《Rebirth of the Supreme Immortal Emperor》 Chapter 1 In August, Yunzhou prison in Jiangnan province. The sound of urging the gathering came through the radio. In the water room, it seemed as if he had just had a nightmare. The young man who was washing his hair suddenly raised his head. "What''s going on?" "Here... This is Yunzhou prison?!" Frown slightly. it is beyond logic and above reason. But it was the famous Zixiao emperor in the fairy world. Soon, he calmed down. "Really not dead!" "The nine day Dengshen robbery from the divine domain not only didn''t kill me, but lifted the seal of the solitary moon god crystal. Time goes back and makes me return to the earth ten thousand years ago!" "It turns out that this is the real way to unseal the divine crystal. Only the power from the divine domain can break the seal of the divine crystal and release its supreme power. No wonder we have spent thousands of years to understand but got nothing." "You didn''t expect it. Chasing, betraying and calculating, in the end, it''s Lin Zixiao who laughs last!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes flickered, sometimes as wise as the abyss, sometimes as cold and fierce as a knife, but when he thought about it, all the causes and consequences were clear. Lin Hao, a rare talent in the fairyland for millions of years, began to cultivate at the age of 30. He survived the disaster at the age of 100 and soared in the daytime. Since then, he has made great progress by leaps and bounds. In just ten thousand years, he has achieved the great cause of the supreme emperor, which has shocked all the heaven and earth. All the immortals respect the "Zixiao emperor". Unfortunately, he still fell in the nine day God robbery! Climbing the gods in the nine days is the only way to break the immortals and become gods and set foot in the supreme divine realm. For hundreds of millions of years, countless amazing people want to take this step and ascend the throne, but they all end up in the path of death. Once, he was considered the most likely person to take this step, but he still failed. There are many reasons for this. In addition to those pursuit, calculation and betrayal, the foundation is not solid enough. In just ten thousand years, he can keep pace with those ancient immortal emperors who have been practicing hard for millions of years. It can be imagined how many shortcuts he took and how many he gave up. In addition, I was 30 years old when I began to practice in my previous life and missed the best period of cultivation and enlightenment. Later, although I tried my best to make up for it, I couldn''t reach perfection after all. It was all these things that gave him the power to destroy the sky and the stars, but his foundation was unstable and haunted by demons. Finally, the myth was destroyed in the God robbery. Fortunately, he also has the solitary moon god crystal! "It''s worthy of being the crystallization of the God from the divine domain. It doesn''t waste my Lin Zixiao''s suffering for you over the years and falling into a desperate situation many times!" "Although I didn''t bring back the magic power and immortal treasure, you won me time! And if you don''t feel wrong, it seems that even your physique has been changed and is more suitable for cultivation. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling that his body was empty and weak, Lin Hao not only wasn''t depressed, but smiled happily. Just then, the prison radio rang again! "It''s a good time to come back. Today is the day of release after the sentence. Let''s talk about cultivation later. It''s urgent to wash your hair and change your clothes, or aunt sugar will see the joke later!" Awakened by the broadcast, Lin Hao soon recovered. No more thought, he quickly washed his hair, took a cold bath, and then quickly went back to the prison room to change his clothes. Then he simply cleaned up and packed a bag. He left the place where he had lived for three years. Three years ago, he turned eighteen! That year, in order to take away the company left to him by his mother and prevent his illegitimate son from affecting his reputation, Zhang designed a frame up. Finally, in the name of attempted rape, he was sentenced to three years in prison! From that moment on, he was no longer from Zhangjia. He followed his mother''s surname Lin. In the past three years, his heart has been filled with hatred all the time. He doesn''t want revenge all the time. So in that life, on the day he got out of prison, he didn''t see Aunt sugar at all! He evaded aunt Tang and left quietly. He went to find Zhang Jia for revenge. As a result, he successfully died and was sentenced to 20 years again. Twenty years'' imprisonment was enough to completely exhaust his youth. Finally, aunt Tang fought for him outside, so that he could be commuted to ten years. Ten years later, he finally met aunt Tang for the first time! At that time, aunt Tang''s company was gone, she was divorced, she was old and lonely. Because of guilt, he didn''t dare to stay long at that time. He hurried away. As soon as I go, I will say goodbye! From then on, he started his bloody journey of Zixiao emperor. Aunt Tang quietly aged and died in an unknown corner and turned into a cup of dust Thinking about these things all the way, Rao is the heart of the great emperor. At this moment, Lin Hao can''t help feeling a little sad. But soon he laughed again! "It''s all in the past!" "Don''t worry, aunt sugar, I won''t be so stupid this time!" ¡­¡­ Lin Hao came to the prison area and received some education on the basic life knowledge of the outside world before he was released from prison. At the same time, outside the prison, not far from the guardrail exit, a shiny BMW Z4 stopped quietly. Five or six million cars are not very outstanding in Yunzhou, the provincial capital. The real outstanding ones are the two beauties next to the car. It seems that there are seven or eight similarities between eyebrows and eyes, like a pair of sister flowers, but in fact, this is a mother and daughter. He was a little short, plump and mature. He wore a black silk dress, a white shirt and light makeup. He was smart and capable. His name was Tang Wan. Don, sugar, it''s not the same thing! But when Lin Hao was young, the woman always liked to put honey on the corners of her mouth and tease him with a smile. Then she asked him "is aunt''s mouth sweet" and "is it sugar or aunt''s mouth sweet". Over time, "Tang" became "sugar". If you want to say who owes the most in that life, aunt Tang is definitely among the top three! Beside aunt Tang stood a green girl of 16 or 17 years old. It was her daughter Jiang Weiyu. "Before Begonia rains, pear flowers snow first; On the clove branch, cardamom shoots... " Jiang Weiyu, aunt Tang searched through the classics and took the name, which is quite poetic and picturesque. It has always been her pride. Just at this time, Jiang Weiyu was obviously impatient. "What time is it? Why don''t you come out? Mom, don''t you remember the wrong day?" Her eyes frequently swept through the closed prison gate, and the girl was obviously a little unhappy. She was called up before five o''clock this morning. After that, it took nearly four hours to make a long-distance attack for more than 300 miles. She came to Yunzhou from Liucheng to pick up Lin Hao out of prison. To tell you the truth, she was very upset. What''s more annoying is that her mother always wants to set her up with Lin Hao, but she doesn''t think about it. He is an illegitimate son who has been driven out of the house. He has low self-esteem and has been in prison for rape. Where does he deserve her? She seemed to understand her mind. Aunt Tang was helpless and said, "how many times have you said that your brother Xiaohao was wronged. Those people are greedy for the legacy left by your aunt Lin, so they deliberately set him up... " Jiang Weiyu obviously didn''t want to listen, so he didn''t go on with these old words. Seeing her resistance, aunt sugar could only sigh and told her, "mom knows you don''t want to talk to you more. Just look at your dead aunt Lin''s face. Pay attention to your words later. Your brother Xiaohao has no relatives and is sensitive. Don''t stimulate him... " With that said, unconsciously, at ten o''clock, the prison gate opened. Chapter 2 "Zhang Dali!" "Ding Sangui!" "Liu Shi!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The prison gate opened and the exit. The prison guards read the list one by one. Soon it was Lin Hao''s turn. Hearing the name, like the "cellmates" in front of him, he stepped forward quickly. handshake! Encouragement! Soon after the routine, he succeeded in standing in the sun. "Come out!" "It feels good!" "Wait, Lin Zixiao will recover those who owe me and bear me in those years. What I owe in those years and what I bear, Lin Zixiao will not bear in this life! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a good mood. The sun is warm, the air is fresh, and a sense of pride is stirring in my chest for a long time. Just then, a warm and excited voice came to my ears. "Xiao Hao!" The simple words were like sounds of nature. At the moment of hearing them, Lin Hao''s hair stood up. Turning around, at the end of the sound, the beautiful woman was standing on tiptoe, waving to him excitedly. If the guardrail could climb, nine times out of ten she would climb over. In this situation, there is nothing to hesitate. "Sugar aunt -" With a loud cry, Lin haofei ran to the exit along the passage separated by the guardrail. Shortly thereafter, near the exit, aunt Tang hugged him and burst into tears. Very quiet! At this moment, it seems that the whole world is quiet, and all the external noise can''t disturb here! Until a certain moment, he felt a little out of breath. He smiled and said, "aunt sugar, almost all right. Aunt sugar who cries again will melt away!" Very natural! After many years, when we meet again, everything doesn''t seem strange, but seems more intimate! It was this unusual discourse, without the slightest familiar darkness and depression. Listening, aunt sugar was stunned subconsciously. Nearby, Jiang Weiyu also stayed for a while, but after all, a trace of disdain flashed through her eyes. "I''ve made progress, but so what? Not to mention the peers of Zhang Jia in Yunzhou, he is also far from my classmates in Liucheng! " Jiang Weiyu thought to himself that the idea of leaving was becoming more and more urgent. At this time, aunt sugar also recovered, let go of Lin Hao, punched him in the chest, pretended to be angry and said, "good boy, dare to tease aunt sugar when you come out. Believe it or not, aunt sugar will send you in right away?" Having said that, I''m still happy. Not only happy that the son of a good sister came out, but also happy that he was finally not so autistic. Therefore, as soon as she finished speaking, aunt sugar couldn''t help laughing, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and pulled Jiang Weiyu around her. She smiled and said, "aunt sugar''s daughter, Jiang Weiyu, played together when she was a child, remember?" "Remember!" Lin Hao smiled and nodded. Yes, but I''m not impressed. The girl, apart from playing together several times when she was a child, later heard that it was all on the phone. In fact, if this rebirth hadn''t put his fate on a different track, he wouldn''t have met her again. Of course, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that she is aunt sugar''s daughter! Aunt Tang''s daughter is naturally his relative. Although it seems that the girl doesn''t always like him, he doesn''t care. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Lin Hao. Aunt Tang has told me about you many times. You''re even better than I thought." Very polite. As a great emperor, he has never been so polite to anyone in the past 10000 years. It''s just that Jiang Weiyu doesn''t catch a cold. She just nodded faintly, didn''t reach out and didn''t say hello, so she spoiled her mother aunt sugar and said, "Mom, I''ve received it. Can I go now? I finally came to Yunzhou. I made an appointment with my classmates here to go to the water world... " She said like a spring gun. Before they could react, she had stopped a taxi and left. Lin Hao was not angry. Since he has chosen to reach out, he must be prepared to be rejected. Moreover, he has always been surprisingly tolerant of his own people. On the contrary, aunt Tang was angry, angry and ashamed. She didn''t know how to talk to him. Seeing this, he took her hand and said with a smile, "it''s okay, aunt sugar. I wanted to hold your hand!" It''s different. Grow up, open-minded, the most important thing is to know how to be considerate! After listening to this, aunt sugar finally put down her heart, took the initiative to hold his arm, shook her head and said with a smile: "aunt sugar is much more relieved to see you now. If your mother knows under the spring, she will be happy." After that, he couldn''t help but scold his ignorant daughter Jiang Weiyu. That''s it. Soon, they got on the bus. "What are your plans for the future?" Shortly after the car left, aunt sugar asked. Lin Hao shook his head and smiled: "not yet, but I want to go back to my mother''s grave first!" "Really?" What a surprise. Aunt sugar hit the accelerator and almost hit the car in front. When she was in a hurry to relieve the danger, she took a breath and said with a embarrassed smile: "sorry, it''s so unexpected. You mean, are you going back to Liucheng? " Lin Hao nodded and smiled. He didn''t speak. It was a default. His mother was from Liucheng and was buried in Liucheng after his death. Naturally, he wanted to go back to Liucheng. And he knew that Aunt Tang always wanted him to go back, because she could take care of him there. But in that life, he stubbornly chose hatred and completely ignored her care. But not in this life! From his choice to meet her instead of going to Zhangjia for revenge, his fate is doomed to embark on a completely different road. That''s what I said. Soon, in front of a restaurant, aunt sugar stopped her car. "It''s more than ten o''clock. It takes about four hours to drive back, so I''d better eat in advance! This restaurant is OK. The service is fast, the weight is large, and the key taste is not bad. As for you, just make do with it first. When you return to Liucheng, aunt Tang will cook for you in person! " After a few words, aunt Tang took Lin Hao into the restaurant. Half an hour later, they came out after dinner and set off for Liucheng. Because chatting all the way was slow, it was more than 3 p.m. when we returned to Liucheng. In late August, it was still hot at 3 p.m. and the blazing sun was enough to make everything listless. Originally, I planned to go to the grave to pray for incense. I temporarily received a call from the company. It seemed that there was something urgent to deal with. As a last resort, aunt Tang had to leave first. Almost half an hour after the departure, Lin Hao took a taxi to the cemetery in the western suburbs. The cemetery covers a large area. It is not the time to visit the grave. There are no people here. The world seems empty and quiet. Lin Hao walked slowly inside. Suddenly, he heard a burst of "crying". After that, the more you go inside, the clearer the cry is Chapter 3 "Mom, why are you so cruel and left me alone?" "I''m so poor now. No one hurts and no one loves me. People, people just accidentally burned a painting. Dad was cruel to me and said he would drive me out! " "What are you talking about? That painting is worth ten million. Who are you kidding? People won''t believe it. There are women outside, but they think they are in the way! " "Mom, will you take me away?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sobbing, in front of the tombstone, Liu Xia cried like a pear blossom with rain, so sad. "Unfortunately, it''s not a ghost!" Following the sound, seeing that only a young girl was wronged and complaining to her dead mother, Lin Hao was suddenly not interested. If it was a ghost, he would be very happy! Ghosts can be used to refine pills to strengthen muscles and bones and strengthen gods and spirits. Refining tools and making runes can be used as runes and spirits. It can be said that it has infinite wonderful uses. Although he has no strength now, he still has a way to deal with ordinary ghosts. Unfortunately not!! Shaking his head, he was slightly disappointed and ignored the crying girl. He went to the grave next to her. Coincidentally, this is his mother''s grave, adjacent to the mother of the girl next to him. Liu Xia immediately stopped crying when she found someone coming. A very beautiful girl, 16 or 17 years old, looks almost as big as Jiang Weiyu, and her appearance and figure are not bad at all. The only thing that is not beautiful is that the hair is a little messy. A delicate little face looks a little flowery because tears mix with dust! It''s such a girl. At the moment, she is full of curiosity and looks at the tall and cold man around her. Lin Hao knew she was looking at him, but he didn''t pay any attention. He didn''t even look at her. He was like her air. From beginning to end, he just stared at the tombstone quietly, with long eyes and bearing like an abyss. "So handsome!" "How cool!" It was such a gesture that Liu Xia was a little confused. There were faint little stars flashing in her eyes. Originally very sad, can not say why, now she suddenly is not sad. She felt that this man had a good look. She urgently wanted to know who he was. Then, if she could get a contact information, it would be perfect! Just do it. She didn''t feel embarrassed and didn''t feel anything wrong. She wiped her sleeve on her face, got up and patted her ass. she ran over, smiled and asked, "handsome boy, what''s your name? My name is Liu Xia. My mobile phone number is... " Said a lot, interests, hobbies, age, native place, almost said everything except the color of underwear. If Lin Hao is interested in knowing what she means, she will say the color of her underwear. But Ignore her! She talked for a long time. Lin Hao didn''t respond at all. "Interesting, I''ve never seen such a cool person!" "Turn a blind eye to miss Ben''s beauty, don''t you? It doesn''t matter. There is no mouth that Miss Ben can''t pry open at the end of the day! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people are like this. The more they ignore it, the harder she gets. Liu Xia is such a person. Lin Hao''s indifference not only didn''t discourage her, but also made her full of fighting spirit. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk. Let''s change the topic!" "Is this your mother?" "Just right, next to my mother, you see, my mother and your mother are neighbors. We are very lucky!" "Well, why didn''t you bring anything when you came to see your mother?" "But it doesn''t matter. You didn''t bring it, I did! You wait. I brought fruit, flowers and a lot of money. Anyway, my mother doesn''t want to play. I''ll get it for you now! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man talks to himself, but he doesn''t feel at all contrary to peace. Then, from her mother''s grave, she opened half of the flowers and shared half of the fruit. By the way, she lit a fire from there and burned a pile of paper money in front of the grave here. "Now it''s time to pay attention to me?" While tossing about, the girl thought happily in her heart. Sure enough, Lin Hao spoke, but unfortunately, not to her, but to the tombstone! "Mom, I came back to see you!" "When I left, I didn''t dare to come, but I didn''t think that after ten thousand years, I could stand in front of your grave again!" Two simple words, plain with melancholy, are also half dead for Liu Xia. After ten thousand years? You''re not a psychopath, are you? She thought to herself that there was such a trace of fear. Lin Hao ignored her, looked around, shook his head and said, "no one has been here for a long time. Look, even the grave grass is taller and more prosperous than others!" Then he bent down and began to clean up the weeds around him. After cleaning up and standing in front of the grave again, he smiled again. His smile was very beautiful. Looking at it, unconsciously, Liu Xia was a little confused again. As a result, she was frightened again immediately! "Mom, you know what? You have a hard life. After this life and the next few decades, your life will be good. " "I have been a farm weaver and a Dynasty Princess. I can grow old together and have children and grandchildren all my life. Seriously, when liudao reincarnation station saw all this, his son envied it in his heart! Thousands of years, reincarnation again and again, your son and daughter are nearly hundreds. Unlike me, today, Yi is alone and alone. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if there were no one else, Lin Hao talked to himself to the tombstone, regardless of the inner feelings of the girl next to him. At the beginning, Liu Xia did have some hair. She just thought she really met a neuropathy. But slowly, she seemed to be infected by the deep love and loneliness conveyed in the plain words. She was not afraid anymore, but sympathized. Therefore, when Lin Hao stopped, she couldn''t help but start persuading. It was a problem girl. At first, Lin Hao didn''t intend to pay attention to her, but he was still annoyed when she couldn''t stop as soon as she spoke. He frowned and said, "if I were your father, I wouldn''t scold you, I would beat your ass!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, Liu Xia was stunned, and Lin Hao himself was stunned. Is this what he should say as a great emperor? Sure enough, the broken thoughts of women in the world are the most powerful weapon. Can''t he even carry it? Thinking about it is also a little confused. Liu Xia smiled and said happily, "I''ll be kidding too. I thought you were crazy. I didn''t expect you were not. Well, for my sake of burning incense and offering flowers, tell me your name! " Blinking while talking, I really want to know. As a result, Lin Hao still didn''t answer. He glanced faintly. He asked, "if a person comes to such a place, he''s not afraid of an accident?" "Not afraid!" Liu Xia shook her head, then put on a posture, hummed and hawed, and said, "see, the nine sections of taekwondo black belt, ordinary bad guys can''t get close!" "Really?" Lin Hao''s mouth was slightly tilted and noncommittal. Shortly after that, a dozen motorcycles drove into the cemetery. It seemed that he had eyes on his back. He didn''t look back. He said faintly, "Congratulations, the bad guy is coming!" Chapter 4 Really, the bad guys are coming. More than a dozen motorcycles, either bald or yellow and white, each carrying guns and sticks, don''t look like good people. As a result, Liu Xia was not afraid and asked with a smile, "looking for you?" Lin Hao shook his head: "maybe it''s for you!" "Looking for me?" Liu Xia was stunned and immediately laughed. "You''re so funny. How can a young and beautiful girl like others cause such trouble? I look like I''m looking for you! Well, since you have something to do, that''s it today. Let''s talk another day. I''ll go first! " Then he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and resolutely prepared to run away. "Hello, brothers. Are you coming to visit the grave, too? Then you have to hurry. It''s getting dark. You can''t see anything when it''s dark. What, you sweep slowly, little sister? I''ll withdraw first and go back to school to review my lessons! Senior three, you know, I can''t afford to hurt... " Giggling. As I spoke, I walked out, as if I were a passer-by. I never knew the "facial paralysis man" behind me. As a result, before he finished, "huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu "Well, you won!" Seeing that she couldn''t walk away, she blinked, shrunk her neck, lowered her head, and the girl ran back. Lin Hao glanced at her obliquely and didn''t speak. Just at this glance, Liu Xia was annoyed. His small head raised and said angrily like a angry bird: "what are you looking at? Do you laugh at me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao slightly twitched at the corners of his mouth, thought, shook his head slowly, looked away, and said faintly, "no!" With this attitude, Liu Xia was even more angry and said angrily, "you have, you have! But can you blame me? I didn''t provoke them. I think they must have come to you. I was affected by you. I... why am I so unlucky? Even if you cut yourself to death with a random knife, at least you''ll die innocent. In case, in case these bad guys covet Miss Ben''s beauty, rape Miss Ben first and then kill her, or catch and sell her after rape, then I, I...... " The more you say, the more angry you get. The more you say, the more you fear. At last, he simply sat on the ground, rubbed his eyes and cried. As a result, Lin Hao ignored her, but said faintly, "no, I have confidence in your black belt nine paragraphs!" What a cold joke. Hearing this, Liu Xia was frozen. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "don''t worry, that won''t happen, because I''ll take you on the road before they rape you!" It''s colder! Deep well ice! In this sentence, Liu Xia completely flamed out, got up and ran. At the moment, she doesn''t care about handsome men. Now she wants to stay away from this inhuman dead pervert. As a result, she didn''t run two steps. She ran back again. She said pitifully, "can you give me a good time? I''m afraid of pain..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facts have proved that these people really came for Liu Xia. The reason is very simple. Someone wants to use her as a chip to force the Liu family to make concessions on some things. "Is it really the Liu family?" "Nanliu in the northern Tang Dynasty, as one of the most famous families in Jiangnan Province, the Liu family is not comparable to the upstart family of Zhangjia in terms of strength and inside information. I just didn''t expect that the Liu family, which has always been famous for running the family with iron blood, would also have such a naughty girl! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing a group of covetous people around, looking at Liu Xia''s clever teeth and talking about terms with them, Lin Hao thought silently. North Tang and South Liu, talking about the Tang family in Yunzhou and the Liu family in Liucheng! These two families, one in politics and the other in the military, have far-reaching influence and deep-rooted forces. They can be described as the only two families in Jiangnan province. In contrast, although Zhangjia has developed well in recent years, it is not lacking in strength or inside information. Although he was only an illegitimate child and had not been valued, he knew more or less about these things in those years in Zhangjia. Of course, I know. He''s not interested in meddling in this business! "I, Lin Zixiao, have never asked for help all my life. What Zhangjia owes me, I will only get it back one by one. Why fake it?" Thinking in his heart, he frowned and said, "if you have something to solve, don''t disturb the peace of the dead here." It''s cold and a little unkind. Seeing that he really didn''t want to pay attention, the black belt Nine Segment girl was finally a little afraid. On the contrary, because they don''t want to create complications, those people on the road who come to catch people are very happy. "Miss Liu, why don''t you come with us?" A bald man who looked like a leader smiled. After that, his younger brother Jie smiled strangely: "Miss Liu, you''d better cooperate. As long as you cooperate, with the strength of the Liu family, we won''t do anything to you. If you don''t, hey hey, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Since the Liu family doesn''t give us a way to live, we have to break the pot. Be afraid, Miss Liu, you are so delicate and delicate that you can''t bear the twists and turns of the brothers at that time! " When the words fell, a group of people immediately began to coax, and the surrounding people laughed. In this case, just follow Liu Xia. With Liu''s family background, unless they really want to die, these people don''t dare to do anything. Unfortunately, the girl has a strong temper and is not on the road! "Want to make miss Ben give in? You dream! " "Miss Ben, Miss Ben will not let you scum succeed even if she is killed here!" "Anyway, no one hurts and no one loves me. I''ll die and show you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as she gritted her teeth and closed her eyes, Liu Xia hit the tombstone. I didn''t expect her to be like this. A group of bald people were stunned on the spot. It was too late to stop when they came back to God. It''s just that Liu Xia didn''t hit the tombstone! At the last moment of the collision, a hand pulled her from behind. Lin Hao''s hand! Looking back, Liu Xia immediately smiled and said happily, "I knew you wouldn''t die..." Then he would hug him and kiss him. As a result, as soon as Lin Hao stretched out her hand, her exquisite little face was covered by her wide palm. "You''re wrong. I just don''t want you to hit my mother''s tombstone!" Lin Hao said faintly, pointing aside, "if you want to hit, go there. That''s your mother''s tombstone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so cold! There are such people in the world! At this moment, not to mention Liu Xia, even a group of gangsters on the road are inexplicably hairy! Seeing his calm face, Liu Xia knew that the man didn''t lie. He was really indifferent and despised her. But "This is the last straw!" "Woo woo, I''m only 17 years old. I haven''t talked about serious love. I don''t want to die!" "Mom, I know you are lonely there, but dad is lonely here alone. I think I should accompany him here. When he gets old and dies, I can go with you! " "Well, that''s it. Mom, bless me and let me get through this disaster safely!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She cried and sobbed in a mess. When Lin Hao didn''t pay attention, the girl earned fiercely. "Hiss -" The nine sections of the black belt are not fake. The instant explosive force directly tears the chiffon shirt on the body. When the clothes are torn, naturally, the back skin is exposed. Under the sun, it is as mellow and tender as milk. Then, the white bra belt also showed up, but it didn''t buckle. I think it was buckled from the front. Just when a group of people were drooling and Lin Hao also grabbed the rags in his hand and looked stunned, the girl had been crying and making noise with the tombstone in her arms. But "Why do you call me mom with my mom''s tombstone? You''re clearly next to me?" Cover your forehead. For the first time in 10000 years, Lin Hao felt that the great emperor was not omnipotent. Chapter 5 I did it anyway. When Liu Xia is unwilling to cooperate, Lin Hao has no good way but to choose to do it. Although he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, although he disdained the relationship with the Panliu family, and although he often didn''t save his life, he couldn''t let him sit and watch a young girl be ruined by villains in turn. "Bang bang bang!" "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Three times five divided by two, put it down directly. It''s just a group of small gangsters who can''t stand the stage. Even now, they have no strength. In front of him, they are still like local chickens and dogs, which can''t pose a threat at all. Seeing that the bad guys were finally taught a lesson and the crisis was completely lifted, Liu Xia immediately lived again. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. There''s so much collision. Don''t be angry, aunt Lin. people are forced to be helpless. For the sake of being so cute, burning incense and offering flowers, forgive others. Don''t come to me at night or during the day... " Again! Buzzing, buzzing, like a fly, Liu Xia knelt solemnly in front of the tombstone and kept reading! Just when Lin Hao couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help getting angry, she got up and ran over with a smile. "A group of villains dare to bully Miss Ben. Do you know how powerful they are now?" "Miss Ben''s authentic nine paragraphs of black belt are not bragging! The key is that Miss Ben has a super good brother. Remember, if you dare to bully me in the future, think about my brother first and see if he agrees or not! " "Then what, cold faced man, Miss Ben has decided that you will be my brother in the future. Don''t resist. The person identified by Miss Ben can''t run away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± borrowing power to do evil. a small man intoxicated by success. In this way, the girl kept brushing the lower limit while kicking and beating those gangsters who couldn''t get up. Lin Hao watched quietly and ignored her! In this way, it lasted until the sun tilted. At this time, those gangsters had already dispersed. "Hey, why don''t you always talk?" "Don''t you feel tired if you keep your face so tight?" "Come on, smile! You see, my mother and your mother are neighbors. How about me and you? We are so destined, or our comrades in arms who fought together. Don''t be so cold? " "Come on, eat an apple. Don''t worry. My mother loves me most. She won''t mind!" "I don''t like apples. Bananas. In fact, I also like bananas. I like to lick them like this. Look, that''s how you lick it. Does it feel special? Tell you quietly, people not only like to eat bananas, but also like to crush them into a paste on their face. That''s how they grow their delicate skin! " "Hoo hoo, why don''t you talk?" "Come on, come on, don''t force you. Since you like to be an iceberg, try your best. People will be your warm baby. Who told people to fall in love with you at first sight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing. In the deserted cemetery, Liu Xia sat beside Lin Hao and said it tirelessly. Until a moment, under the sunset, a handsome middle-aged man with a bodyguard walked into the cemetery. After a quarrel, finally, the girl angrily followed the bodyguard out. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to declare her ownership of Lin Hao. That''s what her father Liu Chengzhi, the handsome middle-aged man, frowned. "Linyin''s son, just came out of prison. If you guessed right, are you the illegitimate son of Yunzhou Zhangjia?" Look at the words on the tombstone and Lin Hao''s hair. It''s easy for Liu Chengzhi to identify him. After that, he didn''t give him any chance to speak. He took out the checkbook, brushed it for a while, tore it off and handed it over, saying, "thank you for saving my daughter. The check is 500000. Take it. From now on, don''t pester my daughter. Don''t have unrealistic illusions. You should understand that some people are not what you should expect! " When he finished speaking, he loosened his hand and the check floated to the ground. After saying "take care of yourself", Liu Chengzhi turned and left. Just before he walked three steps away, he heard a voice behind him say faintly, "you think too much. I never wanted to save her. Also, go back and take care of your daughter. If she is not a person of the world, she shouldn''t have too many extravagant hopes. Tell her not to bother me again. " His tone was calm. He said it and walked away. From beginning to end, the check lay quietly on the ground. He didn''t look at it. ¡­¡­ Out of the cemetery, the sunset is over, and the sunset is spread on the horizon, like a sea of blood, rendering a faint yellow between heaven and earth. Just back on the avenue, I haven''t gone far, "di -" the car whistle sounded in front, and a BMW Z4 came face to face. "Aunt sugar!" As soon as he looked at the license plate, Lin Hao subconsciously smiled. Soon, the car stopped next to it and rolled down with the window glass. The delicate looking woman inside smiled and said, "I knew you would stay here all afternoon. Get in the car and aunt sugar will take you to eat delicious food!" Lin Hao nodded, got on the bus, said all the way, and drove into the city. Instead of the going to Aunt Tang''s house, they found a good Sichuan restaurant and sat in. As soon as she sat down, aunt Tang blushed and said, "well, Xiao Hao, aunt Tang''s home is temporarily inconvenient, so..." It''s hard to speak with shame. Seeing her like this, Lin Hao doesn''t have to think about it. "Aunt Tang treats me like a child. She certainly wants me to live in her house. So, I think there should be something wrong at home." "Rome wasn''t built in a day! No wonder aunt Tang came out ten years later. She was so old that if she was right, some things would have sprouted long ago! " "But it doesn''t matter. Since I''m back, no one can bully you in this life!" Thinking silently in his heart, he didn''t care. Lin Hao said with a smile, "aunt sugar, is something wrong? Your face doesn''t look good!" "I..." Aunt sugar opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything after all. Think about the difficulties encountered by the company and the husband''s incomprehension. At that moment, suddenly a sour and astringent burst into my heart and tears came down immediately. It was the tears. Suddenly, Lin Hao''s eyes shrank. At that moment, the strong killing broke out, like a rolling cold current, and the temperature around dropped sharply. But soon, everything returned to normal. Handed a napkin, he smiled as if nothing had happened: "aunt sugar, it''s not like you. Wipe it quickly. If it melts, I won''t have any sugar in the future!" It''s not funny. But that''s what she said, and aunt sugar burst into laughter. She didn''t hide any more. She took the napkin and wiped her tears. She smiled and said, "it''s okay. When people are middle-aged, they will inevitably encounter all kinds of troubles. Don''t worry, it will pass soon. It''s you. You have to live outside for the time being. However, aunt Tang promises you that she will get these things done soon, and then pick you up to live at home and cook delicious food for you every day! " That''s it. Soon, the waiter came. According to Lin Hao''s taste in memory, aunt Tang ordered the dishes. The next atmosphere was very good, talking and laughing. It seemed that everything was extremely normal, but Lin Hao''s heart was always shrouded in a dark cloud. Chapter 6 It''s time to practice! In the world of the strong, everything is vain, but strength is eternal. "The top priority is to start practicing again. As long as you have enough strength, everything is not a problem! " Lin Hao has been thinking about it since he came out of Sichuan restaurant. Aunt Tang has gone back first. She gave him a lot of money before leaving, which means that he wants to find a better place to live, but she seems to forget that he is not homeless here. He has a house here, which was left to him by his mother. Although it''s not very good, he still doesn''t worry about settling down. I haven''t come back here for some years, but the house is not empty. I have been entrusting an intermediary to rent it to others. Of course, he doesn''t mean to go back now. As a great emperor, he likes to master everything in his own hands. He doesn''t have any accomplishments like now. He feels very bad. After walking for almost half an hour, he came to a park. The park was very quiet. When he came to the deepest lake, he sat down quietly. What he practices is the self created "Hongmeng Kaitian Sutra"! "Hongmeng Kaitian classic" is a collection of the endless top skills of all families in the starry sky. It is a great proof that he slaughters immortals and occupies the top of all families. Because he didn''t have the constitution of God that can accommodate all forces, he couldn''t practice this super skill himself. But no problem now! The unsealing of the solitary moon god crystal not only won him time, but also transformed his constitution into a divine constitution that can accommodate all forces. In this way, he can unscrupulously operate the "Hongmeng Kaitian classic" to absorb all forces, including the spirit of heaven and earth, Yin, evil, ghost and death, without worrying about the sequelae. In this way, under the guidance of the opening mental method, he quickly entered the state of meditation. With the development of formal cultivation, the major orifices of the body began to devour the aura and energy available in the air. It''s weird! At that moment, within a radius of more than ten meters, the wind stopped, the branches and leaves no longer swayed, like a black hole, and even the starlight falling from the sky was swallowed by him. Nearly four hours later "Yes, the situation is better than expected. Although the spirit of heaven and earth is thin, the turbid Qi makes up for a considerable deficiency." "It seems that the original idea is right. All forces are the source and all forces can be used for me. Power itself has no distinction between good and evil. The real difference is the people''s heart! " "It''s also thanks to the solitary moon god crystal to transform his physique. Otherwise, even if my" Hongmeng Kaitian classic "is perfect, I''m afraid it can only be wangbaoxing sigh!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the silence, Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, the pure light bloomed, "pa", and the void generated electricity. At the end of the first tentative cultivation, the situation is better than expected. The cultivation effect of Hongmeng Kaitian classic is similar to what he imagined, but the physical effect of God after the transformation of solitary moon divine crystal is much better than what he thought. Today''s body can not only bring all kinds of Reiki and turbid Qi energy into the body, but also absorb and devour them very quickly, which is many times stronger than when he started in the last life. "Unfortunately, even with the supplement of turbid gas, the energy density of the earth is still too low. Otherwise, just one practice should be able to cross the first four realms and directly enter the Qi refining realm. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Concentrating on the situation in his body, Lin Hao secretly said it was a pity. The path of cultivation is long, difficult and dangerous. There are eight realms before becoming an immortal, namely foundation building, congenital, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God, uniting Tao, crossing robbery and Mahayana. This eight realms is also called the eight realms of cultivating truth. The practitioners at this stage are collectively referred to as the practitioners of cultivating truth. Among these eight realms, the foundation building period at the beginning is divided into eight small realms, namely bone strengthening, blood coagulation, Qi introduction, Qi absorption, Qi refining, Zhenyuan, Tianxuan and Lingtai. In the cultivation world, the eight small realms are collectively known as the eight realms of foundation building! His so-called crossing the first four realms refers to the first four realms of the eight realms of foundation building, that is, strengthening bones, coagulation, inducing Qi and receiving Qi. Unfortunately, there is a divine body in the air and an anti heaven skill in the air, but because of the wrong environment, four hours later, he is still in the first stage of the foundation building period, strong bone state. But soon he wanted to drive! "Just be strong! In the strong bone state, you can punch a thousand kilograms faster than a galloping horse. As long as you don''t kill yourself, ordinary bullets can escape. " "Besides, I won''t stay in this realm for too long even if the environment is poor. If you''re right, you can break into the coagulation state of bone marrow strengthening in a month at most. If you can find a good place or some decent medicinal materials during this period, the speed will be improved. In this way, it should be as much as starting in the previous world! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clearing his mind, Lin Hao soon stopped thinking. At the moment, it''s midnight. There''s still a long time before dawn. If you don''t waste it, you can still make great achievements. But before he started practicing again, he planned to take a bath in the lake. There are many ways to build a foundation and strengthen bones. Some choose to take medicine bath, some choose to take pills, and some simply mix with a variety of methods through a lot of exercise. He chose the more mainstream method of introducing Qi into the body and polished the muscles and bones of the body with the power of heaven and earth. Such an approach is not very clever, and the effect is generally slow, but now the situation can only be so. No matter what method is used to strengthen bones, its essence is the same, that is, to eliminate body impurities and strengthen tendons and bones. The consequence of this is that a large amount of dirt will be discharged to the body surface during bone strengthening. Because it was the first time that Lin Hao had a large amount of impurities discharged from his body. Now he was sticky and the oil mud rolled over. It smelled terrible. So, very decisive, he jumped into the lake! The lake water is cool, the lake wind is light, and the feeling of swimming alone in the starry night is still very wonderful. About ten minutes later, he landed. When he hesitated to take off his dirty clothes and practice again, a frightened scream came to his ear. ¡­¡­ Some things can be ignored, while others cannot be ignored. This is a matter of principle. In such a deep night, in such a remote place, a woman suddenly screamed in horror. Ask yourself if Lin Hao didn''t think he could turn a blind eye to this kind of thing. Just as he was moving fast towards the sound, Ning Shanshan, who was patrolling on a motorcycle, changed his face outside the park. "There it is, the target finally appears!" "Dead pervert, murderer, where are you going this time!" "Attention of all units, attention of all units, there is an interruption of Bibo lake, quick support, quick support!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold eyes, gnashing teeth. After reporting the situation through the walkie talkie, she stopped the locomotive and ran quickly to the park. At this time, Lin Hao had arrived early on the path near the lake. At the moment, under the street lamp not far ahead. "Children, why are you here alone so late?" "I, I''m lost. I''m so scared. Wow --" "Oh, I''m lost, I said. Suddenly I jumped out and scared me! Don''t be afraid, aunt is not a bad person. Tell Aunt where your home is and aunt will take you home? " "Well, my home is..." "It''s so far. I can''t take the bus now. I have to walk there. Why don''t I go home with my aunt first and send you back tomorrow?" "Wow --, no, I''m going home, I''m going home!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A beautiful young woman in a dress! A little girl who looks pink and jade in a princess dress! The expected situation did not appear. When Lin Hao arrived, there was an incomparably peaceful picture in front of him. He didn''t speak in a hurry until the woman was so worn that he was ready to take the little girl home. A few steps forward, he squinted and said, "where''s your home, kid? Will your uncle take you home?" The young woman was surprised and subconsciously stepped back two steps. At this time, Lin Hao has "caught" the little girl''s hand Chapter 7 "If you walk too much at night, you will inevitably encounter ghosts, don''t you, little sister? But it doesn''t matter. My last name is Zhong Kui. What I''m most afraid of is all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes! " Catching the little girl''s hand, Lin Hao squinted. After saying that, he could not resist at all. His eyes suddenly became cold. In the surge of cold current, he pinched a thousand kilograms of great strength in the strong bone state. Just listen to the little girl''s "ah" scream. The beautiful woman next to her was about to stop, but the next moment, she covered her mouth and was cold. Quiet! It''s so cold! It''s chilly and the picture is very strange! In the sight, the little girl who was originally carved with powder and jade suddenly changed under the iron wrist of the suddenly appeared man. Green faced fangs, bloody and ferocious! The terrible shape is countless times more terrible than the fierce ghost in the horror film. What''s more terrible is that while struggling to get away from the man''s wrist, she also stretched out another little hand full of blood and smiled at her. "Take me home!" "Aunt, take me home!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was such a picture that within three seconds, the woman screamed, turned her eyes, and fainted happily. Lin Hao doesn''t care. Irrelevant people, he never cared so much, otherwise, he would never let her see such a scene. At the same time when the woman was unconscious, he suddenly opened his mouth: "monsters and demons, show up quickly!!" Sound like thunder, soul stirring! Seemingly ordinary words are actually used to resist ghosts. Anti ghost mantra is a low-level method to deal with ghosts. It does not need cultivation, but only spiritual power. Although due to cultivation, he is not able to give full play to the real power of truth, but he is more than enough to deal with the current problems. In fact, under the burst spiritual shock wave generated by the ghost truth, the shape of the "little girl" could not be maintained at all and began to distort in an instant. But in the blink of an eye, everything disappeared, leaving only a delicate doll in his hand! "Although the cultivation is gone, the spirit doesn''t retreat much. No wonder the smell is wrong. It''s really not human!" "Well, the world is more interesting than expected! I just wanted to get something to speed up my cultivation. I didn''t want someone to come to my door right away. In this case, the emperor is not polite! " Looking at a little doll in his hand, Lin Hao looked a little strange. I didn''t think too much. I smiled calmly, sucked a little hard with my nose, and immediately two black gases flew out of the doll. That''s the spirit complaining mantra attached to the doll. At the moment of entering the body, it is crushed into powder by the skill and turned into the most primitive energy to nourish the body. "Yes, a light inhalation is worth a week''s hard work. If you do it again, you will soon enter the coagulation state!" "Don''t let the emperor down. One has two. You must have more than one doll in your hand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He felt that his strength was improving rapidly. Lin Hao''s eyes flashed, and he unconsciously hung a evil and cold smile at the corners of his mouth. He knows that he must have provoked some existence that ordinary people can''t provoke at all, but he doesn''t care! "Bang --" He pinched it gently, and the doll that lost his strength immediately broke. "Where are you?" "You should spit blood in a corner because of the magic weapon connected with soul consciousness?" "Come to me, Ben Di is waiting for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fly ash in his hand dispersed in the wind. In the night, Lin Hao''s smile was particularly intriguing. But when he was ready to go back to continue his cultivation, an angry rebuke came to his ear. "Don''t move, police!" Ten meters away, Ning Shanshan took the gun with both hands and pointed the black muzzle at the man with an obscene smile not far away. Although she was very tired, she was very happy because she arrived in time. She successfully saved the life of an innocent woman. In the last month, there have been more than five homicides in Liucheng! Of the five cases, except one was killed in a car accident, the other four were completely similar. The dead were young and beautiful women walking alone, and the places of death were remote and inaccessible. In addition, the time of death is basically determined at midnight. The most unbearable thing is that none of the four dead were subjected to strong sexual assault, and some parts of their organs were cut off, and their death was extremely miserable. As a people''s policeman and a woman, she was furious. From the first case, she vowed to bring the murderer to justice and seek justice for the victims. Because of this, she strongly asked to join the task force and spared no effort to patrol this inaccessible place in the middle of the night. The emperor did his best and finally let her wait! The time and place, including the characters, are completely consistent with the previous cases. In her eyes, the man with an obscene smile opposite is definitely a pervert murderer. It seemed that he was also frightened by her. Listening to the fierce drink, Lin Hao was stunned, but soon he laughed again. "The cultivation is gone, and the eyelids are shallow! A mere puppet with the power of the spirit curse was so happy that he didn''t even notice that someone came. Lin Zixiao, Lin Zixiao, can you make more progress? " He secretly mocked himself. Shaking his head, he looked at the woman who had been scared to death before. He said faintly: "you made a mistake. I didn''t make her faint." "I still want to argue. Is it not you? Is it me? Be honest, hold your head in your hands and squat down for me, or I''ll shoot! " Ning Shanshan ignored it at all. Witness and material evidence are all there. How can we deny it? Lin Hao frowned. His previous experience made him have no good impression on the creature of the police. In particular, he didn''t like someone pointing a gun at him. But when he thought about staying on the earth for some time, it''s better to do more than one thing. He simply endured it and reiterated: "again, it has nothing to do with me. When she wakes up, you''ll understand what''s going on!" Then he turned to go. As a result, Ning Shanshan shot, and a bullet hit the place where he had just stood. "Again, squat down. I''m not interested in joking with you!" Ning Shanshan said in a deep voice, her face cold. I''ve seen arrogance. I''ve never seen such arrogance! Lying in front of her and wanting to leave, do you really think she''s a fool, or do you think she bought the name of the female gun god in the police academy? When she shouted, Lin Hao turned around again. Without squatting down, he looked at her quietly. For a while, suddenly he shook his head, "boring! If you need anything, button up your shirt first! " Shirt? button? Ning Shanshan looked down subconsciously. When she found that there was no such thing at all, she immediately became angry. "Bastard, you dare to play with me when you are dying. See if I don''t..." Before she could say anything later, she was completely stupid. People are gone! The man was standing there a moment ago. At the moment, she didn''t leave a hair where the muzzle of her gun was aimed at. "Asshole, don''t let me meet you again!" "No, asshole, you can''t run away. I''d rather Shanshan swear to find you and bring you to justice!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the night, the policewoman yelled and went crazy with anger. It was because her chest fluctuated too violently. This time, the button on her chest really burst. Leaving aside the aftermath here, let''s just look at Lin Hao. Although he had received enough benefits tonight, he didn''t slack off. After getting rid of the annoying policewoman, he soon found a place to practice again. He didn''t stop this time. He sat until dawn. When he opened his eyes again, it was dawn. It''s a nice day. Before dawn, a large area of red dawn has spread all over the sky, looking particularly gorgeous. Just like that time before, his body was sticky and smelly after practice. Without much thought, he jumped into the lake! After only five minutes, two people, old and young, dressed in white practice clothes, trotted all the way. Chapter 8 "Dad, are you okay?" On the bluestone path laid along the lake, the woman stopped, helped the obviously asthmatic old man around her, walked slowly and asked with concern. After a few steps, the old man''s rapid breathing calmed down, shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m old, I can''t refuse to be old! Think of the war to resist US aggression and aid Korea in those days. You can fight for three days and nights without eating or drinking. Where is it like now... " A series of glorious past events, sighed again and again. Listen, the woman just smiled and didn''t talk much. With her help, the old man soon sat down under a pavilion near the lake. The woman also sat down with her. Just when she wanted to say something, suddenly, there was a big circle of ripples in her sight near the center of the lake, and then it seemed that someone had drilled out of the lake. "Dad, look, there are people swimming in the lake!" Curious, the woman pointed to the center of the lake and smiled. The old man looked up and was immediately happy. "It''s true. I thought we were early enough. I didn''t expect to have an earlier one." After that, he looked at it for a while and nodded in praise: "good boy, these days, there are not many young people who know how to get up early to exercise!" "Yes, I seem to have chosen the wrong place. The Bibo lake has long been barred from swimming. If it is discovered later, it will have to be fined and educated. " The woman covered her mouth and smiled. Her watery eyes were particularly moving. The old man couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s true. The water can''t swim casually. It''s no better than before. Qingcheng, why don''t you shout? It''s rare to see such a young man. Don''t really be caught and fined! " With a smile, the woman stood up and stood by the water, trumpeted her hands and shouted, "Hey, those who swim the lake early in the morning should almost go ashore, otherwise they should be caught and fined --" The voice is very nice and full of confidence. The most rare thing is that there is an unspeakable emptiness. Even with enough strength, there is still no change in color. It is as pleasant as a spring in the mountain. Soon after that, Lin Hao went ashore. At this time, outside the pavilion, the woman had begun to practice boxing under the guidance of the old man. "It turned out to be an ancient martial artist. No wonder he is full of Qi. His spirit is far better than ordinary people!" "It''s a pity that the mental method is too crude. If you practice like this, you can''t make achievements in your life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After watching for a while, Lin Hao shook his head and planned to leave. Although he was surprised by ancient warriors on earth, he was not interested in ancient martial arts itself. In ancient martial arts, there is only one cultivation method among secular mortals in the cultivation world. The starting point is low and the upper limit is very limited. Ancient martial arts practitioners are not worth mentioning in the eyes of real practitioners unless they can enter the Tao with martial arts. At present, this young and old are ancient warriors, which he is confident he will not be wrong. It''s just that their martial arts and mental skills are too simple. There are loopholes everywhere in his eyes! However, he felt that it had nothing to do with him. His habit was not to save at the sight of death. Helping others has always been very far away from him. Just didn''t take two steps, he suddenly stopped again, frowned and said, "don''t practice!" Suddenly. In a word, the old man was stunned, and the woman stopped at the same time. They were well disciplined and didn''t get angry. The old man smiled and asked, "what''s wrong with you, little friend?" The woman also looked curiously. A pair of naturally moist eyes seemed to be able to speak, which was very eye-catching. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t look at it much and said faintly, "don''t ask why. I just remind you to stop practicing for the sake of what I just shouted." Then he looked at the old man and said in a deep voice, "especially you, if you don''t stop, you won''t live in a few days!" Very serious and very impolite. That''s it. Hearing the speech, the woman immediately became angry, stared at a pair of watery eyes and said, "you''re nonsense. My father has no enemies with you. Why do you curse him?" Having said that, I have no confidence in my heart. She knew her father''s physical condition too well. She had just survived a serious illness, and the hospital had determined that she would not live for a few days. Lin Hao didn''t argue. He just glanced at her, shook his head and said, "you think too much. All families in the starry sky are qualified for the curse of the emperor. They haven''t been born yet. Compared with your so-called curse people, the emperor prefers to kill people! " Alone! arrogant! When he finished speaking, he raised his hand and suddenly a strong wind blew. The old man and the woman didn''t understand what was going on. There was a half green and yellow leaf between his fingers. "I don''t like to owe people. This leaf is your reward for calling me ashore. Remember, take it back and drink it immediately. I don''t dare to say that it''s OK to keep you alive for another month! " Between the words, the leaves between the fingers became green with the naked eye. As if infinite vitality had been injected out of thin air, the originally half green and yellow leaves became emerald green and pleasant in the blink of an eye. Then, with a flick of his fingers, "whoosh", the wind broke. It seemed slow and fast. The green leaves came to the old man quickly and could float. "What a magical means!" Looking at the green leaves floating in front of me, I just didn''t fall. For a time, the old man was stunned. The woman also forgot to be angry, her watery eyes were round, and her ruddy mouth was O-shaped. After returning to God, I don''t know when the figure of the lonely and arrogant youth has disappeared. "Master Wudao!" "Such means are unimaginable. If it were not for the master of martial arts, it would never have been possible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, the old man turned red and said with great excitement. But soon his eyes dimmed. "In front of the master, I''m still too humble. I don''t even have the qualification to ask for advice in person!" Sigh and look lonely. Looking at the direction of Lin Hao''s disappearance, the woman''s face was also very complex, but soon she still smiled. Reaching out and holding the green leaf in her palm, she said, "Dad, since you are a master, you shouldn''t cheat us. That leaf..." Didn''t go on. The old man didn''t care either. Hearing the speech, he said with a smile: "what the master said will not be false. Well, the old man will live another month! I used to say that I was not afraid of death, but when I really wanted to die, I was still reluctant to give up! " Quite sigh. But in the end, he is an old general who has been in the army all his life. He is far more open-minded than ordinary people. Soon the old man regained his composure and said with a smile, "Qingcheng, listen to the master and don''t practice again in the future. In fact, I knew there was something wrong with this mental skill early in the morning, but it helped me build this world reputation. I really can''t bear to break the inheritance! But in contrast, I still prefer to see you live safely and long... " Seeing the desolation in her father''s eyes, the woman was silent. For a long time, she nodded to accept it, but she was thinking of another thing in her heart. Since the father''s "grandmaster", who is too young to speak, can see that there is a problem with mental skills at a glance, is it possible for him to help improve it? Also, if leaves can really prolong his father''s life by one month, does that mean that he has a way to make his father live longer, or even completely cured? "Sorry, for the sake of my father''s health, I Liu Qingcheng will find you anyway!" "As long as you are willing to save your father, no matter what the price, I Liu Qingcheng is willing to pay, even my own body!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretly determined, the woman, Liu Qingcheng, became very firm in her eyes. Just then, suddenly a gust of wind blew, clattering. Before I knew what was going on, dead leaves fell to the ground. Curious, I looked up and saw that the green and lush old trees a moment ago seemed to have been drained of life, but now there are only bare branches, just like the dying old man. At a glance, both father and daughter were shocked. It was this scene that the father and daughter understood how precious the green leaf was and how magical the man''s means were. Similarly, because of this scene, Liu Qingcheng was more determined to find Lin Hao. Chapter 9 "It''s different from before!" "Once it was easy to plunder a life planet, even a stellar black hole. Unexpectedly, it is hard to forcibly deprive a tree of its vitality!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leaving by the Bibo lake, Lin Hao thought all the way. Soul snatching, like the truth of resisting ghosts, is a primary method for the application of spiritual power. In the cultivation world, this is the most primary way to obtain spiritual power. By using the spirit snatching skill, the cultivator can obtain the spiritual power needed for cultivation improvement from the medicinal materials. What he used to do was grab souls. Before that, the leaves turned from yellow to green, and the old tree died instantly, which was the result of his spirit snatching skill, forcibly depriving the whole tree of vitality and injecting leaves into it. But he is not seizing spiritual power. What he deprives is vitality. The difference is that it is much more difficult to deprive vitality from life than to seize spiritual power from rootless herbs. Just as he was thinking about these things, suddenly the mobile phone in his backpack rang. "Aunt sugar?" Looking at the name on the call prompt, Lin Hao was stunned. Then he connected decisively and said with a smile: "aunt sugar, get up so early?" "It''s still early? Your aunt sugar is driving out to work! " On the road, aunt Tang holds the steering wheel in one hand and the mobile phone in the other, with a soft smile on her face. Although he hasn''t lived on the earth for a long time, Lin Hao knows the dangers of driving and making phone calls. So he quickly replied, "let''s talk about it later. Aunt Tang drives well and safety comes first..." "Smelly boy, do you know how to care about people?!" Aunt Tang smiled and heard that he wanted to hang up. She hurriedly stopped and said, "don''t help hang up. Just drive slowly at most. I''m afraid I won''t have time to tell you next. Well, my aunt decided to have dinner tonight in the hotel. Before it rains, her father will go... " About once. It means that the family will have dinner in the hotel in the evening. When the time comes, Jiang Weiyu will drive to pick it up. Then he simply said something else, such as whether he slept well last night and whether he was used to it. Then he told him to have breakfast. That''s it. The call will be over soon. At this time, Lin Hao was not very dizzy, and people had come to the side of the road outside the park. He stopped a taxi casually. In less than half an hour, he stood at the door of a community. The community built in the 1980s and 1990s, in this era of vigorous real estate development, everything seems so old and can not keep up with the pace of the development of the times. There is no bright name, no elevator, no spacious parking space and no carefully arranged greening. Naturally, there is no so-called property security here. It''s such an ordinary community. The house his mother left him is inside. It didn''t take much time. He took the key back from a nearby intermediary and took all the money in the card when he passed a bank outlet. Not much. The rent for the past five years is less than 7000 yuan. This is all his savings! I didn''t think it was less. I stuffed the money into my backpack. Soon he returned to the community. I haven''t come back in the past five years, and there hasn''t been much change in the community, that is, the branches and leaves of the big trees are more lush, and then the building walls are older. Following the route in his memory, he soon found a corridor and drilled in. If I remember correctly, his house is Room 301 on the third floor, and it is clearly written on the key he took back. Just waiting for him to go up to the third floor, he found something wrong! "Repay the debt!" "Money, debt and meat!" "Kill kill kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wall is pockmarked. It seems that it has been shoveled many times, but you can still see a lot of big red characters that haven''t been written for a few days. More coincidentally, he seemed to have good luck. As soon as he came back, he saw the door-to-door debt collector. "Bang bang!" "Open the door, open the door!" "Don''t pretend not to, open the door!" "If we don''t drive, we''ll hit. We have to force us to do it. It won''t be so cheap at that time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, four or five young men with bare arms were banging on the door and shouting. Not to mention the fierce and irritable eyes, it was obvious that they were not good people when they looked at whether they were dragons or tigers. "The legendary underworld extorting debts?" Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing. Although I haven''t seen it, I''ve heard of it more or less. Hearing the laughter, those people turned their heads. They looked at a silly boy who was wet and dirty, and immediately became angry. "What are you laughing at?" "Laugh at your paralysis. Believe it or not, I''ll bleed you?" "Go away, go away if you have nothing to do. Haven''t you seen the underworld collecting debts?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quite arrogant. Saliva splashed in the room, one by one, and the bright machete in his hand didn''t forget to wave. Lin Hao is not angry with this kind of goods! He smiled and said, "I have no problem collecting debts, but I think you may have made a mistake. The one who owes you money should be next door, or upstairs or downstairs..." He pointed to 302 and 303 next to him, and then pointed to the fourth floor above and the second floor below. After that, he ignored these people, looked blankly, took out the key, walked through the crowd and came to the door of Room 301. "Huh?" "I can''t open it. Did you change the lock? Or do I remember wrong, this is not my home? " The key entered the keyhole smoothly, but the door didn''t respond and couldn''t be turned at all. Seeing this, Lin Hao was also a little silly for a while. But soon he decided that he should change the lock. Although he hadn''t come back for some years, he wasn''t so forgetful that he didn''t even know his own house. Thinking that someone might be inside, he began to knock. At this time, several people nearby finally reacted, looked at each other, smiled, and they surrounded. The light was blocked and the air became dirty, which made Lin Hao angry. Frowned, he said faintly: "stand away, the emperor doesn''t like someone to be too close!" Unexpectedly, the bullying began to show. Unfortunately, several people around are completely indifferent. "Ben di? Ha ha, ha ha, I''ve seen such a force before! " A young man laughed, followed by a lot of bad laughter. Lin Hao turned around, his eyes cold, but he didn''t speak. Soon, listening to the laughter, a young man who looked like the leader tilted his head, pointed to the door with the key, narrowed his eyes and said, "you live here?" "What''s the problem?" Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and did not answer positively, but he was the same as acquiescence. The young man immediately smiled and smiled, and a mouthful of thick phlegm gushed over. Lin Hao''s eyes shrunk and slightly let him dodge. The disgusting green core thick phlegm fell on the door. Closely following the young man, his face became gloomy, his eyes were cold and forced Lin Hao to say, "very good. I''ve been here so many times. It''s rare to meet the Lord. It''s better to hit the sun when we choose a day. Today, we might as well calculate all the accounts. " After saying that, he took a knife flower in his hand, and finally put it flat on Lin Hao''s shoulder. The Xueliang blade was also aimed at his neck. Chapter 10 "Take it away!" Even with a knife around his neck, Lin Hao''s face was still calm. The other side didn''t care. He took the cigarette handed by his younger brother. The young man with a knife swallowed and puffed two mouthfuls with one hand, and finally another mouthful of smoke came. He raised his chin and narrowed his eyes. He said, "tell him how much he owes us!" "The principal is 10000 yuan, interest rolling interest, including interest, a total of 534800 yuan!" Soon a small number, followed by a group of people fierce again. "Pay back!" "Don''t kill your family!" "Today is this number. It''s hard to say tomorrow. You''d better be sensible!" "If you don''t pay back, pull your woman to sell until you pay off!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Arrogance! act recklessly and care for nobody! As a result, Lin Hao ignored it. His eyes were still cold and said faintly, "say it again, take away the knife, and then get out immediately." No! Don''t ask! Disdain to make any explanation! The opposite side was also completely angered. The young man with a knife lost half of his cigarette and ran it out. He immediately followed the slap of "Hu". At the same time, he angrily scolded, "if you''re paralyzed, I''ll kill you every minute. Do you believe it?" Lin Hao stood still. This time he didn''t dodge, but with a casual hand, the young man''s wrist was caught. I didn''t say much. I twisted my hand with a slight force. I only heard the sound of "click", and the wrist bones were crushed in an instant. The young man screamed, his eyes were convex, his face was very white, and the sweat on his forehead fell down. At the same time, with a bang, the machete on Lin Hao''s neck also fell to the ground. Quiet! The scream of killing a pig made the atmosphere extremely cold in an instant! But after a short silence, the ferocity of a group of people was completely aroused. "Paralyzed!" "Dare to fight Huige and kill him!" "Cut him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, it was time for the swordsmen to meet. Seeing that the leading brother suffered a loss, a group of people immediately waved machetes and cut up. Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and his face was calm. He didn''t do anything at all. He just poked the broken wrist youth as a shield and immediately spattered blood. "Ah --" It''s even worse! The knife didn''t hit Lin Hao, but none of it failed. They all licked blood on the broken wrist youth. Quiet! At this time, no one dared to move at last. No one dared to make actual moves except that they were still threatening and cruel words! Lin Hao still cherishes words like gold. Staring at Huige''s face full of resentment and extreme distortion due to pain, he said faintly, "does the emperor still owe you money?" "No... no..." It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Although his heart is furious, the young man still stubbornly tolerated it. Lin Hao nodded, let go of his wrist and said coldly, "just don''t owe me. You''ve soiled my door. Now, how did you vomit? How did you swallow it! " "Vomit -" In a word, it hasn''t happened yet. Someone threw up next to him. The young man with broken wrist also felt that his stomach was turning, and there was fear in his fierce eyes for the first time. He hesitated, but Lin Hao didn''t have that patience. Frowning, Lin Hao said, "my emperor''s patience is limited. Now I say three times. After three times, if the door is not clean, you don''t want to stand up again in this life!" When you finish speaking, you start counting. "One!" "Two!" The speed is very fast, and there is no intention of waiting at all. After all, he didn''t carry it. "Huige" flashed a fierce look in his eyes, clenched his teeth and said, "you''re cruel, I''ll eat!" Then he came to the door. Look, he really ate the thick phlegm back into his stomach, "vomit -" vomit - "and spit on the ground next to him. Looking at the disgusting yellow and white things on the ground and smelling the pungent smell, Lin Hao frowned again: "eat it back and wipe it clean!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very sad! In this way, a group of people left with disheartened faces. Not only did they eat those disgusting things, they did roll down the corridor one by one with their heads in their arms. Since then, Lin Hao did not pay much attention. Knowing that there was someone in the house, he said faintly, "open the door, the bad man has gone!" No response. Again, there was still no response. Just as he was about to break the door violently, there was a cry inside. The nasal sound was very heavy and creamy. It seemed to be a child. "Child?" Lin Hao frowned. He doesn''t like children, and he doesn''t like living with children. "Let them move out as soon as possible!" Thinking in my heart, my heart is still softer. I called the intermediary with my mobile phone. Before long, the intermediary aunt came. Under her persuasion, finally, the door opened from inside. Shortly thereafter, the intermediary aunt left, and in the living room, one big and one small began to stare. She is a lovely little girl with pigtails and princess skirt. Her skin looks as delicate as milk. Especially her dark eyes look like bright stars in the summer night sky. Unfortunately, Lin Hao just doesn''t like children! Children are synonymous with trouble in his eyes. He is bored when he looks at them! In other words, the little girl doesn''t seem to like him. Since he came in, she has been hiding behind the sofa, whether she has a sneak look, her eyes are timid, or she doesn''t speak. Finally, Lin Hao broke his silence and said, "where are your parents?" "Mom has gone to work. I don''t have a father!" The little girl said timidly. Her voice was very young and crisp. Lin Hao frowned, didn''t say much, and then asked, "your mother can rest assured that you can leave you at home alone?" It seemed that she could hear the reproach inside. The little girl suddenly had the courage to say, "Mom doesn''t allow children to go to work. Mom wants to earn money for Chenchen to eat and go to school. Uncle can''t speak ill of her mother! Also, Chen Chen is no longer young. Chen Chen is four years old and is on the middle class. Her mother is not at home. Chen Chen can take care of herself! " "Really?" Lin Hao sneered and sneered, "then you hid in the house and cried, so you didn''t drive away the bad guys outside?" Sharp words. He was really serious with a child, but he didn''t feel it at all. It seemed that the little girl understood, and her face turned red in an instant. "No!" "Chen Chen won''t cry secretly. Her mother said she can''t cry. Be brave, Chen Chen..." As he spoke, his eyes flushed, his mouth shriveled, and he began to cry. Don''t look at the timid before, this cry voice is still quite loud! That''s what bothers Lin Hao. He hates children crying. When he cries, his head is big. When he cries, he is very upset. "Shut up, don''t cry, cry again, I''ll throw you out!" Lin Hao said with a straight face. Chen Chen was quiet for a moment and seemed to be frightened. But soon, she cried more fiercely, crying and shouting "Mom". "You... I..." Raise your hand, put it down, raise your hand again, put it down again. After all, Lin Hao found two balls of toilet paper to plug his ears. I don''t know how long it has been, the little girl finally stopped crying. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the little girl timidly walked up to him, shook his hand and said, "uncle, Chen Chen is hungry..." Chapter 11 "You''re hungry. What do you care about me? Also, don''t identify relatives. I''m not your uncle! " "Uncle, Chen Chen is hungry..." "It''s none of my business!" "But uncle, Chen Chen is really hungry!" "Don''t you say you can take care of yourself? Hungry, find something to eat by yourself! " "There''s nothing to eat at home!" "What''s none of my business?" "Chen Chen wants noodles!" "What''s none of my business?" "There are noodles in the kitchen!" "Again, it''s none of my business?" "There are eggs in the kitchen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy! It''s crazy! Ten thousand years have passed, and Lin Hao has never been so upset. At present, the little girl who claimed to be Chen Chen made her crazy as never before. After tossing around for half an hour, he finally lost his temper. So tired! Than fighting with the emperor! "Wait, I''ll take a bath first!" After all, he gave in and left a word. Lin Hao hid in the bathroom. Hastily took a cold bath, changed the only suit of clothes in his backpack, and packed the clothes that were dyed so colorful that he couldn''t want into the garbage bag. Then he came out. Soon after that, one big and one small came out of the door. "Uncle, can you lead Chen Chen away?" On the stairs, the little girl said timidly. Lin Hao replied angrily, "it''s so big that he won''t go downstairs?" "Yes!" Chen Chen shrunk his neck and said again, "but mother said, Chen Chen can''t walk the stairs by herself. Mother said she couldn''t live without Chen Chen. Mother also said that Chen Chen should be very careful, mother...... " Mom said, mom said, it''s all mom said!!! Lin Hao was going crazy. He was irritable and interrupted, "stop talking. Can''t I hold it? Smelly girl, I''ll warn you again. Don''t read in pieces, don''t read in pieces, don''t read in pieces... " That''s it. The garbage bag in his right hand and the "little princess" in his left hand. Lin Hao went downstairs. I thought it was almost like this, but it was not far out of the community. The "little princess" was tired and wanted to hold her. After a while of entanglement, Lin Hao retreated again! "Just hold it. It''s like weight-bearing training!" Thinking silently, Lin Hao took the little girl on the road. Shortly thereafter. "Uncle, can you carry Chen Chen?" "Uncle, can Chen Chen ride on your neck? It''s said that father lets children ride around his neck, but Chen Chen has no father! " "Uncle..." In less than twenty minutes, there are endless patterns. At first, Lin Hao was annoyed. Slowly, he seemed to accept his fate. He was too lazy to talk more. He would do what the little girl wanted. The seemingly short journey is more tiring for him than at any time in the past ten thousand years! This is no longer a physical weight-bearing training, it is a challenge to his patience as a great emperor, it is a spiritual weight-bearing training! "Bear it!" "When your mother comes back, let you move out immediately!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking so, finally, Lin Hao took the little girl into a small restaurant that looked good. "Uncle, can Chen Chen eat their dishes?" Not long after sitting down, the little girl looked at the dishes on the table next to her and drooled. She was very eager. With this, a family of three on the table next to them laughed. The woman said, "I envy you. I''ve never seen the world." The man smiled: "normal, we don''t have much, not much, more than 100 yuan, a lot!" Then he smiled at his young son and said, "you''re so happy that you''re picky. People are as old as you and don''t have to eat..." Come on, come on, a big string. It''s nothing. In fact, this is not too much. Just listening, the little girl''s eyes are red. Without speaking, she lowered her head and shrugged her small shoulders. It seemed that she was crying, but there was no sound! Glancing at it, Lin Hao was inexplicably upset. "Cry, cry, know to cry, wipe your tears!" He took out a napkin and handed it over. Whether the little girl answered it or not, he just stood up. Came to the next table, without saying a word, directly picked up a dish and put it on the man''s head. He said faintly, "you''re very upset!" Quiet! The man was stunned, the woman and the child were stunned. Inside the hotel, all the guests were stunned. After a short silence, the woman soon became angry, held her son''s head and screamed, "what are you doing?" The man was also angry, patted the table and said with red eyes, "want to fight for no reason, don''t you?" Lin Hao shook his head: "you are not my opponent!" After that, he didn''t give a chance to speak at all, and gently pressed his palm on the table. The seemingly casual move didn''t move at all, but when he took up his hand, there was a deep concave clear palm print on the polished solid wood table. Closely followed, he said faintly: "eat if you want, roll if you don''t eat. Don''t talk any more, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I won''t slap you in the face next time!" Then he returned to his seat and took out all the more than 6000 on his body, which means that all the money is here. He doesn''t have much to eat. But I haven''t finished yet! After a meal, the little girl''s belly was round. She didn''t spend a total of 200 yuan. After that, the little girl strongly demanded that all the dishes she hadn''t finished should be packed home. I don''t know if it gave her any illusion. After returning home, Lin Hao found that she was very clever. Pour him water! Get him slippers! Knowing that he didn''t like to talk and she didn''t quarrel with him, she sat quietly beside him watching cartoons! Lin Hao didn''t know what to do with this. But it doesn''t matter. Thinking that she said that her mother would come back to cook lunch for her at noon, Lin Hao was patient even though it was awkward. In the blink of an eye, nearly two hours passed. At about twelve o''clock, after a trivial noise, the door opened from the outside and followed a woman in. "Chen Chen, mom is back. Look what mom bought you, your favorite pumpkin cake!" Bai wanqiu came in carrying a small bag of pumpkin cakes with a loving smile on her face. Unexpectedly, there were others at home. As usual, as soon as she entered the door, she habitually bent down and took off her shoes, and then put on and took off her shoes. Because of this, she didn''t notice Lin Hao! But Lin Hao noticed her! It''s wonderful to see this woman come in. Rao was once a great emperor. Now he can''t help being a little silly. The world is too small! I thought there would be no intersection. Unexpectedly, I turned around and hit the corner again! If you''re right, it seems that the woman who came in was the one who "hit the ghost" last night. "She doesn''t seem to have seen me!" "In other words, what will her reaction be when she sees me later?" "I knew I would see you again. I shouldn''t have let her see it at that time!" "But that''s good. I''ll find it''s me later. I don''t have to say. She will take the initiative to move away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao thought silently. He was a little surprised, curious, and finally proud. At this time, Bai wanqiu stood up after changing her slippers. The moment she looked up, she was stunned. Three seconds later, "ah", a scream, a roll of her eyes, and again, she fainted Chapter 12 When Bai wanqiu woke up from her nightmare, it was past one afternoon. All afternoon, the little girl kept watching. Even if Lin Hao kept saying that she was okay, she just fell asleep. She refused to leave and kept wiping her tears. Looking at the sweetheart, her eyes turned red into small lanterns. For a time, Bai wanqiu was also very distressed. She quickly hugged her in her arms and comforted her, saying that her mother was all right and her mother was all right. With that, she didn''t know what to think of, and somehow she began to cry. When she cried, the little girl cried too! On one side of the sofa, Lin Hao couldn''t stand it. He frowned and said, "it''s almost OK. There are no dead people. Why are you crying?" As always. It seemed that some people were frightened. As soon as they said this, the mother and daughter resolutely stopped. He didn''t bother to pay attention. A small lady threw her cell phone and said faintly, "someone called when you were in a coma. You spoke very impolitely and I scolded you." In a plain and straightforward manner, he just said that there was something about it, and there was no apology at all. Originally, Bai wanqiu was afraid of it. As soon as she heard about it, Bai wanqiu couldn''t care about it immediately. There are not many people with her number, and there are not many people who will look for her. If the expectation is not bad, it must be the boss of her work shop who called. She was in a hurry at the thought of losing her job. When she got her cell phone and opened the call record, she suddenly felt dizzy. Without much thought, she quickly dialed back. The first time, it didn''t work! The second time, it still doesn''t work! Until the third time, the opposite finally answered and said, "Why are you still calling?" After that, I hung up without saying anything. Since then, I''ve been calling and never received it again. Thinking about the job that she managed to find, she said it was gone. Thinking about the crying over the years and the recent experience, Bai wanqiu couldn''t help crying again. To tell the truth, this woman is very beautiful. Her height is not bad. She should have a face and a figure. In particular, her young woman style can really fascinate many men, which is no worse than those so-called stars on TV. The only problem is that I like crying too much! It seems that she has been crying since she woke up, except that she didn''t cry when she called! The most terrible thing was that when she cried, the little girl also sobbed hard, and she was out of breath. "Annoying!" "Cry, cry, cry, cry. Big people like to cry and small people like to cry. It''s just a broken job. What''s the big deal? If you lose your job and look for it again, what can you cry about? " I can''t stand it anymore, Lin Hao said irritably. Then he lost all his money and said, "the emperor never owes anyone. Since you lost your job, you''ll be compensated for the money!" Without looking back, he went straight into the room. The house is not big. There are two bedrooms and one living room. One is the master bedroom and the other is the secondary bedroom. Naturally, he entered the master bedroom, but soon after entering, he withdrew impatiently. The master bedroom was occupied. It was either a woman''s thing or a child''s toy. It couldn''t stay at all. He had to go into the second bedroom! Compared with the master bedroom, the secondary bedroom has much smaller space and simple furnishings. There is nothing else except a bed and an old-fashioned wardrobe. The only thing to be thankful for is that the sheets and quilts are still there, and the inside is also very clean. There is no stale smell of people who haven''t lived for a long time. I thought it would be better to come in and hide in the room, but I didn''t expect that the sound insulation effect of the old house was indeed a little bad. It''s OK not to come in. It''s just crying. As soon as you come in, you can not only hear the crying, but also the cry of cicadas outside the window. Fortunately, his mind was good and soon calmed down! Seeing that it was not early and had to eat with aunt Tang''s family in the evening, he decided to take a rest and go out. As for the mother and daughter outside "Wait!" "The conditions are so bad, and I lost my job. I can only sleep in the bridge hole when I get out. I should look at children instead of adults! When she finds a job again, she must be driven away! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking so, soon, Lin Hao lay down in peace of mind. After a while, the door of the room was knocked. When he opened his eyes, he found that he didn''t know when he had stopped crying outside. Without much thought, he said "enter", and Bai wanqiu came in holding the corner of her clothes. Lin Hao sat up and looked behind her. The little girl didn''t follow. He felt a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much and said, "what''s up?" "No..." Bai wanqiu shook her head and quickly nodded fiercely, but she couldn''t say a complete word. Lin Hao frowned, looked at her exquisite face and said, "are you afraid of me?" "No..." After saying one word, Bai wanqiu couldn''t go on. Bai wanqiu lowered her head and was obviously afraid. Seeing this, Lin Hao''s face slowed down and didn''t explain anything. He said faintly, "what''s the matter with me?" "Yes!" The voice was louder this time. Bai wanqiu took out the neatly folded money and said, "your money!" Dare not talk. With a stiff head, Bai wanqiu stepped forward and handed over the money. Lin Hao looked at it, but didn''t answer it. He turned his head and said faintly, "I never take back what Lin Zixiao gave me. That''s your money!" It''s still a little cold. But this is what Bai wanqiu said. Hearing this, Bai wanqiu suddenly smiled. Without arguing, she put the money on the bed. Lin Hao frowned and didn''t make a sound. Seeing that she didn''t mean to quit, she said, "what else?" "Yes!" Bai wanqiu nodded, the fear in her eyes slowly disappeared, and the whole person slowly became natural. Lin Hao didn''t have to wait. She smiled and said, "I want to say thank you!" "Thank me?" Lin Hao was puzzled and frowned. I think he''s been dead all his life. His enemies are all over the sky. There are hundreds of millions of stars. Someone chased him and shouted to kill Thaksin. As for thanking him, I''m sorry. This joke is really not funny. Can be clearly Wan Qiu is serious! Seeing him frown, she quickly explained, "your name is Lin Hao, right? My name is Bai wanqiu. Thank you for saving me last night. Although the scene was terrible, I knew that without you, I might have died last night. I''m afraid you don''t know. There have been several homicides in Liucheng in the past month, all of which were committed by young women in the wilderness... " His face was slightly red and he didn''t mean to go on. Nevertheless, Lin Hao understood and understood why the policewoman was so angry last night. At this time, Bai wanqiu said again, "also, thank you for driving away the bad guys outside, and thank you for helping me take care of Chen Chen. Chen Chen told me that many bad people came to the door this morning. Chen Chen''s father was gambling and owed them a lot of money, so... " The story of a foolish woman meeting a scum man is very old-fashioned and dog blood. Lin Hao was not interested in listening at all, but just as he was going to end the conversation and go out early, a small head came out of the door. The little girl whispered, "uncle, mother, a big sister came outside and said she was looking for a brother named Lin Hao. Should Chen Chen let her in?" Chapter 13 Jiang Weiyu is coming! Aunt Tang knew he had a house here. She just didn''t remember it last night. When she mentioned it on the phone this morning, there was naturally no problem of not knowing where he settled. Aunt Tang also said in the morning that she would ask Jiang Weiyu to pick it up, so Jiang Weiyu came. Lin Hao is not surprised. The only strange thing is that she didn''t call and came directly! And looking at her now, it seems that she misunderstood something. "That''s right. Bai wanqiu''s eyes are crying and swollen, her clothes are untidy, and the living room is clearly a little messy. In addition, the man is still a "rapist" who has just come out of prison. It''s really hard for people not to think about this... " Like a mirror in his heart, but Lin Hao didn''t explain. Nodding, he said hello. He asked Jiang Weiyu, "are you going now?" Very direct. I didn''t mention what happened here at all. With this, Jiang Weiyu frowned and felt even more disdainful. Quietly, she equated Lin Hao with shameless hooligans. There is prejudice in her heart. Naturally, she doesn''t want to stay here for even one more minute. Now she just wants to finish the task and leave the rascal scum! Therefore, she didn''t ask anything and said faintly, "let''s go. When we go, my father and mother should arrive!" It''s really right. One by one, it''s colder than the other. With that, Jiang Weiyu didn''t stay for a moment, turned and left. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He quietly followed behind him. He just went out and saw those scarlet words on the wall. After thinking about it, he still turned back. Save your number on Bai wanqiu''s mobile phone. He said, "don''t go out and run around at night. Lock the door and call whenever you have a situation!" With that, he turned and left without dragging his feet. As a result, when he came out of the corridor, a young voice came from above. "Uncle, have a nice trip. Remember to come back early in the evening!" In the old glass window, the little girl stood on a stool and smiled sweetly. Beside her, Bai wanqiu held her shoulder. Although she didn''t speak, she also smiled. Hearing the sound, Lin Hao looked up. At that moment, it seemed that he was flashed by the sun, and his pupils narrowed clearly. He didn''t speak. Soon he looked back as if nothing had happened. This is, Jiang Weiyu leaned against the car and said, "I don''t see. I''m very capable. It''s only one night. The big and the small are done together. My mother is still worried that you can''t find someone when you come out. It seems that you are worried in vain! " With a mocking look on his face, he opened the door and went straight in. Then the car started. Lin Hao frowned, but said nothing. Just as he opened the door to sit in, Jiang Weiyu said, "you sit in the back, I have to pick up people!" Lin Hao glanced at her, nodded and didn''t speak. Instead, he went to the back and sat down. Shortly after that, BMW Z4 drove out of the community. Nearly 20 minutes later, at the door of a high-end community, a elegant and handsome sunshine boy with a Book smell got on the car. "No rain, what''s behind?" The co pilot didn''t look back. The teenager asked while wearing his seat belt. Jiang Weiyu didn''t look back. He skillfully started the car and said carelessly, "my mother''s friend''s son, don''t pay attention to him." Very dismissive. Then he asked, "Li Yuchen, are you sure about tonight?" Seeing that she really didn''t care about Lin Hao, Li Yuchen flashed a trace of disdain in her eyes, and naturally she didn''t care. He patted his chest and said with a smile, "don''t worry, too big things may not help. This little thing is still no problem. At least my father is also the vice mayor. Is this face the other party wants to give? " Hearing what he said, Jiang Weiyu smiled and said, "that''s right. It''s up to you tonight. My mother has been worried about this recently. If it is solved smoothly, I owe you a favor! " That''s it. Lin Hao was completely ignored when you said something to me. Until he realized that tonight might not be a simple meal, he couldn''t help asking, "before the rain, aunt sugar company is in trouble?" Suddenly, the two people in front were dissatisfied. Especially that title, Li Yuchen is unhappy, and Jiang Weiyu is not happy. The scene was cold for a while. Finally, Jiang Weiyu said faintly, "I have encountered a problem, but it has nothing to do with you. Thank God you don''t let my mother worry." More and more impolite. Lin Hao was not interested in seeing her and stopped talking silently. At more than seven o''clock, gold and black fell, and the sky was dim. The lights in the city have just come on, and Jiang Weiyu has driven to the door of the hotel. Imperial kitchen garden, the best hotel in Liucheng, is famous in the south of the Yangtze River. According to legend, the three generations of the founders here are imperial chefs, and they are also well-known gourmets and top chefs in China. Because of this, the business of the imperial kitchen garden has been very few. Whenever it is a little prosperous, it will be overcrowded and difficult to find one. Aunt Tang is here to invite people to dinner! When Lin Hao got off with Jiang Weiyu and Li Yuchen, aunt Tang was waiting at the door of the hotel. "Mom!" "Aunt!" "Aunt sugar!" Come forward, the three said hello in turn. Aunt Tang nodded, smiled at Lin Hao first, then asked Jiang Weiyu, "Xiaoyu, who is this?" It seems that I don''t know Li Yuchen. Jiang Weiyu said with a smile, "this is my classmate, Li Yuchen. He has good grades, and his father is the vice mayor." It turned out to be the son of the vice mayor''s family! Hearing this, aunt Tang immediately understood her daughter''s meaning. Although she didn''t agree with her, but when everyone came, she couldn''t say anything, so she smiled and said two words. After that, Jiang Weiyu and Li Yuchen went to talk while Lin Hao waited with aunt Tang. Seeing aunt Tang''s tired face, he tiptoed from time to time. He couldn''t help asking, "aunt Tang, is something wrong with the company? Can I help?" Aunt sugar smiled, gathered her sideburns, pulled his hand and said, "it''s good to have this heart. Don''t worry. Aunt sugar can do it. In other words, are you really not interested in working in your aunt''s company? As long as you nod your head, my aunt will let you be an assistant. When you finish your study, my aunt will try to raise money for you to start a business! " The old question. Aunt Tang didn''t know how many times she had said this, and Lin Hao couldn''t remember how many times she had heard it. But he''s not interested in life or death. Shaking his head, he said with a smile: "aunt sugar, I know your kindness, but I''m really not that material..." As he was talking, suddenly a phone came. Aunt Tang gave an apologetic look, but she didn''t hide it. When she connected her mobile phone, it was this sudden call. Soon her face became gloomy. It was as if she had gone at once. Her spirit was much older. At that moment, Lin Hao clearly saw the sadness and desolation in her dark eyes. But before he thought and asked, aunt sugar smiled and said, "go in, everything that should have arrived has arrived..." Chapter 14 "Everything that should have arrived has arrived. Has it really arrived?" "This is, is there a problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the phone call, aunt Tang didn''t wait any longer. She led Lin Hao and called Shangjiang Weiyu and Li Yuchen. They walked into the imperial kitchen garden together. Along the way, Lin Hao was thinking. He didn''t ask, but he had a hunch of something. Looking at Jiang Weiyu''s face, it was obviously not very good, and he was more sure in his heart. "Rome wasn''t built in a day. Sure enough, there were cracks at this time?" "No wonder Jiang Weiyu will come to Li Yuchen. I''m afraid she has a hunch in advance that her father won''t come in addition to appreciating her love!" "Interesting. It''s a matter of life and death for the company. As aunt Tang''s husband, he holds an important position in the government. He doesn''t even show his face!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking about the desolate appearance of aunt Tang''s Green Lantern Buddha ten years after the last life, Lin Hao''s eyes turned cold and frost unconsciously. What a coincidence! Just as Lin Hao and the four entered the hotel, a cool red Ferrari drove to the hotel outside. When the door opened, Liu Xia got out of the car. Inadvertently, her eyes fixed. "When the mountains and rivers meet, say you can''t escape from the palm of Miss Ben''s hand. It''s no, the corner hit again!" "In other words, is this the legendary fate?" "It must be. If it weren''t for fate, how could my mother and your mother be neighbors? We happened to meet in the cemetery, and then you could fight and save Miss Ben?" "The key is, just separated for a day, we met again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl''s eyesight is obviously very good. Even if it was back to back, even if it was just a hurried figure, she clearly recognized Lin Hao. But she felt a little strange, because in addition to Lin Hao, she saw two acquaintances. "Jiang Weiyu, Li Yuchen, why are they here?" "It seems that they are with Miss Ben''s male god. Do they know each other?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She thought to herself that she had restrained her impulse to tangle up immediately. Quietly, she entered the imperial kitchen garden. For her, the imperial kitchen garden is no different from her own home. The boss here is a famous chef, but before the famous chef, he was actually her grandfather''s guard. It was only when Grandpa retired to provide for the aged that the guard followed him to do such a business. In fact, the initial cost of the business was given by her grandfather! Because of such a relationship, she is the eldest miss in the Liu family. When she comes here, she is still the eldest miss. After she came in, she didn''t mention it. She went directly to the manager''s office and asked about the investigation. Soon, the truth was clear in front of her. "Interesting!" "Jiang Weiyu''s company has problems and needs to find someone to dredge up the relationship. But at this time, her father has someone outside again. He is determined to draw a line with this side. He won''t come at such an important moment! " "Jiang Weiyu, Jiang Weiyu, aren''t you very angry at school? You don''t look down on Miss Ben because of your academic achievements Uh, no, no, run in the wrong direction! Jiang Weiyu''s smelly woman is hateful, but who is she? It''s urgent that Miss Ben''s male god is the most important thing. As for Jiang Weiyu, hum, I don''t bother to bully her, otherwise I would have cried all over! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thoughts deviated, but they soon forced them back. But after thinking about it, Liu Xia couldn''t find more useful information. It''s true that the Liu family has a huge power, but they don''t know everything. It''s very powerful to give the previous information in such a short time. Not that she can''t launch the Liu family''s intelligence network to check, she also firmly believes that she can find the identity of the "male god", but in that way, she is bound to disturb the rigid father. "Forget it, you''d better not disturb dad, or you can''t make any trouble!" Thinking about the consequences of dad''s intervention, Liu Xia calmed down after all. Although the most important identity information is not available, it doesn''t matter. Knowing that the "male god" has a good relationship with the woman named Tang Wan, as long as she follows this line, she will find out his details sooner or later. Of course, she will never miss such a rare opportunity tonight. "Cool man, are you ready? At once, the love dinner carefully prepared by Miss Ben will be on the stage! " In the office, Liu Xia narrowed her eyes and smiled. Soon after that, a series of actions were carried out at her instigation. At this time, the four of Lin Hao had already taken their seats in a VIP room on the third floor. Shortly after that, the phone came. Aunt Tang went out to meet her and soon followed in a bald man of 40 or 50 years old with a big belly. "Mr. Wang, sit down!" Aunt Tang warmly greeted him and said, "this is president Wang of Hengfeng real estate. President Wang, this is my daughter Jiang Weiyu, and this is my nephew Lin Hao. This is my daughter''s classmate, Li Yuchen. " After the introduction, the two sides said hello to each other. The scene was not very warm, but it was definitely not cold. Until a certain moment, President Wang said, "why didn''t Jiang bureau come", and the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassing. Jiang Weiyu doesn''t look good! Li Yuchen is also a little unhappy! Lin Hao frowned and soon loosened again! A trace of shame and anger flashed in aunt Tang''s eyes, but she had to smile and say, "Lao Jiang can''t come if he has something to do. In fact, it''s better if he doesn''t come. Without those official scenes, we can communicate better, can''t we?" Very far fetched. Fortunately, the dishes began to be served at this time. At the same time, there were two bottles of high-quality Wuliangye. "Come on, Mr. Wang, I''ll give you a toast. Do it first!" Aunt Tang got up and poured the wine herself. Then she picked up her glass and choked it off. The power of highly Baijiu is not covered. Aunt Tang is a woman who doesn''t drink at all. When she goes down this cup, the fiery moment of the flame eroding her heart makes her face like a morning glow. When she stumbles, her eyes also become flickering. "Mom -" "Sugar aunt -" At this time, Jiang Weiyu and Lin Hao are very worried about their rare agreement. Aunt Tang smiled, waved her hand, motioned that it was ok, and said to God, "President Wang, how''s it going, is it OK? Knowing that you are a busy man, President Wang, it is not easy for Tang Wan to invite you out to meet. He dare not delay too much time. In this way, if people don''t talk secretly, you must know what I mean by inviting you out. Just say what conditions do you want before you agree to hand over the advertising business to our company? " Very forthright, but my heart was forced to shed tears and blood! There was no need to be so humble, but her husband clearly didn''t want to take care of it, so she had to bear it. Originally, it didn''t and shouldn''t have been said so early and so directly, but she couldn''t help it. She was worried that she wouldn''t have a chance after she got drunk. These are the words. After they were said, the atmosphere became particularly silent! On the court, everyone was watching and waiting, except that Wang always ate slowly. He didn''t put down his chopsticks until aunt Tang couldn''t hold it and began to shake. Picking up the bottle, he filled aunt Tang''s empty glass and said with a smile, "how sincere is one cup? At least two cups!" There''s a play! "Just two cups. Mr. Wang, you have your word!" Shaking her head, aunt sugar smiled. After saying, it was too late to stop, and another glass of Baijiu met the bottom. Originally thought it was ok, but President Wang filled it again, and this time, it was full of two cups Chapter 15 "Mr. Wang, are you..." Looking at the two cups of Baijiu that had been filled, the aunt smiled very reluctantly and her face turned white. Vaguely, she had understood each other''s meaning, but she was still unwilling to give up. The company needs this order! She also needs this order! "It''s just two glasses of wine. You can''t die!" "Come on, Tang Wan, you can do it. You can still do it without him. You can be wonderful without her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± President Wang smiled and didn''t speak. Knowing that there was no way to retreat, Tang Wan cheered herself silently in her heart. At the last moment, she gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand to bring the cup. Lin Hao frowned and was about to stop, but he didn''t want Jiang Weiyu to stop first and said, "Mom, you can''t drink any more!" Hold on. Aunt Tang was weak and could not break away for a while. In such a scene, President Wang''s face sank. Jiang Weiyu didn''t pay attention, but asked Li Yuchen for help: "Yuchen, please help my mother!" Sure enough, it''s a rescue. At this time, Li Yuchen stood up with a smile on his face, "Wang always, Li Jiangshan is my father. I hope you can give face today." Very direct. He poured a glass of Baijiu, and he was very bold and dry, and finally turned the cup mouth bright. Quiet! At this time, no one spoke, that is aunt sugar. At the moment, I can''t help hoping! Mr. Wang didn''t make a sound, so he looked at Li Yuchen with a calm face, no joy and no sorrow. After a while, he said calmly, "Vice Mayor Li is your father?" In a word, it seems that his tone has loosened. Lin Hao subconsciously frowned, and aunt Tang''s body shook, and her face became more and more ugly. For them, a "Vice" is enough to explain too much! Jiang Weiyu didn''t understand. He smiled and said proudly, "yes, Yuchen''s father is the mayor!" Li Yuchen was also very proud and said proudly, "it''s my father, so please give me a face today!" Give face again. With that, the scene was strangely quiet again! Mr. Wang didn''t speak. He poured a cup of tea quietly and tasted several mouthfuls carefully. Then he smiled faintly and said, "what if I say no?" In a word, Jiang Weiyu froze, and Li Yuchen''s smile froze on his face. Without giving them a chance to respond, President Wang smiled again: "young man, it''s good to have a good father, but it''s not good to have a good father and set up beams everywhere without paying attention to others." Old age, a tone of lesson. As expected, Mr. Wang did not pay attention to the so-called Vice Mayor Li. But Li Yuchen doesn''t understand! Before he came here, he had no problem guaranteeing his vote. Now he was so mercilessly rejected by President Wang and relied on the lesson of selling old people. It was like being slapped in the face. He only felt ashamed and extremely humiliated. So without thinking about it, he said with a gloomy face, "don''t you give my father face?" It''s too manic and too self serving! Lin Hao shook his head secretly, but he didn''t make a sound. President Wang also ignored it and didn''t look at it. He turned his eyes to Aunt Tang and said with a faint smile: "president Tang, did you find this? If you seek cooperation with this attitude, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it. " Then he got up and prepared to leave. Aunt Tang came back and quickly apologized: "Mr. Wang, calm down. Children have no taboos. You adults have a lot. Don''t be common with them. I didn''t know about it in advance. Otherwise, I''ll punish you three cups to make amends? " With a pleading face. Mr. Wang paused, smiled, narrowed his eyes and said, "is that true?" "Seriously!" Aunt sugar gritted her teeth. President Wang smiled again: "three cups of self punishment, plus the previous two cups, this is five cups. President Tang, you think well, don''t say I bully you!" It''s really disgusting. Jiang Weiyu can''t stand these words. Li Yuchen calmed down at this time! In the end, he is the son of an official family, not the kind of reckless man who is good for nothing. Previously, he was so impulsive because he felt humiliated. Now when he calmed down, he immediately understood that the king must have a very strong backer, so he didn''t have to give his father face. With this understanding, he naturally dared not speak casually! Aunt Tang didn''t pay so much attention at this time. When she saw that her daughter wanted to make rude remarks, she quickly stopped and said with a smile: "no, no, Mr. Wang, you''re joking. It''s my blessing to be able to drink you five glasses of wine. Sit down!" Mr. Wang sat back as he said. He didn''t let aunt Tang do it himself. He poured three more cups with his own hands. Together with the two cups he hadn''t drunk before, there were exactly five cups in total. Looking at the five cups of Baijiu, the sugar aunt''s face was white, and a feeling of uncontrollable vomiting came straight to her throat. However, she had to force down, forced a cheerful face and said, "thank you, President Wang!" Then he stretched out his hand to carry the wine. But before she met Lin Hao, he took the wine first. "Wang always?" "I drank the wine instead of sugar. I hope you keep your word!" With that, I lifted my neck, drank a glass of wine, followed by the second and third cups Before I could react, five glasses of wine had been eaten, and the glasses were all upside down on the table. The scene is very quiet! Aunt sugar looked stunned. Jiang Weiyu looked contemptuous. Li Yuchen simply mocked: "what do you know? The king always let aunt Tang drink, not you. It''s amazing that you can drink. Can you drink the same as aunt Tang? I tell you, if you can''t talk about it today, it''s because you don''t know the rules! " To make up for the mistakes in front of him, he also put a black pot on Lin Hao''s head. President Wang nodded and seemed very satisfied with this. Without speaking or even looking at it at all, he smiled at Aunt Tang, who was still in a dull state: "Mr. Tang, your children have this temper?" With a joking face, he also expressed dissatisfaction with the result. Smelling the speech, aunt Tang quickly smiled and said, "stop your anger, Mr. Wang. I''ll drink it now." Then she pulled Lin Hao with a cold face. When she didn''t move, she felt relieved and extremely distressed. Finally, she could only plead in a low voice: "Xiaohao, aunt knows you love aunt, but let''s not make trouble, okay? Please, this order is really important to my aunt. My aunt is about to lose everything. I don''t want to lose my last dignity... " As he spoke, he burst into tears. Lin Hao frowned and squeezed his fist subconsciously, but he finally loosened it and took a deep breath: "I didn''t make trouble, I''ll protect you. In this life, no one can bully you!" The tone is a little stiff, but very serious and firm. After listening to Aunt Tang, before she could speak, Li Yuchen sneered and said sarcastically, "it''s the same as true. Don''t think about why, with your drinking capacity or with your fist?" Jiang Weiyu also coldly threw out two words: "naive!" After that, aunt sugar got in and smiled and patted him on the shoulder. She said happily, "aunt knows and aunt believes you have that ability, but even this time, how about next time?" After all, I still don''t believe it. Lin Hao was not angry either. He smiled at her and followed his eyes. Turning to the leisurely president Wang, once again, he said faintly: "again, the wine has been drunk. I hope you keep your word!" Chapter 16 The same words, said for the second time, have different charm. If the previous time was calm, then this time, as soon as the words were finished, there was a cold and killing in the air. Seeing that he was so stubborn, Li Yuchen laughed more ferociously, and Jiang Weiyu stamped his feet in anger. Aunt Tang was not angry. She was so anxious that she burst into tears! The only quiet person on the court is president Wang. He looked at Lin Hao quietly. His face was ancient well without waves. For a long time, he shook his head and said with a faint smile: "it seems that there is no need to talk again. President Tang, you do it yourself!" Then he got up and left. This time, aunt Tang didn''t stop. About she also understood that the other party didn''t mean to cooperate at all, otherwise it wouldn''t be so difficult. Jiang Weiyu is a little anxious. He keeps complaining about Lin Hao''s bad deeds. Li Yuchen also throws the pot and laughs wildly. Lin Hao was not moved, but said faintly to the left figure: "if I were you, I wouldn''t easily leave this private room." It''s a little too strong. In the eyes of Jiang Weiyu and Li Yuchen, this is a dead support pretending to force. Even aunt Tang, at the moment, she felt that this was inappropriate and too strong. Everyone here thinks so, not to mention president Wang. He didn''t look back at all, and his steps didn''t stop at all. With just a sneer, he had walked to the door of the private room. Just before he opened the door, the door had opened from the outside! "He is worthy of being the male god of others. He speaks with great momentum." "In fact, Miss Ben also means that. If I were you, I wouldn''t leave this room easily!" Quiet! Black silk Batman shirt, sky blue cowboy shorts, with her hands on her back, Liu Xia stood smiling at the door. It seems that she is particularly clear about the situation inside. The first sentence she said to Lin Hao and the last one to President Wang who is about to leave. Just two simple words, the atmosphere on the court suddenly became strange! No one spoke, and she didn''t care. She smiled and entered the private room. Following nobody, she came to Lin Hao and sat down like a good baby. She smiled and said, "handsome boy, we met again. This time, you should tell me your name?" A face of infatuation. Lin Hao glanced and was not interested in answering. But Jiang Weiyu was a little angry and said angrily, "Liu Xia, don''t you know this is a private party? Do you have any tutors?" Liu Xia was not angry either. He he smiled and sideways said, "that''s better than you. Looking at your mother being bullied, she didn''t help out." It''s poisonous. In a word, Jiang Weiyu cried. Then he pointed to Li Yuchen and said, "I brought such a waste. Who do you think he is? You think his father can do anything if he is a vice mayor, right? Jiang Weiyu, Jiang Weiyu, I really don''t understand you. Your academic performance is very good. How can you grow a pig brain? Li Yuchen''s father is in charge of culture, education and health. He can''t manage the affairs of real estate at all, okay? You''re dragging people to sell their father''s face. You don''t mean to make them stand down and recruit black enemies for their father... " It''s really not a fuel-efficient lamp. I didn''t deal with it at school. It would seize the opportunity and really run into death. Then he scolded Li Yuchen. Knowing that she couldn''t provoke, Li Yuchen didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to let it go. In front of so many people, Jiang Weiyu was ridiculed and ridiculed by his "Nemesis", but he couldn''t talk back. At this time, Jiang Weiyu ran away except crying. Seeing that Liu Xia was still coming, Lin Hao frowned and said coldly, "shut up!" "Oh!" Darling, Liu Xia shut up and covered her mouth like I promised not to say more. After three seconds, he began to serve Lin Hao dishes in his bowl. Then he flattered: "don''t be angry. I''m not angry for you. Jiang Weiyu, this smelly woman is too much. She doesn''t know what''s good or bad. You''ve been so patient about their family. She still doesn''t appreciate it and laughs at you and blames you. That''s you. If it were me, I would have smoked her a long time ago. Moreover, she is still blind. The obvious Giant Buddha doesn''t ask for it here. She believes in the waste of Li Yuchen... " I can''t stop talking. I have severe tuberculosis, and it must be poisonous in less than three sentences! At one moment, Lin Hao couldn''t stand it. Without a wrinkle, he said faintly again: "shut up!" "Oh!" Cover your mouth and stop talking. However, she still couldn''t hold on for three seconds. She smiled and said, "well, well, if you know you don''t want me to bully her, I won''t bully her." He seemed to think of something. He hurried up and ran to the door, shouting at his throat, "what are you doing? You won''t hurry up. You want to starve my male god, don''t you? Hurry, hurry and catch up with the best. You know, if you can''t satisfy Miss Ben''s male god, you''re all waiting to be fired! " She is really a big lady without taboos! Then he came back smiling as if nothing had happened and kicked president Wang, who had never dared to move. When she returned to Lin Hao and sat down again, she smiled and said, "look, am I good to you? The best palace jade banquet here is a table of 200000. You can''t eat it with money. It will be presented in front of you soon! However, before starting, I think there are some things to deal with. I can''t let anyone bully me casually. Since you won''t let me teach the pure girl Jiang Weiyu a lesson, let''s change someone! " Then he waved, and the old God said, "Wang sledgehammer, right? Get over here!" President Wang came over obediently and said with a smiling face, "what can miss liu tell you? Just say, my old Wang will do it!" A face of flattery is completely different from the previous appearance of calm and forced. Aunt sugar was a little stunned! Liu Xia didn''t care so much. She poured five glasses of wine. It was full and said with a light smile: "force the man Miss Ben likes to drink. Wang dahammer, you''re good at it!" Smiling, Mr. Wang was scared into a cold sweat. Looking at the five glasses full of wine, he looked hard and said with a sad face: "Miss Liu, I know I''m wrong. Can you drink less, my body can''t..." "Can''t what?" Liu Xia interrupted directly and said faintly, "I didn''t say to let you drink. If you don''t want to drink, get out now!" Quiet! The girl who originally had a strange painting style suddenly changed. She was cold faced and angry. Her Majesty made people dare not look at her! After listening to this, President Wang didn''t dare to talk any more. "I Lao Wang was wrong, please forgive me!" Knowing that he couldn''t hide, he didn''t dare to put on airs. He honestly apologized to Lin Hao. He didn''t pull a cup. He drank five cups in a row. Even if he drank five cups in a row, he was soft and almost fell on the spot. But he knew he couldn''t fall down because Liu Xia hadn''t spoken yet! As a result, Liu Xia didn''t make a sound, so she looked at Lin Hao. Lin Hao looked at the tottering president Wang and said half aloud, "the object you should make amends for is not me, but aunt sugar." In a word, the scene was quiet again. In desperation, President Wang insisted on drinking five cups and made amends for Aunt sugar. It was cold! At this time, they were all stupid. Jiang Weiyu couldn''t care to cry anymore, and aunt Tang was dizzy. President Wang held his last breath and didn''t dare to fall down! At this time, Lin Hao said faintly, "it''s OK. It''s still that sentence. I''ve finished drinking wine instead of sugar. I hope you keep your word!" After saying this, Mr. Wang nodded heavily, then looked up and fell down Chapter 17 President Wang fell. Worried that something might happen, aunt Tang quickly dialed 120 to call an ambulance. Soon after that, the manager of the imperial kitchen garden personally brought people in. Liu Xia nodded as if nothing had happened, pointed to the unconscious president Wang on the ground and said, "drag it out. An ambulance will arrive in a minute." Then he pointed to the table, "remove them all, and clean up the ground for Miss Ben. Hurry up." Then he went to please Lin Hao. The manager didn''t hesitate. While arranging for someone to hold president Wang, he also arranged to close the table and clean up. When everything is done, almost ten minutes have passed. At this time, the dishes specially prepared by the kitchen are waiting for the table. After Liu Xia nodded, the manager said "serve", and immediately a team of beautiful women in palace clothes, Gong e, entered as pingting. Be good at dancing and look forward to Gu Shenghui! The man was carrying an antique mahogany food box, which seemed to be filled with golden silk! With the arrival of these women, it seemed that they suddenly became a real imperial banquet in the Imperial Palace, and the whole box was lit up in an instant. "Well, isn''t it good?" "I tell you, the royal banquet in the palace can''t be eaten with money. Many dishes in it can only be eaten by the emperor in the past!" Seeing aunt Tang and others were shocked, Liu Xia smiled proudly. The great emperor, what scene have you never seen? Lin Hao naturally doesn''t have feelings for such a small scene. Just thought about it, he didn''t say anything after all. Thinking he was satisfied, Liu Xia was even happier. She got up and said, "hurry up and cook the dishes. Don''t be too cold to eat!" After saying that, "gong''e" began to cook dishes. Soon, eighteen dishes were arranged, including meat and vegetables, heat and cold, vegetables and soup. The style was extremely exquisite and the materials were very exquisite. "Come on, first have a bowl of shark fin soup and gargle!" "This is really shark fins shark ''s fin, not just a noodle, but also these dishes, do not belittle them, they are the essence of one hundred and eight dishes in the Manchu Han table." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xia was very attentive and took the lead in filling Lin Hao with a bowl of shark fin soup. Lin Hao didn''t refuse, but he didn''t drink either. He directly borrowed flowers to offer Buddha and put the soup in front of aunt Tang. "Aunt sugar, you drink first, and it won''t be so uncomfortable!" It means that Baijiu aunt drank liquor before she could drink hot soup to warm her stomach. Aunt Tang was moved and didn''t refuse. She picked up the bowl and began to drink. As a result, she took a second sip. Liu Xia said, "don''t swallow it. It''s gargling!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! Jiang Weiyu was ashamed and angry. Aunt Tang blushed with shame. She didn''t spit out anything in her mouth, nor did she spit it out. Li Yuchen was expressionless and didn''t know what he was thinking. Lin Hao took a faint look at Liu Xia and didn''t say anything. He filled himself with a bowl of shark fin soup. He drank it clean and didn''t spit it out. This appearance, the fool knows that he is angry! Liu Xia shriveled her mouth and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to make a sound. She said weakly for a while: "I''m not angry. I didn''t mean to!" Then he filled a bowl of shark fin soup and drank it three or two times a spoonful. Finally, he came to Aunt Tang and shook his arm to please: "aunt Tang, I''m kidding. Don''t be angry with me, okay?" It''s really a changeable witch. She can bend and stretch. She''ll be the same for a while. Looking at her poor appearance, aunt sugar couldn''t help laughing and touched her head. The manager was terrified at this scene! If you remember correctly, the last person who dared to touch the little ancestor''s head has broken his leg, and that person seems to be the second generation of officials who are very famous in the province! In his opinion, aunt Tang must have bad luck if he dared to touch Liu Xia''s head, but the facts proved him wrong. Liu Xia not only didn''t get angry, on the contrary, she smiled very skillfully and let her love her. In this scene, Jiang Weiyu couldn''t bear it. "Bang" slapped her on the table. She said, "don''t eat!" Then he rushed out. After that, Li Yuchen said "sorry" and followed. Seeing Lin Hao''s fierce eyes, Liu Xia was inspired. She didn''t dare to stay any more. She stuck out her tongue and ran away. Now, there are only Lin Hao and aunt Tang on the table! Aunt Tang was worried and wanted to catch up, but she was stopped by Lin Hao and said, "don''t worry, aunt Tang, it''s going to be fine before the rain is so heavy." Then he rebuked the "gong''e" who stayed to serve him. He got up and filled a bowl of Buddha jumping over the wall and said to him, "drink some soup first, and then eat something. When you''re full, I''ll take you home!" It makes sense to think about it. In addition, the fire in the stomach and throat was really uncomfortable. Aunt Tang didn''t insist and took the soup. However, before drinking, she still took Lin Hao to sit down beside him and got up to help him fill a bowl. While drinking, she asked, "Xiao Hao, do you know the little girl just now?" Lin Hao shook his head, thought about it, and nodded, "I''m not familiar. I''ve met in front of my mother''s grave. Her name is Liu Xia. It''s the Liu family!" The answer is very simple, but it still explains a lot of questions. "So you went to the grave to meet!" Aunt Tang nodded, thought about it and smiled and said, "no wonder Wang Dashui was so afraid of her. It turned out to be from the Liu family. If I remember correctly, it was because of the relationship with the Liu family that Wang Dashui was able to mix from a small contractor into a real estate tycoon in Liucheng today. " Gave a general description of the situation. After understanding, Lin Hao didn''t say much. Instead, he asked, "aunt sugar, between you and your father who hasn''t rained..." about to speak , but saying nothing. Aunt Tang was a little stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile, "if I said nothing, would you believe it?" Lin Hao shook his head, but did not speak. Aunt Tang smiled, bowed her head and drank the soup silently. She said for a long time: "don''t talk about these disappointing things. Come on, I haven''t had a good meal together after the reunion. It''s just that everything has been solved today. Have two drinks with my aunt!" Then he took the initiative to pour two glasses of wine. Lin Hao looked at her. From her dodging eyes, he saw pain, hesitation and deep loss. Finally, he didn''t have the heart to refuse. He just picked up one of the glasses of wine and drank more than half in one mouthful, which was put in front of aunt sugar. "Don''t lose heart, no matter what, you still have no rain, you still have me!" The smile from the heart warms people''s heart like sunshine. In such a word, the act of drinking more than half of the cup in one mouthful made aunt sugar burst into tears and fell on his shoulder. Lin Hao looked at the ceiling and his eyes gradually became cold! The next time, aunt sugar was drunk after all. The drunken sugar aunt is still very cute. She likes to laugh as much as she remembers. She also likes to coax him to eat the sugar around her mouth and ask him if it''s sweet It was in this madness, laughing and fighting that his heart, which was used to cold loneliness and killing, quietly became soft. Chapter 18 "Ah, your sugar aunt is very beautiful. Are you sneaking her..." The hotel settled down and aunt sugar came out. Liu Xia kept touching two fingers and a funny smile on her face all the way. Lin Hao didn''t bother to explain. He said faintly, "better than you!" "Is that so?" Liu Xia was stunned for a moment, looked down at himself, and soon said with a dissatisfied mouth: "how can you be better than others? What''s your vision?" Then he patted his chest, touched his ass and said, "if you don''t believe it, look and touch, it''s not bad anywhere, okay? Believe it or not, I think she is no better than me except that she is older than me... " Natural chatter, and always like to be self righteous. Lin Hao was not interested in listening to her nonsense and said faintly, "shut up!" "Oh!" After thousands of drills, Liu Xia immediately covered her mouth and stopped talking. Her appearance was also very funny and lovely. Between the words, they had gone out of the hotel gate. Lin Hao stopped, took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Weiyu''s number. Soon the phone got through. He said, "aunt Tang is drunk. You come to Jinhua Hotel and I''ll wait for you at the door!" No matter who he was, he hung up directly. Then they waited at the gate of the hotel. Seeing his indifference, Liu Xia asked curiously, "Hey, handsome boy, why can''t you smile more? I think you should smile very charming! Also, why are you so cold to Jiang Weiyu? She''s your aunt sugar''s daughter. Shouldn''t you have a good relationship? " Like a curious baby, I''m also proud. Although being ignored all the time makes her a little depressed, it seems that Jiang Weiyu''s treatment is no better than her. You know, Jiang Weiyu still has her mother''s relationship. She can get the month first. In this case, she can still draw with Jiang Weiyu, okay? As a result, Lin Hao still cherished words like gold, and didn''t return a word to her. She was not angry either. After thinking for a while, she said, "let''s change the topic. In other words, if I didn''t show up at that time, what are you going to do?" It seemed that she was worried that this was not clear enough. She added: "I mean what happened in the imperial kitchen garden before. If I didn''t come, what are you going to do with President Wang?" This question has been in my mind for a while, but I haven''t had time to ask it. Lin Hao looked at her, looked away quickly and said faintly, "you don''t want to know. I have at least 10000 ways to make him kneel down and beg aunt sugar for forgiveness, or die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hissing¡ª¡ª It''s so cold! Obviously it''s not very cold. As soon as this came out, Liu Xia got goose bumps all over. At this time, a BMW came and stopped, and Jiang Weiyu came. "Where''s my mother?" It''s cold. She hates Liu Xia, and she hates Lin Hao even more. In this tone, Liu Xia blew his hair. He was manly and wanted to open the enemy, but before he could speak, Lin Hao glanced and said, "stay on the side!" "Oh!" He stopped immediately and walked aside with his head down. Lin Hao didn''t look at it, and didn''t get angry with Jiang Weiyu. He touched out a room card and said, "aunt sugar has fallen asleep. This is the room card, and the room number is on it." Jiang Weiyu took over and said softly, "thank you! By the way, stay away from that crazy woman. She only thinks you are a toy! " It''s Liu Xia. Lin Hao was noncommittal and said faintly, "you think too much. I have nothing to do with her!" ha-ha! Jiang laughed before it rained, a little cold and sarcastic. "You don''t have to explain to me. I''m not your one!" After a word, the head doesn''t turn back and pass by. Lin Hao frowned, but he didn''t say anything after all. At this time, Liu Xia ran back again and said angrily, "I know you''ll speak ill of me when you hit the annoying little bitch. Don''t believe her, handsome boy. People are serious, very serious and serious this time..." Angry, unhappy, jumping with anger! But as he spoke, the man looked at him calmly, blinked, and she shut up honestly again. After a while, he said with a smile: "I''m kidding. I didn''t scold her. Really, I said myself. I''m a little bitch. The most beautiful and lovely little bitch in the world..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m speechless. Rao is always aloof and cold. When he meets such a cheeky girl without integrity, Lin Hao inevitably has a big head. I had planned to leave like this, but before I could go away, my arm was pulled. "No, people know it''s wrong!" "I promise, I promise I won''t make you angry in the future, okay?" Holding his arm, Liu Xia begged and flattered. Lin Hao shook his head and said faintly, "you think too much. I''m generally not angry." Is generally not angry, generally can make him angry are dead! Liu Xia didn''t understand. Hearing what he said, she jumped up with joy and said happily, "just don''t be angry, just don''t be angry, what, it''s so early. Shall we go to play together?" Then, afraid of not agreeing, he smiled and said, "you can''t sleep when you go back so early, right? Just repay me. How can you say that you helped you today? Will you play with me for a while?" His eyes were shining and full of hope. As soon as he looked at him, Lin Hao frowned subconsciously. He hated such eyes. Once upon a time, there were some women looking at him like this. Each of them was the pride of heaven, far better than the girls in front of him, but he chose to push them away without exception. This time "OK, where are you going to play?" I didn''t push it away, but I shifted my eyes. Lin Zixiao never owes anyone in his life. This time, Quan should be the reward she helped him before, although he didn''t need it! That''s it. Liu Xia took Lin Hao on the road. Ferrari raced through the streets of the city at night and stopped in a brightly lit street in less than 20 minutes. "Here it is. This is the most fun place in Liucheng. Men''s gold selling caves and women''s money bags!" Stop and point to the glittering neon and intoxicated world not far away. Liu Xia said with a smile. Lin Hao was too lazy to guess the meaning of her words. He took a deep breath, smelled the smell of evil desire in the world of mortals, nodded and said faintly: "it''s really a good place." Yes, very good! There is basically no pure Qi, but the turbid Qi is very sufficient. Although it is mixed with various desires and dirty breath, it is a good cultivation resource for him. Liu Xia didn''t understand this either. When he said this, he thought he really liked it here, so he took his hand and said happily, "go, take you to drink and see by the way. If you''re lucky enough, maybe you can hold a beautiful girl back to warm the bed for free at night!" Then he shook his head and sneered, "but it''s better not. If you can really, people hope it''s me lying next to you..." Chapter 19 Men''s gold selling caves, women''s money bags Lights and wine, gold and paper This is the legendary flower street, also known as the red light district. There are still some styles. Although most of them are small hair salons with ambiguous red lights and exposed women, there are not a few magnificent bars and clubs. "Well, it''s not bad. Is there a pleasant smell in the air?" "To be honest, people don''t like this place, but there''s no way. Who makes people like you and fall in love at first sight?" "You men should all like this kind of place. I tell you quietly, there are not only all kinds of women, but also underground casinos and secretly selling powder." "Give me a suggestion. Women also choose some good ones and don''t sell them. Here are some ignorant girls and some empty, lonely and cold wives and young women." "The casino doesn''t matter. Play casually and report my name. If you lose or win, you don''t dare anyone to trouble you!" "As for drugs, handsome boy, promise me you won''t touch it. It will destroy you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Walking and talking. It sounds like bullshit, but in fact, Liu Xia is really serious. It may be the same as what Jiang Weiyu said. She is a curiosity hunter. When Lin Hao is a fun toy, no one knows what the facts are. Maybe she doesn''t know it in her heart! Listening all the way, Lin Hao didn''t talk much. No matter what Liu Xia thinks, this is a good place for him. "Seven emotions and six desires, happiness, anger, sadness, anger, greed..." "There are almost all emotions and desires here, and they are much stronger than ordinary places. If you practice here, the progress will be much better than that by Bibo lake!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silently absorb the power of refining the turbid air in the surrounding air. If there are practitioners here, they will be able to see the smoke like red lines gathered in the night sky, and then enter his body through breathing or large holes around him. Liu Xia didn''t feel anything. All the way, she soon took Lin Hao into a nightclub. There are many people in the night club, and the revolving lights and all kinds of sounds, combined with the smell of alcohol and perfume, make the place very noisy and vertigo. It seems that she is very familiar with here. Through the crowd, Liu Xia pulls Lin Hao to the bar. "Sister Xia, are you here? What would you like to drink? " The little girl at the bar quickly greeted with a smile. Liu Xia nodded, "old rule, a cup of green grasshopper." Then he asked Lin Hao, "what about you, handsome boy? What would you like to drink?" A little surprised. Green grasshopper is an entry-level cocktail. It is green and tastes sour and sweet. It is said to be wine. In fact, it is similar to fruit juice. How do you think the girl around doesn''t like this wine? She ordered it and seems to have been drinking it all the time. Of course, he was just curious. He didn''t say anything. After thinking about it, Lin Hao said faintly: "a cup of Tequila Sunrise, thank you!" There was a smile on her face, but it made Liu Xia''s heart beat badly. After staring at her for a long time, she licked her lips and said with a smile, "that''s right. How nice it is to laugh. A stiff face will grow old quickly!" Her grasshopper came up in the middle of the conversation. As in my memory, it looks like a cup of green grass juice, with the fragrance of soil and grass. He lowered his head and took a sip. Liu Xia said with a smile: "handsome boy, you drink tequila sunrise. The wine is so spicy and has enough aftereffect. If you''re drunk, you won''t be able to get a sister tonight!" With a face of ridicule, he really doesn''t look like a high school student, nor does he dress up. Lin Hao didn''t speak either. He took the wine and drank it directly. He smiled and said, "another cup!" The familiar taste was as hot as the hot sun. He didn''t like it once. He drank it several times when his mother died. Now I taste it again, but it seems that many things in the past have been picked up in a moment. Seeing that he drank so hard, Liu Xia couldn''t help but stay for a while. The little sister at the bar didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. She asked for help: "sister Xia, do you want to give it to him?" Liu Xia looked back, nodded and said with a smile, "listen to him, have another cup." Tequila Sunrise and Lin Hao laughed. "Almost forgot, you are five cups of Baijiu, you don''t breathe in the face. It''s really hard to get a cup of Tequila Sunrise." this is it. Next time, one, two, three After ten cups in a row, Liu Xia looked silly, the little sister at the bar was stunned, and many people around him were drunk. Until a certain moment, a young man came and said something in his ear. Liu Xia stopped and said, "great, but it''s better to wait for drinking. Let''s go and take you to a good play, but promise me to tell me your name later!" Without waiting for Lin Hao to respond, he naturally took his arm and left. Lin Hao didn''t refuse! He brought him here to drink for no reason and made so many arrangements secretly. He also wanted to know what medicine the girl sold in the gourd. In this way, he soon followed into a private room. The light in the private room was on and the decoration was extremely luxurious. When she came in and sat on the sofa, Liu Xia waved her hand and said, "wait outside. No one is allowed to come in without my permission." Very aggressive. Maybe this is the Liu family''s industry again. With that, all the people who followed in quickly withdrew and closed the door again. Liu Xia didn''t speak, smiled, picked up the remote control and pressed it, and immediately a huge LED curtain wall lit up. When he saw the situation in the picture, Lin Hao couldn''t help frowning: "you brought me here to see this?" Liu Xia nodded and smiled with his arm: "don''t be angry. People don''t take it out for you. They want to make you happy." Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the curtain wall and said, "well, Jiang Weiyu''s father is the one who drinks with a woman in his arms and is a little fat. I''ve checked with someone. He''s on good terms with this woman. This woman is rich. She inherited a real estate company from her dead ex husband. She has an average wealth of $30 million or $50 million! These two people have been together for almost two years. Recently, your good sugar aunt found that the contradiction is open. Now it seems that it is irreparable. In fact, it would be easy for the man to come forward tonight, but he didn''t come forward. He has been here with the woman all the time. And you may never think of it. He specially took care of Wang dahammer''s mallet and told him not to hand over his business to your aunt sugar''s company... " It''s the people of the Liu family. You can find so many at will. At first, Lin Hao was also very angry. He was very angry. Shanda went directly to kill the man''s mind, but later he calmed down slowly. "What do you think of this woman?" Pointing to the woman in Jiang Weiyu''s father''s arms, Lin Hao asked. Liu Xia was stunned and quickly said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m rich and don''t look bad. It''s normal for men to like it." Lin Hao shook his head, "but she can''t compare with aunt sugar!" After thinking about it, he said, "she is not as beautiful as aunt sugar, gentle as aunt sugar, and has temperament..." Aunt Tang is the best. No one can compare with her. That''s probably what I mean. With these words, Liu Xia was inevitably jealous, but she had to admit that it was all true. So she could only toot her mouth and say, "but people are richer than your sugar aunt, and millions of cars go out!" "Really?" Lin Hao was silent and his eyes were cold. For a long time, he raised his head and said faintly, "you find someone to break this man''s leg. I''ll tell you my name!" In a word, the scene was cold. Chapter 20 Quiet! For a long time, neither of them spoke! Seeing that Liu Xia had not moved, Lin Hao frowned and said, "why, are you afraid?" "No!" Liu Xia smiled and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s easy for me to break his leg. The question is, don''t you think it''s inappropriate? I''m Jiang Weiyu''s father. I''m your aunt sugar''s husband. If Jiang Weiyu and your aunt sugar know about this, how can you deal with it? " I look like I''m doing it for you. Lin Hao didn''t appreciate it very much and said faintly, "that''s why you asked someone to fight, otherwise you think I need your help?" It''s very calm, but it makes people feel cold and numb. Liu Xia subconsciously shrunk her neck, "you''re dark. I think I''m black enough. You''re more powerful than me!" Lin Hao ignored her and said to himself, "I owe you a favor if I don''t let you help me do this." He spoke as if his kindness was valuable. Liu Xia didn''t worry about this either, so she smiled and said, "this is OK, but how are you going to repay this favor?" "Whatever, no matter what, I can help you do it, even if you want the sun not to rise one day!" Lin Hao responded. The tone is getting louder and louder. But he was serious, and Liu Xia thought he was joking. After thinking for a while, Liu Xia shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK to destroy the sun. I promise to help you finish it. How about you? Why don''t you go back and sleep with me? It''s just... Money, debt and meat?" Speaking boldly, he provoked Lin Hao''s chin, looking like a female hooligan. It''s so beautiful! The more you see, the more you taste, the more you see, the more you can''t help it! But she quickly shrunk her cool eyes and said with a dry smile: "I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously. Wait, I''ll arrange it now..." Then he pressed the beep of his mobile phone and hung up after a few simple explanations. After a while, a beautiful princess brought wine in. When she withdrew, Liu Xia said with a smile: "let''s continue to drink the bar! Don''t worry, it''s all arranged. Unless he doesn''t go out all his life, he will be broken. " In this way, the two drank and waited in the private room. During this period, Liu Xia finally got his wish and knew Lin Hao''s name. Just after eleven o''clock, the man and woman in the curtain wall finally got up! Lin Hao drank a large glass of Baijiu and started to wake up. Liu Xia also stood up. Without saying anything, they left the private room and went out. After only ten minutes, they saw Jiang Weiyu''s father, who was just about to get on the bus and leave, broken his legs by several drunken tramps. The night is quiet and the wind is slightly cool! When the police came, the drunken tramps had long disappeared. Seeing that the ambulance carrying the wounded was far away and there was no excitement to see, Liu Xia smiled and said, "Lin Hao, let me take you home?" "Good!" Lin Hao nodded, took a deep breath, and finally took his eyes back from the far away ambulance. It''s silly. In fact, he knows it''s useless. People''s hearts are like this. No matter how well they said at the beginning, they will never come back once they go, just like those betrayers and betrayers. But he can''t help it! Once he thought he could do anything, but now he must admit that there are some things he can''t do. He can''t really kill that man! He can''t forcibly turn the man''s heart, because even if hypnosis comes back, it''s false! Thinking so, he got on Liu Xia''s car and reported an address by the way. About half an hour later, he got out of the car at an old street, and then Liu Xia reluctantly left. He walked alone in the deserted street. The more he walked, the darker the front was, and the more he walked, the more uninhabited he was. At one moment, he stopped in the dark and said faintly, "when are you going to follow?" The voice was very calm, but it clearly spread far in the quiet night. Almost at the moment of the sound, more than ten meters behind him, a bunch of flashlight lit up and then approached. Soon after, the lights were on, and a Rolls Royce drove in along the road out of the way of the crowd. "Meet again!" Liu Chengzhi gets out of the car and comes down to Lin Hao under the escort of the bodyguard. Lin Hao took a faint look and didn''t speak. Liu Chengzhi frowned and said in a deep voice, "I think I made it clear last time. Do you think I''m kidding you?" Lin Hao shook his head and said indifferently, "I think I made it clear enough last time. I''m not interested in your daughter. Let her bother me less!" The tip of the needle does not give face at all. With this, suddenly the muzzle of the black gun was on his forehead. Liu Chengzhi said coldly, "young man, I''m not discussing with you. You''d better understand who you''re talking to now!" ha-ha! Lin Hao smiled and said faintly, "in fact, it should be clear that it is you. I don''t like people pointing guns at me, but in Liu Xia''s face, I won''t be embarrassed with you. Now I''ll count three times. If you leave within three times, I''ll let bygones be bygones. If the muzzle is still facing me after three times... " Did not go on, but there is a cold spreading. Soon after that, he began to count without expression. Liu Chengzhi was not frightened and didn''t mean to retreat at all. Seeing a bloody storm is inevitable, suddenly a string of mobile phone rings ring in the night, especially abrupt. "Hello -" Liu Chengzhi frowned and answered the phone. Then his eyebrows became deeper and deeper. Before he finally landed three times, he put down his gun and said coldly, "your life is good. I have no time to entangle with you today. But remember, don''t entangle my daughter, otherwise I won''t be so lucky next time." After saying "let''s go", Rolls Royce left and the flashlight went away quickly. Lin Hao sneered and ignored it. It was late at night, and he didn''t want to go too far. Anyway, there was no one here. He just sat down and began to practice. Just less than half an hour, the mobile phone in my pocket hummed and vibrated. "Hello -" Frowned, stopped practicing, and he answered the phone. Jiang Weiyu''s voice came from the opposite side. He was very eager: "Lin Hao, my father''s leg is broken. He''s in the emergency department of the hospital. I can''t leave now. Go and take care of it for me!" "Oh!" Lin Hao nodded and hung up. Shut down! Keep practicing! He didn''t feel anything wrong with this. He spent a night quietly practicing here, but Jiang Weiyu thought he was in the hospital. Then at more than eight o''clock the next morning, when he was about to return home, Jiang Weiyu called again. "Lin Hao, where are you?" "Won''t I let you take care of my father? Where are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the hospital ward, Jiang Weiyu was mad with anger. I told you last night and promised to tell you, but in fact? Shit! No one''s ever been here! Originally, she was disgusted by what happened last night. Now, she feels that this person is not a problem of dislike, but a problem of character. Especially before she finished, she hung up on the other side. At that moment, she was almost so angry that she wanted to spit out fire. Chapter 21 After rejecting Jiang Weiyu''s harassment, Lin Hao returns home. The house was quiet, and Bai wanqiu was not there, so Chen Chen sat on the sofa watching cartoons. Looking at the quiet but lonely little girl, subconsciously he frowned, but after all, he didn''t speak, so he went to the room by himself. When I went in, I was stunned again! What happened? Why are there so many things in it and so many colorful women''s underwear piled on the bed? Curious, he returned to the living room and looked. Yes, this is his room. A little angry! Whose house is this? If the master bedroom is occupied, even the second bedroom will be requisitioned, right? Now I''m the uncle who rents a house! The more you think about it, the more unhappy you are. Especially when you think that the woman left a four-year-old girl at home, someone may come to the door to find trouble at any time, and you have no brain to rush up. But before he could vent, suddenly the childish voice came from behind, and the fire in his heart disappeared in an instant. "Uncle, you are back. Why didn''t you go home last night? Chen Chen and her mother are worried to death!" Pulling Lin Hao''s trouser legs, the little girl said, her eyes surprised with a trace of timidity and hesitation. I wasn''t afraid of children yesterday. I haven''t seen them all night. It seems that I''m a little rusty again. Lin Hao grimaced and asked, "what''s going on?" The little girl looked inside and said strangely, "what''s going on? This is the room between Chen Chen and her mother!" Lin Hao''s eyebrows jumped unconsciously, and his anger tended to surge up. The little girl didn''t understand. It was the Kung Fu of these words. She didn''t recognize the birth again. She said with a smile: "this will be the room between Chen Chen and her mother in the future. Mom said that the house belongs to my uncle. It''s good that my uncle can take us in. We can''t go too far. So Chen Chen agreed to let out the big room and live in a small room with his mother... " Then he raised his head and said with a naive smile: "Mom praises Chen Chen for being sensible. Uncle, do you think Chen Chen is very sensible and good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t speak. It was the innocent eyes and the childlike words. At this moment, it seemed that Lin Hao could not say a word. But still, he doesn''t like children! Children are so noisy! So in the end, without praising the little girl, he asked coldly, "where''s your mother?" "Mom is looking for a job!" Although she was lost because she didn''t get praise, the little girl still answered quickly. Lin Hao''s face was not very good-looking. He frowned and said, "money is so important?" Then he shut up and obviously said a stupid thing. Fortunately, the little girl didn''t seem to hear clearly, so she smiled and said: "mom wants to find a job, cook for Chenchen, sleep with Chenchen, and send Chenchen to kindergarten Mother has a lot of things to do. She is very tired, so Chen Chen should be sensible and good. She can''t be obedient or lose her temper... " What an annoying little girl. Rao repeatedly reminded himself that children are annoying creatures. At this time, Lin Hao can hardly really hate them. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s always impatient. When he doesn''t agree with him, he directly beats people. He actually listens to the little broken girl for a long time. "Have you changed your mind when you are reborn? Or am I like this? " It''s a very complicated question. I can''t think of the answer after thinking about it. Finally, he could only choose not to, shook his head and said, "you were sensible when you were younger than your uncle!" "Really?" The little girl reacted quickly, and her black eyes were as bright as opal. Before Lin Hao answered, she couldn''t help jumping and said, "Oh, uncle kuachen, uncle kuachen..." There was a commotion. Sure enough, children are annoying creatures. In such a simple sentence, Lin Hao immediately blackened his face and glared, "I didn''t praise you!" "Really? But uncle, you clearly said that Chen Chen was sensible when he was younger than uncle! " Chen Chen tilted her head, and it seemed that she didn''t understand. Lin Hao was too lazy to explain, and said with a grim face, "did I say that?" "Yes!" The little girl nodded. "No!" Lin Hao''s tone was stiff and he didn''t feel blushing at all. Since then, there has been a long tug of war between the two. It didn''t stop until Lin Hao couldn''t stand it and hid to take a shower! When he came out of the bath without saying a word, he threw all the things belonging to mother and daughter in the small room back to the big room, and took his own things back to the small room. Looking curious, the little girl asked, "uncle, don''t you like big rooms?" "Like it!" Lin Hao replied and said, "but I''m not used to sleeping in other people''s beds. Besides, how do I know you didn''t pee in bed?" That''s too depressing. Sure enough, children are inaccessible creatures. He feels that since he met this little girl, not only the whole person has become childish, but also his IQ has been significantly lowered. That''s it. The little girl blushed and said in a shy language for a long time: "uncle, you hate it. Mom said that children can wet the bed." Then he raised his head and said proudly, "and Chen Chen can''t wet the bed now. Oh, Chen Chen has grown up and is not a child. He needs to pee at night and knows to call his mother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, when you grow up, you''re not a child. I haven''t grown up. I''m a child, okay? Lin Hao''s heart collapsed. Even he didn''t understand why the omnipotent Zixiao emperor had nothing to do with a little broken girl! In this way, I spent all morning in pain. I watched cartoons, played checkers with him, and even sat in the circle drawn by the little girl for him for a long time. Finally, even he didn''t know how many childish things he had done. When Bai wanqiu came back to cook for the little girl at noon, he had been pasted with a clever note. He lost in chess. "Chen Chen, what''s going on?" "How can you bully your uncle? How does your mother usually teach you?" Bai wanqiu was very angry. She didn''t give the little girl a chance to talk at all. She put down the things in her hand, pulled her arm up and scolded her severely. Suddenly, the little girl shriveled her mouth, shriveled her mouth, and then she cried. These Lin Hao were not happy. He got up and grabbed the little girl and stopped her behind him. He said angrily, "why, why do you rush at me for something? What''s the ability to bully children?" In a word, Bai wanqiu was stunned. Lin Hao didn''t care what she thought, and then said, "what''s the matter with the sticker? What''s the matter with bullying me? I''d like to. What''s none of your business? Come on, let''s go to the room and ignore this unreasonable and irresponsible woman! " After saying that, he took the little girl back to his room. Bai wanqiu was stunned for a long time. She''s making trouble? Who is making trouble? Can''t she discipline her daughter as a mother? Also, why should she be irresponsible, why Chapter 22 Bai wanqiu was wronged. Lin Hao is also very angry. It''s just that obviously neither of them has time to tangle with these things. In the afternoon, Bai wanqiu has to hurry to find a job. Bai wanqiu must prepare the food as soon as possible, otherwise she may delay another day. As for Lin Hao, he had to accompany childish for a while. Suddenly, a phone came and soon he left home. "Aunt Tang, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?" At the gate of a shopping mall in the west of the city, Lin Hao came forward and smiled at Aunt Tang, who had been waiting for a long time. Aunt sugar smiled, took his arm and went to the mall. As she walked, she said, "go, accompany aunt sugar to the mall. I''ll just pick two clothes for you!" "No, I have clothes to wear!" Lin Hao scratched his head. Aunt sugar giggled and said, "what''s the matter? I can''t see Aunt sugar. Aunt sugar can''t buy you two clothes?" She said with a smile: "I tell you, aunt Tang has money and won the business last night. The company can make a profit of nearly one million! I still want to thank you. If you hadn''t recruited the daughter of the Liu family, that business would have been ruined. " Seeing the bitterness hidden in her eyes, Lin Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s none of my business. I met the crazy girl when I went to the grave. Didn''t Weiyu tell you that the crazy girl took me as a toy. I''m not sure she ran away with Qi Weiyu... " Then he pushed away all the credit. Aunt Tang didn''t think too much and said with a smile, "no matter what purpose she is in, she has helped a lot after all! So, don''t refuse, you know, go with your aunt! " Then he reminded: "you should also pay attention to that kind of daughter of a big family is not so easy to provoke. I didn''t hear of Yu when I woke up last night. I heard what she meant. The little girl named Liu Xia had a bad wind evaluation at school and often attracted boys to fight for her... " With that said, Lin Hao was soon pulled into a specialty store. "This looks good. Put it on, aunt!" "This one looks good too. Change it quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± So tired! If this person is not aunt Tang, Lin Hao vowed to smash the whole mall building! In a specialty store, I tried more than a dozen sets, but I didn''t buy one at last. Do you know how he feels? It''s not over yet. In the next two hours, not to mention specialty stores, I visited three shopping malls in different places. Finally, I spent more than 3000 yuan to pick two bodies for him from top to bottom and from inside to outside. At this time, he has little strength, mainly because he is tired! Aunt Tang was in high spirits. She threw his old clothes into the dustbin. She praised: "it''s so beautiful. If aunt Tang were ten years younger No, if my aunt is five years younger, she will chase you whatever she says! " Hehe smiled and was very proud. Lin Hao blinked and didn''t answer. Aunt Tang didn''t care, and said, "that''s all for today. When you''re free, you''ll buy clothes with aunt. My aunt has not bought new clothes for a long time. What has not been bought for cosmetics for a long time? It''s not so old now. Let''s hurry! " Some sigh that the years are ruthless. Without waiting for Lin Hao to respond, he smiled beside Lin Hao''s arm and said, "go, go to the hospital with my aunt!" "Hospital?" Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and looked strange. Just as he was thinking whether it was because some people had broken their legs, aunt Tang readily admitted it. "Your uncle Weiping had an accident last night. He was interrupted by several drunken hooligans and is still living in the hospital!" Uncle Weiping, Jiang Weiping, Jiang Weiyu''s father, has been fighting for many years. Now he is a figure in Liucheng politics. Most people will give face. Lin Hao was not surprised that Aunt Tang knew about it. He wondered why she remembered the past at this time, and why she didn''t feel sad and angry at all, and why she was so free to take her shopping and buy clothes. It seemed that he saw his doubts. Aunt sugar had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "don''t laugh, aunt, my aunt''s man ran away with others! If he was willing to help his aunt, the thing last night was actually very simple, so my aunt would ask you to have dinner together. As a result, he didn''t come. He went out with the woman, and then the situation was so embarrassing. Also, do you know where he had an accident last night... " The matter was said once, but in fact, Lin Hao knew all this more clearly than she did. After talking, he looked strange and thought he was making fun of him. Aunt sugar was angry on the spot, punched him, stared and said, "don''t laugh. Don''t you know that Aunt sugar is very hurt now? I tell you, it''s over for a while. Hold up your aura for your aunt, okay? Auntie doesn''t want the dog men and women to laugh. Auntie wants them to know that Auntie also has relatives. Without him, Auntie can get natural and unrestrained moisture... " It''s true that the tears in the corners of her eyes betrayed her ruthlessly. Lin Hao didn''t have much to say, so he followed him to the hospital silently. As soon as she arrived here, aunt Tang changed herself. Her face was full of happy smiles, as if those sadness and pain had never existed. Looking at all uncomfortable, Lin Hao couldn''t help shouting: "aunt sugar, you''d better cry. It''s so fake!" Pop! The brain was hit. Aunt sugar stared and scolded, "which side are you on?" "Does it matter?" Lin Hao was speechless. Aunt sugar stared at him and didn''t speak. "Well, well, aunt sugar smiles very well. It looks like an 18-year-old girl!" Lin Hao raised his hands and surrendered. Aunt Tang was happy. She took his arm, leaned her head on his shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. That''s it. Hold on, you know?" Then he called Jiang Weiyu, asked about the specific location, and took Lin Hao all the way to find the past. At this time, the internal medicine department of the hospital was in a senior ward. "It''s all right. I have to believe it. Now I believe it?" "Look at you, a bad old man who doesn''t do serious things and comes here to guard me. What do you say?" "Go, go, go, go, what to do, Chengzhi, see off!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Lao is a little unhappy. I got that magical leaf yesterday. After taking it home, I was vigorous all day. I was still energetic and couldn''t sleep late at night. Originally, this was a good thing, but it was regarded as abnormal. A group of people wanted him to go to the hospital for examination. The results of the hospital consultation were not believed. They had to mobilize people to get a group of experts from the military region, which made him stay in the hospital until now. Seeing that it was really all right, the leaders of the city and the military region were relieved and left soon. Soon after that, Liu Chengzhi was scolded and left in dismay. Finally, Liu Qingcheng and Liu Xia served in the ward. Chapter 23 "Grandpa, are you really getting better?" As soon as the disordered people left, Liu Xia clearly became active in the ward. She looked very clever and didn''t see any publicity and domineering outside. Liu Laohuo smiled, "of course, the experts from the military region have checked it. Is it difficult to be false?" "That''s right!" Liu Xia nodded, tilted her head, thought, smiled and rushed to Liu Qingcheng: "the leaves are really God, little aunt, have you found the expert?" Liu Qingcheng shook his head. In order not to cause unnecessary worry, she didn''t tell others about these things. Just this little girl was sticky. She couldn''t wear it out before she said two words. Even so, Liu Xia still doesn''t know that the leaves can only prolong their life by one month. Seeing her expression like this, Liu Xia was clearly disappointed, but she didn''t feel unhappy. She smiled and said, "if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. Just when grandpa is well." Very sensible and satisfied, he squatted down and put Liu Lao''s hand on his face, smiling sweetly. Old Liu laughed, but he didn''t say anything. Liu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a trace of hidden worry. On his face, he shook his head and said with a smile, "you are so old that you are still like a child." Liu Xia ignored it and hissed, as if I were a child. Liu Qingcheng didn''t make fun of her anymore. Instead, he said, "Xiao Xia, you can accompany me here. If you don''t help Grandpa out of the garden, I''ll go through the discharge formalities." Liu Xia nods and prepares to help Liu Lao go out for a walk, while Liu Qingcheng leaves alone to go through the discharge formalities. As a result, as soon as I stepped into the central channel, a familiar figure broke into my sight without news. Unfortunately, the figure has disappeared in the flow of people before it can be clearly identified. "Should it be him?" "What a pity, I missed it like this!" After several fruitless searches, Liu Qingcheng was annoyed, but soon her face returned to a charming smile. "If you miss other places, you may really miss them, but this is a hospital. As long as you check the surveillance video, everything will be clear!" Thinking that the discharge procedures were no longer busy, she moved to the dean''s office. Although it was rude and offensive to do so, she did not turn back for the sake of her father''s body and the Liu family. Now she plans to go to the dean to read the surveillance video. Although this is against the rules, the hospital will give her face. Lin Hao didn''t know he met an acquaintance, and he didn''t know Liu Qingcheng was looking for him by all means. At the moment, he was no different from a normal 20-year-old boy. Aunt Tang took his arm and talked and laughed all the way to the ward. Before long, they stopped at the door of a ward. At this time, aunt Tang looked clear, and she got up a little unnaturally. The arm holding his arm was also very hard. If it hadn''t been for preliminary cultivation, his physical quality would have been different from ordinary people. I''m afraid his arm would have been pinched blue and blue. Seeing that she was so nervous, he shook his head and sighed. On his face, he smiled and joked: "aunt sugar doesn''t dare to go in, or we''d better go home?" It''s a joke, but then again, he doesn''t always want to go in. In the final analysis, the man''s leg was discounted by him, but it was nothing else. He was afraid that he could not help breaking his arm after entering. Being so excited by him, aunt sugar''s temper also came up. She knocked on his head. A pair of good-looking almond eyes stared angrily: "who says aunt dare not, no matter what, aunt is also the main room..." "The main room? That''s right. Even if the junior has been on the top, my aunt is still in the main room! " Lin Hao smiled, and make complaints about it once again. Obviously, this joke is not funny at all. As soon as she finished, aunt sugar grabbed his ear and taught him a lesson. It was so noisy for a while. When it stopped, the tension on Aunt sugar had disappeared. Taking a deep breath, she said "thank you" to Lin Hao and was knocked on the door of the ward. Lin Hao smiled and said nothing, but his eyes quickly became cold. Shortly after that, the door of the ward opened from the inside. Jiang Weiyu stood at the door with some frustration and some helplessness. Originally, she thought about how to persuade aunt Tang not to make trouble here. As a result, when she saw Lin Hao who looked as if nothing had happened, an evil fire of "miso" came up. "Lin Hao, you still have the face to come. Why did you go when you came last night?" Jiang Weiyu angrily questioned, and all his inner grievances and anger immediately found an object to vent. Lin Hao glanced lightly and thought about it. He was not interested in general knowledge, so he didn''t answer. But the more so, Jiang Weiyu''s heart is more and more angry. Just before she let it out, aunt sugar had sunk her face, "how did you talk to your brother Xiaohao? He owes you, so he must have come last night, didn''t he?" "Mom -" Jiang Weiyu stamped his feet, filled with anger, and his eyes were red with injustice. Aunt Tang''s mouth moved and seemed to be unbearable, but she didn''t say anything after all. She greeted Lin Hao and said, "Xiao Hao, you go in with me!" In this way, Lin Hao followed aunt Tang into the ward. Although Jiang Weiyu was angry and wronged, he was afraid of something going on inside. He closed the door and followed him in. The ward is still very big. Five people don''t seem crowded in it, but the atmosphere inside is a little strange! "Oh, isn''t this sister Tang? Why, I finally have time to visit?" In the silence, someone spoke after all. It sounded very harsh. It was the woman with Jiang Weiping last night. Lin Hao recognized it at a glance. From a close look, this woman does have some color. It seems that she is not too old. She is in her early thirties. To be fair, she is not aunt sugar''s opponent regardless of her appearance, figure or temperament. The only advantage should be that she has more money. In addition, she is over 40. Even if she is well maintained, aunt sugar inevitably has more crow''s feet around her eyes. Thinking silently, Lin Hao didn''t speak. Jiang Weiyu looked at the woman with some disgust, but he didn''t make a sound. Aunt Tang was not as angry as she thought. She was very calm in the face of the woman who robbed her husband and provoked herself. "Yes, there are a lot of things in the company, so I can''t find time. No way, I have a hard life. I don''t have a good dead husband to let me inherit a large inheritance. Unlike some people, ha ha! " Light smile, full of ridicule. In a few simple words, the woman opposite immediately couldn''t bear it. She was going to scold when she blushed. Jiang Weiping stopped her and whispered a few words such as "pay attention to influence". Soon he turned his face and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here?" His tone was very cold, as if he was facing an enemy at the moment. In this sentence, the woman smiled enchanting and trembled, but aunt sugar couldn''t help but burst into tears. Very quiet! For a long time, Jiang Weiping frowned and said, "if you have anything to say at home, don''t make trouble here. You don''t want face, I want face..." Sentence by sentence, righteousness and righteousness, but it interprets the word shameless incisively and vividly. Just as Lin Hao was looking at the frost and ready to take action, aunt Tang suddenly smiled. Chapter 24 "Go home?" "Unreasonable?" "I don''t want face?" "Hehe, Jiang Weiping, you didn''t know me for the first day. Up to now, do you think I might be able to go back to that house?" "Say I''m making trouble without reason and I don''t want face. Ask yourself, who is making trouble without reason and who doesn''t want face?" She took a long breath and wiped away her tears. Aunt sugar smiled contemptuously. Jiang Weiping frowned and didn''t make a sound. He seemed to be meditating. Aunt Tang didn''t mean to linger with him. She neatly took two pieces of paper from her bag and patted him in front of him. "This is the divorce agreement. I spent a morning in the law firm. Sign it!" The tone is very light. The people who once loved deeply, who once thought they would hold the hand of their son and grow old together with their son, after losing all hope and vision, for her, they are just passers-by. Until now, Lin Hao didn''t understand why she could come in the morning, but she didn''t come until this time, and she was so free to take him shopping for clothes. It turned out that I had made up my mind long ago and was ready to end! I spent the morning consulting with the law firm to handle the divorce agreement, took him to the mall to buy clothes to relieve loneliness and clean up my mood Thinking, Lin Hao was silent. At the moment, Jiang Weiyu finally reacted, frightened and frightened, and screamed, "Mom, are you crazy?" It''s too shocking. It''s a bit tongue in cheek. Aunt Tang was not angry with her either. She smiled reluctantly at the speech and said, "silly child, what do you want your mother to do? Do you want two women to serve one husband?" "Mom, i..." Jiang Weiyu''s face turned red. Aunt Tang smiled and didn''t say much. She touched her head and said, "it''s better to let go of their freedom than to have such a family in pain. Don''t think too much. Can''t you be your mother without your mother? Don''t worry, as long as you don''t dislike it, mom still loves you! " After saying that, tears burst out again involuntarily. Jiang Weiping was a little impatient. He flexed his fingers and flicked the two agreements and said, "I don''t agree!" In a word, the scene solidified again. Aunt Tang''s face was angry, and the woman was stunned. It was Lin Hao. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes when she heard this. At this time, Jiang Wei said plainly, "if it were another time, I would not hesitate to sign it, but not now. Now the top is investigating me. This opportunity is very rare. I don''t want to fall short because of this! " The reason is very simple. He is going to be promoted. The organization is investigating. He doesn''t want to have trouble at this time. Aunt Tang smiled, shook her head and said, "Jiang Weiping, don''t you think such a reason is ridiculous? When things get to this point, do you think I have any obligation to cooperate with you? Does it matter to me whether you can be promoted? " Sarcastic tone. Looking at this man, she felt sick for the first time in her life. Jiang Weiping didn''t think so, but his eyes were cold and said, "I''m not discussing with you, I''m just telling you my decision. I can''t sign this agreement, at least not before the end of the organizational investigation. You don''t want to make trouble for me in this matter. I warn you, if you dare to break my business, you don''t want to get Xiaoyu''s custody! " Cold. The tone was somber and full of threats. Aunt Tang finally couldn''t stand it and said angrily, "Jiang Weiping, can you be more shameless? Are you still a man?" Anger, disappointment, miscellaneous. Unfortunately, for a hard hearted man, these words have no effect at all. Jiang Wei said plainly, "whatever you say, you want a divorce, but it can''t be now!" Then he looked away and didn''t look at Aunt sugar again. It was so quiet for a long time. Finally, Jiang Weiyu smiled miserably, broke the silence and said, "whatever you like, it has nothing to do with me. I will be 18 years old soon, and your so-called obligation of support has been fulfilled. From now on, don''t use me as a chip. I feel sick! " Then he hid his face and went away. "Xiaoyu..." worried that she couldn''t think of doing something stupid, aunt sugar exclaimed. She couldn''t care about this side immediately and hurried out. Lin Hao didn''t leave in a hurry. He just took a look, quickly took back his eyes, looked at Jiang Wei and said blandly, "isn''t Jiang Weiping? I should have called you uncle for Aunt Tang''s face, but now it seems that I don''t need it." Between the words, the two agreements took their hands, glanced at them casually, and said with a smile: "it''s really stupid. I don''t want any house or car except my daughter. I really don''t understand. You have accumulated blessings for several generations to make aunt sugar like you in this life!" One by one, careless, slow and disease free. At first glance, it seems nothing, but the tone of disapproval and the faint smile on the corner of the mouth are naturally a silent ridicule. After a while, the woman couldn''t stand it and scolded, "where''s the little bastard? You have your share here?" Very arrogant, very impolite. But Lin Hao was not angry, so he looked at her and said faintly, "can the emperor allow you to speak?" Quiet! Facing the calm and dignified eyes, women want to speak, but they can''t. An inexplicable chill shrouded her. In her calm eyes, she seemed to see a sea of corpses, which put her into a redundant ice cellar. Realizing that his woman had been bullied, Jiang Wei was as heavy as water. He shouted coldly, "what a great prestige. Is that how the shade taught you? Or do you think you are from Zhangjia, so no one dares to touch you? " Shade? Zhang Jia? Two simple words, listening to Lin Hao in a trance, his eyes narrowed involuntarily. For a long time, he closed his eyes and said faintly, "you think too much. My name is Lin, not Zhang. Zhang has nothing to do with me. Also, don''t say my mother''s name again, it will make me feel insulted. Maybe you don''t understand what this means, but I still want to tell you that the emperor can''t be humiliated! " The emperor must not be humiliated! In a word, with indescribable dignity, Jiang Weiping spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot when he was hit by a heavy hammer. In the woman''s surprised voice, Lin Hao opened his eyes, put the agreement in front of him again, and said indifferently, "if I were you, I would sign it right away. You''d better understand that I can let you live here with your broken leg last night, and I can sink you into the Bibo lake tonight. " Quiet! In the end, he is not a person with good temper, and his fangs show up! It is this insipid words that fall into your ears, but it is like the passage of ice wind. In an instant, the world becomes extremely cold! Jiang Weiping grabbed the sheet with both hands and stared at him with burning eyes. "It''s you!" Gnash your teeth, and the veins on your forehead jump violently. Lin Hao ignored it, but looked calmly out of the window. The sun outside the window was just right. There were little birds singing and combing their feathers on the branches. At this time, the door of the room was opened and Liu Qingcheng came uninvited Chapter 25 "Sorry, Qingcheng came uninvited. Please don''t blame me!" Seeing Lin Hao frown, Liu Qingcheng was a little flustered because she had no reason, but she still tried to calm down and bowed. Lin Hao was noncommittal and said softly, "what are you doing here?" "Qingcheng bravely wants to ask you to continue your vitality for my father. As long as you nod and agree, Qingcheng is willing to pay all costs, including Qingcheng himself!" With his teeth clenched, Liu Qingcheng was also ashamed. Quiet! In front of the scene, Jiang Weiping''s heart has been swept by the storm. As an important official in Liucheng, the sudden appearance of the woman shocked him not only by her appearance, but also by her incomparably prominent identity. But how is this possible? A mere abandoned son of Zhang Jia, who has been in prison for rape, how could he be treated so courteously by Liu Qingcheng, a proud woman, and even sacrifice herself? The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t calm down. One couldn''t help it. He smiled and said, "Miss Liu, I think you may have recognized the wrong person. He is an illegitimate son. He has been in prison for three years and has just been released from prison. He is not a master you know! " bastard? Just out of prison? Liu Qingcheng was slightly stunned. When his eyes touched the man''s cold face, he soon calmed down and said with a cold hum: "shut up, are you saying that I have no eyes, and even outstanding people like the master will admit their mistakes?" "I... I didn''t mean that, Miss Liu..." Jiang Wei''s plane color rose red and hurriedly wanted to explain. As a result, Liu Qingcheng threw over with another cold "shut up". Then without looking at him, he gritted his teeth again and pleaded in a low voice: "please have mercy on me, thank you very much!" Between the words, Hua Lili knelt down in front of Jiang Weiping and the woman. be quiet! Shock! At this moment, Jiang Weiping and his wife can''t think at all. Lin Hao didn''t let him. He knelt in front of Liu Qingcheng. He didn''t even look at it. He said faintly, "why, just by your body?" Very calm and dismissive. At first glance, these words seemed to be intended to humiliate. At that moment, Liu Qingcheng''s eyes were filled with tears. But she was very human, and soon she realized that the man in front of her didn''t mean to humiliate her. She doesn''t deserve his humiliation. He just doesn''t really have that interest! Thinking about it, she soon calmed down and took a deep breath: "the posture of the city''s willows can''t get into the master''s eyes naturally. But for his father''s life, Qingcheng still dared to ask the master for help. No matter what the master asked, Qingcheng will do his best. " Silence! After speaking, the ward was quiet and no one spoke for a long time! I don''t know how long it took, Lin Hao finally said, "get up!" Liu Qingcheng shook his head and did not dare or want to get up. Lin Hao didn''t insist either. He asked lightly, "your surname is Liu?" "Yes, my name is Liu Qingcheng. I''m from the Liu family..." Liu Qingcheng nodded and roughly said the identity background again. Lin Hao nodded slightly. Almost as expected, surnamed Liu can make Jiang Weiping so afraid. It''s really a member of the Liu family! In that case, it''s easy to do! His eyes turned to Jiang Weiping again. He didn''t think much. He said faintly: "I hope he can sign the agreement!" It''s that simple. There''s no superfluous nonsense. Jiang Weiping was surprised and angry, but before the attack, Liu Qingcheng got up and took the agreement in his hand. Without looking at it, he asked him to pass it in front of him. He said coldly, "you can have ideas, but I don''t want to hear it. Now, sign immediately!" The tone is firm, and the attitude is different when you change the object. Jiang Weiping''s eyes spewed fire, and the silent humiliation hit his heart, making his whole person almost explode. But the cold and heartless eyes of shangliu Qingcheng, silently, everything quietly melted away. "Get the pen!" Jiang Weiping gritted his teeth. The woman found a pen for him, and he signed the divorce agreement neatly. Liu Qingcheng took it and looked at it. While confirming that it was correct, he also quietly remembered some key information and took it to Lin Hao. Lin Hao took it and didn''t go to see it. He said again, "he''s going to be promoted. I don''t want him to be promoted!" Words can kill, words can kill! In a seemingly casual sentence, Jiang Weiping showed his teeth and wanted to crack. On the spot, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face as pale as paper. However, at the moment, no one sympathized with him except the screaming woman! Liu Qingcheng nodded, "such people really shouldn''t be promoted because of their bad conduct and bad private life." This is a very accurate judgment based on the key information on the divorce agreement and the current situation. With that, Jiang Weiping looked sad and angry. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. "I''m Liu Qingcheng!" "I don''t think Jiang Weiping is suitable to be promoted to vice mayor of this city!" "I don''t think he is fit to hold a government post again. I think it is necessary to conduct a comprehensive investigation on him!" It''s that simple. A total of no more than five sentences, very strong and decisive, and then hang up directly. At that moment, as if he had been drained of his strength, Jiang Weiping was numb and paralyzed directly on the hospital bed. Lin Hao still looks calm! Liu Qingcheng''s decisiveness and ruthlessness are not surprising. It''s just to make things more beautiful and get his favor. He has experienced too much in the past years. Even so, before going out, he still told him lightly: "by the way, don''t think about disturbing aunt Tang''s life, and don''t try to compete for custody." When you finish speaking, you walk out. Soon after, Liu Qingcheng, who had been threatened and warned in the ward, followed. A very beautiful woman, gentle and gentle in nature, has a pressing temperament. A quiet stop is a natural scenery. Such women are the focus wherever they go, and they have attracted the attention of many people as soon as they come out. The only thing that is not beautiful is that she follows behind a cold man like a humble little maid! After walking for a long time, Lin Hao said, "go back and prepare things. The more precious the medicinal materials, the better, the more abundant the years, the better! You can come to me when you are ready. As for how to find me... " I left without going on. Liu Qingcheng understood, but he was full of joy and didn''t follow forward. She quickly went through the discharge formalities. Soon she found Liu Lao and Liu Xia walking in the garden. Quickly stepped forward, she said excitedly, "Dad, guess who I just saw?" "Who, did you see the right person? If that''s the case, old man, I''ll die in peace! " Old Liu laughed. Liu Xia is not big or small, joking about her beautiful little aunt. Liu Qingcheng blushed with shame and glared, "Dad, what are you talking about? Xiao Xia, you too. Do you believe that your little aunt smokes your ass? " Then he couldn''t help laughing and said what he found the master and succeeded in getting his hand. Chapter 26 The Liu family got busy and tried their best to collect precious medicinal materials. On the other side, at more than five o''clock in the afternoon, on a long wooden chair beside the Bibo lake, Lin Hao found aunt Tang''s mother and daughter who were staring at the lake in a daze. "If it''s broken, it''s destined to follow me on the road of longevity, or try not to have any fetters! It''s just that Jiang Weiyu may hate me more! " After watching silently for a while, Lin Hao shook his head. In fact, he doesn''t care about Jiang Weiyu''s idea at all. The reason why he thinks so much is that he doesn''t want aunt sugar to be difficult in the middle. However, it was no good thinking about it, so he soon stopped thinking and walked quietly towards the bench. When he came behind him, he looked at the clear water of the lake and the sunset on the other side of the lake. He suddenly smiled and said, "the scenery is good. He really knows how to choose a place." Hearing the sound, aunt sugar turned back and smiled again soon after she was stunned. She said angrily, "you still know you want to find it. Aunt thought you didn''t want aunt!" The words gently knocked on his head, then moved his ass, let him sit down beside him. At this time, Jiang Weiyu also returned to his mind. He took a cold look and gave another angry "hum". Aunt Tang didn''t care. She put her arm around her shoulder and asked Lin Hao to lean on her shoulder. She squinted at the sunset and said with a smile: "it''s good. Although aunt has nothing now, she still has you!" A very happy tone is to make people feel sour. "Mom..." Jiang Weiyu shriveled his mouth and cried again. Lin Hao didn''t feel it. He smiled as if nothing had happened and said, "that''s wrong. It''s not enough to have us. Aunt sugar, how can you be so greedy?" She was a little stunned, and soon aunt sugar smiled and trembled. Even Jiang Weiyu stopped talking at this time, and he couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Lin Hao took out two pieces of paper in his pocket and said, "here, aunt sugar, you, say it first. Don''t thank me!" Aunt sugar was funny and said happily, "don''t worry, aunt sugar won''t thank you. You don''t think about it in this life. Aunt sugar can feed you sugar at most!" It''s still the same as before, that is, the eyes are red and swollen, and the crow''s feet in the corners of her eyes also show that she''s no longer in love, no better than she was in those days. Lin Hao looked at it and thought, but he didn''t speak. Aunt Tang took the paper in his hand and opened it. First she was happy, then she was surprised. She said anxiously, "how did you do it, Xiao hao? You won''t do it with him?" The more I think about it, the more I worry about it. Unconsciously, my eyes are red again. At this time, Jiang Weiyu also found what those two pieces of paper were, and the slightest favor he had just had disappeared in an instant. Lin Hao ignored these, shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, aunt sugar, these are all voluntary signatures. I didn''t force him. If you don''t believe it, just call and ask!" "Really?" Aunt sugar is skeptical. Lin Hao nodded and said very seriously, "of course, I don''t dare to cheat aunt sugar!" Silence! "That''s right, you boy should dare to cheat your aunt. My aunt feeds you sugar every day. It''s sweet to death!" Think about it, aunt sugar will soon be relieved. Caught off guard, Lin Hao was kissed. She giggled and said, "really good, aunt doesn''t hurt you in vain!" Very happy. Just before long, the atmosphere suddenly went down, and no one spoke in an instant. "Is it still uncomfortable in the end?" "Women are indeed the most complicated creatures in the world. I really don''t know what to miss!" "In other words, they are all the same stupid. Their eyes are so bad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Aunt Tang''s lonely eyes, Lin Hao involuntarily remembered his dead mother. The fate of the two women was so similar that it seemed that no one was luckier than anyone. I don''t know what he is thinking, otherwise aunt Tang will let him know what is sweet to death. So they sat silently until the sun set and the city lights began to bloom. They didn''t get up and leave. The night is long! That night, aunt sugar lay alone on the office sofa, cold in body and cold in heart, and didn''t sleep all night. Jiang Weiyu was almost the same. Although she came home, she couldn''t feel any warmth in the cold and unpopular home. It was also that night that Jiang Weiping was invited to a small room to drink tea all night. He was tired both physically and mentally. On the other side, there was no one in the suburbs. A young woman was poisoned and her death was very miserable. This is the sixth homicide this month. When the body was found the next morning, it immediately caused an uproar in Liucheng. ¡­¡­ The rising sun, the morning glow thousands of miles. No matter how others feel, in a word, Lin Hao is in a good mood. He didn''t go home last night. He ran to the nightclub Liu Xia took him to the night before. The effect is very good. All kinds of turbid Qi mixed there are very helpful for cultivation. It is really much better than cultivating by the lake. One night later, he became stronger and stronger. While his strength increased greatly, he also took a big step on the road to the coagulation state. The only thing that''s not beautiful is that the place is too noisy! "If only I could find a quiet place without being disturbed!" "The speed is still a little slow. Maybe I should find a way to get some money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Walking all the way, thinking silently all the way. In modern society, it''s really hard to do without money. If he had money, he would not stay in the noisy nightclub hall last night, but would choose a private club room with elegant environment. If he has money, he probably doesn''t need to go to those places full of turbidity and spend more money to buy some valuable medicinal materials. Unfortunately, he has no money and no money now! Just as he was quietly calculating how to get some money, aunt sugar called. "Xiao Hao, are you free today?" His voice was dry and hoarse, with an unspeakable fatigue. As soon as he heard it, he knew that he had not slept all night. Frowned, and soon he loosened it again. As if nothing had happened, he smiled and said, "yes, aunt sugar is going to buy me clothes again?" "Just think, aunt doesn''t have so much spare money!" Aunt sugar smiled. Her voice sounded a lot easier. After a brief chat, aunt Tang said tentatively, "Xiao Hao, the work that Aunt Tang contacted for a long time ago has an eyebrow. It''s not a good job. I''m a security guard at school. I''m free, including food and accommodation. The treatment is also good. Do you want to try? " Then, afraid of being unhappy here, he smiled and said, "of course, my aunt will say it casually. If you don''t like it, it''s a big deal. Let''s find it slowly. At most, my aunt will keep you!" Very careful, for fear of stepping on his self-esteem. If it had been at the time of the last life, Lin Hao would have refused without even thinking about it, but this time he nodded. Without thinking about it, he smiled and said, "very good. I''m sleepy and worried that there''s no place for money. Aunt sugar, you sent me a pillow. The security guard of the school, right? I think it''s very good. It''s easy and rich. The key is not to choose diplomas and work experience. There''s nothing to say. That''s all. Yes, do you need me to do something? " Seeing that he agreed, aunt Tang was also relieved, shook her head and said with a smile, "no, just promise. Other aunts will do it for you. Yes, my aunt rented a house near the company. Today, my aunt will move in and call you when it''s ready. In the evening, my aunt will cook delicious food for you. That''s it. Be good -- " After that, Xi inertia "booed" one and hung up. Chapter 27 I''m glad to have a job soon. It''s not because this job makes more money, but simply because I haven''t experienced it and feel fresh. In the last life, there were a sea of blood and bones. I have seen all kinds of thrilling and strange things. I didn''t give up my identity to work alone. It''s good to have such a chance now. Besides, it''s impossible to leave this place in the short term. In this way, it''s better to have a job than not. At least you can have something to do during the day without spending all day with that annoying little girl. It''s just very strange. At the thought of that annoying little girl, his steps involuntarily began to rise. "That woman shouldn''t have gone out so early?" "I''m not sure. She''s so irresponsible. It''s not impossible to leave the little girl at home alone!" "The little girl is really pathetic. She unexpectedly met such a mother..." "No, she must not have been born. She must have picked it up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t think about anything serious, so I thought all the way. When she got home, as expected, the little girl was at home alone, and Bai wanqiu''s irresponsible woman went out again. "Your mother hasn''t found a job yet?" As soon as he entered the door, he saw another little girl watching cartoons. Involuntarily, Lin Hao''s face turned black. The little girl was very happy. Seeing that he didn''t care to wear shoes when he came back, she ran over and opened her arms to report. "I hate children the most!" Lin Hao glanced and ignored. The little girl was not angry, and took the initiative to hold his leg and said, "but Chen Chen likes uncle!" "But I don''t like you!" With a straight face, inexplicably upset. In order to prove that he didn''t lie, Lin Hao walked away directly. The little girl was his opponent. When she was stubborn, she soon fell down. "Whine --" The little girl cried with tears. "Don''t cry!" Lin Hao finally stopped, but his face became darker and his heart became more agitated. As a result, it''s OK not to say this. The little girl cried even harder! Lin Hao clenched his fist and was on the edge of the explosion, but finally he bent down and picked up the little girl. Pinching her face, he stared at her and said, "again, don''t cry. I''ll throw you out!" The little girl is good. She won''t cry right away. As a result, a runny nose fell out of his small nose and landed on Lin Hao''s clothes. Lin Hao''s face turned black and his hands began to tremble again. The little girl was also flustered. She wiped her hands and seemed to want to wipe him clean. As a result, the more she wiped, the more dirty she became. After a while, the new clothes just bought yesterday afternoon were full of runny nose, but before he lost his temper, the little girl rubbed her eyes and cried again, crying and losing her runny nose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! Lin Hao stared at the fire breathing eyes and said, "I must owe you in my previous life!" He had never been so patient. After that, he put the little girl on the sofa, fetched water to wipe her face, and rummaged through the boxes to find cold medicine for her. Finally, I couldn''t find it. I had to pick all the pots of Bai Wan''s autumn seeds at the window to extract life energy. Finally, I diluted them into a glass of water and took them for the little girl. As soon as this glass of water goes down, the little girl''s mild cold symptoms will be better immediately, and she will no longer have a runny nose. But soon "Uncle, Chen Chen wants to pee!" The little girl looked at Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t even think about it. He said irritably, "go by yourself!" "Chen Chen wants uncle Duan!" The little girl looked eager. Lin Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth and asked with a black face, "how did you pee when you were alone?" "Go to the bathroom and take off your pants to pee!" I''m honest, replied the little girl. Lin Hao nodded, went to the sofa without image, waved his hand and said, "then when I''m not here, go by yourself!" The little girl didn''t move: "but uncle, you''re clearly there!" "I''m not here!" "Yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it. After mushroom for a long time, Lin Hao still lost his temper and took the little girl to the bathroom to pee. Very annoying! A generation of great emperors, countless national beauties stripped off and sent them to the door. He despised them. Today, he peed for a fart girl in this small bathroom. The most irritating thing is that the little girl has many problems! "Uncle, if you don''t carry it well, you''ll pee outside!" "Uncle, can you close your eyes? My mother said Chen Chen is a girl. Girls can''t pee for boys!" "OK, uncle, wipe your ass, or your urine will stink on your pants!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it. For things that could have been done in less than a minute, it took nearly ten minutes to do all kinds of preparatory work in the early stage. After that, the little girl was happy. Even if she suffered a few times, she kept giggling. Lin Hao is upset! The main reason is that he is tired. Instead of giving the little girl urine, he would rather fight with the Immortal King of nine days and ten places. Seeing the little girl''s heartless smile, he stared and said, "don''t laugh, laugh and spank you again!" Cluck! The little girl laughed more happily and was tired of holding his leg. After slapping for a long time, Lin Hao groaned, "don''t be complacent. You''re a child. I won''t bully you. I''ll settle accounts with your mother later. When your mother comes back, see how I spank her! " I was afraid. The little girl stopped smiling immediately. Lin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth curled up a little radian, a little proud. As a result, I couldn''t laugh again soon! "Uncle, shall we play checkers?" "Uncle, let''s play with stone, scissors and paper!" "Uncle, can you lift Chen Chen up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a nasty little girl. Ignore her. It''s really pitiful to look at. Ignore her. Hit the snake with the stick and push an inch! That''s it. One morning later, Lin Hao was exhausted by her tossing. When Bai wanqiu hurried back with some dishes, he was already lying on the sofa in the living room. Even at this time, the little girl is still very sticky around him, either to feed him water or to share her toys with him. Fortunately, Bai wanqiu is back! Seeing her, Lin Hao got up as soon as he turned over, but he didn''t have a good way: "what are you doing? Can you have a snack and leave the child at home alone? What if something happens? " In a stern tone. In fact, he doesn''t understand why he said such words. He clearly hates children. Just because he was too strict, he said red eyes to Bai wanqiu directly. Seeing his mother crying, the little girl didn''t dare to make trouble. She pulled his trouser legs and said, "uncle, if you don''t say whether your mother is good or not, your mother is also very hard..." "Shut up!" Lin Hao stared and was unprecedentedly irritable. Then the little girl began to cry. Lin Hao ignored her, stared at Bai wanqiu and said, "I don''t care how difficult it is. Remember, don''t leave her at home alone. If you want to find a job, you can take your time when she starts school and goes to kindergarten. You''d better remember my words. If there''s another time, you''d better go as far as you can! " Then he rushed back to his room, and the door of the room fell violently. Chapter 28 At noon, Lin Hao ate at home. This was the first time he had dinner here. There was a small bowl of meat on the table, which seemed to be specially made for him. The little girl looked at it and swallowed her saliva, but she never reached out. Looking at the poor appearance, Lin Hao was upset for no reason. He glared at Bai wanqiu and said, "can''t you do more?" I really don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. In such a sentence, Bai wanqiu was scolded and cried again. He didn''t care. As soon as the meat bowl was put in front of the little girl, he said irritably, "if you want to eat, what''s the use of looking at drooling?" In fact, he wanted to say he wanted to rob, which was in line with his consistent code of conduct, but he changed his mouth temporarily. The little girl was not angry and smiled immediately. "My mother stopped crying and ate meat. My uncle also ate it. Our family of three ate it together!" The special spoon scooped a piece of meat for Bai wanqiu, another piece for Lin Hao, and finally himself. Clumsy movements, childish voices, watching and listening, Bai wanqiu was very frustrated, so she covered her mouth and lowered her head under the table. She doesn''t hate Lin Hao scolding her, really, because she finds that she is really derelict! Seeing the woman crying again for no reason, the little girl also came down from the stool and cried with her. Lin Hao was so depressed that he wanted to die. Cry all the time. Do you want to live this day? The most annoying things in his life are children and women crying. Now both of them account for the whole. He feels that the whole world is in collapse. "No, I can''t go on like this. I''ll go crazy if I go on like this!" "Work quickly. Just work. Even if they don''t move out, I don''t have to stay at home every day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I thought silently that the meal was tasteless. In fact, Bai wanqiu''s income is good. Simple dishes taste good. It''s a pity that his mind is not here. He went straight back to his room after dinner! Bai wanqiu didn''t go out again. After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, she coaxed the little girl back to her room for a nap. Lin Hao meditated and practiced in his room. When he opened his eyes again, it was more than five o''clock. When she came out of the room, Bai wanqiu was doing hygiene with an apron. It seems that she went out to buy meat in the afternoon because she was scolded at noon. Excellent streaky pork looks a lot. It weighs two or three kilograms. It''s on the table and hasn''t been cleaned up yet. Nodding, he said, "yes, children have a long body and can''t eat less." After that, without waiting for Bai wanqiu to respond, he said, "you can eat dinner yourself. Don''t wait for me. I have something else to do. Maybe I won''t come back at night. Close the doors and windows and call whenever you have any situation! " The tone was much calmer than at noon. At this time, the little girl jumped out of the room, hugged his legs and giggled: "Uncle big slacker, uncle big slacker, Chen Chen woke up for a long time, and uncle didn''t wake up until the sun set..." The soft and waxy children''s voice, string by string, is like singing a song, which is very pleasant in this summer evening. Lin Hao was a little annoyed. It was all right. As soon as the little girl came, he turned black, left two words and left quickly. Not long after that, the little girl at home asked Bai wanqiu, "Mom, does uncle hate Chen?" Hold your mouth and look very wronged. Bai wanqiu put down the mop, picked her up and said with a smile: "how can it be? Chen Chen is smart and beautiful. It''s too late for her uncle to like you. How can she hate it?" "But uncle is always fierce!" Chen Chen wrinkled her little face and was very unhappy. Bai wanqiu was silent. A moment later, she came to the window with the little girl in her arms, pointed to the figure of her leaving on the Boulevard downstairs and said, "uncle may be fierce, but Chenchen wants to know that uncle doesn''t like you, he just doesn''t know how to express..." As he spoke, his eyes softened, and a burst of warmth filled his heart. Chen Chen didn''t understand, but he soon smiled happily: "uncle likes Chen Chen''s, uncle likes Chen Chen''s. Mom, you know, my uncle taught me yesterday. He said that children should not be too timid. Timidity will be bullied. Uncle said, who dares to beat Chen Chen in the future, Chen Chen will raise his fist and fight back. Uncle also accompanied Chen Chen to play checkers, scissors, stone and cloth today. Chen Chen caught a cold and had a runny nose. Uncle also treated Chen Chen. Mom, mom, my uncle gave Chenchen a pee, but my uncle is so stupid. It took a long time to finish it... " Very happy, chirping like birds. Seeing her like this, Bai wanqiu felt happy in her heart, but soon she frowned again. Whoever dares to fight, raise his fist and fight back. This Thinking about it, I couldn''t cry or laugh in my heart. Just when she worked hard to correct the wrong point of view for the little girl, Lin Hao had left the community. As expected, aunt Tang called shortly after she came out. Asked him where he was and told him to wait here and don''t go away. Before long, the BMW Z4 drove over. "Wait a minute. Get in the car. My aunt bought a lot of dishes. Today we''ll celebrate!" The car stopped in front of me, aunt sugar smiled. Smile naturally a lot, that is, the whole person looks a little haggard, as if he has aged several years at once. Looking at the obvious deepening wrinkles in the corners of her eyes and several silver strands in her hair, Lin Hao frowned. But soon he didn''t care! Life is a lifetime, vegetation autumn, vegetation autumn is short, but one lifetime can be very long. Indeed, ordinary people don''t have many years to live. It''s a rare longevity to live a hundred years. But for immortals, let alone a hundred years, it''s a thousand years, which is just a nap. From this point of view, aunt Tang is still in her infancy, and the end of her life is still very far away. As for the present aging, it is not a problem at all. Soon he can make her rejuvenate and stay young forever. With that in mind, he got into the car. Jiang Weiyu was driving. He sat in the back next to Aunt Tang. At first, he said a lot, but before long, aunt Tang fell asleep on his shoulder. Shortly after that, Jiang Weiyu suddenly said coldly, "be happy. Thanks to you, my home is completely destroyed!" "Thanks to me?" Lin Hao frowned slightly and didn''t understand. Jiang Weiyu sneered, "why, do you think I''m wrong? If it weren''t for you, would my father agree to divorce? If it weren''t for the divorce, my father would suddenly be taken away by the top for quarantine review? " Full of resentment and sarcasm. Lin Hao clearly saw that her eyes were red and tears swirled in her eyes from the rearview mirror. But he didn''t answer. After a long time, he gently flattened aunt sugar''s body and let her rest on her lap. He said faintly: "I think I may understand your feelings, but I also hope you can understand that I don''t need to consider your mood, your father''s mood. What I need to consider is aunt sugar forever!!" Very straightforward. And ruthless. No explanation, no comfort at all. It was these words that sounded extremely selfish and cold-blooded. When they landed, the car was silent for a long time. Chapter 29 Aunt Tang cooks very well. The simplest dishes can be fried with flavor. However, Jiang Weiyu has too much opinion on Lin Hao, so although aunt Tang has made great efforts to activate the atmosphere, the scene is still not lively. After dinner, Jiang Weiyu went back to his room to rest quietly, leaving aunt Tang and Lin Hao with a helpless face outside. "Xiao Hao, Xiao Yu, she..." Jiang Weiyu''s performance made aunt Tang lose face. At the moment, she blushed and didn''t like Lin Hao very much. Lin Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s okay, aunt sugar. It''s just a child. I won''t be angry with her!" In this way, aunt Tang felt much more comfortable and said with a smile: "that''s good. If Xiaoyu could be as sensible as you, aunt Tang would be much more relieved!" Then he got up and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Seeing this, Lin Hao also got up to help. As a result, aunt Tang pressed him back. "Sit down honestly, come to my aunt''s house for dinner, and ask you to wash the pot and dishes?" Hands akimbo, staring at a pair of apricot eyes, looking very angry. As a result, Lin Hao was not afraid. On the contrary, he was amused and said with a smile: "aunt Tang is so beautiful. I think Jiang Weiping has no eyes!" Then he realized that it was wrong. The smile on his face froze and his eyes dodged. Pooh! Aunt Tang was not angry, but was amused. She cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and said, "you should communicate more with people, you know? Looking at your stupid appearance, my aunt is really worried that you won''t find a girlfriend in the future. You''ll be angry when you find it! " With a white look, he went to the kitchen gracefully with dishes and chopsticks. Lin Hao didn''t sit, followed to the kitchen door, didn''t say those messy things, leaned against the door and asked, "aunt sugar, will you live here in the future?" "Yes! It''s very good here. There are two bedrooms and one living room. The rent is not expensive. It''s also close to the company. It''s convenient to buy vegetables and cook. " Aunt sugar said while washing. Then he said with a smile, "the house is a little old and the surrounding environment is not very good, but it doesn''t matter. My aunt has a company! When the company makes money, my aunt will buy a new house. At that time, you can''t postpone it. Move over and live with my aunt, okay? " Still as overbearing as before, there is no room for resistance. Lin Hao enjoyed this "little bully" very much. He smiled and nodded: "OK, then he can eat aunt sugar''s dishes every day!" Cluck! Aunt sugar also smiled, "as long as you like, aunt will make it for you every day, change the pattern, and don''t repeat it 365 days a year..." That''s what I said. Time passed quietly. It''s more than 8:00 p.m. to finish these trivial things. Thinking that Aunt Tang didn''t have much rest all day and night, Lin Hao was ready to leave. But aunt Tang grabbed him. Mysteriously, she took a bag of things and stuffed it into his hand. She whispered, "Shh, beef jerky. My aunt made it herself. Take it back and eat it slowly. Don''t let Xiaoyu know. I didn''t do too much this time and didn''t give it to her..." Then he paused. Leng Leng looked at the "child" who was already a head higher than her in front of her, and puffed a smile for a long time: "silly boy, are you moved? Good, don''t cry, you are such a relative. My aunt doesn''t hurt you. Who hurts you? " Touch your head, then stand on tiptoe to hold Lin Hao. Silence! be quiet! Long silent! For a long time, Lin Hao said with a smile, "well, aunt sugar, you''re so good. I can''t bear to go again!" "I''m reluctant to go. If I don''t go, I''ll stay here with my aunt!" Aunt sugar smiled and said she still let go. After a few simple instructions, Lin Hao left. Aunt Tang''s beef jerky is still the taste he ate when he was a child. That''s the most beautiful taste in his memory. Once he thought he would never have a chance to be late again, but he didn''t expect to have a chance to experience it after ten thousand years. In a good mood, really! Chewing beef jerky all the way, he couldn''t help humming a tune. When he recovered, he found that he had returned to the corridor of his community. "This..." "Why did you run back here? Didn''t you find a place to practice?" Speechless! be able neither to cry nor to laugh! It was not until this time that he remembered that he should find a place to practice instead of running home. Just at the door "Forget it, go up and have a look. Put the beef jerky first!" He found a reason for himself. He went upstairs in peace of mind. He didn''t even notice it. At the meeting when he decided to go upstairs, what flashed in his mind was the poor eyes of the little girl. But anyway, it''s right to go upstairs this time! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Open the door!" "Bitch, open the door to me!" "If you don''t open the door again, brothers, you''re welcome. Hit me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not long after entering the building, the sound of "clattering" made by the anti-theft door kept coming, mixed with fierce and crazy shouting and swearing. Lin Hao frowned! "Again?" "Haunted, it seems that the lesson given last time is not enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t think about it. He knows what''s going on. It must be the last Gang again. As for what''s going on, Bai wanqiu has heard it again and again these two days. It''s probably her disheartened ex husband who can''t pay off the gambling debt. Now the people in the casino have an eye on her. In fact, he is not interested in knowing these messy things, and he doesn''t like to meddle in such boring business. The problem is that Bai wanqiu and the little girl are killing his tenants now. The tenant is more or less his man! His logic is always simple. He can bully his people. Others can bully him. Sorry, it''s really not good!! He has a big fire now. Not only because these people came to the door, but also because Bai wanqiu. "Stupid woman, is it farting when Ben Di talks?" "I said I had a problem calling. Now I''ve been knocked against the door. I didn''t receive a word. Where do you put me?" "If something really happens on the emperor''s territory, how can the emperor keep his face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The logic is a little strange, in line with his former style, but it doesn''t seem to be so simple. But the fact that can''t be changed is that he is really angry now! There was nothing to say, "Deng Deng Deng", quickly went up to the third floor without saying a word. They didn''t understand what was going on. A group of people were directly knocked down. Soon after, hearing his voice, Bai wanqiu opened the door from inside. The little girl who had just entered the door and had no time to speak clearly cried and didn''t dry her tears had stared at the beef jerky in his hand. "Uncle, what is this?" The dark eyes flickered, and the big "I want to eat" was written on his face. Lin Hao turned black and quickly hid the bag behind him: "it''s none of your business!" He''s so stingy. He''s no worse than a child. Seeing this, Bai wanqiu couldn''t help laughing. The little girl blinked and said, "it looks like beef jerky!" Lin Hao was silent and his face became darker. The little girl said again: "uncle, Chenchen likes beef jerky. Chenchen wants beef jerky. Chenchen hasn''t eaten beef jerky for a long time..." Headache!!! Lin Hao felt that he was going to explode, and his anger was rolling wildly in his heart. When he was very angry but had nowhere to vent, he suddenly saw Bai wanqiu covering her mouth as if she was laughing. At that moment, he was no longer patient Chapter 30 "Stupid woman, do you have any brains?" "Laugh, laugh, laugh at this time. If I hadn''t come back unexpectedly, you would have been pulled to the wheel. Do you believe it?" "Did I tell you to call before I went out?" "Don''t explain, I don''t want to hear. You''re not only irresponsible, you don''t have a brain!" "I warn you, just this once, not next time. If such a thing happens again, how far you go, I don''t have to care about you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A bad scold and covered his face. With a loud bang, Lin Hao has slammed the door out. Soon after that, Bai wanqiu cried again. Sad, angry, wronged! She was clearly not what he said, but he didn''t even give her a chance to speak! How long has it been? Mingming came back less than three days, she was scolded and cried several times, more than in the past year. She was never so sad when she was the most wronged and difficult in the past! If you can, if you can "Chen Chen, when mother has saved enough money, shall we move out?" The more you think about it, the more you feel wronged and sad, Bai wanqiu said with tears in her eyes. The little girl didn''t cry this time. She shook her head and said, "no, Chen Chen don''t move out." Small appearance is very serious. Bai wanqiu couldn''t help but stay for a moment, "why?" "Because uncle can protect Chen and mother!" The little girl said, the dark pupil was shining like a gem. Bai wanqiu was silent. The little girl stretched out her hand awkwardly, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and begged, "Mom, aren''t you angry with your uncle? My uncle is a good man. He beat the bad guys away when he came. My uncle was very angry just because he was worried about all of us... " He is very young, but he is very sensible and inspiring. As she said this, Bai wanqiu was really persuaded, and there was no anger in her heart. After that, the little girl was happy! With a smile, she opened the kraft paper bag Lin Hao threw on the table, grabbed a piece of beef jerky with her white little hand, smelled it, and said with a smile: "it''s delicious, uncle, it''s nice to bring beef jerky to Chenchen!" He said, but the beef jerky in his hand was given to Bai wanqiu. Seeing her excited face, Bai wanqiu was sad and funny. She didn''t answer, but said, "Chen Chen, you can''t know like this. No, this is what your uncle likes. You can''t rob him!" As soon as he finished, he couldn''t help laughing. I can''t help it. Although that guy is a little hateful and always accuses her of wronging her for no reason, he thinks of his nervous appearance when Chen Chen asked for beef jerky before. He''s really cute. With that said, the little girl finally got her wish and ate beef jerky. Not only did the little girl eat it, but Bai wanqiu also ate it with a careful thought of mischief revenge! Originally not many, the mother and daughter moved and soon went down more than half. At this time, Lin Hao has been out against a group of gangsters! "Boy, I haven''t bothered you yet. You can''t stand being lonely first. Do you want to die?" Dozens of people surrounded, including several who had been beaten and maimed before. The speaker seemed to be a big brother, wearing sunglasses, smoking cigars, with his nostrils facing the sky and bullish. Just after his words, he drank and scolded around, and a steel knife danced brightly, eager to try. Lin Hao frowned slightly! It''s hard to avoid the mortal mother and daughter. I really want to go out and find a place to practice. I don''t want to meet these haunted guys again. I''m really angry. "You should be glad that the emperor doesn''t want to kill now, otherwise you will get in the way and the emperor will let you die without a place to bury!" "Now, get out of the way!" Words are calm. Thinking about the current environment, Lin Hao still endured it. It was the calm words that plunged the scene into unprecedented silence. However, the silence was not long, and soon after the short silence, there was laughter everywhere. "Ha ha!" "Ben Di, ha ha, I''m so happy!" "Murder? You''d better try to kill one. There are so many of us, just one. I really want to see who kills who! " "Get out of the way? Joke, if you say get out of the way, get out of the way. Which onion are you? " "Boy, you know, crazy people usually don''t live long. Tell me, our brother was seriously injured twice. What are you going to do about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One laughed louder than the other, and the other was more arrogant than the other. In that unconscious laugh, the surrounding circle tightened further, and the blade was getting closer and closer. Lin Hao frowned! At one moment, he finally lost his patience and said indifferently, "I don''t like someone too close to me!" When you finish speaking, the wind rises. It sounds very simple. When it falls, a strong wind suddenly blows around and leaves rustle. The fallen leaves fluttered in the night wind, like swords, like knives, and like the teeth of a dark poisoned snake. When everything fell silent, there was a smell of blood on the field for no reason, and the tight encirclement opened a lot. Quiet! After a while, a group of gangsters found that they had cut a hole in their face, bleeding and burning pain at the same time. But this did not scare them, but aroused their ferocity. "It''s a bit of a trick. No wonder you dare to oppose us many times, but you seem to forget that we''re mixed in the road and never! Yes! Oh! Man! Life! " The tone was gloomy, word by word. After saying that, he cheered, "go, cut him down!" "Kill him!" "Kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the cry of killing, a bright steel knife greeted him. But soon he flew back, and the man fell to the ground, and the knife "clattered" fell to the ground. Quiet! Lin Hao''s eyes were still calm. Looking at the man with scar on the corner of his eye after taking off his sunglasses, he said faintly: "forget it. In fact, Ben Di doesn''t care about human life more than you!" After saying this, his pupils suddenly became extremely dark. "You, kill him!" Cold. In a word, it seems that the cold wind passes through, which makes people tremble and numb. Before he had time to think about what was going on, a gangster had stood up. "Yes, I killed him!" Like a unconscious machine, his eyes were empty, his voice was empty, and when he finished speaking, the gangster bent down to pick up a steel knife and stabbed his partner with an expressionless face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! It is a hot summer night with cicadas chirping constantly. At the moment, there is a kind of ice cold deep into the bone marrow on the scene! For a long time, I came back to my senses. One by one, including the Scarface man, was sweating and scared to stand unsteadily. "Brother, I''m dead!" Two died, one stabbed into the heart with a steel knife and the other committed suicide. As a result, there was another cold surge on the field. Until this time, a group of people understand that that person really doesn''t care about human life more than they do!!! Chapter 31 The gangsters stepped back and looked at the frightened posture. As expected, they didn''t dare to come to trouble in the future. Lin Hao walked alone in the street and didn''t think much about these things. "Flower street?" "Hospital?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking all the way, he decided to go to the hospital. Flower street is a good place. There are many clubs to play. It''s just a place that is too noisy but not noisy... Ask for money! But now he has no money! So go to the hospital. The hospital is full of disease and death. Although it is not a good place, it is still very good from the perspective of cultivation. "The concentration of sick and dead gas in the hospital is relatively high. From the perspective of cultivation, it is more suitable than flower street!" "And the hospital doesn''t see a doctor and doesn''t want money. If you enter it casually, you won''t quarrel at night, especially in the morgue. There should be no one at night!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgue, hospital morgue, where dead people are stored. Even for the doctors in the hospital, it is also a terrible place. No one wants to go there. He just wants to go to the morgue! It''s quiet and the dead gas concentration is higher than expected. I''m excited to think about it! He didn''t hesitate to decide. Just at this time, a taxi came and he stopped and got on the bus. "Where are you going?" Female driver, the voice is a little cold. "Central hospital!" Lin Hao said faintly. As soon as he finished, he bowed his head and changed his tone: "sorry, I suddenly remembered something at home!" Pull the door to get off. As a result, the door was locked and could not be opened, and the car was already on the road. Then the female driver smiled, "run, run, this time it depends on where you run!" Ning Shanshan, the policewoman who was teased by Bibo lake that night! Now he was smiling and looked very proud. Ning Shanshan is really proud. There was another homicide last night. The deceased was a young woman. She died In short, it was a provocation. It was not only a humiliation to the police station, but also an unspeakable humiliation to her. In her anger, she decided to personally lead the abnormal devil out and bring him to justice. Originally, I was a little nervous. I didn''t expect to meet him soon after I came out. It''s an eye opener! In this way, when Lin Hao was identified as the murderer, she took it for granted to put handcuffs on Lin Hao. Just in case, the handcuffs baked Lin Hao''s left hand and handcuffed her right wrist. Hiss! "Inexplicably, do you think this can tie me down, naive!" Look at the handcuffs and the policewoman who laughs inexplicably. Lin Hao is funny. But on reflection, he still didn''t choose to break free with violence! It is unwise to bear the crime of "fleeing from crime" under such circumstances. "Well, you should be proud first. Soon you will know that you have caught the wrong person!" Like a mirror in his heart, Lin Hao didn''t explain, so he thought silently in his heart. Ning Shanshan didn''t know so much. While driving, she sneered and asked, "what do you want to do outside so late?" "Is it late? It''s not nine o''clock yet... " Not defending doesn''t mean being submissive. Lin Hao replied and looked out of the window. There are a lot of vehicles on the road outside the window. From time to time, there are pedestrians walking on the roadside. Hearing the irony, Ning Shanshan was furious. When she coaxed the accelerator, the speed soared. She hummed coldly again: "you''d better be honest, or I''ll throw you to the lake to feed fish." This temper doesn''t seem very likable. Lin Hao frowned and shook his head, but he didn''t speak. Ning Shanshan, regardless of what he was thinking, asked again, "did you kill that woman last night?" "Dead again last night?" As soon as Lin Hao''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help thinking of the complaining puppet that night. He was greedy. But he hid well and didn''t show his face at all. It happened that he didn''t like the woman. After thinking about it, he said, "guess --" His face was innocent and blinked by the way. "You..." Ning Shanshan was so angry that she was almost blown up. Damn it! intended! This bastard must have done it on purpose! The more she thought about it, the more she became angry. At one moment, she simply couldn''t bear it. She drove to the dark place and shut down the car cleanly. When she opened the door, she said coldly, "get down!" After that, get off first. Lin Hao didn''t bother either. He honestly followed him out of the driver''s seat. As a result, the policewoman had "shouted" with a punch. "I see!" Lin Hao understood that he stopped the car not because he was in a hurry, but because he wanted to beat him. But she''s good at it "You think too much!" Lin Hao shook his head and gently let Ning Shanshan lose his fist. Because the force was too strong, she was confiscated. She was lying on Lin Hao, very embarrassed. Lin Hao didn''t expect this. Gorgeous was knocked down by her. The faint fragrance hit him. He subconsciously said, "it''s really fragrant!" Simple two words, Ning Shanshan is ashamed and angry to die. "Hooligan, I''ll kill you!" Again! Unfortunately, she forgot that she was in the car now, and she forgot that the handcuffs connected the two people together. Her anger didn''t matter. She got up and hit the back of her head on the top of the door. Before she could shout pain, her body was dragged down by handcuffs Get down again! Eyes to eyes, mouth to mouth Quiet! The space is a little solidified! I don''t know how long it took, Lin Hao stopped looking, "bah bah" vomited twice, "why kiss me, your mouth doesn''t have sugar!!" be poker-faced. A look of disgust. Ning Shanshan was stunned, and soon her eyes spewed fire, and the angry universe was ready to explode. Lin Hao felt as if he hadn''t felt it and said, "please be reserved and take your hand away. The Emperor didn''t touch it casually!" Ning Shanshan''s face was dull. When you get back to your senses, you subconsciously catch it "Ah --" A scream, ultra-high decibels, night birds were startled down. I found that I accidentally touched the man''s thing. Ning Shanshan''s face was red and wanted to find a seam to drill in. Then there was a fit of hysterical anger! The first kiss was gone for no reason. When she touched the disgusting place of the man for no reason, she was very angry in her heart! But before she could vent, "Lingling", a colleague of the police station called. "What, did you find the whereabouts of the murderer?" "It''s impossible. I''ve caught the murderer. How can I escape to the mountain?" "Well, I''ll come right away. Be careful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the phone call, it was quiet again. Ning Shanshan stared at the innocent Lin Hao, his fist shaking. Lin Hao didn''t care about her and said faintly, "do you know it''s wrong now? Untie it, I won''t blame you! " I look very generous. "Ah --" Ning Shanshan was going crazy and roared with her head in her arms. For a long time, she said coldly, "get in the car!" "Huh?" Lin Hao said he didn''t understand. "I said get in the car. Even if the killer is not you, you are not a good bird!" Ning Shanshan was furious and pushed hard with both hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless! Shrugged and thought, Lin Hao still silently returned to the co pilot. Chapter 32 "Where are you taking me?" "I heard that many people died in the last month, and they are all beautiful women. Can you tell me more?" "I think you''d better not go. You look good. You''re still the kind that can recruit ghosts. Don''t get in for yourself!" "Shut up!" "Let you talk? Who do you think you are? Why should we tell you our case handling secrets?" "And what do you mean I''m not bad? I''m not beautiful. I''ve been a school flower since I was a child, you know? " "Damn bastard, you recruit ghosts. You recruit ghosts every day. Besides, I drive into the lake and let you be a drowning ghost!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He has a bad temper. The taxi was driving on the road, and the more it went, the more sparsely populated it was. Instead, the angry voice of Ning Shanshan in the car didn''t stop. I can''t say why, she''s just angry! The man is not bad looking. On the contrary, he is very good-looking and delicious, but it is the smelly mouth. The expression that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, as if he owed him money, made her angry for no reason. Lin Hao also felt very boring. He just asked casually and wanted to know the situation so as to infer the real strength of the real murderer behind the scenes. As a result, the woman "Well, if you don''t want to say it, no one will force you!" Knowing that he could not get the result, Lin Hao shook his head and resolutely chose to give way. As a result, seeing the face, Ning Shanshan couldn''t help being angry. From her heart, she picked her eyebrow and said, "who said I''m not willing to say it? Tell me, what do you want to know?" Women... What an incomprehensible creature! Shaking his head, there was no nonsense. Lin Hao said faintly, "tell me about several female victims, such as the date of birth!" Ning Shanshan didn''t answer, but somehow she smiled and said, "I won''t tell you!" Very proud. He went back on his word and looked like he had won the war. Lin Hao didn''t care about her little temper. He didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. He said to himself, "if you don''t tell me, I know that the deceased may be different years old. It''s the same as her single birthday. It''s July 15 every year!" Her eyes were cold and determined. After hearing this, Ning Shanshan smiled again and said contemptuously, "divine stick, do you really think you can count? I tell you, the police officer is not fooled by you. The police officer will never tell you the details of the dead. But the police officer still tells you that you are wrong. They were not born on July 15. " He thought he had seen through Lin Hao''s trick. He was proud again. Lin Hao ignored it, closed his eyes and said faintly, "I''m talking about the 15th of July in the lunar calendar!" "July 15 of the lunar calendar?" Ning Shanshan was stunned subconsciously. Lin Hao also said, "on the 15th day of the seventh lunar month, the Zhongyuan Festival, also known as the ghost festival, girls born on this day often have more Yin Qi in their bodies. Especially those who were born in Yin time... " The words suddenly stopped and his eyes opened. Forced by the fierce eyes, Ning Shanshan''s heart beat suddenly and missed a beat. In a hurry, the car almost drove into the ditch. It was not easy to stabilize. She decisively chose to brake. Her tone was quite creepy and said, "what are you doing looking at me like this?" "Nothing!" Lin Hao took back his eyes and closed them again. "Call -" Ning Shanshan was inexplicably relieved, but he hadn''t completely let go. Lin Hao said again: "in fact, you were born in Yin!" In a word, Ning Shanshan''s back was chilly. She seemed to be right. She was a little flustered, but she said stubbornly: "nonsense, I''m not, I..." She said so much that she quickly wrote it herself. Lin Hao shook his head slightly and said indifferently, "do you know that your physique doesn''t attract ghosts for no reason. The reason why you are luckier than those dead women is that only you work in the police station, the integrity of the police station can protect you to a certain extent. But... " "But what?" As soon as Lin Hao stopped, he asked subconsciously. Lin Hao didn''t answer. He just smiled and said, "do you believe it now?" Ning Shanshan was silent. After thinking for a long time, she shook her head and said, "I''m not sure, but I know you''re right about some things." Then she started the car again and said, "you''re right. I was born on the 15th day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar. Grandpa said that I used to cry when I was a child. I was always scared and yelled by some invisible and nonexistent things. Later, I asked the fortune teller to have a look and said that I was born in Yin when the moon was Yin. I was born to see some abnormal things. Maybe the fortune teller is better. I''ll be fine after he shows me. I''ll grow up happily, just like other children. Even so, when I volunteered for the college entrance examination, I still reported to the police school and worked in the police station after graduation. Do you know why? " Look sideways, with a little complexity in your eyes. Lin Hao smiled and didn''t speak. She took back her eyes and said faintly, "as you said, the fortune teller said that if he wanted to keep my life safe, he would send me to the police school and then work in the public security system." Silence! There was no sound in the car for a long time after the voice fell. I don''t know how long it took, Lin Hao suddenly smiled, "I think you may have misunderstood. People''s fortune teller means that you just stay at the police station, not let you run to the front line to handle cases and catch bad people." "Maybe, but I think you may have misunderstood!" Ning Shanshan narrowed her eyes and said, "I will work in the police station, not because I believe in those ghosts and monsters, but because I simply like this job. So don''t think that''s gonna scare me, okay? I am a firm atheist. I never believe that there are ghosts in this world. Those who have ghosts have always been people''s hearts! " After walking around for a long time, I still don''t believe it. Really don''t believe it? Shaking her head secretly, Ning Shanshan didn''t know. Once she was very firm, but at this moment, her heart suddenly wavered. She didn''t know whether the dead women were born on the 15th of July of the lunar calendar, but it happened that two of the five were. The two girls were as like as two peas, 23 years old, because the date of birth was exactly the same as her, so she was one hundred thousand. In this way, the taxi drove to the suburbs unknowingly. Meet with colleagues, have a brief exchange and make deployment, and then a large number of police force into the mountain. Soon everything that should go was gone. The venue was empty, leaving only a few police cars and a few left behind policemen. Thinking that there was "meat" to eat tonight, Lin Hao was in a good mood. She was very funny and said, "Hey, don''t untie the handcuffs yet. When are you going to handcuff me?" "Shut up!" It was also hot enough. Ning Shanshan directly hit her elbow and threw a murderous look in her eyes. Originally, she had to go up the mountain to catch people. Now she is asked to stay and look after the car on the grounds of danger on the mountain. How can she stand it? But at this time, the annoying man came to recruit her. Who did not hit him? Chapter 33 The night is quiet, and the stars are wonderful. Waiting silently at the foot of the mountain, Lin Hao always smiled faintly, looking a little impatient. Ning Shanshan gradually couldn''t stand it because she couldn''t wait for the news. Finally, more than half an hour later, she said to her colleagues: "you look at it for a while, and I''ll make it convenient." After that, he dragged Lin Hao away and didn''t care about the ridicule of his colleagues. When she came to no one, she really squatted down. Seeing that she really took off her pants to pee, Lin Hao was stunned and said, "no, you really came to pee?" "What do you think? I''ve been holding it for a long time! " Ning Shanshan stared and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t turn around. Look again. Be careful to dig out your eyes." Shrugging his shoulders, Lin Hao turned around. Soon after that, the voice of "Shh Shh Shh" came from behind, which was a little coquettish and some dreamy. Staring at the darkness Somewhere, he said with a smile: "comfortable. In fact, I also like peeing in the wild. I like peeing other people''s ancestral graves best." In a good mood. There seems to have been something nearby, which coveted the hot policewoman urinating behind like a poisonous snake in the dark. He didn''t lie. He really liked to pee around people''s ancestral graves in the fairy world. Not only pee, he also likes digging graves. He is known as "a desperate hand in digging graves"! Unfortunately, Ning Shanshan is not interested in joking with him. After urinating, he lifted his pants and a pair of beautiful eyes fell three inches below his navel. Ning Shanshan said coldly, "you can urinate freely when I''m not here. Now, you can hold it for me, or I''ll cut you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How cruel. He touched his nose, but Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. The next time, Ning Shanshan did not return to the team and found a direction. She dragged Lin Hao into the mountain secretly. "Pervert!" "Devil!" "Murderer!" "Hum, the police officer will find you out. The police officer must seek justice for the victims!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a gun in one hand and a small flashlight in the other, Ning Shanshan kept talking all the way. Lin Hao also let her! She goes wherever she likes. Anyway, this is a lighthouse in the dark. What should be attracted has been drooling around her for a long time. Even in order to facilitate her action, at one moment he took the initiative to take a flashlight to light it for her. In this way, nearly half an hour later, it was a little deep into the mountain! At night, the mountains and forests are very quiet. The stars don''t shine in. Look around. The darkness around always gives people the feeling of countless ferocious giants. At one moment, Lin Hao suddenly stopped and said with a faint smile, "almost OK?" "What can I do? The killer hasn''t been caught yet! " Ning Shanshan was angry and said, "take it seriously. If you can successfully catch the murderer this time, even if you commit crimes and meritorious deeds, I won''t trouble you in the future!" It seems to be a good proposal. After all, it''s annoying to be stared at by a policeman all the time. But "I wasn''t talking to you!" Lin Hao is serious. "Didn''t you tell me you told the ghost?" Ning Shanshan looked back and glared angrily. After that, she couldn''t help feeling numb on her scalp. Until this time, she found that it seemed that the surrounding environment was really scary. But at the thought of the tragic death of those women, the policewoman soon became brave. She glared at Lin Hao fiercely. She said, "shut up and don''t interrupt, you know?" After that, I have to search forward. At this time, there was a rush of footsteps not far away. "There''s a situation, come on!" Ning Shanshan moves quickly. When she hears the sound, she immediately drags Lin Hao in the direction of the sound. As a result, the footsteps came towards me. When I looked closer, it turned out to be a colleague of the police station. Looking at the frightened male policeman, Ning Shanshan frowned and said, "what''s the situation? Did you find the target?" "Yes, right there, not far ahead..." the male policeman was frightened and seemed to be greatly frightened. He didn''t speak very quickly. As soon as she heard that the murderer was not far ahead, Ning Shanshan immediately got up and urged, "where is it? Take me! " Without hesitation, the male policeman immediately turned around and led the way in front. ten minutes later. "Isn''t it far? Where are the people? " Ning Shanshan was suspicious. "Fast, fast!" The male policeman responded. Move on. Twenty minutes later. "Did you find anything?" Ning Shanshan is a little impatient. "Yes, yes, right ahead!" The male policeman replied. Move on. Another ten minutes later, Ning Shanshan suddenly raised her gun, opened the insurance, pointed to the male policeman in front and said coldly, "stop, don''t move!" Finally found out? Lin Hao''s mouth is slightly tilted. The male policeman turned around with a smile, shrugged and said, "what are you doing with the muzzle of your gun at me? I''m not a murderer!" Ning Shanshan didn''t put down her gun and said coldly, "who are you?" Very calm. The back is also a little cold. The male policeman smiled, "what are you talking about? I''m your colleague. Who else can I be?" "Really? What did you say your name was? " Ning Shanshan narrowed her eyes and dared not relax her vigilance for a moment. "Don''t you know that? This joke is not funny at all. I refuse to answer! " The male policeman acted very relaxed. He tried to come over, but he was hit at his feet by Ning Shanshan''s "Ding", and he had no choice but to retreat. Ning Shanshan said faintly, "listen to you. If I ask you my name, you won''t answer, will you?" ha-ha! The male policeman smiled and didn''t speak. Ning Shanshan''s face suddenly cooled down and said coldly, "I don''t think you don''t want to say, you don''t know at all. I''ve long found that you have a ghost, but I don''t immediately report the murderer through the walkie talkie, and I''ve never mentioned my colleagues on the road with you along the way. I didn''t notice at first, but when you ran for your life in a hurry, you met me and turned around without fear. Don''t you think such a performance is very clumsy? Also, I''ve seen the time. You''ve taken us here for 30 minutes, but in fact, my colleagues set out half an hour earlier than me, and I had walked half an hour when I met you. Now you say that the murderer is still ahead. I want to ask, why do you start half an hour earlier than me, but it takes at least an hour and a half to walk ahead of me? Say, "who the hell are you?" It doesn''t seem that she has a big chest and no brain. She is very calm. At the moment when the voice fell, the gun rang and the sound of "bang" startled countless night birds. As the sound spread, the police forces distributed in the mountains and forests also paid close attention to it. "Who, who''s shooting?" "Did you find the target, did you find the target, please answer when you hear it, please answer when you hear it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The walkie talkie rang, and the voice of inquiry kept coming out. Ning Shanshan stared at the male policeman across the street. She didn''t dare to relax. When she took out her walkie talkie to reply, suddenly Chapter 34 "Ah --" A scream resounded through the night in the mountains, loud and penetrating. After nearly five seconds, Ning Shanshan looked up and fell down. "That won''t work?" "Is it that scary?" "No, the painting style is very strange. It''s much better than the real evil spirits in the hell world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let the policewoman lean on him. Lin Hao looked at the "male policeman" approaching step by step and shook his head in his heart. The policewoman has been in a coma, and the male policewoman no longer looks human. His hair was disheveled, his face was green, his eyes were covered with blood, and one eye fell out and hung on his face. As soon as he swung, he would not say that he was covered with Black Ghost fog. This picture alone was enough to prove that he was not human. This is the ghost. The brave and just policewoman was so gorgeous that she fainted! But it was too low for him. Instead of feeling terrible, he felt a little cute. Just as he was thinking, the monster like a fierce ghost came to him. Completely ignoring his existence, it stretched out Bai Sensen''s bloodless bone claws, grabbed the policewoman''s coat and tore it hard. Hearing the sound of "Hua", Ning Shanshan''s coat was torn to pieces, revealing that her skin was as rough as snow. "Gulu -" The monster swallowed directly. Ning Shanshan has a delicate face and a hot figure, especially in order to lead out the real murderer behind the scenes. At the moment, she has only a black silk mesh hollow jumpsuit, which looks more attractive than not wearing it. But Lin Hao didn''t think much. He frowned and said, "you''re promising. Don''t forget you''re a ghost!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so cold! With that, even the "ghost" froze! After a while, the "ghost" said, "aren''t you afraid?" It seems that in order to prove that he is terrible, he broke one of his arms and chewed it in his mouth. The picture can be disgusting even if it is not frightening to death. Lin Hao still had no response, so he looked at it quietly! After waiting for his whole arm to finish, Lin Hao said faintly, "that''s all?" After a pause, he said: "I''d like to advise you that you''d better use your skills as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t have a chance if you''re late!" Simple words are secretly used to resist ghosts. Under the impact of the strange spiritual power fluctuation of the ghost truth, the place where the monster is located began to ripple like water waves. But in the blink of an eye, all the terrible scenes disappeared. Standing in front of him was a male policeman, but he closed his eyes and looked straight like a mummy. The strangest thing is that there is a black thin line in the center of his eyebrows. The thin line seems to be alive, and the black gas is constantly spreading out. It looks like a black dark eye, which is very strange. It seems that the illusion of camouflage has been broken, and the voice of "male policeman" suddenly became sharp: "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, but who you are!" Lin Hao''s voice was calm and unmoved. "Male policeman" Sen Leng said: "no matter who you are, you won''t come to a good end if you dare to fight against our heavenly ghost gate. If you know what you are, get back quickly. This time I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise --" Very tough and weird. "Heaven ghost gate?" Lin Hao smiled, shook his head and said, "the name is very bold, but this ability..." The smile was meaningful and ironic. Hearing the disdain, the "male policeman" was furious. "Die!" With a fierce drink, the "male policeman" looked up and fell down. The black line was shot from the center of his eyebrows like a spirit snake, and came straight from the center of Lin Hao''s eyebrows with bursts of Yin wind. "Small skills!" Lin Hao sneered. He didn''t move a step. He took a fierce breath directly. It was this simple suction. The black line that had been fierce and straight to the center of his eyebrows instantly deviated from the direction and went into his nostrils. Since then, under the operation of Hongmeng Kaitian classic and the grinding and refining force, the ghost black gas condensed by the curse of the complaining spirit struggled in pain, and screamed with fear and anger. "Bastard!" "Let me out, let me out!" "I can''t spare you for the power of ghosts and evil spirits who dare to devour my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy scream, crazy resistance and want to break through, but under the refining force of terror such as a millstone, everything was soon crushed into the most primitive force, and finally moistened to the depths of Lin Hao''s flesh and bones. Five minutes later, Lin Hao opened his eyes, his face was slightly flushed, and his eyes were shining! Without any action, he just opened his mouth gently and listened to the sound of "whew", a airflow darker than the night was ejected. Castration was like an arrow, and instantly ran through a waist thick tree. "Yes, compared with the last time, the power this time is higher in both quantity and purity. I thought it would take at least half a month to enter the coagulation state, but now it seems that it''s not necessary! " People are not rich without external blocks, and horses are not fat without night grass. Sure enough, killing and plundering is the king''s way. The power of the complaining Spirit sent to the door was enough to be worth more than half a month of hard practice, which made Lin Hao quite excited. Originally, he needed more than half a month to enter the coagulation state, but now he doesn''t need it, because now he has broken through the bone strengthening state and entered the coagulation state in advance. Although bone strengthening and blood coagulation have been going on all the time on the long way of longevity, his bone strengthening in the first stage has reached perfection in terms of the eight territories of foundation building. In this state, he has great power with one blow, and runs as fast as the wind. And once you''re successful, it''s really a mobile tank at that time. It''s hard to hurt by colliding with the sword. The problem is that it takes more energy to achieve success. Without external resources, it means that it takes longer to achieve success. But he''s not in a hurry! "The current strength is enough. Besides, I believe we will meet again soon. At that time..." Previously, the male policeman was entered into the body by the ghost force and then controlled by remote spiritual force. There are many similar Dharma cultivation circles. Its common feature is that there is a spiritual connection between the force invading the controlled object and the manipulator. Since there is a spiritual connection, as long as there are sufficient means and strength, we can find the operator himself through this connection. Although his cultivation strength has been greatly weakened and his spiritual strength has been greatly weakened, he can still use some simple means when he has rich means. The current situation, he can not accurately find the location of the man, but he has quietly planted a spiritual mark during the fight. In short, when he refined that power and his opponent was forced to withdraw his spiritual power, his spiritual power quietly passed away. Without considerable means and strength, his spiritual strength with the past will not be found. It is this latent weak mental force. Once the target appears within kilometers around him, he can accurately determine the target through homologous mental induction. Besides, even if he doesn''t go to find the so-called man of heaven ghost gate, he must be crazy to find him! This is not a small hatred. He is so deeply resentful that he will not let him go because he regards human life like grass mustard! Moreover, as a man of cultivation, just as he wants to kill the other party, the other party must covet him and can''t wait to arrest his soul and take his soul! In fact, he was very relaxed when he thought so. The blood clotting state is indeed more difficult than the bone strengthening state, but it certainly won''t take too long, which he is extremely sure. It was urgent for him to find a place to take a bath and clean up his dirty things. This thing is very simple. The only trouble is what to do with the policewoman who is naked and connected to him through handcuffs Chapter 35 "Poof -" At night, the sound of vomiting blood suddenly came from the dark and desolate morgue under the central hospital. Not long ago, an angry roar sounded in this strange world. "Who is it?" "Who is it?" "It''s unforgivable, unforgivable to dare to destroy my good deeds and destroy the crystallization of my years of hard work!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold! In the small duty room, the young man with a handsome and evil face was dressed in a white coat, with blood stains on his mouth, cold eyes and a murderous face. It was this violent emotional fluctuation that made his face gradually distorted. Then, black lines appeared on his handsome face, and then pieces of skin fell down as if sewn up. Terrible! A young man who originally looked very good-looking gradually looked like a ghost coming out of the depths of hell. But soon it all disappeared! "Hehe, hehe -" "Interesting, you must not be an ordinary person?" "Hiss, I have smelled the wonderful and delightful fragrance of my soul. Your soul, I''m going to decide!" "You are doomed not to escape from the palm of your own hand, Jie!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He laughed again. The laughter was terrible and numbing. His twisted face returned to normal. It seemed that he was still the handsome young man. Then everything fell silent, and he went down to the secretly excavated basement. There are many glass containers in the basement. There are formalin water in the container, and all the female organs are soaked in the water. After anti-corrosion treatment, these organs look lifelike. According to the labels posted on the surface of the container, the oldest is more than 20 years ago. It was these things that he looked at with morbid tenderness in his eyes, as if this was the best thing in the world. Just when he was addicted to the past and couldn''t extricate himself, he was on the other side. Before going to take a bath, Lin Hao squatted down and took a doll from the fallen male policeman. The slap big doll is no longer the image of a little girl, but an exquisite image of an adult woman. "It''s beautiful, but it''s a ghost!" As soon as I smiled, I didn''t see any action. The doll in my hand has turned gray. With a gentle blow, it will disappear without trace. Shortly after that, the male policeman woke up as if he had a nightmare. He was sweating all over. Looking at the strange dark environment around me, I shivered unconsciously. He didn''t dare to stay, reported the situation, and soon he disappeared in place. The space was quiet and everything looked as if nothing had happened. Even several parties themselves, for various reasons, simply do not know what happened. When Ning Shanshan opened her eyes again, she found herself in the water! "Poof poof" spit out two salivas. After seeing the situation around her, she quickly flew into a rage. "What did you do to me, asshole?" "I, I killed you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her coat was gone, and she was dressed in a mesh black silk jumpsuit. In this way, she was as meticulous as being exposed to the air. Then she was still immersed in the water, and her body consciously or unconsciously touched the skin of the men around her. Such a scene made her particularly angry. Subconsciously, she felt that she had been violated. However, such anger is useless. She is unarmed. She can''t make an effective attack at all. She can only instinctively grasp with her hands and bite with her teeth. At first, Lin Hao ignored her. Finally, he was a little impatient. He raised his hand and pressed her head into the water. The world is quiet! Two minutes later, his hand released, "poof", Ning Shanshan''s head came out of the water, and then began to cough wildly and breathe greedily. Just when she couldn''t restrain her anger and wanted to get angry again, Lin Hao said faintly: "you can choose to continue to be capricious, and I don''t mind letting you drink two more mouthfuls of bath water!" Quiet! The body trembled involuntarily, and Ning Shanshan flamed out in an instant. Calm down, she soon found that things didn''t seem like what she thought. "You don''t have me?" Quietly moved her legs, and then quietly reached out and touched it. She felt no discomfort. She asked curiously. Lin Hao sat quietly in the water. He didn''t open his eyes when he heard the speech. He said faintly, "if you want, I don''t mind!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really can''t communicate. Listening, Ning Shanshan is in a hurry and speechless again. After a while, she forced down the impulse to beat the paralyzed man into a pig''s head and asked, "why didn''t we die?" "Why should we die?" "Do you want to die?" Two questions in a row, as always cold, as always, people can''t interface. Ning Shanshan finally couldn''t stand it. She pinched her fist and said, "can''t you talk well? Believe it or not, I really beat you?" Lin Hao was silent. After thinking for a while, he shook his head calmly and said, "you can try!" "Just try!" It was also a violent temper. I couldn''t bear it any longer. Ning Shanshan waved her fist and greeted her. The result hasn''t hit anyone yet, and his head is pressed into the water again! I''ve never seen such a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings and doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. This time, she was pressed for five minutes and drank all the water. When she got up again, she had more hatred in her heart, but she had no strength to toss. "Vomit -" "Vomit -" Vomited all over. Finally, unwilling to do anything, she was caught by a man at her waist and brought ashore. After that, the slave was pulled, picked up materials and made a fire. Finally, the fire rose and she sat down beside the fire. She held her breath in her heart. She didn''t speak this night. She silently held her knees with her hands and stared at the men around her from time to time. She doesn''t know what she hates! But this man really has too many hateful places. When she thinks about it, she can''t help being angry and manic. She doesn''t speak here, and Lin Hao is happy to be quiet. Although the cultivation effect here is general, the cultivation is a matter of constant flow. Unless it is really impossible to cultivate, he will not give up. In this way, time quietly came to dawn. Early in the morning, when the early bird began to sing in the branches, gradually, a cry came from the distance. Knowing that the colleagues in the Bureau were about to come, Ning Shanshan finally got worried. "Can you lend me your clothes? I look like this..." Her face was red and worried. She was a little ashamed to speak. I thought it was basically impossible, but I didn''t want Lin Hao to promise very readily. "Yes, clothes for you, but you must promise me that this matter will be written off. You can''t trouble me again because of this matter!" Lin Hao said faintly, and his tone was as plain as ever. Ning Shanshan didn''t even think about it and angrily said, "it''s impossible. You''re delusional. As a policeman, how can I..." Very professional and principled. Unfortunately, this has nothing to do with Lin Hao. Lin Hao is not willing to listen to this nonsense. He directly interrupted, "then you''d better be naked!" "You..." Ning Shanshan immediately shut up and trembled with anger. Lin Hao added, "in fact, you should understand that those murders have nothing to do with me. I''m not the murderer you''re looking for. There''s no point in staring at me." Ning Shanshan was silent and speechless for a long time. But finally she held out her hand: "OK, I won''t pester you, but you also remember, don''t make it in my hand next time..." Chapter 36 Lin Hao is gone! Wearing his clothes and looking at the handcuffs on the ground, Ning Shanshan looked dull and complicated. If she was not sure why she survived, now she is almost sure that she can survive. Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with this man. But "Who the hell is he?" "Why can he easily turn handcuffs into scrap iron?" "I could survive the scene like that. Did he do it?" "Impossible, this cold-blooded and incompetent impotent man who doesn''t even lift a beautiful woman in front of him, how can he have such a great ability?" "But if it weren''t for him, how would all this be explained?" "Also, what was it that I saw last night? Was it a ghost?" "Why did Zhang Peng suddenly become like that?" "Is the murderer actually Zhang Peng?" "It''s impossible. Zhang Peng has been following his mission during this period. He couldn''t have appeared at the scene of the murder several times before!" "Who the hell is that? Are there really ghosts in this world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± doubt. Countless doubts. Mingming survived, but for Ning Shanshan, the mysteries are not solved, but more and more. For a long time after Lin Hao left, she kept thinking about these problems. Why did she survive! Zhang Peng, the male colleague who showed her the way last night, is it the murderer! Wait, wait, get the answer again and again, overthrow again and again, but she still can''t understand. At some point, when her colleagues in the Bureau found nearby, she had to stop thinking. "Stop shouting, I''m here!" Shaking her head, the confused thoughts were thrown out, and she answered loudly. It''s also a headache. Many questions haven''t been answered yet. Now she has to figure out how to deal with her colleagues'' questions. Shortly after her voice, two colleagues came, one of whom was Zhang Peng last night. When she looked at him deeply, she didn''t see anything different from him. On the contrary, the other party was very strange. Seeing that she was all right, Zhang Peng was relieved at first, and then joked: "I thought something had happened to you. We searched all over the mountains in the middle of the night. I didn''t expect you to hide here with someone. Tell me, whose clothes are you wearing?" Ning Shanshan blushed and stared angrily without making a sound. He didn''t joke about it for long. Soon Zhang Peng said seriously, "I''m sure I hit the murderer last night. At that time, I was searching in the mountains with Lao Li. I temporarily stopped to pee, and then I saw a beautiful woman smiling at me. She waved to me, and then I didn''t know anything. When I woke up in the middle of the night, I was no longer in my original position... " Rao is that the matter has passed. At this time, Zhang Peng still feels cold. Ning Shanshan wanted to ask him if he remembered what happened last night and if he remembered guiding her, but he didn''t have a good time to ask. In fact, it''s not appropriate to ask! Because this question will inevitably involve him and increase many suspects for no reason. At that time, even if it is finally confirmed that it is not him, he may not be able to continue to work in the Bureau. This is not the result she wants to see! Although she hasn''t been here for a long time, she still knows this colleague. She is warm, eager for justice, and her family situation is not very good. She relies on him in particular. So "Besides, the murderer is not him anyway!" After thinking a lot, Ning Shanshan shook her head in her heart. Then she made up her story. "That''s almost it. I did meet the murderer last night. The murderer was very terrible and didn''t look human at all. I know it may be sensational to say so, but it was true at that time. At that time, I was stunned. I thought I would be as doomed as those women before. But But I survived. When I woke up, I found that I was here, wearing a man''s clothes. " After that, he laughed and said, "you may not believe that I have nothing, but the man I caught broke free of his handcuffs and ran away. I was his clothes!" Half true and half false. After that, the three of them returned to meet the big army. After briefing each other, Ning Shanshan repeated the same words. No one doubts. After all, last night she caught a suspect and handcuffed him. Many people know. Of course, no one will think Lin Hao is the murderer! First, Ning Shanshan''s safe return is the best proof. Second, Ning Shanshan personally proved that the terrible murderer encountered at that time was not him. And there is a mystery about who the real killer is! Zhang Peng insisted that she was a very beautiful woman, while Ning Shanshan insisted that she was a monster. Some colleagues also said that she was a woman, but she was not beautiful. She was a middle-aged woman They all had their own reasons for arguing like this. Every statement was seen with their own eyes, and no one could convince anyone. Because of this, we finally reached a consensus that no one has ever seen the real killer. Everything is an illusion! I feel that things are out of control. It is not possible for the police force in Liucheng to deal with them. The police station urgently organized materials to report the situation. After layers of progress, late that night, a military helicopter took off from the outskirts of the capital with two rebellious young people. "The night is really charming. Sure enough, the outside air is relatively fresh and free. It''s not as dead as the base!" Wang Zhen, with strong personal strength, once won the national special forces competition champion for many times, and was later selected into the national security special service team. The secret service team exists to protect national security. It is full of powerful perverts. Here, he comes into contact with the legendary ancient martial arts. Although he joined the secret service team for less than two years, he is not what he used to be, and his strength is more than 100 times stronger than before. The helicopter flies in the night sky, and the sound of propeller "whirring" is particularly clear in the quiet night. The stars and the moon accompanied him all the way, breathing the free and relaxed air, he felt particularly happy. Beside him, a handsome young man in his twenties and eights sat quietly, with a calm face and sharp eyes. His surname is Tang Mingjian. He was born in the Tang family in Yunzhou. He is the most outstanding figure in the third generation of the Tang family. This time he volunteered to leave the base and go to Liucheng to perform the task. The helicopter moved forward quietly and slowly the long night passed minute by minute. Tang Jian didn''t make a sound when he heard Wang Zhen''s words. Wang Zhen didn''t care either. He was quite excited and said, "Captain, what kind of opponent do you think we will meet this time? I''ve read all the information. I think the murderer is a little interesting... " Chattering. This is his first mission since joining the secret service. He is very excited. As the captain of the secret service team, Tang Jian was no longer silent this time and said faintly: "no matter what kind of opponent, this time, he will die!" At the end of his words, a trace of tenderness flashed in his cold and fierce eyes. Chapter 37 The rising sun, the morning glow thousands of miles. "I haven''t slept like this for a long time. I feel good!" In the room, Lin Hao got up and stood in front of the window. The old tree outside the window has been for some years. Even so, it is still drilled by the pervasive dawn, penetrating the gap between branches and leaves and falling into the window lattice. I''m in a good mood! I''m going to report to school today. At Aunt Tang''s advice, he slept all night last night. The taste of sleep is still very beautiful, but he seems to have not slept for a long time. Over the past ten thousand years, he has long been used to meditating instead of sleeping. When he quietly enjoyed the beautiful morning light, "Dong Dong Dong", the door knocked from the outside. Closely following the door was pushed open, and the little girl''s head came in: "uncle, mother asked Chenchen to call uncle for breakfast!" The voice is milky, and the smile is pure and sweet. Lin Hao frowned, thought for a moment, and turned around without expression. Then, the little girl took his finger and said with great interest that she had a dream last night, and proudly said that she didn''t wet the bed last night In a few short steps, the little girl passed quickly in her chatter. When he sat down at the table, Bai wanqiu, wearing an apron, had everything ready. Big white steamed bread! Golden fried dough sticks! Steaming fragrant rice porridge! There are not many samples, but they all sell well. They look very appetizing. Remembering that his mother was like this when he was a child, he unconsciously softened Lin Hao''s cold and hard face. Seeing Bai wanqiu holding her hands, he nodded and said, "sit down!" "Oh!" Bai wanqiu sat down and bowed her head. She didn''t dare to look at him or speak. There''s no way. There''s no complaint, but it''s probably a sequela. She''s afraid of a man a few years younger than her. Lin Hao didn''t care either. He reached for a big steamed bread, tore off one, pinched it habitually, and then put it into his mouth. Chewed for a while, nodded and said, "did you make it yourself?" "Yes!" Bai wanqiu nodded. She was relieved and finally dared to look up. At this time, the smelly girl clapped her hands and cheered: "Mom, mom, you can''t say that Chen Chen is not good in the future. You see, my uncle eats like this?" Not afraid of scalding, she grabbed a steamed bread, tore off a piece and pinched it. The original soft steamed bread was quickly pinched, and then she began to eat. Looking at that serious appearance, Lin Hao''s originally relaxed face suddenly darkened again. But before he could open his mouth, Bai wanqiu couldn''t help laughing, "yes, Chen Chen isn''t bad, is her mother bad?" Then he filled a bowl of porridge for the little girl and a bowl for Lin Hao. Lin Hao opened his mouth. After all, he endured and ate. I still feel very good. It has a taste in my memory. Bai wanqiu''s care for the little girl also sounds like her mother''s year. The only thing not beautiful is "Too noisy!" Thinking silently in his heart, he left home without looking back after breakfast. At about nine o''clock, he came to the school gate. At this time, aunt sugar had been waiting at the school gate. Under the leadership of aunt sugar, there was no accident. It didn''t take him half an hour to go through the entry formalities. "It''s so handsome. Xiaohao will be a glorious security guard in the future. We must protect the lives and property of all teachers and students in the school, you know?" In the small dormitory assigned to Lin Hao, aunt Tang joked and smiled while finishing Lin Hao''s collar. Lin Hao smiled and gave face: "don''t worry, aunt sugar, you will live up to your expectations!" Aunt sugar was also happy. She thought and suddenly came to his ear and said, "work is secondary. Picking up girls is the first, you know?" The voice is soft and very nice. Because they are very close, the fragrance on their bodies also invades frequently, which makes people feel very comfortable. His hair is a little naughty, floating and dancing, which makes him itchy. Nevertheless, he still enjoyed it and said in surprise, "aunt sugar, what are you talking about?" to be puzzled. Indeed, he also believes that work is secondary. For one thing, no one is uncomfortable in a place like school, and for another, he doesn''t think anyone can come to him. However, what is the first thing to pick up girls? There are all high school students here. I won''t let him talk to these children, will I? Thinking about the cold in his heart, he found that women are really difficult to understand, which has nothing to do with age! It seemed that she understood that he was muttering in his heart. Aunt sugar didn''t say anything, so she took him to sit down at the edge of the bed and said with a smile: "fool, I don''t think others are small. How old do you think you are? Aren''t you in your early twenties? Besides, it''s not always possible to grow up now. Even if it doesn''t work out in the end, you''re a man and you don''t lose. What are you afraid of? " The logic of good God makes people more and more speechless. Seeing her blinking and smiling, Lin Hao said silently, "aunt sugar, you It''s not like this. I''m a man. I''m not false if I don''t lose. The problem is that other girls lose. You''re also a woman. How can you... " It''s not good to go on. Originally thought his own ideas and personality were strange enough, but now he found that he was far worse than aunt sugar. As a result, aunt Tang still didn''t take it seriously. She waved her hand and said, "what''s this? Aunt takes you as her own son. Naturally, if you are happy, aunt will be happy! As long as you don''t lose, my aunt thinks it''s good. Besides, if a man doesn''t experience more women, he must grow up. As for whether those girls will lose, well, they are not aunts. Why should aunts consider it? " Serious, that sounds reasonable! Lin Hao puffed at the corners of his mouth and stared for a long time. Finally, he breathed out, "I think I understand!" "See what?" Aunt sugar is curious. "Understand why aunt sugar, you have become a person now!" Lin Hao said seriously. "Really?" Aunt Tang didn''t realize it was wrong, but asked with a surprised look on her face: "speak quickly, just as aunt Tang hasn''t figured it out!" Like primary school students, sit upright. Lin Hao couldn''t laugh or cry, shrugged his shoulders and said, "you need to think about it. It''s clear that Jiang Weiping is aunt sugar. You''ve grown up! Aunt Tang, you said that men don''t experience much, and a few women don''t grow up. Then Jiang Weiping told him... " "Lin Hao -" She was talking hard, and suddenly aunt sugar was angry. Lin Hao stopped stupidly. Before he understood what was going on, the whole person was pushed down, and then Aunt Tang climbed up and held down a violent beating. Ten minutes later, aunt sugar stopped satisfied. After trimming some messy clothes and hair, she waved her fist and said, "smelly boy, dare to talk nonsense again and see how my aunt can repair you!" Lin Hao grinned and said nothing. Usually he has no patience with people, even the fairy who is beautiful and fragrant in the nine days, but he has no enough patience with this woman who is full of guilt. Aunt Tang naturally didn''t understand so much. Seeing him smile, she soon smiled and said with white eyes: "aunt, no matter what you think, in a word, you remember that Aunt cares only about you, and nothing else is within her consideration. Well, I won''t delay you. Let''s go first. The company is fine and busy! " Then he waved his hand and left. Lin Hao stared silently for a long time and smiled knowingly: so far in his life, there are not many people who are worried about it, and this is the only one! Chapter 38 After aunt Tang left, Lin Hao walked around the school. It took almost an hour. He went all the places he should go except for the limited places such as the girls'' dormitory building and the women''s toilet. Seeing that there was still time in the morning, he went to the security room again. The security room is next to the school infirmary, not too far from the guard room at the school gate. As soon as he entered the door, he saw several security guards sitting on the bench with their legs crossed, smoking and knocking melon seeds, talking and laughing very leisurely. Seeing him coming in, a fat man immediately turned his head and said with a smile, "is he new? Go and take out the garbage! " Pointing to the garbage basket at the door, he turned to chat and smoke. Lin Hao looked down and frowned subconsciously. Some people in the garbage basket spit thick sputum with green core, which is also very viscous. In particular, there are flies "buzzing" flying, which is very disgusting. He stopped looking. He went straight to an empty desk and sat down. The school environment was pretty good. He sat by the window, which was a rockery spring pool. The water flows down from the rockery. The rockery is covered with wet moss. There are several pink sleeping lotus flowers in the spring pool below. Under the water, you can clearly see all kinds of ornamental fish swimming. "Very good!" Xiao Xiao, Lin Hao feels quite satisfied. Just a little while later, the light in front of him suddenly dimmed. Looking up, the fat man who had given orders to him stood in front of him with smoke in his mouth and squint. "What''s up?" Frowned, Lin Hao asked. I don''t want to make trouble, or I should slap him down. The fat man is directly embedded in the wall. "Ha ha!" The fat man smiled, his face trembled and threw up a smoke ring. He smiled and said, "what do you say? Let you take out the garbage. Don''t you have ears? " Or for the garbage at the door. Lin Hao glanced at the door, shook his head and said, "no time, go by yourself!" I couldn''t drag it. Then I turned my head and ignored it. The fat man was happy immediately. The fat finger knocked on the table and said, "new boy, you''re crazy. Do you know who brother is?" Lin Hao frowned, looked up and said faintly, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. If there''s nothing else, you can roll!" The needle is sharp and the wheat is awn. Don''t give in. He was not a good tempered person. He felt it was not easy to do this. Seeing him look out of the window as if nothing had happened again, the fat man was deeply angered. "Bang!" Slapped heavily on the table, the fat man sneered: "well, when are the newcomers so ignorant of the rules? Ask you for the last time, do you take out the garbage? " Twist your neck, roll up your sleeves, and you''ll look good if you dare to say no. At this time, the security guards chatting and farting not far away were also attracted. "Hehe, it''s the education!" "If you want to work here, you still need to understand the rules. You don''t even know the most basic respect for your predecessors. What are you doing?" "Fat brother, I support you, but take it easy. This boy is thin and tender. Don''t accidentally break it!" "Boy, have you just stepped into society? Don''t be too crazy. Don''t think you know? Go, take out the garbage, and then apologize to fat brother. It''s over! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ridicule, threat, laugh more and more happily one by one. Almost all the security guards joined in except a few two people. "Cheat students?" Lin Hao was funny, but he was not very angry. Where there are people, there are Jianghu. It''s normal. Although it''s the first time to enter the workplace, he has never entered the immortal sect, large and small, in the last life. The fairy world is also a place where the jungle is strong. Almost every time I enter a new sect door, I will encounter this kind of thing more or less. I''ve been used to it for a long time. This should be put back in the past. There is no second possibility. Take it back directly. Now "You should be glad that this matter should be put in the past, and you are now lying down!" Looking at a group of people around, Lin Hao smiled, but his eyes were very serious. With this, a group of people around not only were not frightened, but laughed even more recklessly. Lin Hao also smiled and didn''t make a sound. After a long time, the laughter stopped. The fat security guard sneered, "OK, it seems that your boy is toasting instead of drinking! Well, why don''t you give your boy some color today? I''m afraid you really think your fat brother is teasing you! " When you finish speaking, you have to do it. Just then, a voice came from the door. "OK, OK, what a big thing, isn''t it just taking out the garbage? I''ll go. You should stop making trouble quickly. How to clean up? The school leaders have come here! " He is a middle-aged security guard in his forties and fifties. He is neither tall nor strong. He looks like a good man. After that, he didn''t stop and went out with a garbage basket. He didn''t lie either. Soon, the voice of school leaders laughing loudly came from here. "Boy, you''re lucky this time. Be careful next time!" After staring at Lin Hao, the fat security guard stopped. In order to cope with the coming inspection, a group of people soon dispersed and began to clean up. Before long, the school leaders came in, looked at the situation, made a speech as usual, put forward some requirements, and left soon. Then the atmosphere in the security room became more subtle! Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xu Zhenhai, the middle-aged security guard who had been relieved to take out the garbage, quickly smiled and said, "anyway, there''s nothing here. Xiao Lin, let''s go. I''ll take you to get familiar with the business." Between the words, he couldn''t help but pull Lin Hao out of the security room. As it seems, Xu Zhenhai is a good tempered man and a good man. In his own words, at his age, he should be open to what he should be open to, and no matter how big his temper should be worn away. Lin Hao stayed with him in the guard room all day. During this period, Xu Zhenhai advised him a lot and gave him a lot of work experience. Moreover, some relevant information about the school has not been less said. In this way, the time unknowingly came to 5 p.m. because school had not officially started and the working hours were relatively free, so he was able to leave work early. As a result, just changed clothes in the dormitory, aunt sugar called. "Xiaohao, Xiaohao, good news, good news, my aunt is going to be rich. I received a super big order today!" "Come quickly. My aunt is waiting for you in the company. My aunt has decided to celebrate tonight." "This evening, my aunt takes you out to have a big meal with Weiyu, and then we go dancing and singing K all night!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very excited. Even playing all night! Listen to that cheerful tone, it should be a big order?! Thinking about it, Lin Hao smiled unconsciously. Only in this way, the cultivation plan tonight has failed again! Chapter 39 Aunt Tang''s advertising agency occupies an independent two-story building. When Lin Hao came, it was almost half past five. At this time, Jiang Weiyu was already waiting in the waiting area on the first floor. You''re welcome. He came directly across from her and sat down. Jiang Weiyu looked up at him. After a white eye, he quickly lowered his head and continued to read her fashion magazine. Obviously, the girl doesn''t like him very much! Shaking his head and smiling, he didn''t care. He also picked up an impurity and read it. Before long, the familiar laughter came and looked around, but aunt sugar came down from upstairs. To his surprise, it was no one else who laughed with aunt Tang. It was Liu Qingcheng who failed to devote himself and begged him on his knees! "Is that her?" "What is she doing here?" Lin Hao frowned unconsciously, but he soon figured it out. "What a shrewd woman!" "With the powerful status of the Liu family, it is not difficult to know my relationship with aunt Tang. In this way, it''s normal for them to show kindness to me indirectly through aunt sugar. " "If you''re right, aunt Tang''s so-called super big order should be specially sent to the door by this woman. Its fundamental purpose is to show kindness to me. I hope I can do my best in the next things. Just in this way, are you doubting my promise that day? " "It''s ridiculous. I think Lin Zixiao has never broken his promise all his life. Why did he break his promise to others?" "Last time you helped me settle aunt Tang''s divorce agreement, I promised to help your father treat his illness. It was a very fair deal. Since I promised you at that time, I Lin Zixiao will not break my promise. Now come to this set, so as not to see my Lin Zixiao too clearly! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking, Lin Hao''s eyes were a little cold. But soon he calmed down again. It is true that the Liu family''s practice has some villains'' heart to spend the belly of a gentleman, but there is nothing to blame from their point of view. Most importantly, seeing aunt Tang''s happy appearance, it''s really hard for him to hate it at this moment. "Well, for Aunt sugar''s face, I won''t care this time!" He shook his head in his heart, and Lin Hao slowly closed his eyes. Shortly after that, aunt Tang and Liu Qingcheng came over. "Xiao Hao, Weiyu, let me introduce you to Mr. Liu Qingcheng of Liu''s group!" "President Liu, this is my daughter Jiang Weiyu and this is my son Lin Hao!" Liu Qingcheng was very interested, and aunt Tang was glad to make an introduction. But the word "son" turned his eyes wildly when he heard Jiang Weiyu, and Lin Hao was also unable to laugh or cry. Liu Qingcheng doesn''t know anything. Naturally, the relationship between aunt Tang and Lin Hao can''t hide from her. It was because she knew that she was particularly impressed. At the same time, she looked at Lin Hao''s expression and wanted to laugh inexplicably. Of course, she didn''t show these emotions! As if she didn''t know him at all, she took the lead in reaching out to Jiang Weiyu and said, "Hello, Liu Qingcheng, nice to meet you." The smile is very friendly and has no shelf at all. Jiang Weiyu was also flattered. He quickly got up and held his hand: "Hello, President Liu, my name is Jiang Weiyu. Thank you for your trust in my mother''s company. Rest assured that we will satisfy you..." It''s not that I don''t understand anything. Although I''m excited, I speak in an orderly way, so that people can''t find the slightest fault. Hearing the speech, Liu Qingcheng nodded, smiled and praised aunt Tang: "sister Wan, you have a good daughter!" Sister Wan is also very close. Lin Hao was stunned. If he hadn''t talked about it this time, he would have forgotten aunt Tang Wan''s real name. Being praised by people like Liu Qingcheng, aunt Tang is naturally very proud. Of course, she is very modest on the surface. After laughing, Liu Qingcheng soon reached out to Lin Hao and said, "Hello, Liu Qingcheng!" It''s almost the same as before. It doesn''t look any different. But if you distinguish carefully, you can still hear the uneasiness in your voice and the lack of confidence in your eyes. Unexpectedly, she would take the initiative to reach out to a man. Aunt Tang Jiang Weiyu was stunned. Lin Hao also looked at her curiously. After thinking about it, he still stretched out his hand and said faintly, "Lin Hao!" Cherish words like gold, as always. The words were held together with Liu Qingcheng''s hand. The little hand was soft and boneless. Maybe it was nervous. He could feel her slight trembling and the moisture in her palm. It felt good, but he didn''t miss it. He loosened it quickly after a gentle grip. I think he is too cold and impolite. Now Jiang Weiyu is particularly unhappy with him. Aunt Tang was fine. She was not angry, so she smiled and said, "don''t mind, Mr. Liu. This child is always silent. I''ll talk about him later..." "No, I think it''s good to have such a good son. Sister Wan, you''re lucky!" Aunt Tang may have no problem saying so, but Liu Qingcheng didn''t dare to listen like this. He hurriedly interrupted her by regaining his mind. After that, she said two more words and took the lead in leaving. Not long after that, seeing that Lin Hao was still looking out, Jiang Weiyu couldn''t help sarcastically saying, "are you still looking? He''s the boss of Liu''s group. Don''t let toads eat swan meat. It''s impossible for you to go from heaven to earth! " The words are quite sharp. I think Lin Hao''s cold attitude towards Liu Qingcheng angered her. Lin Hao smiled without explanation or general insight. But aunt Tang was a little unhappy and said with a straight face, "how did you talk to your brother Xiaohao? Is your brother Xiao Hao that bad? Mom looks very good. It''s just you girl. You don''t know the goods in the film, and you don''t know gold and jade. It''s not your mother who says you''ll cry in the future! " It''s true. Jiang Weiyu "cut" and rolled her eyes wildly. She didn''t want to listen to nagging here. She turned and ran out. Lin Hao looked at Aunt Tang curiously. For a moment, he almost thought aunt sugar had shown him through, but the facts proved that he thought more. Aunt sugar is just doting! Aunt Tang doesn''t know his ability at all. She just really takes him as her son, so he is the best in her eyes! "Aunt sugar -" facing the spoiled eyes, Lin Hao was hard hearted. At the moment, Lin Hao was also moved. Aunt Tang giggled, opened her arms and gave him a big hug. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the forehead, joking: "why, it''s moving? Don''t say you want to cry, then Aunt sugar will laugh at you! Well, let''s talk about it later. Now listen to my aunt. Let''s have a big meal together, and then sing K together until dawn! " After saying that, he smiled and pinched Lin Hao''s cheek, then took his arm, and walked out like a victorious general. Shortly thereafter, the two met Jiang Weiyu, and soon the three got on the bus and left. Chapter 40 Night. No month. The sky is full of stars. Crown pearl, the top leisure and entertainment club in Liucheng. In a luxury box on the top floor, Tang Jian stood quietly in front of a huge French window with a glass of red wine, overlooking the brightly lit night scene of the city. His eyes are as sharp as a poisonous snake in the dark! His heart is not as calm as it looks on the surface. On the contrary, there are many waves! He came here this time not so much because of the successive homicides in Liucheng as because he volunteered for private affairs. Liu Qingcheng, the dreamy woman, has seen no other woman since that year. This time he came for her! I left for her and put down everything just to get strong enough. Now he is back for her, because he has successfully reached a peak, because soon he will enter the most mysterious and powerful organization and become one of the strongest and most potential people. He thinks his strength is enough! He felt that nothing could stop her from becoming his woman! Just "Dong Dong Dong!" Just thinking, suddenly someone knocked on the door outside. His thoughts were interrupted. He came back to his senses. After sipping the red wine, he said faintly, "come in!" The language fell, the door was pushed open from the outside, and Wang Zhen, his comrade in arms, came in. "How''s it going?" It seemed that he knew who came in. Tang Jian didn''t look back and asked indifferently. Wang Zhen nodded, "I found out. The boy''s surname is Zhang Hao. He is the illegitimate son of Zhang Jia in Yunzhou. He has been in prison for rape and has just come out of prison..." Everything is clear. With that, Tang Jian was silent for a long time. He shook his head slightly. "What else?" "And?" Wang Zhen was stunned and quickly shook his head and said, "no, that''s all!" "Impossible!" Tang Jian''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He drank a glass of wine and then shook his head and said, "he can''t be so simple. Qingcheng''s eyes are higher than the top. She can''t even see me. How can she see a worthless bastard? " I''m sure. I don''t believe it at all. He knows Liu Qingcheng too well! The woman seems to be light hearted, but in fact she is extremely arrogant. If she doesn''t really look at her differently, she can''t take the initiative to reach out to shake hands with the boy! But what makes her look different? There is only one truth. He doesn''t doubt the authenticity of those materials, but he is about to be sure that the boy is not as simple as it seems. But Wang Zhen didn''t think so. After listening, he shook his head and said, "Captain, do you think too much? It''s just a handshake. I don''t think it''s a big deal! " "You don''t understand!" Tang Jian shook his head. Without explanation, he slowly closed his eyes and said faintly, "send someone to stare at him 24 hours a day. I want to know what he is doing every minute and second. If necessary, you can test it. I don''t believe he won''t show his feet! " "Don''t worry, Captain, it''s on me!" Wang Zhen nodded. After a while, he hesitated and said, "but what about this task?" "You don''t have to worry about this. At present, there happens to be a famous elitist in the Tang family. I have invited him. Evil spirits are what Kwai Fu is doing when I join him. " Tang Jian said faintly. With that said, Wang Zhen quickly went down to arrange. Here, the box fell into continuous silence again. At this time, Lin Hao was in a nightclub not far from here. "Xiao Hao, there are so many people here!" "Yes!" "It''s my first time to come to such a place. I''m a little afraid!" "Afraid you''ll come again?" "It''s all right. There''s no more you. Xiaohao, you''ll protect your aunt, won''t you?" "Well, I will protect you. No one can bully you!" "Well, Xiao Hao, if you can drink, just drink a little!" "No!" "Ah, what? Aunt can''t hear you. You say you can? " "I said no!!" "Oh, I see. One cup, one cup of pink beauty. It sounds good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, it''s a nightclub. After the big meal, he was going to sing K. as a result, Jiang Weiyu refused to say anything. It''s not only because I hate Lin Hao, but also because Aunt Tang herself. No way, when children grow up, they will always have their own careful thinking, small circles and secrets, and they will subconsciously avoid their parents. In addition, aunt Tang''s dress this time is too different. She seems to be a modern girl with black silk stockings, miniskirts and high heels. It''s all fair. She also painted a smoked makeup, which is really trying to subvert the image of the past. Originally, she was reluctant. Jiang Weiyu was even more embarrassed and reluctant when she looked like this. So she found a classmate and made an appointment to see a movie, so she threw off and ran away. Aunt sugar is a little unhappy! Finally, I released my mind and prepared to come out. Hi, PI, I scared my daughter away first. Looking at Lin Hao again, she held back her smile. Suddenly she threw herself out and directly took Lin Hao to the nightclub. As she said, she has never been to such a place before! When she was young, it was not popular here. When it became popular, she was a mother, wanted to teach her husband and children, and had to manage her family. In addition, she was not the kind of person who liked to play around, so she had never been to such a place. This time, I didn''t say how much I liked it. I was just curious! This also owes Lin Hao to follow around, otherwise she probably wouldn''t dare to come to such a place. After all, she is no longer a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. She has never seen or heard of many things in society. Back to business, everything here is new to her! Gorgeous dance floor, gorgeous lights, crazy music... Everything seems to bring her to a new country. Such a scene can naturally make people dizzy, addicted and blood boiling. Originally, she was still a little nervous, but soon she was immersed in such an atmosphere and shouted. Seeing her is really happy, Lin Hao simply let it go! When it comes to drinking, he still strictly forbids it, but obviously he is not aunt sugar''s opponent. It''s very noisy here! On the pretext of not being able to hear clearly, aunt Tang resolutely asked for a cup of "Pink Beauty". Seeing her pleading on her face, he didn''t stop at last, so he had to call a strong Tequila Sunrise. The bartender was also very quick and came up with two cocktails soon. "Is this the pink lady? It looks so beautiful, much better than your Tequila Sunrise! " Holding her own cup, aunt sugar smiled like a little fox. It''s really beautiful. The color of pomegranate syrup combined with lemon juice and gin makes this wine look as beautiful as smoke. Then she took a sip, and the sweet and sour taste mixed in the light wine taste was delicious. In an instant, she couldn''t help losing her eyes and was so beautiful. Lin Hao smiled and didn''t care about her. He drank up his cup of red sun like tequila at sunrise, smiled and said to the little sister at the bar, "another cup!" Chapter 41 Aunt Tang was in a good mood. Seeing Lin Hao drinking one cup at a time, she was even more interested! A cup of sour and sweet "Pink Beauty" went down, and she also said with a forthright smile: "give me another cup!" Don''t understand, don''t pretend, like Lin Hao, she still ordered the same wine. Seeing her happy face, Lin Hao smiled and asked, "aunt sugar, you don''t seem to have said what an order it is today!" "Didn''t you say that?" Aunt Tang was stunned. Her eyelashes blinked, showing a trace of consternation in her eyes. Lin Hao nodded: "yes, you were happy and didn''t say anything." "Oh!" Aunt Tang nodded, suddenly realized, and quickly smiled, "it''s not very big, just 10 million. My aunt has already passed. If this list is made, my aunt can earn at least eight million! " His mouth was modest, but he could not hide the pride in his eyes. Knowing that she was proud and happy, Lin Hao didn''t spoil the scenery. He looked shocked and said, "ten million? It''s so powerful. That''s a big list. No, I''ll have two more drinks and kill one more time! " It''s true, and then I ordered three more cups. But in fact, he has no concept of secular money, let alone obsession. Aunt Tang is not stupid. At first glance, he knew that he deliberately coaxed her to be happy. He couldn''t help staring at her and pretending to be angry: "smelly boy, are you kidding my aunt?" As soon as he finished, he couldn''t help laughing. Lying on the bar with a wine glass in one hand and stretching around Lin Hao''s shoulder in the other hand, she tilted her head. She shook her head and said with a smile: "don''t talk about you. In fact, my aunt can''t believe it. Originally, after receiving the million dollar list, my aunt felt very good. My aunt never thought she would have business contacts with mountain giants such as Liu''s group. " Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Hao and said, "Xiao Hao, do you know? When Liu Qingcheng sat in front of me and said he would give me an advertising business of tens of millions, my aunt was stunned. Especially you don''t know, the conditions she gives are really generous, and there are almost no requirements for advertising planning and publicity. To be honest, my aunt also muttered in her heart. She always thought it was too easy, just like pie falling from the sky. " A look of confusion. Lin Hao smiled and said teasingly, "what''s so tangled? Maybe aunt Tang is beautiful and liked by others!" Full of teasing and ridicule. The truth of the matter was very clear in his heart, but he didn''t want to say it. She felt that the situation was very good. When he said this, aunt sugar immediately reached out and grabbed his ear, smiled and scolded: "smelly boy, even aunt''s jokes dare to open, looking for smoking, right?" It still tastes like that. I always like to put the prestige of my elders, but in fact, I don''t have any deterrent at all. Lin Hao pretended to beg for mercy. Aunt Tang soon touched his ear, drank wine and said with a smile: "whatever, the contract is signed and the money is already in the bowl. Say a dirty word, you are not allowed to laugh. If it is really because she is beautiful, my aunt is still happy. At least it proves that my aunt is not old enough, if not? " After that, he smashed his mouth, as if he were tasting the cocktail in his mouth. He soon narrowed his eyes and said, "and my aunt has thought about it. When the order is finished, my aunt will find a big house again and decorate it beautifully. In the future, aunt, you and Xiaoyu, we can live together happily. If possible, aunt hopes you can get together with Xiaoyu, so you don''t have to separate for a lifetime. If not, my aunt also thought about it. Let Xiaoyu marry out and leave you at home. When you marry your daughter-in-law, my aunt will wash and cook for you and take care of your children. Then move out when your aunt is old and don''t give you a chance to dislike... " He talked to himself, ruddy complexion, gentle tone, with a desolation of seeing through the world, so unknowingly, he burst into tears. "Aunt Tang, you''ve drunk too much. Why don''t we go back?" At one moment, Lin Hao couldn''t help it after all. He patted her on the back, shook his head and sighed. Hearing the sound, aunt Tang finally woke up, wiped her tears, and soon said with a smile, "it seems that she has a little head." Then he put down the wine cup in his hand and said to Chang Shu, "forget it, don''t drink, Xiao Hao, will you accompany your aunt to the dance floor? My aunt hasn''t danced in such a place yet! " With a begging face. Lin Hao looked at her and finally didn''t refuse. He drank the wine in his hand and said with a smile, "OK, if you''re not afraid of stepping on your feet, I''ll dance with you!" In fact, it''s quite disturbing. In that life, he could do anything, but he couldn''t dance, and he didn''t try to dance. In that life, he would only sit high in the clouds and look down on the fairies and saints who wanted to please him. He saw them graceful and flirting, but he never wanted to get close to them, let alone dance with them. No matter who it is, he will scoff and think it''s crazy. However, this is aunt sugar! Because he is aunt sugar, he is willing and happy! Seeing his promise, aunt sugar smiled happily. You''re welcome. She took him to the dance floor. Surrounded by crazy twisting crowds, there are men and women; Overhead are colorful lights, rotating constantly, dizzy; The DJ sound constantly coming from my ears is a little crazy and noisy, which makes people''s nerves become excited and dull. In such an environment, aunt Tang took his left hand and held it to her hip from the waist down, while his right hand was buckled with his right fingers. It was these simple actions. Lin Hao was a little nervous. His face was stiff and his palms were sweating! Aunt Tang was generous and joked, "silly boy, is your waist thin and your ass cocked?" The great emperor blushed instantly and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Pooh¡ª¡ª Aunt Tang was so happy that she quickly shook her head and said, "you, communicate more with girls in the future. You know, dancing is like this. My aunt is worried that you can''t find a wife!" Then he smiled and said, "well, relax and follow my aunt''s rhythm slowly. Aunt hasn''t skipped it for a long time, and she doesn''t know much about anything else. Let''s warm up with the national standard first, and we''ll learn from them later! " I looked at the crowd around me who were twisting wildly and had no sense of beauty. Following aunt Tang''s lead, Lin Hao began to dance his first dance in his life. The process was a little difficult. At the beginning, he was stiff and always stepped on Aunt sugar''s feet. However, aunt sugar was very patient. Under her patience training, he soon relaxed and got better. Seeing his rapid progress, aunt Tang was also happy. She was about to praise him, but she didn''t speak. Suddenly, a hand touched her ass and pinched it. Suddenly, her face became gloomy. In shame and anger, she didn''t even think about it. She grabbed it with her backhand and slapped it out! Chapter 42 "Pa!" A crisp noise startled Lin Hao and several people nearby, but it didn''t attract much attention on the noisy dance floor. Followed by Aunt Tang angrily: "smelly hooligan, what are you doing? I can''t help but go back and touch your mother. Don''t be disgusting here! " Very angry. With her pretty eyes staring round and her dress and words at the moment, Lin Hao suddenly found that she was such a sugar aunt. "Aunt Tang should have been a little pepper when she was young?" Thinking silently, Lin Hao wanted to laugh. But soon his face was still gloomy, and his eyes were covered with frost. "Oh, it''s quite spicy. My brother just likes a little pepper like you!" "What happened? You look so good and wear so coquettish. Don''t you just want to be touched? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A young man with yellow hair, a flowered shirt and earrings on his ears looked flowing. He was not angry when he was slapped. He smiled very frivolously and strangely, and he had to reach out to pinch aunt sugar''s face. Aunt Tang is not a bully. She subconsciously wants to slap her. But before he could reach out, Lin Hao had stopped the "wolf claw" first. "Did this hand touch it?" Looking at the young man, Lin Hao''s eyes were very calm. The young man was not afraid. He raised his chin high, stared hard, and coaxed, "yes, what do you want? If you are sensible, let go and let me touch your girl, otherwise I will really annoy my brother... " The voice stopped, "bah" spit on the ground and said, "if you really want to make my brother unhappy, you can''t touch two hands. At that time, I''ll cheer up. First of all, you don''t want to go out completely. " Arrogance. He didn''t know what kind of existence he was facing. He was pretending to force with his life. Lin Hao is not interested in talking nonsense with him. "It''s just this hand. Since it''s so restless, it --" Words, a slight force on the hand, the surface can not see anything, but secretly the young man''s wrist bones are broken. Quiet! Because there was not much action, things here did not attract much attention, and the dance floor was still noisy. But for young people, the whole world lost its voice and color at this moment. Pain! Incomparable pain! The pain of bone crushing was transmitted through nerves, like thousands of steel needles stabbing at the same time, which almost burst his nerves. However, in a moment, he had a good chance to faint and woke up in pain many times. On the surface, he was pale, sweating, and his eyes were a little protruding. In fact, he is already scared! In fact, he has admitted counseling! In fact, he wants to beg for mercy now! But, as if his voice was locked, let alone begging for mercy, he couldn''t even make a "painful cry". That''s it. Every second is like suffering in hell, and every breath is like a year. Until a moment, a cold word "roll" sounded like thunder in his ear. As soon as the iron hand was released, he didn''t say a word and left like an amnesty. The seemingly slow process actually lasts no more than three seconds from beginning to end! Looking at the arrogant young man, he suddenly ran away in sweat. When he was surprised, aunt sugar couldn''t help but despise him and said, "it''s a shame to learn to mix with society with this courage!" Then he patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, if you have you, my aunt doesn''t hurt you in vain!" No culture is terrible. Seeing what this meant, she didn''t understand anything at all. She thought that the young man was frightened away by a word. Lin Hao was funny, but he didn''t explain. It''s good that he knows these things himself. There''s no need to say them and cause unnecessary worry. "Forget it, it''s boring!" "Let''s go. I won''t come to such a place in the future! If you want to dance, wait until your aunt buys a house and lights candles at night. We dance quietly to save the mess. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the matter has been quietly resolved, it still affects the mood after all. It was supposed to be fun all night. As a result, aunt Tang was not interested in such a thing soon. Wen Yan Lin Hao didn''t refuse. To be honest, he doesn''t want to stay here anymore. Just because I drank a lot of wine before, aunt Tang had to go to the bathroom before leaving. Of course he won''t follow such a thing. He went back to the bar alone, ordered a glass of wine, drank and waited. One minute, two minutes, three minutes Unconsciously, ten minutes passed. "Last small, don''t it take so long?" Looking at the time, Lin Hao frowned. He didn''t say anything. A piece of money was patted on the bar. He walked away quietly. When he came to the door of the women''s toilet, no matter what others thought, he opened his mouth and shouted, "aunt sugar, aunt sugar --" Several times in a row, no response. He followed him directly into the women''s bathroom, and then "bang bang bang bang", a door was destroyed, while the screams of women inside kept rising. He doesn''t care! The whole time I walked down, women didn''t see less. There were all those with pants and bare hips, but there was no sugar aunt. His face was unusually gloomy and shrouded in thunder! He was very angry. Thinking of some possibility, he squeezed his fists tightly, and his fists were faintly suffused with red blood gang. Back to now, he has never wanted to kill like now! "Had better not, otherwise, you wait to be buried!" Shrouded in cold ice, he came out of the bathroom and quietly closed his eyes. Spiritual power is divergent, thinking and feeling are extended and expanded! The pores of the whole body are wide open, and the smell becomes unprecedented sharp in an instant! At this moment, his world was completely silent, as if he were doing an MRI. In his mind, everything around him showed a primitive black-and-white state. In the black-and-white world, the breath is floating like a thread, either clear or ethereal, or masculine or feminine. This is the most basic means for practitioners to distinguish Qi! Through this means, the cultivator can clearly recognize the awakening of heaven and earth yuan force, so as to guide and absorb it pertinently. Similarly, with this method, the cultivator can accurately distinguish the breath of an individual, so as to roughly judge the strength of the other party, provided that the individual does not deliberately converge the breath, or the strength does not exceed too much. Now he is looking for the trace of aunt Tang by means of distinguishing Qi! Aunt Tang is just an ordinary person. He is also very familiar with her breath. Even if she is not in front of her now, ten minutes is not long. As long as she has come, her breath will not dissipate completely. The result is also very good! Aunt Tang has indeed been here. In the myriad breath of the black-and-white world, he soon found the unique one. "Call -" With a long breath, Lin Hao opened his eyes. Just follow the direction of the breath, and soon his face was gloomy again. Chapter 43 "Drink!" "Drink!" "The girl is good. Her chest is big, her waist is thin, and her ass is upturned. It looks like she''s still a good family. She''s not for sale. Brother Zhang, do you want to try?" "Ha ha, brother Ba, don''t laugh. Brother Zhang is not us. What kind of women have you never met? Besides, I''m a martial artist. I''m not a good girl. If you''re really willing, give it to me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the top floor of the nightclub, in the most luxurious top box, laughter kept ringing. Aunt sugar is in this box! It''s also bad luck. After going to the bathroom, I was washing my hands and ready to leave. However, I was watched by two men who had just come out of the bathroom. This kind of place is very chaotic, which is beyond imagination! She didn''t know what was going on. One hand covered her mouth and nose from behind, and then she didn''t know anything. The box is very noisy. Some women are singing, some men are fighting for wine, others are talking and laughing loudly, and some are touching women and flirting! Aunt sugar hasn''t woken up yet. Her body is soft against a man. The man has a square face, wide shoulders and wide body. There is a scar on the corner of her right eye. It looks like a centipede and is particularly ferocious. He seemed very satisfied with her. While drinking and laughing, his eyes lingered on her from time to time. Of course, he didn''t look anxious at this time! As one of the best heroes in the Liucheng underworld, as long as the woman he likes, about no one can escape the palm of his hand. He''s not in a hurry! He can take it back, teach it slowly and play it slowly! He has more important things to do. Liucheng gangsters have been in a two legged situation for too long, which makes him very dissatisfied. In particular, he was very annoyed by his repeated failure to compete for territory in recent times. However, I believe this situation will soon end, and his confidence lies in the cold, hard and unsmiling young people opposite. Just when he rebuked the singing girls who accompanied him to sing and play, and was ready to discuss business, suddenly, "Dong Dong Dong", someone knocked at the door outside. "Who?" "There''s no wink. Go and let him have a long memory!" Very angry. In order to show his consistent temper in front of the young man, he frowned and immediately understated an order. Since then, two younger brothers immediately took the guy to open the door. He didn''t care here. He lit a cigarette and opened his mouth leisurely. But I didn''t say two words, "bang bang", "Er Er Er", two muffled noises and two muffled hum. I didn''t know what had happened. Two younger brothers who had been ordered to go out to cook and had a long memory flew in. Kicked off! Behind the people are the thick wooden doors of the box! Quiet! The sudden flying man made the box quiet in an instant. The two men flew five or six meters, and a decorative wall collapsed in the middle. Finally, they hit the innermost stone wall and slipped slowly against the wall. It can be imagined how strong their two feet are! After they landed, they hit the wall with the flying wooden door, and then hit them with their faces. Even so, the two men had no strength to avoid. They could only endure it while vomiting blood. The box is quiet! The Scarface man, who was called "brother Ba" by his subordinates, turned blue and his eyes were sinister. Not far away, the young man who was honored as "brother Zhang" subconsciously narrowed his eyes and showed cold light. Lin Hao stood quietly at the door with cold eyes, covered with an unspeakable cold. But soon he smiled! "Sure enough, it''s here!" "Fortunately, I''m not late!" Ignoring everyone, his eyes locked on the comatose aunt sugar. "Da -" "Da -" The sound of footsteps is particularly clear in the quiet space, as if every step is stepping on people''s hearts. He just walked in step by step! So crazy, everyone in the box was furious. "Die!" "Kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no need to give orders at all. They came up one by one with long knives and sticks. Lin Hao didn''t even look at it, but his body shook slightly. In an instant, the indoor wind suddenly rose, and the people who rushed up were blown out with weapons and howled. Quiet! The scene is quiet again! Brother BA''s face was as heavy as water. He stared at Lin Hao with gloomy eyes and said coldly, "young man, it doesn''t seem very good to hurt people regardless of their innocence?" Lin Hao looked at him and didn''t answer at all. He said faintly, "let her go!" Point to Aunt sugar. Brother Ba glanced at Aunt Tang and immediately laughed. A moment later, his face turned cold rapidly and said with a smile, "what if I say no?" With a provocative face, he put his hand around aunt sugar''s shoulder. Lin Hao didn''t talk nonsense and quietly closed his eyes: "you still have one last chance to let go and break your arm. I''ll let bygones be bygones!" Pop! "Who do you think you are?" "Do you know who you''re talking to?" "Are you scared when I''m wang Tianba?" "Believe it or not, I shot you, and no one dares to say a word for you?" Wang Tianba suddenly got up, and the dark muzzle of the gun stood straight on Lin Hao''s forehead, revealing his crazy state. "Take it away, I don''t like people pointing guns at me!" Lin Hao still didn''t open his eyes. Wang Tianba smiled. Instead of withdrawing his gun, he opened the insurance. Lin Hao sighed: "I don''t know how to live or die. Toast and don''t drink!" Between the words, one hand passed like a phantom, "pa", and the pistol fell to the ground, along with a bloody arm. Until this time, Wang Tianba screamed! Quiet! Cold! It was chilly. After a long time, there was silence on the field, and even people''s hearts were frozen until the cold voice sounded again at a certain moment. "I don''t know who you are, and I''m not interested in knowing who you are!" "The dragon has an adverse scale, and it will be angry when touched. You shouldn''t touch aunt sugar''s body with your dirty hands, not even your toes!" "I gave you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. You can''t blame anyone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice was as calm as ever. In his words, he directly ignored everyone. Lin Hao bent down and picked up aunt Tang. At that moment, he smiled at the corners of his mouth! At that moment, his eyes were rare and gentle! That is, a burst of applause rang out behind him. After watching the play for such a long time, brother Zhang finally couldn''t help saying: "good skill, I don''t know where my brother came from, what school, and which master did he learn from?" With a glass of brandy and a faint smile on his face. Lin Hao turned around and looked at it. He didn''t answer. He walked out. It took a long time for a voice to come: "Lin Hao, no door, no sect, welcome to seek revenge!" The words fell, and the box was silent for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, Wang Tianba said, "Lin Hao... Lin Hao... The enemy of the broken arm, die together!!!" Hate! Then he turned to brother Zhang and said, "brother Zhang, how much do you promise to help me get rid of him?" ha-ha! Brother Zhang smiled, got up half a ring, and went out without saying a word. After a while, his voice floated over: "ten million, you''re ready for ten million, I''ll help you kill him at any time..." Chapter 44 The matter passed, and Lin Hao didn''t mention it afterwards. Aunt Tang didn''t care too much. When she woke up, she found Lin Hao holding her. She subconsciously thought that she was drunk and had an illusion. In the next few days, aunt Tang was busy with the company and didn''t have time to come to him. On the other hand, the fact that Wang Tianba was cut off quickly spread on the road, triggering countless conjectures. In order to stabilize the situation, he had to let "brother Zhang" do it in advance. Brother Zhang''s full name is Zhang Biao. No one knows his origin except Wang Tianba himself, but his means are really strong. Because of his action, the situation of bipedal confrontation on Liucheng road was quickly broken. The direct consequence of this is that even if someone breaks his arm, the batian headed by Wang Tianba will not only be in decline. On the contrary, because of Zhang Biao''s existence, batian will be as powerful as a rainbow, and his fierce opponent, the long knife, will gradually retreat, but he lost a large area of territory in just a few days. Even so, Zhang Biao didn''t do his best, otherwise the long sword would be destroyed! After these things were done, Wang Tianba was in high spirits and began to raise money to avenge his broken arm. Lin Hao doesn''t know those messy things! The day after that night, the school students returned to school. Two days later, it entered September. On September 1, the first day of the new semester, early in the morning, the sound of reading rang out on the campus. In the guard room, Lin Hao sat quietly on the long wooden chair, lowered his eyebrows and breathed very rhythmically. Very quiet! At more than seven o''clock in the morning, when the school arranged morning reading, the sound of the book came, which contained a vigorous vitality and noble righteousness. Although it was not very strong, it still made him reluctant to give up. In this way, he practiced quietly. At a certain moment, a slight sound of footsteps approached. He quietly opened his eyes and his eyes were like electricity. Soon Xu Zhenhai came in and said with a smile, "how about getting used to it?" Lin Hao nodded, "OK!" The night before yesterday, he was on the night shift here and watched alone all night. It should have been Xu Zhenhai last night, but Xu Zhenhai had something to do at home, so he proposed to change shifts with him, and he agreed, so he stayed here all night again last night, until now. Seeing that he got up and walked around, his spirit was good. Xu Zhenhai praised: "this spirit is still young. Unlike me, if you want to cook for a night, the oil on your face can be scraped off and fried two plates of double cooked meat." Most of them are funny. Although it''s hard to watch the night, no one said that we can''t sleep all night here. In fact, here is to sleep late and get up early. There should be some rest. With that said, unconsciously, the time came more than eight o''clock. At a certain moment, the crisp electric bell rang, the morning reading time passed, and the campus became lively immediately. At this time, Lin Hao also said goodbye to Xu Zhenhai and walked alone on the campus! The security guard''s work is still relatively easy. He has been on a night shift. He can rest during the day. Now he''s going to have breakfast in the canteen, and then go back to the dormitory to change his clothes, and then "I haven''t been back for two days. I''d better go back and have a look. What moth can I save?" Think while walking. He hasn''t been home these two days, but he basically calls back every night. For him, sleeping is dispensable, so he is ready to go back and have a look. In this way, he came to the canteen. The breakfast in the canteen is still very good, with rich types, which is no worse than when he was in high school in Yunzhou. But just bought something and sat down before I had time to eat, suddenly a gust of fragrance came, followed by a surprise sound in my ears. "Lin Hao?" "Wow, is Lin Hao really you?" "Great, I finally see you again. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you these two days!" "Jiang Weiyu''s skin is so annoying that people are so humble with her. She refuses to tell people your contact information!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xia!! It''s still a familiar taste. I can''t stop when I open my mouth. Lin Hao looked up and didn''t get very angry. He was just curious and asked, "have you been looking for Jiang Weiyu?" "Yes!" Liu Xia nodded and sat down across from him. She also bought breakfast, all kinds, full of a big plate! She didn''t care about all kinds of eyes around. She took the things on her plate in front of Lin Hao. "How can you eat so little?" "Come on, eat more. Anyway, I can''t finish it and waste it. It''s not enough. I''ll buy it again!" "You don''t know how annoying Jiang Weiyu is. I''ll talk to her well, and she gives me a look. He also said, "what else do you say to keep me away from you? Don''t play with you or make trouble for you. It''s funny!" A very speechless look. Lin Hao was also a little speechless. He bowed his head and ate. He said faintly, "you are in enough trouble. If you don''t believe it, look around." Not looking doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist! Not looking doesn''t mean you don''t know anything! Even if he didn''t look up, he knew that many people were staring at him now, and jealousy was flying all over the sky! Liu Xia looked up, looked around and thought about it. It seemed that she didn''t feel good, so she simply stood up. "What are you looking at?" "Eat your food and see if Miss Ben digs out your eyes. Believe it or not?" With one hand akimbo, one hand angry fingers and one foot still stepping on the stool, she looks like a female bully who bullies men and women. She is very arrogant. Lin Hao''s eyelids jumped and didn''t make a sound. Soon Liu Xia sat down again, took a fried dough stick, tore a small piece to his mouth, smiled and flattered: "eat, it''s all right now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around the eyeballs fell to the ground, and countless boys'' eyes spewed fire. Lin Hao frowned and didn''t open his mouth. He looked up and quietly looked at the girl in front of him. His eyes were cold. Liu Xia shrunk her neck involuntarily and said, "well, well, don''t eat if you don''t eat. What''s fierce? People don''t mean to make trouble for you. It''s them. They want to be jealous! " Feelings also know that vinegar is flying around! Seeing that I was helpless, Lin Hao shook his head and didn''t speak. Liu Xia didn''t dare to fool around any more. He honestly asked while eating: "ah, I said Lin Hao, why did you come to our school, teacher or student?" "Neither!" Lin Hao shook his head. "What''s that?" Liu Xia is curious. "Security!" Lin Hao said faintly. There is a place where you can hide it from the first day of junior high school. There is nothing to hide. After that, he wiped his mouth and got up to leave. "Security?" Liu Xia was stunned for a moment, and although she hadn''t eaten yet, she hurried to catch up. "What a security guard?" "Wow, great, Lin Hao, are you here to protect me?" "Don''t deny it, I know it is, it must be, it must be!" "Oh, my face is burning. I suddenly feel so happy! People suddenly become the happiest woman in the world. What if they want to cry? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 45 Lin Hao is famous! He became the famous star security guard of the whole school! "Have you heard that a very handsome security guard named Lin Hao came to our school!" "Liu Xia really came this time. She was angry in the canteen in public for the guy named Lin Hao!" "I didn''t expect our little witch to have such a gentle side. She could tear fried dough sticks and feed people!" "Why not me, why not me?" "Shh, I guess I must have kissed hand in hand. The little witch looked so happy at that time!" "Go, nonsense. Yesterday I saw two out and in pairs enter the hotel together. It took four hours to come out!" "Shh, I suspect they may be pregnant. Really, I won''t lie to you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± there were many discussions. Rumors abound. As the most beautiful girl with the most background in the school, Liu Xia is the goddess that countless boys dream of. Her every move has always been concerned by countless people. As for the mess in the canteen, it became known to everyone as soon as I turned around, and the gossip became more and more evil. Class 3 and 4 of senior high school, Jiang Weiyu was annoyed when he heard the wind! "Liu Xia, what do you mean?" He slapped Liu Xia on the table, and Jiang Weiyu looked angry. Liu Xia looked up at her and didn''t get angry. As if nothing had happened, she said, "what do you mean? I can''t understand what you''re talking about?" "You... Don''t pretend to be confused. I told you to stay away from Lin Hao and give him less trouble. Can''t you remember?" Jiang Weiyu trembled with anger. Liu Xia smiled, "so you said Lin Hao? Then you can make it clear. If you don''t make it clear, how can I know what you mean? " I''m really angry! Then he blinked and said, "I just like Lin Hao. I don''t want anyone. I want him alone. Do you care?" Lala is humming a little song, very proud and full of provocation. Jiang Weiyu was so angry that he didn''t press it down for a long time. He said coldly, "how can you stop pestering him?" Liu Xia was impatient: "what''s wrong with you, Jiang Weiyu? I like him. That''s my business. He didn''t say what''s your hurry? " "I''m in a hurry? Do you think I''m in a hurry? If you really like him, put 120 hearts, I''m sure I won''t say a word. The question is, do you really like him? Are you sure you''re not playing with him? " Jiang Weiyu is not willing to show weakness. "I..." She opened her mouth and Liu Xia became mute. She wanted to say yes, because she felt really different this time. She didn''t think she was playing. But after all, she''s not so sure! Seeing her speechless, Jiang Weiyu sneered. Liu Xia was already blocked in her heart. At this time, she was immediately annoyed. She patted the table and said angrily, "what''s your business? You don''t want others to like you. Who do you think you are? Why do you care so much? " ha-ha! Jiang Weiyu smiled and said faintly, "I don''t like him. On the contrary, I hate him, but so what? I don''t like it. I hate it. It''s all my business. I don''t like him and hate him, but that doesn''t mean I''ll watch him play by you! " "You..." Liu Xia was also angry and raised her hand high. Jiang Weiyu is not afraid, "fight, you fight, you know your family is powerful, you fight, just fight, I promise not to resist!" Then his face came up. Liu Xia''s chest fluctuated, and she was so angry that her milk hurt. Looking at the woman waving her teeth and claws in front of her, she couldn''t wait to pull up and step on two feet by the way, but she remembered Lin Hao and his relationship with Jiang Weiyu. She stubbornly endured it again. "You are cruel. I don''t have the same experience with you today!" With a cold hum, Liu Xia took the lead. Quiet! I never saw her lose. All the students in the classroom were stunned. Even Jiang Weiyu, watching her sit back angrily, couldn''t help a trance in her mind. "Is it true that she came this time?" "It''s impossible. How could she like a good for nothing guy? She''s just fun. She must be!" "Even if it''s true, it''s impossible for her to be with him. It''s too far away. She''s not from the same world at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking in his heart, Jiang Weiyu soon calmed down. Without arguing with Liu Xia, she turned and left the classroom. In the corner, she dialed Lin Hao''s mobile phone. "Don''t be silly. You''re not from the same world as her. Don''t daydream!" The voice was cold and impolite. Lin Hao was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean, don''t you understand?" "I said Liu Xia, it''s impossible for you to talk to her. Don''t be silly. She''s just playing with you, just playing with you, okay?" Jiang Weiyu was mad with anger. "Oh!" Lin Hao nodded and then broke. "Hey -- hey --" "It''s broken!" "Asshole, did you hear what I was talking about?" "You think I''m willing to take care of you. If it weren''t for my mother''s sake, I''d take care of you when I''m full!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Weiyu was furious. Also angry! When she quarreled with Liu Xia, she was not so angry. It happened that the dog bit LV Dongbin, a guy who didn''t know good people. She was always calm and angry, which made her heartache! ¡­¡­ After hanging up, Lin Hao walked alone on the sidewalk. Suddenly, a car deviated from the main road and hit it with its head tilted. He easily flashed aside, and then the car flipped out. "What''s wrong? I got drunk early in the morning!" Looking at the Mercedes Benz that was leaking oil and could explode at any time, his heart was unprecedentedly quiet. He saw that the driver in the car was red and couldn''t open his drunk eyes! He could have forced the car to stop, and now he can still pull open the door and pull people out! But... He didn''t do anything! Accustomed to dying without saving, he walked forward quietly as if nothing had happened. After a while, there was a "roar" in the back, and the fire burst into the sky. At this time, a police car stood in front of him! Originally, she was in a good mood, but with the explosion, Ning Shanshan turned black and couldn''t help blocking her heart. "You can save him!" Looking at the ice man in front of her, her eyes stared round and her chest fluctuated badly. "That''s what you think!" Lin Hao said faintly. He didn''t argue at all. He took a step sideways and wanted to go around. Ning Shanshan was so angry that she put her arms across the front and asked angrily, "you can turn handcuffs into scrap iron every minute. Why can''t you open the door to save people?" Very angry! She had calmed down in the past few days. She was more or less grateful when she remembered the rest of her life that night. But now, no, it''s all gone! I''ve seen cold-blooded, but I''ve never seen so cold-blooded! The place where the car exploded was only 50 meters away. Judging from her professional vision, he must have enough time to save people, but he just didn''t, which made her very angry. Lin Hao ignored her, so he asked faintly, "why should I save her? I was drunk in the morning. If I hadn''t flashed fast, I might have been killed. Excuse me, why should I save him? " It''s true. In fact, I''m used to dying. That''s it. Ning Shanshan was so angry that her chest buttons broke off! Chapter 46 "Damn it!" "I''m so angry, I''m so angry, I''m so angry, ah -" "How could there be such a person? He couldn''t even tell a lie. He said he didn''t know or didn''t have time to save me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Shanshan was a little angry. Although it is professionally judged that Lin Hao should have time to save people, he is not completely sure. So, as long as Lin Hao retorts a little, she may still be able to accept the fact that he can''t save people. But what about him? He told her plainly that he saw the car tilting, and then watched the car roll and explode! God, why are there such cold-blooded people? He knows everything and he can save it. Why can he think that nothing has happened? Why does such a person still waste food in the world? Why doesn''t God just kill him with a thunder? The more you think, the more angry you are! The more you think, the more you can''t bear it! It was just an accident, so she got out of the car to say hello. Now, she angrily handcuffed him and dragged him back to the police station. This is the second time Lin Hao has been handcuffed, and the same woman handcuffed him! As for the police station... It seems that he came for the second time. The last time was when he was framed by Zhang Jia three years ago! Sure enough, things are so wonderful. Obviously, the handcuffs had no effect on him, but in public, he still didn''t choose to break free after all. Thinking that the woman couldn''t do anything to him anyway, he didn''t resist much all the way, so he obediently entered the Bureau. After the interrogation in the Bureau, Ning Shanshan was mad again! past hope! feel helpless! Looking at the man with a strange face, she bit her teeth and locked the door with a bang, closing Lin Hao in the interrogation room. Her idea is very simple! Indeed, she can''t help Lin Hao and can''t convict him, but it''s OK to take advantage of her position to vent his anger for 24 or 48 hours. She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with doing this! If it''s really because it can make this hateful bastard turn over a new leaf, she thinks it''s doing good and accumulating virtue. Just one day after the time had just passed, she suddenly changed her mind! "Master xuanku, is that man... Is that man really hiding in the central hospital?" In the conference room, Ning Shanshan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva when she looked at the old man with a gossip plate and white eyebrows. The old man is the master xuanku in her mouth. It is said that he is a very powerful spirit elitist! She didn''t know the identity of master xuanku. She didn''t know what the so-called spiritual master was. She knew that the two young people who were like gods in the Bureau respected it very much these two days. She also knew that the old man could figure out the location of the murderer overnight by relying on the gossip plate on her hand and the hair of the victims in front of her. It made her feel shocked and thrilled! At present, there are not many people in the conference room. In addition to the leaders of the Bureau and her and several task force members, the rest are master xuanku and the two young people photographed above. One of the two is Tang Jian and the other is Wang Zhen. It is said that they were sent by Guo''an. She can''t know their identity at this level. Now we are discussing the next action plan together! Listening to her question, she didn''t seem to believe it. Master xuanku was a little unhappy. Bai Mei said slightly: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask for another expert!" Very proud. The leader of the Bureau stared, Ning Shanshan''s heart thumped and complained endlessly. Before she could think more, she hurried to apologize. Master xuanku snorted coldly and ignored it. Finally, Tang Jian said softly, "we naturally believe in the master''s ability. Officer Ning is only eager to solve the case and has no intention of collision. Please don''t be general." Very respectful. Even in his current status, he dare not neglect this famous master. After Tang Jian, the leaders of the Municipal Bureau spoke one after another, which calmed master xuanku''s anger. With this, Ning Shanshan didn''t dare to interrupt! Even so, before the plan was agreed, she couldn''t help but suggest: "I have a friend who is very powerful. Can I take him with me? Maybe I can help!" Afraid of not agreeing, he carefully described Lin Hao''s situation again. The scene fell into silence again! The leaders and colleagues glared at her because she was too busy, and the advice of advice clearly disagreed. Master xuanku frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything! Tang Jian shook his head and smiled. He was about to refuse. Suddenly Wang Zhen whispered a few words around him. "Is that him?" He frowned slightly, and Tang Jian was surprised. Wang Zhen nodded and said, "it''s true that our people have been staring!" "I see!" After a riddle that outsiders couldn''t understand, Tang Jian nodded and said faintly, "one more person and one more force. Since officer Ning''s friend has the ability, you might as well take it with you!" Agreed. Ning Shanshan was very happy. She didn''t think too much and hurried back to the interrogation room where Lin Hao was. ¡­¡­ "What? "No?" "Say it again, go or not?" In the interrogation room, the table was pounded, and Ning Shanshan was blown up again. She was in a good mood and was going to take her to catch the murderer. As a result, the man chose to refuse without waiting for her to finish. If she could, she would like to shoot the bastard. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t take her seriously. He still said faintly, "don''t go!" It''s simple, straightforward and won''t say a word more. Ning Shanshan was so angry that she trembled all over, but she had to hold it down, and asked in a deep voice, "how can you go?" "No!" Lin Hao still shook his head and didn''t mean to mention conditions at all. It turned out that he didn''t like this ghost place, but calm down and have a look. He found that it seems to be a good place to practice here, which is better than the place where there are good and bad people in the nightclub. With this attitude, Ning Shanshan finally couldn''t bear it. Just as she was about to touch the gun overlord and bow hard, suddenly Lin Hao changed his mind again. "Yes, what did you just say? You said you found the real murderer behind the serial murder?" Lin Hao asked solemnly. Ning Shanshan clenched her fist, shaking her hands, arms, legs and body. This bastard is playing with her on purpose, isn''t he? Did she not say these things clearly before, or did he not listen at all before, just thinking she was farting? A hundred thousand points of anger! But Ning Shanshan stubbornly suppressed it and said fiercely in a hellish devil like tone: "yes, we have found the real murderer. I want your help!" "Oh!" Lin Hao nodded and there was no sound again. Ning Shanshan was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently. Just when she couldn''t bear it and was ready to turn over, Lin Hao suddenly looked up: "what''s the advantage?" "Ah?" Ning Shanshan was stunned for a moment, but her brain couldn''t turn. Lin Hao said, "I mean, I''ll help you catch the murderer. What good will you give me?" i see! Now Ning Shanshan understood and didn''t even think about it. She directly lifted the table: "you still want benefits for the people. Why don''t you die?" Chapter 47 Lin Hao is following. Originally, I wanted to squeeze some benefits and spend some money, but on second thought, it seems unnecessary. It''s not that he doesn''t want money. The main reason is that he feels that he can''t squeeze out any oil and water. In places like the police station, everyone knows it. It''s impossible to reward him with hundreds of millions. And to put it bluntly, he didn''t want to show his rebellious side in front of these people unless it was really necessary. Besides, he was going to go with him! Although he is not sure whether the real murderer is really in the Central Hospital, as long as it is possible, he is bound to have a look. Previously, the separation of the two statues of sacrificial spirits made him gain great benefits and achieve great success in one fell swoop. If we can eliminate the culprit hidden behind him and refine all his ghost and soul resentment, then the blood clotting success is just around the corner. "Great success!" "Build the foundation of the eight realms, strengthen bones, coagulate blood, attract Qi, absorb Qi, refine Qi, Zhenyuan, Tianxuan and Lingtai. Once the coagulation realm is completed, the foundation of the way of body and spirit will be solid. From then on, swords and guns will not enter, and water and fire will not invade." "At that time, I will be able to go beyond the two realms of drawing and receiving Qi and directly enter the realm of refining Qi." "The Qi refining realm refines the power of heaven and earth to produce real yuan. At that time, some basic immortal family means can be used!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the police car, Lin Hao thought silently. At present, strength is enough, but for people who really want to live a long life, naturally it is not enough. What they want is that the stronger the better. Now is a good opportunity! Unless the person behind the scenes is not where he really wants to go, it is impossible to escape his lock and tracking. Once it is won, needless to say, his strength will naturally usher in a qualitative leap. Don''t underestimate it. It''s just a big success! The significance of coagulation Dacheng is not so simple on the surface. Coagulation Dacheng does not represent the second of the eight basic realms. The true meaning of coagulation success is the completion of the foundation of the way of physique! On the surface, the eight realms of foundation building are eight realms, but in fact, these eight realms correspond to three different ways of cultivation, regardless of order. After building the foundation of the eight realms, the first two realms of bone strengthening and blood coagulation are to build the foundation for the way of cultivating physique. Since then, the four realms of Qi introduction, Qi absorption, Qi refining and Zhenyuan are to build a foundation for the cultivation of Yuanqi. The last two realms, Tianxuan and Lingtai, are to cultivate and expand spiritual power and build a foundation for the way of cultivating the soul, which corresponds to the most mysterious and rare way of soul cultivation. Although there are thousands of ways in the whole immortal cultivation world, in the final analysis, they are evolved by body, vitality and soul. What is confirmed here is the sentence "three living things"! Therefore, it is of great significance to see that coagulation is only in the second of the eight territories of foundation building. When the blood clots, the foundation of the way of physique will be consolidated. At that time, the physique roots and bones will be strong, the meridians will be tough, and the blood in the body will be like a dragon. The majestic power of Qi and blood generated from this can be condensed into a powerful blood Gang, which has great power whether used for defense or attack. More importantly, once this step is completed, the way of body cultivation will be a formal entry. At that time, many related magic powers can be cultivated or used. Once he crosses the coagulation state, the next two states of Qi introduction and gas absorption basically do not exist for him. The so-called Qi introduction is to sense the aura of heaven and earth and introduce Qi into the body. Later Qi absorption, also known as Qi Nourishing, refers to the large-scale guidance of heaven and earth spiritual Qi to form a cycle between the meridians in the body on the basis of Qi introduction, so as to store it in the body and prepare for the next Qi refining. Introducing Qi and receiving Qi is the beginning of the way of vitality. The time to complete this step varies according to people''s physique and spiritual root. This process may not be so easy for beginners, but it is not difficult for his once great emperor. Although he is still building the foundation of the way of body and spirit, what he is doing now is actually completed by the way of vitality. The process of introducing various forces between heaven and earth into the body and then used to harden muscles, bones, blood and flesh is actually the process of introducing Qi into the body. The difference is that he did not retain a small amount of Zhenyuan produced after Qi refining in the meridians and Dantian. He used these Zhenyuan for the quenching of muscles, bones, blood and flesh. Therefore, once blood coagulation is completed, he can not only tamp the foundation of the way of physical soul in one fell swoop, but also directly cross the two environments of introducing and receiving Qi and directly enter the stage of gas refining. Refining Qi, practicing the Qi of heaven and earth, produces Zhenyuan! Zhenyuan is infinitely useful. In the cultivation world subordinate to the fairy world, almost more than 90% of the means need Zhenyuan to drive. At that time, the great magic powers dare not say that some basic means such as alchemy and talisman can still be used. The main reason is that with Zhenyuan, the means against the enemy will be more rich and changeable, and there is no need to rely solely on the power of boxing and feet. Under normal circumstances, it will take him at least two months or even longer to achieve success in coagulation, but if the operation goes smoothly, everything may be close at hand. As a result, he was really looking forward to the next action! ¡­¡­ It was late at night, and the police car was driving quietly in the street without whistle. Because the departure time was relatively late, when Ning Shanshan took Lin Hao out of the police station, the others had already left, so there were only two people in the car. It was quiet all the way. No one spoke! Lin Hao is silently thinking about his mind. Ning Shanshan is simply angry and unwilling to pay attention to him. In this way, the police car drove to the scheduled place unconsciously. "There are a lot of people in the hospital. For the convenience of action, the time to perform the task is set at midnight!" "Before action, we can wait here. There will be special people responsible for monitoring the target trend!" "Oh, yes, be honest when you go in. Don''t keep a straight face like I owe you money. That''s me. If you want to change someone else, you may not be able to stand you!" Parking at the gate of the hotel, Ning Shanshan explained it solemnly. In fact, she still didn''t want to talk, just considering the overall situation, she had to remind her first. "Don''t worry, I don''t usually make trouble!" Lin Hao nodded and agreed very well. In fact, he didn''t think so. First, he doesn''t think Ning Shanshan can stand him! Second, there is a premise that he doesn''t make trouble, that is, don''t let anyone annoy him! As a result, Ning Shanshan didn''t understand at all. Seeing that he promised happily, she couldn''t help but be a little happy, and her heart was also quietly relieved. However, she soon realized that it was too early to relax! "What a coincidence, we meet again!" Just entering the hotel gate, there were several floors away from the scheduled gathering place, and someone stood in front with a smile. Looking up, it was Wang Zhen who came down from above. Listening to that meaning, he seemed to have photographed Lin Hao! Ning Shanshan couldn''t help feeling dizzy. "Don''t say you know each other!" Lin Hao nodded. He looked calm and didn''t speak. Ning Shanshan also wanted to ask, but Wang Zhen shook his head and said with a smile, "officer Ning, should you avoid meeting our old friends?" Chapter 48 Ning Shanshan was annoyed, but Wang Zhen''s identity was there, and she had to retreat. In this way, only Lin Hao and Wang Zhen are left in place! The scene was quiet and no one spoke. I don''t know how long it was, suddenly Wang Zhen smiled and didn''t say a word. He punched him with "Hoo". Strong fist! This is not the fist of ordinary people. It is the internal fist of real ancient martial artists. The fist was fierce and powerful. The fist came out and the wind blew. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the room. In terms of strength alone, this punch is already very powerful. If it is implemented, the foot thick marble tablet will be broken to pieces and no bones will exist. Just for Lin Hao, it''s too Pediatrics! Similarly, he didn''t make a sound and his face didn''t change at all. He punched him up. "Bang", a dull sound, like the thunder in the sky in summer afternoon, shocked people''s chest and shortness of breath. With the sound, an invisible shock wave suddenly diffused from the contact surface of both fists. Just listen to the sound of "bang", the glass window not far away was broken and transparent glass debris was scattered on the ground. Quiet! With both fists against each other, they looked at each other quietly, and none of them moved. Wang Zhen''s mouth was filled with an inexplicable smile. Lin Hao''s face was as cold as usual and his eyes were spotless. A moment later, Wang Zhen took the lead in withdrawing his fist and said with a relaxed smile: "yes, the strength is stronger than I thought. In other words, you are also coming to participate in tonight''s action?" Lin Hao''s face was indifferent: "you know whether it is or not!" Very determined. Wang Zhen was not angry, he said with a smile: "yes, with your strength, I can''t hide those ears and eyes from you." He readily admitted that he had been watched. Then he smiled and asked, "but I don''t understand why you go to school as a security guard with your strength. Is there any stress in it?" A little curious. I always sent people to watch. I thought this kind of person was not a lone ranger, but should be a person in the underground dark world. Unexpectedly, he was a security guard. When can high school afford to hire an expert as a security guard? Although the relationship between Lin Hao and aunt Tang has been found, he still doesn''t think it''s so simple. Lin Hao is silent! He can probably guess Wang Zhen''s mind, but he disdains to explain. Just an ancient martial artist, still a beginner, can''t afford his courtesy. Wang Zhen was not angry. He shrugged and said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, I''ll understand it sooner or later." Then he turned around, "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that I only used 30% of my strength in this punch. It is said that tonight''s opponent is very strong, and I may not be an opponent. In this case, you should consider whether to continue to participate in the action! Finally, let''s get to know each other again. My name is Wang Zhen. I''m from the national security special service team. If I don''t die this time, I think we''ll meet again. " He is very stylish and arrogant. He looks like an expert! After the words, leave for a moment and leave directly. Standing still for a long time, Lin Hao lost his smile. "National security special service team!" "Wang Zhen!" "Last time you said you used 10% strength, this time you said you used 30%, but you didn''t seem to ask me how much strength I used!" "You''re right. You''re not the opponent tonight. If you''re really right, you''ll die. But you are also wrong. It is not how strong he is, but that you are too weak! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaking his head. Indeed, this is not the first time. That night, I left the nightclub with aunt sugar in my arms. Someone watched me all the way. At that time, this person also appeared in front of me. The only difference is that this person reported his family first, and then tried. If it had not been for this, he would have been either dead or disabled at that time, and naturally he would not have met today. It''s funny that this man thinks he''s good enough to be merciful. However, in his eyes of Lin Zixiao, it''s just a joke. Mole ants are not as good as ants! But then again, he still didn''t understand why the good NSA people would stare at him? "Are you showing your feet?" "I don''t think so!" "Just stare, just stare, but a group of mole ants, as long as they don''t provoke the emperor, they have the right to watch the play!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking in his heart, soon Lin Hao smiled calmly. It''s true that someone has been watching around these days. He knows who he is. He was thinking about whether to teach a lesson. Now, it seems unnecessary. Putting aside these things, he was ready to go upstairs. Just walked to the elevator door, Ning Shanshan, who had been peeking and didn''t go, came out: "Hey, are you okay?" A little curious, there seems to be something else. Lin Hao turned a blind eye and said faintly, "do you think I look like something?" Still like that, there''s no communication at all. When she choked on this, Ning Shanshan rolled her eyes wildly. The little worry and guilt in her heart were swept away in an instant. She shouted angrily, "well intentioned as a donkey''s liver and lung, why don''t you just be killed?" "Kill?" Lin Hao smiled lightly. "Did you say that Wang Zhen just now? You think too much. He''s not my opponent. It''s not much harder for me to kill him than to crush an ant! " Very calm, understatement. Ning Shanshan sniffed: "just blow hard. Be careful that the cowhide is blown to death!" I still don''t believe it. Lin Hao was silent and didn''t explain. We got on the elevator together, pressed the floor, and soon the elevator closed and began to rise slowly. Originally, she didn''t want to talk. When the elevator door on the floor opened, Ning Shanshan still couldn''t hold back and reminded her, "Hey, I brought you here just hope you can help casually. In case, if you can''t, don''t force it. It''s important to keep your life, you know?" Is this... Concern? Lin Hao was stunned and looked at the beautiful policewoman in front of him with a very strange look. Being touched by that look, Ning Shanshan''s heart burst, followed by her eyebrows, and scolded, "what are you looking at? I''m a people''s policeman. Is there a problem with what I said?" After that, he turned angrily and got out of the elevator. He scolded Lin Hao bloody in his heart. Lin Hao blinked and didn''t speak. He soon followed him to a luxury suite! There are many people in the suite hall and the atmosphere is very dignified! Someone is confirming the action plan, and someone is observing the situation through the window telescope. Compared with these serious policemen, three people look very special. One is Wang Zhen. He sits on the sofa tasting wine and looks very relaxed! One is Tang Jian. He smokes in the window and overlooks the night! Another is the master xuanku. He is sitting upright, staring at the gossip plate on his hand, and the pointer on the plate vibrates more than once! Seeing Ning Shanshan and Lin Hao come in, their reactions are not the same. Most of the policemen nodded and continued to do their own things. Wang Zhen smiled, raised his glass and didn''t speak. Tang Jian turned around, took a deep look, nodded, smiled, and soon turned away. On the contrary, master xuanku, who seemed to be kind-hearted and respected, looked up and said contemptuously: "today''s young people really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Do you know what to face next? I don''t want to die in vain. It''s still time to leave! " Chapter 49 As soon as master xuanku opened his mouth, all eyes in the room were attracted. Ning Shanshan''s face is also a little ugly. Anyway, she found the man. The old guy said this, no doubt it doesn''t give her face! Lin Hao was not very angry, but shook his head disapprovingly. "Do not know heaven and earth?" "Hehe, I don''t know what it means. Rely on the old and sell the old!" In two simple words, he looked calm without any fireworks. When the words fell, the scene was strangely quiet. Wang Zhen looked at him in surprise! Tang Jian smiled and seemed interested! Police officers, look at me, I look at you, and finally I don''t know what to say. Ning Shanshan couldn''t care at this time. She hurriedly pulled his sleeve and whispered, "what are you doing? He''s willing to say that you let him talk without losing a piece of meat!" It can be seen that I am also very dissatisfied with master xuanku. Then he lost a smiling face and said to master xuanku, "master, stop your anger, master, my friend..." "Shut up, you''re here to talk?" Before he finished, he drank violently and master xuanku interrupted strongly. After saying that, he put down his gossip plate. He got up quickly, looked fiercely at Lin Hao and said, "rely on the old and sell the old, yellow mouth child, you have great courage!!! Give you another chance to say, "who relies on the old?" Angry! He has been treated with courtesy everywhere for so many years. Many big men treat each other with courtesy and regard him as a guest of honor. Why has he ever been so humiliated? Seeing that he was angry, the people around him advised him one after another. "Master, don''t be angry. You are highly respected. Why should you have the same experience as a younger generation?" "Young people are like this. They will know how powerful they are after suffering losses. Don''t be angry, master!" "Lin Hao, right? How did you talk? Don''t you apologize to the master? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± They''re all talking good. Wang Zhen also said, "you''ve gone too far. Master is not an ordinary person. It''s real. Apologize!" Tang Jian nodded: "you may have some strength, and I understand your arrogance, but the world is big, and you don''t know a lot. So, while master xuanku is not really angry, apologize, otherwise I''m afraid no one can save you! " Ning Shanshan couldn''t help pulling his sleeve and advised, "don''t be stubborn. Apologize. The master won''t really care about you!" be poker-faced. Everyone looked at Lin Hao and hoped he would bow his head and admit his mistake. Silence! Lin Hao looked calm and didn''t make a sound. Seeing this, master xuanku''s anger did not decrease and said coldly, "ask you for the last time, who relies on the old to sell the old?" "You!" This time soon, caught off guard. When everyone didn''t expect, the answer came out in an instant. Quiet! Look at Lin Hao with a cold face. It''s like being hit by thunder. Everyone falls into a dull state. Even master xuanku himself was stunned. Then, Wang Zhen sneered and ignored the wine tasting. Tang Jian shook his head: "I don''t know!" Turn around immediately. The policemen sighed and looked sympathetically, but it was hard to say anything. Ning Shanshan grabbed her head in pain and shouted, "do you have a pit in your brain? Is it so difficult to apologize?" Crazy! She''s really mad! I knew this guy was difficult, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult! If you had known this, don''t say please. Even if the gun was against the forehead, she wouldn''t bring him here! But now it was too late, and she wanted to die with chagrin. But Lin Hao didn''t care about anything at all. His eyes silently moved away from master xuanku. "You have a hole in your head!" "Let me apologize. Does he deserve it?" "I, Lin Zixiao, have never apologized all my life. If you can get me to see more, the gods and Buddhas are willing to worship piously for three thousand years. Ask, what virtue can you do with your mole ants? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, the voice was indifferent, but it was like a God in the nine heaven, like thunder. Strength is not strength! The real strong, that is Lingyun''s spirit, invincible and arrogant will! Even though his strength was no longer, in essence, he was still an Immortal Emperor who was angry with the heavens and cried. It''s a pity that mortals don''t understand the world of gods! "It''s hopeless. You''re hopeless! Dogs bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people. Just think I have a pit in my head. You can continue. I don''t care about you! " Ning Shanshan was so angry that she turned away with her arms around her chest. At this time, Wang Zhen shook his head and said, "it''s a little crazy. Don''t say it''s me, even our captain. We must be respectful to the master. The name of the master is well-known in the north and south of the river. He has been received by national leaders many times. You can''t speak unkindly! " Tang Jian nodded and said, "master xuanku, a generation of great masters, has the ability to find ghosts and eliminate spirits. No one in China can be better than me. Even someone in Tang must be respectful. Speaking of this, ha ha, Lin Hao, I can''t say I admire you. Really, you are more crazy than I thought! " He lit half a cigarette in his hand and joked on his face. At this time, master xuanku himself closed his eyes and his anger disappeared. "Good, good!" "At this age, it''s the first time to be said to rely on the old and sell the old!" "Well, since you dare to say so, you must have some real skills. In this case, I don''t need to make a fool of myself here!" With a sigh, he finished his words, waved his big sleeve, put away his things and prepared to leave. Lin Hao watched quietly, his heart full of disdain! However, including Tang Jian and Wang Zhen, all the people around were anxious. While persuading each other, they angrily scolded Lin Hao for his ignorance. Ning Shanshan was also completely annoyed. She dragged him out of the living room without saying a word, and then she roared again before her anger disappeared. Lin Hao was not angry and said calmly, "what are you angry with me?" "You... What do you say I''m angry about?" Ning Shanshan is about to explode. Lin Hao disagreed. "I didn''t provoke him. He provoked me first!" "Then you can die if you bear it?" Ning Shanshan is crazy. Lin Hao thought, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what tolerance means. He doesn''t deserve it!" "You..." Ning Shanshan covered her chest and couldn''t say a word. She was so angry that her milk hurt. Lin Hao didn''t care and said to himself, "the old man really has some skills, but I''m afraid he''s still a little bad to deal with his next opponent. So, I advise you, you''d better stay away, or no one will collect your body if you die. " After a word, Ning Shanshan bent down. This time, her stomach hurt faintly with anger. After thinking about it, Lin Hao said, "if you have to go, I suggest you start now. As for why, you can ask that guy who relies on the old and sells the old. I''m not interested in explaining to you! " After speaking, he left without leaving for a moment, with a relaxed face. Looking at the back of him leaving, Ning Shanshan tried to stop talking for several times. Finally, she didn''t say anything to stay. Returning to the suite where they were, she still didn''t say Lin Hao''s advice before leaving, even for fear of offending the old man who didn''t catch a cold again. That''s it, quietly, time comes to midnight! Chapter 50 At midnight, the moon is hidden and the stars are rare. The heat that lasted for a day began to recede, and there was a cool wind at the beginning of the night. The streets are quiet. There are occasional vehicles under the street lights, but they also come and go in a hurry. On the corner 300 meters away from the hospital, the night market is on fire, the smell of beer barbecue, mixed with the noise of diners laughing loudly, making the night seem not so quiet. It''s quiet in the hospital! A large number of people in and out of the door have long disappeared, and the long queue of registration and payment in the door has disappeared. Most of the wards have turned off the lights. In the corridor, there are no others except nurses and doctors on duty. "It''s time to start!" In the luxury suite on the top floor of the hotel, looking at the time, Tang Jian gave an order and soon the people in the hall poured out. On the other side, at the night market. "Brother, your meat is ready. Take your time!" "Thank you. I can''t finish eating so much. Give some to others and you can take some to eat!" "This... How can this work?" "Why not? It''s not the first time. It doesn''t matter. Go! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At a barbecue booth, the little girl brought a plate full of meat kebabs to a handsome young man. After a few words, she left a small amount, and most of them were distributed to the surrounding diners to win a piece of praise. The stall owner''s workmanship is good. The meat is roasted very fragrant. Cumin powder and chili powder are sprinkled in place. It looks very appetizing. Lin Hao also put a handful in front of him, but he didn''t eat! Seeing this, the young man opposite smiled, "why don''t you eat? It''s not to your appetite? Then I guess you''re going to be hungry. In the night market here, the boss of this stall has the best workmanship and the most prosperous business! " While talking, he picked up the meat kebab and took a big bite to his mouth. Lin Hao smiled and didn''t speak. He turned his head and looked around. After half a ring, he turned around again. It''s very busy around, but it''s a coincidence that several tables around have been empty! Glancing at the meat kebabs on the plate in front of him, he said faintly, "is the dead man''s meat delicious?" Dead meat? The scene was suddenly a little cold and chilly! It happened that the little girl came back with the plate. When she heard it, her feet were soft and she sat on the ground. But soon she calmed down, got up and reluctantly smiled and explained, "brother, you''re kidding. It''s impossible. The meat brought by the elder brother is very fresh, and has been eaten many times. Many people have eaten it... " After all, some people were frightened, their voices trembled, and their hands couldn''t stop shaking. Lin Hao smiled and said nothing! The young man on the opposite side smiled and waved to the little girl, "are you scared? In fact, we are joking! " Between the words, the little girl put down the plate. There were endless kebabs on the plate. She also left with relief. be quiet! It seems that nothing has changed! Lin Hao drank a bottle of beer and looked quietly at the people around him. From time to time, he also looked at the increasingly silent night. Young people eat kebabs. They are very fragrant and full of oil. They seem to enjoy it! After a while, he wiped his mouth contentedly and inadvertently said, "you''re not an ordinary person. Come on, what are you doing with me?" "Don''t do anything, lend your head!" Lin Hao smiled calmly. Oh¡ª¡ª The young man shook his head and said with a smile, "so confident?" After wiping his mouth and hands, he took a toothpick and picked his teeth leisurely. He never looked at it seriously. Lin Hao nodded without making a sound. The young man didn''t care, half a ring, took a breath, looked up and said with a smile: "I''m unlucky recently. I''ve been hurt twice in a row. It''s said that the person should not be you?" "Guess!" Lin Hao smiled, holding his cheek with one hand, and looked at the front door of the hospital not far away. There, master xuanku Tang Jian, Wang Zhen and Ning Shanshan have successfully taken over and promised not to enter. "It''s you. No wonder you''re sitting opposite me!" The young man smiled, but there was no joy or anger in his face. Then, his eyes also shifted to the door of the hospital. A moment later, he said with a smile: "don''t say that those people are your dependence, so I will be very disappointed!" "You think too much!" Lin Hao smiled, shook his head and said, "I''m just curious. How can such a confused person live today!" "What do you say?" Young people are very interested. Lin Hao was not in a hurry, smiled and said, "I reminded them to start early. Maybe there would be a chance, but it seems that they didn''t take it seriously." "Is that so? That''s stupid enough! " The young man also smiled, closed his eyes and said leisurely: "the sun rises and the sun rises, and the sun falls at sunset. I''m lazy. I don''t like activities during the day. I like night, especially at midnight. Do you know why? " Lin Hao nodded: "midnight is the most Yin Qi!" "Yes, midnight is the most cloudy!" The young man took a deep breath and propped his arms. His posture was very comfortable and enjoyable. A moment later, he said, "since we all understand, why didn''t you do it earlier?" "Why did you do it earlier?" Lin Hao asked. The young man narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a long time, laughing, "interesting, it seems that you are really confident! Well, say it. When are you going to start, I can''t wait! " Relaxed tone. Wriggling his neck between words, there was a chill in the air in the "click click" sound. Lin Hao smiled, "wait until you think you are the strongest! By the way, if I were you, I would run as far as I can now, really! " With a serious face, he raised the beer bottle in his hand. The young man finally stopped smiling, squinted at him, and finally got up, "I hope you have the ability to come without fear of death. I''ll wait for you in the morgue at the bottom!" With a cold word, he took a note and left. Lin Hao shook his head and didn''t mean to get up. "Interesting!" "Why do people now not listen to advice?" "The old are like this, and the young are like this. They are always arrogant with some skills. Don''t you know that if you walk too much at night, you will always hit a ghost?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± can ''t help laughing. I have to admit that master xuanku did have two brushes. As soon as he came to the gate of the hospital, he noticed a strange mental wave. At that time, he knew that the target was within kilometers! It was along with that spiritual wave that he came to the night market and successfully found that the ultimate goal was the young man who had just left. Let''s say it''s young, because it looks really young on the surface! But judging from the rotten stench of the man, he is actually a rotten man who should have gone to hell long ago! Of course, none of this has anything to do with him. For him, just find the goal, nothing else matters! That''s what I thought. Soon a bottle of beer came to the bottom. The same note was patted on the table. He said faintly, "boss, check out!" After saying that, he grew up without waiting for change. Soon after that, a cold voice floated over: "I don''t want to be haunted by adversity in the future. After I go home, I will burn incense every morning and evening..." The sound falls and the cold wind rises. This midnight suddenly looks very cool! Chapter 51 The hospital itself, a large group of people gathered together. In addition to the xuanku master Tang Jian, Wang Zhen and others we met earlier, a group of people came out impressively. They should be leaders such as the mayor of the city. These people seem to be still discussing what to deploy. They keep talking, and there are voices coming from the walkie talkie. Lin Hao didn''t care. He had said what he should say. It was their business to listen or not. It had nothing to do with him. Now he is going to the morgue under the hospital. Someone is waiting for him there! "Morgue, ha ha, interesting, so you''re hiding in this place!" "If you hadn''t come out to practice these days, I''m afraid you would have become a stepping stone on the way to the emperor''s longevity. But it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Walking towards the hospital door, Lin Hao thought. Just as he was about to enter the hospital, suddenly someone stopped in front, followed by a sarcastic voice. "Haven''t left yet. What''s the matter? Are you unconvinced or too long?" Master xuanku. The voice recognition is still quite high. You don''t have to look at Lin Hao. After that, the dignified middle-aged man with a national face shouted coldly: "who, what are you doing here so late? Why don''t you retreat quickly?" Full of official power and momentum. After saying this, a policeman immediately explained: "mayor, his name is Lin Hao. He has some skills. Our police force invited him to help, but there were some small misunderstandings before, so..." To the point. Ning Shanshan took a grateful look and said, "yes, I invited people, but now it seems that I shouldn''t have to. With master xuanku, Captain Tang and brother Wang Zhen, and so many elite policemen, I believe there must be no problem. " Also complain incessantly. Many leaders came over the scene, which exceeded her expectations. At this time, she really didn''t want Lin Hao to get involved. Then he winked at Lin Hao, motioned him not to mess around and hurried away. Lin Hao just didn''t see it and ignored anyone. He asked, "did you convey everything you asked you to convey before?" "Ah?" Ning Shanshan was slightly stunned and quickly shook her head, "no... no!" I didn''t think it was wrong. Then I was ready to persuade Lin Hao to leave. Before he spoke, master xuanku took the lead and sneered, "just say what you say. I want to see how capable you are!" "This......" Ning Shanshan is in a dilemma. Not wanting to waste time here, the mayor was a little unhappy and said in a deep voice, "just say what you have to say. It''s no small matter. There''s no extra time to delay here." The pressure is also great. As a parent of this city, he is to blame for the repeated homicides in his jurisdiction. If today''s action is a complete success, it''s just to criticize by name at most. If it doesn''t go well He can''t afford the consequences! As soon as the mayor spoke, Ning Shanshan had no choice but to tell the truth: "he said let''s act as soon as possible!" After thinking about it, he added: "I said it just after dark!" After listening to these two sentences, the mayor immediately smiled and hummed coldly, "how can such an important thing be done hastily? In case of disturbing the citizens and causing panic, you are responsible?" Sounds reasonable. At this time, master xuanku smiled and said, "the mayor is insightful. It is because he doesn''t want to cause panic that the action plan is launched in the dead of night." After that, he looked contemptuously at Lin Hao and said with a sneer: "unlike some young people, they are arrogant and lawless because they think they have some strength." Lin Hao shook his head and was not angry. He said faintly, "you don''t believe that you rely on the old to sell the old. Let me ask you, you consider that taking action too early may lead to panic. Have you ever considered that taking action too late will make your opponent''s strength stronger than expected?" The logic is not very clear. Sooner or later, the action seems to have nothing to do with the strength of the opponent. After listening, the mayor sniffed. Even Ning Shanshan was glad at the moment. Fortunately, she didn''t ask at that time, otherwise she would be scolded by the smelly fart master. But at this time, master xuanku, who had always been arrogant, took the lead in changing his face. Tang Jian and Wang Zhen were also thoughtful! "You mean excess Yin at midnight?" Master xuanku was surprised and proud. "So you know that midnight is full of Yin!" Lin Hao looked indifferent. Listening to the two people playing charades, the mayor was a little puzzled and asked, "master, does it matter?" "Of course it does. I won''t hide it from you now. The target object this time is not ordinary people. For ordinary people, the time alternation of heavenly stems and earthly branches will not have much impact, but for some special existence, such as ghosts and ghosts, the influence of time change on strength will be very significant. Simply put, ghosts dare not appear in the hot sun. Ghosts are usually far away from young men. This is the principle of time and Yin and Yang. " The attitude was pretty good and it was easy to understand. After the words, he sighed and said, "this time, I was negligent. I didn''t do it for many years, but I forgot this stubble for a while. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just the so-called "one force reduces ten meetings". Under absolute strength, everything is floating clouds. With me, it''s hard to fly! " Very confident. Hearing what he said, the surrounding immediately cheered up. The mayor''s face also showed a relaxed smile, "then thank you, master. I was lucky to have heard of the style of the master in those years. It''s my lucky to have the master this time, and it''s also the lucky of hundreds of thousands of people in Liucheng!" With great respect, he made a deep bow. Master xuanku laughed. "The mayor is polite. It''s a trivial matter. Besides, it''s a matter of doing good deeds and accumulating morality. It''s our natural duty." Then he raised his arms and shouted, "it''s not too late, let''s go!" After speaking, he took a look at Lin Hao, sneered and took the lead in walking into the hospital. Tang Jian, Wang Zhen and others did not hesitate and quickly followed. Lin Hao didn''t say anything, but his face was strange. Just as he was about to follow in, someone grabbed him. "Where do you want to go?" It''s Ning Shanshan! Lin Hao looked back and couldn''t help but be happy: "didn''t you follow in?" "Which eye did you see me go in?" Ning Shanshan stared and was very unhappy. One is that the bastard is arrogant and annoying. The other is that she was arranged to stay behind when she wanted to go in. She doesn''t like it. Lin Hao shook his head and didn''t get angry with her. He smiled and said, "if I say that the master is arrogant, you won''t believe it, will you?" "Nonsense, can you question master xuanku? Master xuanku has been on the road for 50 years and has made countless achievements in his life. He has been received by the central leaders for many times. This kind of thing can''t be seen. Otherwise, every story of him will shake the world. What are you? Don''t think you can talk nonsense here if you understand the principle of yin and Yang! " Not Ning Shanshan. He is a person around the mayor and seems to be a leader. Although the mayor himself did not speak, his eyes were as cold and full of contempt as those around him. In this way, Lin Hao probably understood. Without saying a word, he turned and left. Chapter 52 There are many obstacles at the front door. Unless you turn your face directly, you can''t get in. Lin Hao didn''t act recklessly, so he decided to leave. Soon, he came to a high wall five hundred meters away. Just about to take off, suddenly a woman ran over and hugged his thigh. "I said there was something wrong with you, didn''t I? If you don''t guard your door well, what are you doing with me? " Looking at Ning Shanshan with a stubborn face, Lin Hao has a headache and some helplessness. Women are really troublesome, which has nothing to do with age and career. At first he thought it was an illusion, but the fact is that the woman really came after him. Ning Shanshan didn''t care, so she hugged her thigh and said, "you care about me? You''re going in, aren''t you? I know. Don''t try to lie to me! " "Yes, I''m going in. What do you want?" Lin Hao pinched his eyebrows. Ning Shanshan immediately smiled. "It''s simple. You take me in. You have such good skills that you can break free of handcuffs and fight with Wang Zhen. You''ll certainly have no problem taking me in!" All the hatred and resentment disappeared at this moment. The policewoman began to blink and pout, trying to sell cute and please. Lin Hao said, "why should I take you?" "What else do you want to ask? If you don''t take me, you can''t get in! " Ning Shanshan smiled proudly. Lin Hao frowned: "do you think you threaten me?" "No!" Ning Shanshan shook her head and quickly narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "but I''ll shout. I know you can knock me out, but you''d better not, or I''m afraid I''ll remember you all my life! " What a difficult woman. Lin Hao still shook his head, "don''t be too naive. You may not believe it. Those who dared to threaten me in the past are dead!" It''s cold. Looking at that look in her eyes, Ning Shanshan trembled unconsciously, "do you want to kill me?" "Look at yourself!" Lin Hao looked calm. Ning Shanshan didn''t speak. After thinking for a while, she shook her head and said, "you lie, you won''t kill me!" "Why? Because you are a woman, or because you are more beautiful than others, or because you are a policeman? " Lin Hao was really amused. She said he would not kill her. It was a big joke. Ning Shanshan shook her head and said seriously, "neither, because I know you are a good man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very quiet! Silent, Lin Hao didn''t speak for the first time. Ning Shanshan looked at him secretly, with some anxiety and expectation in her heart. Then she suddenly found that this man looked handsome and tasteful. The only defect was that he was too cold, too cool and too unkind. But then again, for women, it seems that coldness itself is a kind of poison! Just thinking about it like this, she was unconscious and crazy. She didn''t wake up until Lin Hao''s voice came to her ears. Her face was slightly red. "I can take you in, but you must promise me that no matter what you see, you are not allowed to shout or speak out!" Looking at the inexplicably blushing woman, Lin Hao looked more serious than ever. Ning Shanshan was delighted and quickly nodded: "don''t worry, I promise not to shout, I promise to keep everything quiet." "Well, let''s go. I hope you don''t regret it!" Lin Hao suddenly turned his head, slightly touched his toes between the words and landed again. Ning Shanshan found that she had stood on the inside of the high courtyard wall. "How awesome!" Ning Shanshan couldn''t help exclaiming. Lin Hao kept silent and walked forward silently. Although he came in through the wall behind his back, he was very free after coming in, so he didn''t have to care so much. Seeing that he was walking hard and didn''t ask for directions, Ning Shanshan said curiously, "where are you going?" "Morgue!" Simple three words, the atmosphere is suddenly cold. Ning Shanshan paused and felt a cold rush towards the spirit. When he came back, Lin Hao had gone far. Gritting her teeth, she caught up and asked, "what are you doing in that place? Don''t say the bad guy is in that place!" "Where do you think he should be?" Lin Hao paused and looked back at the policewoman in front of him. With that look, Ning Shanshan trembled unconsciously and whispered, "you, don''t scare me, I, I''m a policeman, I''m not afraid of dead people..." "Really? What are you shaking? " This time not only his eyes, but also his voice became empty and quiet. Ning Shanshan was hairy all over, but she was also annoyed. Liu Mei raised her anger and said, "where is shaking? Am I shaking? Where did I shake? Which eye of yours saw me shake? " Like angry birds, in order to prove that they were not afraid, they walked forward bravely. As a result, as soon as she went down the corridor to the underground floor, she shrank back and followed Lin Hao timidly. "Hiss -" Lin Hao smiled lightly. His voice was particularly clear in the empty space. It sounded extremely contemptuous and ironic. Ning Shanshan was annoyed again in an instant. Subconsciously, she was ready to publish, but when she saw the cold and empty world around her, she immediately stopped. "Lin... Lin Hao, can''t there really be ghosts here?" Holding Lin Hao''s arm, the policewoman kept shaking. Lin Hao said faintly, "don''t you say you''re not afraid?" "I said I was not afraid of the dead. I didn''t say I was not afraid... Ah -" With a sudden scream, even Lin Hao was startled. He came back to his senses. He immediately had a headache and said, "what''s your name? Are you afraid of mice?" "I... ah -" I was about to defend myself, but suddenly there was another scream. This time, the policewoman jumped directly on Lin Hao''s back, her legs clamped her waist, and refused to come down. Then, a burst of empty footsteps came, and she was trembling with fear. It turns out that it''s not a ghost, it''s just the staff of the hospital. After showing their certificates, the two staff members were sent away. At this time, Ning Shanshan''s head was as low as an ostrich. At this time, Lin Hao was still laughing, very sarcastic, very sarcastic, which made her very angry. At one moment, she finally couldn''t stand it. She became angry and said, "Lin, do you believe me if you laugh like this again?" Lin Hao: "hehe -" "You..." "You are cruel. You wait. One day your sister will make you cry!" Dejected and fierce. After all, the policewoman still counseled. That''s it. The first floor passed unconsciously, followed by the second floor and the third floor The third floor is the last floor! It''s very cold here. Not only the air is cold, but also the lights and walls look very cold. In addition, it''s empty. Walking in it, I just feel gloomy and chilly. When she came here, the policewoman''s courage had been exhausted. At this time, her teeth trembled and she walked almost all by Lin Hao. But soon she was not afraid! The sound of fighting in her ears was very fierce, which gave her a lot of courage. Chapter 53 "Come on, there''s a fight ahead!" Hearing the sound of fighting, Ning Shanshan immediately became energetic and no longer afraid. She pulled out her gun, pulled the insurance and went in the direction of the sound. Lin Hao was not in a hurry, so he followed slowly step by step. Before long, he was stopped like Ning Shanshan. "Don''t stop me. I want to go in and support. I want to get justice for the victims!" "Let go of me, you let go of me!" "Asshole, what are you doing here? Are you still not the people''s police?" "Xiao Ning, calm down. We can''t participate in the battle inside!" "Yes, Xiao Ning, we all understand your mood, but we can only make trouble when we go in, you know?" "Shan Shan, calm down. There''s no problem inside. You have to trust master xuanku. You have to trust Tang Jian and Wang Zhen. If they do it, the murderer will be brought to justice!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One of them wanted to go in, but they stopped him and quarreled. It didn''t take long for the result. After the "bang" sound, in the fierce ghost like and terrible Jie''s strange smile, a man was shot out like a shell and hit the wall straight. At that moment, it was shaking, and then the wall cracked like a cobweb centered on the impact point! "What a tragedy!" Lin Hao used to touch his nose. He was used to dying. He didn''t want to go to see it. At this time, Ning Shanshan didn''t care about making trouble, and those committed policemen didn''t care about being beaten in the face. After a short period of consternation, they hurried forward. "Captain Wang, Captain Wang, are you okay?" It''s Wang Zhen! At the moment, his face was covered with blood, the wall was full of blood, and a pool of blood had been formed where he lay down. Fortunately, he didn''t hang up. He was picked up and took a breath. He said with a tragic smile: "it''s all right. He can''t die yet. That guy is so powerful and ugly, but I can''t even stop him. " He coughed violently. After a large pool of blood foam shredded meat, he shook his head and said, "go, stay here. You can''t help but increase casualties. Go out quickly. After you go out, you must report the situation here truthfully. I... I will fight for your retreat time! " Then he struggled to get up again. "Captain Wang!" Ning Shanshan was in a hurry. Then she remembered Lin Hao and hurriedly said, "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, come and have a look, you quickly..." "Stop shouting, I''m here!" Lin Hao came to him slowly, glanced, nodded and said, "yes, I''m not dead yet. But it''s almost the same. If you want to be so brave again, it''s hard to save the immortal in less than five minutes! " Very calm, not even interested in ridicule. Being so despised, Wang Zhen was furious: "speak sarcastic words. You have the ability to try!" "You say go, what do you think I am?" Lin Hao laughed and shook his head. "You..." Wang was so angry that he couldn''t stand still and vomited blood in his mouth. Ning Shanshan couldn''t see it anymore and said angrily, "Lin Hao, when is it? Don''t you make trouble?" "Did I make trouble?" Lin Hao asked again. Ning Shanshan didn''t speak, so she looked at him, her eyes flushed, and her eyes became thicker and thicker. Looked at each other for a moment and frowned. "Women are so troublesome!" Finally, he reached out and clicked on Wang Zhen. Just these times, Wang Zhen''s injury stabilized and no longer bled, but even so, he had lost the power to fight again. At this time, Lin Hao was no longer interested in staying here! Seeing him go towards the place where he fought, Wang Zhen''s eyes were very complex. After thinking about it, he still clenched his teeth and said, "wait, be careful, the enemy is very strong!" "The enemy is strong?" Lin Hao smiled calmly and shook his head immediately. "You are wrong, not that the enemy is too strong, but that you are too weak!" "Don''t worry, I''m not you. It''s better to go to the hospital quickly than to worry unnecessarily here!" "Yes, by the way, don''t send anyone to follow me in the future. It''s very annoying. You may feel strong, but in my eyes, you are not worth mentioning. If you didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, you were already a dead man when you punched me last time! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then he went. The place was deserted. Seeing Wang Zhen gnashing his teeth in anger, Ning Shanshan advised him, "Captain Wang, don''t be angry. You can''t hurry with him. He is a typical cold-blooded animal who doesn''t save his life. If you want to be really angry, he may die laughing next to you. " He got angry first and his liver hurt! Wang Zhen shook his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. He smiled bitterly for a long time and said, "I hope he didn''t talk big! Not that the enemy is too strong, but that I am too weak I hope he can solve the enemy smoothly, otherwise... " Thinking of the terrible of the enemy, for a moment, he didn''t know how to go on. The scene is quiet again! Originally, Wang Zhen insisted on letting Ning Shanshan and others leave, but when he didn''t leave, naturally no one chose to quit. In this way, no one left in the end. However, taking advantage of this gap, the situation here was quickly conveyed, which caused a lot of confusion outside. When these things were done, the fighting calmed down. Seeing that Lin Hao hadn''t come for a long time, Ning Shanshan clenched her teeth and said, "wait here, I''ll have a look!" After that, in a "careful" order, she approached the voice carefully. But two minutes later, she walked around the corner and her sight suddenly opened up! I thought I would see a very scary picture. I thought it would be a scene like Shura purgatory, but it didn''t. The scene is chaotic and looks bloody, but it''s not as terrible as expected! The hall was also quiet. She didn''t see anything except two people falling to the ground. "Where are the people?" "Where have you been?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some doubts and some nervousness. Because she was not sure, she didn''t hurry to call people, but carefully approached the fallen two. Then she soon found that it was none other than Tang Jian and master xuanku who fell. At the moment, both of them have fallen into a coma. Nobody knows! Even so, as if they were having a nightmare, their faces were twisted and sweating in the near zero air. On a closer look, it was as if they had been painted with a layer of paint. Their faces were black, and there was a faint flow of black gas on their hands. Thriller! She doesn''t know what this is, and she doesn''t know what happened to them, but she knows that people should be called at this time. But before she could raise her voice, "Pa Pa Pa", a burst of applause came from the cabin from afar. Turning around, she found that it was the duty room! There, a familiar laughter came out. "Yes, I didn''t expect there was a basement here. There were so many beautiful things in the basement. It seems that you also spent a lot of time!" "Yes, it''s been forty or fifty years. I can''t remember clearly. Almost every ten years, I will take on a new look. I''m afraid the people here have never dreamed of it. In fact, the same person has been on duty here all these years! You may laugh and get used to what you look like now. I don''t even remember what it looked like at the beginning! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people are talking. Like old friends, the atmosphere seems to be good. Ning Shanshan didn''t know one of them, but she recognized one who turned into ash. It was because I recognized that at this moment, a sudden anger rushed to the spirit of heaven. Chapter 54 "Lin -- Hao --" "Asshole, get out of here!!!" "If you''re not dead, you can''t save it. If you''re not dead, you run to chat with others?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very hot. I don''t know where the courage came from. Ning Shanshan got up and ran into the duty room. As a result, before entering the door, she stretched out her hand and pressed it on her face. Her sight was dark for a moment. The policewoman was not afraid. She punched and kicked while shouting abuse, but it didn''t work at all. She can''t kick anyone, she can''t hit anyone! Scolding is scolding cool, but no one bird her from beginning to end! At a certain moment, Lin Hao was also a little impatient. With a slight push, she suddenly hit with a powerful force. She couldn''t resist at all. She stepped back several steps, "Dong", and she sat on the ground. "It hurts!" When her eyes were red, Ning Shanshan''s tears were about to fall out. At this time, she saw that it was Lin Hao who pushed her. "Asshole, I fought with you!" In her anger, Ning Shanshan roared and was ready to go forward desperately. However, she roared loudly, but she couldn''t stand up at all. Angry!! Angry!! At this time, a handsome young man in a white coat came out of the duty room. He looked at it, leaned on the wall with his arms and knees, and joked, "your girl?" Sniff¡ª¡ª Lin Hao smiled and mocked: "do you think I can see her?" "Yes!" The young man smiled and said with a smile, "I don''t think you can see such a woman who is good for nothing except big breasts and beauty. I''m interested in accepting her and making her a part of my collection. Unfortunately, you destroyed her! " Very leisurely. It is such ridicule and indifference, coupled with Lin Hao''s previous words, Ning Shanshan''s inner endless volcano surges. But she tried to suppress it! She took a deep breath, tried her best to keep calm and stared at the young man. She said coldly, "it was you last time?" "Ha ha!" The young man smiled and looked very good with his handsome face. The meaning is also very clear. It was him last time! Ning Shanshan shook her head hard to avoid being captured by the evil smile. She asked, "you killed those poor women before?" "If you have to say so bad, I can''t help it!" The young man nodded and said with a smile, "in fact, I love them. I give them eternal life in my way!" "Asshole!!!" Simple words, Ning Shanshan was completely angered. The truth of the matter has been confirmed. The good-looking young man is the murderer. In this way, she finally stopped suffering. "Bang bang!" He took out his gun and fired directly. The explosion was ringing, but in the blink of an eye, a shuttle of bullets was empty. The shooting method is still very accurate, and the bullet power is also very strong. It can be seen with the naked eye. There are several bullet holes on the wall! But the problem is there are bullet holes! Since there are bullet holes, what about the man? Naturally, the man didn''t hit. The young man had already flashed, and was very provocative, so he flashed a body position. The nearest bullet hole was no more than one centimeter away from him. Shaking his head, Lin Hao sneered: "stupid!" "You..." Ning Shanshan was so angry that she pulled the trigger and found that there were no bullets. In her anger, she simply hit the pistol. Lin Hao then caught him and said helplessly, "I''m not a murderer. Why did you hit me?" Between words, the gun was completely useless as soon as the hand was pressed hard. Ning Shanshan didn''t care and yelled, "asshole, you''re not a good thing. In vain, I''m still worried about you. I''m afraid you''re in danger. It''s good for you to hide and chat with a perverted murderer alone. I ask you, why don''t you catch him? Why don''t you help and watch master xuanku and captain Tang be maimed? " Angry questioning. It looks like the whole person is breathing fire. Lin Hao looked at the two lying down, thought about it, shook his head and said, "I''ll do it when it''s time to do it. You don''t have to say. As for why you don''t help them, why should I help them? " A curious face. Ning Shanshan was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Lin Hao didn''t care about her, and said faintly, "one thinks he''s the best in the world. An old man, arrogant and arrogant, didn''t even know the target passed by, and vowed to come to get rid of demons. I really don''t understand who gave them so much courage, and who made you so confident in them and sent such a large group of people to die! " be beneath the human character. As always, don''t give face. With these words, Ning Shanshan''s face was red and she couldn''t lift her head at all. It was these words that finally calmed her down and remembered what had been ignored. Looking at the smiling young man, half a ring, she was shocked and said, "you are... You are..." The index finger pointed, and his eyes were full of horror. Lin Hao shook his head. The young man smiled and joked: "the reaction is really slow. No wonder people don''t like you." First lost a pass. Ning Shanshan didn''t care about anger, and the waves surged in her heart. The young man said again, "yes, I came in from your eyelids. What''s up? Didn''t you expect it? Oh, that''s stupid. What kind of master is this? There are so many bulls and bulls talking about it. It''s also fixing the wind and points, and catching ghosts and subduing demons. What''s the top three in addition to the spiritual masters in China? Shit, I was scared to pee when I heard it. What''s the result? Silly fork, I stand in front of him and he doesn''t know! " He lost his smile and looked disdainful. Although it must have used some deceptive means, even so, it is still ironic enough. Ning Shanshan understands now! She held that master xuanku was not necessarily defeated. She might have been angry to death, because she would be angry to spit blood and die now. Leaving aside the past, she was too frightened to speak at the moment. When she looked at Lin Hao, she asked, "you knew it early in the morning, didn''t you?" Lin Hao was silent. Ning Shanshan added, "you must know, otherwise you wouldn''t have said that at that time, and you wouldn''t know that the real murderer was hiding here." The tone is firm. Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, "I''m so stupid that I found out now that all of us were cheated. We are all full of confidence and full of confidence in master xuanku. Unexpectedly, all of us are not as bright as your eyes... " Finally wake up. Lin Hao shook his head and said faintly, "don''t be silly. Do you think I''ll help you by saying these nice things?" "No, I don''t think so." Ning Shanshan shook her head. Then he smiled again and said, "but the result is the same. You will deal with him, won''t you? I didn''t understand before, but now I understand. It''s no coincidence that I was by the lake last time. It''s no coincidence that I escaped last time. Even now you''re here! I don''t know what you''re here for. Up to now, I won''t think you''re here to uphold justice and eliminate harm for the people. But I''m absolutely sure you''re not here to play!!! " Looking at Lin Hao, his mouth was smiling, and his eyes were shining with wisdom. Lin Hao also looked at her. For a long time, he said faintly, "haven''t you been stupid yet!" After speaking, he turned directly, and suddenly the atmosphere was cold. Chapter 55 e quiet. Lin Hao looked at the handsome young man in white coat, and his eyes finally changed. The young man stopped smiling and quietly closed his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something. The expression on his face was very thought-provoking. This is such a scene. Looking at it, Ning Shanshan unconsciously swallowed her saliva and was very nervous. It''s about to start! The final showdown is coming! I can''t say why, she didn''t feel afraid at all now. On the contrary, she was looking forward to it. In particular, she found that she had inexplicable confidence in the man with facial paralysis! Not to mention what she thought on her side, it was true that the final battle was coming. In silence, the young man suddenly opened his eyes. The evil eyes were cold and full of bloodthirsty cruelty. "I really miss it. I haven''t talked to people like this for many years. If I can, I really hope to be friends with you!" The young man smiled and was very cold. That sounds like a sigh, with bloodthirsty eyes, it looks inexplicably palpitating. Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and invisible: "that''s your idea. I, Lin Zixiao, have never needed friends all my life!" As always. This should be put in the past. Ning Shanshan must scoff, but now it sounds inexplicably agitated. The young man didn''t care either. He twisted his neck and made a "click click" sound. He smiled and said, "yes, a really wonderful life doesn''t need friends. I''m just bored. I prefer to make you mine instead of making you a friend... " The words suddenly stopped. In the evil smile, he raised his hand slightly, and suddenly his palm was black. dark! gloomy and cold! It was an indescribable feeling. Looking at the increasingly thick black air like ink, Ning Shanshan only felt that the whole human soul fell into darkness. What''s more, as the ink became thicker, there was a sharp and terrible howling in the black air, like a fierce ghost roaring in it. It''s so cold! Ning Shanshan trembled all over. Until this time, she finally understood what kind of opponent she was against this time. She doesn''t know if he is a ghost, but she knows that this must not be a person! Especially after the terrible howling, the ferocious skeletons on the surface of the black ball came out. The horror scared her cold and almost fainted. All this, from beginning to end, Lin Hao just watched quietly, without fear or obstruction. The young man didn''t care either. He said in a beautiful way: "look, isn''t it beautiful, isn''t it beautiful? You know, it''s it. It condenses my favorite soul. I like to listen to their screams. They are my best friends. Without their voices, I can''t sleep... " The color and soul of a face. That weird smile, coupled with morbid laughter, was creepy. Quietly, Ning Shanshan stepped back. At this time, the youth''s face finally changed. He doesn''t laugh anymore! His ferocious pupils are covered with ferocious blood light! His complexion began to change, showing a strange cyan black under the light of the cold lights around him! The most terrible thing was that his handsome face began to twist and deform, as if a devil had come out of his body. The skin on his face fell off one by one, and his whole body began to emit black gas. At a certain moment, with a bang, all his clothes exploded and his whole body appeared bare. Quiet! I was too scared to speak, but I won''t. Just one look, "wow", Ning Shanshan couldn''t help spitting out on the spot. "Dead pervert!" "Disgusting!" "Lin Hao, you''re going to kill him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s ugly. So disgusting. Incomparably disgusting. I thought it was a man, but when I saw my chest, I knew it was a woman. When she thought it was a woman, when she saw below, she found that it seemed to be a personal demon. When she thought it was a personal demon, but when she looked carefully, she found that "she" actually had two sets of organs, the whole hermaphrodite, both offensive and defensive. It is such a male and female monster. When the outer skin falls off, the whole body presents a strange cyan black. When Ning Shanshan shouted disgusting and Lin Hao started quickly, the young ghost smiled. "Come out, my dear concubines, you will have a new partner soon!" The voice is not cloudy or sunny. The male and female voices are mixed together. It sounds hairy all over. When the words came out, the "ink ball" on the young man''s hand exploded. At that moment, the whole space was filled with Yin wind, and dozens of ghosts floated around in the rolling black air. They looked ferocious and screamed continuously. Quiet! With one''s own strength, the hall with a radius of tens of meters suddenly becomes a haunted area, and ghosts and monsters run rampant! At this time, the policewoman had shrunk at the root of the wall and dared not move. Every time a ghost screamed through her body, the moment was cold, which made her feel as if she had died once. Lin Hao shook his head, disapproved and said, "there''s a saying. Your body creativity is good, but it''s really disgusting!" Finally willing to speak. I didn''t look at the black air, and I didn''t pay attention to the angry souls floating around. He looked at the youth, curious and disapproving. Young people are not angry! As if he hadn''t heard anything. In the black air, he stretched his body and looked very happy. For a long time, his face calmed down again and said coldly, "you are very confident. I like confident people very much. But I don''t understand where your self-confidence comes from! " After the words, the atmosphere was cold. It was as if the space had been solidified. At that moment, all the complaining souls were no longer floating around, but fixed in the black fog and looked at Lin Hao ferociously. nervous! "Bang", "bang", "bang", the heart beats fast, as if it was going to jump out of the chest! Looking at the scene in front of him, Ning Shanshan''s nerve has stretched to the limit. Lin Hao did not respond at all. He just raised his right hand quietly, quietly, the magnificent power of Qi and blood condensed into blood gang and gathered in the palm. But in the blink of an eye, the blood Gang condensed into a small Throwing Knife! The bright red throwing dagger is floating and rotating quietly. It looks very dazzling. With the emergence of throwing dagger, suddenly an unparalleled edge rushed into the sky. Quiet! Heaven and earth are silent! Feeling the bone scraping front, Ning Shanshan stared, and a heart hung to her throat. The young man''s eyes were slightly bent, and finally there was a little dignified in his expression. From that penetrating edge, he understood that ordinary means were no longer effective, and he also understood that this person''s self-confidence was not unreasonable. The strength of this person is by no means comparable to the self righteous three before! He didn''t want to capsize. At the moment, he chose defense decisively and carefully. Under the control of his mental power, the overwhelming black Qi contracted with the resentful soul and disappeared into his body. Then it was visible to the naked eye that black streamers flashed on his blue and black body surface, making his body look like fine steel pouring and indestructible. Seeing this, Lin Hao finally smiled! "It doesn''t matter where my confidence comes from. What matters is that you seem ready. In that case... " His voice was cold and his eyes looked up. With the spread of the words, the red light burst in an instant - I have a long knife to cut whales across the sea!!! Chapter 56 Quiet! With the throwing knife made of blood gang in Lin Hao''s hand, the whole world solidified at that moment. That is the absolute edge, destroy the withered and decadent, and break everything! Ning Shanshan didn''t react to the unspeakable amazement, so she heard a "Bo", as if something had broken. "Bang -" "Bang -" "Bang -" My heart is beating hard. His eyes were fixed on him, and he didn''t dare to blink. For a long time "How... Possible?" "My ghost King''s body, how... Can it be broken so easily?" "Don''t be happy too early. Someone will keep it back to me, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Disbelief, panic. Resentment, madness. After all, the steel body collapsed. Lin Hao stood quietly, his eyes as cold as ever. "Still too weak!" "Such a weak opponent has exhausted almost half of his Qi and blood!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The result was expected, but he was not very satisfied. However, there is no way. After all, today is different from the past. Now he has an invincible will, but his strength is no longer better than before. "You''re pathetic!" "If you meet me, you can only say that you are unlucky!" "Simple competition strength, I may not be your opponent at the moment, but unfortunately, blood Gang is the essence of the cohesion of Qi and blood, and it is the nemesis of all evil spirits until it reaches the Yang level. In this way, you are doomed to die against me! " "If you follow my advice and run away, you may live a little longer, but it''s a pity!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Putting aside his dissatisfaction, Lin Hao came to the fallen opponent. After a brief self-talk, he aimed one palm down at the young man''s face and closed his eyes. At that moment, the Dharma door of Hongmeng Kaitian Sutra operated. In an instant, all the orifices and acupoints in his body opened, and the whole person became a bottomless vortex, frantically grabbing the energy available for absorption and refining around him. The wind is blowing! With the progress of phagocytosis, the dead, sick and decaying gas gathered in the whole three underground floors for a long time poured in. For a time, it was chilly and frighteningly cold. By the wall, Ning Shanshan covered her mouth, looked at it in horror and dared not speak. At a certain moment, she clearly saw the wisps of black gas escaping from the body of the fallen youth, faster and faster. Finally, all the black Qi, together with the torn soul, condensed into Lin Hao''s palm. It''s late, it''s fast, but in the blink of an eye, it''s over. "It''s weaker than expected, but it doesn''t matter. With other things here, it should be enough to break through the coagulation environment!" Lin Hao turned his palm and held a round, dark pill in his hand, thinking silently in his heart. Dan medicine has no substance. It only looks at it more like Dan medicine. In fact, it is condensed from the essence accumulated by young people for decades. More than 90% of monks don''t use this kind of thing, which is quite useful to him now. He just thought it was not enough and needed to absorb the turbid gas here to supplement it. He didn''t swallow it on the spot. "Don''t forget what you promised me. Today, you didn''t see anything. The death of this Liao has nothing to do with me!" His eyes fell on Ning Shanshan. Lin Hao said faintly, turned and left. Ning Shanshan was not afraid at this time. She got up and asked, "what about captain Tang and master xuanku? What do they do?" "Wait!" Concise, leaving the last word, Lin Hao disappeared. "Wait?" "What do you mean?" Ning Shanshan didn''t understand, but she also knew that she shouldn''t keep up at this time. Maybe the wind blew too much before, or maybe she had seen too many frightening things before. When she came back, she found that it was just like this. It wasn''t cold and terrible! In such a situation, she couldn''t help laughing when she remembered that she was frightened by mice at the beginning of coming in. But this is clearly not the time to think about it. Soon after Lin Hao left, she quickly came to the place where Master Tang Jianxuan and master Ku fell. Seeing that the black gas on their faces had dissipated and their faces had returned to normal, she understood what the word "wait" meant. "I''m Ning Shanshan. I''m Ning Shanshan. The matter has been solved. Someone is unconscious at the scene. Please contact the ambulance quickly..." Knowing that her life was not likely to be in danger, Ning Shanshan calmed down a lot. After the walkie talkie sent a message to the outside world, she thought about it. She still took out her handcuffs, but she turned around tightly, and she was stunned. "Where are the people?" "It stinks!" The killer has disappeared. The air was filled with a stench and an unspeakable nausea. She didn''t pay attention here before, so she didn''t notice it. At the moment, the rotten smell was so disgusting that she couldn''t even spit out bile. Even so, she went to the place where the murderer had fallen. The murderer was indeed gone, but there was nothing in place. "What is hard to come true has rotted into pus?" "It really stinks and disgusts!" Looking at the foul smelling black water on the ground, Ning Shanshan turned her gastric juice up, and her body was full of goose bumps. After a while, she forced down the feeling of vomiting. At this time, a large sound of footsteps came from her ears. Knowing that her colleagues in the Bureau were coming, she couldn''t help breathing. Originally wanted to wait here, but when her eyes moved to that and the duty room with the lights on, driven by her strong curiosity, she couldn''t help walking over again. Two minutes later, "ah", a scream woke the dead. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao didn''t leave the third floor underground. Leaving the scene of the incident, he turned directly into a morgue. "Not bad!" "The place is very spacious. Although there are a lot of people, they are all dead people. They don''t make much noise." I felt quite satisfied, nodded, and he sat down directly. He swallowed the black elixir in his hand and worked his mind method to absorb the dead Qi energy around him. He began to refine Zhenyuan and quench Qi and blood. The process is painful. His face is red and his blood is boiling. He feels like burning in a fire, and his skin begins to smoke, crack and bleed! The reason why physical cultivation is less than yuan cultivation, the means are single, and the difficulty of improvement is high. On the one hand, the pain in the process of cultivation can not be ignored. At the moment, he is a human stove, and the body surface temperature is absolutely 100! This is a change for ordinary people. They have long died and can''t die anymore. Even those who practice ancient martial arts can''t carry it for ten and a half seconds. But for him, this pain is not worth mentioning! His mind has long been as firm as a rock, and his will has long been invincible. He won''t frown at the pain of this degree, let alone one night, one year or ten years. Quiet! Time passed quietly. Unconsciously, it came to five o''clock in the morning. "Call -" In the morgue, after a long breath, Lin Hao, who was wrapped in blood, finally opened his eyes. Chapter 57 A few days later, everything returned to calm. At more than ten o''clock that morning, Lin Hao was patrolling the campus as usual when a phone call came in. It''s Liu Qingcheng! After the call, he came out of school. Not far away, he saw a black Bentley parked on the roadside. "What can I do for you?" The window rolled down and looked at the woman with big sunglasses and long hair. Lin Hao asked calmly. Liu Qingcheng smiled and waved, "get on the bus!" Still so elegant, every move has a moving style, that is, more and more courage. Once respectful, once a master grew up and a teacher was short. Now lifting weights is as light as a light weight and is no longer so formal. Lin Haoning looked at her for a while, but she didn''t care. She got on the bus decisively. "Nice car!" A luxury car is a luxury car. It feels different when you sit on it, Lin Hao said faintly. "It''s OK. If you like it, I''ll give it to you!" Liu Qingcheng smiles, charming and charming. Lin Hao shook his head: "it''s not my dish. Compared with taking a car, I still like flying in the sky." A rare stretch between words. Maybe he''s getting familiar with it. He''s acting more and more like an ordinary person. Seeing this scene, Liu Qingcheng unconsciously flashed a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. Lin Hao asked again, "come on, what are you looking for me today? Is the medicine ready? " When the medicine is ready, it''s time to cure Liu Laogen. This is the unfinished agreement last time. "Not yet, but soon!" Liu Qingcheng shook his head and roughly explained the situation. We''ve found all the herbs, but some are still on the way and haven''t arrived yet! Lin Hao nodded and said nothing. Although most of the herbs were prepared for him, it was obvious that these things were not urgent. He has enough strength now! Once the blood clotting state is broken, his strength will increase a hundred times. Unless he can refine his Qi and enter the Zhenyuan state, his combat power will not increase significantly for a long time. Liu Qingcheng naturally didn''t understand these, but she didn''t sell off any more. She smiled and said, "forget it. Today is the day of Jiang Weiping''s trial." Jiang Weiping? Trial? Lin Hao frowned, loosened it quickly and said with a smile, "I''ve been a little busy recently. If you don''t say, I almost forgot. Tell me what''s going on now!" It''s really busy. Just after the breakthrough, proper stability is still necessary. In addition, he also needs to practice other things, such as attack method and body protection method. Liu Qingcheng disagreed. "Are you busy?" "You''re busy. If I didn''t know you stayed in the school guard room every day, I almost believed it!" The heart quietly Tucao, make complaints about the beautiful smile. She said with a smile, "the situation is more serious than expected. Originally, I thought it was just a problem of life style, but a series of economic problems were found after an investigation!" "Economic problems?" Lin Hao was stunned and quickly shook his head and said, "that''s right. Unless you don''t check this kind of thing, nine of the ten officials have problems." The tone was slightly sarcastic. Liu Qingcheng nodded without refuting anything, and said, "as far as the current report is concerned, Jiang Weiping is suspected of abusing his power, accepting bribes, misappropriating public funds and other charges, involving more than ten million yuan. At present, the procuratorial organ has filed a public prosecution. Today is the day of the court session. Once convicted, it will be a disaster of at least ten years in prison. " The last sentence is the point. Once convicted, he will face at least ten years in prison! Lin Hao was silent. Liu Qingcheng asked again, "do you need to open up? As long as you nod, I''ll do it for you!" Some violations. That is, in front of this man, otherwise, let alone carry out such illegal operations, she would not have such thoughts. Lin Hao smiled: "is this your real purpose to find me today? What, do you think I''ll be open to him? " "I don''t know!" Liu Qingcheng shook his head and smiled, "that''s why I asked you!" Lin Hao was silent and asked, "what about Aunt sugar? Can''t it have anything to do with aunt sugar?" "It doesn''t matter. Jiang Weiping did it in private. Sister Wan and Weiyu were covered in the drum. But you should be prepared. Once you really investigate, even if sister Wan can stay away, those family properties will be confiscated... " Liu Qingcheng explained roughly. The amount involved in the case is more than ten million, and the recovered amount is less than three times. In this case, in addition to going to jail, the real estate and cars originally belonging to both husband and wife will be confiscated. After listening, Lin Hao didn''t express any opinions, so he asked, "what about Aunt Tang''s company? Won''t it be confiscated?" "That won''t!" Liu Qingcheng shook her head and explained, "sister Wan was also the victim in this incident. Moreover, she had divorced Jiang Weiping before the incident, and there was no entanglement in property and accounting, so no matter what, she couldn''t be involved. " i see! Lin Hao understood completely and said lightly, "it''s good not to involve aunt Tang. I have no problem with everything. I don''t think aunt Tang will cherish those so-called family assets. I also believe in her ability. She will soon have everything she loses. " A little ruthless. Liu Qingcheng shook his head and asked, "sister Wan is fine, but it hasn''t rained yet? Have you considered it? After all, Jiang Weiping is the father who hasn''t rained. She had a share of those confiscated things! " Very serious. Lin Hao scoffed. "Liu Qingcheng, your ass is crooked!" "What about Jiang Weiyu''s father? Is it because he is Jiang Weiyu''s father, so he needs special treatment?" "Besides, why should I think about it?" "All I care about is aunt Tang. If it weren''t for Aunt Tang, Jiang Weiyu has nothing to do with me!" Indifference. cold-blooded. At first, Liu Qingcheng was not in a hurry and was a little angry, but after listening to it, he felt an inexplicable envy. For a long time, she sighed: "sister Wan is really happy. When you treat her so well, I will..." Then he paused. Liu Qingcheng''s face was red and hot, and his heart was sharp. After taking a careful look at Lin Hao, she found that he was as calm as ever and didn''t care too much. She was quietly relieved. After relaxing, another faint loss surged into my heart! That''s it. The car quieted down. Before long, Bentley drove to the door of the court. Liu Qingcheng was about to get off when Lin Hao said faintly, "just wait here!" "Won''t you go in?" Liu Qingcheng asked subconsciously. After that, he quickly reacted and said with a smile: "that''s right. If I see sister Wan sad, my mood will be bad, so wait here!" They waited quietly, and the car was silent for a long time. Almost an hour later, the trial was over! The results came out: ten years'' imprisonment, confiscation of property Chapter 58 "Tang Wan, you have no conscience. What''s the matter with Wei Ping? Are you going to hurt him like this?" "Mom, I didn''t, not me!" "Don''t call me mother. I don''t have your daughter-in-law. Xiaoyu, do you want a mother or a father?" "Grandma, I..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Weiping went in. He pleaded guilty and gave up his appeal. But he''s still arguing outside. At the gate of the court, his elderly parents chased aunt Tang, beat and scolded, and forced Jiang Weiyu to make a choice between him and aunt Tang. Aunt sugar didn''t dare to answer back. She could only bear it silently and shed tears silently. Jiang Weiyu had no choice but to persuade and cry at the same time. It''s not that no one came forward to dissuade, but it''s useless at all. In the car not far away, Lin Hao watched quietly. Seeing that the two old people were making more and more noise, he couldn''t help it at last. "Almost. I don''t want them to disturb aunt sugar''s life again!" The voice is very calm, but with an unspeakable coolness, people can''t resist it. Liu Qingcheng sighed and took out his mobile phone. "There''s trouble at the door. I come out to help separate. Anyway, I don''t like someone to disturb sister Wan''s life in the future." A simple order was issued, and soon someone came out of the court. In the face of these law enforcement officers, the farce was finally calmed down, and then the two old people left with snot and tears. In the distance, aunt Tang Jiang Weiyu hugged her head and cried bitterly. Unable to bear it, Liu Qingcheng asked, "don''t you go down and persuade?" Lin Hao shook his head, "I didn''t ask me to come. Naturally, I don''t want me to see her now. Let''s go. If you are free, you can accompany her more. This kind of woman is naturally good at it! " It''s natural. The tone of the command was like talking to the close maid. Liu Qingcheng was funny. He subconsciously wanted to hurt him, but he restrained himself and said with a smile: "OK, listen to you. Who told me to ask you? Besides, sister Wan is also a very good person. She has been in contact with her for several times and quite gets along. " It''s time. Between the words, Bentley started. Within a long time, they came to an honest teahouse and sat down. "Longjing before the rain, thank you!" In the separate teahouse, Liu Qingcheng skillfully ordered tea, and the cheongsam beauty left. Looking at the antique decoration around, Lin Hao nodded slightly, "not bad!" "Yes!" Liu Qingcheng nodded and said with a smile, "the whole Liucheng is the most delicious here. Especially when it rains, drizzle, oblique wind, soft willow tea, it feels very good to sit here. " Chatting briefly, soon the cheongsam beauty came. Quietly put down the vermilion tray in his hand, said "slow use", and went away with a smile. She did not leave the teahouse. In the corner, she lit a plate of sandalwood and put it into the octagonal incense burner. However, in a moment, the aroma of red sandalwood curled up with the light cut tobacco and dispersed to every corner of the teahouse. At this time, she has been sitting on the side of the bead curtain. When her fingers are gently moved, there is a flowing piano sound, elegant, quiet and full of charm. Lin Hao nodded, which was recognition! At this time, Liu Qingcheng had begun to make tea. "Before the rain, Longjing and Yixing purple clay pots are usually served by the masters here, but I like to make them myself!" "The water can''t be too boiling or too cold. If it is too boiling, it will lose its taste. If it is too cold, it won''t give its due taste..." "I''m still in a hurry this time. I don''t have time to prepare. Next time, I''ll change my Hanfu and burn incense and play the piano for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet and elegant. Accompanied by the sound of sandalwood piano, the woman told quietly with a smile, which has a good taste of time. She was not idle in her words! There is tea in the small bowl of blue and white porcelain on the tray. It is a good Longjing before the rain. The price is sensational. Let alone drink, most people dare not think about it. Next to the small bowl is a complete set of purple sand tea sets. The style is exquisite. A valuable purple sand pot contains hot water. These are the things that make and wash tea, one or two times... The seemingly simple procedures and actions look like clouds and flowing water under her Su''s hands, with unique beauty. Soon, she picked up a small cup with both hands and sent it to Lin Hao. Lin Hao took it, nodded and said, "I hope one day, I think you will look good in Chinese clothes, but I don''t know if you can pass the piano skill!" After saying that, he took a sip and closed his eyes. Three seconds later, take the second bite, and then five seconds, drink it up. When your eyes open, there is a smile in your eyes. Silent praise, Liu Qingcheng was also happy, smiled and said, "I won''t let you down." After speaking, he won the second cup. This time it was much more direct. Lin Hao drank it and asked, "didn''t you bring me here just for tea?" Very direct. Liu Qingcheng nodded and didn''t think it was wrong. He said with a smile, "there is something really wrong. Two days ago, you didn''t let me pay attention to whether there was any way to get money. Now there is business. " The situation was roughly explained. There is such a thing. Although there is no obsession with money, money is still useful at this stage. Medicine, jade and so on need to spend money. After learning about the situation, Lin Hao nodded and said, "a million is a little less, but it''s OK. OK, I''ll agree to it. Come on, what time? " The appearance fee of one million is really a little too low, which is not in line with his worth. Fortunately, it''s not difficult. It''s just a fight with people. Liu Qingcheng said with a smile, "just promise. The specific time hasn''t been set yet. I''ll let you know when there''s news later." After thinking about it, he said, "actually, you don''t have to. You need money, I can..." She didn''t go on, because she clearly saw that Lin Hao''s face had changed. Lin Hao was not angry, but said faintly, "I prefer fair trade to charity. Remember, this will not be an example!" It''s a little cold. Master is a master. Even if he is used to it, Liu Qingcheng still feels a little palpitation at this time. From the teahouse, the time has come to noon. Declined to see Liu Qingcheng off. Lin Hao was walking alone in the street when Aunt sugar called. "Aunt sugar, come to check the post again?" "Yes, you certainly don''t remember having lunch without calling you!" The tone is relaxed, but the voice sounds a little hoarse. Knowing what was going on, Lin Hao didn''t poke it. He smiled and said, "how can I? Don''t always worry about me. I''m not a child and will take care of myself." "Well, believe you!" Aunt Tang smiled and disagreed. It seemed that something was hard to say. After a long silence, she said, "Xiaohao, Xiaoyu is in a bad mood these two days. Can you take care of it at school?" A little depressed. I still haven''t said anything about today''s trial. Lin Hao said with a smile, "of course, don''t worry, aunt sugar. Xiaoyu is also my sister. With me, she won''t have a problem." "Uh huh!" Now aunt sugar was happy and nodded again and again. I didn''t say much next. After simple instructions, the call ended. At this time, Lin Hao finally raised his head. Not far in front of him, there were two men standing. Chapter 59 "Zhang Hao, illegitimate son of Zhang family in Yunzhou, father Zhang Yaoyun, mother Lin Yin, primary school in..." "Well, is everything right on the data?" When he returned to the teahouse and sat down, Tang Jian said a lot. Finally, a thick kraft paper bag was thrown over. Lin Hao took a look, but didn''t answer. Since it''s from the national security secret service and the background of the Tang family, some things are naturally difficult for the man opposite. He also clearly knew that the kraft paper bag contained nothing else, just his life. But he doesn''t care! He just said faintly, "basically, except for one thing, I don''t have my surname Zhang." Tang Jian nodded noncommittally, knocked on the table and said with a smile, "your last name doesn''t matter. I''m just curious how you can do this. According to the information I got, Zhang Jia has never been a martial arts family, and you have never received relevant training. Can you solve my doubts? " He looked at Lin Hao with a playful face. Lin Hao also looked at him, half a ring and got up indifferently: "boring!" If you don''t agree, just go. Tang Jian narrowed his eyes and didn''t ask him to stay. He watched him leave. He said calmly for a long time: "what do you see?" "No!" Wang Zhen shook his head, his eyes slightly complicated. After thinking for a while, he said, "I think this man''s strength is very important. Nine times out of ten we survived because of him last time. So if it''s not necessary, I think I''d better try not to make friends with him! " Very sincere. In fact, he always had a question, that is, how much effort did Lin Hao use to fight him at that time? Unfortunately, he didn''t wait for him that night, and today he didn''t almost ask. Tang Jian disagreed: "I admit I underestimated him, but you don''t have to belittle yourself. He''s not as strong as you think. I asked Ning Shanshan. According to the situation at that time, his strength just restrained the monster who was neither man nor ghost, neither man nor woman, so he could win with one blow. In terms of real strength, he may not be much better than you! " That sounds reasonable. The implication is that even though Lin Hao is stronger than Wang Zhenqiang, he won''t have too much, and he can''t pose a threat to him. Seeing that he was so determined and his face was so firm, Wang Zhen couldn''t say it again. He could only sigh secretly. The captain, everything is good. The only thing is that whenever he has anything to do with Liu Qingcheng, he will be confused! He also admitted that there was a shred of truth in his words, but could that be the reason to make an evil relationship with Lin Hao? After all, it''s because of Liu Qingcheng! She is too special to Lin Hao. That kind of flattery has made the captain who is about to be promoted lose the most basic judgment. But even so, knowing the captain''s character, he is still powerless! "I hope to finish this thing as soon as possible and return to the team!" Wang Jian sighed and left the teahouse silently. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao did not take this meeting to heart. He didn''t take those two people seriously before. Now with great strength, he won''t pay attention to them. But today is destined to be busy! Not long after I came out, another call came. This is a strange number. I didn''t know it was the violent policewoman Ning Shanshan until I got through. Less than ten minutes after the end of the call, a heavy black Harley Motorcycle drove in a whirlwind with the roar of the burst engine. "Get in the car!" The policewoman seems to be in a good mood today. She didn''t wear a police uniform. Today, she was wearing black leather shorts, staring at black leather boots, a military green navel revealing short shirt and elbow length black gloves. The whole set looks clean and capable, valiant and valiant. At the same time, it looks very attractive with its white long legs, proud twin peaks and delicate white small spread. The driving skill was very good. It was clear that he was about to hit. He turned around and stopped steadily in front of Lin Hao after a slip of smoke from the rear wheel. With a smile, she threw over a heavy helmet. Lin Hao picked it up and thought about it. He still sat up without a helmet. Ning Shanshan didn''t insist. She said with a smile, "sit still. I drive very hard. If I don''t want to be thrown down, I''d better hold my waist!" After saying, "boom", the engine roared wildly, and then rushed out like an arrow. Lin Hao was also startled. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and hugged Ning Shanshan''s waist. The waist is very thin, the skin feels very smooth, greedy or not, because it is exposed navel, and his hand is close to her lower abdomen skin. Ning Shanshan''s face was slightly red and her heart was a little different. But soon she calmed down and said with a smile, "just say I drive very fast. Tell me, are you scared?" "OK, just a little unexpected!" Lin Hao is very calm. He was just a little surprised. The speed was nothing at all. For him, the real speed was invisible to the naked eye. Ning Shanshan didn''t understand, he he said with a smile, "didn''t think of anything? I didn''t expect to turn on the car, did I? I like to turn on the car. I secretly participated in amateur competitions before I was 18 years old, and my results were pretty good! This car costs 80000 yuan, which cost me almost all my savings... " Very happy, even the wind blowing in my ears can''t hide that joy. Lin Hao didn''t interrupt either. When she finished, he said, "you look in a good mood. Don''t you hate me?" "Hate you?" Ning Shanshan smiled: "hate, I tell you, several times I want to bite you to death, then peel the skin, cramp, dismantle the bones and feed the dog!" It sounds like hate words, but it''s smiling. Then he said, "but that''s all in the past. Remember what I said at that time? You are very kind! Really, whether you want to admit it or not, I think you are a good man! " The evaluation was quite high. Lin Hao sniffed, "don''t think this can cover up the fact that you are greedy for ink!" Ning Shanshan was stunned and quickly laughed: "well, you see through it. There is indeed a bonus on it. I took the big head, but how do you know?" "Nonsense, do you think it''s difficult for you to find my phone number or for me to read the news in the newspaper?" Lin Hao looked contemptuous. "It seems right. You squat in the school concierge every day. It seems that there is nothing else except reading the newspaper!" Ning Shanshan smiled and suddenly realized. Sure enough, I found them all! Lin Hao shook his head and was too lazy to argue with her. He asked, "what are you looking for me for?" "Don''t do anything!" Ning Shanshan smiled and stopped at the door of a restaurant with unique local characteristics. "Let''s go and invite you to dinner. Although you don''t want to go to the stage, I should thank you anyway!" It''s really lunch time. Aunt Tang reminded me not long ago. Lin Hao didn''t refuse and followed in. It seems that it has already been booked here. When entering the private room, the table is full of dishes and wine. Ning Shanshan was not busy sitting down, but lost a leather bag and said with a smile: "30000 yuan, less is less. Don''t dislike it. The bureau is not rich. I got so much." Then he poured a glass of Baijiu and said, "before dinner, I''ll accompany you to a crime. I promised you not to tell the situation at that time, but I broke my promise! " I didn''t have much explanation. I fined myself three cups when I came up. I didn''t vomit, but I fell down Chapter 60 you can''t control everything in a traits '' world. It''s not important to punish wine or plead guilty. What''s important is that we finally have money to spend. "Yes, 30000 yuan. You can add more beef to the noodles for breakfast!" Sit down and count the money first. It''s not much. It''s 30000. I feel OK. I don''t have to be so embarrassed. I don''t have to rely on Aunt sugar. He''s not much angry! When Tang Jian and Wang Zhen appeared in front of him, he understood that the situation must have been leaked. But there''s nothing to blame, because he didn''t naively think that everything at that time could really hide the past. Ning Shanshan''s career determines that sometimes she can''t stop talking if she doesn''t want to, which he can still understand. Nevertheless, he appreciates this attitude! When the money was put aside, he helped the drunken policewoman up, took her hand, crossed a wisp of real yuan and swam away the eight strange meridians in her body. Within ten seconds, the tail finger of Ning Shanshan''s other hand began to drip! It''s clear, transparent and full-bodied. In fact, it''s not water. It''s the wine she drank before. For almost a minute, after the alcohol was eliminated, Ning Shanshan also woke up. "Well, I feel dizzy. I seem to have drunk too much!" The brain was still a little dizzy. Ning Shanshan blushed and said shyly. Although she didn''t know why she woke up, she saw a pool of water under her feet. She didn''t think it was incontinence. Lin Hao ignored her. When a man wakes up, he will no longer hold him, eat by himself, and occasionally drink when water. Ning Shanshan smiled and ate with her, but she didn''t dare to drink any more. There were also many words during the period, but most of them were said by herself, and Lin Hao just listened. After eating, Ning Shanshan drove him home and left. I haven''t been home for some days! In order to facilitate cultivation, he took the initiative to ask for night shift, so he hasn''t come back much recently. "Should be at home?" "It should be!" "But I''m not sure. The little girl has gone to kindergarten. Bai wanqiu should go to work!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I still know the basic situation. It was said on the phone that the little girl has started school and went to kindergarten. She only needs to pick up and drop off in the morning and evening and is not at home during the day. Bai wanqiu has also found a job. She didn''t say what the job was, and he didn''t ask. With such certainty and uncertainty, he lingered for a long time and went in and out several times. Finally, he didn''t enter the building. Took a taxi and came to the mall. "This looks good. Install it for me!" "This seems to be OK. Put it on!" "Folding bicycle with auxiliary wheels, is it almost ready to play? Put it on! " "Music drum? Well, the little girl should like it! " "The hairy bear, yes, the biggest one, take it down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Children''s area, buy clothes, shoes and toys. Anyone who looks at them basically doesn''t ask the price and takes them directly. Even if Liucheng is no bigger than a big city, it will still be thrown into six or seven thousand oceans. It''s probably rare to meet such a forthright person. At the last look, there were too many things. The store also took the initiative to contact the vehicle to help deliver them. Half an hour later, he opened the door and came home. "Sure enough, I wasn''t there!" The house was quiet and nobody was there. Lin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and finally didn''t have to be bothered by the annoying mother and daughter. Having said that, quietly, he was a little lost in his heart. But soon he was happy again! "Beautiful clothes, beautiful shoes!" "With so many toys and the big hairy bear you want most, the little girl should be very happy to come back and see it!" "Well, I''ll be happy. Although you are a little annoyed, as long as you are good, the emperor will not see the same as you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently in my heart, I was happy and proud. It didn''t take him long to move everything in. Then he cleaned a corner in the living room and made a special visit to a small amusement park. When everything is done, he''ll go back to his room! More than two hours later, he came out of his room. He left a note on his desk, and then left home to return to school. Shortly after he left, Bai wanqiu picked up Chen Chen from the kindergarten and returned home. "Mom, mom, my uncle hasn''t come back for several days. Doesn''t my uncle like Chen Chen?" "Of course not. Chen Chen is so good and lovely. Why doesn''t uncle like it? Little fool, my uncle is too busy to go to work. When my uncle has a holiday, he will come back to see Chen Chen at the first time! " "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" "Well, Chen Chen thinks so. Chen Chen is already very good. My uncle will like it. When uncle comes back next time, Chen Chen won''t quarrel with him. Chen Chen will let him play chess and won''t draw him a little turtle again! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I opened the door, I was still talking. As soon as I came in, I was stupid immediately. Soon, "wow", with a vague voice, the little girl ran to the corner and hugged the bear. Then she looked at this and touched that. She couldn''t put it down and couldn''t close her mouth. Bai wanqiu stood at the door, stunned! For a long time, she covered her mouth, her eyes turned red and tears poured down. There are some things you don''t have to ask! Although she didn''t see Lin Hao coming back, she knew clearly that he had come. The man who always scolded her for showing his face, the man who seemed to dislike his daughter and was actually more nervous than her, he came back. She knew early in the morning that he was not such a patient man! But he patiently cleaned up a corner, where there were many toys that his daughter had always wanted but was not willing to buy! Not to mention anything else, she saw the small folding bike in the mall. It costs more than 1000. If that''s all, when she returned to the room, she saw that the bed was full of children''s clothes. Once again, her eyes were red. At this time, the little girl also came to her side with the teddy bear, rubbed her legs and said, "Mom, let her uncle be Chenchen''s father. Chenchen likes her uncle to be her father..." The little mouth is pumping, and the little eyes are pitiful. It was the childlike words. Listening to them, a sudden sour rush came to her heart. Bai wanqiu cried bitterly with her little girl in her arms. After crying, my mood soon gets better! Bai wanqiu began to clean up the clothes on the bed, and the little girl helped skillfully. At one moment, I found two adult skirts. The little girl exclaimed, "Mom, mom, skirt, look, the skirt my uncle bought for you..." Skirt? Bai wanqiu looked up and immediately froze. It''s really two dresses. One is lotus color and the other is blue and white. It looks quite classical. Curious, I took it and saw that one of them was more than 700 and one of them was more than 1000. They were not bargains. "This, this should not be for mom..." Holding it in her hand, she likes it in her eyes and has the impulse to try it on in her heart. Bai wanqiu is very nervous and self-confident. The little girl didn''t have so many ideas and urged her to change. "Well... Well!" Her complexion was crimson and her heart pounded. It seemed that she had returned to her girlhood again. After all, Bai wanqiu changed her clothes. "Wow, mom is so beautiful!" "Mom is the most beautiful mom in the world!" The little girl cheered. It''s really good-looking. It''s like tailor-made. It looks natural. Don''t mention the little girl. Looking at herself in the mirror, Bai wanqiu couldn''t put it down and couldn''t take it off. Not long after that, she came out of the room and finally saw the note left on the table. "The toy is for the little girl, and the skirt is for you. Pick up the little girl to and from school in the future. You look better and don''t embarrass her. Also, don''t save all the money under the pillow. Keep more in your hand. The little girl wants to eat meat... " Word by word, as in front of you. After reading, moved, Bai wanqiu was slightly sour. Somehow, she found herself a little jealous Chapter 61 The security guard''s life is very leisurely. When you are willing to move, you can walk around the campus and inspect it. When you are unwilling to move, it is always right to stay in the guard room. Lin Hao is still on the night shift today! At nine o''clock in the evening, the bell rang on time, and soon the campus became lively again. Evening self-study is over, it''s time to rest! Although some people continued to stay in the classroom to work overtime and burn the midnight oil, a few were also concentrated in senior three at that time. Most of them still leave the classroom, go back to the dormitory, go home! At this time, Lin Hao''s most important task is to check the pass! The school issues more passes. In addition to the students living nearby, many rich children who spend money to buy them also have passes and rent houses outside the school. All he has to do is keep his eyes open and don''t let anyone without a pass through! Of course, it''s not so absolute. On his first day at work, Xu Zhenhai said that it''s almost OK, as long as it''s not too much, just turn one eye open and one eye closed. In this kind of school, there are more children with backgrounds. It''s better to do more than less. If you lose your job or get beaten because of these useless waste materials, it''s not worth it. That''s what he did! But he''s not worried about losing his job or being beaten. He''s just lazy. Anyway, it''s not his future. He doesn''t have to waste his energy. Just as he seemed serious but actually muddled along, a happy voice came to his ear. "Lin Hao, are you on the night shift again?" Liu Xia is coming! Big ponytail, Cowboy SHORTS, black short sleeved T-shirt, crystal sandals with Crystal Earrings look cool and energetic. Lin Hao took a look and ignored her. Since I knew he was working as a security guard here, the hairy girl would come here almost whenever she was free, and she had to dress up specially. As a result, he became famous not only in the school health circle, but also in the whole school. In just a few days, he received numerous warnings and challenges. Liu Xia is not angry. Lin Hao ignored her. She didn''t care. She went to the side door and said loudly, "behave yourself, you know? Don''t bully our new Lin Hao. If Miss Ben finds out that some of you have muddled through, you will have good fruit to eat! " Very overbearing. make threatening gestures. It was also very effective. As soon as he said this, someone quietly withdrew from the queue and disappeared into the night. Immediately following the girl, she proudly raised her neck and smiled at Lin Hao: "what''s the matter? People are very powerful. Don''t praise them soon!" Like the proud Little Swan, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing. Seeing him smile, Liu Xia was stunned, and then shouted, "Wow, Lin Hao, you smiled, Lin Hao, you smiled at me! So excited! I''m so excited. I can''t sleep tonight... " Again! Surprised and incoherent. Seeing her face in her hands, a group of students around her were stunned, and many people gnashed their teeth. As soon as Lin Hao''s face was black, he decided not to stay here and went straight back to the guard room. As for things outside... Whatever, although this girl is crazy, she is still a bully in school. Basically no one dares to fight her. Soon after he came in, Liu Xia followed him in. "Lin Hao, it''s so early. Shall we have a snack together?" "Go by yourself. I''m on duty!" Lin Hao refused without even thinking about it. Liu Xia was not angry either. She said with a smile, "don''t do this. Go and come back in a minute. And I promise no one dares to trouble you for this, really! " Put up one hand and swear, very seriously. Lin Hao still didn''t bird her and said faintly, "if you really don''t want to give me trouble, don''t come to me." After that, the drawer opened and a plastic bag was thrown over. Liu Xia was curious. She took it and opened it. She soon became angry. "Asshole, you''re too brave!" "You dare to recruit black for Miss Ben. You live too moist, don''t you?" "One, two, three, four... One hundred, more than one hundred. I''m so angry... I''m so angry!" "Paralyzed, still writing blood books, brain damage, frightening who?" "Lin Hao, don''t be angry. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it at dawn... No, I''ll go to these bastards to settle accounts now!" fly. I''m so angry. More than a hundred envelopes contained either threat or duel books. In particular, there were several brain cripples who bit their fingers and wrote them in blood, which made her angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Annoyed, she didn''t intend to stay here any more. She was going to find someone to settle accounts with her things. Lin Hao shook his head and shouted, "you made a mistake. I''m not asking you to settle accounts. I mean, don''t bother me in the future!" Between words, the bag quietly came to his hand, and then the lighter was a little, and it was directly thrown on the ground and burned. Liu Xia put her hands between her legs and looked at him pitifully. She didn''t go or speak. Originally thought there was no hope, she sighed. She was ready to go back. Suddenly Lin Hao said, "have a snack, right? Let''s go!" the path winds along mountain ridges. Liu Xia was surprised, then happy, and immediately laughed. First took his cell phone and called the headmaster, saying that Lin Hao took him away, and arranged someone to replace him. Then he took Lin Hao''s arm and said with a smile, "Lin Hao, it''s very kind of you!" Lin Hao''s eyes turned pale and ignored him at all. Liu Xia didn''t care. Seeing that he didn''t mean to go back and change clothes, she didn''t dislike it. Dafang took his arm and went out. This is a big cow! Looking at the two people openly going out and entering into each other, many people stared, gossip everywhere, and the fire of gossip was burning. Liu Xia is very happy! Today, Lin Hao smiled at her for the first time, and agreed to her request for the first time. She came out to have a snack with her. She was so happy that she couldn''t find the north. She chattered all the way. But she was wrong after all! Before long, Lin Hao said, "I left a little in advance. Eat by yourself!" It''s so sudden! Liu Xia was stunned and her eyes turned red. Looking along Lin Hao''s eyes, she soon understood and said with a bitter smile, "I''m so stupid. You don''t like me at all. You pretended to come out with me for her, right?" My heart is very sour. It''s really sad. It was not clear before. At this moment, she finally understood that she was not playing this time. Maybe at first, but after these days, she has successfully died and let herself fall into it. At the moment, not far ahead, she saw her sworn enemy, Jiang Weiyu. Together with Li Yuchen, Jiang Weiyu and several rich children from schools, including seven or eight men and women, got into taxis one after another. At this time, she realized that Lin Hao didn''t come to accompany her. He just came to Jiang Weiyu. Seeing her like this, Lin Hao had planned to leave directly. After thinking about it, he still said, "her father is in prison and all his family property has been confiscated. So Next time, if you don''t mind, I''ll invite you next time! " Without much explanation, he stopped a taxi and got in. Liu Xia understood and smiled again. She said emphatically, "then look after her and hate her. As a classmate, I don''t want anything to happen to her. Also, remember, you said it yourself. Please invite me next time. Don''t talk. It doesn''t count... " Chapter 62 When Liu Xia returns to school, Lin Hao takes a taxi and quietly follows the river without rain. Within half an hour, the front stopped, and Jiang Weiyu and others got off one after another. Looking at the surrounding environment, Lin Hao subconsciously frowned. This is no other place, just the flower street he often comes to, where more than 90% of the entertainment places in Liucheng are concentrated. "Something happened at home. Are you in a bad mood and indulge?" Thinking, let the driver stop, Lin Hao followed. Although he has been here several times, he is not familiar with it. At least he hasn''t been to the one where Jiang Weiyu and others are going now. But he didn''t rush forward to bring Jiang Weiyu back! Although he didn''t regret what he had done, he also understood Jiang Weiyu''s mood now. Originally a good family broke up when it was said to break up, and my father was in prison. If it was him, I wouldn''t feel good either. Instead of keeping her in her heart and not knowing when to break out, it''s better to let her indulge and vent now. Anyway, he''s watching on the side and isn''t afraid of an accident. With this thought, he relaxed! He approached unexpectedly, put a spiritual mark quietly, and then walked away quietly, as if he had never appeared. He watched silently in the distance. Jiang Weiyu naturally doesn''t know that Lin Hao has been here! She''s in a bad mood now. She just came out to get drunk today. Usually, let alone sneaking out at night, she wouldn''t come to such a place even during holidays, but now she wants to. She''s not worried about anything! Today, she didn''t come out alone. Li Yuchen was with her. His father was a vice mayor and had a lot of energy in the city. There are several students in other classes. Although they don''t know each other, they have a good relationship with Li Yuchen. They are either officials or companies at home. Such a group of people together, about no one dares to provoke easily! There was no hurry to go in. Standing at the door of the colorful nightclub, several people were waiting for someone, talking and laughing. Within five minutes, a black Yamaha heavy motorcycle roared in the roar of the huge engine. "Coming, coming!" "Brother Fei, this way, this way!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the car stopped, Li Yuchen and others greeted one after another. After a while, a flying brother in a black leather coat and big sunglasses came over with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked cool. He was not alone. Next to him was a woman who was very flirtatious and angry. It was the angry peaks and deep snow grooves on his chest that made several boys look straight. Jiang Weiyu secretly despises him and feels a little disgusted in his heart! The woman was more proud and smiled. Instead of convergence, she pulled her bra and stood more reckless. Brother Fei was also impolite. He grabbed her ass with his big hand, pinched it hard, smiled and scolded: "wave goods, don''t complain here. My little brothers are good students. Don''t dirty others'' eyes!" Then he ignored the woman''s whine, spit out a cigarette and said with a smile: "my horse Wang Yan, call swallow or sister Yan at will!" Everyone called sister Yan. Jiang Weiyu also shouted, but he didn''t think so. Then brother Fei smiled and said, "why don''t you introduce him to your brother?" Then he looked at Jiang Weiyu and said teasingly, "this sister is good. Yuchen, your horse?" Quite frivolous, not very honest, always looking at some private places. Jiang Weiyu was a little angry and couldn''t help it. Li Yuchen might as well suddenly hug her shoulder and say with a smile: "yes, brother Fei, my classmate and girlfriend. Today, something happened to her family and she was in a bad mood. I called some friends to accompany her out. " Then he said to Jiang Weiyu, "Xiaoyu, this is Zhuang Fei. We all call him brother Fei. Most of the streets here are covered by brother Fei. With him, we can play freely today. We don''t have to worry about accidents. " While talking, she winked. The meaning is very clear. Let her bear it, otherwise she may not be able to play at ease. Understand what he means, Jiang Weiyu is no longer struggling. But she couldn''t do anything flattering after all. She just reluctantly said hello to brother Fei, and then turned her eyes elsewhere. Zhuang Fei smiled and didn''t have the same experience as her. The following time, others introduced and greeted each other. Before long, the party entered the nightclub under the leadership of Zhuang Fei. Half a minute later, Lin Hao came to the door. "Night Paris, ha ha -" He looked up at the sign. It flashed. The name was a little tacky, but it didn''t matter. It was the same for him. When he approached the hall, Jiang Weiyu and others had disappeared, but because of the existence of the spiritual mark, he still knew where she was. Not in a hurry, he ordered a draft beer at the bar. Following Jiang Weiyu''s private room, he chose a closer position to sit down. Nothing happened! More than half an hour later, during the induction, Jiang Weiyu''s mood has been relatively stable without much fluctuation. "It looks pretty good. My mood seems much better than when I came here!" Aware that Jiang Weiyu''s mood is slowly getting better, Lin Hao is also more relaxed outside. That''s good for him! Jiang Weiyu can vent, but nothing happens. He can completely think that he hasn''t been here. It was so boring to watch. While drinking, it also absorbed some turbid Qi into the body. At one moment, the private room door opened and a group of people came out. Zhuang Fei is the leader! He hugged the woman named sister Yan he had brought before. He seemed to have drunk a lot of wine. His face was very red and he was full of wine. Sister Yan is a little better, but her clothes are quite messy. There are no silk stockings when she came in on her legs, and a large area of snow-white skin is exposed on it, shaking people''s eyes. Behind them are Li Yuchen, Jiang Weiyu and others. "Drinking?" Looking at Jiang Weiyu''s reddish cheeks and slightly floating eyes, Lin Hao subconsciously frowned. But soon he was relieved again! Although she drank wine, she still looked sober. She was not as dizzy as the girls behind her. She was taken advantage of by boys eating tofu. Of course, it is also possible that the back is intentional. These people who often come out to play are not so easy to get drunk. Lin Hao didn''t intend to meet him face to face, but unfortunately, because he was close, Jiang Weiyu saw him inadvertently. Slightly stunned, she whispered to Li Yuchen, and she came over. "Why are you here?" look down from a height. The voice is very cold, and the eyes are also very cold. Lin Hao smiled indifferently and raised his beer glass: "it''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. I''m bored. Come out and have a drink!" Implied meaning, don''t worry, girl, I didn''t come with you. Don''t be afraid I''ll go back and complain to your mother. Hearing this meaning, Jiang Weiyu breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t help but frown and said, "go after drinking. This is not a good place. If something really happens, I can''t help you, and I can''t help you!" Then he turned and left without nostalgia. Lin Hao smiled, shook his head and said to himself, "beer is OK. Ten more drinks and leave..." Chapter 63 Jiang Weiyu is very upset. After drinking wine and singing songs, she felt much better now, but when she saw Lin Hao, she felt bad. It''s not that Lin Hao is afraid to go back and complain to her mother! She didn''t worry about this. Of course, she was afraid that her mother knew she was fooling around in such a place at night, but she believed that Lin Hao was just as afraid that her mother knew that he skipped work and came here for fun. From this point of view, both sides have a handle in their own hands, and no one can threaten anyone. The reason why she is upset is pure disgust! When she saw Lin Hao, she remembered the words "rapist". When she saw Lin Hao, she remembered his father who had just been sentenced to prison. Even if he didn''t say this, he was angry when he looked at her. Aware that she was in a bad mood after she came back, Li Yuchen smiled and asked, "why, have you quarreled with that guy again?" A haze flashed through the bottom of my eyes! He hates Lin Hao. Although Jiang Weiyu doesn''t like Lin Hao either, the humiliation aunt Tang received that night has made him secretly hate in his heart. In addition, since the beginning of school, Jiang Weiyu has always had a contradiction between Lin Hao and Liu Xia, which has led countless people to crazy rumors that Jiang Weiyu also likes Lin Hao, which makes him feel very unhappy. However, he has no good way at school! The school is Liu Xia''s territory. Although his father is a vice mayor, he is still far from the Liu family. Under such circumstances, he didn''t dare to confront Liu Xia with ten courage. But I don''t seem to be at school now Thinking about the environment at the moment, looking at Zhuang Fei around him, Li Yuchen was a little moved. Just then, Jiang Weiyu didn''t answer him, but was watching Lin Hao drinking. Suddenly, he was cruel. "Brother Fei, that''s right. The boy over there..." Li Yuchen whispered to Zhuang Fei while Jiang Weiyu didn''t pay attention. Zhuang Fei smiled and whispered, "do you want to fix that boy?" Li Yuchen nodded. Zhuang Fei said again, "to what extent, or I''ll find someone to give me some medicine?" "Medicine?" Li Yuchen was stunned, thought for a moment, and said, "then apply the medicine. If the amount is small, it is not a gentleman, and it is non-toxic, it is not a husband. If he makes thousands of mistakes, he should not offend me, Li Yuchen." After a brief discussion, Li Yuchen promised to pay, and Zhuang Fei went to arrange it. The idea is not bad! It doesn''t seem to hurt bones and muscles, but it''s addictive. The medicine here is not ordinary medicine. All serious things are drugs. Most people can''t get it, but it''s not too simple for Zhuang Fei. At this time, Jiang Weiyu also recovered. Looking at Zhuang Fei who left, he asked curiously, "what did you just say, so mysterious?" I can''t say why. Something''s wrong. Li Yuchen smiled: "nothing. Brother Fei is in a hurry. Go to the bathroom!" It turned out to be this. Jiang Weiyu was not interested immediately. Then at the invitation of Li Yuchen, she followed into the dance floor and began to dance. Zhuang Fei found someone here and made arrangements soon. When Lin Hao finished one glass of wine and started the next, he had already added ingredients. "Oh, it tastes good, but the weight is a little less!" "Li Yuchen, should it be you?" "No mistake, it should be you, but you seem to underestimate the emperor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao is funny. Although it was colorless and tasteless, he drank the wine at the first sip and added ingredients. He doesn''t know what to add, but his body tells him that it''s not a good thing, but a thing that can make people addicted. But it doesn''t matter! This kind of thing is too childish. If people with great physique can do it so easily, they will despise the body refining friars. Although he is not immune to all poisons, he is basically immune to most mortal poisons. The wine has just tasted, and the harmful ingredients in it have long been crushed without leaving a trace. However, Li Yuchen was ignorant of all this! While dancing on the dance floor, Li Yuchen observed the situation here. Zhuang Fei was the same. Look here, Lin Hao drinks one cup after another. Don''t mention how happy they are. But soon they won''t care about it! "Pa -" With a crisp sound, Jiang Weiyu slapped a young man in the face, and then angrily scolded, "what do you touch, so go back and touch your mother!" Poof¡ª¡ª Hearing the sound, Lin Hao sprayed directly. He really didn''t mean it, but the similarity is too high. I remember that Aunt Tang was taken advantage of not long ago! Just when he was laughing in his heart, the crowd separated in the middle of the dance floor. "Do what, take advantage of my girlfriend and don''t want to live, do you?" Jiang Weiyu was taken advantage of by others. Li Yuchen was the first one who couldn''t help but stand up and showed his ferocity. After him, a group of students also yelled out one after another, completely not worried about not being provoked. Seeing the young man''s evil smile on his face, Zhuang Fei couldn''t hang on, and said coldly, "what''s the matter in the road? Who did you hang out with? " The young man didn''t answer, but just smiled, as if he had nothing to fear. Being ignored like this, Zhuang Fei was immediately annoyed. He rushed forward with a big mouth and kicked hard. With him taking the lead, Li Yuchen and several other boys, no matter 37 or 21, rushed up and punched and kicked. After a while, the man was already holding his head and shrinking to the ground, covered with blood! It was tough. From beginning to end, the guy didn''t say a word or say anything cruel. Seeing him like this, Zhuang Fei was even more inappropriate. He was a figure. He shouted coldly, "get out, let me see again, be careful of your legs!" So the young man went, and everything soon calmed down. It seemed that nothing had happened, as if a group of people had succeeded in removing the head for Jiang Weiyu. Jiang Weiyu thinks so! Li Yuchen and Zhuang Fei think so! Those boys and girls who come with me think so! Even Lin Hao thinks so. However, within ten minutes, "ah -" a series of screams came from the outside, followed by the stop of the music and the rotation of the lights in the hall. Zhuang Fei''s face sank and he was about to get angry. Suddenly, a group of people in black clothes and trousers pushed aside the crowd and came in. Quiet! "Bang -" "Bang -" His heart beat violently. Looking at these people who suddenly appeared, Zhuang Fei suddenly sweated. But Li Yuchen didn''t understand. He angrily asked, "who are you to make trouble?" Very hard! Pure man! But as soon as he finished, Zhuang Fei slapped him and scolded, "shut up, brother Biao, you have your share in front of you?" Scold and wink. However, he was slapped in the face of Jiang Weiyu. At the moment, Li Yuchen was very angry and lost his mind. Without thinking about it, he slapped back and said angrily, "Zhuang Fei, you fucking dare to hit me. I really think you will go to heaven if you call you brother Fei?" My people started making trouble first. Jiang Weiyu looked depressed, and Zhuang Fei kept complaining. At this time, one of the people in Black said coldly, "just now, a little brother in batian was beaten here. Did you move your hand?" In a word, the atmosphere is suddenly cold! Chapter 64 Batian society, a famous underworld gang on Liucheng Road, and the long knife society are called the two heroes of Liucheng underworld. Originally, among the two gangs, the long Sabre club has always had a slight advantage. Even because Wang Tianba, the boss of batian club, was broken a few days ago, people once thought that the buildings of batian club were going to collapse and the long Sabre club was going to unify Liucheng. However, time has just passed, and the situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse in less than a day! Batian will counterattack strongly, and long Dao will retreat step by step. If not for the mediation of the Liu family at the critical moment, long Dao may have been completely destroyed and become history. Even so, the situation on the road is still precarious, and the fundamental reason for all this lies in the young people who are flattered by many batian people at the moment. His name is Zhang Biao. He used to call brother Zhang, but now he is called brother Biao on the road! Quiet! The scene was horribly quiet. The speaker was not Zhang Biao himself, but a little brother next to him. Even so, he knew it was terrible, and Zhuang Fei was too frightened to speak at the moment. Li Yuchen also reacted at the moment! Although he is not a person on the road, he still knows about batian meeting because of his family. Now he has heard about some situations on the road. As soon as I heard that it was batian meeting, brother Biao was also there. He was so scared that his face turned white and his legs began to tremble involuntarily. Jiang Weiyu is not a fool. In such a scene, she also knows that things are big, and there is finally a trace of fear on her face. See here light stunned don''t speak, opposite also don''t have any patience! "Xiao Hei, come on, who moved the hand before!" The voice is very calm and doesn''t seem to be angry, but it makes people''s back cool. Zhuang Fei knelt down on the spot, sweating on his forehead and begging for mercy on his mouth. It''s brother Biao! This time, it''s not a small minion, but brother Biao himself. He has seen the power of brother Biao with his own eyes. Not long ago, he was also one of the long knife club and batian club. At that time, he saw with his own eyes that brother Biao easily cemented a section of steel pipe with two fingers thick into a twist. Brother Qiang, the strongest General of the long knife club, could not last a round under brother Biao''s hand. That''s the battle. His long knife will never recover and almost be destroyed! If the Liu family had not come forward at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have died in the fire. Seeing that Zhuang Fei was scared to kneel down, Li Yuchen turned whiter, and Jiang Weiyu''s fear increased greatly. At this time, a group of unknown students in the back finally looked frightened. However, no matter how Zhuang Fei asked, brother Biao was so light and his face was frighteningly calm. He didn''t look up! He sat quietly with a nail clipper in his hand, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. Several minutes later, he looked up and said calmly, "Zhuang Fei, right? In the face of the long knife club, let''s save your life for the time being. But you should understand the rules and do it yourself! " After saying that, a little brother next to him threw out a knife and fell in front of Zhuang Fei. Knowing that this was the final bottom line, Zhuang Fei said nothing and took a knife to bite his teeth. In the scream, a bloody finger was cut off. Zhuang Fei was sweating with pain, and his eyes were staring and almost burst open. Even so, he did not dare to stay at all. After leaving a few words of "thank you, brother Biao", he ran away from the scene. The scene is quiet again! In the end, I haven''t really seen blood. I usually feel very cool. At the moment, a group of boys and girls have unspeakable fear. Li Yuchen has now calmed down and took a deep breath. He said: "brother Biao, is it right? This time we are wrong and bumped into your people. I apologize to you on behalf of everyone. I also hope that brother Biao, you have a lot of adults and don''t have the same experience as us!" It''s not arrogant or humble to say that they are the children of the official family. It''s still like that. Then batian would laugh at everyone, and someone shouted on the spot: "boy, which onion do you think you are qualified to be with brother Biao..." In the middle of the conversation, brother Biao suddenly stopped with a smile: "don''t be so ferocious. People are still students. It''s not good to be scared." In a word, the little brother shut up and the field became quiet again. Seeing that he didn''t seem ready to be embarrassed, the faces of the people here looked much better. Looking at Li Yuchen, brother Biao said again: "little brother is not an ordinary person. Tell me, why should I give you this face?" "My father is the vice mayor!" Li Yuchen was full of self-confidence, with a touch of pride on his face. Brother Biao nodded and said with a smile, "yes, the son of the vice mayor, no wonder he dared to speak like this. OK, I''ll give you the face of vice mayor Li. Now you can go! " Call¡ª¡ª Finally, it''s okay! A few people quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Li Yuchen said with a smile, "let''s go. We''d better not come to such a place in the future." He said he would take the people away. As a result, brother Biao said with a smile, "little brother, you don''t seem to understand what I mean. What I said is that you can go, not you!" Quiet! In a word, the scene froze again! Facing brother Biao''s smiling eyes, Li Yuchen subconsciously swallowed his saliva. After thinking about it, he still hardened his head and said, "I brought them out. I must take them back safely!" "Really?" Brother Biao smiled and said teasingly, "if you all go, who will be the one who gets beaten by my little brother?" Cold! Li Yuchen began to sweat and couldn''t speak. However, those behind learned well and reported their own background one after another. However, brother Biao didn''t give anyone face this time. He said faintly, "since they are all students, I can''t embarrass you. Well, men will have three bottles of Baijiu each, and they can leave immediately after they finish drinking, and the women will stay, so long as they are obedient, they will ensure you leave safely. The ultimatum came down. Soon, two boxes of Baijiu were lifted and thrown in front of them. Li Yuchen wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Jiang Weiyu, who turned pale behind him. Suddenly he had the courage. He turned back and gritted his teeth and said, "brother Biao, I still hope to take someone with me. She''s mine..." "Don''t you understand me? Or do you think I''m really afraid of you being the vice mayor''s Lao Tzu? " icy. Li Yuchen didn''t let him finish. Brother Biao''s face became gloomy for the first time, and his eyes became more fierce than ever. be quiet! Stalemate! Three minutes later, Li Yuchen looked back at Jiang Weiyu. "Sorry!" After three words, he bowed his head and ran away. In an instant, there was constant evil laughter around him. Jiang Weiyu was dejected. His legs were soft and he sat on the ground. Seeing that Li Yuchen, the best of his family, couldn''t bear the pressure and ran away, soon the boys began to drink, while the girls held together and cried. A few minutes later, someone ran out after drinking, and others lay down on the spot and couldn''t get drunk. Finally, there are only a group of girls left! Looking at several beautiful young girls waiting to be slaughtered, people around batian will laugh constantly, and many people can''t help drooling. Seeing that each one was about to be dragged away, suddenly a indifferent voice floated over. Chapter 65 "The play is good. Have another drink!" The voice is very calm. It seems to have a faint drunkenness, which makes people feel unspeakable. Quiet! As soon as he said this, the scene immediately quieted down. Jiang Weiyu subconsciously turned around and saw the young man still drinking. At this time, she remembered that there was such a person. However "What''s the use of you? You can''t save anyone!" "A word forced Zhuang Fei to chop his fingers, and a look forced Li Yuchen to step back. Why should you oppose others?" A little disappointed. Her mood is very complicated now. She hopes Lin Hao can incarnate as Qi Tian Da Sheng and step on the tumbling cloud to take her away. She also hopes Lin Hao to leave the matter and don''t bring himself in. In addition, seeing Lin Hao''s attitude of drinking and watching the play, she couldn''t tell her anger. She wanted someone to teach him a lesson immediately. That''s it. Finally, her eyes were dim, and her eyes were dull and moved away. At this time, the people of batian meeting had also happened. "Where did you come from?" "You''re out of your mind, aren''t you?" "How many heads have you grown to see the excitement of our batian meeting?" "Another drink. Hey, hey, how about I have a cup of urine for you? Or you can put a cup of blood in it! " "What are you waiting for, brothers? Fuck him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry reprimands. Grinning constantly. Seeing a group of people coming up with knives, guns and sticks, suddenly brother Biao smiled faintly: "stop, behave yourself. Don''t make people think that we batian will be impolite!" In a word, the scene was quiet again. Everyone was stunned and looked at brother Biao. Batian would do the same to everyone, as did Jiang Weiyu and several other girls. Brother Biao didn''t feel it. He just narrowed his eyes and smiled at Lin Hao. Lin Hao is still the same, as if nothing had happened. At this time, there was no one around him. Even the whole hall was empty. Seeing that no one served wine, he had to get up and go to the bar. A hundred dollar bill was photographed, and he said to the little sister who was afraid to show up in the bar: "don''t shake, no one will do to you, give me another drink!" Very calm, ignoring anyone. Finally, he added, "remember to feed, you know!" As a result, the little sister didn''t dare to move. Her legs were weak and she couldn''t stand up. Brother Biao smiled and said faintly, "listen to him and give him a drink. What to add!" The shadow of a man''s famous tree has proved that it is more effective for a notorious villain like brother Biao to speak at this time. At this time, even if she was afraid again, the little sister had to stand up. A glass of beer arrived. It was full because my hands were full. He took out a small bag of white powder and tore it open for a long time and poured it into the wine glass. Lin Hao looked indifferent. He took a drink, smiled and asked, "what''s added, white noodles?" White flour, or white powder, is also known as heroin. The little sister''s teeth trembled and nodded reluctantly. Lin Hao was not embarrassed. He raised his glass and said with a smile, "it''s good. I''m willing to give up the cost and the taste is also good. Thank you -" Then he took another sip with a indifferent face. Look at him, batian club is a little stupid. Jiang Weiyu couldn''t help scolding: "Lin Hao, are you sick or something? If you know it''s drugs, you still drink them. You don''t want to die?" Decisiveness is a lack of cleaning up! Sure enough, I can''t have the slightest pity and favor for him! At this time, Jiang Weiyu was so angry that she wanted to teach brother Biao and others a good lesson. Lin Hao didn''t get angry with her and said faintly, "don''t worry, since I dare to drink, I can''t die naturally. It''s you. Do you know it''s wrong?" A school of adults taught children. Jiang Weiyu can''t stand this, especially for such a annoying guy. Without even thinking about it, she snorted coldly and said with a sullen face, "you don''t have to take care of my business!" Then she regretted, but she still stubbornly refused to bow down and admit defeat. Lin Hao shook his head and smiled. He ignored her and said to brother Biao, "brother Biao, give me a face and let her go?" It''s natural. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. That''s what the batian meeting people ridiculed. Jiang Weiyu was also disappointed. He thought he really had any way. It turned out to be so naive! She just froze quickly! He raised his hand and pressed it. The surroundings were quiet. Brother Biao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "no problem. I can let go not only of her, but also of the chicks here." He looked at Lin Hao with a smile. Lin Hao still sat in front of the bar with his back to his back, supporting his cheek with one hand, drinking and asking, "conditions!" "Easy, they go, you stay!" Brother Biao snapped his fingers and was very cheerful. "I''ll go, they''ll stay..." he said to himself, and Lin Hao smiled. At one moment, his voice suddenly became cold. "No problem, they go, I stay!" Simple words, the field is quiet again in an instant. Soon after that, without a word of thanks, several girls ran and soon disappeared into the field. Finally, Jiang Weiyu remained in place! It seemed that he knew she didn''t go, and Lin Hao didn''t look back. He frowned and said faintly, "don''t you go?" "What will you do if I go?" Jiang Weiyu grits his teeth. Her voice was a little floating and her body trembled involuntarily. It was obvious that she was under great pressure at the moment. Lin Hao didn''t speak. He drank up the wine in the glass in one breath. He suddenly stood up and turned around. Looking at the girl with a complex look, he said faintly, "otherwise, you stay and I''ll go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! Change too fast, people are caught off guard! Seeing that he really didn''t agree to leave directly, even Zhang Biao was stunned. Jiang Weiyu was stunned. Looking at the cold face, he couldn''t help scolding: "asshole, do you think I have to take care of you? Since you have to show off yourself, you can stay. It''s a big deal to let my mother help you pay for your medicine! " Then he left angrily, and his legs didn''t shake at all. Then the scene quieted down, all eyes focused on Lin Hao, and a circular surrounding circle also loomed. Lin Hao turned a blind eye and looked at brother Biao and said faintly, "are you Zhang Biao?" Zhang Biao nodded and said with a smile, "I know you, Lin Hao, are a security guard at school. If you remember correctly, this is the time for us. The people of batian meeting couldn''t help shouting. Seeing that a big war was inevitable, even Lin Hao was ready to take the business directly. Suddenly, brother Biao smiled again. "You are so brave. No wonder you dare to break my arm. Just, I can''t embarrass you if Lord Ba is not here tonight. How about this? In the next day, you and I will fight at the ten mile long Pavilion in the west of the city, and life and death will be safe... " Chapter 66 "West of the city?" "Ten Mile pavilion?" "I''ll choose a place. I''m afraid my death is too miserable and I don''t want to be seen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Batian meeting everyone retreated, and Zhang Biao himself left. The hall of the nightclub was quiet. Lin Hao had cold eyes and thought silently. In fact, he really doesn''t mind doing it here! Originally, he also hoped that it would be best to solve it here! To tell the truth, he didn''t expect to meet Zhang Biao here. However, for him, Zhang Biao is actually a person who must be killed. Zhang Biao made an appointment with him. That''s because he broke the boss of batian meeting last time... Well, it seems that he has been upgraded to be called Ba ye, but no matter what his name is, in a word, Zhang Biao still wants to avenge Ba ye for breaking his arm. In fact, he doesn''t remember it very much. He doesn''t worry about it these days! The reason why he wanted to kill Zhang Biao was very simple, just for money. This is what Liu Qingcheng told him in the teahouse during the day. Someone offered a million to buy Zhang Biao''s life. At that time, he remembered that Zhang Biao of batian club was equal to one million! "Well, since you give me face today, I will let you live another day!" Although it was a pity that he didn''t start, Lin Hao soon didn''t care. Just then, Liu Qingcheng called and said that the time of the engagement had been set, just at midnight tomorrow night. "Midnight tomorrow night again?!" "The heart is really big. Will the gratitude and resentment of the broken arm Qiu Gang want to be solved at one time?" "You didn''t expect to face the same person?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the end of the call, Lin Hao lost his smile. Although there were some coincidences and two very different things got mixed up, he didn''t think too much. Anyway, they all came out. He didn''t want to go back. He found a nearby field and went in. He didn''t take a taxi back to school until dawn! As a result, as soon as he got off at the school gate, he saw Jiang Weiyu standing alone at the school gate. "You stayed here all night?" Seeing that her bangs were stained with dew and her dress was the same as before she left last night, Lin Hao frowned. When he looked at Jiang Weiyu, Jiang Weiyu also gave him a lot! I was really worried, not only because of my mother''s relationship, but also because Lin Hao did save her life, so she was waiting here last night. She thought about it. No matter how she wanted to say thank you and apologize, but now when she saw that this guy didn''t have any shit, she still looked like that, and there was no sign of being sad. Suddenly she was a little angry. She frowned slightly and said, "those people didn''t hit you?" "Why did they hit me?" Lin Hao shook his head. Hearing the speech, Jiang Weiyu''s face changed a little and his eyebrows frowned: "do you mean nothing happened after I left?" Lin Hao nodded, "not long after you left, they also left!" It does say so. Although he didn''t say something, it was true that less than three minutes after Jiang Weiyu left, Zhang Biao and others left. At this time, Jiang Weiyu''s face was very ugly. She stared at Lin Hao and said coldly, "Lin Hao, you are so disappointing! Since it''s all right, why don''t you come back early? Do you know I''ve been waiting for you all night? Do you think it''s interesting to tease me like this? " Very angry! After that, he didn''t give Lin Hao a chance to speak, so he turned and left. Lin Hao was confused, but he didn''t say anything! Women are so inexplicable. He thinks he has never understood it, and he doesn''t think it''s necessary to understand it. It was still early. Before the shift was over, he went back to the guard room and sat down. Before long, Liu Xia ran in with a smile! "Well, Lin Hao, what happened last night? Why did you make people like that?" As always, I''m familiar with myself, and I''m very gossip. When he came in and sat next to Lin Hao, his mouth couldn''t help but be endless. But in fact, she is not so talkative. She just can''t help it in front of Lin Hao. Lin Hao took a look and didn''t bother to pay attention. Finally, I couldn''t stand it, so I said, "shut up, don''t ask less!" Liu Xia stopped talking immediately. But she was very happy, and her face was clearly with a satisfied smile. Lin Hao spoke to her, several more words than usual. Usually he only said "shut up". This time Thinking about her, I couldn''t help laughing. My heart was so sweet! She didn''t bother here much. She said hello and ran out of school. At this time, Lin Hao found that she was wearing a sportswear today. She looked pure and sunny. It wasn''t long before the little girl ran back! "Here, I bought it for you. It''s still hot. Eat it while it''s hot!" With a hot and dry noodles in his hand and a bag of small caged bags, Liu Xia put things in front of Lin Hao as soon as he entered the door. Seeing that her hands were empty, Lin Hao subconsciously asked, "what about you?" Then he turned black and said, "I didn''t say anything!" Quiet! Liu Xia stared at him, blinked, blinked, and finally couldn''t help laughing: "well, you didn''t say anything, and people didn''t hear anything. Well, I''m going back to wash and have a morning reading class. The next morning reading is the stipulated breakfast time. Yes, don''t forget, you still owe me a night snack! " ¡­¡­ It was a very peaceful day. Soon after Liu Xia left, Xu Zhenhai also came to change shifts. Lin Hao didn''t hurry home after work. The last time Ning Shanshan gave him 30000 yuan, he spent 6000 or 7000 yuan in the mall. Later, he left 20000 yuan for Bai wanqiu to buy meat for the little girl. Now he still has more than 3000 yuan left. More than 3000 is not much, but it''s enough to buy some common herbs! Now when he entered the realm of Qi refining, he already had a small amount of Zhenyuan in his body, and he can try to refine pills. This pill is not for his own use! To be exact, for more than 3000 yuan, unless you pick up a big leak, you can''t buy something that can really refine pills. He went to the pharmacy to pick out some common herbs, and then extracted the essence of an old tree''s life in the field. After that, he made a simple blending, and finally got two bottles of balsam. "Very fragrant!" "The appearance is also good!" "Aunt sugar should like it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At noon, in a deep forest in the west of the city, looking at the two small jade bottles in his hand, Lin Hao was unconsciously happy. This is not a pill, but a skin care product refined by Alchemy. However, because of the special means, the rational collocation of medicinal materials is particularly integrated into the life essence of a sixty year old tree. This skin care product is very effective and has the effect of rejuvenating. This is for Aunt Tang. He named Yuyan cream! Yuyan frost has a vulgar name, but the effect is real. He hopes aunt Tang can keep Yuyan forever and be beautiful forever. The next time, he did not choose to go back. "Ten Mile Pavilion in the west of the city..." He is now in the west of the city. The so-called ten mile Pavilion is only three or five miles. It''s night, there must be a bloody battle! Chapter 67 Gold falls in the West and jade rabbit rises in the East. When a new moon hung in the sky, Lin Hao quietly opened his eyes in the uninhabited hilly area in the western suburb of Liucheng. Night, close to the ion! Zishi, the traditional timing method, is rare in modern society, but it has been used by an unknown group. Specifically, Zi Shi refers to the time from 11:00 midnight to 1:00 am, which is the replacement of the old and the new. After refining the jade face cream, Lin Hao squatted here all the time, waiting for the arrival of that moment. "It will be time in more than three hours!" Looking at the time, Lin Hao began to move in the direction of memory. He still knows the ten mile Pavilion in the western suburb of Liucheng! It is said that it was specially built by a famous ancient figure to see off his friends. In the past, it was one of the few scenic spots here. Once he had been there, and his mother took him when she was alive. But at that time, it was deserted. Except for a dilapidated Pavilion facing the Taotao River, all that remained was desolation. "Mom --" "I don''t know if the pavilion is still the same as it was a few years ago!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently in his heart, involuntarily, Lin Hao was reminded of a trace of sadness. But it soon faded again! As he said in front of the grave that day, his mother has suffered all her life, and many later generations are happy and full of children and grandchildren. Especially before he crossed the God robbery, he personally found her, reborn her and led her into the path of eternal life. So, naturally, he doesn''t need to be too sad! Shortly after he set out, "Lingling", a call came. When he took out his mobile phone, Lin Hao subconsciously frowned, but finally connected. Then the voice of the hot policewoman came over! "Hey, where?" Lin Hao didn''t speak. Ning Shanshan didn''t care. She said with a smile, "there''s a good play tonight. Do you want to join us?" "Not interested!" Lin Hao said faintly and hung up directly. Within three minutes, a Harley Motorcycle roared past him and hung a gust of wind around him. After ten seconds, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. "Ha, no wonder you look so familiar. It''s you!" Dressed in black leather and with one foot on the ground, the policewoman looks particularly valiant, and her figure is so hot that people spray nosebleed. Lin Hao, with a cold face, walked as if he hadn''t seen it and said, "it''s not me!" Ning Shanshan was not angry. She drove slowly next to him and said with a smile: "no, at least we were comrades in arms who fought side by side. We drank together yesterday. Give me some face and smile!" Lin Hao looked calm, looked straight ahead and didn''t make a sound. Rather than be discouraged, Ning Shanshan asked, "yes, why are you here?" "Don''t say you passed for what will happen tonight!" "Don''t you say you''re not interested?" "Oh, brother Hao, Grandpa Hao, don''t be so cold. Can I have a word, please!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chatter and perseverance. Women are the most troublesome creatures in the world. If you give some sunshine, it will be infinitely brilliant! If he had known so, Lin Hao felt that he would not give the woman even a good face. But it''s obviously too late to regret now! Facing the continuous entanglement of the policewoman, he was still a little bored after all, and said faintly: "shut up!" Ning Shanshan laughed: "you are finally willing to talk!" "..." Lin Hao was covered with black lines and said coldly, "didn''t you listen to shut up?" "Yes!" Ning Shanshan nodded and said with a smile, "get in the car. The road here is very winding. I''ll take you there." Lin Hao looked at her and got on the bus silently after all. He doesn''t want to go, but if he doesn''t, he may be bored to death, so he has no other choice. As soon as he came up, Ning Shanshan immediately smiled and said "sit down", and then the motorcycle rushed out like a sharp arrow. While racing, Ning Shanshan smiled and asked, "does it feel good? I think it''s great. I dare to drive secretly at night in the city. I dare not go too fast. There are no so many restrictions on running out. " It is also a very simple person, a person talking to himself, a person foolishly happy. Lin Hao holds her waist and feels as good as ever. The only difference is that the woman seems to be used to it. She doesn''t feel nervous and stiff when she first touched it yesterday. He is not interested in Ning Shanshan''s words, but he is very interested in what she knows to happen tonight! So he asked, "how did you know what was going to happen tonight?" "Oh, you say this, of course I know, because I''m a policeman for justice!" Ning Shanshan said with a smile, without telling the truth. Lin Hao was silent. Seems to know that this can''t be convincing. Ning Shanshan changed her mind and said, "in fact, we have an undercover!" i see. Lin Hao nodded, said nothing, and asked, "did you come alone?" "Of course not. I''m impatient and set out first!" Ning Shanshan is elated. Then his face darkened and sighed, "I hope there won''t be too big an accident tonight. Liucheng finally settled down." The speed of the car also slowed down, and Lin Hao could clearly feel the worry in her heart. With a sneer, he said, "there is no reason to worry. Who do you think you are? Can you hold that heart?" You''re welcome. Ning Shanshan must be angry and piss. Maybe she should work hard with him. But after the last incident, she is not so ignorant and impulsive now. Hearing the speech, she was not angry and said with a bitter smile: "I know I don''t have that ability, but I can''t help it. If only I had your ability..." It seemed boring to say that. The front turned and asked, "yes, you haven''t said what to do!" "Didn''t you say it before? I''m here for tonight!" Lin Hao said faintly, and there was no anger in his heart. Any belief should be respected, although in his opinion, this woman''s belief is so childish and ridiculous! Ning Shanshan didn''t think so much. When he said this, she couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "are you really here for this?" After saying that, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly realized, "yes, with your ability, it doesn''t seem strange to know these. What are you doing here tonight, going to the theatre? " I''m curious. Originally, when she called, she just wanted to bring Lin Hao together. If necessary, she might be able to calm the scene, but the idea was indifferent when Lin Hao coldly refused. As a result, she didn''t expect to meet in the deserted countryside so soon. She thought the world was wonderful. Lin Hao was not interested in hiding, and said faintly, "come to kill!" Cold! In a word, Ning Shanshan subconsciously shook her hand, and then the motorcycle turned out of the road. Lin Hao reacted quickly and jumped out of the car decisively. As a result, the policewoman who jumped out of the car hit him and knocked him down Chapter 68 Quiet! The scene was a little awkward, and the crescent moon hid shyly into the clouds! Looking at the policewoman who was still buried in her legs, Lin Hao pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "when do you want to lie down?" "Ah?" Ning Shanshan was surprised, and then her face turned red. Originally wanted to get up, but a panic, just got up a little, slipped under his hand, and took it back. This kiss is really strong! Lin Hao didn''t feel hurt, and he was quite frightened by chicken flying eggs. With a black face, he was not very angry. He couldn''t help getting angry and said coldly, "is it fun?" hey! Ning Shanshan smiled and was really happy. Carefully get up and look at Lin Hao with a dark face. She said teasingly, "look at you. I don''t mind a woman. What do you mind?" After saying this, his voice suddenly converged, his mouth came to Lin Hao''s ear and whispered, "Zhang Biao asked me to fight here. He wants to avenge the boss of batian club for breaking his arm!" Simple words describe the purpose of this in the future very clearly. Ning Shanshan looked at him and was very serious. He laughed half a sound and said, "Lin Hao, you are really kidding. I find I like you a little!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, women are not only troublesome, but also usually unreasonable. Speak seriously, but she doesn''t believe it. Lin Hao can''t do anything about it. Ning Shanshan ignored him and said happily, "look at you, a security suit. Do you think this is a school? He also took people''s heads and made an appointment to fight here. At least you should change your decent clothes first... " It''s getting more and more exciting. I''m talking endlessly. Lin Hao endured it silently. More than an hour later, the siren sounded and the police came here. "Oh, isn''t this master Lin Hao? Why, come to see the excitement?" Zhang Yong, who was controlled that night and nearly killed Ning Shanshan''s male policeman, is still in the dark. He doesn''t know the situation at that time. He has a good relationship with Ning Shanshan. As soon as he comes over, he takes the lead in saying hello. He also knows Lin Hao. Although he hasn''t seen Lin Hao''s means with his own eyes, he also knows that Lin Hao is a powerful person, so he takes the initiative to say hello. Lin Hao nodded and said faintly, "I''m here to kill!" Quiet! It really has the potential to be a cold emperor. As soon as he said this, everyone was frozen immediately. Then Ning Shanshan began to make complaints about it, and Zhang Yong laughed too. We all know you have the ability, but you look like this today... " Another group of people who don''t believe it. Watching them laugh, he looked down at the security clothes he hadn''t changed in time. Suddenly he didn''t want to explain. While Ning Shanshan and others have no time to communicate and deploy, Lin Hao silently walks away. Before long, he received a call from Liu Qingcheng. Liu Qingcheng also arrived, not far from the Changting, but in another direction, but she was not alone. "Here you are. Let me introduce you. This is the leader of the long sword club. Jianghu people call him the sword master!" "Master, this is master Lin Hao I told you. If he makes a move, he will win the battle!" Seeing Lin Hao coming, Liu Qingcheng smiled, introduced him first, and then introduced him again. Lin Hao looked at the old man who was over 50 and had half a hundred hair that year, that is, the so-called long Dao Hui Dao master, nodded and said hello. Seeing that he was so big, a trace of displeasure flashed in the eyes of master Dao. However, due to Liu Qingcheng''s face, he still hugged his fist and said with a smile: "after tonight, whether my long Dao will be dead or alive, I will worship master Tuolin!" There is still an attitude. It seems to understand his mind and worry about Lin Hao''s concern. Liu Qingcheng explained: "master Lin, long Dao will be involved with our Liu family, and long Dao will act like batian..." Before he finished, Lin Hao raised his hand. "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. What I want to know is whether a million yuan is ready!" You''re very welcome. You don''t even give Liu Qingcheng face. Liu Qingcheng was not angry either. He smiled and stopped talking, but there was a flash of anger in the eyes of master Dao, and the faces of the group of people he brought were obviously not good-looking. But for Lin Hao, these are not what he needs to care about! Finally, Dao Ye smiled and said, "don''t worry, master. I can still take out a million." Said to stop and lift it. He said faintly, "bring the card!" A man behind him presented a bank card. Master Dao took his hands and handed them to Lin Hao. He smiled and said, "since Miss Liu believes in the master so much, I naturally believe it. This card is one million, and the password is one of six. Please accept it! " While talking, I scolded in my heart. I thought I was a master. Now it seems that this million is fed to the dog! Fortunately, he didn''t place all his hopes here. He had another hand to prepare. Otherwise, let alone the long knife club, his family and life would be unpredictable. Hearing what he said, Liu Qingcheng''s face changed, but before she could speak, Lin Hao spoke first. Chapter 69 "It''s not early. Qingcheng leaves first!" "Master Lin, it''s still the same place. Qingcheng has prepared the best Dahongpao. I wish you victory and return!" After two simple words, Liu Qingcheng was full of happiness and retreated with a smile. Lin Hao didn''t take the one million dollar card after all. At his instigation, Liu Qingcheng took the card away. The meaning is very simple. If the war is not won, he will get nothing. If the war is won, it''s his turn. No one can blame him! As soon as Liu Qingcheng left, the atmosphere here was obviously a little strange. Before master Dao opened his mouth, the old man who looked 50 or 60 sneered: "young brother, you can be valued by Miss Qingcheng. Indeed, you are blessed!" It''s ironic. Master Dao didn''t make a sound, and many people around him had sarcastic and jealous smiles on their faces. Lin Hao was not angry either. He glanced at him and said faintly, "Your Excellency?" "My master is Zhou Haining, the head of Longwei boxing hall. He is an expert in internal boxing. He has cultivated internal strength!" Before the old man spoke, a young man looked arrogant and took the lead. "Inner strength?" Lin Hao was stunned. Early in the morning, he saw that the old man was different. There was a breath in his body, but it was quite complex. He had seen a similar situation in Liu Lao and Liu Qingcheng before. In his cognition, this is a simple gas, which is not refined and purified. As for the saying of internal strength, he immediately passed the wasp nest as soon as he said this. "Ridiculous!" "Who do you think you are?" "Only an ignorant child like you will think that our master is not Zhang Biao''s opponent!" "Is Zhang Biao very good? Ha ha, that''s because you haven''t seen my master do it! " "There is no doubt that Zhang Biao will lose. No, my master will kill Zhang Biao!" "We elder martial brother Zhu Tao can win easily without master''s action!" "Ignorant child, please kowtow to my master and make amends!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ridicule, abuse, menace. Lin Hao''s face was calm, always like a fixed sea god needle, towering and motionless. Finally, the owner of the Zhou pavilion was also angry and hugged master Dao and said, "since master Dao already has such an expert, I think I don''t need someone here to make a fool of myself. I''ll leave!" Forced palace. At this time, master Dao was no longer silent and said with a smile: "stay here, master. The master is an expert in martial arts. Why bother to have a general knowledge with a yellow mouth child. The owner must also understand that it''s not how willing I am to invite someone. It''s really due to the face of the Liu family, so it''s hard to refuse. If I know someone is so confident in him, why bother to ask the owner to do it? " With his words, his attitude finally showed. As expected, he invited Lin Hao. He gave the money readily, not because he believed in Lin Hao''s ability, but because of Liu Qingcheng''s face. Because of this, he dared not attack when Liu Qingcheng was present. Now Liu Qingcheng is not here, so he deliberately pretends to be deaf and dumb and allows the owner of the Zhou hall and others to run and ridicule. Also because of these words, the owner of Zhou hall immediately took the opportunity to step down and stopped. He laughed and said, "since master Dao believes in Zhou so much, Zhou will not let master Dao down!" Ha ha ha ha! Master Dao also laughed: "then please the owner. After this, I promise ten million yuan. My long Dao will be a lot of money..." Chapter 70 Midnight, the mid moon. When everything was quiet, suddenly a night wind blew from the river, and the reeds swayed and clattered. At one moment, with a "Ga", the exhausted wild ducks flew up, and a black shadow flew away in the bright white moonlight. Not far from the river, the homesick Pavilion. In the long deserted Pavilion, now there are a group of new guests - Dao ye, the core gang of the long Dao club, and the owner of the Zhou Hall of Longwei boxing hall. Lin Hao is there too! As a person who is not believed, his sense of existence is very low. He stood alone with his hands on the railing of the pavilion and quietly watched the golden scale leaping waves and the river flowing eastward. The scene was very quiet. Some people talked and laughed earlier. Now, as time approached, the atmosphere became serious and silent. At one moment, someone finally couldn''t help complaining: "what time is it, why don''t you come?" It''s Zhu Tao! Lord Zhou of Longwei boxing hall sits down as the chief disciple, and his strength is at its peak. As soon as he opened his mouth, a younger martial brother next to him immediately smiled, "that''s not easy. I don''t think they dare to come!" "That''s right. Seeing that the master and the old man have made a move, where does Zhang Biao dare to come?" "Brother Biao, you dare to cross in ordinary people. When you meet an internal strength master like master, you don''t dare to show your face!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± More and more people boasted, and the sound of laughing quickly relaxed the serious scene. At the beginning, the people of Longwei boxing hall boasted. Slowly, the long Dao club was believed by everyone, and even the master Dao had a smile on his face. The owner of the hall of Zhou didn''t say much either. He just laughed loudly from time to time and spoke modestly occasionally. "Ignorant people..." Lin Hao shook his head, laughing in his heart. He didn''t speak, because no one would believe it, and it might cause a burst of verbal and written criticism. But even so, seeing him shaking his head, someone still took the opportunity to laugh at him. In this way, the atmosphere was very happy, as if the opponent had dared not come. The battle had been won without a battle, and the long knife club had also defeated batian club to unify the underground world of Liucheng. But before long, a light came from a distance, and then I heard the sound of the car engine. The sound is getting louder and louder. It stops at a moment. Within a long time, the sound of footsteps is approaching. "Bully!" "Zhang Biao!" "Batian meeting!" When they saw the first few people, their hearts clicked, and the scene suddenly became unprecedented quiet. coming! The head of Zhou hall, he Zhiwei, still failed to make Zhang Biao run away. After all, he still led the people of batian club to the appointment! It was quiet. In full view of the public, Wang Tianba, Zhang Biao and others entered the Sigui Pavilion. Lin Hao is still calm! He seemed to exist in another independent world and had no response to the situation here. The outside world seems to have completely forgotten him, and no one cares about his existence at all. That''s it, Liucheng gangster pair up. The Sigui Pavilion, once used to send off and send a message to friends who left, has become a battlefield for the black and evil forces. I''m afraid that the historical celebrity never dreamed of it. Seeing the two sides sitting face to face, Ning Shanshan and others who watched through the telescope not far away also became nervous involuntarily. At this time, a leaf boat floated on the river. Two people on the boat were fishing quietly. The river flowed and the boat didn''t move. Looking at each other makes the atmosphere in the pavilion tense! No one spoke first until a river wind blew and Zhu Tao stepped out with a laugh. "Who is Zhang Biao?" Pointing opposite, crazy. Master Dao didn''t say anything about this. The owner of the hall nodded slightly and smiled. The other side was angry. The young man took a step forward and said coldly, "what are you, and dare to call us brother Biao''s name?" It''s cold. The protagonist hasn''t appeared yet. There''s a full smell of gunsmoke on the stage. Zhu Tao was so easily angered that he looked at the young man with his head held high and sneered: "what are you? My name is Zhang Biao. Do you disagree?" Between words, take another step forward. The young man didn''t give in, sneered and said, "some people really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Since you have to know your life and death, I don''t mind giving you a ride." After talking, he turned and arched his hand and said, "Lord Ba, brother Biao, fight with an iron hand!" The voice is loud and bloody. Zhang Biao was noncommittal. One armed bully smiled and nodded: "go, go early and return early. Brothers are waiting to celebrate for you!" The iron hand took command, gave Zhu Tao a cold look and took the lead in coming out of the pavilion. Zhu Tao snorted coldly and was about to keep up with him. Suddenly, master Dao said with a smile: "brother Zhu, be careful. This iron hand is not an ordinary person. It was originally the number one thug of batian society. He has an iron sand palm to split stones and break jade. His attainments are not shallow." In a few simple words, it will lift the iron hand''s old bottom. Hearing the speech, the bully on the other side snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything. Knowing that master Dao meant well, Zhu Tao was not too arrogant. After thanking him, he came to the pavilion with confidence. Outside the pavilion is a relatively open site. In addition to some potholes on the ground, the weeds and even stones on it have already been cleaned up. At present, with the new moon at the head, Zhu Tao and his iron hand stand face-to-face in the center of the field. After a "please", Zhu Tao took the lead. The iron hand didn''t have so many rules. He twisted his neck. In a burst of clicking sound, his fists and fingers suddenly opened and rushed forward in a claw shape. Zhu Tao smiled, "come on", and stepped up quickly. Seeing that they were so decisive, they called on them. The pavilion was very quiet, and all their eyes were watching them on the field. In the distance, a group of policemen looked tense! Ning Shanshan asked dryly, "who do you say will win?" Zhang Yong swallowed his saliva. "I think it''s an iron hand. He has been famous for many years. It''s said that an iron sand palm is quite ferocious and can tear an ox in half with his bare hands!" Another policeman said, "not necessarily. Look, the guy named Zhu Tao is not weak. According to the information, he has participated in unrestricted fighting competitions and defeated many famous experts." Opinions vary and there is no consensus. During the debate here, the boat on the river. Wang Zhen asked, "Captain, who do you think will win this war?" Tang Jianmu didn''t squint. He quietly looked at the river and said faintly, "whoever loses or wins has nothing to do with me. I just want to see why that man is liked by Qingcheng and whether he is qualified to be my opponent!" With a Shua, the fishing rod was raised fiercely, and a silver thread brought up a string of bright drops of water. "Unfortunately, the fish ran away!" The fish hook was empty. Tang Jian frowned. He was very dissatisfied. He couldn''t say why. He was very upset now. At this time, the battle between Zhu Tao on the shore and the iron hand has become white hot Chapter 71 "Bang -" "Bang -" After a short trial, the two sides began to attack with all their strength. Fist to fist, palm to palm, just like the wrestling of barbarians, when they don''t want to show weakness, they almost don''t dodge too much. They are all hard shakes from fist to flesh. It''s natural and hot blood to fight like this, which makes people feel addictive! Seeing the excitement, some people couldn''t help shouting and cheering loudly on the spot. As time goes on, there are more and more such voices, and the words are more and more extreme. Look at that posture, if you are not careful, a group of people in the pavilion may fight immediately. Lin Hao still doesn''t look back! He knew someone on the river was looking at him, and he knew about who it was, but he didn''t care. He didn''t care about what happened behind him. He just wanted to see Aunt sugar when it was over. He just couldn''t wait to see Aunt sugar rejoicing after she recovered her youth. But he ignored it, but some people couldn''t see him stay away! At one moment, the owner of the Zhou hall suddenly said, "master Lin, how do you think of the victory or defeat of this war?" Lin Hao frowned. He doesn''t like to be disturbed when thinking about things, and he doesn''t like to answer such boring questions. He was also decisive and didn''t give face. He said faintly, "how do I think it''s important? The result is the same, your disciple will still lose! " As always, I''m not likable. As soon as he heard this, everyone in Longwei boxing hall changed his face, and the faces of Dao master and Changdao club also froze. Zhang Biao looked at his back and thought deeply. The people of batian meeting laughed loudly. At this time, the owner of the Zhou hall could not keep his face, and said coldly, "why do you think so? My disciple Mingjin is at the peak. He is not only an expert in Xingyi boxing, but also proficient in fighting skills. He also won the gold belt of a world unrestricted fighting competition. Do you think he can''t beat a gangster in the underworld? " A "gangster" opened a map gun, which was obviously despised. Even the faces of Dao ye and others were not good-looking. But now is obviously not the time to care about this! Lin Hao naturally won''t pay attention to these things that have nothing to do with him. He just asked curiously, "what comes from the unrestricted fighting competition? Is it very powerful?" It''s a silly question, like an idiot. The owner of the hall sneered, "I don''t even know about the unrestricted fighting competition. What is the qualification of such an ignorant person to talk nonsense here? Very good. There are no rules in the unrestricted fighting competition. Except that you can''t bite people with your mouth, all attack means can be used, including inserting eyes and kicking crotch... " In short, the unrestricted fighting competition is a real arena. It''s very bloody. If you don''t prohibit any means, you may not survive. Such a competition, can get the gold belt symbolizing the champion, the strength is not small. After understanding, Lin Hao gave a faint "Oh", and then there was no movement. However, the owner of the hall of Zhou didn''t give up and sneered, "do you still think my apprentice will lose now?" "Of course!" Lin Hao nodded, light and light, thought for a moment, and said, "skills are not as good as people, I can''t think of a reason why he doesn''t lose!" I''m very proud. I talk more than usual. As a result, the leader of the Zhou hall was almost angry. Amid the angry scolding of some disciples around him, he said coldly, "OK, you said it. Let''s make a bet. If my apprentice loses, I will kneel down and knock three times on the spot. If you lose, turn around and knock three times on my knees. Dare you? " Looks really angry. Lin Hao shook his head and said faintly, "seriously, I really don''t understand where your hostility to me comes from! If you want to raise your value in order to step down on me, I think you may be disappointed. " Very calm, or back to show people. It seems to have been said correctly. The owner of the hall Zhou''s face stagnated, but soon returned to normal. He sneered: "don''t say so many useless things, just say dare?" be quiet! Everyone looked at Lin Hao, including Zhang Biao. Lin Hao turned around in silence and quietly looked at the owner of the Zhou hall and said, "you won. Since you have to insist, then - kneel!" The time is very accurate. It means a little to follow the law. Just after saying this, "poof", Zhu Tao flew back in the air and splashed blood three feet. Quiet! The scene was horribly quiet! Seeing Zhu Tao struggling again and again but unable to get up, everyone was stunned. At this time, no one was angry and no one was happy. Everyone stared at Lin Hao and owner Zhou. The Lord Zhou''s face was brilliant, green and white, painted like paint! Kneel? Don''t kneel? This is a problem. He was now more angry than ever and regretted it. Originally, it was because Lin Hao was young but could wait for Liu Qingcheng to value it. Therefore, he was jealous and couldn''t help stepping on it. As a result, he didn''t step on it. Instead, he locked himself in a cage and was in a dilemma. Naturally, he didn''t think Lin Hao was judged by his amazing eyesight. In his opinion, Lin Hao decided that Zhu Tao wanted to lose just to fight him. Under such circumstances, how could he willingly kneel down and kowtow to admit defeat? But if he didn''t kneel, wouldn''t he have become a person who speaks like fart and has no faith! Tangle! The owner of hall Zhou is very tangled. Kneeling is not good, not kneeling is not good. Just when he couldn''t step down, Lin Hao suddenly turned around and said faintly, "I''m kidding you. Not everyone is qualified to kneel!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy enough. As soon as he said this, the whole audience, including Zhang Biao, became mute. The head of the Zhou hall suddenly felt teased and humiliated. Subconsciously, he clenched his fist, but soon loosened it. Finally, there is no need to struggle with kneeling and not kneeling! His heart was relieved, but he sneered: "the world of the strong depends on strength after all. You can''t be so lucky every time!" By implication, Lin Hao was just lucky that the blind cat ran into a dead mouse. Without looking back, he left Changting directly and began to check Zhu Tao''s injury. The situation is not good or too bad. It''s just a concave piece in the chest and three broken ribs! "Come here, you take the eldest martial brother back first, be a teacher, and then come!" Ask some disciples to come, and the Lord of hall Zhou ordered. Shortly thereafter, Zhu Tao was taken away from the scene by several younger martial brothers and sent to the hospital for treatment. The owner of hall Zhou turned around, looked bad, stared at the iron hand and said, "good skill, tough enough. Do you dare to fight someone in Zhou?" I beat the small one and the old one. This means to help the apprentice vent his anger. The iron hand was also hard hearted and said coldly, "why don''t you dare?" Then he was ready to do it. At this time, a sentence in the court floated faintly. Chapter 72 "Step back!" In the homesick Pavilion, Zhang Biao got up. With three simple words, the scene solidified. As soon as master Dao changed his look, master Ba smiled. On the field, the iron hand stopped decisively, returned to the pavilion without expression, and the javelin generally stood behind Ba Ye. Zhang Biao looked calm and walked out of the Sigui Pavilion. As he walked, his joints crackled and made a creepy noise. Seeing him standing still, the owner of the Zhou hall sneered: "it''s a horizontal training master. Come on, iron cloth shirt or golden bell jar?" It''s the old Jianghu in the end. Although it''s a little arrogant, it has a good eye. Although Zhang Biao hasn''t revealed anything yet, he knows from his walking posture and the explosive sound from the bone joints that he is an expert in practicing foreign horizontal Kung Fu. The so-called outsider and horizontal practice refers to hard skills such as iron cloth shirt and golden bell jar, which correspond to internal Kung Fu. Zhang Biao was not angry either. He said with a faint smile, "none of them. Zhang came from the armored door. The armored door has only one Kung Fu, that is the armored skill!" It''s not an iron cloth shirt, it''s not a golden bell jar, it''s armor piercing! "Armor piercing skill?" Lord Zhou frowned and said that he had never heard of the armor door and armor skill. I think it''s an out of class horizontal training school. He thought in his heart, and soon he was relieved. With a touch of arrogance in his eyes, he sneered: "whether it''s or not, it''s an indisputable fact that you cultivate external skills. In this case, I advise you to admit defeat quickly, so you may still have a life. " He spoke with great confidence. Zhang Biao smiled lightly, shook his head and said, "why?" "With me, someone has become an internal strength master!" The owner of the Zhou Pavilion looked arrogant and clapped his hand to the ground. This palm was not struck, but hovered nearly half a meter above the ground. It was this seemingly harmless palm, but it left a deep palm print on the ground. Quiet! Seeing this amazing scene, everyone opened their mouths. It was Lord ba. At the moment, his face was not so good-looking. At this time, the disciples of Longwei boxing Hall who didn''t walk in the pavilion sneered: "do you know my master''s power? My master is a master of internal strength. He cultivated internal strength ten years ago. It''s nothing to hurt people in the air! " Very proud. After saying this, another disciple looked at PA ye and others and sneered: "a group of ignorant people, you will think that you are invincible with great strength. I don''t know that my internal strength also hurts people through the body. I specialize in practicing kung fu in foreign countries. " The tone is very firm, and it sounds reasonable. That''s what I said. Master Dao and others looked very happy, and master Ba and others gradually looked a little ugly. Just then, suddenly a voice came to my ear. "Those who say others are ignorant are often the most ignorant!" "Dao ye, right? For the sake of the Liu family, I don''t want much. As long as you are willing to add another million, I''m responsible for helping you deal with it!" "You can refuse, but I can also tell you responsibly that if you miss this opportunity, it will not be the price next time!" The voice was calm. It''s Lin Hao! Without warning, he spoke again and looked at his voice. At this time, people remembered that there was such a man. According to his meaning, he seems not optimistic about the owner of the Zhou Pavilion. In other words, he thinks the owner of the Zhou Pavilion will lose. No one likes to hear that! Master Dao doesn''t love it. The core of the long Dao congregation doesn''t love it! Everyone in Longwei boxing hall is angry, laughing and scolding! Lord Ba is not happy, because he recognized it long ago. Lin Hao was the guy who broke his arm last time! But Lin Hao didn''t care. I haven''t heard master Dao''s reply for a long time, and he doesn''t insist. He is gradually forgotten again in silence. At this time, the field is about to start. Zhang Biao''s look did not change at all because of the words of the owner of the hall of Zhou. On the contrary, after hearing the words of the owner of the hall of Zhou, the smile on his face became stronger. He said slightly at the corner of his mouth, "it turns out that he is an internal strength expert. No wonder he is so confident. I think I can probably understand your idea. Internal strength can hurt people through the body and restrain all foreign horizontal practice Kung Fu. Since you are an internal strength expert, you will naturally be invincible against foreign horizontal practice Chinese like me. " Then the voice stopped. The scene was quiet. After a while, he smiled again and said coldly, "your idea may be right, but what I want to tell you is that we are Phi - armour - door!" Three do, with an inexplicable momentum. When the language falls, he pinches his fists and only listens to the "bang". Suddenly, his upper clothes completely explode. After rolling Qi, he reveals an ancient bronze skin, which is like fine steel pouring and indestructible. "What a strong man!" In the distance, I saw through the telescope that Ning Shanshan swallowed her saliva subconsciously. With that, "poop poop", he fell to the ground. At the same time, Tang Jian looked up on the river boat, stared for a moment, and soon lowered his head again. It does have some meaning. He probably knows the ending, but it''s still that sentence, which has nothing to do with him! From beginning to end, what he cares about is whether Lin Hao is qualified to be his opponent! Outside the Sigui Pavilion, the scene. The owner of hall Zhou also felt the strength of the burst room, but he didn''t care at all. This is the iron rule! His master taught him that when he first began to practice martial arts, and so did his master''s master! Looking at Zhang Biao with a light smile on his face, he snorted coldly: "I don''t know. Since you insist on it, don''t blame Zhou''s ruthlessness and die for me -" When you finish speaking, you can punch. It''s just fierce without casting. It''s as fast as the wind. It is worthy of being a master of internal strength. A seemingly ordinary straight fist is made by the master of the Zhou hall, but it has a taste of turning corruption into magic. This punch was nearly ten meters away, and everyone in the pavilion could still feel the incomparable momentum and strength. The most terrible thing is the sonic boom produced by the extremely strong speed. Its sharpness can almost pierce the eardrum. Full of power! The speed is also faster than expected! But in the blink of an eye, the owner of the Zhou Pavilion punched out like a meteor. As if he was scared silly, Zhang Biao stood where he was and didn''t move at all. Let alone attack, he didn''t even have defense. "Ha ha ha!" "What brother Biao, but so!" "The hall master is mighty!" "The owner will win!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laughing, everyone thought that the owner of the museum Zhou would win. Master Dao smiled and master Ba looked very gloomy. At this time, the two camps represented by both sides also showed an extremely asymmetric excitement and depression. At this time, Lin Hao looked back again: "five million, it''s still time to go back!" Looking at Dao ye, his tone was as calm as ever. Master Dao smiled indifferently, didn''t say a word, and directly chose to ignore it. Just the next moment, his eyes solidified! The Lord of the hall of Zhou struck Zhang Biao in the chest with an unstoppable punch, like an ancient clock that has not been ringing for thousands of years. The loud sound suddenly calmed the world. However, Zhang Biao didn''t fall down as expected! He was still like that, motionless, smiling, and there was no sign of bleeding at the corners of his mouth. It was the owner of hall Zhou himself who threw him high with the huge strength of his fist. He was still bleeding in the ai Chapter 73 Quiet! Under the new moon, the wind stopped, and the reed marsh, which had been slightly bent and shaking, now straightened its waist. The crowd was stunned at what was happening, except Lin Hao Lin Hao was still like that, as if he didn''t know anything, and as if everything was expected. He turned his back and looked straight at the river, silent, silent, surprised and angry. In this unspeakable silence, "bang" made a dull noise, and the owner of the Zhou Pavilion flew back and hit a pillar of the Sigui Pavilion. The anti shock force is very strong. It still hasn''t dispersed so far! It was that collision, in the slight vibration, "Ka" body, waist thick stone columns cracked, and broken stones and tiles rolled. Fortunately, it didn''t collapse! But even so, the people in the pavilion did not dare to stay and withdrew one after another. Seeing this scene, in the distance, Ning Shanshan couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a strong muscle man, Lord Zhou is so powerful that he is not the enemy of unity -" Then I suddenly remembered that someone seemed to be missing! "Where are the people?" "Where is Lin Hao? Have you seen him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ll think of looking for Lin Hao. It just seems to be late. No one here knows where Lin Hao has gone, or even when Lin Hao left. When Ning Shanshan looked for Lin Hao everywhere, Tang Jian and Wang Zhen were also discussing on the river. Wang Zhen said: "it''s interesting. This guy named Zhang Biao is not weak. If I really want to match him, I may not win him in a short time!" Very pertinent, not because Zhang Biao is a member of the underworld. Tang Jian looked up and nodded: "it''s OK. It''s worthy of being a member of the armored clan!" "Armored door?" Wang Zhen was stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "Captain, what is the armor door? I don''t seem to have heard of it!" "Your level is not enough!" Tang Jian shook his head and said, "you don''t need to know what the armored door is. You just need to know that these people are human shaped murder weapons. The horizontal practice Kung Fu of the armour clan is very strong, which has long exceeded the scope of ordinary foreign Kung Fu. It is said that the armour skill of the armour clan reaches its peak and will become a King Kong without damage, water and fire will not invade, and there are no flaws in the whole body... " The evaluation was very high. After listening to Wang Zhen, he couldn''t help being shocked. The good thing is that although Zhang Biao has made some achievements, he is not that kind of extreme strong man. Although he is strong in physique and powerful in Qi and blood, like many horizontal Kung Fu exercises, there is still a door cover on his body surface. The door is dead! No matter how strong you are, the door cover is also fragile. Once attacked, you will lose your resistance, or you will be killed on the spot. Even so, it is still an undeniable fact that the armored door is strong and the armored skill is strong! Look back to the shore. With the collision of the owner of the Zhou Pavilion, the already dilapidated Sigui Pavilion is even more dilapidated, and it may collapse at any time. The people who had been sitting and standing in the pavilion evacuated one after another. Soon after that, the owner of the Zhou pavilion was also helped up. The scene is unspeakably quiet! Unspeakable tension! The two camps that were originally close in the pavilion have involuntarily opened a distance of seven or eight meters. The difference is that the smile on Mr. Dao''s face disappeared and replaced with tension and fear. On the contrary, the bully, who was not very good-looking, now has a clear face with a proud smile. "Good! OK! Good! " "Brother Zhang is really powerful. I Wang Tianba didn''t read you wrong!" "Master Dao, how about now, but there are still cards left?" PA Ye laughed. Consciously or unconsciously, his face full of flesh was ferocious at night. As the words came out, his eyes clearly showed bloodthirsty killing intention, and seemed to understand something. The people around batian society began to act as if they had nothing. Master Dao looks very dignified! While secretly winking at his men to be on guard, he asked the owner of the Zhou Hall: "the owner, this person is really so strong that there is no possibility of hostility?" The voice interferes, the face is very ugly, and there is strong reluctance in the eyes. The head of the Zhou hall looked gloomy. He couldn''t even stand still with the blood on his mouth. When he heard the speech, he smiled miserably and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Dao. He''s strong. Zhou is the only one in his life. It seems that Mr. Dao''s good intentions this time have no blessing for Zhou!" By implication, he is not Zhang Biao''s opponent. He doesn''t want the ten million yuan. Hearing this meaning, master Dao was also angry: "didn''t you say that you will win this battle? Now you plan to escape?" In the roar, the people of the long sword Club moved one after another. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded the leader of the Zhou hall and others. In this situation, the owner of the Zhou hall was also angry and said coldly, "master Dao, the business can''t be benevolent and righteous. Don''t deceive people too much! In this war, someone in my week has tried his best, but his skills are not as good as others. It''s meaningless to stick to it. Moreover, up to now, neither Longwei boxing hall nor someone in my week has ever taken your long knife and will give you a dime! " Not afraid. While talking, he stood up straight again, and his eyes became sharp again. It seemed to say that although someone in my week was not Zhang Biao''s opponent, it was more than enough to deal with the miscellaneous fish of your long knife club! It was this kind of rhetoric and style that made master Dao almost angry, but before he took the next step, "ha ha ha", a burst of laughter came and master Ba spoke. "I''m going to die anyway. Why do you have to be in such a hurry?" It''s cold! The words were said with a smile, but after listening, everyone here could laugh. Lord Zhou also changed his face and said in a deep voice, "Lord Ba, you said something wrong. I asked someone Zhou that I hadn''t offended you and your batian meeting!" Anxious to get rid of the relationship, but it''s too simple. Lord Ba sneered: "really? If you really didn''t offend, how could you stand here? " "I..." Lord Zhou tried to explain, but he was mercilessly interrupted by Lord ba. Master Ba said coldly, "you don''t have to say anything. I''m not willing to listen. Everyone is an adult. Don''t be so childish. Wang Tianba''s idea is very simple. Whether you want money or fame, no matter what you do, when you accept the invitation of the long sword club to help boxing, you have offended my batian club and even my Wang batian since then! And those who dare to offend our king Tianba, who dare to offend our batian society, you can ask what happens! " The voice was cold and blocked the retreat of the Lord Zhou. After saying that, Zhang Biao smiled and took a few steps forward. Although he didn''t speak, he let the owner of the Zhou hall and others sink. Very quiet! Suddenly there was no sound on the court! Seeing that the fire fight was about to begin, Ning Shanshan and others in the distance were also very nervous. Suddenly Lin Hao turned around in the pavilion, followed by an indifferent voice, rippling clearly in the night. Chapter 74 "Ten million!" "If you are willing to give 10 million, how about the Emperor help you deal with it?" In the homesick Pavilion, Lin Hao turned around. In the faint moonlight, his look was not real, but his voice sounded really cold. Seeing this face, Ning Shanshan dropped her telescope in the distance. At the same time, her glasses were broken. "Lin Hao!" "It''s Lin Hao!" "When and where did he go?" "No wonder his back looks so familiar. It''s him!" "I''ll go. It''s fun now. The little security guard is making a scene of triad fire. If it''s published as news, it must be hot!" "It''s still a master who can play. He doesn''t return his clothes. He plays directly. But then again, are the security guards in the school so arrogant and lightning?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the shock, the police talked one after another. Ning Shanshan couldn''t see it anymore. "This bastard can jump directly into the river if he doesn''t want to live. Is it interesting to be hacked to death by people?" After a furious reprimand, she stamped her foot and was ready to rush in. Fortunately, he was held. Zhang Yong advised: "sister Ning, sister Shan, aunt, let''s calm down. Can we calm down? Since Lin Hao dares to play at this time, he must rely on him. Don''t forget that he was the last one! Last time, even captain Tang and captain Wang couldn''t do anything with a master xuanku. He did it alone. What do you think of him? " It seems to make sense! After thinking about it, Ning Shanshan earned hard and glared: "Why are you pulling me so hard? I eat too much and can''t digest. Can''t I run? What''s wrong? Who says I''m worried about that bastard? I don''t worry about him, dead face paralysis, ice face, impotence. He''s the best when he''s dead. I''m angry when I look at him... " While talking, he trotted back and forth solemnly, just like running at night. Watching, Zhang Yong and others shook their heads one after another, all of them were unable to laugh or cry. When the farce was staged here, Tang Jian finally looked up on the river, and his face couldn''t help becoming serious. "You''re finally going to do it!" "Come on, let me see what strength you have and whether you deserve to be my opponent Tang Jian!" Talking, the sitting body suddenly stood up, followed by a burst of war. Feeling the challenge, Lin Hao frowned slightly, but didn''t pay too much attention. Looking at the dull Dao master, he was a little impatient and asked again, "say again, 10 million, I''ll help you settle this matter. What do you think?" The voice is as calm as ever. Hearing the speech, the crowd finally reacted. Before master Dao could speak, the owner of the Zhou hall couldn''t help sneering: "yellow mouth child, talk big. Do you think this is a performance joke? I tell you, this is fatal! We are not rivals. Why do you think you talk nonsense here? It''s not that the owner belittles you. The owner''s words are here. Unless you don''t fight, you will die. If you don''t die, our owner will eat shit to his face! " Again. There are always so many boring people in this world. I don''t know what it means! Lin Hao was not interested in talking to such people. He didn''t even look at them. He said faintly, "sorry, I''m not interested in watching you eat shit. If you really want to gamble, you should kneel down and kowtow first and pay off the previous gambling debt! " Quiet! In a few simple words, the owner of the Zhou hall directly held his face in crimson purple and pointed to Lin Hao "you" for a long time. He couldn''t say a complete word. But his disciples, who are very powerful now, began to shout again. Lin Hao ignored it and looked at master Dao and said calmly, "it''s very angry! In order to revenge, I also worked hard. Ten million is not enough. I took the initiative to add another ten million. Listening to these words, Lin Hao shook his head unconsciously. Look at others and then look at himself. He also makes money. He feels weak and explosive! If he could start over, he would not say more, at least 20 million, but he was not ready to say more. It''s his principle to do what he says. It''s not worth it to violate the principle for just some money! Different from him, when hearing this from Ba ye, Dao ye and many Ba Tian guild members looked wonderful. "Is that him?" "He broke PA Ye''s arm?" "I''m not timid, but I don''t know how my strength is!" "It''s hard for me. After all, brother Biao is different from us. He has real skills!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes were surprised and talked. Until this time, these people knew that it was the unknown little security guard who had cut off the bully''s arm. It didn''t make the crowd think too much. After Ba Ye finished, Zhang Biao came forward. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ba, I Zhang Biao never open my mouth easily. As long as I open my mouth, I won''t break my promise!" Very confident, with a faint smile on his face. After saying that, PA Ye laughed, made a gesture to Lin Hao, and then took people back. Zhang Biao ignored the others and looked at Lin Hao''s dress. He nodded and joked: "yes, this dress is very chic!" His tone was very relaxed, as if he had won. Lin Hao looked down and didn''t get angry, but he didn''t make a sound. Zhang Biao smiled and said, "I''m curious. What would you do if master Dao didn''t agree to your request and refused to give that ten million?" He is very interested in a battle that will win. He doesn''t mind enjoying it for a while. Unfortunately, as a great emperor, Lin Hao has never been so patient! Chapter 75 "Have you said enough?" Lin Hao opened his mouth. In a word, the scene was cold. Zhang Biao looked a little sluggish, his smile dispersed, and his face was a little gloomy. Lin Hao didn''t care. He looked at him quietly and said calmly, "if you haven''t said enough, you can continue to say, enough..." Witton, follow. "You can die!" Very calm. This self-confidence is not reflected in the tongue or face. It is neat and deep into the bone marrow and soul. Silent arrogance, the whole audience was restrained! Seeing this scene in the distance, the police officers couldn''t help getting nervous, and Ning Shanshan couldn''t help sweating in her palms. On the river, Tang Jian''s fighting spirit is unprecedented and his eyes are unprecedented fierce! At the same time, Zhang Biao was finally completely angered. "Good, good!" "You are the first one who can irritate me so easily, and I have to admit that your ability to irritate people is really touching." "But if you think you''ll have a chance to annoy me, you''re very wrong. Angered me, you will not have a chance, you will only die worse! " Zhang Biao narrowed his eyes and his face was heavy. Between the words, he clenched his iron fists, and the muscles on his bronze skin bulged like snakes. Under the moonlight, he was inexplicably filled with a violent killing intention. Lin Hao was still calm, as if he didn''t feel half of anything. He said faintly: "you think too much. The real strong never need to win by provoking the enemy. You look up to yourself. I''ll kill you, but in the blink of an eye. You can live to this day, not because of your strength, but because of my forgiveness! " Sentence by sentence, spit words clearly. Although the voice was not loud, it clearly spread to everyone''s ears, that is, Wang Zhen of the Tang family on the river. Because of his extraordinary strength, the words were barely heard. "What a big breath!" Tang Jian sneered. Wang Zhen could not help frowning: "to live today is not because of strength, but because of your forgiveness The mouth is really smelly. I understand why I still hate you now. Your mouth is really angry! " It''s really infuriating. The words that originally stated the facts became arrogant in the ears of the crowd because they were too realistic. At this time, even as an outsider, Tang Jian and Wang Zhen couldn''t help getting angry. Zhang Biao, who was in the Bureau, needless to say. "Good, good!" "You finally completely angered me!" "Zhang Biao has never been underestimated in his life. Anyone who wants to underestimate me will die!" "Lin Hao, you''re dead today!" "As a disciple of the armored sect, today, I will show you what an indestructible defense is and what an indestructible power is. My brother died and my brother was dressed in armor. My father died and my son went to war. Our armor sect was born in the hundred battles battlefield. We have always practiced unparalleled skills in the battlefield. Today, I''ll show you the power of my armour sect. Take a punch from me and the dragon goes to sea - " Rage! The whole body is twisted and the surging power forms an invisible force field around the body, as if even the air is forcibly excluded! It was in such a roar that Zhang Biao''s eyes were like a bronze bell and his iron fist was like a fight. At the end of a cold, angry and murderous speech, he suddenly raised his hand, and then hit him like a rainbow. "How strong!" Feeling the powerful momentum and killing opportunity, the owner of the hall turned pale and was shocked. At the same time, he also secretly congratulated and sneered. Fortunately, Zhang Biao didn''t take him seriously before, otherwise he would be blown into a pool of broken meat! Fortunately, this punch is aimed at the Yellow mouth child who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. If this punch goes on, the child can''t avoid it. He must be dead on the spot! It''s really strong! Although I don''t know so much truth, it''s just as fierce and invincible as a black dragon going to sea, the terrible and sharp sound that almost pierces the eardrum, and even the wind and sand rolling furiously during the rapid progress of the fist Everything is shocking and makes people appreciate the power of this fist. On the river, seeing this punch, Tang Jianyi couldn''t help nodding. "What a Zhang Biao, what a wild dragon to sea!" "He is worthy of being a disciple of the armored sect. He is worthy of being a sect specialized in battlefield skills inherited from the Warring States period. No one can beat him by simply competing for strength and defense." "This punch is very strong, and its strength is comparable to that of a sports car sprinting at 200 kilometers per hour. Even if it''s me, I can only avoid the edge in a hurry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The evaluation is very high. Tang Jian is arrogant and never praises people easily. It''s the first time Wang Zhen has seen him like this. Hearing the speech, Wang Zhen couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s very strong. From the captain''s point of view, who will win this war?" Tang Jian smiled calmly: "it''s hard to say, but if you don''t dodge, you''ll be seriously injured and killed on the spot!" The words are conservative, but the meaning is very clear. If Lin Hao avoids, the outcome is unpredictable. If he chooses to fight hard beyond his own strength, he will be either dead or disabled. Wang Zhen was convinced of the captain''s judgment. But before he could nod his head and agree, he was stunned by the scene in his sight. Quiet! The fierce fist hit Lin Hao, like a clay ox into the sea, without a ripple. Lin Hao''s face is still as plain as ever! Let Zhang Biao''s fist against his chest, he looked motionless and said faintly, "is there anything else?" Hissing¡ª¡ª Hearing the clear and indifferent voice, the crowd finally began to believe that he had nothing. Zhang Biao also recovered from his stupidity at this time. A huge humiliation surged into his heart, filled with unparalleled anger and killing intention, and he clenched his fist again. "Generals fight a hundred battles and soldiers ten years!" The voice was solemn and stirring. After a speech that I didn''t know whether it was a move or something else, the fist came again to Lin Hao''s chest. Compared with the previous dragon going to sea, this punch is less vigorous, but more tragic. There is a cloud in the art of war, sorrow will win! Emotion is often a good medicine to increase the power. At this moment, this fist seems not as good as before, but actually it condenses Zhang Biao''s whole body strength and plays it beyond the standard. In terms of strength, this punch is more than three times stronger than before! Such a punch, not to mention the owner of the hall of Zhou, is that Tang Jiandu can''t help changing color. But still "That''s all?" Quiet! As soon as Lin Hao spoke, master Dao stayed, master Ba stayed, master Zhou stayed, and everyone in Changdao club, batian club and Longwei boxing hall stayed! Far away, Ning Shanshan, Zhang Yong, Tang Jian and Wang Zhen are also in the middle of Hubei Province. In this unspeakable silence, Zhang Biao raised his head hard, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Lin Hao''s face was still calm. "I said that you are still alive, not because of how strong you are, but because of my forgiveness! You didn''t believe it before. Now you should believe it. I want to kill you. It''s not much better than crushing an ant! " "I seem to have reminded you that you''d better run as far as you can, but you still don''t believe it. But now, I think you should believe it! " "If you don''t have more skills, you can die now. The emperor is very busy. Today''s delay has been long enough..." In the quiet narration, the biting cold current filled the field, and Lin Hao raised his hand slightly. Zhang Biao also reacted at this time. His fists hit his chest. With the help of the huge anti shock force, his body arrows flew backwards, and he was ten meters away in the blink of an eye. Seeing that he was about to escape, like the boundless night, the Dragon returned to the sea. Suddenly, Lin Hao snorted coldly and cut his raised hand in the air. At that moment, several pieces of reed grass rose out of thin air. Yuyu rode the wind and castrated like an arrow Chapter 76 "Whoosh, whoosh!" "Uh --" In the blink of an eye, he didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Hao''s move to raise his hand. Suddenly, a dull hum came. In a place almost invisible more than ten meters away, "bang", Zhang Biao, who fled quickly, fell directly to the ground. Quiet! It was terribly cold! For a long time, everyone stared at the man with a cold face like a knife under the moon and dared not say a word. This is the case with Lord Dao, Lord Ba, Lord Zhou and others! The same is true of Ning Shanshan and others in the distance! On the river, Tang Jian, who had been overlooking from a high position, could not help but change his face at this moment. After a long time, master Dao signaled that a little brother dared to go over and look, and suddenly he was scared to sit on the ground. Zhang Biao is dead! The reed grass pierced the heart, like a rotten arrow target, and fell in a pool of blood. The death was very miserable. When he comes back and tells the story, everyone around him will be shocked! Until then, the people believed that sentence. It turned out that Zhang Biao was still alive not because he was strong, but because of Lin Hao''s forgiveness. At this time, people understand that Zhang Biao and other so-called experts are really inferior to mole ants in Lin Hao''s eyes. They can be killed between their fingers! be quiet! The scene is cold again! Lord Zhou smiled bitterly. I think he''s frivolous all his life. I just feel how wonderful he is as an internal strength master. Now it seems that it''s just a big joke. "Zhang Biao, I''m not the enemy of unity, but Zhang Biao just flicked his fingers in his hand. So, what am I to him?" "I''m afraid not even mole ants!" "It''s not that he is too arrogant, but that I, Zhou Haining, sit on the well and watch the sky without eyes!" "Funny, really funny, no wonder he disdains to argue. I''m afraid in his eyes, I Zhou Haining is just a clown, dispensable!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. At a certain moment, an indescribable and unidentified resentment surged into his heart. With a "poof", he directly vomited blood, and the whole person was listless in an instant. But Lin Hao still didn''t look at him more. He turned directly and said faintly, "there are still questions about the ten million you promised me?" Master Dao was surprised, returned to his mind and immediately smiled: "no, No." After that, he took a mouth out of his face and said, "I have no eyes. I don''t know the real person face to face. Please master Lin Haihan for the previous offense. Don''t take it to heart. In this way, in addition to the promised 10 million and the previous 1 million, I will give another 4 million as an apology to invite the master to tea... " A little talkative. A face smiles like a blooming daisy. Lin Hao was not interested in listening to his nonsense. He lightly interrupted: "give Liu Qingcheng the money directly. If it''s not necessary, don''t bother me!" It''s very high and cold. I don''t give face as usual. Just turn around! Master Dao didn''t dare to have any other ideas. He nodded and said yes. At this time, Lin Hao has focused his eyes on the frightened and alert Dao master. I thought he would start cleaning directly, but I didn''t think he just looked at it and didn''t even bother to say a word, so he turned indifferently and prepared to leave. Be angry! Rao knew he couldn''t provoke him. At this time, Lord Ba couldn''t help being angry. But after thinking over and over again, he forced himself to calm down and respectfully shouted, "master, stay!" Quiet! Seeing Lin Hao stop, master Dao''s eyes twinkle and his nerves tighten. He is afraid that master Ba will put forward any excessive requirements. Sure enough, master Ba hugged his fist and said with a smile: "it turns out that the master is the real expert. I have offended many people before. Please don''t take it to heart. Wise people don''t talk in secret. The master must know the current situation. Wang Tianba doesn''t dare to think too much. In this way, as long as the master doesn''t help the long knife, he will deal with my batian society, and my king Tianba will also give me 15 million! " He is worthy of being the boss. He has a good choice. At the moment, the bully is no longer entangled in the hatred of broken arms, let alone the death of Zhang Biao. His idea is very simple. As long as Lin Hao doesn''t help the long knife, everything will be the same as before and have no impact on him. To be exact, the situation is better than before, because after Zhang Biao''s cleaning, the strength of the long knife club is much worse than before. In this case, even without Zhang Biao, as long as Lin Hao doesn''t intervene, batian club can still compete with Changdao club without being pressed as before. The abacus is not very good. It was not until then that the Dao master remembered that the matter was not over! Dao Ye naturally could not tolerate Wang Tianba''s continued complacency. He quickly asked: "please help calm the batian club. The long Dao club is willing to pay another 20 million to return a bright and clear sky in Liucheng!" It''s very imposing. It''s fair enough and beautiful enough. It''s a pity that no one is a fool! Ba ye also offered a price of $20 million and ran on the trend, and then the two sides began a big water war. The noise was in full swing. Just looking back, I didn''t know when the mysterious master Lin had already left. Nevertheless, everyone knows that the sky in Liucheng has changed! ¡­¡­ Lin Hao was relaxed when he left the Sigui Pavilion. What had happened before did not leave a trace in his heart. For him, he came once and got the money, that''s all. In addition, what armored clan, what Zhang Biao, what Tang Jian, Wang Zhen and so on are not his consideration. Naturally, he didn''t know that a group of people had surprised him after he left. He didn''t know that Tang Jian had regarded him as an opponent and planned to contact the people of the armor clan to make trouble for him. He wants to go back now! He has two bottles of jade face cream in his hand. He has a fever. Now he can''t wait to send them to Aunt sugar. Just not far away, suddenly a call came. "Where?" Ning Shanshan! When it was over, the woman finally remembered to call. After thinking about it, he got through and reported his position. Ning Shanshan smiled and said, "stand still and you''ll be there soon". Within five minutes, the familiar Harley Motorcycle drove over. "Come on, you did well today. Officer Ben will take you home!" Still like that, after a natural and unrestrained tail flick, the policewoman stopped and patted the back seat. That''s what he thought. Lin Hao naturally wouldn''t refuse and got on the bus decisively. Soon the motorcycle roared on the road. Ning Shanshan smiled and said, "it''s good. It turns out that the little security guard is so powerful -" The laughter is very light and happy. Lin Hao was in a good mood. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "you saw it?" "Nonsense, I''m not blind. If I can''t see, what am I doing here?" Ning Shanshan was funny and said happily, "you didn''t lie to me. You really came to fight with people. You didn''t believe it, but now you believe it..." He talked a little more and said better unknowingly. Lin Hao didn''t interrupt. After listening, he said, "I killed someone. What do you think? Do you want to catch me in?" ha-ha! Ning Shanshan laughs and laughs all the time. There was no answer to this question after all. She still didn''t answer until she got off the bus and left. Chapter 77 It''s the teahouse I came to last time. It''s already very late. There are no tea guests in the teahouse, but the teahouse is not closed! Lights are on in the teahouse, and a pair of red lanterns are hung at the door. In the red light emitted by the lanterns, there was a slim shadow flickering in the candlelight by the window on the second floor. Lin Hao looked up and silently stepped into the teahouse! When he came to the teahouse where he had been last time, the door was slightly closed, but it was not tied. He gently pushed it open, and a quiet woman jumped into his eyes under the candlelight. It''s really a beautiful woman! Even if he was used to seeing fairies and goddesses in the last life, he had to admit that there was a charm unique to her in this woman, which was different from others. As promised last time, she wore a Han suit. The Han suit is made of black, with gold silk cloud patterns on it. It looks very exquisite and luxurious, and has a wonderful temperament! Her long hair has also been carefully combed. She combs the exquisite bun of the concubines of the Han Palace and is dotted with a gold hairpin. It is elegant and noble! The posture is also very beautiful. She kneels there with her back to her, just like a Han palace woman who has been quiet for thousands of years, quietly waiting for her lover who returns at night! Hearing the footsteps, she looked back and smiled, "are you coming?" Between words, he stood up and led Lin Hao to sit down before the case. Lin Hao didn''t refuse either. He came to the front of the case and sat cross legged. Liu Qingcheng did not speak, but still kept the posture of kneeling, quietly guarding the tea burning on the small charcoal stove. Before long, the tea boiled, and with the tea set in place, she began to make tea. Elegant posture and serious look, either because she is late at night or because of her special dress. At this moment, she looks very delicious. At one moment, Lin Hao stretched out his hand and raised her chin with his index finger: "you look beautiful today!" Eyes are very serious. Liu Qingcheng looked at him. After a short period of consternation, he covered his mouth and smiled. At the moment of lowering his head, his face was dyed with red clouds. It was beautiful. She didn''t speak, and Lin Hao didn''t bother her anymore! A moment later, a cup of tea was filled. She picked it up with both hands, raised her head to the position of her eyebrows, smiled and said, "please use tea, childe!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cumbersome is a little cumbersome, but if it''s useful, it''s really useful. Lin Hao lost his smile, took a sip of tea, shook his head and said, "well, just have a heart. I''m not used to it!" Hearing the speech, Liu Qingcheng also smiled, got up, rubbed his sour knees and said, "I''m not used to it. If you don''t say it earlier, I''m already tired of kneeling, okay?" The style of painting changed immediately. However, there are few dignified and elegant deep palace beauties and a little more lively and jumping of modern women, but overall, it feels good! Lin Hao nodded and didn''t answer this. He said faintly, "you''re still waiting for me here at this time. Won''t you just drink tea?" "Just for tea!" Liu Qingcheng smiled and sat cross legged opposite Lin Hao. He also made himself a cup and tasted it. Lin Hao looked at her. She didn''t dodge and was happy. Half a ring, Lin Hao nodded, "OK, I believe it. You came to me for tea." Then have tea! One, two He didn''t talk much, and soon a pot of tea came to an end. Liu Qingcheng added water again, put it on the charcoal stove again, and said with a smile, "is everything going well over there?" Lin Hao nodded. Liu Qingcheng added: "just received a call, the Dao master of the long Dao club said he would increase the appearance fee to 15 million. At present, the money has been put on the card." Between the words, he took out a bank card. Lin Hao was not polite either. He took it and stuffed it into his pocket. Following Liu Qingcheng, he said with a smile, "one more thing, long Dao club and batian Club both said they would pay 20 million yuan. Please help to level off each other. I can''t do it. What do you think?" Lin Hao shook his head. "Just make up your mind. If you think it''s appropriate, I won''t be unhappy with money!" There is no clear answer, but it gives face. Hearing Liu Qingcheng''s smile, the joy in her eyes was obviously strong, and she said nothing. "I think it''s better to keep the status quo. Some things can''t be eradicated. It''s better to maintain a relative balance than a single family. I''ve thought about it carefully. Later, I''ll personally ask them to sit down and talk. I want to try my best to ensure that this kind of thing will not affect the lives of ordinary people in the future... " Said his idea again. Lin Hao was noncommittal and said lightly, "you are free. Is there nothing else? It''s all right. I''m leaving -- " He was about to get up. "So urgent?" Liu Qingcheng smiled and didn''t stop him. He asked, "the last question, master Dao asked me. He wants to know what you would do if he didn''t promise to pay $10 million!" Bright eyes looked at Lin Hao without blinking. Lin Hao didn''t look at her. He walked out until his back was gone. "No money, wait until Zhang Biao flattens the long sword club, and then kill Zhang Biao..." "Hehe, it''s really your style. It''s frighteningly cold!" "But you should not know that this question is not what Dao wants to ask, but what I want to ask?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tea room was quiet and the tea was fragrant. Before the case, Lin Hao''s words before leaving echoed in his mind. Unconsciously, Liu Qingcheng had a smile on his eyebrows. Shortly after that, the second pot of water boiled on the charcoal fire. Without thinking more, she made tea for the second time. This time, she still raised her hands to her eyebrows in the first cup ¡­¡­ The days returned to calm. After that night, for several days, no one came to trouble, and there were no more stalkers around. Lin Hao is in a good mood! Yuyan frost has been sent out. At that time, aunt Tang didn''t believe it. She thought he coaxed her to be happy until he helped her put it on himself. Seeing that the skin became tender, smooth and tight, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes all disappeared, she was so happy that she hugged him, jumped and shouted, and pursed her lips to feed him sugar. Finally, aunt Tang shouted to him to wipe her all over again. She wanted to completely rejuvenate and become an 18-year-old girl. How dare he take this job? On the spot, he was so frightened that he ran away that he didn''t even dare to answer aunt sugar''s phone for several days. Today, as soon as he closes his eyes, his mind can''t help echoing aunt sugar''s laughter when he ran away that day! How to put it? In fact, the feeling is quite good. He likes this feeling. In retrospect, it always brings a touch of warmth. He was on day shift that day! In the morning, in the guard room, he was in a daze as two days ago when a phone call came in. It''s Liu Qingcheng! The medicine needed had been in place. She made an appointment with him to go to Liu''s house for treatment. Without much thought, he set the time for the next afternoon. It was agreed. Just hung up the phone, suddenly someone hurried in. "Brother Lin, help my father, help my father, he''s fighting with someone outside..." His voice was crying and his face was worried. The girl who came in was Xu Wei, the daughter of Xu Zhenhai. She also went to school here. Lin Hao doesn''t know her well, but he has seen her several times and said hello several times, but it''s about Xu Zhenhai. Think about it, he thinks it''s still necessary to go. Chapter 78 Lin Hao and Xu Wei came out of the guard room and were stopped from behind just two steps away. "Stop, Lin Hao, where are you going if you don''t watch here?" A fat man is also the school guard of the school. His name is Wang Yuan. This man is a typical bully, flattering the top and being rude to the bottom. On weekdays, he likes to bully and shout among a group of school guards. I still remember the first day when Lin Hao came to report to work, it was this guy who brought people to trouble. Later, Xu Zhenhai appeared and eased down. Even so, these days, the fat man''s nose is not his nose, his eyes are not his eyes, and he is always chirping and looking for trouble. Lin Hao didn''t bother to talk to him, and he took the initiative to hide quietly and ran to the school gate to guard the gate, which didn''t break out too much conflict. But even so, I hit it at this time! Wang Yuan is not alone. He is also united with a "brother" in the security room. These people usually wear the same pair of trousers, and they especially like to bully others. At present, Wang Yuan immediately shouted at five people and six people. Lin Hao glanced at him and said nothing! Because of her father, Xu Wei also knew the temperament of these people. In addition, she was in a hurry and didn''t dare to delay, so she quickly explained the situation. Wang Yuan disagreed and laughed and said, "are you Lao Xu''s daughter? It''s so beautiful. No wonder Lao Xu is like a baby. He never lets you show up. " The words are frivolous, and a pair of small eyes trapped in meat are also very dishonest. Although her heart was disgusting, Xu Wei couldn''t help laughing and said, "Uncle Wang, it''s urgent. We really can''t delay here..." "I know!" Wang Yuan smiled, and a group of people around him also smiled. Followed Wang Yuan and said, "good girl, don''t worry. Your uncles and I went there for this. Don''t worry, your uncle Wang doesn''t have any other skills. There''s still some face on the road outside. " After saying that, he will go to pull Xu Wei''s hand. Xu Wei took a step sideways without trace, just hid behind Lin Hao, reluctantly smiled and said, "since Uncle Wang has this heart, I''ll thank you first!" The atmosphere was a little stiff. This hiding seemed nothing, but Wang Yuan was still irritated. It''s just that he doesn''t have a good attack at this time. It will be too obvious and particularly ungrateful. So he just stared at Lin Hao fiercely, and soon laughed and said, "you''ve said that. Can''t you be an uncle try your best? Brothers, go and see who dares to bully our people! " Clapping his chest, full of confidence. In his words, chubby waved his hand with great momentum and led people out of the door. Seeing that they had finally left, Xu Wei was relieved and said involuntarily, "I''m scared to death!" Then you have to follow up. After thinking about it, Lin Hao followed up and asked curiously, "are you afraid of this dead fat man?" "Dead fat man?" Xu Wei was slightly stunned, and soon couldn''t help smiling. She narrowed her eyes and said, "of course, in addition to Liu Xia''s family background, all girls are afraid of this fat Wang, okay! Brother Lin, I''m afraid you didn''t know when you first came here. This fat man bullies the soft and fears the hard and deceives the upper and lower levels. What''s particularly hateful is that he is super color. Seizing opportunities is like taking advantage of girls. It''s good to pull hands like today. He always likes to wander around the girls'' dormitory and peek around the girls'' toilet. It''s no secret at school... " There are a lot of things to shake and expose, and there are many disdains in his words. It seems that he has been angry with the fat Wang for a long time. But she didn''t say one important thing, that is, Wang pangzi bullies people, and her father Xu Zhenhai is the one who is often bullied. Although he knew it, Lin Hao didn''t expose anything. He nodded and said, "according to that, he is indeed a brazen villain. But I''m surprised that your father had an accident outside. Why did he take people out so dry? " A little curious. No matter Wang pangzi in Xu Wei''s mouth or Wang pangzi he knows, he is not the kind of person who is eager for justice and righteousness. Moreover, it seems that there is only bullying and being bullied between this person and Xu Zhenhai. Understanding his thoughts, Xu Wei said helplessly, "I don''t know. In fact, I don''t believe they said to help my father!" It seems that the idea is the same. Fat Wang won''t be so kind. In fact, when they came to the scene of the incident more than ten minutes later, the matter was completely clear. "Awesome!" "You continue to be awesome!" "What do you wear so exposed that you don''t let people touch it?" "Brother, I just touch how it drips. If I have the ability to fight, come here. Brother, I hide. It''s a son of a bitch!" "Paralyzed, I don''t want to be ashamed of my face. I think highly of her when I touch her ass, brother. Do you know, or I touch others without seeing my brother!" "The ass is really big and comfortable to touch, that is, it''s the station, or you have to poke her twice!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an open space near the bus stop and in the center of the crowd, a young man in security clothes swears. His words are very ugly and his arrogance is extremely arrogant. This person''s surname is Zhou Mingkang. He is a member of the security team in the school security room! It seems that he has been beaten. At the moment, he has a black and blue face, blood stains on his mouth and many footprints on his body. But that''s all in the past! Now he jumped because his reinforcements, good brother Wang Yuan and others arrived. He also knew that Wang Yuan had something to do with the Tao. Now, as soon as these brothers arrived, he began to cheer up. Compared with Zhou Kang, Xu Zhenhai next to him is much more low-key! He was also beaten and implicated by Zhou Kang. From beginning to end, he just endured and said good words silently. Even now, he is still persuading me to forget it! As a result, these words not only didn''t play a role, but he was scolded by Wang Yuan, Zhou Kang and others, and almost beaten again. "Dad is really such a person. Why do you care about them? You deserve to be killed!" Looking at the situation in the center of the venue, Xu Wei couldn''t help complaining among the crowd. Lin Hao shook his head slightly and didn''t speak. What a good man! Before that, neither he nor Xu Wei knew what the situation was, nor why fat Wang brought people here. Now I understand. Emotional people have never come for Xu Zhenhai, but to support Zhou Kang. As for what happened, it was simple. Zhou Kang''s hands were cheap. He touched someone''s ass on the bus and was found to be rude. After getting off the bus, he not only got beaten, but also implicated Xu Zhenhai. The people who did it didn''t seem to be good. There were seven or eight people gathered together. At first glance, they were gangsters on the road. However, it seemed that they were restrained by the sudden arrival of Wang pangzi and others. Zhou Kang scolded for a long time and was stunned to keep quiet. Seeing this, Wang Yuan was proud and satisfied. He smiled at Lin Hao and Xu Wei in the crowd, followed by a positive face and said in a deep voice, "you''re not timid. Who did you mix with?" Chapter 79 Very imposing! In a word, the group of people opposite were indeed restrained. They looked at Wang Yuan and were suspicious. They were afraid that they might provoke a big man who could not be provoked. The onlookers were also stopped and no more noise! At this time, Zhou Kangle was happy. "Fuck you, dare to beat my brother. Now I''m paralyzed and afraid?" "You were the most fierce before, weren''t you? Fierce, then fierce!" "Beat you paralyzed. What''s the matter with your brother touching your horse? Brother, I still want to fuck her. What do you want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rushed forward and punched and kicked a young man. Because of his worries, the young man didn''t dare to fight back. He got several punches and feet in a row, and blood was seen in the corners of his mouth. The woman next to her wept. As soon as her brothers started to spit fire, she pinched her fist and endured. She didn''t dare to fool around. Zhou Kang was happy. He walked back with a smile and said to Xu Zhenhai, "Lao Xu, don''t rush up to have fun. You didn''t get beaten by these grandchildren just now!" "That''s not because of you!" Xu Wei complained in the crowd. Xu Zhenhai had the same idea, but he was calm on the surface. He shook his head and said, "I''ll forget it. If there''s nothing else, let''s go back quickly. It''s still waiting for us to go back to work!" Today is to help the school send some things to the Education Bureau. Now the things have been sent. I want to go back to the school and recover my life. As a result, the reminder was still useless. Zhou Kang sneered and said sarcastically, "coward!" Two words, Xu Zhenhai habitually endured, but Xu Wei couldn''t help being angry. But knowing her father''s difficulties, she dared not attack, so she could only wipe her tears with red eyes. Lin Hao looked at her without persuading her. He nodded and said, "yes, you are very sensible." Serious and old-fashioned. He didn''t know what was funny about this, but it was true that Xu Wei couldn''t help laughing at this. Didn''t say much! At this time, Wang Yuan went forward again and said in a deep voice, "are you deaf or dumb? Again, who did you hang out with!!! " The momentum is more and more sufficient. Being forced again and again, the patience of the opposite side has reached its limit. A young man who obviously looked like a leader stepped forward and asked, "we are the younger brother of brother Qing. Who are you?" "Brother Qing?" Wang Yuan was stunned and soon sneered: "I haven''t heard of it. It seems that I''m not a big man." Then, Zhou Kang laughed, "these days, everyone has it. People dare to be called the boss. This is brother and that is brother. It''s ridiculous!" It''s a little funny. A group of security guards behind him laughed, and Wang Yuan also laughed. A group of people across the street were very popular. Soon Wang Yuan stopped smiling and said, "listen, brother Changdao Hui and I are brothers. We know each other well. Hurry to kneel down and apologize, otherwise we won''t bully others today!" Long knife club!! Black brother!! Sure enough. Although I didn''t know what brother Hei was, the words "long Dao Hui" still frightened many onlookers around. Xu Wei is also inexplicably frightened! Lin Hao looked calm and didn''t respond! A group of young people on the opposite road were also very quiet and silent! It seemed that he was very satisfied with the calm of the scene at the moment. Wang Yuan chuckled and reiterated: "come on, we are not like you. We are idle all day. We have many things to do. Hurry to kneel down and apologize, otherwise we will be careful at night. It''s best not to go out! " He looked relaxed, but his words were full of threats. At the moment, the faces of a group of people opposite are very strange! After a long silence, a man across the street asked, "black brother of the long knife club, are you sure it''s black brother of the long knife club?" "Nonsense!" Wang Yuan didn''t even think about it. He was very impatient. A group of people across the street looked even more strange. "Brother Hei, will our long knife have brother Hei?" "I haven''t heard of it. Don''t we just have brother Qing and brother Xiong at the meeting? When did a black brother come out?" "Well, isn''t it black?" "Black skin? Bullshit, black skin is better than us, but it''s not called brother. I really think brother is called casually? " "Yes, it''s not black. Who can it be?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whispering, the more he said, the more confused he became. He said he didn''t want to wait. In fact, Wang Yuan was not in a hurry. He liked the look of being watched and awed, so he didn''t urge much. Soon, someone across the street called the black skin of the long knife club. "Brother Heipi, I, Xiaodao, ask, do you have a relationship in the school guard team of No. 3 middle school?" "No. 3 middle school guard? No! " "That''s strange. Why did a fat security guard say he was a brother with black brother in our meeting?" "No. 3 middle school, fat security guard... Oh, remember, I know such a person. What''s the matter?" "It''s no big deal. His colleague touched a brother''s horse''s ass and was very arrogant. We beat him up. Now this man forces us to kneel down and apologize, brother Heipi. What do you say about this, or you tell him? " "Say? Let''s talk about it. I met him once and didn''t know him well. Don''t give me face. Fuck him. He''s paralyzed. He thinks he''s master Lin. our Dao master wants to give face? Dare to touch our brother''s horse''s ass, he... He... No, knife, tell me honestly, where are you now? I have to take someone to cut him. Even if I take my name and pretend to be a tiger, I bully the brothers in the meeting. His NIMA is going to heaven? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heipi answered the phone. After a dialogue, there should be no doubt that the so-called black brother in Wang Yuan''s mouth is not a serious "brother", that is, a gangster at a higher level. The meaning of black skin on the phone is also very clear: cut, cut to death, and he will bring someone to cut himself. It''s a pity that the self righteous Wang Yuansi didn''t know about all this! With his extraordinary ear power, Lin Hao heard those situations clearly. It''s ridiculous that Wang Yuan still didn''t know it, and he still looked like he was high up. At this time, a group of people across the street cheer up! At the end of the call, I knew that this guy was not an object to provoke. Suddenly, a group of people''s anger accumulated in their hearts began to burn. Just when a group of people were ready to go up and beat hard, Lin Hao said faintly: "Lao Xu, go, don''t delay Xiaowei''s class!" It''s not loud. It''s a little sudden. When they heard this, Wang Yuan and others turned their heads. When they saw that it was Lin Hao, they immediately became angry and scolded. At the same time, "Dong", the young man who claimed to be a knife suddenly knelt down, kowtowed honestly and said "I''m sorry". Quiet! After a group of younger brothers were killed, they were clearly ready to beat people. What is this? Nevertheless, under the crazy wink of the knife, one by one still knelt down and kowtowed to make amends. Seeing this, the anger of Wang Yuan, Zhou Kang and others aroused by Lin Hao''s interruption disappeared, and they laughed proudly. Lin Hao took a faint look, scared the knife into a cold sweat, but didn''t leave a word. He turned and left. Chapter 80 Lin Hao is gone! Xu Wei holds the bruised Xu Zhenhai to keep up! Not far behind, Wang Yuan left a few cruel words, arrogant and elated, and evacuated with Zhou Kang and others. The scene soon quieted down and the onlookers scattered! When a small bread came, Heipi took people down from the car. When he saw the knife on the ground and others kneeling, he was stunned. He reacted angrily and scolded, "knife, you''re paralyzed and sick, aren''t you? What did you tell you on the phone before?" Very angry! The reason is very simple. You can''t kneel, but not everyone kneels! At the moment, the performance of Xiaodao and others made him feel very disappointed and humiliated. Seeing that he jumped with anger, the knife didn''t refute. He stretched out his hand with a bitter smile and said, "brother Heipi, don''t be busy getting angry, pull me up first!" Heipi snorted coldly and pulled. Kneel for a long time. After getting up for a long time, the sour and numb feeling disappeared. At this time, those kneeling together were also helped up. Heipi lit a cigarette and said coldly, "come on, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, don''t stay at the long knife meeting. The long knife won''t need such a soft egg!" Still very dissatisfied. The knife didn''t argue, but said with a bitter smile, "brother Heipi said that if it were true, I wouldn''t have the face to stay in the meeting without brother Heipi." Heipi snorted and didn''t speak. Knife took a deep breath and said, "brother Heipi, I see Master Lin!" "Master Lin?" Heipi was stunned. He immediately stood up and looked around. He didn''t see the terrible man. He was relieved and asked, "master Lin that night? Are you sure? " "Of course I''m sure, otherwise you really think my bones are so soft?" The knife has a bitter face and is about to cry. Black skin was silent. It took a long time to spit out the flue: "if it''s master Lin, it''s your brother''s fault. When you meet a god like master, it''s nothing to kneel. If you want me to kneel, I''ll worship emperor Guan! " Then he paused and said, "that''s right. Master Lin was originally hiding in the school as a security guard, but he didn''t expect to be in No. 3 middle school." I really don''t know. Originally, this should not be a secret. With the energy of the long knife club, it is not difficult to find out where Lin Hao is when he knows it is the school security guard. Only that night Lin Hao said that he didn''t want anyone to disturb him. Under such circumstances, naturally no one dared to check. But fortunately, although I ran into it, I didn''t seem to be guilty! Thinking, Xiaodao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, I didn''t bump into master Lin, otherwise I would be guilty this time!" Then he said the previous specific situation again. At this time, all the people understood why they knelt and almost bumped into someone. At the thought of offending master Lin, who killed Zhang Biao angrily and was famous in Liucheng. Even the knife master had to be careful. A group of people were excited for the rest of their lives, but they couldn''t help sweating. Just "Brother Heipi, brother Xiaodao, can you just swallow it?" After thinking about it, the young man whose girlfriend was touched was still unconvinced. Smelling the words, the knife stared and said, "what do you want to do against master Lin?" In a word, the young man lost his temper. For fear that he would do something irrational, people around him advised him one after another. Heipi didn''t think so, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not so serious. You know the situation at that time, knife. Master Lin is not such a fussy person. He doesn''t even look at the bully of batian society. How can he see things like us? I thought about what you said just now. In my opinion, master Lin may only come for that old Xu, and he is not with Wang pangzi. Otherwise, he won''t just open his mouth at that time, and only shouted Lao Xu, and Wang pangzi won''t scold him... " After careful analysis, it sounds reasonable and convincing. But now everyone has been let go! The knife said helplessly, "it''s still brother Heipi. You''re considerate. That''s how things should be. At that time, I should beat up Wang pangzi''s Gang, but now people are gone, and there''s no way to regret!" "Who said there was no way?" Heipi smiled and said, "can fat Wang stay in school all his life? Master Lin clearly won''t protect them. You''re afraid of a ball. If I say, that old Xu can''t be provoked. You''d better be careful! " With that said, before long, Heipi took people away again. Xiaodao didn''t leave. He was ready to keep an eye on Wang pangzi as planned. Their idea is also simple. This is not only to vent their anger for their brothers, but also to help master Lin teach the fool who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Master Lin is an expert. Naturally, he disdains to pay attention to those small mole ants, but they don''t pay so much attention to them! ¡­¡­ Wang Yuan and others had no idea what had happened after leaving. On the way back to school. "Well, brother, I''m awesome?" "Cow force!" "Brother Wang is good. You should be a brother Wang!" "Brother Wang is really powerful. Those people are scared to pee. Ha ha!" "It must be right to ask brother Wang for such a thing in the future!" "Old Xu zhennima counselled. He didn''t know that he should be bullied if he took two mouths and kicked two feet at such a good opportunity!" "Lao Xu''s daughter is good. It''s getting more and more watery. Hey, my brothers, we''ve helped Lao Xu solve the siege today. Why don''t you ask Lao Xu to invite him tonight and let him bring his daughter out?" "Good idea, I agree with that, ha ha!" "All agree, right? I''ll tell Lao Xu later. He doesn''t dare not refuse!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± feel oneself highly flattered. A group of people crowded around Wang Yuan. Wang Yuan was also very proud. He didn''t break his smile all the way. Especially when someone asked Xu Zhenhai to come out with his daughter Xu Wei for a meal, he smiled happily. A pair of small eyes almost disappeared from the * *. Lin Hao doesn''t know these dirty thoughts! Xu Zhenhai, Xu Wei''s father and daughter don''t know! Back to school, Xu Wei hurried back to class. Lin Hao stayed in the guard room with Xu Zhenhai. Xu Zhenhai was wiping a bottle of medicine wine when someone came in. "Lao Xu, at least the brothers have helped you out today. Set up a table in the evening!" "Considering the situation of your family, brother Wang said, don''t be too good, just the big stall outside the school. Oh, yes, remember to take your daughter with you. Brother Wang is waiting for her to toast! " A school guard in the school is also Wang Yuan''s gang. Lin Hao vaguely remembers his surname Wu, but he doesn''t remember his name. Then he said, "I''m gone, you''re busy slowly", and left himself. Since then, the guard room was quiet and frowned. Xu Zhenhai frowned all day without saying a word. Chapter 81 At 9:30 p.m., about 500 meters outside the school. "Xiao Wei, wait for someone to come. Be nice, you know?" "Dad also knows it''s inappropriate and wrongs you, but Dad can''t help it. You know those people. They told you to come. If dad didn''t bring you, it would be worse in the future! " "Of course, don''t be afraid. They don''t dare to bully you. If they really dare to mess around, dad will fight for his life and protect you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A roadside stall, father and daughter sitting at a table, Xu Zhenhai took the trouble to explain. He''s setting up a table here tonight! He came with his daughter Xu Wei as soon as the school studied by himself next night. My heart is very depressed! He was involved during the day. It had nothing to do with him. It was all the trouble caused by Zhou Kang''s cheap hands. As a result, he was not only beaten, but also inexplicably wanted to put wine here to express his gratitude. Of course he doesn''t want to! As a man, as a father, he doesn''t want his daughter to see him, nor does he want his daughter to come and be wronged! But he can''t help it. He is the only dependence of his daughter. He can''t lose his job, and he can''t have an accident, otherwise his daughter''s life and study will be unsustainable. His daughter is also a concern that he can''t let go when he dies. Compared with the humiliation he suffered here, he is more worried about Wang Yuan and others waiting for an opportunity to retaliate after refusing. Don''t say those people can''t do it. As far as he knows, they can not only do it, but also do it very well! Nevertheless, with these insincere words, his heart was still dripping blood. He''s ready! He has a spring knife in his pocket. If he''s just accompanying him and thanking him carefully, it''s all right. If someone really has an evil heart, he doesn''t mind the white knife coming in and the red knife coming out, exchanging life for life and blood for blood. Time passes quietly. Wang Yuan and others should be arriving soon! His heart became more and more nervous and tasteless. Fortunately, Xu Wei is very sensible and knows her father''s difficulties. Instead of complaining, she tries to comfort and persuade her. The night in early September is still quite hot! The business of large-scale food stalls is very hot. The time when it has just cooled down is the time when people go out on a large scale. While Xu Zhenhai and Xu Wei waited anxiously, Liu Xia sat down with Lin Hao on an empty table not far away. "It''s here. It''s delicious and inexpensive. It can save you some money!" It seems that she is familiar with this place. With a smile, Liu Xia skillfully ordered dishes and ordered soybeans and beer. Although some people were surprised that a daughter like her could eat these, Lin Hao was not a curious person. He didn''t say anything! Soybeans are cooked, and beer is also ready-made ice beer. The two things are quickly brought up in less than a minute after ordering. There was nothing particular about it. She poured two glasses of beer, one for herself and one for Lin Hao. Liu Xia began to peel soybeans and began to talk more and more. At one moment, she suddenly asked, "yes, what happened that night? How do I feel that something is wrong with Jiang Weiyu these two days?" Originally very perfunctory, upon hearing this, Lin Hao subconsciously frowned: "what''s wrong with her?" It seemed that she had expected this. Liu Xia was not angry. She said with a smile: "I can''t tell. I just feel that she has a great fire these two days. In the past, she ignored me when I provoked her. These days, to be honest, for your sake, I gave her face. Don''t provoke her. I basically hid away. But she''s good. Instead, she''s asking me for trouble. If she has nothing to do, she''ll come and show me... " Still not angry, but smiled very happy. Then she suddenly lowered her voice and said, "and she seems to have a problem with the boy Li Yuchen. In the past, although the two were not public, they were almost lovers. This time, it was good. This time, they seemed to break up completely. Li Yuchen has been very attentive these days, sending flowers and confessing, but all of them have been rejected without exception. Especially today, in front of the whole class, Jiang Weiyu directly threw the flowers sent by Li Yuchen into the dustbin and tore the love letter written by Li Yuchen to her to pieces. Tut tut Tut, you can''t imagine how wonderful Li Yuchen''s face was at that time... " A little gossip. At the end, I couldn''t help laughing. Then she looked at Lin Hao and wondered what had happened that night, why Jiang Weiyu would be so abnormal after that night, and the relationship between Jiang Weiyu and Li Yuchen would change so much! Unfortunately, Lin Hao is not interested in solving her doubts. He really didn''t pay attention to Jiang Weiyu''s recent situation, but when Liu Xia talked about it, he still knew the reason. But still that sentence, he just doesn''t want to say! Knowing his character, Liu Xia was not angry. She gave up asking the truth. She smiled and said, "you eat first, I''ll go to the bathroom!" Then he got up and went. Lin Hao didn''t care about her. He drank beer and peeled soybeans. Before long, suddenly someone sat down next to him. "Boy, I''m in a good mood. I know I ran out to have a snack!" Wang Yuan! As he sat down next to Liu Xia, he put his fat palm on Lin Hao''s shoulder and smiled maliciously. Lin Hao turned to look at him. His eyes were very calm. Three seconds later, he took back his eyes, "take away your dirty hands and get out!" His voice was as cold as ever. After he finished speaking, he looked down and drank. Wang Yuan was slightly stunned and immediately laughed: "I didn''t expect you to have a temper. Just right, my brothers like to have a temper! If you don''t have a temper and accept it like Lao Xu, you''ll be unhappy to bully me, don''t you think? " Very proud. Between the words, the thick palm patted Lin Hao on the shoulder again, and Zhou Kang and others around also laughed. Lin Hao frowned slightly. But before he had an attack, Xu Zhenhai and his daughter who found the situation here had rushed over. For fear of making trouble here and getting involved in Lin Hao, father and daughter pose very low as soon as they come up. After all, Wang Yuan, Zhou Kang and others followed in the past! Even so, before leaving, they scolded one by one and threatened to make Lin Hao look good after going back. Watching a group of people sit down, Lin Hao didn''t make a sound! In fact, Wang Yuan is right about one thing. He is really not Xu Zhenhai''s kind of submissive. He has a temper! He not only has a temper, but also has a great temper! "I''m afraid you thought Xu Zhenhai and his daughter were helping the emperor out?" "Unexpectedly, if they hadn''t come to get in the way, you would have laid down one by one!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a glass of beer, Lin Hao thought silently. At this time, Liu Xia, who ran to the toilet, came back. Chapter 82 "What happened?" "Isn''t that Xu Wei and his father? Why are they here and still hanging out with Wang pangzi?" Sitting down beside Lin Hao, Liu Xia looked at a table not far away. Liu Xia was quite curious. Lin Hao didn''t explain, so he ate, drank and watched quietly. At present, Xu Zhenhai''s table is very lively! "Come on, I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for helping me out today!" "Thank you uncles for helping my father. I don''t drink much. Today I''ll replace wine with tea. A toast to uncles!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very good. At the beginning, according to the negotiated plan, Xu Zhenhai, Xu Wei and his daughter began to laugh in a low attitude. Wang Yuan was also very proud. He shook his head with a cup and said with a smile: "ah, it should be, it should be. They are all colleagues. Look down and don''t see you. See you when you say this!" It''s very face saving. You can drink a glass of wine at the end of your speech. Seeing this, the father and daughter looked at each other and felt a little relieved. "It seems that tonight is not as difficult as I thought!" Xu Zhenhai thought, and Xu Wei thought so. However, at the next moment, Zhou Kang smiled, played with his wine cup and said, "brother Wang, you can''t say that! I admit you are right. They are all colleagues and should help each other, but we can''t help in vain? " Stiff! After hearing these words, the father and daughter finally put down their hearts again. Wang Yuan didn''t speak, with an elusive smile on his face. In silence, Zhou Kang smiled and said, "don''t say anything else. Just say Lao Xu''s daughter. Brother Wang helped so much and used the relationship on the road. It doesn''t seem appropriate to replace wine with tea?" The implication is, either don''t respect, or don''t be empty. Xu Zhenhai looked a little ugly and reluctantly said with a smile, "it''s not the little girl who doesn''t want to. She''s just a student. Isn''t it difficult to force people to drink? Otherwise, I''ll drink three for her. Three are sincere enough... " He was about to pour wine into a wine bottle, but he took it empty. Zhou Kang took the bottle first, shook his head and narrowed his eyes and said, "Lao Xu, you''re not sensible now! Who are you, brother Wang? Do you think our brother Wang is deliberately making trouble? " "No, I didn''t mean that!" Xu Zhenhai was worried and hurried to explain. Zhou Kang did not depend on it and said with a gloomy face, "what do you mean?" "I......" Xu Zhenhai looked bitter and subconsciously wanted to explain, but when he saw his face, which clearly wouldn''t give up, he immediately became silent again. Knowing that it was impossible not to drink the wine, Xu Wei patted the back of his hand, took a deep breath, got up and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhou is right. I should drink the wine." Then he reached out and asked Zhou Kang to take the wine bottle. "Xiao Wei..." looking at his daughter''s bright smiling face, Xu Zhenhai trembled at the corners of his mouth, infinite sadness and anger in his heart, and tears flowed into a river. Xu Wei was very calm and looked at Zhou Kang. A moment later, Zhou Kang smiled again: "is it a book or a niece? You are sensible, unlike your father! Well, for your sake of being so sensible, I won''t embarrass you. One drink, one drink, one drink, even if it''s over, we won''t embarrass your father in the future! " It was very direct and did not hide it at all. With that, the wine bottle was also handed over to Xu Wei. That''s not beer, that''s serious Erguotou! Although she smelled nausea, Xu Wei still hardened her scalp and poured herself a cup. There are two drinks in one glass! This weight, even if many people often drink, they can''t avoid being top heavy. She doesn''t drink at all. She pours a glass of beer. Nine times out of ten, she lies down directly. But she can''t help it! When the wine was full, she picked up the glass and held her nose, and she was ready to drink. But at this time, Zhou Kang stopped with a smile and shook his head and said, "it''s not sincere to drink like this!" In a word, Xu Zhenhai was angry and subconsciously prepared to touch the knife. Xu Wei was also angry, but she still stubbornly held back and said with a smile, "according to Uncle Zhou, what should I drink to be sincere?" Zhou Kang smiled and whistled, "it''s simple. It''s interesting and sincere enough to hand over a glass of wine." Quiet! Xu Wei''s face has collapsed. Xu Zhenhai is on the edge of the outbreak. Not far away, it was just a play. At this time, Liu Xia was also angered and ready to move. But at this time, Zhou Kanghao added fuel to the fire and said with a smile, "it''s OK not to drink. I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences. Our brother Wang is not ordinary people! Long Dao club knows. Brother Hei of long Dao club and brother Wang are brothers. Brother Wang is nice. Naturally, he won''t care about anything with you, but brother Hei is not sure. If you know that your brother is angry, with brother Hei''s temper, hey... " Negative measurement. The smile was meaningful and creepy. Xu Wei''s face changed greatly! Xu Zhenhai''s mind of burning jade and stone was pressed down again. At present, it is not something he dares to work hard. At this time, even if he risked his life, he can''t protect his daughter''s integrity. He can indeed kill Wang Yuan here with one knife, but what about brother Hei of the long knife club? Thinking of his daughter''s tragic end after his accident, he couldn''t help but feel powerless in his heart. Liu Xia is different! As the most beloved figure of the Liu family''s generation, she doesn''t care about the mess. She''s angry now! Now she wants to come forward and beat up these animals in human skin! But before she could move, Lin Hao spoke first. "It''s almost OK. Things are done too well. It''s not good for you!" It''s still the dead look that makes people angry when they look at it without expression. Hearing the sound, Xu Zhenhai and Xu Wei were in a hurry! Xu Wei clenched her teeth and said, "isn''t it just a cup of wine? I''ll just drink it. Don''t embarrass brother Lin!" Xu Zhenhai also spoke quickly. Neither of them wanted to involve Lin Hao. Because of this, they didn''t invite Lin Hao to set the table here. It just doesn''t work at this time! Lin Hao opened his mouth at this time, which had been regarded as a provocation. He was also very successful in attracting the attention of Wang Yuan and others and arousing their anger. Wang Yuan couldn''t sit still at this time. He got up and came to Lin Hao with a pair of small eyes and said coldly, "boy, what do you mean? You can say what you said just now!" That''s not appropriate. The man you like is so threatened, which makes Liu Xia angry. She just didn''t have a chance! Lin Hao didn''t stop her, but suddenly rushed over a group of people for no reason. "That''s them!" "Paralyzed, I''ve been guarding for a day, and finally I''ve been guarding it!" "Fight, fight to death!" "Dog day, dare to touch my brother''s horse''s ass and don''t want to live?" "Dead fat man, you like to pretend to be forced, don''t you? You continue to pretend!" "I like to drink cross wine, don''t I? I don''t have any wine. I have enough urine. Let''s go and drag it to the alley over there! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than ten. It''s the knives who have been waiting all day. These guys are also more cautious. When they see Lin Hao holding it all the time, they rush out decisively until they are really sure they are not together. It was also very exciting until Lin Hao didn''t want to be disturbed. He didn''t look here all the way, and didn''t point out Lin Hao''s identity. That''s it. After a burst of punching and kicking, Wang Yuan and others were dragged into the black alley not far away like dead dogs Chapter 83 Quiet! A sudden fight made the night much colder. Big stalls, originally a booming business, left in advance because they were afraid of spreading things. The scene seemed a little deserted. Even the boss wondered if he should close the file in advance tonight. On a table, Lin Hao, Liu Xia, Xu Zhenhai, Xu Wei, father and daughter sat around, and the atmosphere was also very quiet. At one moment, listening to the scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling, Liu Xia finally couldn''t help laughing, "Pooh Pooh" came from the dark alley from a distance. "Deserved it!" "A group of dogs who bully the good and fear the evil should be killed!" You''re welcome. As soon as he finished, the dishes he ordered came up. They are all ordinary dishes, but the ingredients are sufficient, the materials are real, and there is a lot of meat. At this time, Liu Xia ignored the mess and poured wine while greeting to eat. Lin Hao ate it and didn''t think about the mess at all! Xu Wei reluctantly took two bites. After all, she was upset and put down her chopsticks. Xu Zhenhai didn''t move his chopsticks at all. He looked worried and didn''t say a word. He drank several glasses of beer in a row. After a long time, he sighed, "confused, this time he offended Wang pangzi to death..." Not too heavy. There''s no blame. But the meaning is still clear, that is, Lin Hao should not intervene, and there is no need to work with Wang Yuan and his gang. At this time, Xu Wei also said with a bitter smile: "brother Lin, you don''t need to be involved in this. Wang pangzi''s gang have a special grudge. How will you live in the future? " Worried. Sure enough, like father, like daughter. They are all kind and honest people. Lin Hao ate silently. He didn''t think so and didn''t make a sound. Liu Xia looked straight at her. She wanted to say she didn''t have to worry, but Lin Hao didn''t make a sound, so she shut up and didn''t speak. After the continuous silence, Xu Zhenhai shook his head: "it''s so far. It''s useless to say more. Anyway, Xiao Lin, you are also kind. I should thank you. As for the rest Well, let''s apologize later. It''s better for me to set up a table in the hotel. Afterwards, we don''t go to them. It should be all right slowly... " Make up your mind. After that, Xu Zhenhai was worried. After that, she said some words of thanks, and Xu Wei left with her. Lin Hao and Liu Xia were left at the table. Looking at the back of their father and daughter leaving, Liu Xia asked, "Lin Hao, do we want to eat?" Lin Hao said faintly, "why not eat?" A look of disapproval. Liu Xia immediately understood and said with a smile, "that''s right. Why don''t you eat? It''s a waste if you don''t eat? In other words, their father and daughter are worried about this kind of thing. In fact, it''s not a matter at all. " As she spoke, she asked, "yes, Lin Hao, do you know someone will come out to clean up those bastards?" A curious face. But Lin Hao didn''t make a sound and remained the same. Looking and thinking, Liu Xia vaguely understood. Without putting it bluntly, she turned and said with a smile, "what will happen in the future? I still know some of those people. They bully the soft and fear the hard. They don''t have a long memory. Although they have been taught a lesson this time, I''m sure they will charge this account to you and Xu Wei''s father... " Generally speaking, it means whether she needs to say hello, find someone to warn, or be expelled from school directly. Lin Hao shook his head: "but a group of clowns, there''s no need to be so troublesome!" Finally spoke. Listen to him, Liu Xia didn''t insist anymore. The next time, everything will return to its original appearance. It''s time to eat, drink and talk, as if nothing had happened. But not for a long time, Wang Yuan, Zhou Kang and others still came back! They looked very embarrassed. A bruised nose and a swollen face are the most basic. There are several people who break their hands and feet, such as Zhou Kang. One arm is broken and one leg is directly discounted. Another example is Wang Yuan. Although he was not as miserable as Zhou Kang, he actually broke an arm. In addition to these physical wounds, a group of people were really peed through, and their whole body was full of urine. I think their hearts were also greatly hurt. It was for these reasons that they came to Lin Hao again. Their eyes were burning. "Lin, you fucking remember, it''s not over!" "Wait, one day you will kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy!" "From now on, if there is you or no me in the third middle school, we will die with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very angry. As Liu Xia said, these people are very vindictive, and they do record all their accounts on Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t bother to pay attention: "I reminded you earlier that doing too much is not good for you. You don''t believe it!" The tone remained calm. Wang Yuan and others were so popular that they trembled and couldn''t help but want to do it. But looking at the gloomy girl around Lin Hao, after all, they restrained themselves and left after leaving a few cruel words. Then Liu Xia was unhappy and said, "these bastards are too rampant. It''s unreasonable. If my family didn''t allow me to mess around at school, I would have to find someone to tie them up and throw them into the river to feed fish! " His face was angry and mad. i see! It turns out that she is not really so lawless in the school. At least she has not expanded her "influence" to the level of teaching staff. So, no wonder Wang Yuan and others dare to be so crazy in front of her! ¡­¡­ Night passes and day comes. Early in the morning, Lin Hao opened his eyes from the retreat in the small dormitory assigned by the school. "The progress is still too slow!" Feeling that there was almost no growth in the body, Lin Hao shook his head. Cultivation is like this. It can''t always be in that state of rapid progress. For a long life, self-cultivation is naturally essential, but external opportunities are equally important! Understand the current situation, he didn''t think too much. After washing, he changed his clothes and left the dormitory. Today, I don''t have to go to work. I thought aunt Tang called yesterday and said that Yuyan cream had run out. He planned to buy some materials and make some more. If he had more time, he would like to go home and have a look. "I didn''t see it when I went back last time. It''s been several days. I don''t know..." Think while walking. Just arrived at the school gate, a "brother Lin" seemed to be waiting here, and the girl ran over with a smile like a flower. There''s nothing else, just waiting here to thank you! Originally, Xu Wei wanted to say these words last night, but there was no chance at that time, so she waited here early in the morning. Finally, the girl expressed her wish to invite him to dinner. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. He nodded directly. Then the girl left happily, and he left the campus alone. Chapter 84 Out of school, Lin Hao came to the nearby ATM. He is now barely a rich man. He has a huge sum of 15 million in his hand, which has not been moved so far. Not bad! Although there is no regular deposit, and there is no mess in the financial fund, the interest alone is about 1500 yuan a day, which is better than most people working. In the past four or five days, the card has added nearly 7000 yuan of interest. He didn''t take too much, so he took out the change! Visit the medicine market in the morning and the antique street in the afternoon. At the end of the day, you will gain a lot. It cost less than 7000 yuan. He not only found three pieces of medicinal materials needed to refine Yuyan cream, but also one piece of medicinal materials for refining Zhuanggu pill and Qiling pill. Zhuanggu pill is for strengthening tendons and bones, and Qiling pill is for developing intelligence. Like Yuyan cream, these two things are still not real pills, but they are very effective for ordinary people with fetal body. Apart from these medicinal materials, he also successfully picked up an ancient jade in the antique market, which cost less than 1000 yuan. He doesn''t understand or care about the specific value of ancient jade! He didn''t show anyone the results of picking up the leak! It is enough for him to know that this ancient jade can be used to make amulets. At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, the sun tilted. At the horizon, a large area of red sunset glow is in full swing, and the bright red glow is overwhelming, making the whole world orange. "Good luck!" The money is spent. It''s time to go home. Although there was no more time to come out of the antique market, Lin Hao still smiled and was very satisfied. Just as he was about to stop the car to go home, suddenly a phone came. It''s Liu Qingcheng! After receiving the call, he remembered that he seemed to have made an appointment to go to Liu''s house to see a doctor this afternoon. What you said will naturally be honored! Helpless, he can only give up the idea of going home and wait by the roadside. Within ten minutes, a Bentley came. Not long after that, Lin Hao sat in the car and headed for the Liujia manor. Liu Qingcheng didn''t drive this time! The full-time driver and bodyguard was driving, and she accompanied Lin Hao to sit in the back. Soon after the car started, she smiled and asked, "are you still interested in antiques?" The voice is soft and waxy, with a trace of unspeakable emptiness, which is very delicious. Lin Hao shook his head: "I''m not interested. I just stopped by to have a look." This is the truth. He doesn''t understand and is not interested in antiques. For him, practicality is the most important. Hearing the speech, Liu Qingcheng didn''t doubt anything, but smiled and said, "what do you see?" Without talking, Lin Hao threw the leaked ancient jade. Although she is not a professional appraiser, Liu Qingcheng''s eyesight is still good. The main reason is that the old man likes these things. She has seen a lot of things these years. Originally, she didn''t care much. She just thought it was a relatively valuable thing, but when she looked carefully, she soon froze. "How much did you spend on this jade?" A look of consternation. I didn''t say much. Liu Qingcheng asked directly first. Lin Hao didn''t hide it either. He said faintly, "less than a thousand dollars!" "What?" "Less than a thousand dollars?" Liu Qingcheng was stunned, followed by some crying and laughing. "Who are they?" "At least ten million yuan worth of ancient court jade of the Han Dynasty was sold for less than one thousand yuan. Is it crazy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Temperament is always quiet and elegant, even so, at this moment, Liu can not help but make complaints about the city. Too blind! It''s an antique jade worth tens of millions. It''s hard to find a leak when it''s less than 1000 yuan. Why hasn''t she met such a fool? To tell you the truth, she is a little jealous now! Lin Hao didn''t care either. Seeing that she seemed to understand very well, he asked, "is this thing really so good?" "Of course!" Liu Qingcheng nodded, then began to explain seriously. "You don''t think it''s amazing, do you? In fact, it''s a palace article of the Han Dynasty, which is exclusive to the royal family." "This style is not common. I only saw it once at an old friend''s house." "Grandpa''s friend is a famous expert in jade antiques in China. According to him, his jade is worth at least 10 million." "That was several years ago, and in my opinion, this jade is more rare than the one I saw at that time." "Look at the lines on it. Isn''t it very strange?" "In fact, this is the dragon pattern that really symbolizes the emperor. Ordinary people have never seen it. In contrast, although the piece I saw at that time was precious, it was only a phoenix pattern symbolizing the later family. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was very detailed and sounded very professional. Unfortunately, Lin Hao is not interested at all! When Liu Qingcheng asked him if he needed special appraisal or transfer, he refused without thinking about it. Liu Qingcheng smiled and didn''t force it. Her eyes turned to his bag of medicinal materials with a strong smell of Chinese medicine. She asked, "I also bought medicinal materials. Is this to make Yuyan cream?" There is curiosity and expectation in the eyes. Yuyan frost she knows! At first, she wanted to make friends with Lin Hao, but now even without Lin Hao, she has a very good relationship with aunt Tang. It was from Aunt Tang that she learned the existence of Yuyan cream! In her eyes, aunt sugar is a gentle and virtuous beauty, but she also knows that Aunt sugar is old, her eyes have wrinkles, and her skin is no longer as smooth, full and delicate as a young girl. In this case, when Aunt Tang appeared in front of her like an 18-year-old girl, it shocked her, not to mention how much! Until aunt Tang talked about yuyanshuang, she was not so surprised. It must be a high-quality product produced by the master! Although I don''t know how Lin Hao made it, since Lin Hao made it, she has absolute reason to believe that Yuyan cream has such magical effect. Women love beauty, and she is no exception! Even if I don''t like make-up much at ordinary times, even if it is the most beautiful and familiar years, even if it is far from old age, which woman will mind that she is too beautiful? She doesn''t mind! And since meeting this man, subconsciously, she hopes she can become more beautiful! So she''s looking forward to it now. When Liu Qingcheng looked at Lin Hao, Lin Hao also looked at her. After reading the desire in the woman''s eyes, he was not stingy, nodded and said, "not all, but I can give you a bottle when I''m done." As always, I cherish words. But the meaning is still very clear. There are materials for making Yuyan cream, but not all of them. Moreover, a bottle of Yuyan cream can be given to her. That''s it, Liu Qingcheng smiled, bright as spring flowers, gorgeous as peaches and plums Chapter 85 Liucheng, Liujia manor. In the manor, at the invitation of the Liu family, master xuanku is showing Feng Shui to the manor. I have to say that although he is a little arrogant, his attainments in the way of Feng Shui are still good. There are words in your mouth. Every step you take, you have great attention. It''s an expert style! Behind him, a group of people also highly praised him. "A master is a master!" "No wonder they are so respected and received by national leaders!" "Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years!" "There are so many doorways in Feng Shui. It''s a pity that the master can''t move easily. Otherwise, I really want to invite him home to have a look!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are all Liu''s family, collateral branches, children and old people. They look very lively. At the moment, these people are far behind master xuanku, with a face of respect, including Liu Xia''s father Liu Chengzhi. The only difference is that Liu Chengzhi is not in such a good mood as the people around him! There was nothing on the surface, but in fact he was a little nervous. On the surface, the way of geomantic omen and the art of relating to the earth are to select appropriate places for palaces, houses and tombs through a series of means. In fact, the art of geomantic omen really looks at fate and the way of transportation! Liu family''s bad luck! Ten years ago, master xuanku came to see feng shui at the invitation of Liu Laozhi. The result is that the luck of the Liu family is drying up day by day, but it will break up in ten years. When he was young and vigorous, the Liu family was at the height of the sun. He was very dissatisfied with master xuanku''s judgment. But facts have proved that compared with these experts who really have unique knowledge, he is still too naive! Since that year, my father''s health has been getting worse day by day. The big brother and the second brother, who had been singing loudly in the political and military circles, seemed to suddenly encounter a wall. Although there was no major event, he gradually cooled down. It''s exactly ten years now! In the past ten years, as master xuanku said on that day, the luck of the Liu family was exhausted, getting worse day by day, and the family background and influence were much worse than before. Although today still looks prosperous and bright, secretly this prosperity has long been unsustainable. Compared with the Tang family in Yunzhou, which was once equally famous and is still famous in the whole Jiangnan Province, the Liu family is far away. Even so, when my father is alive, once my father dies Dare not think! The more you think about it, Liu Chengzhi''s heart becomes more and more heavy! After half an hour, master xuanku finally stopped. "Weird!" "That''s weird!" "In those days, it was clearly a broken phase of blood disaster in the family. Why did it become a phase of rejuvenation in the prosperous times of meeting noble people for no reason? It doesn''t make sense!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He muttered to himself as if he were trapped in a puzzle. The old man''s wrinkled face was full of deep doubts. Seeing this, Liu Chengzhi''s heart sank. Just about to ask one or two, suddenly someone came to report. He had no choice but to put it down and invite xuanku to meet the guests. ¡­¡­ After six o''clock in the afternoon, it is the beautiful moment of dusk and sunset. Bentley stopped at the gate of the manor. Lin Hao got off with Liu Qingcheng. Then, under the guidance of Liu Qingcheng, he began to visit the manor. The manor is not bad! It covers a large area, with pavilions, flower beds, rockeries, fountains and green bamboo. According to Liu Qingcheng, everything here is written by famous masters and is very particular. It''s just that Lin Hao doesn''t feel much! It''s not that it''s bad here. The problem is that compared with those magnificent immortal palaces, everything here looks really dull. Nevertheless, he was very proud of Liu Qingcheng and followed him all the way without saying anything. When they came to a reception hall, Liu Chengzhi and Xuan Ku had been waiting for a long time. Looking at the two people coming in, the appearance of harmony between piano and harp, talent and beauty, suddenly xuanku understood. "It''s him!" "No wonder, no wonder!" "It was strange that the Liu family had changed their luck, but since the noble man is him, it''s not strange!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes fell on Lin Hao, and xuanku was clear in his heart. The world is so small! I thought I wouldn''t have the chance to face the real person again. Unexpectedly, I bumped into him at this corner. Things are really unpredictable. Now his mood is very complicated! He is not Tang Jian. Without the interference of those messy obsessions, his judgment is more objective. Since he woke up from the defeat that night, he knew he was out of sight! Lin Hao has real skills. Lin Hao is stronger than him. In this way, Lin Hao said that it was not unreasonable for him to rely on his old age and sell his old age. In fact, this "yellow mouth child" who has been younger than him for several rounds is also qualified to say that. In contrast, his reaction and style at that time were so ridiculous! In fact, he doesn''t hate Lin Hao now, and even he is a little grateful, because after all, Lin Hao woke him up and saved his life. But even so, really face to face, recalling the situation of that day, he was still a little ashamed. People are so complicated! Just when he was thinking about how to speak to avoid embarrassment as much as possible, Liu Chengzhi had an attack. "Is that you?" "What are you doing here?" "Did you take my warning as a joke?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His face was gloomy. fly. Originally, he thought that the master would arrive and be respectful, but as soon as he saw Lin Hao''s face, Liu Chengzhi was out of control and cold. For this abandoned son of Zhang Jia, he has been in prison. He has never had a good impression! Especially because of his daughter Liu Xia, he hated this man to the extreme. For the first time, he warned in the cemetery and returned 500000 cheques. This man didn''t take it seriously! The second night was stopped in the wild. Although the man was not treated well because of his father''s admission, he still gave a serious warning! But the man seems to be sure that he won''t do anything to him. Until now, he still doesn''t know clearly with his daughter Liu Xia. This made him very angry! Don''t think he doesn''t know about the school. In fact, Liu Xia can''t hide it from him at all. I was busy collecting herbs for my father. I really couldn''t spare time. Otherwise, he would have come to the door. Now, he hasn''t found him yet, but he took the initiative to deliver it to the door!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a little cold. Liu Chengzhi''s sudden anger stunned everyone. In response, Liu Qingcheng''s face changed greatly and hurriedly explained. At this time, xuanku couldn''t care about any embarrassment. He first greeted Lin Hao with "master Lin", and then advised Liu Chengzhi: "Chengzhi, master Lin is a real expert. Originally, I couldn''t figure out what happened to your Liu family''s transport route. Now I want to come, it must be because I made friends with master Lin. In this way, you apologize. Master Lin is not a stingy person. He won''t...... " Before he finished, Liu Chengzhi interrupted directly. "I apologize to him? Impossible! " "Just an illegitimate son who has been in prison. Why should I apologize to him and how can he afford it?" "What, master Lin, hum, I think master xuanku, you must have been cheated. He is a worthless scoundrel!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words were very cold and impolite. He doesn''t believe Lin Hao is a master at all. In his opinion, Lin Hao is a big liar. Lin Hao is not angry! Ignorant people are not worth getting angry at all. He didn''t even have any interest in the meeting. After a chuckle, "ha ha", without saying a word, he turned and left. Chapter 86 Lin Hao left. The reception hall is quiet! For a long time, xuanku sighed, "take care of yourself!" After four words, it was too late to retain and floated away. Soon after, When Lin Hao failed to catch up, Liu Qingcheng ran back angrily. "Third brother, you want to kill dad, don''t you?" "Do you know how hard we went to invite master Dong Lin? Do you know who you are facing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± get desperation. You are also very polite. If it was someone else who drove Lin Hao away, she really wanted to shoot him directly. It happened that this man was her brother. Master xuanku first! There is Liu Qingcheng! Liu Chengzhi also exploded at the meeting, sneering: "who else can it be, not the illegitimate son of Zhang Jia in Yunzhou? Don''t say he''s been in prison and now he''s been driven out of his house. Even if he''s still in Zhangjia, I Liu Chengzhi still don''t look at him! " Very tough attitude. If there was still a trace of movement in master xuanku''s heart when he left, at this moment, his heart is like an iron stone and there is no fluctuation at all. With this, Liu Qingcheng was also angry. "Third brother, you are so disappointing!" "You think too much of yourself, and you think too little of others! You think you are the Third Master of the Liu family, but in the eyes of the really strong, don''t say you, even our Liu family is nothing! " "Bastard! be in jail! Get out of the house! Oh, that''s ridiculous. Do you know what you say about the illegitimate son who has been in prison and has been driven out of the house, and now no one knows the black and white in Liucheng? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± sneer. disappointment. After a word, Liu Qingcheng left angrily. She doesn''t have so much time to waste here. Even now, she still can''t give up hope. She still has to find a way to make up for it. Soon after she left, Liu Chengzhi couldn''t help getting angry in the living room. "Why?" "It''s clear that he is an abandoned illegitimate son. Why would you rather believe him, a charlatan, than me?" "Lin Hao, don''t think you''ll win!" "I Liu Chengzhi won''t give you any chance. You can''t get close to my daughter, and you can''t enter the door of my Liu family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes glared and roared. The more you think about it, the less you feel. The more you think about it, the more angry you are. After only ten minutes, the precious antique vase in the living room broke on the ground, but he was still angry. At one moment, his eyes flashed fiercely. "Small quantity is not a gentleman, non-toxic is not a husband, Lin Hao, you forced me!" Murmuring, Liu Chengzhi dialed the phone of the long knife club. After the call, he felt a little better. But it didn''t last long. Half an hour later, a phone call came and he was directly called to Liu Lao''s study. ¡­¡­ The sun has set, leaving only a little residual glow, reflecting a faint yellow between heaven and earth. Walking alone on the road, Lin Hao was not unhappy. He was just too lazy to care about it. Otherwise, it would not be too simple to slap Liu Chengzhi in the face with his current identity and means. Of course, that doesn''t mean he has no temper at all! A great emperor, how can he be humiliated? It''s one thing not to be angry, and it''s another to continue to help with the treatment. Now that I''m out of Liu''s house today, I want him to come in again... One word, it''s hard!! Although he could not get the planned herbs, he didn''t care much in his heart. He didn''t think too much. Not far away, he took a taxi to the western suburb of Liucheng. Making Yuyan cream needs the essence of life, and adding some essence of life to the pill of zhuangling pill, it will be better. However, the Western Hills are wooded and wooded, and it is undoubtedly the best choice to come here. When he got off in the western suburbs, it was dark. During this period, Liu Qingcheng also called and tried to apologize to him, but he refused. He''s not angry, he just doesn''t have that time! The night was a little gloomy, not as clear as the evening. There is no star or moon in the sky. When he stands in an unmanned corner, the mountain wind has risen and the wind and rain are coming. At one moment, a flash of lightning hit the sky, followed by a roar of thunder. Unconsciously, he looked up. "It seems that there will be a heavy rain!" "As soon as possible!" He did not hesitate to choose a big tree and began to extract the essence of life. The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency; The way of man is to make up for the deficiency! Practitioners always say the way of heaven, but in fact, most of them are humanitarian and plundering. He is no exception! This kind of thing was done easily and without any sense of guilt. In less than five minutes, three old trees died under his crazy extraction. After that, it took less than an hour to complete three bottles of Yuyan cream, one bottle of bone strengthening pill and one bottle of Qiling pill. It''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening! The wind was much stronger than before, blowing through the mountains and forests, stirring the branches and leaves. Lightning and thunder are also more dense. The sky and earth are bright and dark. At the same time, the eardrums are buzzing. It''s already raining! At first, it was small, and most of the fine raindrops could not penetrate the dense branches and leaves and fall into the forest, but now it is very big. Under the lightning and thunder, bean sized raindrops poured wildly, leaves gave way, branches bent down, and the rain curtain formed a line between heaven and earth. Lin Hao didn''t get caught in the rain! Under the cover of Zhenyuan''s shield, the rain rolled down the shield wall. It seemed that his whole body seemed to condense a huge water clock with a diameter of nearly ten meters and a height of nearly five meters. He''s in the middle of the water clock! In the area covered by the water clock, everything is fine and there is no trace of water. But not now. In the past, it was for the convenience of refining pills, so I put up such a big shield. Now things have been refined, but it''s unnecessary to waste. He got up and put things away. His mind moved slightly. The shield of Zhenyuan collapsed and the huge water clock collapsed. At the same time, his mind moved into a decision, and a small rain shelter was on the top. Shelter from rain is a small spell. It only needs a small amount of true yuan to cast. Its function is also very simple. It can prevent rain from wetting the body within a certain period of time. Against the rain, Lin Hao is on his way! No one''s rainy night, he galloped in the wind and rain, like the ghost of the yellow tree, and the rain did not touch his clothes. At one moment, suddenly the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He stopped and took out his mobile phone. He was stunned. Think about it, he still chose to connect and said, "Why are you calling so late?" It seemed that some people were frightened and there was no sound across the street for a long time. Until the lightning broke through the sky, a thunderbolt rang through the sky, and a scream of "ah" came from the opposite side. The thick fear. At the moment of hearing it, Lin Hao''s heart suddenly burst and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Chapter 87 "Click -" "Boom -" The storm raged and thunder roared in the sky. The storm was particularly crazy, as if to drown the world. Thunder and lightning were venting God''s anger and majesty at a very high frequency. Lin Hao''s face is blue and his eyes are like electricity! He was not in the mood to find a taxi. He was running fast all the way and ran wild in the rainstorm. Even so, when he came home, he knocked the door open and opened the door of the big room, he still saw the little girl shivering in the corner. Frightened eyes, thin body, silly white face and lips in the bright and dark electric light Almost no thunder came, and her body trembled uncontrollably. Just like this, Lin Hao became angry at the sight! "Bai wanqiu!!!" His heart roared angrily, and the nameless fire rubbed upward. But soon he woke up. Now is not the time to be angry and hold accountable. Frowning, he stepped forward quickly. The little girl seemed a little scared. When he picked her up, she didn''t respond at all. "Not afraid!" "Uncle is here!" "With your uncle, no one can hurt you. God can''t!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Patting the little girl on her back, Lin haorou comforted her. Things in the world are always so wonderful. Although he has been unwilling to admit it, up to now, he also knows that this little girl is different in his heart. He also clearly remembered that he was afraid of thunder when he was a child. Every time there was thunder, his mother hugged him, comforted him and coaxed him to sleep. Now his mother is gone and he has grown up! Now he is no longer afraid of thunder, and can finally coax and comfort people as his mother did in those years. But even so, as a great emperor, his temper is still far from his original mother. It was those words over and over. When he was angry at the last, he came directly to the window and opened the window. "Bastard, don''t shut up!" "I haven''t asked Ben di. Who gave you the courage to let you wind, lightning, thunder and rain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A furious rebuke. This is the standard style of Zixiao emperor. He only wants pleasure, and there is no reason to speak. But after talking, he found that he was not who he was now. Once such a time, he could follow his words and stop the wind and thunder when he was angry, but now "Forget it!" "We''ll talk about this later!" Shaking his head, Lin Hao straightened his wordless behavior. When he closed the window and bowed his head again, the little girl in his arms had stared at him with big dark eyes and smiled at him. It feels good! But he subconsciously raised his face and said, "it''s really useless. What''s the fear of thunder and lightning?" Look disdainful. The hand did not loosen. The little girl "giggled" and laughed. She didn''t know whether she understood or didn''t understand. She ignored it at all and rubbed her little face against his chest. Lin Hao fretted: "is it over yet? It''s almost all right, you know?" Still no, the little girl still goes her own way. After a while, the little girl won and Zixiao emperor lost. Xu was too late at night. Maybe she was so frightened that she was mentally tired. Soon after the trouble, the little girl fell asleep in Lin Hao''s arms. Lin Hao sat on the bed as hard as wood, motionless, looking quietly at the rain outside the window, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. At one moment, the little man in his arms trembled, and suddenly "wow wow" began to cry. "Is it a nightmare?" Looking at the tearful little girl who couldn''t breathe, for a time,; Lin Hao is also at a loss. Just as he racked his brains to say something, the little girl suddenly said, "Mom... Mom..." Have a bad dream! I miss my mother! Until this time, Lin Hao remembered that it seemed that the irresponsible woman had not come back. At this thought, the anger that he had forgotten to send rose again. "Mom what mom?" "So irresponsible, don''t worry about such a mother!" Angry, Lin Hao scolded coldly. However, the child doesn''t know so much. He is so fierce that the little girl cries more and cries for her mother. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anger! Bother! Looking at the little girl, Lin Hao really wanted to throw her out of the window. But in the end... The great emperor compromised again! "Stop crying!" "Dress yourself and I''ll take you to your mother!" The little girl put it on the bed and then came out with a pile of clothes. Lin Hao said cool. The little girl immediately broke her tears into laughter and got ready to dress seriously. But she seemed to overestimate her ability. After working hard for a minute, she held her mouth and said pitifully: "uncle, Chen Chen can''t..." What a trouble! I can''t even dress myself! Lin Hao''s face was black and he had to do it himself. However, children''s clothes don''t seem to be so easy to wear. It seems that he doesn''t know much about it himself. Although she was dressed after a while of hard work, the little girl still shriveled her mouth and shouted uncomfortable. She didn''t wear as well as her mother. Lin Hao''s face became darker. He said with a tiger''s face, "don''t make any noise, or I won''t take you to your mother!" "Oh!" The little girl shrunk her neck and said nothing. Lin Hao didn''t want to do so much, so he asked her about Bai wanqiu, focusing on where to work. The little girl was also angry. When she asked three questions, she said that her mother came back after she fell asleep every time! After a burst of big eyes and small eyes, Lin Hao also lost his temper. Although he was reluctant, at this time, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Liu Qingcheng. Liu Qingcheng hasn''t slept yet! She is still thinking about what happened today and how to make up for Liu Chengzhi''s mistakes and regain Lin Hao''s forgiveness. The call came just in time. Without saying a word, she launched the black-and-white forces of the Liu family to investigate. It didn''t take five minutes. The result came out! When he got the exact news, Lin Hao said "thank you", hung up the phone, took an umbrella, left home with the little girl and walked into the roaring thunderstorm. On the other side, Liu Qingcheng was more or less relieved! Although she knew that things would not be so simple, she knew Lin Hao''s character. This man never owes people easily! Mainly, she knew that Lin Hao was not angry with her, nor did she hate the Liu family! So, as long as you are more attentive these days, go to Tang Wan''s side to make a good relationship, and then please come back, it shouldn''t be a problem. It''s much more comfortable to think so! She didn''t want to sleep. She just made a phone call. Soon after that, a black Bentley drove downstairs. At this time, she had changed her clothes and waited under the eaves with an oil paper umbrella Chapter 88 Thunder exploded and it rained heavily. On the street near midnight, the lonely street lights are on. There are no pedestrians and few passing vehicles. Everything looks so lonely. Lin Hao walks in the rain with the little girl in his arms! His face was cold and his eyes were sharp. He held an umbrella and said nothing all the way, like a wooden stake or sculpture. But he travels very fast, a few meters at a time, like a phantom! Nevertheless, the steps were quite stable. The umbrella seemed to be fixed on the top of his head without shaking. In his arms, the little girl could not feel the slightest bump. Even the fast-moving wind and rain were frightened by the invisible momentum. Children''s emotions change fast! When Lin Hao didn''t come back, the little girl was scared, but now even if she walked in the thunderstorm, she wasn''t afraid. She didn''t cry because she knew Lin Hao was going to take her to her mother! But her attention was not on her mother. At the moment, she was giggling and cheering: "uncle is great, uncle runs so fast..." this is it. But Lin Hao''s mood is still not very sunny! "Bai wanqiu!" "Qingshan Hot Spring Club!" "Sell wine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The information given by Liu Qingcheng echoed in his mind, and his anger accumulated at the bottom of his heart. It seemed that the man walking alone in the rain was like a powder keg that would explode at any time. Lin Hao of Qingshan hot spring club knows that it is the most famous high-end club in Liucheng, which is not the same level as the flower street. Although he has never been in for two generations, it doesn''t affect him to know where that place is! For that place, he had no subjective likes and dislikes, and he couldn''t even say anything about selling wine. The fundamental reason why he was so angry was that he knew that the little girl would be afraid on such a thunderstorm night. The woman actually left the little girl at home alone! If the little girl didn''t know to call him, if he didn''t come back in time, if not "Call -" Taking a deep breath, Lin Hao finally pressed it. The next time, he doesn''t think about it anymore! Some things still can''t be thought more. He has never been such a good tempered person. If he really wants to continue thinking, he doesn''t think he can control it. Very quiet! In the thunderstorm, he just looked cold and walked forward silently. It seemed that she felt his emotion. Slowly, the little girl didn''t laugh or cry, but she was very sensible and rubbed her tender face against his heavy stone like cheek. Time passes quietly! Unknowingly, the place is coming. A corner comes and the sight is not far away. The signboard of "Qingshan Hot Spring Club" is clearly visible in the rain curtain. ¡­¡­ Quiet! The rain is falling, but the wind can''t blow into this rich and gentle corner. The street lights are still bright, the neon lights are still flashing, and many luxury cars are still parked at the door of the club. However, due to the heavy rain, the night that should have been full of lights, wine, singing and dancing seems quite clean and peaceful. Of course, all this is just appearance! I don''t know what''s going on inside the clubhouse. On the open space outside the clubhouse in the rain, the two groups confronted each other in the rain, and the atmosphere was particularly bleak. As the fuse of this incident, Bai wanqiu was sitting in the middle of the confrontation site, soaked and embarrassed. But at this time, there are not many people''s eyes on her! Indeed, this incident arose because of her, but it has nothing to do with her as a woman. She has been forgotten! She wants to go back now. She knows that her daughter will be afraid and need her very much. But she can''t go. Being forgotten is one thing, and whether you can get out is another. At present, both sides of the confrontation are not good. Even the boss of the club can''t afford to provoke her, so she can only give up. As far as the people gathered on both sides are concerned, they are really not serious people! She is in a hurry and afraid. Afraid of attracting attention again, she didn''t dare to cry. She could only tremble in the rain and cry secretly. But after all, the calm broke, and the eyes of both sides returned to her again. "Come on, how can I take people away?" Zhang Qing, known as brother Qing, is the number one general of the long sword club. In the rain, his little brother helped him hold an umbrella, while he leisurely lit a cigarette. Needless to say, the people on the opposite side are all from batian society, and the iron hand is the leader! At present, the leaders of both sides are absent, but the top thugs have been sent out, and there are many younger brothers gathered. But then again, it''s nothing strange. Although Zhang Biao''s defeat after the first World War of siguiting that night made the soaring batian lose momentum, the struggle between the two heroes on Liucheng road was not over. On the contrary, although there was no big conflagration, the private friction never broke. Today is! As a first-class good place in Liucheng, the iron hand and Zhang Qing collided here, and then Bai wanqiu, who happened to enter the sight of both sides at the same time, became the victim. The logic in this is very simple. Only the strong deserve to enjoy the most beautiful women. Bai wanqiu is beautiful. The long knife club and batian club, Zhang Qing and iron hand, who is strong and who takes away. At this time, it doesn''t matter who Bai wanqiu is. What matters is that neither side of the confrontation will bow its head and show weakness. As soon as Zhang Qing''s voice fell, the iron hand sneered and said, "if you say take it away, will you deceive me that there will be no one in batian?" Fight against each other and don''t give in at all. It''s ok if this kind of thing doesn''t happen. Since it happens, it''s absolutely impossible to bow your head. Don''t say the woman looks good at the moment. Even if she is ugly, she will never let go. Hearing the speech, Zhang Qing laughed and said teasingly, "iron hand, it''s not me that Zhang Qing despises you for so many years, just you?" Hehe smiled. After a slight pause, Zhang Qing shook his finger, "really not!!" The simple three words are unparalleled ridicule. The iron hand''s face was blue, and everyone in batian meeting behind him was also angry. Seeing that both sides scolded, a battle for beauty was about to start, suddenly "Da -" "Da -" Footsteps came, so clear in the dead of night that even the torrential rain could not be covered up. Quiet! Hearing the sound, the originally tense scene was suddenly deserted. Iron hand frown! Zhang Qing frowns! Everyone frowned at batian''s long sword meeting! In addition to Bai wanqiu shivering because of cold, anxiety and fear, she didn''t notice that everyone''s eyes went in the direction of footsteps. No one at first! Slowly, a dark shadow appeared in the sight! Before long, it was clear that he was a man, holding an umbrella and holding a little girl! And then One mouth, Zhang Qing''s cigarette fell out! The hands shook, and the two iron braves played by the iron hand fell to the ground! Chapter 89 Quiet! The king arrived and came alone in the umbrella. When you see clearly, space solidifies instantly, and everything in heaven and earth is peaceful. As a person who stomps on Liucheng road and the earth will shake three times, brother Qing''s smoke drops and the iron courage of the iron hand also falls! Behind them, many umbrellas, which had been well supported, fell to the ground quietly, regardless of the wind and rain. Even those who did not know who the visitor was were, when they were pressed by the dignified atmosphere, they trembled for a time and dared not make a sound. Lin Hao is here! The look is as calm as ever, and the eyes are as cold as ever. He didn''t look at anyone! He only saw the woman who fell to the ground - Bai wanqiu! Things went better than expected. I thought I had to go into the club and make a big fuss. Now it seems that I don''t need it. The little girl also saw it, shouted "Mom" excitedly, and struggled to get off him. He didn''t let go! His eyes were cold, and there was no sympathy or pity. Facing the complicated eyes of a woman mixed with excitement, fear, guilt and self blame, he came to her as if no one else. At this moment, everyone is paying attention to him! At this moment, everyone held their breath and dared not make a sound! At this moment, the cold faced man who broke into the dispute between the two gangs with an umbrella is the supreme king! However, the king is not happy! Seeing Bai wanqiu, he said faintly, "do you want me to help you up?" The voice is also cold, as his piercing eyes make people cold. It was such a simple thing that she felt the anger and disappointment hidden in it. Suddenly, Bai wanqiu had no joy and excitement in her heart, leaving only fear and guilt. Without hesitation, she stood up in a hurry, but her tears kept flowing. Lin Hao didn''t look at her either. He turned silently and turned around and left! Bai wanqiu did not dare to make a sound. Like the children who did something wrong, they were drenched in the heavy rain, bowed their heads and followed them. From time to time, they looked at the people on both sides with horror, for fear that these people could not help themselves. I can''t help it! Although his heart was hanging and his throat was dry, Zhang qingtieshou couldn''t help calling "master Lin" when he saw that people were leaving. Just before he opened his mouth, Lin Hao suddenly looked sideways. His cold and sharp eyes came and penetrated the heavy rain curtain. In an instant, they were suddenly cold. For a long time, when I came back to God, people had disappeared into the night. Even so, many people, including Zhang qingtieshou, still tremble with their teeth and shiver with cold. ¡­¡­ Holding the little girl, Lin Hao walked quietly on a rainy night. Bai wanqiu was dejected and followed with tearful eyes. At one moment, the little girl couldn''t hold back after all. She said unhappily, "uncle, mom will catch a cold in the rain!" "Really?" Lin Hao reacted coldly and said faintly, "but she won''t wake up if she doesn''t get drenched!" The little girl didn''t understand these. She was still stubborn to give her mother an umbrella and kept struggling to get down. Lin Hao was unusually tough, and finally even the little girl cried and refused to let go. After listening to this big and small struggle, Bai wanqiu was both relieved and wronged. She wants to say it''s not her fault today! She also wanted to tell Lin Hao loudly that she was going home as soon as it began to rain! But she didn''t dare. I can''t say why. She''s just afraid of the little landlord. Don''t say it. I feel wronged and badly wronged. It was like this. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a lamp flashed. Within a long time, a black Bentley stopped steadily around. Lin Hao, stop! Liu Qingcheng gets off. Black professional dress, black silk stockings and black high-heeled shoes look like the spirit in the night, which is quite suffocating. She didn''t speak, with a calm smile on her face. The first time the door was opened, she stretched out the oil paper umbrella out of the car, and then opened it. Then she turned around and waited until her knees were outward, and then she was willing to step gracefully on the rain wet ground outside. Very quiet! Lin Hao looked at the uninvited woman quietly and frowned unconsciously. It seemed that she was stunned by the sudden arrival of her aunt''s beauty. The little girl also calmed down, her dark eyes flickered and didn''t speak. Bai wanqiu was stunned! The woman in front of her is so beautiful that she looks like a goddess in the sky. Compared with her, she is now a drowned chicken and an ugly duckling. She can''t be compared and ashamed. Liu Qingcheng is very natural! First she gave Lin Hao a smile, and then she held her umbrella over Bai wanqiu''s head. She didn''t care that half of her body was exposed in the rain. She smiled and praised: "she''s really a living beauty. No wonder someone was so distressed and came all night..." It''s a scene and a sincere compliment. At the same time, there was a faint envy and jealousy in my heart. That''s it. Lin Hao frowned more tightly. Bai wanqiu and the little girl were coaxed very happy. Back to her senses, Bai wanqiu pushed off her umbrella and blushed and said, "Miss, you''re joking. You''re really beautiful. I..." Ashamed, I didn''t know how to go on. Liu Qingcheng didn''t care, smiled and said, "well, get on the bus quickly. It''s going to be sick if it rains so hard. When you''re sick, you can''t send your children to school or work to make money. " A very intelligent woman, even without any relevant information, still accurately grasped her pulse at this moment. Bai wanqiu didn''t say anything. Looking at Lin Hao for help, she didn''t know what to do! Lin Hao looked at Liu Qingcheng with sharp eyes, as if to pierce her whole person. Liu Qingcheng is also very nervous! At first, she could keep calm, but slowly, her breathing began to be uneven, her face began to turn red, and her eyes gradually flickered. Is it really a doomed demon star? His eyes were so sharp that when he looked at her like this, she felt that she was standing naked in front of him, and everything and even her soul were at a glance. be quiet! Stalemate! I don''t know how long it took, Lin Hao looked away and said faintly, "get on the bus!" With two simple words, the tension was finally relieved. Bai wanqiu breathed a sigh of relief! Liu Qingcheng is also breathing! Shortly after that, two women sat in the back with little girls, and Lin Hao entered the co pilot. Lin Hao didn''t speak all the way. He was cold like ice! But the two women behind him, although afraid of him, still bite their ears and whisper from time to time. The little girl is happy! At this age, she took the car only a few times, especially in such a comfortable car, with her mother and beautiful aunt. She was laughing all the way. The strange atmosphere lasted until the end. At the door of the community, the car stopped. Liu Qingcheng didn''t follow, but silently handed Bai wanqiu the oil paper umbrella that had never been reluctant to give away. Lin Hao didn''t look back until the mother and daughter had stood with their umbrellas open in the rain and the front co pilot Chapter 90 The rain was still falling, but Liu Qingcheng''s mood suddenly became sunny. Lin Hao has gone! However, looking at the direction of his disappearance, she recalled his words when he left. Even if it was just a simple word "thank you", she smiled from the bottom of her heart. After a while, a voice came from the front. "Miss, it''s late at night. It''s time to go back!" That''s my father''s personal guard and tonight''s driver. Hearing the sound, Liu Qingcheng woke up. Unconsciously, the night was already deep. She changed her clothes when she went out, and now she is more than half wet. She smiled and looked back. She nodded and said, "thank you Uncle Zhang tonight. Let''s go back now!" Uncle Zhang smiled and asked, "Miss, is this a success?" There is a strong concern in his words. Strictly speaking, he is not the Liu family, but with Liu Lao for so many years, he doesn''t treat himself as an outsider, and no one in the Liu family takes him as an outsider. Because of this, there are many things in it, but in fact he knows. For example, Lin Hao is the only person who can save Liu''s life up to now. For example, Liu Chengzhi''s rude remarks today almost destroyed all hope. Liu Qingcheng didn''t answer positively. Her eyes fell out of the window of the car. With an indescribable smile in the corners of her eyes, she asked, "what do you think of Uncle Zhang?" "I think eight or nine is inseparable from ten!" Uncle Zhang smiled and looked very confident. Liu Qingcheng smiled, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said, "I think so. This man is very proud. I knew it from the beginning. Such a person never owes anyone. Since he is willing to turn back and say thank you to me, it means that he doesn''t mind things during the day. In other words, in fact, it''s right to think about it. Such a powerful person doesn''t even pay attention to our whole Liu family. How can he have the same experience as the third brother? " The corners of the mouth curled up a little, and there was a slight complacency and joy between the eyebrows. Seeing her grow up, Uncle Zhang can imagine her expression without looking back or looking in the rearview mirror. He smiled and said, "Miss, how old are you this year?" "Twenty eight, why, Uncle Zhang, do you want to introduce me?" Although he didn''t understand Uncle Zhang''s meaning, Liu Qingcheng gave the answer jokingly. Uncle Zhang shook his head. "That''s no good. Miss, you have such a high vision. How dare I introduce you to someone? I mean, in fact, master Lin is very good. Look, miss, people are not bad and have good skills. Although his family background is poor, his ability can be improved. These are not problems at all... " I dare not, but I''m actually picking up good words. Listening to these words, Liu Qingcheng''s smile became stronger and stronger. At one moment, when Uncle Zhang said that she and Lin Hao made a pair of heaven and earth, she couldn''t help it after all. She was pleasantly surprised and said, "Uncle Zhang, is what you said true?" Then he blushed, red. Uncle Zhang smiled and said nothing. After a long silence, Liu Qingcheng calmed down. Without talking about those shameful things and her little daughter''s posture, she said seriously: "Uncle Zhang, although Lin Hao doesn''t mind at present, we should be careful here. The clay figurine is still on fire. Don''t say such a cold, arrogant and aloof person! The third brother can forgive us once or twice, but he may not give us a third chance, and grandpa''s body, Uncle Zhang, you know, doesn''t have so much time for us! " Uncle Zhang nodded, "that''s true, but don''t worry, miss. That shouldn''t happen. Miss, don''t you know that after the third young master collided with master Lin, old Liu has asked him to talk in the study... " He gave some general information, but he didn''t make it very clear. Liu Chengzhi was called into his study, but the so-called conversation did not exist. Since entering the study, old Liu said two words - "kneel down"! Liu Chengzhi has been kneeling in his study, even if it is midnight. Uncle Zhang knows about the situation, but in his capacity, it''s hard to say too much. Nevertheless, Liu Qingcheng was relieved to know that his father had intervened. She''s not in a hurry to talk to Lin Hao about it! Although she wanted to take Lin Hao home to see her father, as an intelligent woman, she knew it was better not to provoke him now. I''m not afraid he''ll refuse! She can be sure that as long as she puts forward, he will go with him, but in that way, with her understanding of him, she and he will be finished. Not only she and him, but also the Liu family and him can no longer climb any relationship. That''s not what she wants! Therefore, even if she is very anxious, she must be steady now. Thinking of this, she could not help but sympathize with some people while admiring them. "Bai wanqiu, isn''t she?" "It''s really lucky that he can care so much, but..." "Ha ha, ask for more luck!" ¡­¡­ As Liu Qingcheng expected, Bai wanqiu is not having a good time now. Just like when taking the bus, Lin Hao still didn''t say a word to her after getting off the bus. He walked in front so quietly, cold, like a stone! And the more he is like this, the more wronged Bai wanqiu is and the more afraid she is. When he finally got home, he thought the situation would be better. As a result, the man didn''t go anywhere, so he went to the living room sofa. It''s over! Originally wanted to hide, at least change clothes and take a bath. As a result, she was stared by the fire breathing eyes, and all her thoughts disappeared. Don''t move! Dare not go anywhere! She stood in front of him not far away, like a child who did something wrong, with her head down, her body wet, and her hands tangled together. It seemed that Lin Hao was bullying her. The little girl was not happy. She opened her arms and stood in front of her angrily. She stared at Lin Hao with big eyes and said, "uncle, don''t bully Mom -" He is quite sensible and knows how to protect his weaknesses. It''s a pity that Lin Hao is so angry that he doesn''t want to appreciate it at all. Glancing at the little girl, he said faintly, "go back to bed!" "I don''t --" The little girl is very stubborn. She looks like she wants to protect her mother in the end, but Bai wanqiu is pushing her before she has finished her words. "Good, listen to your uncle and go back to bed. Soon my mother will accompany you!" Still quite conscious. Knowing that she could not hide, Bai wanqiu coaxed the little girl back to her room to sleep. After all, the little girl went, but before she left, she repeatedly begged Lin Hao not to bully her mother. Lin Hao did not bully Bai wanqiu! Zhang Qing''s iron hand disdains bullying. Even Liu Chengzhi disdains bullying. A mere Bai wanqiu, how can he de be bullied? He''s just a little angry! The living room is quiet. Maybe it''s cold, or maybe it''s fear in her heart. I don''t know when to start. Bai wanqiu''s wet body is already shivering. Lin Hao looked at her quietly. There was no pity, no sympathy. For a long time, he took a deep breath and said faintly, "say it, how much is it?" Chapter 91 "How much is it?" Bai wanqiu was stunned. Originally, she was still uneasy. She just thought that this little man like ice would beat himself up in a rage, or do something out of line. But when she heard Lin Hao''s words, she suddenly looked confused. Lin Hao didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her. He frowned and said, "I mean, how much do you want to be satisfied? How much do you want to be safe with your children at home and don''t run around! I saved you this time. What about next time? What about next time? You like money so much, you like running to such a mess? " Extreme impatience. The first few sentences are OK. In the back, the more you say, the more sharp and mean you are. The more you say, the more sarcastic and disdainful you look. Bai wanqiu was stunned again! The first thing to remember is to cry. Immediately after her, she abandoned herself, took off her clothes, threw them on Lin Hao''s head, and scolded in tears. "Who wants your money?" "I don''t want your stinky money!" "You think I don''t want to be at home with Chen Chen. Do you think I like to go out laughing and selling wine because of my wild nature?" "Do you think I''m you?" "I''m just a woman, I''m just a woman who can''t do anything. I want to earn tuition for Chenchen, and I want to make money for Chenchen to buy clothes..." "I''m not like you. You can go to school and have a good job, but you can''t. You can beat a group of gangsters and can''t find north. What can I do? I don''t sell wine. What can I do? I wash dishes. People harass me every day and want to take advantage of me. Do you know? " "Don''t your stinky money!" "I don''t want your smelly clothes!" "Give it back to you, give it all back to you!" "Why are you so cruel to me? Why do you look down on me? Who are you? " "Asshole!" "Bad guys!" "I didn''t steal, rob or sell. Why do you look down on me? It''s not my fault today. It''s those people who bully me. Why do you say I''m not? " "I don''t want you to take care of it, nor does Chen Chen. We''ll move away at dawn, so as to save you from looking upset every day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cry and scold. She tore all the clothes Lin Hao bought her and threw them back. Still angry, he ran to take out all the hidden money and the saved passbook and threw Lin Hao in the face. I''m really angry! Also really sad! She would rather Lin Hao beat her and scold her. Even if he did something too much, she could try to forgive him, but she just couldn''t stand his misunderstanding and despise her. Quiet! Lin Hao never spoke. Women are unreasonable! It was clearly her fault. Before he said anything, she was good. Instead, she lost her temper at him first. That is, he is not used to beating women, especially an ordinary woman who has no strength to bind chickens, otherwise he will make her understand what the great emperor can''t commit! Besides, this woman is too arrogant! Did he make her undress? Why did she undress in front of him? Why should she give him back all the clothes he bought? Very angry! In Lin Hao''s eyes, this woman is not only irresponsible, but also extremely unreasonable! Just before he broke out, Bai wanqiu had finished her work and ran into the room with her face covered and bare buttocks. In the living room, Lin Hao''s eyes puffed fire and his iron fists shook badly! For a long time, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "I have to admit, I''m much better now!" "This should be put in the past. If you don''t kill people, at least this building will collapse!" "Well, it''s only this time. It''s not an example. Smelly woman, you should dare to do this next time. Carefully peel off the emperor and throw you into the street!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking angrily, Lin Hao calmed down after all. No longer driven by anger, he began to think about what he wanted to do. "Yuyan frost is refined. I want to give it to Aunt Tang. I want to give it to Liu Qingcheng." "Zhuanggu pill, sugar aunt and little girl!" "Qiling pill... I''d better divide it. If aunt Tang knew there was this but didn''t give it to Jiang Weiyu, she would be unhappy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, there are not many things to do. There is less that can be done at this time. Only one thing is refining jade talisman. Refining talismans is similar to refining elixirs. It is one of the symbolic means of practitioners. There are many kinds of talismans, such as atmosphere jade talismans, peach talismans, spirit talismans, etc. in terms of materials, they are divided into attack, defense, guard and other types. Before starting with the so-called ancient court jade of the Han Dynasty, he thought about refining a body protecting jade amulet. The jade talisman was prepared for the little girl. At that time, it was only prepared to depict the body protection array on it, which was enough to ensure safety. But after what happened tonight, he plans to add another heart clearing and concentration array! "The body protection array can resist an all-out attack by a friar in the Qi refining realm, and also has a certain damage reduction effect against the attack of a friar in the Zhenyuan realm!" "With the heart clearing and concentration array, the little girl will pay more attention, which is convenient for study and life. The main reason is that she doesn''t have to be afraid of thunder and lightning anymore!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He planned silently in his heart, and soon he began to refine. Normally, the success rate of talisman refining is not very high, and it takes great effort, especially for the first time, it is basically impossible to succeed. But as the great emperor of the past generation, even if he has not invested too much energy in this aspect, the most basic jade talisman still has no difficulty for him. But in half an hour, the jade talisman was successfully refined. The jade talisman is carved into a lifelike butterfly shape. It is engraved with a layer of defense array, which can be immune to external damage to a great extent. Unless it is broken by the strong force of crossing the border, you don''t have to worry about the little girl being hurt from the outside world. In addition to the defense array, there is also a heart clearing and concentration array, which can help to concentrate and avoid nightmares when sleeping. It can also ensure that the little girl will not be invaded by external evils such as thunder, wind and evil spirits. Finally, this jade talisman is born with the effect of expelling evil and avoiding evil. If you wear it, ordinary ghosts and Demons dare not come near. Put the jade talisman directly on the table after refining! Then he took out the refined Qiling pill and Zhuanggu pill and left half of them on the table! Then find a pen and paper "Shua Shua Shua" and write down a note. Press the medicine bottle. Soon after that, the living room became quiet. Early the next morning, when Bai wanqiu came out with red and swollen eyes like lanterns, Lin Hao left early. The living room is still the same! The wet clothes were still there, as if reminding her of what a shame she had done last night. Those banknotes and passbooks were scattered everywhere, and no one picked them up. When she saw them, she couldn''t help blaming herself. Actually, she came out to apologize! She was really angry at that time, but she thought about it all night after returning to her room. Although she still couldn''t accept his contempt, she felt that her words were wrong at that time, which was too much. But "Really gone..." Pushing open Lin Hao''s door, Bai wanqiu saw that there was no one inside and everything had not moved at all. Involuntarily, Bai wanqiu sighed, feeling disappointed. Chapter 92 Last night, I was caught in the rain and didn''t say to take a bath. I leaned into bed all night. At the moment, I came back from that faint loss. Bai wanqiu only felt uncomfortable all over. Anyway, it was still early. While the little girl was still asleep and didn''t wake up, she went back to the room and took two clothes to the bathroom. Open the shower and drain the water. Taking advantage of the cold water, she untied her randomly tied hair, and any head of green silk spread over her shoulders. Then he took off his simple pajamas, and then his sexy and shy little underwear. When she stood naked in front of the mirror and looked at the slim and skinny woman inside, she was stunned for a while. At one moment, she subconsciously reached out and touched the skin on her body, inch by inch from top to bottom, and then turned a few times like a girl, with a red face and a puckered ass, posing in several provocative postures. After a while, she covered her hot cheeks and froze. "He should have seen it last night?" "I don''t know if he will feel very beautiful!" "Ah, I don''t think so. He''s so capable. How can he see me?" "I''m older than him. I''ve married and had children. No wonder he doesn''t like me. He''s always fierce and dismissive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s what I thought. Soon, shyness turned back to loss again, and then it became a deep inferiority complex. In the past, she used to take a bath very seriously. Every inch of skin would take a long time, but now, she can''t lift her spirit for no reason. She hastily flushed some water and didn''t dry her body carefully, so she put on her clothes and came out. Back in the living room, she began to clean up again when she saw the mess. What I said last night was just angry words. I was angry at that time. I just wanted to stay as far away as possible, so I said I would move away at dawn. But calm down, not to mention that she doesn''t want to go. Even if she wants to go, where can she go now? So, stay at ease! Although she didn''t have much contact, she knew that he was a cold-blooded man, otherwise he wouldn''t give money to buy this and that, nor would he buy toys and clothes for the little girl. It was also because she cleaned up the living room that she soon found what Lin Hao had left on the table. Originally, her heart was strange and boring. As soon as she saw something left, her mood rose immediately. Skip those beautiful medicine bottles! I didn''t go to see that beautiful butterfly pendant! Just at a glance, she saw the note left by Lin Hao. When she picked up the note and looked at the content, she couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth. "I knew you wouldn''t leave us!" "I knew you weren''t really angry with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mumbling in his mouth, he looked a little silly with the appearance of happiness. The content on the note is very simple. First, there is a bottle of bone strengthening pills on the table, which is reserved for the little girl. As the little girl''s mother, she can also take one pill a month, just like the little girl. Second, there is a bottle of Qiling Pill on the table, which is also reserved for the little girl. However, if she feels that her IQ is in arrears and needs to be recharged, she can also take one pill a month like the little girl. Third, the butterfly pendant on the table is for the little girl. She must be told to wear it all the time without her share. In addition to these, there is the last sentence: "this is not an example. If such a thing happens again, get out!" That''s it. There''s not much about her. The benefits are all from the little girl. She just brings her feet. The last warning is specifically aimed at her, as always. But after reading these contents, she couldn''t say why. She was very happy and had an unspeakable sweetness in her heart. Carefully folding the note and putting it in her pocket, she began to clean up the living room, and then was busy mopping the floor. When everything was done, the little girl didn''t wake up. Think about it, she ate a bone strengthening pill and a Qi Ling pill. Although the words on the note were very impolite, saying that she was stupid and that she owed her IQ, she was not angry at all. Because she thought she was stupid. She owed her IQ and needed to recharge! However, if the two pills go down, she doesn''t know whether her IQ is worth it. She knows that she has a stomachache and needs to go to the bathroom urgently. Go back to the bathroom again, get up, squat down, squat up again and again, almost half an hour later, it doesn''t hurt at all. At this time, she almost collapsed, and her newly bathed body was covered with sticky and sour sweat. What''s more... The things pulled out are black and smelly! "Did I really pull it?" "How could my body be so dirty?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His complexion is red. If she didn''t know that these things came out of her body, she would be disgusted to vomit even if she wasn''t smoked to death. Fortunately, the note left by Lin Hao made it clear that there would be some problems after taking it, otherwise she would think there was something wrong with the pill. After half an hour, it was almost time for the little girl to wake up. Without further delay, she quickly cleaned the bathroom, bathed and changed clothes again, and then sprayed air freshener in the bathroom. When everything was done, the little girl got up and sat in the living room. Very good, don''t cry! Seeing her coming out, the little girl immediately laughed and shouted "Mom" and came to hug her. Bai wanqiu picked her up with a smile! The little girl stared at her with an unprecedented curiosity in her eyes. "What are you looking at? There''s dirt on mom''s face?" Bai wanqiu was funny and pinched the little girl''s face. The little girl also smiled, pinched her face and whispered, "Mom, why do you look beautiful today?" "Really? Hehe, Chen Chen is really good. She will coax her mother to be happy. " Bai wanqiu smiled and didn''t take it to heart. After a few words, she put the butterfly pendant on the little girl''s neck with a red rope. After carefully telling her, she gave her two pills. After that, the little girl also went into the bathroom and had diarrhea It was also at this time that she found that it seemed different from before. It''s not very specific, but in the mirror, the woman inside no longer looks so tired, and her skin color is much more radiant and healthy. "Is it possible that all the values charged for IQ have rushed to the body skin?" Zizi looked at it carefully for a while. It seemed that she was really beautiful. When she was confused, Bai wanqiu was also very happy. At this time, I think of the fierce and cold little landlord. I can''t say why. The difference in my heart is more and more obvious. Just as she was happily making breakfast for the little girl as usual, a phone call came from the club at work. When she heard that she could no longer sell wine, her mood fell to the bottom again. Chapter 93 As a good mother, Bai wanqiu always smiles in front of the little girl. She didn''t show her depression. As before, she happily sent the little girl to kindergarten. When she came out of the kindergarten, it was already past seven thirty. "So tired!" "Don''t you dislike me going to that place? Now, I don''t have to go anymore!" "Forget it, I don''t want to. Go back to sleep first. Anyway, the money given hasn''t been used much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Walking all the way to the bus station, Bai wanqiu thought silently. Although the mood is still not high, it is not so congested when I was just fired. Now she wants to go back and have a good sleep. She was caught in the rain last night, frightened and wronged so much that she didn''t sleep all night. Now she wants to fight with her eyelids. She wants to lie down on the roadside directly. However, at this critical juncture when the dilemma continued to rest, the bell rang and the phone came again. "Who, early in the morning?" A little upset, but she took out her cell phone. As soon as I saw the caller above, I was stunned subconsciously. After thinking about it, I still connected and took the initiative to say: "manager Liang, I know what the club means. Don''t worry, I understand..." No resentment. Although she was not allowed to go there, she also understood that others were also open to business. She caused so much trouble. Whether it was voluntary or not, there was reason to dismiss her. But when she was ready to hang up, the other side hurriedly stopped her and said that she wanted her to go to the club and have important things to talk about. "Important things?" "Didn''t those people give up last night?" "That''s not good. It''s not easy to get out of the tiger''s mouth. How can you take the initiative to send it to the door again?" Thinking, she casually found a reason, and Bai wanqiu resolutely pushed it off. Then suddenly she was not sleepy again! She felt that her performance was very good this time and she was much smarter than before. This must be the credit of Qiling pill. But she didn''t expect that manager Liang, who had been nose to the sky in front of the employees, didn''t know what was going on today and just got in trouble with her. At first, she said with a smile and a good voice, and then she was in a hurry. One "white sister" on the left called another "white sister", which made her inexplicable and more angry in her heart. Bai wanqiu is dealing with the entanglement of manager Liang of Qingshan hot spring club here, and Liu family Manor on the other side. "Do you know why I let you kneel here?" After a whole night, Liu Lao, who finally left, returned to his study again. The difference is that this time he is not alone, but with Liu Qingcheng. In the study, Liu Chengzhi knelt all night. His knees had already lost consciousness and his eyes were full of blood. Hearing his father''s voice, he raised his head and said in a hoarse voice, "because my son made a mistake!" "Made a mistake?" Liu Lao shook his head slightly. While greeting Liu Qingcheng to study ink, he said, "no, you''re right. I''m wrong!" "Dad, what did I do wrong?" The corners of Liu Chengzhi''s mouth moved, and his numb face now looked painful. He knew his father very well. The meaning of this statement was not as simple as it sounded. The real meaning of this statement was that his father was disappointed in him. Liu Lao didn''t explain, so he wrote a big word "Wu" with the ink studied by Liu Qingcheng, and then he looked up. "Go, no matter what method you use, ask Master Lin for forgiveness, otherwise you don''t have to come back!" The voice was calm. The meaning is very clear. Whether you understand it or not, ask for it, otherwise you don''t have to come back. That''s what Liu Chengzhi said. Finally, he couldn''t control it anymore and shouted, "Dad, he''s just one..." Before he finished, the old man''s dignified voice came. "Shut up!" "Qingcheng, send him out. If he can''t get the master''s forgiveness, I don''t have this son!" The attitude is extremely firm. Looking at the old figure, Liu Chengzhi''s eyes were full of pain and questioning. However, my father didn''t mean to turn around! Liu Qingcheng sighed, came to him, picked him up and whispered, "third brother, let me take you out!" In this way, Liu Chengzhi was helped out of his study. As soon as he came out of the building, Liu Chengzhi broke away from his support, stared at Liu Qingcheng with an angry face and asked, "Qingcheng, you said, what kind of ecstasy did the little bastard surnamed Lin give you? Why do you believe him so much?" Still angry. Liu Qingcheng looked at the building, quickly turned back and said with a bitter smile, "talk while walking!" Walking and talking. Lin Hao said a lot of things, including what she knew and what she and her father inferred. At first, Liu Chengzhi was very disdainful. Slowly, his face became dignified. Finally, Liu Qingcheng sighed, "third brother, you can''t believe me. When I was fascinated by peach blossoms, can you not believe my father''s judgment? And master xuanku. Master xuanku''s reputation is well recognized. Ten years ago, he saw the yundao for our Liu family and asked himself, has his original statement come true? Even master xuanku laments that he is such a person. Do you think he will really be a worthless charlatan? Third brother, don''t ask the source of the hero. Don''t forget that if dad didn''t choose to pick up the gun, now we are just ordinary people. Moreover, the Liu family can no longer afford to toss... " do one ''s best to convince sb. With that, Liu Chengzhi was left alone. Liu Qingcheng quietly chose to leave. She has finished what she should say. If she can''t wake up, then... She can only be presumptuous and control him temporarily. Not long after she left, there was a call from Qingshan hot spring club, complaining that Bai wanqiu didn''t believe it or wouldn''t go there. She couldn''t help being happy when she heard the news! I didn''t criticize anything. I asked for the contact information and called Bai wanqiu in person. With her in the middle, she promised to pick it up in person. Bai wanqiu was skeptical and followed her to Qingshan hot spring club. Come here again, the feeling is completely different! "Hello, sister Bai!" "Welcome, sister Bai!" "Sister Bai can come. We''re so beautiful here. Please come inside, please come inside!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± enthusiasm! Politeness! respectful! In the past, the club didn''t open until after 2 p.m., but now it''s just after 8 p.m. These people, not to mention the management of the club, are those beautiful welcome ladies, who have a higher status here than her and never look at her. But now A little confused! Mulan responded. She was a little afraid under her inner doubt. Especially when she looked back, I didn''t know when Liu Qingcheng was no longer around. Suddenly, she was scared that the dead risked to run away. But it was too late. Those beautiful ladies went to battle together, one by one "white sister" and one by one "white sister". They begged and pulled her into the club. At this time, Lin Hao was already waiting inside at Liu Qingcheng''s appointment. Chapter 94 Qingshan hot spring club, an antique decorated room. In a corner, the top-grade sandalwood in the eight treasures warm incense stove is burning quietly, and the room is full of incense. Somewhere in the room, a beautiful eight open peony screen is separated. On the front, a woman dressed in palace clothes with exquisite face moves with her bare hands. The zither is melodious, but on the reverse, it is a delicate small courtyard. In the center of the courtyard is a hot spring pool with exquisite rockeries! At the moment, the warm pool water is steaming and steaming. In the spring pool, Lin Hao lies quietly on the edge of the spring pool with his upper body bare. He has a goblet in his hand. There is wine in the goblet! Wine is a good red wine. Romaniconte from France is more expensive than Lafite, which is difficult to buy in the domestic market. Behind him, two young women with only green mandarin duck belly pockets are serving him wholeheartedly. At a certain moment, the door of the room opened and Liu Qingcheng, wearing a bathrobe, came in. "Get out!" With an indifferent word, the woman playing the piano retreated, two beautiful women in the spring pool left, and then the door of the room was closed, leaving only two people in the whole world. "Are you satisfied with the service here?" Bypassing the picture screen, he came to the spring pool and pulled down his bathrobe. Liu Qingcheng smiled. Beautiful body! She didn''t wear a belly pocket like the women here. She was wearing a bloody bikini, but it seemed that it didn''t fit well and basically couldn''t hide anything. Lin Hao looked up, quickly lowered his head, quietly drank a mouthful of red wine and said faintly, "what do you want me to do?" "I can''t find you to play if I have nothing to do?" Liu Qingcheng smiled and didn''t rush into the water. Barefoot Yazi walked past Lin Hao. She picked up the red wine not far away and took a goblet. She poured Lin Hao''s empty cup and another one for herself. She put down the wine bottle nearby. Then she went into the water. Lin Hao frowned, but said nothing. Liu Qingcheng didn''t care about him. He came behind him, climbed up his back with plain hands, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you need help?" "If you think you are more professional than the previous two, I don''t mind!" Lin Hao took a sip of wine and was very calm. Liu Qingcheng didn''t speak either. Subconsciously, he looked sideways into the water. He looked at him somewhere. His smiling expression was thought-provoking. Lin Hao still had no reaction, but said faintly, "I don''t mind what happens with you here, but I''ll tell you clearly that I may not be responsible!" As always. While talking, he suddenly turned around, stretched out his hand, stopped Liu Qingcheng''s waist and pulled her into his arms. "Bang -" "Bang -" The heart beat fast, as if it were going to jump out of the chest. While feeling the burning heat between her thighs and her cheeks burning, Liu Qingcheng''s heart also mentioned to her throat. But before she thought too much, she had been let go and Lin Hao had turned his head. "Don''t guess me with your ridiculous thinking. I''ll be stronger than you think!" Lin Hao said faintly. It was this solemn "nonsense" that made Liu Qingcheng laugh. "Well, I admit I was wrong!" Liu Qingcheng comes to Lin Hao and lies on the edge of the pool in the same posture. I have to say, this woman is a natural beauty! A man who is obviously very classical and has a lot of taste, wearing a bikini is actually not inconsistent, but looks more delicious than those so-called star models. In particular, she has a very unique smell, that is, Lin Hao doesn''t look at her, and the smell is still drilling into his nose. I didn''t talk much. I spent most of my time quietly soaking in the hot spring and drinking red wine! Different from the situation here, on the other side, a relatively private reception room, the atmosphere is very active. "Sister Bai, we want to invite you to work here. What do you think?" There was not much nonsense. As soon as he sat down, manager Liang, who was responsible for the operation of the club, went straight to the theme. Bai wanqiu was still in a state of consternation. She didn''t respond to the speech for a moment. Manager Liang was not angry and said with a smile: "in fact, the club has made a good plan. As long as you are willing to come, we can give you this number per month!" Put up three fingers. Bai wanqiu reacted and subconsciously said, "three thousand?" A little happy. The monthly salary is 3000 yuan. It''s not low in Liucheng. At that time, she helps people wash. It''s only 700 yuan a month. Not only the environment is poor, but also everything. Manager Liang shook his head and said, "what''s three thousand?"? Sister Bai, don''t you hit me in the face? Not three thousand, thirty thousand! " After a pause, he rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "of course, if you are not satisfied, we can discuss it again. Everything is subject to your wishes, sister Bai." It means to drive casually and be absolutely satisfied. As a result, Bai wanqiu had no so-called salary of 30000 a month. She was dizzy and couldn''t say a word. Seeing this, manager Liang wiped the sweat on his forehead, relieved himself, and then asked, "I don''t know what kind of requirements you have for working hours, sister Bai?" "Ah?" Bai wanqiu was surprised and was in a fragmented state. She couldn''t think too much, so she refused: "no, no, I want to take care of my children. There was almost an accident yesterday. Next time, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." I''m afraid Lin Hao is really angry and drives her away, but I didn''t say that. Manager Liang was very considerate and laughed: "yes, yes, children. Of course, the future flowers of the motherland are important to children. Otherwise, sister Bai, what should you do at ordinary times? There will be no more interruptions at the club. If you don''t have time, you don''t have to tell anyone if you don''t come. In a word, take this place as your own home. Make yourself at home. Don''t be polite... " After saying a lot of things, there is only one meaning. Sister Bai, you are responsible for taking the money. If you are willing to come, you can come. If you are not willing to come, you don''t have to ask for leave, so you don''t come directly. After listening to these words, Bai wanqiu was stupid, and the whole person was in a dull state again. Taking advantage of this opportunity, manager Liang said with a smile: "in order to facilitate sister Bai''s work, when sister Bai wants to come, just call and the club will send a car to pick it up. Usually, when you pick up your children from school or have no time to go, you can also call here to send a car. In addition, in order to ensure the rest quality of sister Bai, a room is reserved for sister Bai. There is everything in the room. Sister Bai can live by yourself or with your children. Also, if you don''t mind, sister Bai, the food here is also free. You can choose to eat here or send a car from the people here! And... " That''s it. The more you say, the more outrageous it is. The more you say, the more people feel unreal. After hearing this, Bai wanqiu was stunned for a long time. She laughed hard! "No, no!" "Manager Liang, you''re kidding me. There''s nothing so good in the world. The club doesn''t open a charity!" "Oh, I see. I see. It turns out that I dream in the daytime!" "Wake up, Bai wanqiu, you wake up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Giggle. He kept shouting that he woke up and thought he was smart again. He knew he was dreaming. But the silly woman didn''t know that the dream was too beautiful to wake up Chapter 95 Bai wanqiu still didn''t wake up. When she came back, she was already standing outside the clubhouse with a set of keys in her hand, and the 30000 yuan salary paid in advance. "What''s all this?" "Thirty thousand a month. If you love to come or not, you still have to eat, live and pick up. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After thinking about it, she couldn''t understand what the club was drawing. If you like her beauty and hope to make money for the club with her beauty, it seems wrong. There are many beautiful women in the club. The hottest top cards don''t see this treatment. She doesn''t think she is so much better than others! Unable to figure it out, she decided to call Lin Hao. She has no one to trust. Lin Hao is the only one, and manager Liang said earlier that if she couldn''t decide, she would discuss it with her relatives and friends. The phone soon got through! She said the situation carefully from beginning to end. She said weakly, "Lin Hao, what do you think I should do? Is it a trap?" Lin Hao didn''t know what Liu Qingcheng asked him to do. Now he understands. After a deep look at Liu Qingcheng, he didn''t say anything after all. He said faintly, "what do you think you can cheat?" "I......" Bai wanqiu''s breath stagnated, thought for a moment, and said with a bitter smile, "it seems there''s nothing to cheat. What do you mean, I can accept this job?" Lin Hao didn''t make a sound and hung up directly. Bai wanqiu didn''t understand what she meant, but she was afraid that she was too stupid to make him angry. After thinking about it, she still didn''t call again. After the call, Lin Hao was quiet. After a long silence, he said, "you specially arranged it?" Liu Qingcheng nodded and didn''t deny it. Lin Hao was not angry either. He said faintly, "you have a heart. Please arrange the time and inform me when it is arranged!" Then he went ashore directly from the spring pool. Liu Qingcheng didn''t feel too embarrassed. He stared at his body and said with a smile: "Hey, Lin Hao, did you say you have a good figure and look good?" "Need someone to say? If even my Lin Zixiao''s body is not good-looking, I''m afraid there is no such person in the world! " Lin Hao said faintly. Listening to that tone, he didn''t seem to be narcissistic, but was stating a true fact. Liu Qingcheng didn''t laugh, but nodded seriously and said, "yes, I really don''t need someone to say." Between the words, she followed. While taking a dry bath towel to wipe Lin Hao''s body, he smiled and asked, "what about me, am I good-looking?" Lin Hao looked up at her and nodded slowly, "yes, but bikini is still not suitable for you!" "Really? In fact, I don''t think it''s suitable. It''s uncomfortable! " Liu Qingcheng smiled and said, "why don''t I wear a belly pocket next time?"? I also have a belly pocket. I used to make it myself when I was idle and bored. I have all kinds of colors. " A little proud. Indeed, we should be proud that in today''s era, too few people know these things. Especially her identity, it''s really rare to spend time working hard in these aspects. While secretly appreciating, Lin Hao nodded and said, "yes!" Only two words, no more. Even so, Liu Qingcheng was still overjoyed when he heard it. Lin Hao didn''t care about her either. He dried his body and changed his clothes. Then he handed her a bottle of prepared Yuyan cream. Liu Qingcheng accepted it happily and didn''t say much. He gave him a diamond membership card here. Shortly after Lin Hao left, she secretly called Bai wanqiu and declared that she would not look for her at any time except when Lin Hao came. Originally, she was still uneasy and didn''t know what Lin Hao meant. As soon as she heard this, Bai wanqiu was relieved. "You can''t serve others, but if the object is you, I still don''t mind!" On the way home, Bai wanqiu thought secretly. She couldn''t tell why. Bai wanqiu suddenly looked forward to her first day at work. From beginning to end, the woman with some arrears in IQ didn''t think about why the club only looked for her when Lin Hao went. ¡­¡­ Day by day, the waves are calm. Since she came back from the club that day, Bai wanqiu has more smiles on her face, and her life has been much more comfortable. If Lin Hao doesn''t go to the hot spring club, she doesn''t need to go to class! She doesn''t like shopping very much. When she''s free, she studies cooking and makes some delicious food. In fact, she likes to cook food, and she has great talent! In the past, she had no money and was not willing to spend that money, but now, 30000 a month in her hand, she doesn''t know how to spend it! So now she''s willing. She would do it in a different way. When it was done, she not only gave it to the little girl, but also made a special trip to Lin Hao to school in three or two days. Lin Hao has said that she has been here for several times. As a result, she doesn''t stop. She always comes here when she has nothing to do. In this way, many people in the school know that Lin Xiaowei of our school has a super gentle, virtuous and beautiful wife who sends him delicious food every day. Bai wanqiu aside, Liu''s side. The day after the club came back, Liu Chengzhi came to the door and apologized. He was very sincere. His shot was a top villa with a manor. It is said that the villa was specially customized for his family. It has just been completed less than a year. It is a first-class lot in Liucheng, and the environment is also very quiet. Lin Hao doesn''t know whether it''s true, but it''s true that the villa has been accepted, but I haven''t seen it yet! On the afternoon of the day when the matter was over, he was invited to Liu''s house. The collected herbs were used to refine a furnace of three marrow washing pills. One was taken by Liu Laofu, one by Liu Qingcheng, and the last one was arranged by the Liu family. He didn''t care. When the two pills went down, the hidden dangers in both father and daughter were solved. The original martial arts strength did not disappear, but improved. Lin Hao doesn''t like to owe people! Bai wanqiu, the villa, did not think about these things, so he threw the mixed yuan Qigong to the Liu family. "Hunyuan qigong" is the foundation building skill of Hunyuan gate in the fairy world, which is well-known in the vast fairy world. The foundation of the immortal way forged by this method is extremely stable. If he had not had a more suitable self created skill, he would also choose this skill to build a foundation. Although they didn''t know the real origin of this skill, the Liu family was still very happy! Originally, Liu Qingcheng wanted to ask him to help repair the defective martial arts skills of the Liu family. Now it seems that it is not necessary, because even fools know that the skills given by Lin Hao are better and more exquisite. Looking back to school, Lin Hao has had a good time these days. Outside school, aunt Tang will come to see him from time to time after work, help him with dormitory hygiene and help him with Tibetan clothes. Bai wanqiu will often come to give him food and do the same thing as aunt Tang. In the school, basically as long as he is there, Liu Xia will come and furiously change different clothes every day. Whenever there is a better opportunity, he will either confess or send flowers. Although I don''t think so all the time, to be honest, it''s still beautiful to live like this. Just this morning, he just came to school. Soon, Liu Xia ran in panic Chapter 96 Third middle school, the roof of a teaching building. "Calm down, classmate Li Yuchen, keep calm!" "Yes, calm down. Nothing can''t be solved. Put down your knife first and come down from that position. Everything is easy to discuss!" "Classmate Yuchen, we have informed your father that mayor Li will arrive soon. Put down the knife first!" "Li Yuchen, don''t do anything stupid!" "Yes, Li Yuchen, calm down. It''s no big deal. Jiang Weiyu doesn''t like you. Some of us like you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the roof of the building, Li Yuchen looked excited. The horizontal knife was on Jiang Weiyu''s neck. Both of them stood on a step. After many days of fruitless pursuit, he finally lost his patience and went crazy into destruction. Today is his last confession to Jiang Weiyu. As in the past, he brought flowers, carefully prepared love letters and chocolate. But in addition to everything he had in the past, he also brought a fruit knife! The last time, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! Some things that can''t be appealed to his mouth have tortured him out of reason and crazy these days. Jiang Weiyu is very afraid at the moment and feels helpless! These days, she is also very depressed. Originally, Li Yuchen had a good impression in her heart, with outstanding appearance, excellent results, elegant behavior and good family background. To tell the truth, she also liked this handsome boy in her heart. But after that night, all the beautiful images collapsed in my heart! She knew that he was not to blame at that time, and she understood his choice at that time, but feelings were not understood. Emotionally, understanding and acceptance are always two different things! In short, she could understand his choice to protect herself at that time, but she couldn''t accept falling in love with such a person who only cares about herself at such a critical moment, even for a lifetime. Coupled with her father''s imprisonment, her mother was busy and didn''t have much time to communicate with her. These days, she was really in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to come today! Now in her heart, the original elegant youth was so hypocritical and looked so disgusting. But she couldn''t stand the man''s entanglement and didn''t want to make jokes in public, so she came. Things were almost as expected. Li Yuchen confessed to her again. She didn''t think much. She resolutely chose to refuse like many times before. However, just as she turned to leave, Li Yuchen lost control. He crazily hugged her from behind, put a fruit knife around her neck, and pulled her to a place where she might fall to death at any time. She''s scared! Her mood is also very complicated! On the one hand, she didn''t want to die. On the other hand, she felt in a trance that it was better to die, at least she didn''t have to be so sad every day. The scene is very tense! At present, the two people are standing in a position that may fall at any time. Not far from each other, on the roof entrance, there are many school teachers and classmates. They are all very anxious and are trying to persuade Li Yuchen to calm down! This is no small matter. For this matter, the school has urgently notified the families of Li Yuchen and Jiang Weiyu, and urgently dialed 110 to call the police. At the moment, the families of both sides and the police were not present, and all this had no effect on Li Yuchen. "Don''t come here, you all don''t come here!" "I don''t want to live without rain. If you dare to come here, I, I''ll jump down immediately!" Under the persuasion of the people, Li Yuchen not only didn''t let go, but held Jiang Weiyu up the right step. That is already the highest position. One step forward is doomed! Seeing this, the scene was suddenly deserted, and no one dared to speak again for fear of offending this extreme teenager. Soon after that, someone cried! "Jiang Weiyu forced Yuchen like this. Are you satisfied?" "Yuchen loves you so much. What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with him?" "Yuchen, don''t do this, it''s not worth it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yuchen is very popular in school. At the moment, girls are crying and shouting. They don''t think Li Yuchen is wrong! On the contrary, they were moved by Li Yuchen''s infatuation. They criticized Jiang Weiyu, scolded her for pretending and calling her hypocritical. Rao was extremely afraid. Hearing these words, Jiang Weiyu couldn''t help crying. Li Yuchen didn''t care about this. Looking back, his voice slowed down and said, "Weiyu, believe me, I really like you! As long as you promise to be with me, I promise I will love you and protect you in the future... " Then his face suddenly changed, "if you don''t promise, it doesn''t matter, then we''ll die together..." Crazy! Really crazy! This seemingly firm love moved some girls to tears, which deeply angered Jiang Weiyu. "I admit, I don''t want to die!" "I also admit that I''m afraid now!" "But Li Yuchen, if you think I will give in like this, you can only say that you are too naive!" The river turned cold before it rained. As soon as the words came out, the tension on the field escalated again, as if it had reached the critical point. In this extreme crisis, Jiang Weiyu was unprecedentedly calm. She asked lightly, "ask yourself, Li Yuchen, do you really like me?" "Yes! I like you. I can''t live without you! " Li Yuchen was very excited and her complexion was distorted. Jiang Weiyu smiled, shook his head and said sarcastically, "no, you don''t like me. You just can''t stand your cowardice. You just don''t want people to know the fact that you left me alone that night. As long as you see me, you will think of your unbearable at that time. I am like a light, constantly reminding you of that humiliating past... " Very direct. Many things I don''t want to say, but now I don''t have so many scruples. As these words were said, deep in her heart, she became more and more disgusted and disgusted with the once elegant young man at the bottom of her heart. Also because of these words, Li Yuchen became unprecedentedly excited. "Not so!" "Not so!" "Don''t say it again. Don''t say it again. I didn''t mean it. I can''t help it. I..." Yell and twist your face. It was stabbed! The darkest side of his heart was exposed to the sun. At the moment, Li Yuchen was in great pain. Jiang Weiyu is calm now! Without fear, she said faintly, "Li Yuchen, I didn''t want to say these words. If you don''t force so hard, you can still be the same as before. You are a good student with excellent character and learning in the eyes of teachers and the dream lover of countless girls. I Jiang Weiyu is not so stingy. I Jiang Weiyu won''t say no to you. But you insist! Under the pretext of love, you try to cover up your hypocrisy and cowardice with infatuation. Seriously, Li Yuchen, I''m very disappointed in you, and you make me sick... " Word by word, it''s like a needle in my mind. The first thing I can''t stand is not Li Yuchen, but those teachers and classmates. As the best friend, one couldn''t hold back. Xu Wei hurriedly said, "before the rain, stop, please stop!" She''s scared! At the moment, Li Yuchen is a madman. She is afraid that Jiang Weiyu will push herself into the abyss of eternal doom! After that, people kept persuading and girls scolded. At this very critical moment, Li Yuchen was strangely quiet Chapter 97 On the other side, Lin Hao hurried out of the guard room with Liu Xia. Liu Xia has said the situation! He said nothing and asked nothing, but his heart was like a mirror. As the witness of the event that night, Li Yuchen''s mind could not escape his insight. In short, it was four words - anger from shame! He doesn''t want to say much. He''s a little angry now. As a great emperor, he has never been very angry, but this time, Li Yuchen should not want to take Jiang Weiyu to be buried together. He is not interested in paying attention to Li Yuchen''s thoughts and feelings. He only knows one thing, that is, aunt Tang can''t live without Jiang Weiyu. "Hurting Jiang Weiyu is the same as hurting aunt sugar!" "In this life, no one can hurt aunt sugar, nor can the gods and Buddhas!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m crazy all my life, but I''m cold all my life. Walking all the way, thinking silently in my heart, nature is natural. What breeds at the bottom of my heart is endless killing opportunities to destroy heaven and earth. Soon, on the roof of the teaching building in the line of sight, two people who might fall down at any time fell into sight. Without talking or planning to go upstairs, he stood quietly at the bottom of the building and said faintly, "Li Yuchen, aren''t you dying for love? Jump, I''ll look at you below. Don''t make me wait too long! " The voice is not loud, with a strong irony and disdain, but it makes everyone hear it clearly, including the nervous teachers and students downstairs and everyone on the roof. Then the teachers and students downstairs were angry and scolded constantly! The roof was the same, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he advised Li Yuchen against Lin Hao''s nonsense! Lin Hao didn''t care. Seeing Li Yuchen''s angry face on the roof, he continued to sneer: "why, don''t you dare now? Don''t dare. What can you do? Don''t you dare pretend to be infatuated? " Try your best, a posture of fear not to jump. As soon as the words were finished, under the instruction of the school leaders, Wang Yuan and others, who had just recovered and returned to their positions, came forward and planned to stop Lin Hao. They also took the opportunity to kill Lin Hao. At this time, Liu Xia said with a cold face, "get out. Here''s your share of talking?" Quiet! The little witch is so powerful that no one dares to take it seriously. Wang Yuan and others looked at me. I looked at you. Although they were about to explode, they also walked back in frustration. Seeing this, the school leaders are very distressed, but they don''t know what to do. Liu Xia doesn''t care about that! What Lin Hao wants to do is what she is determined to accomplish. Seeing that Li Yuchen didn''t speak or jump, she put her left hand on her hips and scolded with her right hand: "Li Yuchen, are you still a man? Jump if you want, roll down if you don''t jump. What''s the ability to grind haw? I''ve never seen you like this. I''m indecisive and have no responsibility at all. No wonder Jiang Weiyu doesn''t like you. I don''t like you for me... " Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. The more you talk about it, the more sarcastic it means. Listen, Lin Hao nodded in his heart. Although he didn''t think so, he had to admit that a hundred Zixiao emperors couldn''t compare with this little broken girl. The little witch is the little witch! When Lin Hao spoke, there were endless curses around him. They all said that he was a murderer, but Liu Xia scolded from beginning to end. It was quiet upstairs and downstairs. No one even farted. Just still failed! The following scolded happily. Li Yuchen on the roof looked with a smile, but he didn''t move. This makes Lin Hao frown! "If you don''t jump, do you want me to do it myself?" "It''s not impossible. A gust of wind blows and comes down directly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking, the frown soon loosened. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t jump. He has some ways to jump. As for the result of jumping, it''s natural that Li Yuchen fell to death and Jiang Weiyu was caught by him. Maybe it''s a little dark, but it''s nothing for the great emperor who came all the way. Just before he started, aunt Tang, who hurried to hear the news, pushed away the crowd and rushed in. Looking at the above situation, I didn''t say a word. I fainted directly in the dark. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After patting his forehead, Lin Hao was also quite helpless. Come and pick up aunt sugar, wake her up and ask, "aunt sugar, why are you here?" Aunt Tang didn''t speak, so she pointed to it and watched him cry. Lin Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, aunt sugar, I''m here. I''ll be fine before the rain." After hearing this, aunt sugar finally cried out and refused to give up holding him. At this time, Liu Xia whispered in her ear, "Lin Hao, do you want to continue scolding?" Lin Hao shook his head. Liu Xia understood in an instant, stuck out her tongue and didn''t speak again. If aunt sugar is not here, he naturally doesn''t mind being violent, but aunt sugar is here "Forget it, be gentle, or don''t let aunt sugar be frightened again!" Patting aunt Tang on the back, Lin Hao thought silently. At this time, the police arrived, the scene began to be blocked, and the air cushion began to inflate. At the same time, Li Yuchen''s father Li Yunshan, a gentle middle-aged man, also came to the scene with a gloomy face. After a few simple words from the school leader, his gloomy eyes directly aimed at Aunt Tang and said coldly, "are you Jiang Weiyu''s mother? How did you discipline your daughter? " What a great official! Upon hearing this, aunt Tang was stunned, and a great grievance arose spontaneously in her heart. But before he could argue, Lin Hao said calmly, "are you Li Yuchen''s father? How did you educate your son? " The same words, like a loud slap in the face, directly hit Li Yunshan''s face. This provoked public anger! "How did you talk to the mayor?" "Lao Yang, this is the security guard of your school. That''s the quality?" "Lin Hao, don''t you apologize to Mayor Li?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He kept yelling. There are government officials following Li Yunshan, as well as school leaders and teachers. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound and looked indifferent! Li Yunshan''s face was overcast and his eyes were cold and fierce. He raised his hand and calmed down. He stared at Lin Hao and said, "what are you, dare you talk to me like this?" "What am I?" Lin Hao smiled and said faintly, "you are very good. You are the first person who has dared to talk to the emperor for thousands of years. Just, for the sake of your son''s imminent death, I don''t care about you. " After speaking, he didn''t even look at it. He hugged aunt sugar and went straight to the corridor. Looking at his leaving figure, Li Yunshan''s face was gloomy and frightening. However, before he could take any action, Liu Xia came over. "Introduce yourself. My name is Liu Xia. Liu Chengzhi is my father!" "Mayor Li, right? If you think you can stand the anger of my Liu family, you can give it a try!" A naive smile. After saying that, the girl followed into the corridor without looking back. Li Yunshan''s face was overcast and his inner anger was three thousand feet. He forced down his anger. He said coldly, "director Yang, what she said is true?" Director Yang, the teaching director of the school, smelled the speech and said with a bitter smile: "it''s absolutely true, that''s the Liu family..." Chapter 98 "It''s from the Liu family!" "Well, since you have the support of the Liu family, you won''t care about it for the time being. However, the Liu family can''t protect you all your life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently in his heart, Li Yunshan''s face gradually eased. The Liu family is not the Liu family in the past! Being in a high position, he saw it more clearly than ordinary people. Because of this, for him, some things were just delayed a little, which had nothing to do with the so-called tolerance. Put it aside, and then he followed upstairs. On the roof, Li Yuchen was unusually quiet. He had an elusive smile on his face, especially when Lin Hao and aunt Tang appeared, the smile on his face became stronger and stronger. "Jiang Weiyu, you are also kind. I didn''t want to say something, but since you are so ruthless, don''t blame me for Li Yuchen''s injustice." "Just now everyone is here, so just make it clear!" "Yes, I admit I don''t like you so much. At least I don''t like you so much." "As you said, I''m crazy about you these days, not because of how much I love, but because it''s hard to forgive my behavior of abandoning you. You''re right. Whenever I see you, I feel weak and incompetent. Your existence reminds me all the time that I am a coward. " "I want your forgiveness. I hope that the disgraceful thing will be buried forever, no longer known or mentioned. To this end, I selectively ignored some things and pursued you with painstaking efforts! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± His face was calm and looked right. It''s quiet on the roof! With these words, some unknown things surfaced. At this time, the accusation against Jiang Weiyu finally disappeared. Lin Hao listened quietly without interrupting. In his arms, aunt sugar still looked frightened and couldn''t stop crying. At one moment, Li Yuchen suddenly smiled. He closed his eyes and said with a faint smile, "but now I want to understand that I don''t need it. I just want to live better. Is it wrong? Jiang Weiyu, don''t be so lofty. Do you think you are still the ice and jade you used to be? You should feel honored that I can put down those things and pursue you regardless of past grievances, you know? You should understand that with my achievements and family background, you can easily ruin your reputation here, but I don''t. I chose to accept you again and pursue you. You should thank me, really... " Said with a serious face. In front of everyone, this young man with both character and appearance in the impression of teachers and students perfectly interprets what is called "shameless". Very quiet! No one interrupted. Li Yunshan also came up. He heard these words clearly, and he knew the whole truth. But he didn''t think anything was wrong! Li Yuchen stopped and said faintly, "since you want to understand, don''t you come down soon? Do you think it''s interesting to do this for just one woman? " It''s cold! Li Yuchen smiled, "Dad, are you here too? Don''t worry, I''m ready now. I won''t do anything stupid again! " The smile is as bright as before. Lin Hao also smiled and said faintly, "don''t be happy too early. Some things can''t be calculated by what you say. No one can offend the emperor without paying any price!" It''s the same cold, but no one understands what this means. Li Yunshan understood a little, but he didn''t take it seriously. He doesn''t want to run into the Liu family right now, but if the Liu family wants to hurt his son for no reason, it will underestimate him. Li Yuchen also didn''t take it seriously! With a sneer, he looked at Lin Hao and aunt Tang. "Lin Xiaowei!" "Aunt Tang!" "It seems that Aunt Tang doesn''t know anything, but Lin Xiaowei, you should know what happened that night?" His tone was relaxed and his face was full of ridicule, especially the titles of "Lin Xiaowei" and "aunt Tang", which sounded very ironic. Lin Hao was not interested in getting angry with a dead man. He said faintly, "you think too much. Nothing happened that night!" the truth. And comfort aunt sugar. Li Yuchen laughed and said coldly, "nothing happened? A young girl with no strength to bind a chicken, facing a group of hungry wolves in the underworld alone, nothing happened. Tell me what you believe? Jiang Weiyu, you said to yourself, "how many people rode you?" sneer. Words are vicious and vulgar. Simple words, finally no longer holding the pipa half covered his face, but all shook out. Hearing the speech, there was an uproar and exclamation in the crowd. Aunt Tang''s face turned white and almost fainted again. When everyone guessed openly and secretly and pointed at Jiang Weiyu, Jiang Weiyu, who had a painful face, suddenly smiled. "Li Yuchen, you are ridiculous, you know?" "Really, until now, I found that you are not only timid, cowardly and hypocritical, but also very shameless." "What do you think happened that night?" "Do you think I was turned by those people that night and became a broken shoe for thousands of people to ride on?" "I''ll tell you clearly now. In fact, it''s not. You think too much about everything!" "So, your so-called disregard past grievances and re accept me to pursue me. Your so-called can ruin my reputation. It''s really funny. I''ve never heard such a funny joke since Jiang Weiyu is so big!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One sentence after another, all implied ridicule and contempt. Li Yuchen won''t believe these "lies": "nothing happened, ha ha, what a good one didn''t happen, Jiang Weiyu. I almost believed it when you said it so seriously, ha ha..." laugh. Laugh so that tears flow out. For such a person, Jiang Weiyu was not interested in arguing with him for an instant. It was unnecessary to dirty his mouth. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound! It''s just a dead man. There''s no need to make unnecessary arguments. But Liu Xia couldn''t see it and said with a strange smile, "I said Li Yuchen, do you have a tumor in your brain or something? Lin Hao in our family can play dozens of games. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Don''t you ever know? Why do you think our Lin Hao was there that day? He just went there on purpose, okay! A person who deliberately follows the past and can fight so well, that kind of thing will happen. I have to say, you are really naive. Also, look at Jiang Weiyu. Does she look like she''s been passed by that? If I remember correctly, Jiang Weiyu was in class the next day. If things are the same as you think, she will be punished by so many people and there will be nothing wrong the next day, how strong she can bear... " Say and laugh. With these words, many girls blushed. Even if there was no such thing, Jiang Weiyu was ashamed and anxious, and her face turned red. Lin Hao is full of black lines. He doesn''t know what to say! Li Yunshan''s face turned black, and the teachers and students looked strange. At this time, the smile on Li Yuchen''s face finally disappeared, and a deeper madness and anger poured into his heart again. Chapter 99 "Impossible, impossible!" "Nonsense, when you meet someone from batian society, even brother Zhuang broke his finger and fled. Why can you make me believe that nothing happened at that time?" "Lie to me, Liu Xia, you want to lie to me. Hum, do you think I will believe those lies?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Excited again. Li Yuchen seems to be still insisting, but the deep fear in his eyes shows that he has wavered in his heart. Worried that he would do something stupid, Li Yunshan said in a deep voice, "that''s enough. When do you want to lose face?" It was this reprimand that finally led Li Yuchen to collapse. "Dad..." "No way, what she said is not true!" "How could nothing have happened that night? If nothing really happened that night, what am I? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked dull and desperate. In the seemingly murmuring accusation, he unknowingly burst into tears. It was quiet on the field, with an unspeakable dignity in the atmosphere. Yes, if nothing had happened at that time, what would he be Li Yuchen? Why did he leave Jiang Weiyu alone? Why does he have to keep worrying and force himself to be what he is now again and again? Ridiculous! Ridiculous! "Ha ha ha!" "Nothing happened, nothing happened. Jiang Weiyu, you made me so bitter, you made me so bitter!" "No wonder they all transferred to school without saying a word. No wonder... I just thought that something like that had happened to them, so I didn''t have the courage to stay, but I didn''t expect that they just disdained to be with me again!" "Well, that''s nice!" "You, Lin Hao, blame you. If it weren''t for you, how could nothing have happened that night?" "You''re just a small school guard, you''re a drug addict. Why can you protect them from the people of batian society?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look crazy. Once again, Li Yuchen was overwhelmed and went crazy! Lin Hao''s "drug addict" was also exposed, even though he let Zhuang fly down that night. With his madness, the situation is getting more and more tense! At one moment, a gust of wind blew, and his body shook carelessly, "ah", and suddenly the whole audience screamed, and aunt sugar was almost fainted. At this time, Jiang Weiyu can''t calm down! Unprecedented fear occupied her heart. She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to be buried with this despicable madman. But even at this point, Lin Hao is still further stimulating Li Yuchen! "Drug addicts?" "Hehe, it was you who poisoned me together with Zhuang Fei?" "I tried it. It tastes good, but I think you need to think more. Since I know it''s poisonous, why do I drink it?" The voice was calm. The people around me are still thinking subconsciously. Li Yuchen is different! "Why? You, aren''t you afraid of drugs at all, you... " His face was filled with horror, and his heart filled with deeper humiliation and despair. In this way, the problem arises again. Jiang Weiyu has nothing! The poisoning lesson has always been looked at by others, but they just disdain to take care of it! So, what is he? What is he, Li Yuchen? Quiet! Li Yuchen''s mind is in a mess. Lin Hao''s last words have completely destroyed his confidence and pride and pushed him into the abyss of eternal doom. "Ha ha!" "Ha ha ha!" Laugh! His face was twisted with deep despair. Finally, in the scream of the crowd, the fruit knife in his hand fell, and the man also pulled Jiang Weiyu and fell into the void behind him. It''s over, everything should be over! What happened is irreparable, but he can still choose to end his life and Jiang Weiyu''s life. "Lin Hao, you lost after all!" "If Jiang Weiyu dies, you will live in pain and guilt forever!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The last laughter came, and the world was unprecedentedly quiet. Li Yunshan pinched his fist, but he thought there was an air cushion below, and gradually put his heart down. Aunt Tang was already frightened and fainted to death. Beside, Xu Wei also cried into small tears. Lin Hao did not respond, holding aunt Tang, went downstairs with a relaxed and happy face. Shortly thereafter, downstairs. "Lin Hao -" A loud roar, surging anger and twisted faces made the whole scene cold and silent. Li Yuchen jumped from the building and took Jiang Weiyu for burial. In the end, Jiang Weiyu landed on the high air cushion smoothly, but Li Yuchen fell outside the air cushion and died on the spot. Li Yunshan is unprecedentedly angry! Ai''er died miserably. He clearly counted this account on Lin Hao. If Lin Hao hadn''t ridiculed him, and if Lin Hao hadn''t changed the outcome of the event that night, his son Li Yuchen would never be here. Lin Hao ignored his anger, looked calm and said faintly, "what else?" "Don''t you think you should give me an explanation?" Li Yunshan glared angrily and showed his teeth. Lin Hao shook his head. "Explain? You deserve it? " "Sorry, I''m too busy to entertain you here." "You too, instead of struggling with some irreparable things here, it''s better to think about the cemetery!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the indifferent words, holding the unconscious Jiang Weiyu and holding the frightened aunt Tang who woke up, Lin Hao walked away. At the scene, Liu Xia''s eyes turned. While publicizing and bullying, she rebuked the onlookers and called Liu Qingcheng for help. Because at school, up to now, she doesn''t know many things about Lin Hao, including the identity of master Lin, the fact that Lin Hao saved her grandfather, and her father''s Secret holiday and reconciliation with Lin Hao. But it doesn''t matter! If you have trouble finding your aunt, she loves her most. It must be right to ask her for help. Because Liu Xia is so eventful, Liu Qingcheng also knows what happened here! If Liu Xia only asked for help at this time, she might not be a big deal, but since Lin Hao is involved, she can''t take it lightly. Liu Xia doesn''t know about Lin Hao, but she knows it very well! She didn''t think much. She called Li Yunshan''s cell phone directly. "Mayor Li, right? Let me tell you the good news. My father is in good health and is now visiting his old friends in Beijing. By the way, my eldest brother and second brother have just been promoted... " The words are very simple and sound quite polite. At first glance, these are nothing special, but things often can''t look at the appearance. In a high position, Li Yunshan is naturally not stupid! Even though he is filled with grief and anger because of the death of his beloved son, he still has a basic sense of smell. Why not call early or late, just at this time? Why should we say that Liu went to Beijing to meet friends and the eldest and second sons of the Liu family were promoted together? "Is this warning me?" "After ten years of decline in the southern Liu Dynasty and the northern Tang Dynasty, is the Liu family really going to rise again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the sky overhead, it was clear that the sun was shining. At this moment, Li Yunshan felt a depression of wind and rain. At this time, Liu Qingcheng had already ignored this side. After calling Lin Hao and asking about the situation, he changed his clothes and rushed to the hospital. Chapter 100 Hospital ward. The atmosphere was a little dull. On the way to the hospital, with the help of Lin Hao, Jiang Weiyu woke up. It was OK at that time, but he didn''t talk much. But after getting off the bus and living in the ward, she said less than two words, and the mother and daughter quarreled fiercely. Now there is no quarrel, that is, they hide their faces and cry, and no one pays attention to anyone. It''s not very suitable to stay here. After thinking about it, Lin Hao said, "aunt sugar, I went out in advance. You can talk to Weiyu slowly." In fact, it''s all right. I just want to go and let the space out. Just haven''t started yet, aunt sugar grabbed it and glared, "don''t go. Things haven''t been made clear. Who will you ask when you go?" Hold on. Jiang Weiyu cried, "what do you want to know? Yes, I just don''t obey. I sneaked into a nightclub with my classmates at night. So what? Am I supposed to die? " As he spoke, he wiped his tears. Quietly, she hated Lin Hao again. She hated Lin Hao for betraying her and complaining to her mother about what happened at that time, but in fact, it had nothing to do with Lin Hao. When Aunt Tang didn''t ask, Lin Hao didn''t have much to do, but when Aunt Tang asked, he told the truth. Just because of this, Jiang Weiyu annoyed him and complained about him. Aunt Tang protected him and said that Jiang Weiyu was not right. Finally, the mother and daughter quarreled. So strictly speaking, this is not a simple quarrel between mother and daughter, but also Lin Hao''s reason. Lin Hao wants to go because of this, but now aunt Tang clearly won''t let him go! Seeing the noise again, "Dong Dong Dong", someone knocked at the door outside. Lin Hao opened the door, but Liu Qingcheng came in with a bunch of flowers and a beautiful fruit basket in his hand. "Oh, what''s the matter? What''s this? Did I come at the wrong time, or should I go out first and wait? " A smile. Beautiful women always make people feel good. With their gentle words, naturally, the atmosphere in the ward eased down. No one spoke, and Liu Qingcheng didn''t care. While arranging the flowers and fruit basket, he smiled and asked, "it''s very thrilling to hear what happened. How''s it? There''s no big problem?" "No!" Aunt Tang shook her head, wiped away her tears, smiled and said, "I''m just frightened. It doesn''t matter. It''s troublesome for you to come here so busy." Liu Qingcheng smiled. Without a trace, he glanced at Lin Hao. Aunt Tang sat down on the edge of the bed and shook her head. "It''s not an outsider. Why are you so polite? Sister Wan, you didn''t see me when you gave me Yuyan cream and thanked me?" Then he looked at Jiang Weiyu and said with a smile, "it''s okay. It''s okay. I was scared to death when I heard about it. Neither are you before the rain. It''s not easy for your mother. She already has nothing. If something happens to you again, what do you want her to do? " Neither light nor heavy, nor scolded anything. That''s it. Jiang Weiyu couldn''t help crying in a low voice, and aunt Tang began to wipe her tears again. Liu Qingcheng shook his head and smiled. He comforted Lin Hao, who was pestling like a wooden stake. Lin Hao felt much more comfortable when he came out of the ward! Seeing that he was obviously relieved, Liu Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing: "seriously, I envy sister Wan. It''s rare for you to be so serious." Lin Hao smiled and said nothing. Liu Qingcheng didn''t think so, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve already informed Li Yunshan. As long as he''s not stupid, he shouldn''t be in trouble again!" Very confident. There are some things in officialdom that don''t need to be made too clear. Although what she said seemed insignificant at that time, the meaning was very clear. First, the Liu family would not lose. Second, it was best not to mess around. She also believes that Li Yunshan can understand! Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously either. He said lightly, "I have a heart, but it''s not necessary. What Lin Zixiao is most afraid of is that someone is looking for trouble." Still like that, Lin Hao. Hearing this, Liu Qingcheng smiled and said with a laugh, "I know you''re powerful. I know you''ve never been afraid of these things. However, it''s better to do more than less, isn''t it?" That makes sense. Lin Hao nodded slightly without making a sound. It was so dry that Liu Qingcheng talked about it. At one moment, Liu Qingcheng said with a smile: "yes, I forgot to tell you something. There will be an auction in Yunzhou in a few days. Do you want to go and have a look? It is said that there will be a lot of good things on it!" be in the best of spirits. It was not long after she got the news, but she didn''t forget to say it. She just waited for the meeting on purpose. But Lin Hao''s attention is not here! "Yunzhou?" Lin Hao subconsciously frowned. Liu Qingcheng was not stupid either. At a glance, he knew that he remembered the past, so he restrained his smile and said, "I''ll talk casually. If I don''t want to go, I won''t go. It''s no big deal." "Why not?" Lin Hao shook his head again. I don''t understand what he means. Liu Qingcheng doesn''t know how to speak at this time. Lin Hao said faintly, "Yunzhou is not the Yunzhou of Zhangjia. Besides, my surname is not Zhang." Yunzhou is not from Zhangjia, nor is he from Zhangjia! That''s what Liu Qingcheng said. He unconsciously spit out his tongue. He looked like a rare little daughter and said with a smile: "you''ve seen through it again, but listen to your meaning, are you ready to go and have a look at it at that time?" Lin Hao nodded, "just let me know then!" That''s it. Soon after that, they returned to the ward again. After such a long time, the mother and daughter in the room have already reconciled, talking and laughing. When they came in, although they still didn''t give Lin Hao a good face, Jiang Weiyu really gave Liu Qingcheng a big smile and called her "Aunt Liu". The title comes from Aunt Tang''s generation. She is always a little old, but Liu Qingcheng is still happy. At this time, aunt Tang also asked them to sit down, took Lin Hao by the hand and said, "Xiao Hao, aunt Xiao Yu has agreed. Aunt Tang is a little busy these days. I''ll trouble you here for the next two days! Light rain is no big deal. You don''t have to stay here all the time. Just come and have a look when you''re free... " The company has many things to do and entrusts Lin Hao to take care of the river before it rains. Lin Hao didn''t refuse either. He nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, aunt sugar. I''ll take good care of Xiaoyu!" With that said, before long, aunt Tang hurried and took Liu Qingcheng with her. Lin Hao and Jiang Weiyu are left in the ward! Looking at the pale girl on the bed, she looked much thinner and her eyes were much deeper than when she first met. Seeing Lin Hao looking over, Jiang Weiyu snorted and turned his head. Lin Hao was not angry either. He asked faintly, "eat an apple?" "You don''t have to be kind!" Jiang Weiyu''s angry way didn''t look back. Lin Hao nodded without making a sound. Since he took out the apple from the fruit basket, he took the fruit knife again. With a slight spin between his fingers, an apple peel fell steadily into the dustbin, and then with a click, he bit it directly. Three or two bites down, an apple is clean! Seeing him sitting down like a wood, Jiang Weiyu was unhappy again and said angrily, "is that how you take care of me?" "What do you want? Shall I cut you another one? " Lin Hao said faintly. "You..." The river is not wet. With her mother''s persuasion, her impression of Lin Hao has changed a little. It''s good to go back to before liberation overnight! Chapter 101 Three days later, Jiang Weiyu was discharged from the hospital. In order to relieve the psychological pressure brought by Li Yuchen''s death and let the matter subside completely, aunt Tang asked for leave from school and took her out for a trip. Lin Hao returns to school! In a twinkling of an eye, another four days passed. On Sunday, the school had a holiday, and the students left school on a large scale to go home. The campus was rarely clean. At more than 6 p.m., the sunset hung on the horizon, and the sunset was in full swing. In the guard room, Lin Hao just finished talking with aunt Tang when Xu Wei Ran in. "Brother Lin, are you free this evening?" A lovely girl with a sweet smile and light crimson clouds floating on her cheeks. It seems that she has just taken a bath, her hair is not very dry, and the water mist in her spotless eyes has not yet dissipated. Even if you just stand at the door, two or three meters away, a shower gel fragrance mixed with the girl''s unique body fragrance is still refreshing. The white dress is not very new, but it cuts the girl''s slim body and slender waist very well. She also wore a pair of crystal sandals, delicate white ankles and lovely white toes. Everything looked so beautiful. Finally, she clutched a small wallet with both hands, with some force on her fingers. She opened it with a faint uneasiness and shyness in her eyes. Now she seems a little nervous. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. He looked up, praised "it''s beautiful today", and nodded: "are you free?" It''s not warm, but it''s not cold. With simple words, Xu Wei breathed a sigh of relief, but her face became more red. After that, under her explanation, Lin Hao knew that she came to fulfill her promise. It was about setting the table to invite Wang Yuan, Zhou Kang and others to dinner that night. At that time, she said she would invite him to dinner to express her gratitude, but she didn''t have a chance later. The learning task of senior three was heavy, and then there was a terrible building fall. It was not easy for him to come back from the hospital. Because of the impact of the building fall, the school began to pay attention to security work. At this time, it was not easy to get out of the campus as before. That''s why it''s been delayed until now! Today is Sunday. She is free. Although as a student in the key class of senior three, she doesn''t have a complete holiday. She must return to school at the specified time, but at least she is free from now until 10 p.m. Lin Hao didn''t refuse and left the campus together. Before long, they sat down at the big stall. The girl was a little cramped. After sitting down for a while, she blushed and said, "brother Lin, why don''t we change to a better place? Don''t save money for me, really..." I still don''t think it''s good to be here. Lin Hao shook his head: "no, I think it''s very good here, really." Without asking for advice, he called the waiter and ordered two small dishes. Xu Wei is even more embarrassed now. But he didn''t want to change places, so he didn''t say much, so he had to order two more bottles of beer. Lin Hao drinks. She knows that! Her idea is very simple. It''s boring to drink alone. Since he doesn''t want to change places, she''ll drink with him. But even so, the agreed one bottle for each person. As a result, the beer had just been served. Without saying a word, Lin Hao blew off most of the bottles and handed her the remaining half. "Brother Lin -" "How can you be like this?" After all, the girl couldn''t help it. She stared with her mouth and looked coquettish and angry. However, there is a little sweetness in my heart! Again "What a shame!" "If you want to drink, you don''t know to pour it in a cup and blow it directly with your mouth. So... Is this an indirect kiss?" Girlish feelings are always poetry. Thinking, the girl''s cheeks were hot, and a heart seemed to jump out. Lin Hao didn''t think so much. He opened another bottle of beer and asked, "how are you recently, fat Wang? Have they bothered you?" "No!" When she woke up, Xu Wei shook her head, but the smile in her eyes became stronger and stronger. After thinking about it, she explained: "it''s been a good time. Since that happened, the management of the school has been much more strict. In this situation, they just think in their heart, and they certainly dare not. And brother Lin, I''m very careful. Usually I don''t go out of school. If brother Lin hadn''t been here today, I wouldn''t have come out... " There was a slight complacency on his face. The so-called incident is nothing more than Li Yuchen holding Jiang Weiyu to the roof and finally falling off a building. Although almost a week has passed since the incident, no one has mentioned it slowly, but deep inside, everyone still has lingering palpitations. In order to prevent similar incidents from happening again, the door to the roof was locked and went up again. The school also severely criticized the security room and made strict requirements and rectification for the work of the security room. These Lin Hao all know, so Wen Yan didn''t have too many questions. Knowing that he didn''t like to talk, Xu Wei was not angry. She poured herself a glass of beer with that small half bottle of beer, raised her glass to touch him, and said with a smile: "brother Lin, cheers --" ha-ha! Lin Hao smiled, raised his glass and drank. Xu Wei just took a sip, then stopped to spit out her tongue. Her eyes were cunning and said, "it''s hard to drink. I''d better take my time!" Then he said, "yes, brother Lin, how is Weiyu now? Is she okay?" She and Jiang Weiyu are best friends and have a very good relationship. Jiang Weiyu took a few days off in the hospital to visit her. Lin Hao didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "it''s good. Her mother took her out to relax!" It''s simple. I didn''t say much. Xu Wei said "Oh" and thought deeply. Soon she smiled again, narrowed her eyes and said, "brother Lin, can I ask you a question?" Lin Hao nodded. Xu Wei said with a smile: "well, Weiyu is very beautiful. You are so close to their family. Why did I see you two when I went to the hospital..." No, just go on. When she went to the hospital to see a doctor, she heard a quarrel at the door. As soon as she went in, Jiang Weiyu held her and cried. The situation at that time, how to say, think about it carefully. If it were her, she would have been forced to cry by the cold words and tone! But she doesn''t understand that Jiang Weiyu is very beautiful. He is not only a good academic achievement, but also a recognized school flower! The most important thing is that the relationship is so close, why shouldn''t it be so rigid! Although Xu Wei didn''t say it, Lin Hao understood. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. He disapproved and said, "you want to ask why I don''t like her, right? It''s very simple. She is self righteous, unruly, self willed and unreasonable. She can live well except her face. I didn''t find anything good about her. " Then he looked up at Xu Wei, smiled and said, "in fact, she is far worse than you, really..." It''s a solemn and rare compliment. Then, suddenly, a chill came, and a cold voice sounded behind him. Chapter 102 "Say!" "Go on!" "Self righteous, unruly, self willed, unreasonable, very good. I know I''m such a person for the first time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice was cold and frosty. With the appearance of this sound, it seemed that the whole world was quiet. After saying that, he didn''t give any chance to speak. "Pa" dropped a gift box, angrily turned and left. In this way, the relationship that had the opportunity to ease suddenly fell to the freezing point. ¡­¡­ At more than nine o''clock the next morning, the sun was warm and the warm wind was pleasant. Lin Hao was patrolling the campus as usual when a phone call came. He hurried to the school gate. "Aunt sugar!" Looking at a pair of Bi people next to a BMW seven series, he smiled and said hello. His eyes also stopped on Jiang Weiyu for a moment. It was a greeting. Jiang Weiyu snorted coldly and didn''t bother to see things like him. He smiled and said to Aunt sugar, "Mom, I''m in class. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take good care of myself." After that, he gave Lin Hao a cold look and raised his neck. Like a proud Little Swan, he didn''t go on such a wide road. He came to squeeze him away, and then walked into the school gate arrogantly. Lin Hao touched his nose and made no noise! Aunt Tang patted her forehead, rolled her eyes, and said helplessly, "I say you two, when can I let aunt save snacks?" "That''s not my fault, okay, it''s her..." Without waiting to finish, aunt Tang directly interrupted: "yes, Xiaoyu is unruly, self righteous and unreasonable. Don''t blame you, aunt Tang? Really, I don''t know what evil my aunt did in her last life. I spread it to your two little ancestors... " His mouth chattered and his face was indignant. Listening to this, it is obvious that Jiang Weiyu went home to complain last night. Lin Hao was not angry, so he smiled and still kept silent. Look at him like this, "Pooh Pooh". After a while, aunt sugar couldn''t help laughing and said with white eyes: "still laughing, aunt''s daughter is really so bad. You dislike it so much?" I''m not really angry. After that, Xi inertia pinched Lin Hao''s cheek and pulled it hard. Finally, he kissed him on his forehead and left a red lip print. Then he said with a smile: "forget it, I''m too lazy to bother with you. I''m too lazy to care how you like to drop in the future." It looks beautiful, too. She has used jade face cream and bone strengthening pill. Now aunt Tang is dressed up more mature. She is no less than a 17-year-old girl in any other way. Compared with the girl, her maturity, the wisdom and peace precipitated by years on her make her look different and exciting. After watching for a while, for no reason, Lin Hao''s heart couldn''t stop, and some began to accelerate! Aunt Tang didn''t think so much. She affectionately took his arm and asked with a smile, "yes, are you free today?" "There must be. It''s up to others to ask. I must say I''m going to work today, aunt sugar..." Lin Hao smiled and reacted quickly. Then he called the headmaster''s office directly. Soon after that, he got on Aunt sugar''s car. The new car is more exotic than the previous Z4, and it''s also very comfortable to sit on. After getting on the bus, Lin Hao also praised a few words, which satisfied aunt Tang''s small vanity and continued to laugh all the way. During the driving, aunt Tang also told her experience of going out. That''s it. Half an hour later, the car stopped on the West Bank of Bibo lake. As soon as he got off the bus, Lin Hao asked, "aunt sugar, do you want to buy a house?" Longting Yuyuan is the most high-end residential area in Liucheng, adjacent to Bibo Lake in the East and Yunv peak in the north. Now they are at the door of the sales office. He didn''t know he was here. Aunt sugar didn''t say it on the way over. Even he didn''t hear aunt sugar talk about buying a house. But on second thought, he understood again! After the divorce, aunt Tang asked for nothing except Jiang Weiyu''s custody. Later, after the incident of Jiang Weiping, all family properties, including houses and cars, were frozen and entered the public auction process, and there was nothing. In this case, whether for herself or for Jiang Weiyu, it is necessary for her to buy a new house! It should not have been so fast. After all, buying a house costs a lot of money, but with the business given by Liu Qingcheng, the conditions are now very mature. When he understood, he said with a smile, "it''s good. A new car, a new house, everything is a new beginning! But aunt Tang, I think buying a car is enough. Forget the house. I have it! " It''s true. He has a house and is said to be a very bullish villa with a manor. I didn''t have a chance to say it before, and I didn''t have time to see it. Now it looks really good. The villa Liu Chengzhi sent him is right here! To be exact, this Longting imperial garden is the real estate developed by Liu''s group. There are not only high-end residential areas, but also the top manor villas in Liucheng. The difference is that the residential area is on the West Bank of Bibo lake, which is open for sale, while the villa is not! The only villa is located on the hillside of yunvfeng on the north bank. There are special roads in and out. The environment is quiet and elegant. It is known as the "pearl on yunvfeng''s waist". Originally, the villa was prepared by Liu Chengzhi for his family. Now, as an apology, it belongs to Lin Hao. But aunt sugar seems to have misunderstood! Hearing the speech, she winked and joked: "aunt knows you have a house. The problem is, are you going to let aunt and Weiyu live with your beautiful tenants? And it seems that your house has only two rooms. How can you do it then? Do you sleep in the living room or aunt in the living room? " Sure enough, there was a misunderstanding. She thought the house Lin Hao said was the old house his mother left him. Lin Hao shook his head, pointed to the looming manor villa under the jade girl peak in the distance and said, "aunt sugar, I''m not talking about the set left by my mother, I''m talking about there!" "There..." Aunt Tang looked along the direction, was slightly stunned, and soon took his shoulder and laughed: "Xiao Hao, you''re naughty again, and you''re making your aunt happy, aren''t you?" Very happy. But I don''t believe it. Then, without waiting for Lin Hao to argue, he took him to the sales office. When he came to the door, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly stopped and asked, "Xiao Hao, did you open the gift that Xiao Yu brought you yesterday?" "Look, here!" Lin Hao is very honest. He finds a watch in his pocket. "It''s on me. My aunt is thinking that you lost your temper with Xiaoyu. It''s OK!" Aunt sugar breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest. Then he picked up his watch and brought it to Lin Hao. Then he asked, "aunt specially picked it for you. Jiang shidanton spent more than 200000. It''s so expensive. Don''t lose it, you know?" Very serious. The softness and doting in his eyes are really moving. Looking at the face that was exactly the same as that in his childhood, even more beautiful, suddenly the great emperor was also sour in his heart. Without saying anything, he suddenly hugged aunt sugar in his arms. For a long time, he smiled softly and said, "aunt sugar, I promise you to take your watch well. You also promise me to give you a villa. You can''t do it!" When she finished speaking, she loosened her grip and took out a bunch of keys from her pocket. Aunt Tang looked at him stupidly. Before she could speak, she suddenly sneered from behind. Chapter 103 "Oh, isn''t this our monitor Tang? Why, just divorced and hooked up with a young man so soon?" "It seems that they have been moistened. The whole person looks young! It''s better to be young and energetic, but young man, at a wolf like age, be careful to be sucked dry! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A woman, next to a middle-aged man. She has heavy makeup, looks good in shape and face, and is rich in dress. That is, the unspeakable acrimony is very disgusting. Hearing the sound, Lin Hao subconsciously frowned! Zixiao emperor is usually not angry, but now he must admit that he is a little angry. This woman''s mouth stinks! He didn''t mind being maliciously attacked, and he wasn''t interested in seeing such ignorant and weak people. But it involves aunt sugar... The woman said he was all right, but insulting aunt sugar just couldn''t!!! Just before he took measures, aunt sugar grabbed him. She was not angry either. Aunt Tang said with a smile, "who am I? I smell sour gas so far away. What, I envy my sister? But yes, sister, I''m getting younger and younger. Look at my skin and figure. Alas, sometimes I''m really distressed. I''m in my 40s. I''m just like a 17-year-old girl. I''m sorry to see anyone! There are still some people who are good, naturally old, wrinkles that cannot be covered by foundation, and the skin that cream can not save. Oh, it seems that the waist is also thick, and the two balls of meat in the ass are loose and fall into dough. I''m envious... " A strong smell of gunpowder. Same acerbity. It was these words that made Lin Hao feel foolish on the spot. "Is this aunt sugar?" "No, I may have a fake sugar aunt today!" After touching his nose, Lin Hao was quite unable to laugh or cry, but deep inside, he inexplicably felt very interesting. No one paid attention to his ideas at this time! Aunt Tang made a mockery and hit the death hole everywhere. The tons of damage directly blew up the woman opposite. "Who are you talking about?" "Who has wrinkles, whose skin is loose, whose ass is falling like dough, you make it clear!" The woman was angry and scolded. Aunt sugar sticks out her tongue and makes faces. "Just say you!" "Take off your clothes and take a look in the mirror to see if there are wrinkles, looseness, buttock drop, clear drop, okay!" But he was mean and didn''t save face at all. "You... You..." "You''re shameless. You hooked up with a man just after divorce. You''ve never seen such a shameless woman!" The woman was so angry that she pointed at her nose and scolded. Aunt Tang was still not angry. She hugged Lin Hao''s waist in a demonstration, raised a leg and hooked it on his waist. She provocatively said, "I don''t want face, I don''t want face, how can I drop it? Our little man is very powerful. He moistens me seventeen or eight times a night. Are you jealous? Are you jealous? My sister has such good conditions. She can find someone in her early twenties in her forties. Unlike some people, they don''t have an appetite for money...... " The scale is really big. It''s getting more and more unbearable. The aunt is so pressed make complaints about the chest, and is stocking long legs hanging, and then there is the naked language, the fragrance of the nose, Rao is a generation of the great emperor, Lin Hao is also red face, crazy heart Tucao. But women are like this. Unless they don''t make trouble, it will be earth shaking and endless! The curse war lasted for nearly ten minutes, the words became more and more vulgar, and more and more people watched the excitement. At this time, the two women don''t stop! It was unbearable. Lin Hao grabbed aunt sugar''s face, stared into her eyes and said, "aunt sugar --" Some helpless, but also some distressed. Looking at him, aunt sugar blinked and blinked again. Finally, she "hum" and turned her head like a child, but she stopped talking. At this time, under the persuasion of the middle-aged fat man, the woman opposite also calmed down. However, less than a minute, it began again! The woman on the opposite side stopped scolding, smiled and joked: "Oh, I said the chief monitor, are you too bad? There are so many young and promising men who don''t look for them. They have to find a small security guard. What are you trying to do? Just have some fun in bed? " It was full of ridicule. As soon as he said this, he pointed around and laughed. Aunt Tang smiled and was still not angry. She said happily, "no way. I''m old and don''t dare to have too many extravagant hopes! Besides, you said yourself, at a wolf like age, I don''t want to have fun. What else can I do? So, the little security guard is very good. He has a great physique. He doesn''t feel tired fighting until dawn. " As he spoke, he beat Lin Hao''s chest, looking very satisfied. Lin Hao was crazy and speechless. She smiled and said, "it''s you. Your man can''t bite you anymore? It''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. My sister wants to know whether you solve it secretly or go out to steal food? " A curious face. Aunt sugar is still aunt sugar. When Xianhui is virtuous, Xianhui is dying. She fights with her mouth and kills people. That combat effectiveness is also very important. Said not to be angry, but the woman opposite was still angry! It was not easy for her to calm down. She decided not to break these mess, but narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "come here to see the house? Let me see. Oh, it''s still Constantine''s watch. I can''t bear to give up such an expensive watch. Chief squad leader, you can give it as soon as you say. It''s really trench gas. It seems to be true love! But it doesn''t seem right. If you left the house clean, then all your ex husband''s property was frozen and confiscated. Why are you still so reckless? Well, I said to the chief monitor, you''re not a fat man. Did you take out your daughter''s dowry and squander it? If so, those who are old classmates have to talk about you... " Again. It''s really an endless war. Seeing that the woman was a little endless, she said more and more vigorously, and aunt sugar had no patience. At one moment, she suddenly interrupted and said coldly, "is that enough? Do you think it''s interesting or cultured?" Smelling the speech, the woman on the other side stopped smiling and said faintly, "you think too much. I''m just happy to see you down now!" Very calm, but there is another hatred and resentment that can''t be covered up anyway. "Down and out?" "Hehe, do you think I look very down-to-earth now?" Aunt sugar lost her smile. To tell the truth, she actually doesn''t understand the logic of this woman. It''s clear that she is very moist now. It''s enough to say that she is down and out! The woman disagreed and said coldly, "do you think you''re not down yet? Tang Wan, it''s not that I despise you. Do you know how much the house here is? " "I don''t know!" Aunt sugar shook her head. She really didn''t know. She thought it was a temporary intention to buy a house. She didn''t know it in advance. Smelling the disdain on the woman''s face, she mocked: "I don''t know you''re coming? Do you think you can buy a house here with a small broken company with an annual income of hundreds of thousands? I said Tang Wan, can you not be so naive? Why can''t you accept the fact that you are down and out? " be opinionated. One by one, with an inexplicable pride. Aunt sugar, calm down! A moment later, she suddenly smiled. She took the key in Lin Hao''s hand and smiled at Lin Hao sweetly: "honey, don''t you say you want to send me the villa? Let''s go to the villa now... " Chapter 104 "Villa?" "Hum, Tang Wan, you are becoming more and more promising. It''s good to say such a clumsy lie!" Aunt Tang took Lin Hao away, and the woman sneered at him. Hearing the speech, the man around him was not angry, smiled and said, "well, what''s so angry? Didn''t she say someone sent her to the villa? If you are not convinced, why don''t you go back and organize to visit her villa together? " Looking at the appearance of a dog in a suit and shoes, it''s really not an ordinary loss. As soon as the woman heard this, she immediately smiled, "yes, why didn''t I think of it? Villa, hum, I''ll organize a group of students to visit her villa later. I''ll see how she ends at that time... " laughing out loud. Then he suddenly lowered his voice, threw a wink and said, "President Wang, you still know my heart. Tonight, people will take good care of you --" "Really? What about your husband? " Wang always smiled, and the whole person looked a little obscene. The woman looked white, punched him in the chest again, and said with infinite shame: "I hate that. If you still say such words at this time, let''s go and buy a house. People won''t go anywhere except the new house tonight..." ¡­¡­ The woman took president Wang into the Sales Office of Longting Yuyuan in high spirits. On the other side, she didn''t drive. Aunt Tang walked along the lake with Lin Hao. "Did you just scare you?" "No, I feel very interesting. Aunt sugar is aunt sugar!" "Fuck you, smelly boy, you''re making fun of your aunt again, aren''t you?" "No, how dare I? Yes, aunt Tang, I haven''t asked, who is that woman? How can she meet... " "She, her name is Wu Min, is my aunt''s... well, high school students, college students, for a period of time, she and my aunt are very good friends and best friends!" "And then?" "Later, fire and water can''t turn against each other, or she will chase her aunt as soon as she meets?" "Hehe -" "I beg to fight, but I secretly laugh at my aunt again, don''t I? Forget it. I''m afraid of you. It''s true. I''m so curious. I want to know my aunt''s past? " "I don''t have any curiosity, but I''m particularly interested in my aunt''s things, really!" "Pooh, smelly boy, your mouth is so sweet. OK, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you! A long time ago, there was a...... " "Stop, stop, aunt, can we just get to the point?" "Do you want to fight or not listen?" "Yes!" "If you want, don''t interrupt!! The story goes like this. A long time ago, there was a beautiful and lively girl... " The atmosphere is very good. In the morning of mid September, the sun was warm and the lake wind was light. Along the flagstone road with green willows by the lake, the two people walked and talked quietly, laughing all the way. Although they failed to see the house and were chased and bitten for no reason, at this moment, their mood was not affected at all. In aunt Tang''s Aria like narration, Lin Hao gradually understood that it was a youth and dog blood past. In the University, there are two beautiful girls and a handsome and talented boy. Girls needless to say, one is aunt Tang herself, and the other is a woman like a mad dog, named Wu min. Boys I do not know! Aunt Tang said there was such a person. She didn''t say what her name was. She may have forgotten and may not want to mention it. In a word, there are three people like this! Among the three people, aunt Tang and Wu Min were high school classmates, college classmates, girlfriends and good sisters. Then, aunt Tang and the boy were recognized as golden girls in the Department at that time, and they were the envy of everyone. Dog blood is that, like what is written in many books, the male owner can''t help the temptation. He has sex with the female owner''s girlfriends and finally has a big stomach. Then the female master is not the female master, and the little three is on the top! According to Aunt Tang, she didn''t know such a thing until Wu Min came to have a showdown with her. That was a story that happened on campus in the 1980s and 1990s. At that time, it was still very strict in the University. After the incident, Wu Min and the boy were both expelled! Of course, this is not the root of hatred. The root of hatred is that Mingming has made so many sacrifices. Up to now, Wu Min still can''t erase aunt Tang''s shadow from the boy''s heart. In other words, even if she finally gets married and forms a family, Wu Min gets only people, not hearts. This flash is more than 20 years! For more than 20 years, this thorn has been stuck in Wu Min''s heart. From beginning to end, she failed to really defeat aunt Tang! "No wonder I hate so deeply, but aunt sugar, how do I feel like something''s wrong?" After hearing this, Lin Hao knew it clearly, but he also had some doubts. According to Aunt Tang, the woman named Wu Min seems to have married the man and formed a family. She is still together today. But before the situation, the two people seemed to have a good relationship, and although the man didn''t peek at Aunt sugar, he could see that he didn''t know aunt sugar. Aunt Tang seemed to understand and said with a smile: "it''s nothing strange. More than 20 years have been enough to change a lot of things. Now you may not understand. You''ll know when you reach your aunt''s age. Love this thing, very short, like a meteor in the sky, was vigorous at that time, but soon disappeared. I hate it. As long as I want, ten years, twenty years... " As he spoke, he fell into memories, remembered his beautiful first love, remembered his proud marriage, and his voice became low and inaudible. Very quiet! Lin Hao never interrupted the tranquility of walking silently. I don''t understand. Does he really understand? Maybe he really doesn''t understand that kind of thing between men and women, but he knows that hating a person can really hate endlessly for ten years, 20 years, even 100 years and 200 years. I don''t know how long it has been in silence. At some moment, aunt sugar finally woke up from her memory. When she gathered her hair, which was disturbed by the wind, she smiled and said, "it''s almost like this. Nothing is impossible when the real daily necessities, rice, oil and salt replace the original vigorous love. Besides, the man she once loved deeply did not really love her! As you can see, the man just now is really not her husband. In other words, the once unforgettable love has already been buried in the years... " The voice was calm, like gurgling water. After speaking, there was a good silence. Lin Hao knows that he hasn''t finished speaking. Once unforgettable love has long been buried in the years. At the beginning, desperate women learned to worship money. But that deep-rooted hatred has been perfectly preserved. Instead of decaying at all, it is like old wine. The more it brews, the stronger it becomes, so that when it comes to it, it can''t be controlled at all. This is what aunt Tang really wants to say. This is also the most true portrayal of the woman named Wu Min! Although he understood, Lin Hao didn''t point out anything at the moment. Since aunt Tang thinks he doesn''t understand, he simply doesn''t understand! People in the world of mortals are like this. They hate life and death, suffer from parting and struggle all their life, but they are rarely free and carefree after all. In the last life, he failed to save! But in this life, he has already decided to cut through the world of mortals for three thousand feet, cross Iraq and hate into the sky Chapter 105 Aunt Tang didn''t go to see the villa Lin Hao gave her after all. She still doesn''t believe it! She thought Lin Hao was joking with her to make her happy! However, she was still very happy to take the key given by Lin Hao and said with a smile that she would keep it well. "Little fool, you like villas, don''t you?" "No problem. I''ll work hard. When my aunt has saved enough money, we''ll live in a big villa, but I''ll forget about yunvfeng. It''s very expensive there. Say less than 70 million, maybe hundreds of millions. Aunt can''t make so much in her life! Let''s get a cheaper one... " The last words fell. After a happy and satisfied hug, she left a string of girl like laughter. Aunt Tang left the Bank of Bibo lake. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao returns to school. Liu Xia often harasses Xu Wei. Xu Wei occasionally visits the shift. Bai wanqiu always makes a special trip to deliver dinner. She watches him finish eating and leave quietly. It was Ning Shanshan, the hot policewoman, who didn''t know what her nerves were. If she had nothing to do, she drove the locomotive in leather clothes and carried it for a ride. Aunt Tang also came to offer condolences from time to time, dirty clothes, smelly socks and cleaning, but she never mentioned buying a house again. Everything looks so calm and beautiful! The only disharmony is that for several days in a row, he and Jiang Weiyu are in a cold war. In fact, it''s not the cold war! In fact, he didn''t care about Jiang Weiyu''s views, and he didn''t want to get much favor from Jiang Weiyu. The problem is that Jiang Weiyu always likes to fight him! She seems to be bored. If she has nothing to do, she comes and wanders under her eyelids. She either shows that she is very close to the boy, or gives an inexplicable warning to keep him away from Xu Wei. Even once he found that she secretly spoke ill of Bai wanqiu! I can''t talk about anger, nor can I be angry. It''s just because of aunt sugar. I still have a headache. Fortunately, such days will soon come to an end! That afternoon, Lin Hao was making a routine inspection tour of the campus. Suddenly, a phone called, followed him and asked for leave to leave the school. At more than ten o''clock that night, on the train to Yunzhou. "Don''t you mind travelling together by train for the first time?" Shortly after the train left, the sound of rail collision came. In the middle of a sleeper car, sitting in the aisle near the window, Liu Qingcheng smiled and handed over a bottle of water. Lin Hao took it, unscrewed the lid, took a sip and said faintly, "do you mind if I say it''s useful now?" ha-ha! Liu Qingcheng smiled, not angry, nor did he pick up the stubble. He said, "the auction will be held tomorrow night. I don''t know what will happen now. Yes, do you have anything to auction? I''ll hand it up for you later! " This trip is to Yunzhou to participate in the auction. Liu Qingcheng said hello earlier, and Lin Hao has been waiting for him all this time. As Liu Qingcheng said, she doesn''t know what will appear at the auction. In fact, because of the decline of their family background, although they have been invited all the time, the Liu family has not appeared on such occasions in the past five or six years. However, with her earlier experience and some relevant information, she can still judge what will happen. In short, this is not an auction for ordinary people! Ordinary people, except wealthy business tycoons, are not even qualified to participate in the auction. I didn''t intend to go this time! The southern boundary of the Yangtze River is the southern Liuzhou and the northern Tang Dynasty. Today, the Tang family in Yunzhou is still green with pines and cypresses, and its momentum has increased unabated than before. However, the Liu family in Liucheng has become more and more unworthy of its name over the past ten years. Despite the old Liu''s deterrence, in fact, the strength of the Liu family has long been reduced to second or even third rate. It is a well-known fact that the Liu family, once famous in the south of the Yangtze River, can no longer get out of Liucheng. In this case, it''s better not to go than not to go, so as to save humiliation! Of course, that''s all from the past. Master xuanku said that the Liu family''s prosperity is revived and the family road is booming. It can be seen that the decline of the Liu family has become a thing of the past! If master xuanku''s words are only gratifying, then three marrow washing pills and a Hunyuan Qigong are real reassurances. The three marrow washing pills not only cured the problems of old Liu and stabilized the precarious situation of the Liu family, but also transformed the Liu family from a political family and a commercial family into a guwu family. The ancient martial family has always existed in China, but it is often unknown to ordinary people! Guwu aristocratic family has a strong heritage and profound potential. If there is no accident, it can usually be inherited from generation to generation, which is completely unmatched by political families and business families. Because of this, she has no worries about this trip! In particular, she is not alone. With Lin Hao, she is not only more confident, but also has an unspeakable joy in her heart. I haven''t speculated much about Liu Qingcheng''s mind, but Lin Hao has heard of some things about the auction. Wen Yan had no doubt, nodded and said, "I''ve brought some things, three bottles of Yuyan cream and three bottles of bone strengthening pills. If you can, pass them to me!" Three bottles of jade face cream! Three bottles of bone strengthening pills! It''s a good thing. I''m sure I can get a good price. There''s no problem submitting it. Even though the Liu family''s transformation into the guwu family has not been made public, it''s still not difficult to submit items for auction. Just After thinking about it, Liu Qingcheng said, "that''s it?" "Is there a problem?" Lin Hao looked sideways, and his eyes finally recovered from the darkness outside the window. Facing his eyes, Liu Qingcheng was a little embarrassed. He shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not true. I mean, are there too few of the same three bottles?" Lin Hao shook his head: "rare things are more expensive. More is not worth money. Besides, I have no time and no interest in tampering with these boring things!" He looked away again. Liu Qingcheng''s bitter smile can only be a bitter smile! No time? She thinks he''s the most free. People''s security guards go to work honestly. It''s good for him to go when he wants to go and for a few days. Otherwise, he won''t stay on the train with her now! As for boredom "It may be boring for you, but for us, these things are very precious, really!" Liu Qingcheng looks at Lin Hao. She hopes he understands that she is serious. But it''s no use! The man didn''t respond at all. He had no intention of trying to refine more. Finally, she was helpless! Then she didn''t say much, so she casually said something about the auction. Later, as soon as it was night, the car also turned off the light and said, "it''s not early. Let''s have a rest earlier?" Then he got up and walked to the other side of the bed. Lin Hao nodded and followed. Both of them are lower bunks, facing each other, and there is no one on them. There was nothing particular about it. Lin Hao lay down without taking off the quilt. Liu Qingcheng smiled and said, "Oh, I want to take off my coat and go to bed. Do you mind?" Lin Hao opened his eyes, looked at her quietly, and soon closed his eyes: "whatever, I don''t mind if you sleep naked!" "Really? In fact, I don''t mind -- "Liu Qingcheng smiled and began to take off his clothes. Chapter 106 I''m not naked. The train was not as clean as his own home, so although he didn''t mind or even vaguely hoped to be seen by Lin Hao, Liu Qingcheng only took off his coat. Even so, the beauty of women is still soul stirring and thrilling! When I woke up, it was already five o''clock in the morning. In Yunzhou in September, the sky is already slightly bright. Although the future and past have gone with the wind and really set foot here again, Lin Hao still has a moment of trance. "Are you okay?" Reaching out and holding Lin Hao''s arm, Liu Qingcheng asked, with a trace of unspeakable heartache in his watery eyes. Lin Hao smiled calmly and gently pushed her hand away: "it''s all right, let''s go!" Between words, they went out together. There were not many words along the way. When we came to the exit, someone was shouting with a sign outside. "Qingcheng, here!" "Qingcheng, here, here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a woman. The voice is still beautiful, and people are beautiful. Looking at the clothes with famous brands, it goes without saying that they are rich children. Hearing the sound, Liu Qingcheng also had a smile on his face, waved and smiled at Lin Hao: "Liu Rongrong, a good sister in college, is a little proud, but she is not a bad hearted person. She came here specially to pick us up." A brief introduction. Lin Hao looked carefully. He was really arrogant in his eyebrows, but he didn''t care. It''s just arrogance. Everyone has it, especially the rich children born with a golden key. It''s strange to say that they don''t have any arrogance! Soon they came out of the exit and met Liu Rongrong. Not seen for a long time, the two women were very happy. As soon as they met, they hugged each other, and then talked a lot. After that, Liu Qingcheng introduced each other! As said, this is a more arrogant woman. Her politeness and upbringing will only appear in people with better identity and family background. Like Lin Hao, although they look well dressed, they are only relatively ordinary people. For a person like her who has tens of thousands of clothes, Lin Hao''s clothes that add up to no more than 3000 yuan are no different from beggars'' clothes. Therefore, Liu Qingcheng has not been introduced yet. She has quietly drawn a fork in her heart. Of course, in front of Liu Qingcheng, she hid her inner disdain well and didn''t show it at all! Shortly thereafter, the three came to the underground parking lot together. In front of an orange Ferrari, Liu Rongrong said proudly, "how''s it going? It''s not bad. My father bought it for me last month and spent more than 5 million!" In the end, when the provincial capital city comes, it will see more than 5 million Ferrari sports cars, which can''t be compared with Liucheng. While saying this, Liu Rongrong also quietly paid attention to Lin Hao. Seeing that he didn''t lift his eyelids, he was even more despised in his heart. "Buns are buns. I''m afraid I haven''t even heard of Ferrari?" "I don''t know how Qingcheng can walk with such people and squeeze the train together. I have to talk about her later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Rongrong thought silently. She was basically sure that the man was either a bumpkin or forced to be calm. In her eyes, Lin Hao may have a good family background, but not to mention that compared with the Liu family, it is also far worse than her family. In her opinion, Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng are not destined to be people in the same world. Even if there is such a slight intersection now, it is also a mistake and will be corrected soon. Having said that, she remained silent on the surface. Liu Qingcheng naturally didn''t feel much about the car, but when she saw her good sister happy, she smiled and praised her. In the seemingly harmonious atmosphere, the three got on the bus and soon drove out of the underground parking lot. The auction started in the evening and was located in a chic club at the foot of Cuiping mountain in the northern suburb of Yunzhou. The club is called "ziforbidden mountain villa", which integrates leisure, entertainment, catering and accommodation. With a quiet and unique environment, it is a first-class place in Yunzhou. It took almost an hour for Ferrari to drive to the parking lot outside the forbidden villa. The parking lot is very big, and luxury cars gather at the eye! "See, this is the most high-end side of the Purple Forbidden villa, Yunzhou and even the whole Jiangnan province." "Lin Hao, you should thank Qingcheng. You know, there are no tens of millions of families in this place, and you don''t even have the qualification to enter the door." "Look at the cars here. The lowest level is Mercedes Benz and BMW. The owners of these cars can only enter the outermost part of the villa. People like us are different. Our family has done a lot of business and is qualified to enter the central area of the villa! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quite proud. Naturally, these words are not for Liu Qingcheng, but for Lin Hao. As for the specific understanding, there are different opinions. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound! Liu Qingcheng turned black and said unhappily, "Rong Rong, Lin Hao is my friend!" Words are not heavy, but they are not light. Liu Rongrong is also smart. He smiles when he hears the speech. He playfully says "sorry" to Lin Hao, so he won''t say more. Lin Hao didn''t care. Seeing that the atmosphere was not good, he said with a faint smile: "it''s really good. BMW and Mercedes Benz can only park outside the parking lot. What''s parked inside are Lamborghini, Ferrari, Rolls Royce, and What kind of car is that? I don''t seem to know it! " He looked relaxed, as if nothing had happened at all. Seeing this, Liu Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief, but Liu Rongrong despised it even more. Liu Qingcheng dared not let Liu Rongrong speak this time, and took the initiative to explain: "that''s Maybach, a very... Very successful car, which is very rare in China." I don''t know what I saw in the words. My eyes flashed involuntarily, and the words paused for a little while. Lin Haowei was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask. At this time, Liu Rongrong smiled and said, "Qingcheng, you are too conservative. What is a very successful car? It is rare in China? Lin Hao, I tell you, only those who are extremely successful and have an extremely prominent status are qualified to choose Maybach. Let me tell you, Maybach may not be the most expensive, but it is definitely the only symbol of status. I don''t know how many in China, but this is the only one in Jiangnan province. This car belongs to the Tang family. Look, the number one license plate of the military region. This license plate alone is completely out of the scope of money, enough to trample on all the luxury cars here... " No wonder it was the Tang family''s car. In this way, Liu Qingcheng''s previous abnormality is easy to explain. When he understood, Lin Hao didn''t say anything, but smiled and asked, "just now you said that ordinary tens of millions of homes can only enter the periphery, and only hundreds of millions of homes like you can enter the central region. Can I think there is a deeper internal region here?" "Yes!" Liu Rongrong nodded and said, "but you don''t have to think about the innermost layer. I can''t get in there. It''s as strong as the Tang family. It''s too easy to get in." The words didn''t carry a gun with a stick. After that, the car stopped, and the three got off and entered the villa together. At the moment of stepping into the gate of the villa, suddenly a breeze blew, and then a loud and dignified voice came from the void. Chapter 107 "The distinguished guest is at the door, and the people of Cuiping mountain are far away. Forgive me!" The voice was loud and dignified. At the moment of hearing it, Lin Hao stepped a little, and then a strange smile came out of the corners of his mouth. Seeing that his face was different, Liu Qingcheng was curious and asked, "what happened?" Lin Hao shook his head, smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a friend greeting me every other space!" "Friends?" "Say hello every other space?" Liu Qingcheng was confused. He just saw that Lin Hao didn''t say much, so he didn''t ask again. Liu Rongrong couldn''t help laughing and said, "play tricks and greet you every other time. I think it''s a ghost who greets you? Otherwise, why didn''t I hear anything with Qingcheng? Did you say, "Qingcheng?" With a disdain on his face, he made no secret of his inner ridicule. With this, Liu Qingcheng''s face suddenly changed, but before she could speak, Lin Hao smiled and said, "maybe there is a ghost! Yes, I''m in a hurry. I''ll go to the bathroom. You go first. " With a relaxed face, he floated away. Looking at his leaving back, Liu Qingcheng was thoughtful. Liu Rongrong didn''t think so much. It happened that Lin Hao was not here now. She complained loudly, "I said Qingcheng. Look who you''ve found? I don''t mean you. You can''t lower your requirements like this even if you need you again! Look at him. What does he have? If you want money, you don''t have talent. If you don''t learn well, you pretend to be like playing tricks. Also, he said that he was in a hurry in front of both of us. How uneducated is he? The most ridiculous thing is that it''s not the direction to the toilet... " Laughing and complaining. All the way up to now, she has not changed her angle to find Lin Hao''s advantages, but finally she found that this man is terrible. His biggest advantage is that he can''t find any advantage by rotating the magnifying glass 360 degrees! Originally, Liu Qingcheng was still in a trance and didn''t pay much attention. When he returned to his mind, he suddenly turned black again. "Liu Rongrong, I solemnly tell you again. Don''t speak ill of him. First, you can''t slander him. Second, I don''t like to hear slandering words from you or anyone. Understand? " Serious eyes, very serious. I''m really angry! From the time of meeting, the good sister and best friend targeted Lin Hao as if they were nothing. She knew it was for her good, but she couldn''t accept it! She is not from the same world. She can''t tell Liu Rongrong some things. However, Liu Rongrong''s so-called good for her not only pushes her into the fire pit, but also pushes the whole Liu family into the fire pit. She knows that Lin Hao is not angry with Liu Rongrong, but he disdains it. It doesn''t mean that Liu Rongrong is right again and again! Like Liu Rongrong, Lin Hao was angry before, and she didn''t mean to send it to her face. Now that Lin Hao is gone, she doesn''t have so many concerns. Xu did not expect that the reaction would be so fierce. After Liu Qingcheng said these words, Liu Rongrong was stunned directly. She soon threw out her tongue, held Liu Qingcheng''s arm and said with a smile: "well, if people don''t say it again, it''s good to Qingcheng. Don''t be angry. Come on, smile..." Try to be clever. Liu Qingcheng smiled after all, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. ¡­¡­ Cuiping mountain has a quiet environment, especially after it is gradually far away from the retro and exquisite buildings of the Purple Forbidden villa, it is fresh, flexible and pleasant. Lin Hao is not in a hurry! He said he was going to the bathroom, but in fact he wanted to see the so-called Cuiping mountain man. Earlier, I asked Liu Rongrong if there was a deeper place here. It was not aimless. In fact, as soon as he got off the car, he found that there were traces of arrays at the gate of the villa, and then there was a man who could barely be called a monk in the depths of the villa. Needless to say, the one who can barely be called a monk is the Cuiping mountain man who sends out the voice of divine knowledge to him! Through the simple array arranged at the gate of the villa, the Cuiping mountain talent sensed his arrival and sent out the voice of divine knowledge. He is not a very curious person, but the existence of such people on the earth more or less surprised him. Therefore, he also gave a silent response to the voice transmission sent by the Cuiping mountain man. At present, Cuiping mountain people have been waiting for tea, and now he is going to the meeting. It''s still early. It''s just after six. Before dawn, Cuiping mountain was shrouded in a light mist. It looked like a girl in the bath, wrapped in a gauze and enchanting. All the way forward, follow the direction of induction. Within a long time, a green bamboo forest appeared in front. Moving forward, he saw a girl in the open space between the bamboo forests, graceful, dancing a long sword, moving and scolding constantly. "Sword practice?!" "Yes, modern society can still see such a scene, but the fire is lacking!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Approach quietly. Look quietly. Finally, he shook his head silently. The mist shrouded mountains and forests, and the girls practicing swords in the bamboo forest, the picture is very beautiful, fresh and refined. The girl''s swordsmanship is also commendable, and her internal strength is also good. But in the eyes of his once great emperor, all this is still a lot worse. Without making any noise, he went on. Looking through the mist, he had already seen a bamboo house deep in the bamboo forest, in which an old man cooked tea. However, just as he was going to pass by, a cold hum came from behind him. "What rat dare to break into the green bamboo forest and look at the sword!" His eyes were angry, his words were as fast as the wind, his long sword waved layers of sword flowers, and floated over like catkins in the wind. Lin Hao shook his head slightly and made no sound. Xinting took a leisurely step. He just took a step to the left naturally, and the girl''s sword fell into the air. When the sword failed, the girl was furious. "Bold thief, dare you hide? Eat another sword! " not reconciled to! Unconvinced! In a rage, at the end of the sword, the girl turned smartly and twisted her waist, driving the long sword to sweep across Lin Hao''s waist with a "shout". However, this sword still failed! Lin Hao just took a step forward, and the sword edge crossed with his clothes without causing any harm. Twice in a row, the girl''s temper came up! But before the third sword was released, a gust of wind came into the forest. In the strong wind, ground vines shoot like snakes in the air, and bind her waist, wrists, feet and wrists in the blink of an eye Before she knew what was going on, a powerful force suddenly attacked and fiercely pulled her legs apart. At that moment, her tears came down. "It hurts!" "It''s over. It must have split!" The whole person''s "big" font was hung in the air. The girl was extremely humiliated, but she wanted to cry without tears. Until then, a indifferent voice floated to my ears. Chapter 108 "Little girl, you are very lucky. Not everyone can be disrespectful to the emperor and not die!" People are far away, and the voice is still in my ears. This sentence echoed in her mind, and the girl almost burst her lungs. "Wait, you wait for me!" "So smelly fart, how dare you hang me up, or in such a humiliating way, I, I am at odds with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry! She was angry and cursed. The vine didn''t know what was going on. It could be easily broken. It took her more than half an hour to be stunned this time. When she broke free and returned to the ground, she was too exhausted to remember. But at the thought of that angry bastard, she soon became energetic again! He got up and looked around. There was no one. As soon as his eyes turned, he bowed his head, opened his pants, reached in and touched it. He felt it carefully, and soon he laughed again. "Okay, okay!" "I was scared to death. I really thought it split. It was just a false alarm!" "But don''t think this girl will let you go. No one can humiliate this girl like this, never!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The complexion is slightly ruddy. Rao is always publicity. She is still a little shy to touch the place herself. Fortunately, the expected thing did not happen! Originally thought that the membrane was torn, but now it doesn''t seem to be. It''s just that the hamstring was pulled. But even so, less than three seconds of happiness, a burst of anger surged into my heart. It''s not a gentleman to take revenge! A gentleman never takes revenge overnight! After recovering her strength a little, she took the long sword and pursued Lin Hao in the direction he left. Before long, she came to the bamboo house in the depths of the bamboo forest! This is a bamboo house with a north-south hall. It is quite simple, but the surrounding environment is very good. Lean back on the green mountain, lie on the side of the Qingtan, surrounded by insects, fish jumping, birds and flowers! The mountain is not high. If there is an immortal, it is famous. This is not only the whole Purple Forbidden villa, but also the most noble place of the whole Cuiping mountain. This is Grandpa. It is the place where the old immortal, who is respected by the outside world as the person of Cuiping mountain, takes refuge from the world! No one can go in and out without permission. Even her little granddaughter, who wants to love her dearly, can''t bother at leisure. But today, there is an uninvited guest here! The man not only bullied and humiliated her, but also dared to disturb grandpa''s purity. What''s worse, she saw grandpa kneeling in front of the man with a cup of tea in his hand. It happened that the man was disgusted and indifferent It was this scene. At the moment of seeing, the angry flame swallowed her directly. "Asshole, I killed you!" No, no! Regardless, regardless! Hateful! How hateful! She can kneel, she can be bullied, but how can grandpa bear such humiliation? Grandpa is so old and an immortal. How can this bastard He De let Grandpa kneel in front of him and serve tea? In her anger, she gave a violent drink, and the girl decided to take Lin Hao''s face. This sword was extraordinary. With the internal strength pouring in, the long sword trembled, and the cold edge of the sword increased by three feet. It was very sharp. Kill your heart! Grandpa is the only family member and the most admired person in her life. No one can humiliate Grandpa, no one can!! She was also confident that this sword would surely frustrate the evil man and kill him on the spot. The truth is true! The sword was very smooth. It seemed to be scared and stupid. From beginning to end, Lin Hao didn''t respond at all and didn''t lift his eyelids. But "Grandpa, you?" Stopped! Seeing that she was about to hit the blood, the girl already had a happy smile of revenge and shame on her face. At a critical moment, her two fingers extended horizontally and firmly clamped the blade. Quiet! The girl''s smile froze on her face. That''s no one else, that''s grandpa''s finger! She felt humiliated and unworthy for Grandpa, but Grandpa stopped her. Not only that, grandpa also stared at her, with a severity she had never seen before! It was such a look that looked at each other for only three seconds. His mouth shriveled and shriveled again. At a certain moment, an unspeakable grievance surged into his heart, his eyes turned red, banged when a long sword fell to the ground, and his tears fell down. be quiet! The birds stopped singing at this moment. Seeing the girl crying, the old man flashed a trace of intolerance in his eyes, but soon he said coldly: "kneel down!" "Hum -" Crying, the girl snorted, very stubborn, turned her head and ignored it at all. The old man''s face sank down and said faintly again: "say it again, kneel down!" "I don''t, I don''t..." The girl is still playing with her temper. The old man was not angry either. He closed his eyes and said faintly, "you can''t kneel. You can go. You''re old. You don''t have to listen to my bad old man..." The voice was calm, but the girl was cold. Unable to cry, she opened her eyes wide and couldn''t buy the channel: "Grandpa, don''t you want Xiao Tong?" The words are sad and sad. The old man trembled at the corners of his mouth and thought for a while. After all, he didn''t say a word. The girl looked at him, quietly, quietly, a heart sinking, and finally fell to pieces. Time is so quiet! For a long time, there was no sound inside and outside the bamboo house. At one moment, when the girl burst into tears and was ready to kneel under pressure, Lin Hao suddenly stood up. "No!" "If you want to worship the emperor as a teacher, you are not qualified!" The tone is light, one for the girl and one for the old man. After saying that, he went away with his hands down, and his figure soon disappeared among the green bamboos. Looking at his leaving back, the old man looked disappointed. For a long time, he sighed, turned around and looked at his little granddaughter who was not angry, tears were not dry in the corners of his eyes, but trembled and dared not say more. He shook his head and said, "Xiao Tong, blame grandpa in his heart?" Xiao Tong, whose full name is mo Tong, is eighteen years old. She was an abandoned baby picked up here in those years. It is because of her, wandering for many years, he finally settled down here! Also because of her, there is the Purple Forbidden villa and the "Cuiping mountain man" who is regarded as an old fairy by countless upper class people! Listening to his question, Mo Tong shook his head: "no! Without Grandpa, Xiao Tong has long wondered where he died, so no matter what, Xiao Tong won''t blame Grandpa. But... " about to speak , but saying nothing. Wrinkled his small nose, thought about it, or held back and didn''t go on. As if he understood her mind, the old man smiled and said, "but do you feel wronged for Grandpa? Do you think he can''t be grandpa''s master? Do you think he can''t stand grandpa''s worship? " Mo Tong nodded and didn''t speak. Seeing this, the old man shook his head and smiled. Touching her little head, he was both happy and sad. For a long time, he said with a bitter smile, "the world wants to take me as a teacher, but I don''t want to take me in. You say that he can''t be my teacher. I don''t know that in my heart, it''s also a blessing to kneel in front of him... " Chapter 109 Deep in the bamboo forest, the old man couldn''t sigh. Back to his senses, he looked at the half of the tea he didn''t know when to lose, and he was inexplicably ecstatic. The unruly and willful girl has left. Even though the old man said a lot, she still disapproved of it. Leave the bamboo forest and return to Lin Haoyuan road. "It''s worse after all, but it''s hard to get to today with some specious fragments!" "If you can wake up, the emperor doesn''t mind accepting you as a registered disciple. If you can''t wake up..." While walking, I thought silently in my heart. He didn''t pay attention to the unruly and willful girl, regardless of her appearance or collision and offense. In contrast, he paid more attention to the old man named "Cuiping mountain man". Cuiping mountain people, secular name Jiang Cuishan! This is a man who has lived for more than 200 years. Originally, he was just an ordinary scholar, but after he failed in the scientific examination, he accidentally embarked on the road of truth cultivation with a specious fragment. In fact, nothing has been repaired! It''s just that they live longer than ordinary people and their strength exceeds the general category of ancient martial arts. Then we will use some basic cultivation methods, and the research on the way of nourishing health in traditional Chinese medicine is far more than the so-called Xinglin national hand. Even so, the world still regards him as an old fairy. The dignitaries and rich who come to see him every year are like crucian carp crossing the river. Mountains are not high, immortals are famous! As the old saying goes, Cuiping mountain is famous for its high society, and the Purple Forbidden villa is also widely sought after and has a wide source of money. It is such a figure who seems to be immortal. In fact, he has not lived for a few years! When he went to the "Cuiping mountain man" Jiang Cuishan, he pointed out that his cultivation skills were incomplete, his Shouyuan was about to run out, and he had less than five years to live. Suddenly, the old immortal in the eyes of the world surprised him. Especially after he casually ordered a quick start, the old man who had originally held the gift of a friend changed his attitude and respectfully held the gift of his younger generation. What he didn''t expect was that with the deepening of communication, Jiang Cuishan actually had the idea of worshipping teachers. This is a little difficult! You can''t preach the Tao lightly. You can ask for advice and worship the master... Hehe, not everyone is qualified to be his disciple of Zixiao emperor! However, considering that his practice is not easy, his nature is pure conscience and devout, and his practice qualification is OK, he is still willing to give him a chance. Before leaving, he refused, but he drank half a cup of tea quietly. This is the chance he left behind! As for whether he can successfully appreciate... That''s not what he should care about, and he''s not interested in thinking too much. When I came out of the forest and stood on the land near the entrance of the Purple Forbidden villa again, the sky had brightened a lot, and a bright morning glow had appeared on the horizon. At this time, more and more people are walking in the villa. At the same time, there are luxury cars coming outside, such as Mercedes Benz or BMW, or BAOSHIJIE Lamborghini. He didn''t think too much. He went to the villa! "Look, it''s nice for such people to come to the Purple Forbidden villa!" "Ha ha, there are no more than 5000 watches at the foot of the mountain. They look OK, but a mere 200000 watches don''t seem to be high-end goods in the jiangshidanton series?" "I think a sign should be put up at the entrance of the villa, telling the poor and dogs not to enter!" "Pooh, don''t say, this man looks like a dog. What a poor look!" "Hey, handsome boy, this is not where you should come. Go back. You can''t afford to pay for something you touch!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Walking around the bright and beautiful people with famous underwear at the foot of the mountain, they came all the way, whispering and laughing. Not every rich man is so unqualified, but not every rich man is so qualified! Along the way, some people nodded and smiled with kindness, but most of them came to their ears with all kinds of ridicule. It''s just a group of boring people who don''t know the so-called. There''s no need to care! There was no fluctuation in his heart. Soon Lin Hao came to the junction of the outer circle and the middle circle. According to Liu Rongrong, the outer circle is where tens of millions of families stay, while in the middle circle, only billionaires are eligible to enter. It''s true! Here, he was undoubtedly stopped and asked to show his villa membership card. Where does he have any membership cards? Without much entanglement, he turned and left. Although this place is good and there are health preservation arrays inside and outside, it is only for ordinary people. To him, this place is nothing but chic and beautiful! It''s just that he didn''t expect that he can''t go yet. Reluctantly, he was forcibly stopped by the security personnel at the junction. "Sir, please show your membership card. Thank you!" "If Mr. doesn''t have a membership card, we will think you are trespassing into the private club. We won''t do anything to Mr. but we will ask the police to intervene!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Come and go, that''s all. The implication is that this is a private club. No one can enter without permission except for a membership card. In other words, Lin Hao can''t enter or even retreat now. Although he was a little impatient, he still knew that he had stayed in Zhangjia. Some high-end clubs do have such rules, and it''s not that these people deliberately want to embarrass him. Of course, he is not interested in playing in front of these people! Without saying anything, he took out his mobile phone to call Liu Qingcheng. Just then, Liu Rongrong ran out with a smile. "Brothers, be accommodating. This is the friend I brought. I didn''t go to the bathroom together before..." In the middle of the conversation, he showed his membership card. According to the rules of the forbidden villa, people with membership cards can bring friends together, but not too many. Liu Rongrong showed his membership card, and the staff of the villa were naturally no longer embarrassed and released smoothly. The middle circle is better than the outer circle. This is not only reflected in the more spacious space and high-end crowd, but also reflected in the higher array level here than the outer circle. Once in the central circle, Liu Rongrong began to boast and show off. Lin Hao was not ready to answer at first, until he was really impatient and said, "do you think it''s interesting?" His tone is calm and his eyes are cold. Liu Rongrong''s words stagnated, followed by his face, narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean? You know it in your heart. Do you need me to tell you that you have been hiding from the theater just now?" Lin Hao said faintly. Don''t say don''t mean don''t know! It doesn''t mean he''s a fool who doesn''t know anything! Leaving aside the earlier events, he said that he was stopped just now and was not allowed to leave. At that time, Liu Rongrong had been there all the time. He didn''t know whether it was arranged by Liu Qingcheng, but he knew that Liu Rongrong was hiding to watch the excitement at that time. If he had not taken out his cell phone to make a call, she would not have come out. In just two simple words, Liu Rongrong became angry when his mask was exposed. Chapter 110 As the premier existence of Yunzhou and even the whole Jiangnan Province, the good nature of the Purple Forbidden villa is not just because of the environment. In fact, in addition to the beautiful environment, the first-class quality and rich variety of entertainment activities here are also important reasons why it is very popular here. Liu Rongrong''s sarcasm, ridicule and even warning threats, Lin Hao didn''t take them to heart. He is not the kind of person who likes to talk and complain secretly. After meeting Liu Qingcheng again, he never mentioned the previous unhappiness. Liu Qingcheng didn''t think too much! After leaving this period, she has submitted the things that need to be auctioned. By the way, she also learned about the arrangement of the auction. There were not many things submitted, namely three bottles of Yuyan cream and three bottles of bone strengthening pills given by Lin Hao. Besides, the Liu family has nothing to auction! With the status of the Liu family, this kind of occasion either doesn''t take things out, but it must be a very amazing treasure. In line with this condition, the current Liu family only has the new "Hunyuan yiqigong" and the marrow washing pill. However, it is obviously impossible for Hunyuan Qigong, as a treasure of restraint, to be auctioned. In contrast, Xi Sui Dan is a good choice! Unfortunately, there are only three xisui pills, two of which have already been used up, and the last one has gone to Beijing with Liu Lao. If the Liu family wants to recover quickly, it is not just the internal driving force, but also the external conditions. Liu Lao went to Beijing to meet friends and brought a marrow washing pill in order to win external support for the recovery of the Liu family. It''s important! It is undoubtedly more important to strive for support from the central level than to become famous at a mere auction. Of course, if you can choose, it''s better to blossom on both sides, but it''s a pity that the Liu family doesn''t have such ability! All these things were in Liu Qingcheng''s heart. She knew that Lin Hao was not interested in these things and did not dare to have more extravagant demands. From beginning to end, she didn''t mention these things. It''s still early, and the sun hasn''t risen. Led by Liu Qingcheng, Lin Hao had breakfast and went to the bath center to enjoy a unique bath and health service here. After coming out, I didn''t go anywhere else, so I slipped around the casino. In fact, it is not a casino, but a place for the rich to entertain. Although there are big wins and losses here, it is not called gambling for the billionaire local tyrants here. At best, this is a small bet! It''s such a place. They stayed for an hour and gambled happily. Lin Hao won three million! Liu Qingcheng lost 3 million! It''s not too clear. When winning or losing is equal, how do they get in and finally get out. Then I went back to my room! The room is a long booked luxury suite with exquisite and complete internal furnishings. In the room, I drank, chatted, took a nap, and soon came to the afternoon. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the reception began. This has been a rule for many years. Before the opening of each auction, a cocktail party will be specially held. On the one hand, the reception is to warm up the atmosphere of the auction, on the other hand, it also provides a relatively relaxed and free communication time and platform. Compared with the strict admission restrictions of the auction, the smooth control of the participants in the reception is much faster. Juxian building is located in the core area of the middle circle of the forbidden mountain villa. Its name sounds ancient, but it is actually a building with a modern urban flavor. The reception is held in Juxian building! Bypassing a clear artificial lake, Lin Hao followed Liu Qingcheng to Juxian building. At this time, Liu Rongrong had been waiting at the door for a long time. "Qingcheng, you are here!" "It''s so beautiful today. Compared with you, we''re all ugly ducklings!" Seeing Liu Qingcheng, Liu Rongrong rushed to meet him. Although her character is not good, it must be admitted that the woman is still pretty. With her mature and plump body, luxurious and elegant low cut evening dress, exquisite and beautiful crystal high-heeled sandals, and glittering brand-name diamonds around her neck and ears, she looks particularly eye-catching. In contrast, Liu Qingcheng is much poorer! It''s also an evening dress, but the style is much more conservative. In addition to outlining a beautiful and slim figure, in addition to the snow-white tall neck, there are those slender jade hands, and an inch of skin is not exposed. The feet are also high-heeled sandals, but they are black and look very ordinary. As for the jewelry on the body, except for the symbolic diamond ring on the right hand, there is no jewelry on the neck, ears and wrists. Finally, she didn''t even draw makeup. She was completely plain! But even so, Liu Rongrong is right - she is very beautiful today. Compared with her, Liu Rongrong and others have become ugly ducklings. This is no longer the difference in appearance! The bad temperament here is self-confidence, and the bad is the spirit that does not compete with flowers, but is still proud of the crowd! Liu Rongrong is not alone. As a big sister in the circle, she gathered many people around her. These people have men and women. Most of them are younger than her, but without exception, the men are handsome and the women are beautiful, and each dress is fashionable. It seems that they came from a rich family. He ignored Lin Hao. After a simple greeting, Liu Rongrong began to make an introduction. "See? This is Liu jialiu Qingcheng, who is famous in the south of the Yangtze River. How about it? Isn''t it very beautiful? I see your eyes are falling out? " "But you guys don''t think about it. Our family has a master of famous flowers!" Hehe smiled. Liu Rongrong first introduced Liu Qingcheng and, by the way, gave Lin Hao a wave of hatred. Although he has faded out of this circle for many years, Liu Qingcheng is still well-known as the most famous beauty in Jiangnan province. It is said that she is the famous Liu jialiu Qingcheng. In an instant, Liu Rongrong exclaimed around her. Liu Rongrong is quite proud! Strictly speaking, Liu Qingcheng is not a member of this circle. Her circle level is higher. Even if the Liu family is not as good as before, Liu Qingcheng is still beyond the reach of these people around him. But she''s different! Liu Qingcheng and she are good sisters. She and Liu Qingcheng are best friends. That''s why she is the eldest sister in the circle. Although her family background is not the best in the circle, many times she is a little higher than her head, and everyone is more convinced of her. It didn''t take too long. After everyone said hello to Liu Qingcheng, Liu Rongrong began the second wave of introduction again. "Qingcheng, Lin Hao, let me introduce you to Xu Yang of Zhengda Group. Their family is famous for making medical devices all over the country. He himself is also powerful. He has just returned from Harvard and is starting a business and doing well! " "This is Yang Lin from Chaoyang group. His family is mainly engaged in real estate. He graduated from the University of California, Berkeley. Although he is young, he will take his father''s class and be promoted to President in less than two years!" "This is..." Chapter 111 Are not ordinary people. Either the young leader of the group or the successor of the consortium. Apart from these family factors, Liu Rongrong said that these people themselves are also beautiful jade talents and rare young talents. After graduating from Harvard Business School, I don''t want to eat my old capital. I want to start a business on my own! After graduating from the University of California, Berkeley, I worked hard to change the management mode of my group and was ready to take over as president! After graduating from Ivy League university, Wall Street has been fighting for many years. When returning home, he does not rely on his family to become a well-known venture capitalist! And Oxford, Cambridge, Chicago, and so on. In a word, men and women are a group of young people who not only have superior family background, but also strive to improve themselves. Just like this, one by one, Liu Rongrong praised it very much. It didn''t seem to mean anything else. She didn''t target Lin Hao or even look at him in the whole process. When she was proud to be surrounded by these people, listening to her praise, the men and women around her felt a light on their faces, and were modest and flattering. The atmosphere was good and the laughter continued! Especially when Liu Qingcheng smiled and nodded his head to show his appreciation, the atmosphere was so harmonious that it almost burst. After the introduction, the party entered Juxian building. Liu Rongrong affectionately took Liu Qingcheng''s arm and took the lead, followed by those elite men and women with extraordinary family background and extraordinary ability in the upper class society. Lin Hao walked silently at the end and nobody cared! In fact, Liu Rongrong introduced many people, but finally forgot him intentionally or unintentionally. But he doesn''t care! Liu Rongrong knows what he means. He just shows off. He uses these so-called successful people to create psychological pressure on him and let him retreat. It''s just that this woman underestimates him! How about a good family background? What about Harvard graduating from Oxford and Cambridge? In his eyes, they are only a group of mole ants, and mole ants are never qualified to enter his eyes, let alone create psychological pressure! Besides, the woman didn''t understand one thing from beginning to end. He never pestered Liu Qingcheng. In fact, Liu Qingcheng has been pestering him intentionally or unintentionally! ¡­¡­ Juxian building is not high, a total of two floors, with spacious internal space. As soon as you enter the door, there are exquisite crystal chandeliers, gorgeous rotating stairs and valuable furniture furnishings. Not to mention the elegant upper class ladies and gentlemen with red wine and dresses, they are the waiters walking in them. They all look so generous and elegant, just like the aristocrats from the Western Middle Ages. It''s really a very different place! In the scene of upper class society, if ordinary people come here, they will be at a loss and cringe. Lin Hao doesn''t feel at all! Compared with the scene where there are ten fairies and Buddhas in the heavens, everything in front of us at the moment is too small. It''s too young to lift his attention! Entering the hall on the first floor, he looked around without greeting. He picked up something casually with a plate and took another glass of wine. He took care of himself and sat down in the corner. I''m not interested in paying attention to these people, but there''s no need to quarrel with my stomach! A person who cultivates immortality and Taoism can create a valley without cannibalism, but now he hasn''t reached that level. Most importantly, even at that level, he still likes to eat! It''s actually provided by the forbidden mountain villa. The snacks and drinks here are pretty good, but people who come here usually have a glass of wine and don''t really eat. Under such circumstances, even if he sits alone in the corner, he is also very conspicuous as a "steamed stuffed bun" buried in hard work. Soon after he sat down, someone came! "Lin Hao, right? My name is Xu Yang. Nice to meet you!" It was not one person, but several. They were all introduced by Liu Rongrong outside before, both men and women. The first person to speak is Xu Yang, who is said to have graduated from Harvard Business School. Lin Hao looked up and saw him stretch out his hand and think about it. He also stretched out his hand and shook it, nodded and said, "I know you, the young master of Zhengda Group, graduated from Harvard, and now you want to start your own business when you return home..." The voice was very calm. I couldn''t hear any emotional color. After saying, I asked, "what''s the matter with me?" Go straight without the slightest hesitation. I didn''t seem to expect him to be so direct. Xu Yang and others were stunned and came back to their senses. Xu Yang quickly smiled and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that you have no company here alone, so I want to come and have a chat." It seems very considerate. Then someone immediately said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of being alone on this occasion? It''s better for big guys to make fun together! " Yang Lin of Chaoyang group, graduated from the University of California, Berkeley, is a very energetic and handsome guy. After saying this, he sat down by himself and asked several people to sit down with him. Since then, no matter whether Lin Hao was willing or not, a group of people chatted as if there were no one else. "Lao Yang, what''s the situation over there? I heard you need financing?" "Yes, my father is willing to give money, but I don''t want him. What do you mean, Lao Wang, do you want to step in?" "Ha ha, I can''t talk about it. 50 million, 50 million. I''m a little tight recently. Forgive me!" "No, you''re only 50 million. What shall we do?" "Ha ha, you deserve it. Why do you say you have to gamble? Let''s bet. If you don''t lose $30 million or $50 million, you won''t come back. My brothers haven''t said anything about you! " "Fuck off, that''s better than you. Sleep a star for millions today and buy a sports car for tens of millions tomorrow. It''s useless?" "Roll, roll, talk about such a dirty thing in private. Don''t dirty our ears here, right, sisters?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laugh. After the men talked and laughed, the home was quickly occupied by women. After chatting for a while, suddenly a woman said, "Yan Yan, I heard you had a date?" A curious face. That''s it. Immediately, the fire of gossip was burning, and all men and women joined in. "Really or not, we have a date with Yan Yan?" "I know. I''m a classmate in the University, right? I heard that people are very good, handsome, talented and good family conditions!" "Really? Yeon Yeon Yeon, tell me quickly. How''s it going now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a burst of urging, the girl called Yanyan said helplessly, "what, it''s already blown!" "Blow?" People expressed shock. Yanyan shrugged: "yes, at first, I thought very well. Just to be with him, I broke up with my family. Later I found that it was not suitable! In fact, their family is not without money. Their family is very rich and drives more than a million cars. But their family is really stingy! I looked at a bag of more than 800000 yuan. It''s not very expensive. I haven''t said I want to buy it yet. I''m nervous one by one. It''s not good. It''s inappropriate and boring. The most unbearable thing is that I eat some imported high-grade fruits. Their family has something to say, so I blow it! " Roughly. Finally, he said with a smile: "so, I can see that poor and cheap couples are sad about Pepsi. This emotional marriage can''t only feel, but also have to be a match, or something will happen sooner or later. Just say me. I''ll be dead set. I want to get a license and elope together, okay? But I''m glad I didn''t, or I''ll regret dying now... " That is to say, seemingly inadvertently, in fact, if there is a point. Lin Hao watched the poor performance quietly and didn''t talk much from beginning to end. But even so, the fire finally burned to the head! Chapter 112 "Well, Lin Hao, what does your family do?" "Yes, Lin Hao, you must be very powerful if you can get into the eyes of sister Qingcheng and Liu''s family?" "Nonsense, what else to say? It must be super powerful. Well, otherwise sister Qingcheng has so many suitors. Don''t want to take a fancy to Lin Hao? " "That''s right. Just like me, two million yuan a month is not enough. Sister Qingcheng must spend more. If the family is not strong, it can''t afford it!" "It''s not good to be powerful at home. Sister Qingcheng has high eyes. If Lin Hao doesn''t have the ability, it''s useless to be good at home. Am I right, Lin Hao?" "It makes sense. Sister Qingcheng can''t be seen by anyone. It''s Lin Hao. Where did you graduate, Oxford or Cambridge?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here we are! After going around in such a big circle, I still want to see nothing after all. Looking at these smiling men and women who pretended to be curious but actually despised in their hearts, Lin Hao was amused. He didn''t poke anything. He nodded and said, "it''s OK. His family is 15 million Well, it may be a little more now. After all, the interest is also a lot. It''s about fifteen a day. As for the school I graduated from, I can''t remember clearly. My own is an ordinary high school in Yunzhou. " The voice is calm, and the answer is to tell the truth. What I didn''t say was that he didn''t graduate from high school. He didn''t take the college entrance examination, and he didn''t get a high school diploma. One month before the college entrance examination, he was framed and put in prison. That''s the answer. Even if Xu Yang and others knew in advance that his situation was not good, they couldn''t help but stay for a while. The family is good, 15 million. Although they are not rich, they are certainly not poor! This is the education "No, Lin Hao, you just graduated from high school. You didn''t go to college?" One couldn''t help it. A girl asked. There was laughter around! Before long, another girl said solemnly, "in fact, it''s no big deal if you don''t go to college. It''s gold that shines everywhere. Yes, Lin Hao, can you tell me what you are doing now? " be curious. They looked forward to it. "School security!" Lin Hao said lightly, flattered or disgraced. As soon as he said this, he couldn''t help laughing around. It didn''t make any mockery. Soon Xu Yang said with a smile, "it''s good. The security guard has a future. When the annual salary is added together, you can almost buy half a set of low-grade cosmetics for sister Qingcheng!" "Yes, it''s mainly a sense of security! The security guard must be able to fight, so that sister Qingcheng won''t worry about danger when she goes out, and someone will stop the bullet at any time. Yes, if you don''t want to work in school one day, remember to come to us. It''s too much to say. There must be a double salary. " Patting Lin Hao on the shoulder, Yang Lin laughed. After the two, all kinds of cynicism with ulterior motives poured in, and then Just like when I came, I said and smiled, and they all left! Lin Hao was left alone in the corner. "Boring!" "Ignorance!" He shook his head secretly. Lin Hao bowed his head and continued to eat what he hadn''t eaten before. Before long, Liu Rongrong came. Looking at Lin Hao who lowered her head and ate fiercely, she said with a faint smile: "why, do you know the gap now? Just know. If I were you, I wouldn''t stay here and humiliate myself! " You''re welcome. Don''t look at Liu Qingcheng''s kindness before. In fact, he has already torn his face. Lin Hao didn''t look up either. While eating as if nothing had happened, he smiled faintly and said, "did you arrange it?" It refers to the waiting and introduction at the door of Juxian building, and it refers to a group of people in Xuyang who have just left. Liu Rongrong didn''t deny it either. He smiled proudly and said, "yes, how do you feel? Isn''t it good?" "OK, but the acting is too clumsy!" Lin Hao smiled, not angry. After talking, he asked, "where''s Liu Qingcheng?" "What do you want?" Liu Rongrong''s eyes narrowed subconsciously. Lin Hao shook his head, took a breath and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Just ask casually. Don''t worry, I''m no better than that. Just one word and do what I say. I said I wouldn''t sue you, so you don''t have to worry. I''ll tell Liu Qingcheng that you''re not. " Very relaxed, it seems that there is no imagined humiliation and depression. At the same time, Liu Rongrong''s face was not very good-looking. After staring for a while, she said in a deep voice, "why, you''re not going to give up?" "Give up what?" Lin Hao asked. Liu Rongrong''s eyes were cold: "don''t ask me clearly. You and Qingcheng are not people in the same world. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what she likes about you, but I''m sure you don''t deserve her! " "Oh?" Lin Hao smiled with a funny look. Liu Rongrong was too lazy to play charades and sneered, "do you think you can bring happiness to Qingcheng? Can you afford her favorite clothes or her favorite cosmetics? Do you have more than ten million luxury houses? Do you have a ten million class car? No, you didn''t! You have nothing. You''re just a little security guard. Why do you stand beside Qingcheng and why do you have her... " His words are clear and fierce. Early in the morning, she thought that if this worthless man knew how to retreat in the face of difficulties, she didn''t have to be a villain to embarrass him and annoy Liu Qingcheng. It''s a pity that this man is too unworthy! Lin Hao is still not angry. After listening to Liu Rongrong''s words, he said faintly, "finished?" Liu Rongrong glared and said nothing. Lin Hao flicked his fingers, shook his head and smiled coldly: "roll -" Quiet! One word, Liu Rongrong seems to be silly! When she recovered, her face was colder and her eyes were more fierce. Everything has cause and effect! Rome wasn''t built in a day! If at the beginning, we just don''t like to see and despise, then after this indifference and confrontation again and again, everything has quietly evolved into hatred. Aware of this hatred, Lin Hao frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "you can do something, but the emperor still hopes you will think carefully and think twice before you act. You should understand that you are not qualified to stand in front of the emperor unless you look at Liu Qingcheng''s face! Of course, you can not believe it, you can continue to go your own way. I still promise I won''t say you''re not right in front of Liu Qingcheng, but at that time, I may not see Liu Qingcheng''s face again... " Last advice. Whether you are angry or care is one thing, and whether you need to make a decision is another! The emperor cannot commit, and the emperor cannot be humiliated! Although she does not pay attention to the ignorant woman in front of her, it does not mean that she can humiliate wantonly without paying the price. But this advice did not achieve the desired effect! Listening to these words, Liu Rongrong was not in awe, but more and more angered. "Good, good!" "Lin, remember what you said. Soon, I''ll let you know what regret is!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 113 Liu Rongrong was furious. Leaving behind a string of warnings, she returned to her own circle. Before she could stand firm, she took a glass of wine and drank it clean! "Cough -" "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!" "How can there be such a shameless person in this world? Do you know what shame is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Choking! I''m so angry! For a long time, Liu Rongrong was in anger. At this moment, she found one advantage of Lin Hao, that is, she can dress very well and is very angry. Angry people don''t pay for their lives! Seeing that she was angry, Xu Yang and others around didn''t talk. Until she calmed down a little, a woman smiled and advised, "well, sister Rongrong, what''s so angry? I think sister Qingcheng will play casually at most. She''s not serious at all. I think she''ll be dumped soon! " "Yes, this kind of man who is good for nothing can''t be looked down upon by the girls of other people, let alone the proud girl like sister Qingcheng!" Another woman''s way. Since then, several men are not willing to be lonely. Xu Yang said with a smile, "don''t be angry, sister Rongrong. Such people are born uneducated. Well, if sister Rong Rong doesn''t object, leave it to me. I still know some people on the road. Just say hello. Some people are willing to teach the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! " "Yes, since he doesn''t appreciate it and doesn''t propose a toast, it''s no wonder we do!" Yang Lin also smiled. He still looked so handsome and gentleman. With these words, Liu Rongrong is finally comfortable. There was a smile on her face again, and she didn''t say much. She said faintly, "then do it beautifully. Don''t let people see it!" Xu Yang and Yang Lin didn''t answer either. They just looked at each other and laughed. After this exposure, the atmosphere soon warmed up again, and the unhappiness caused by Lin Hao quickly disappeared in everyone''s mind. At one moment, a burst of laughter came from the entrance of the hall. "Master, please inside, please inside!" "I haven''t seen you for many years. The master''s style remains the same. Unlike us, we are all old!" "Master, this time I''m going to the south of the Yangtze River. I''ll spend more time. Let''s do our best as a host!" "I took a piece of land a few days ago. There are always strange things on it. Master, please show me. Ten million will be used as tea and water!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanku! The world is too small. I accidentally ran into it again at a corner. At present, a group of middle-aged people with extraordinary bearing in suits and shoes enter the hall with a smile under the stars and the moon. These are not ordinary people! Just came in, many young people in the hall came forward, "Dad", "second uncle", "Uncle", and all kinds of names kept coming out. Obviously, these are the real officials and rich, and a group of people who really stand at the top of the pyramid. "Master, dog Xu Yang, just returned from abroad. Xu Yang, I''ve seen master xuanku! " "Younger generation Xu Yang, I''ve seen master xuanku!" "Master, this is my son Yang Lin......" "Yang Lin, younger generation, has seen master xuanku. I hope you are not old in spring and autumn and enjoy a long life!" "Master, this is my daughter Liu Rongrong. Some are spoiled. Rongrong, come and meet the master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere is very warm. Like many people around, Liu Rongrong and others were grandly introduced by their parents. Although it was the first time I saw him, they still heard the name of master xuanku in this circle, so they were very polite one by one. Xuanku also gives face. Basically, he likes each other. He is happy at such a scene! Just for a moment, he suddenly stopped. Looking at the unknown young man in the corner who bowed his head to eat, he stayed for a long time. "The world is really small!" "I didn''t expect to meet Master Lin here!" An unprecedented sigh grew from the bottom of xuanku''s heart. He adjusted his clothes and smiled. Ignoring everything around him, he walked towards the corner. Last time he missed it at Liu''s house, he always had regret in his heart. Fortunately, he met it again now. "Xuanku has seen master Lin!" When he came to Lin Hao, Xuan Kugong saluted. Lin Hao seemed to find it. He looked up at it blankly. He soon laughed and said, "it''s you. Why, there''s something wrong here?" In a good mood, it is a slight ridicule between words. A bitter red face was waiting to be explained. Suddenly, a sharp voice came from behind. "Lin Hao, what''s your attitude? Don''t apologize to master xuanku! " It''s Liu Rongrong. His face was indignant, and his eyes were full of unspeakable pride and pride. Followed by Xu Yang coldly: "Lin Hao, it doesn''t matter if you despise us, but master xuanku is a foreign expert. You can''t collide. Apologize quickly!" "Do you really think it''s lawless to climb sister Qingcheng? I tell you, it''s the Liu family and the Tang family. They should still be respectful in front of master xuanku! " Yang Lin couldn''t help it. After that, people in Liu Rongrong''s circle spoke more or less. On the one hand, they supported their partners in the circle and on the other hand, they really scolded them. They wanted to show their face and get the favor of master xuanku by the way. Lin Hao smiled quietly and looked majestic! Xuanku''s face was obviously cold, and his eyebrows were frowned tightly! Quiet! The atmosphere on the field suddenly solidified! Aware that something was wrong, a rich middle-aged man hummed coldly, "shut up, master. You have a chance to interrupt?" Yang Yunsheng, the boss of Chaoyang real estate, the father of Yang Lin, is the leader of Jiangnan real estate industry. After that, people kept scolding. When the scene was calm again, Yang Yunsheng carefully asked, "master, dare you ask who this is?" Everyone looked curious. Xuanku didn''t pay attention to it. He sighed, smiled bitterly, bowed deeply with both hands, and said, "it''s lucky to see the master Xianyan again!" More obedient! Fully perform the rites of disciples and future generations! Lin Hao didn''t hide either. He sat quietly and accepted it calmly. Such a scene made a group of people confused, but secretly frightened. Who is master xuanku? That''s a worldly expert who even the Tang family has great courtesy and everyone present can''t ask for one side! Everywhere these people go, they are full of stars and the moon. I''m afraid of neglect! At the moment, he is humbled in front of an unknown young man and holds the ceremony of younger disciples. How can it not be shocking? Quiet! The crowd had mixed feelings! Lin Hao had no idea. He nodded and said with a faint smile, "yes, I''ve grown!" Praise, like an elder to a younger. The picture looked strange, but master xuanku was trembling with excitement. Without waiting for him to speak, Lin Hao said, "go, I''m bored. Come and have a look. Don''t worry about me!" After talking, he got up and sprinkled away. Looking at his leaving back, there was a silence behind him. For a long time, Yang Yunsheng boldly asked, "master, who is master Lin?" The silence was broken and everyone''s eyes were attracted. Hearing the sound, Xuan Ku turned back and looked quietly at the people, especially Liu Rongrong and others. Finally, he closed his eyes and said faintly, "compared with the flow of immortals, I''m just a frog at the bottom of a well -" Chapter 114 Silence is the greatest harm. When Liu Rongrong was full of enthusiasm and confidence and wanted to teach Lin Hao a lesson, and wanted to make Lin Hao look ugly by taking the opportunity of master xuanku''s arrival, Lin Hao didn''t look at her from beginning to end. He is so disdainful! She didn''t even exist in his eyes! What makes people crazy is that he clearly hit her in the face in public, which makes her a clown in the eyes of everyone! "Unforgivable!" "Absolutely unforgivable!" "Why do you trample on my supreme and ignore me?" "You''re just a little security guard. You''re a good for nothing. Why are you arrogant in front of me and look down on people?" "Do you think I''ll believe it?" "Wrong, very wrong!!" "I won''t believe it. I will never believe it. You are not master Lin. master xuanku must have been deceived by you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rage is great. Lin Hao''s indifference, master xuanku''s thoughtful eyes, and his father''s gloomy warning eyes before leaving Everything intertwined, so that Liu Rongrong''s reason was completely swallowed, and the whole heart became inexplicably distorted. Like her, Xu Yang, Yang Lin and others, who originally considered themselves the favored son of heaven, also felt greatly insulted and were furious. Don''t look at master xuanku so serious! Don''t look at the warning before your parents leave! Driven by preconceptions and inner anger, these people who think highly of themselves don''t take it seriously at all. What immortals, they won''t believe it! Like Liu Rongrong, they are paranoid that it is just a small security guard and a swindler. "You can''t forget it, absolutely not!" "That smelly boy is so hateful. Even if I don''t talk to sister Qingcheng, I must educate him well!" "Don''t worry, sister Rong, sooner or later I will expose his true face. He can cheat for a while, but he can''t cheat for a lifetime!" "Tonight I''ll find a beautiful lady to knock on his door and wait to see him make a fool of himself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a dead end. These people are good at everything, but they can''t be slighted, and no one is more arrogant than them. If the object is Liu Qingcheng, it''s OK to say, but the object is Lin Hao. It''s hard for them to accept it! Shortly after the parents left with master xuanku, a group of people began to complain and plan in a corner. At this time, Lin Hao stayed in another place where there was no one! It was an accident for him. He didn''t expect to meet xuanku here, and he didn''t expect xuanku to come and take the initiative to greet him. As for the more paranoid hostility caused by Liu Rongrong and others... Sorry, he didn''t think about it. Giant steps, ignoring ants! A group of unimportant people, love or hate, are never what he should care about. Soon after he left alone, he ate for himself! Many people saw what had happened before. During this period, naturally, many people came to talk. There are elegant gentlemen and dignified and elegant ladies But he ignored it all! In his eyes, these people are no different from Liu Rongrong and others. The so-called respect and hatred are the same for him. However, this purity did not last long after all! "Oh, isn''t this our brother Zhang Hao?" "Brother Hao, sister Yi, come and see, Zhang Hao, the illegitimate son who was expelled from the family, Zhang Hao!" "Zhang Hao, how long have you been out of prison? Why don''t you say anything? At least let your brothers pick it up! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± laughing out loud. Looking up, Lin Hao frowned. Zhang Zhiquan, a native of Zhang Jia in Yunzhou, whose father ranked second among his peers, once called him "whole brother"! But that was before! He once thought that his cousin sympathized with him and treated him differently from others. Facts proved that he was too naive at that time. It was the cousin who always thought he was better treated than the Zhangjia people around him that designed the layout and finally put him in prison in the name of rape. The past is gone! He doesn''t want to say more about these old things, right and wrong. The so-called hatred dissipated as soon as it returned. As far as he is concerned, it''s better to study how to make tomato scrambled eggs and coax aunt sugar to smile than to get along with such an insignificant clown. But he didn''t expect to meet him here! This is the fundamental reason why he doesn''t want to come to Yunzhou. Even if everything in his heart has passed, some people will always come to the door for no reason to make trouble! Zhang Zhiquan had a loud voice, which attracted the attention of almost the whole hall, including the resentful Liu Rongrong and others. The circle is so big that many things are not secrets! These are the words. After a brief discussion, everything will soon be clear. "So you are Zhang Hao, the illegitimate son expelled by Zhang, a rapist!" "No wonder I didn''t like you at the beginning. It turns out that you''re not a good thing!" "It seems that Qingcheng''s vision is not good this time. I think I need to persuade her!" Liu Rongrong scoffed, revealing his pride and disdain. It was not easy to seize the opportunity. Naturally, Xu Yang, Yang Lin and others were unwilling to fall behind and fell one after another. Except for these angry and aggressive people, it was very quiet around. Although they were watching the excitement, they subconsciously restrained themselves from making a sound because of the scene that happened in the presence of master xuanku. Lin Hao is still not interested in taking a look! He didn''t make a sound, didn''t pay attention to Liu Rongrong''s group, and didn''t look at Zhang Zhiquan, who was complacent and stupid. He just looked at a man and a woman greeted by Zhang Zhiquan! The male Zhang Zhihao, the eldest of the third generation of zhangjias, used to be his half brother. Female Lin Yi, an orphan adopted by his mother, was his sister who loved him deeply and thought he would spend his whole life together! At present, they are close hand in hand and have a deep relationship with each other! Although it has become the past, although it has not been paid much attention to, it can be really seen at the moment that it is inevitable that his mood still fluctuates in a trace. Very quiet! Watching quietly, Lin Hao didn''t say a word. Zhang Zhihao also looked at him, with a faint contempt and smile around his mouth, and also said nothing. For a long time, Lin Yi sighed and said, "Xiao Hao, are you still hating your sister?" The sound is still as beautiful as before, but there is no familiar and pleasant taste. "It''s all over after all!" With a sigh from the bottom of his heart, all the emotional fluctuations disappeared at this moment, and Lin Hao''s heart was like water. Looking at the familiar and strange face, he smiled and said faintly, "you think too much, hate, you are not qualified!" Chapter 115 An unexpected reunion ended with a faint word. Seeing Lin Hao walking away silently, Lin Yi frowned and didn''t make a sound after all. Zhang Zhiquan was angry, but he was ready to continue to entangle, but he was finally stopped by Zhang Zhihao. "Well, let him go. He lost both human and financial resources. He was expelled from the family after being in prison. He was not allowed to be unhappy in his heart?" Zhang Zhihao smiled with a proud look. Zhang Zhiquan muttered bitterly, but he didn''t insist any more. Then Zhang Zhihao turned to Lin Yi and said, "Xiao Yi, anyway, is also our brother. I want to invite Xiao Hao to our wedding. Won''t you disagree?" "Why? Listen to you! " Lin Yi smiled, but she couldn''t say why. Suddenly there was something wrong in her heart. ¡­¡­ "No fun!" "Yunzhou is really not a good place. For no reason, it is in constant trouble! It''s better to Liucheng. I don''t know what aunt Tang is doing now. Are you worried about me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Walking away alone, Lin Hao thought silently. He is not the kind of person who likes to bear grudges. If the great emperor can''t let go of this, I''m afraid he has died many times in the world thunder robberies again and again. He doesn''t think much about these old things. He''s ready to leave now! After all, what he wants to attend is the auction, not the reception. Now, he wants to go out and call aunt sugar. But things didn''t work out! Those people in Zhangjia didn''t catch up and bite. Instead, they were a group of people in Liu Rongrong. They didn''t know what to do. They just kept chasing like mad dogs. "Hehe, now you know you''re ashamed?" "Install, continue to install, aren''t you very capable before, continue!" "Illegitimate son, rapist Lin Hao, Lin Hao, seriously, your appearance really refreshed my cognition. It''s hard for me to imagine why a failed person like you still has the face to live in the world! " "Yes, it''s not wrong to think about women, but there''s no need to force yourself into prison?" "Pooh, people can''t afford to spend money. There are dozens of roadside hair salons at a time. Is it very expensive?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao wanted to leave, but he was blocked by Liu Rongrong and others who chased him. What a mockery. Lin Hao watched quietly, his head lowered, ready to make a detour, but he was still blocked. Liu Rongrong was inexplicably proud at the moment. Driven by the elation in her heart, she joked on her face: "in fact, there''s nothing strange! A mother stole from her life... " Then he suddenly froze. Lin Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed her neck, slowly lifted her up and said indifferently, "one after another, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Cold! The killing intention suddenly came up without warning. At the moment, even Lin Hao himself had to admit that this unknown woman was really good at dying. Yes, he does disdain common sense, but this does not mean that he will tolerate without a bottom line! Seeing that he was so ferocious, Xu Yang and others soon became angry. "Don''t let go?" "Do you want to kill?" "Bastard, where is this place? How can you go wild?" "Put down sister Rong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A lot of eyes were attracted by the constant scolding. Seeing that the situation continued to deteriorate, someone around could not help calling the police to call the villa security personnel. Suddenly, a burst of applause came. "Good courage!" "How about giving me a face and letting her go?" The sudden applause made the scene clear. Turning around, a young man came in with a smile on his face. See the moment, the crowd was stunned, and then exclaimed again and again! "Tang Jian!" "Tang Jian of the Tang family hasn''t seen him for many years. Why did he suddenly emerge?" "It has long been rumored that there will be heavyweights in the Tang family this time. Unexpectedly, it is Tang Shao!" "Don, come here, there''s a good play!" "It''s said that they went to the special forces for training, and now they come back again. Their style is better than before!" "Lin Hao, don''t you let people go?" "Tang shaodu spoke. When will you be rampant?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man is like a thousand troops. Don, come back! Once the first young generation in Yunzhou and even Jiangnan Province, Tang Jian, a legendary generation who reportedly went to the mysterious special forces to train, is back! It was such a person. He just stood at the door easily. At the moment he recognized it, an inexplicable and powerful deterrent spread and shocked the whole audience. Someone exclaimed! Someone screamed! Someone shouted Hello! Some people couldn''t help but fire directly at Lin Hao. It is true that master xuanku''s performance not long ago shrouded Lin Hao in a mysterious aura, which made many people fear while secretly speculating. But with the emergence of Tang Jian, everything disappeared! At this moment, Lin Hao was facing the accusations of thousands of people. In such a scene, Xu Yang and others calmed down. I was a little worried before, but now they are not worried at all! Although they have no friendship and can''t reach that level, Tang Jian and them still know. Tang Jian, the first person of the Tang family for three generations, is also rumored to have cultivated ancient martial arts since childhood and has extraordinary strength. He has long been the appointed leader of the next generation! Such a person, let alone Yunzhou, is the whole Jiangnan province. With him, Liu Rongrong will be fine. If he disobeys, Lin Hao will end up very miserable! However "What are you?" "In front of the emperor, are you qualified to speak?" Quiet! A word of indifference left the audience deserted. Everybody''s down! Everyone can''t believe what they heard is true! No face! This Lin Hao, he... He doesn''t give Tang Jian face! I can''t understand! Can''t forgive! After a brief silence, the crowd was exposed and cursed everywhere. The zhangjias also came to the front and looked at Lin Hao coldly. Zhang Zhihao said, "don''t you hear that Tang Shao asked you to let go?" Zhang Zhiquan sneered: "Tang Shao is the successor of the next generation of the Tang family. You should understand the status of the Tang family in Yunzhou and Jiangnan. Let go, or no one can save you. Don''t think Zhang Jia will make friends with the Tang family for an abandoned son like you. Zhang Jia doesn''t have that ability! " After the two brothers, Lin Yi also stood up and said faintly, "let go. Meaningless resistance is meaningless. As long as you let go and apologize, I believe with Tang Shao''s measurement, it won''t do you any good! " One, two, all out. Everyone looked at Lin Hao, looked at each other angrily and spoke angrily. Tang Jian himself looked gloomy and said coldly, "are you sure you want to fight me?" His anger was accumulating, new hatred and old hatred were added together, his whole popularity changed suddenly, and he looked much colder. Lin Hao took a cold look and said nothing! He didn''t need to talk much, and he wasn''t interested in taking care of these self righteous people. He just tightened his fingers silently! That''s his attitude! Tang Jian and the first person in Yunzhou were never considered by him. He doesn''t care about slandering him, but slandering his mother... It''s no use who comes, Liu Rongrong, she must die!!! Chapter 116 Quiet! The scene was inexplicably cold and cold! "Lin Hao, please, you let her go. I know it''s her fault, but no matter what, she won''t die..." Liu Qingcheng cried out. She showed up after all! As the only representative of the Liu family returning to Jiangnan, she went to another place soon after entering Juxian building. That''s the second floor of Juxian building! Unlike the first floor, where young children are mixed up, the second floor is a real high-level gathering place. Such as Liu Rongrong''s father and Xu Yang''s father, they are very ordinary, and there are some people with more prominent status. Before that, she was on the second floor to pave the way for the Liu family to return! But she didn''t expect that everything was going well above, but something happened below. When she heard the news, she saw Lin Hao''s indifference to kill, and looked at the pointing of thousands of people around her, and her heart was cold. She regretted it! If she had known so, she should have accompanied him below, or took him up! She loves it too! Knowing his identity and his past, she left him here alone to bear this unnecessary humiliation! But no matter what, she can''t watch him kill here. Therefore, even though she was very angry with Liu Rongrong and complained that she didn''t know what to do, after all, she could only forcibly suppress her anger and plead. It''s quiet! Tang family Tang Jian and Liu family Liu Qingcheng appeared. As the most representative family in Jiangnan, Nanliu and Beitang have all been present. In addition, surrounded by officials and businessmen from Yunzhou and even Jiangnan Province, each of them is extremely extraordinary. At the moment, Lin Hao is the absolute core here! Liu Rongrong should have died, but Liu Qingcheng appeared. He did not continue to tighten his fingers, but he did not relax. He just looked at Liu Qingcheng quietly and said faintly, "are you sure?" "I......" Liu Qingcheng suddenly felt dumb. Finally, she silently chose to nod. Lin Hao smiled: "yes, I won''t kill her today, but Liu Qingcheng, remember, I don''t owe you anything!" ¡­¡­ Juxian building is quiet. Lin Hao has left, but Liu Qingcheng is still staring at him, with tears on his face and regret in his heart. Tang Jian looks gloomy! Looking at the woman who yearns so much in his heart, he is crying for other men at the moment. His heart is angry and extremely manic. At one moment, he couldn''t help it after all. Cold voice asked, "Liu Qingcheng, he''s really so good, and it''s worth your low voice?" Quiet! Liu Qingcheng did not make a sound, but still stared silently and wept secretly. Tang Jian narrowed his eyes and forced his anger down. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. For a long time, he said faintly, "I understand. If he doesn''t die, you can''t come back to me!" After speaking, he turned and left in full view of the public. The hall is quiet again! After a long time, Liu Qingcheng came back and wiped away her tears. She turned around. Looking at Liu Rongrong, who had already breathed slowly, but the five finger bruises on her snow-white neck had not dispersed, she said faintly, "are you satisfied now?" The voice is very cold and the eyes are very strange. As if the whole person had been seen through, Liu Rongrong immediately panicked and said with a strong smile: "what are you talking about? I''m all for you. He doesn''t deserve you at all! If you don''t believe me, as we all know, he is just an illegitimate son of Zhang Jia and has been in prison. Now he has been driven out of his family to work as a school security guard. He... " Pop! Liu Qingcheng directly interrupted with a slap, but her eyes were colder. Liu Rongrong covered her face and couldn''t believe it. For a long time, she angrily said, "Qingcheng, you hit me? Just for a worthless bastard, you hit me? " Pop! With a indifferent face, Liu Qingcheng waved and slapped again. Liu Rongrong dared not speak this time. Her eyes trembled and her eyes burst into tears. Xu Yang and others couldn''t see it anymore. They wanted to make peace, but before they said two words, Liu Qingcheng said coldly, "shut up. Do you have the share to talk?" Domineering! I''m really annoyed, otherwise it wouldn''t be so with her temperament. Her anger immediately angered Xu Yang and others! "Liu Qingcheng, that''s enough. Call you sister Qingcheng. Do you really think we''re all afraid of you?" "That is, are you the Liu family or the Liu family in the past? We all have to obey you?" "Call you sister Qingcheng. That''s to give you face and sister Rongrong face. If you don''t give you face, we don''t have to pay attention to you!" "Sister Rongrong, ignore her. Such an unkind woman is not worth it!" "Yes, sister Rongrong, let''s ignore this kind of woman who is good for nothing but good-looking!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I said it after all. Although the skinny camels are bigger than horses, and even though they have fallen down to this day, the Liu family is still not comparable to their merchant families, but in fact, these people still have a trace of disapproval in their hearts. In fact, not only Xu Yang, Yang Lin and others, but also Liu Rongrong himself and many people present have such ideas in their hearts. This is also the reason why the Liu family has faded out of here these years! Listening to these words, Liu Qingcheng was not angry. Ignoring Xu Yang and others, she looked at the angry Liu Rongrong again and said faintly, "Rongrong, this is the last time I call you like this. From now on, you take your Yangguan Road, I take my single wooden bridge, I Liu Qingcheng break up with you, Liu Rongrong, old and dead. Ruthless or unjust, whatever you say and think, what I want to tell you is, don''t treat me as a fool! You think you''re holding my name, holding the name of my Liu family, flaunting your power outside, I don''t know?! You think you''re targeting Lin Hao everywhere and pretending to be nothing. I don''t know?! You think what you call being good for me is actually just your strong desire for control, but you just want to show your ability and your influence on me. I can''t see it?! You''re wrong! I know, I know everything. I Liu Qingcheng is not as stupid as you think. I just don''t want to say that I''m just giving you a chance. But Liu Rongrong, you are really disappointing. Choosing to let you pick you up is the biggest mistake of my life so far... " One by one, like the cold and sharp eyes, straight through the heart. Liu Rongrong subconsciously wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say a word. Her eyes grew more and more frightened! Her face is getting paler and paler! When Liu Qingcheng''s last words fell, she couldn''t help laughing angrily: "yes, you''re right! But so what? Do you think how much I want you? The Liu family is no longer the Liu family in the past. You big miss of the Liu family, hum, apart from being famous, I don''t think it''s any better than me! " No more panic, no more hesitation. At the moment, Liu Rongrong felt much more comfortable and his face was full of brilliant smiles. Liu Qingcheng sneered, looked at it silently and said faintly, "this is what I want to tell you and all of you this time. My Liu family is no longer the Liu family in the past. From today on, my Liu family will re-enter the Jiangnan stage as a real ancient martial family. Wait and see. You''ll regret it soon, especially some of you... " With a bang, he left a clear palm print more than ten feet deep on the marble floor, and then decided to leave. Chapter 117 The Liu family will return to the peak with the guwu family! Once the news came out, it caused an uproar in the whole Juxian building, and then the news quickly spread to the whole Jiangnan province. Quietly, the undercurrent surged and thousands of thoughts. Not long after that, the old immortal "Cuiping mountain man" who never appeared in front of people appeared on the second floor of Juxian building, which was even more flattering and ecstatic. Unfortunately, the old fairy didn''t come for Liu Qingcheng, let alone the Liu family! He came for Lin Hao! He respectfully called Lin Hao "master Lin"! Because Lin Hao has left ahead of time, he hasn''t stayed long and left disappointed! It seems that this small matter is not as sensational as the transformation of the Liu family into the ancient martial family, and it has not attracted much attention, but it is really the waves caused by the upper class society. "Master Lin, master Lin, who is this person?" "Is he really as simple as an abandoned bastard?" "Yunzhou Zhangjia, ha ha, what a Yunzhou Zhangjia, with eyes but no eyes, is that you?" "That''s what Miss Liu''s warning meant before she left. I''m afraid some of her so-called people refer to Zhangjia!" "It should have been thought that master xuanku was such a proud man that he could be honored as a master and hold the ceremony of his younger generation. How could he be an ordinary person?" "Cuiping mountain man is a figure of immortals. His status is not lower than that of the Tang family leader. Even his old man respectfully regards him as a teacher. It seems that the sky in the south of the Yangtze River is going to change!" "The Liu family still has a vision. The Liu family has become an ancient martial family. Perhaps master Lin is to blame?" "From now on, master Weilin will climb to the top of the great Jiangnan and overlook the heroes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± fill one ''s mind with a myriad of thoughts and ideas. Shock inexplicable. The success of Liucheng Liujia family in the ancient martial family was quickly submerged. On the contrary, Lin Hao, the first person in the newly rising Jiangnan, was inexplicably missed. This is something Liu Qingcheng didn''t expect! Lin Hao never thought about it! But soon it faded again, as if it had never happened and was no longer mentioned. The reason is very simple. The old immortal said, "master Lin" is weak in nature. Please don''t disturb me if there is nothing to do. In this way, everything quietly returned to peace! But even so, although Lin Hao is gone, he has already left an immortal legend in the hearts of the people. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao leaves the forbidden villa. Although it was a pity that he didn''t wait for the official auction, he wasn''t unhappy about it. If you have to say anything, you are probably disappointed in Liu Qingcheng. Mortals are only mortals after all! Liu Qingcheng may be right, but after all, she is just a mortal idea, and he is no longer a mortal! He has no hatred. The reason why he left those words was not unfeeling, but -- different ways and no conspiracy! That''s it. Just came out of the villa, the sword dancing girl seen in the green bamboo forest appeared. She said her name was mo Tong. She came to challenge him. She wanted to prove that he was a liar. She wanted to prove that he didn''t deserve to be respected as a teacher by her grandfather. He ignored her! But the girl didn''t follow and stubbornly wanted to fight. In the end, under the wave of her hand, the girl was suspended in the air again. The difference is that this is not half an hour, but has been hung until dark! Less than ten minutes later, Tang Jian chased out. Also want to fight! The difference is that this person wants to kill him in order to get Liu Qingcheng back to him. He said he was not interested in Liu Qingcheng. Tang Jian didn''t believe it and insisted on fighting. Then fight! The gap is huge, and the natural moat is generally insurmountable. Tang Jian gathered his life''s strength to punch him, but he didn''t move. The result was that he didn''t touch his clothes, and Tang Jian was directly shocked to break his wrist and shed blood on the spot. He didn''t kill Tang Jian, not because he was afraid of provoking the Tang family, just because he was not interested! The war was only between the two people from beginning to end, and no one knew it. After that, he walked past Tang Jian quietly, without words, words, thoughts and thoughts! Tang Jian told him with a tragic smile that the armored gate was coming for revenge, and he couldn''t get away much. "Armored door?" "Hehe, are you going to die again?" ¡­¡­ A series of events did not cause too much waves in Lin Hao''s heart. He didn''t pay attention to the so-called armored sect''s revenge. As for Tang Jian''s warning before leaving meaningless! Tang Jianxin swore that he was qualified to be his opponent. However, in his heart, the so-called first man in Yunzhou was not even as good as mole ants. This time he can stand in front of him and punch him. Next time, he won''t even have the qualification to stand in front of him. The sunshine in autumn morning is warm. With the beautiful natural scenery of Cuiping mountain, countless tourists linger and forget to return. Lin Hao has no intention of staying here for a long time! Even though those things had passed, he no longer hated in his heart, but for him, Yunzhou is really not a pleasant place. "I don''t know what aunt Tang is doing now. She probably doesn''t know about my coming to Yunzhou yet!" Not long after leaving Cuiping mountain, he thought, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call aunt Tang. Aunt Tang really doesn''t know about leaving Liucheng to Yunzhou. Otherwise, with aunt Tang''s love for him, I don''t necessarily agree with him. Therefore, before making this call, he was ready to be scolded. But I think too much! It''s not that Aunt sugar didn''t scold. The fact is that his cell phone ran out of power and he couldn''t call out at all. "Good!" "At least don''t be scolded for the time being!" Touching his nose, he felt a sigh of relief in the sun, and suddenly he smiled. Shortly after that, he came to the roadside bus station, and then successfully got on the bus to the railway station. There were a lot of people on the bus. There were no seats, so he managed to squeeze in! At first, he didn''t think there was anything wrong, but at one moment, his eyebrows frowned. "Interesting?" Turning around, he said to a young man behind him. The young man was stunned: "what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. I just want to say you touched the wrong person!" Lin Hao said faintly. The guy started as soon as he got on the bus. He thought it was just a lot of people, but later he found that it was not the same thing. This guy just wants to touch the ass of the woman in front of him. As a result, he doesn''t know whether his hands are short or what. He always touches him, which makes him speechless. Hearing this, the young man turned red in the face and immediately followed with anger, shame and anger. Don''t bother to listen to him! When he opened the window, he picked it up like a chicken and threw it away gently. The young man fell into the roadside flower bed, shouting and disheartened. The car is clean! All the passengers were stunned, even the driver almost forgot to drive. After a short silence, "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Shortly after that, in front of him, the woman looked back and smiled. "Thank you. My name is Tang Shi. How about you?" The voice is sweet and the face is beautiful. It seems that he is not very old. He is in his early twenties. He doesn''t apply powder and Dai. His long hair is floating. He has a kind of innocence and nature to carve Hibiscus naturally. But Lin Hao didn''t respond, but said faintly: "no, if he didn''t touch the wrong person, I may not pay attention to him..." Chapter 118 "What a strange man!" "According to him, if that person really touches me instead of accidentally touching him, he will certainly ignore it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunzhou railway station, watching Lin Hao disappear in the crowd, Tang Shi was inexplicably full of curiosity. She''s not angry! In fact, as soon as she got on the bus, she noticed that someone behind her had a bad heart for her, so she tried to squeeze in front. What she didn''t expect was that the wretched man was so bold that he dared to stretch out his salty pig''s hand across people. Of course, she didn''t expect that the salty pig''s hand would reach out to the man behind her. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the man behind was so personalized that she threw it out of the car directly to the obscene man. She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of it all the way. For her, there are some things that should be respected regardless of the process. Just like this time, even the man ignored her coldly along the way, and even made it clear more than once that he didn''t want to help her, so he taught the wretched man a lesson, but anyway, he helped her! That''s enough! That''s enough for her to really thank him! Just "What a pity, the sea of people is vast. I may never see you again. I can''t thank you any more!" "However, I will always remember. Thank you. In the past, you have a good life in the future, happy and healthy, and good people have good returns!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not everyone knows how to be grateful, but not everyone doesn''t know how to be grateful. This is a girl as beautiful as a poem, just like her name! The heart silently blessed for a while, until it was really invisible, Tang Shi pulled the heavy suitcase and entered the railway station with a sunny face. Line up! Buy a ticket! Wait! There''s nothing to say about the railway station. When Lin Hao bought the return ticket and entered the station, Tang Shi also bought it in about the same time. Not long after that, Liu Qingcheng came to the railway station with a pair of crying red eyes and bought tickets in a hurry. When she came to the waiting area, Tang Shi subconsciously looked for it, but soon gave up. She silently accepted the fact that she was a stranger from now on. Liu Qingcheng is unwilling! She has been calling Lin Hao since she came out of the villa, but she can''t get through. She didn''t think that her cell phone was dead. She thought Lin Hao was angry and didn''t want to talk to her again. But she doesn''t want to give up! If there was still some hazy before, then when Lin Hao decided to go, she suddenly understood. She likes him! In her heart, this powerful and indifferent mysterious man is different from everyone she has met in recent years. She didn''t know when the joy began, but she knew that she was really stuck in the mud! Even she felt that she had been alone for so many years, and so many young talents couldn''t see it, not because she didn''t like men, not because she didn''t look forward to love, but simply because she was waiting for him to appear! Some things can not be thought, the more you think, the easier it is to fall into sadness. She came all the way in tears. When she came to the waiting area, she couldn''t see Lin Hao. She could only continue to cry. ¡­¡­ At 6:30 p.m., the train passing Yunzhou to Liucheng entered the station. Tang Shi successfully checked in and got on the bus! Liu Qingcheng didn''t go to the bathroom after all. He left sadly, went to the bathroom and came back to guard. Unfortunately, just as she turned to the bathroom, Lin Hao dawdled. Perfect miss! Liu Qingcheng stayed alone at the railway station all night, but he got on the train half a minute before the train started. "Carriage 9, 006, lower berth..." On the bus, according to the location of the ticket, he soon came to the place where his bed was located. There was a man on the bed. He was a fat middle-aged man with a face full of flesh. He had a cigarette in his mouth and a thick pure gold chain around his neck! I didn''t think too much. I just thought this man was a middle or upper berth. He stopped here temporarily. He didn''t speak, so he quietly sat down in the empty lower berth opposite. It doesn''t matter. The fat man opposite is unhappy. He spits a smoke ring and says, "man, you''re sitting in the wrong position!" "I know!" Lin Hao looked very calm. The fat man looked at him. At one moment, he suddenly stood up, pressed out the cigarette end and said with a smile: "again, man, you''re in the wrong position!" It''s big and blocks a lot of light. Lin Hao still didn''t think too much, but he simply said, "I know!" That''s the truth. He knew that he was sitting in someone else''s position, which didn''t need to be reminded. However, these three words made the fat man angry for no reason! With a "pa", his thick palm patted on the table and stared: "paralyzed, pretend to me. You can''t fucking understand people, can you? I mean, this is not your bed. Get the fuck out of here! " The eyes are fierce and the export becomes "dirty". Now Lin Hao understands! He had no interest in seeing such people. He got up silently and sat down in his bed. The fat man was stunned for a moment, followed by more angry! "Paralyzed, little boy, you owe it to clean up, don''t you?" "I told you to go away. Can''t you fucking hear it or are you deaf?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anger! add fuel to the flames! Lin Hao sat back in his position and became a silent provocation in the eyes of this inexplicable fat man. In his anger, his big fat hand stopped patting the table, and the "Hoo" Pu fan came towards Lin Hao. "Inexplicable!" Lin Haoli didn''t answer, so he gave way a little. As a result, the fat man slapped on the iron frame of the high and low bed. they hurt! Too hard, the slap came down, the fat man''s face was blue, a pair of small eyes protruded almost out, and his mouth screamed. Quiet! "It must hurt!" Thinking silently in my heart, many people watching the excitement nearby are chilly. The fat man was completely angered! He slowed down a little, yelled and scolded in his mouth, and swung his fist. He was ready to hit someone. However, he didn''t swing his fist out. Lin Hao slapped him impatiently. His almost 200 kg body flew sideways and hit the outside carriage wall. "Dong -" It''s loud! The cars are shaking! When the crowd trembled quietly, the fat man stopped this time. they hurt! Paralyzed, with great strength, he felt that his bones were scattered at the moment, and there was no pain! He can''t stand up. He doesn''t dare to move. It hurts when he moves. Even so, his innate arrogance and ferocity were still there, and he still had a ferocious face, full of evil spirit, and kept shouting and threatening. Look at him like that, as soon as he heard that he was still on the road, the hearts of the surrounding people were even colder! Lin Hao doesn''t care. "Noisy!" At a faint glance, a wisp of finger wind popped up between the words. Immediately, the fat man shut up and the world was clean. Shortly after that, the steward came over and asked again and again without results. The fat man was dragged away as a sudden disease. At this time, the fragrance was blowing in my face, and the beautiful girl like a poem stood in front of Lin Hao again Chapter 119 "Hello, my name is Tang poetry, Tang poetry of Tang poetry, Tang poetry of Tang poetry, what a coincidence, we meet again!" Bending over and carrying hands, Tang Shi smiled very sweetly in front of Lin Hao. In fact, she came up early, but since the fat man came to the opposite side, she has been malicious. Since she smiled, she coaxed aside. Originally, they were prepared not to sleep at night, and even hid in other carriages. As a result, they suddenly found that things had taken a turn for the better. Here comes the man! The man who helped her on the bus, who thought he was unlikely to meet again in his life, came! What happened later, from Lin Hao sitting down to the fat man waving, she saw everything. Now the fat man has been dragged away, and she finally dares to come out! Hearing the sound, Lin Hao looked up and saw that Rao was always indifferent, and he couldn''t help but be stunned. Nodding, he said, "you take this bus, too?" Tang Shi nodded, naturally sat down opposite, patted the bed board, blinked and said, "this is my position..." Nice eyes, the kind that can talk. It seems that things are more coincidental than expected. They not only take the same bus, but also face-to-face shops. Lin Hao lost his smile, but he didn''t speak much. He just lay down quietly. Tang Shi didn''t care either. She patted her chest and said, "thank you. You helped me again. You don''t know. I was scared to death before. As soon as I got in the car and sat down, the man ran over, chatted up and looked at me. I thought it was his bed opposite. It wasn''t, so I''m much relieved now... " A very quiet and sweet girl, but she can talk when she opens the chatterbox. Finally, he asked, "yes, I''ve told you my name several times. How about you? What''s your name?" A curious face. Lin Hao glanced at her, quickly turned his head and said faintly, "if we can meet for the third time, I''ll tell you my name!" Cold and perfunctory! Then he closed his eyes and paid no attention to others. Tang Shi looked at him in amazement, smiled again soon, nodded and said, "you''re so strange. I haven''t seen a person like you in such a big age. OK, the third time, right? Remember, you said it twice now. If you meet me again next time, you can''t perfunctory me. " I think there will be a third time, and I don''t have to wait too long. If the first time is an accident and the second time is a coincidence, then the third time should be the legendary fate... " A sweet smile. I don''t know what I thought of in my words. Two red clouds floated on my face quietly. The shy appearance was beautiful. Nearly five hours passed without knowing it. When the train stopped at Liucheng railway station, Lin Hao opened his eyes and got up. At this time, the opposite berth was empty. I didn''t think too much. He just got out of the car! Just came to the exit, a familiar voice came, looked up, was slightly stunned, followed by a smile on his face. "Sugar aunt -" He responded loudly. He ran to the exit quickly. As a result, it was not the warm embrace that greeted him. Aunt sugar grimaced and grabbed his ears angrily: "smelly boy, when you grow up, your wings are hard. You''ve learned to hide from your aunt, haven''t you?" "No, no, actually I''m just..." Lin Hao''s face was bitter and begged for mercy. He didn''t look cold in front of people at all. Aunt Tang didn''t listen to his explanation. She fiercely interrupted, "make it up, then make it up. It''s a big deal. Aunt Tang won''t sleep tonight. See what flowers you can make up!" I''m really angry. As he spoke, his eyes were red and tears fell down. Lin Hao was stunned. He looked silly and didn''t know what to do! In fact, he also thought that Aunt Tang would worry, but he didn''t expect to worry like this and cried. After a while, just as he wanted to say something, aunt sugar hugged him. "Little fool, don''t do this in the future, do you know?" "You don''t know how worried my aunt was when she knew you had gone to Yunzhou, just in case, just in case..." It''s rustling and nasal. Lin Hao listened quietly without making a sound. For a long time, he held aunt Tang, stroked her back, smiled and said, "what in case? Aunt sugar, don''t worry! I am no longer a child. I will take good care of myself and protect aunt sugar. Aunt sugar should have confidence in me... " The voice is unusually soft. As a great emperor, he has never had such a tender moment in his life. Until this time, he found that Aunt Tang came in a single coat. Now she, whether in her body or in her arms, didn''t have the warmth he imagined. On the contrary, at the end of September, it was approaching midnight, it was raining outside, and her body was a little cold. Quiet! The world is so quiet! Holding the body trembling slightly because of the cold night and fear, he took a long breath at a certain moment. "Aunt sugar -" With a sigh, the past life, this life, ten thousand years, all in silence. It was this call, as if a warm current suddenly came up. Aunt sugar stopped shaking and soon had a smile on her face. She pushed away and punched him hard on the shoulder. She smiled and scolded: "smelly boy, I''ll let you go this time. Don''t do it next time, you know? Next time, if you dare to sneak out behind your aunt''s back, she will find two dog chains to tie you up! " The eyes are bright and the smile is very sweet. Xu Shi thought it was a good idea to find a dog chain to tie up. After that, she "giggled" and laughed happily. Lin Hao didn''t retort. He smiled foolishly and silently took off his coat and put it on her slightly thin body. Aunt sugar didn''t speak, but she smiled more! Shortly after that, a BMW seven series left the railway station with two people. As soon as the car left, Lin Hao asked, "aunt sugar, why are you waiting for me here?" A little curious. When he was in Yunzhou, he wanted to call here, but he was interrupted for the first time, and the second time because his mobile phone had no power. Under such circumstances, aunt Tang should not even know that he has been to Yunzhou, let alone wait here alone in the middle of the night. As a result, it was OK not to ask this question. Aunt Tang was angry again! "It''s all Liu Qingcheng''s fault. If it weren''t for her, how could you run to Yunzhou for no reason and be humiliated by the bastards of Zhang Jia?" "I don''t care. It can''t just be over. My aunt wants to break up with her. Even if the company doesn''t open, I don''t want all the cars and houses. My aunt also wants to help you out! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anger is full. This is aunt sugar! This is the sugar aunt who regards him as a son and will defend him wholeheartedly whenever and wherever! At midnight at the end of September, the car looked at her clear face, with injustice and anger, doting and love. Suddenly, he felt full in his heart, as if he had the world all at once Chapter 120 It''s the end of September. The three-day holiday originally planned, even a total of ten days because of the national day. Less than one day, Lin Hao returned to school. School life is the same! Although the events in Yunzhou had a big shock and many undercurrent surged in the dark, the time was still short and had not yet spread to Liucheng. The days are calm, two days in a twinkling of an eye! This afternoon, near four o''clock, Lin Hao just hung up aunt Tang''s phone. Suddenly Bai wanqiu called. "Lin Hao, are you free now?" The voice sounds a little worried. Besides, something seems to have happened. It sounds very noisy around her. Lin Hao frowned: "what''s up, you say!" The attitude is still cold, but after getting along and working hard these days, it is much better than before. He thought Bai wanqiu had an accident, but that was not the case. "Well, I just called from the kindergarten and said that Chen Chen fought with other children in the kindergarten..." Bai wanqiu hurriedly explained the situation again. In short, the little girl fought with the children in the kindergarten and scratched them. Now the children''s parents don''t do it and make trouble in the kindergarten. Kindergarten also means that I hope the little girl''s parents can go and discuss how to solve this matter. Bai wanqiu didn''t intend to trouble him about it! After receiving the call, Bai wanqiu hurried to the kindergarten, but there was a car accident on the road, and the roads were blocked. Seeing that she couldn''t go for a while and a half, she had to call for help. "I see. I''ll take care of it!" The attitude is quite clear. Bai wanqiu had just finished speaking. Lin Hao hung up with a faint word. If Bai wanqiu had an accident, he might have to think about it, but the problem was the little girl, which probably didn''t need to be considered at all. Without saying hello to anyone, he left the school directly. ¡­¡­ Chengnan District, at the gate of Chengguang kindergarten. "I don''t know the children of that family. They are really ill bred!" "Who said no, look, have a good face, Leng is caught like this, no wonder people''s parents are angry!" "It''s also strange. The little girl looks soft and weak. She doesn''t want to have great strength. Look, the little boy is taller and stronger than her. She was beaten and cried!" "That''s true. I heard that if the teacher didn''t come and hold it in time, he would have to be beaten!" "Hey, don''t talk about other people''s little girls. I don''t think that boy''s family is a good bird, or as for what it is now, the whole road will be blocked?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the gate of the kindergarten, the crowd talked and had different opinions. Most of these were passers-by, some simply watching the excitement, and some had to stop because the road was blocked by cars. In the middle of the crowd, it is a group of parties to this incident. There are kindergarten principals, teachers, parents of beaten little boys, and Bai Chenchen, the little girl who won the fight! "Poor my son, he is so obedient and obedient that he was bullied and scratched his face. What if he was disfigured?" "What do your kindergarten teachers do to eat? Our son was beaten and couldn''t be seen, could he?" "There are also key kindergartens. Bah! Even such ill bred wild girls are accepted. I don''t think your broken kindergarten will open any more! " "Didn''t I say you didn''t think about it when you received people? This kind of wild girl with psychological defects has only her mother and no father. Why should she stay with our children? " "Speak, speak, don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb one by one. Tell you, or give us a reasonable explanation, it''s not over!" "There are not many other people in our family, but there are many people. There are officials and businessmen, black and white, and some people. Today, I''ll put it down. If I don''t give a reasonable explanation, don''t open the kindergarten. I Liu Tianhao did what I said! " "What about people? How long has it been? Why hasn''t the wild girl''s mother come yet? Are you afraid to come? If that''s true, don''t blame us for having more people and bullying less people. People''s Congress bullys less people! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A lot of people. Compared with the passers-by outside, the mood inside is much more intense. Someone held the little boy crying! Someone was furious against the kindergarten head teacher! Some people stared at the little girl fiercely and threatened to catch her and sell her if her mother didn''t come again! No wonder some people are gloating outside. Sure enough, these are not good stubbles. As someone here said, their family is full of people, both official and commercial circles, black and white. At present, among these people, there are arrogant government officials, wealthy business tycoons, and people on the road who are full of slander. The road is blocked by these cars! In fact, not all the people in this family have arrived so far. More and more relatives and friends came to hear the news, and more and more vehicles blocked the road. Under such a scene, the little girl stood alone in the wind and waves, and her young body bore all the harm and responsibility. No one helped her! The principal dare not, the teacher dare not. Even in order to quell the incident, the head teacher questioned her again and again and scolded her. But she didn''t cry! Like a little fighter, even if her eyes were already full of tears, even if her face was slapped hard, it was still hot and painful, and her eardrums were buzzing. She was still stubborn and stubborn, standing upright, silent and silent. "Uncle said, good children don''t cry!" "You can''t cry. Your uncle doesn''t like it when you cry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl has been telling herself in her heart. In fact, she hurts! In fact, she was wronged! Actually, she''s scared! In fact, she misses her mother and uncle very much! However, in order not to disappoint her uncle and make him think she is not good, she has been patient. Very stubborn little girl, she is still under the age of five! Lin Hao got off near the kindergarten and walked through the congested traffic all the way. When he crowded the crowd to the gate of the kindergarten, what he saw was this scene. When everyone hadn''t noticed, the little girl had found him first. She didn''t move and didn''t make a sound. At this time, she finally moved and smiled! Seeing her running with small arms, Lin Hao stepped forward quickly. Ignoring all eyes and touching the little face with bright red palm print, he asked, "does it hurt?" The voice was calm and the eyes were soft. But in this calm and softness, there is an unspeakable chill. The little girl shook her head hard and shook her two braids. "No pain, not at all!" "Uncle said, good children can''t cry. Chen Chen didn''t cry, Chen Chen really didn''t cry!" "Uncle, do you think Chen Chen is very good?" A naive smile, full of expectations for praise. Lin Hao was silent. Soon he smiled again and said faintly: "Chen Chen is a good child, they are not good..." Chapter 121 Quiet! The sudden appearance of an indifferent man and an innocent little girl, and the warm but unusual dialogue between them made the whole audience quiet for an instant. But it doesn''t last long! Soon, the head of the kindergarten, a middle-aged woman with fashionable clothes, came forward with a cold face and asked, "Bai Chenchen, is this your uncle?" The little girl nodded. At this time, she was not so brave. It seemed that she was frightened by the director. Her eyes dodged behind Lin Hao and dared not come out with his thigh. The woman didn''t continue to be embarrassed. Instead, she was full of anger and aimed the muzzle at Lin Hao. But before she could speak, Lin Hao stretched out his big hand and directly covered her face. With a gentle push, she fell to one side. It''s already clear! Of course, maybe not so clear! But none of this matters. He doesn''t need anyone to talk nonsense, and he doesn''t want to know the cause and course of things. He only knew the result. The little girl was bullied and beaten! That''s enough! "Come on, who''s calling?" The voice is calm, but the momentum is sufficient. A person facing a group of people, Lin Hao said faintly. For a moment, the scene was suppressed. But soon the peace was broken! "Fuck you, who are you?" "It''s the most hanging, isn''t it, brother? I''ll help you!" In the angry scolding, the young man with sunglasses and Earrings who looked very kill Matt swung his fist and rushed up. Seeing that one punch was about to hit Lin Hao in the face, it happened that there was a flower in front of him. Looking at it, the young man had been pinched by one hand and slowly raised his neck. "Let go!" "I warn you, let... Let go!" The young man pinched Lin Hao''s arm with both hands and refused to admit defeat, but his face became more and more red and his breathing became more and more difficult. He couldn''t even say a complete word. Lin Hao''s face was calm and his eyes were cold. He didn''t mean to let go! He didn''t even look at the struggling young man, as if in his eyes, his life and death didn''t matter at all! Seeing him so arrogant and arrogant, the opposite side was also angry. "Let go!" "You madman, it''s clear that your wild girl hurt my son. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You''re arrogant. Believe it or not, I''ll let you sit in prison with any phone call?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fashionable and beautiful woman who was crying with the little boy rushed over, grabbed and hit. As she wished, Lin Hao let go. Just as he let go, he slapped his backhand and pulled it out. Quiet! That loud slap, while pumping away women, also amazed the world. When the crowd was stunned, he said faintly, "not everyone can be presumptuous in front of the emperor. You should be glad that you are a woman, otherwise, your end will not be as simple as getting a slap. " The voice is still calm, but the domineering spirit is more and more sufficient. The woman was pulled away for several meters, covered her face and fell to the ground. The young man who killed Matt was still unable to lie on the ground and breathe. In the unprecedented silence, Lin Hao said faintly again: "ask again, who played?" His face was still calm, but his eyes were sharper than ever. Quiet! Back to her senses, a kindergarten teacher opened her mouth to ease the situation, but just opened her mouth, she was as cold as a knife, as if she looked through the fierce eyes of a sea of corpses. In a moment, she screamed and sat down on the ground. It''s really quiet this time! There was no fear on the other side, but they were used to not acting rashly. They just squinted and silently looked at and thought. Lin Hao is not interested in dawdling! "The last time, who called, you, you, or you?" "I''ll wait five seconds. If no one answers in five seconds, I''m sorry. I''ll default that you all have a share!" The third time. Different from the calm of the previous two times, this time, the words were finally impatient and cold. After saying, "one, two, three", he began to read the seconds. So unscrupulous! So arrogant! Finally, a group of people opposite were deeply angered. "How are you doing when I call?" "I, Liu Tianhao, I''ll give up today. I''ll be angry with you today, or I''ll kill you. My name is not Liu!" A proud face. Liu Tianhao, mixed on the road, several streets in the south of the city are his territory, which can also be regarded as a figure. Many people are afraid of him, and because of the relationship between family members, officials and businessmen are black and white, and many people give him face. The slap on the little girl''s face was slapped by him, with full force! If it weren''t for the little girl''s body after recuperation, it''s not uncommon for her to directly faint with a slap and even concussion into a vegetable. But even so, the little girl still swollen half her face and buzzing ears! Lin Hao doesn''t know so much! He''s not interested in knowing so much! Seeing Liu Tianhao stand up, he looked much more relaxed. "If you are willing to take the initiative to stand up, it will be much better. In this way, the emperor doesn''t have to worry about implicating the innocent!" Between words, he slowly raised his hand. I was about to do it when suddenly a woman broke in. "Lin Hao, no!" "Calm down, you calm down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Shanshan! It''s a policewoman I haven''t seen in some days, Ning Shanshan! Today, she is wearing a police uniform. Although it is not as eye-catching and imaginative as that black leather dress, it also has a heroic smell. Her face is still so bright and beautiful, but she doesn''t look good! She is very nervous now. Originally thought it wasn''t a big deal, but when she received a call from the police, she came to see it. She was in a mess. Who did Lin Hao say? That''s master Lin, who is well known in the upper class of Liucheng today! That''s good. It''s master Lin. what I want to say is bad. It''s a mobile nuclear weapon that may run amok and kill people at any time! Even though she thinks she has a good relationship with him, she likes to stay with him or take him for a ride on a motorcycle, but this doesn''t change the fact that this guy is a direct incarnation of the murderer. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she subconsciously thought she was going to kill when she saw his face and his hand raised. So without thinking about it, she hurried to stop it! In fact, she thinks too much. Lin Hao wants to kill people! He really doesn''t care about these so-called human lives! He doesn''t even think it''s a big deal to kill in public! But He didn''t really want to kill! At least, he doesn''t want to do this in front of the little girl! Unfortunately, these Ning Shanshan do not understand. Seeing that he was still cold, Ning Shanshan tried hard to persuade him for a while. With such efforts, Lin Hao was temporarily stopped, but it gave Liu Tianhao and others an illusion and gave some people courage. "Fierce, you continue to be fierce. Why, you counselled when the police came?" "I tell you, you''re afraid of the police. I''m not fucking afraid. You wait. I Liu Tianhao did what I said. I''ll kill you later!" "Officer, you''re just in time. I''m Liu Mingyang, chairman of Hengfeng group. This man committed murder in the street. Be sure to bring him to justice!" "Little comrade, I am the former chairman of the CPPCC in Liucheng. Director Lei was promoted by me when I was in office. This man is so outrageous and lawless. Now if you catch him, you can return the blue sky to the people in Liucheng! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 122 At more than 4 p.m., at the gate of Chenguang kindergarten. "What a luxurious lineup!" "The chairman of Hengfeng group, the boss of Dingxing group, the former chairman of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference and the current Vice Mayor, no wonder there are so many big people!" "More than that, look, deputy director Lei of the Municipal Bureau has brought people here, and there, I''ve seen it. It''s the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here we are! Business tycoons, senior government officials, the lineup is not luxurious! After Ning Shanshan came forward, he came forward one after another. He just wanted to catch Lin Hao and call him justice. At the same time, more and more people came, and their weight became heavier and heavier. Like these people, they had the same attitude without asking why. Ning Shanshan is in a hurry! Originally, she just wanted to organize Lin Hao to kill, but she didn''t want things to go so far. It was out of control. Originally, she wanted to try her best to calm the incident, but deputy director Lei, who usually doesn''t catch a cold, is now pressed to death by her. It''s the limit she can do without catching people. She wants to help say good words She didn''t want to say it or didn''t say it, but no one believed it or gave her more opportunities to speak! However, for Lin Hao, all this doesn''t matter. Some things can be fake, but some things can''t! He didn''t care about the rich and powerful officials who disrespected him, and he wasn''t interested in seeing these people, but the slap of the little girl couldn''t be ignored. "Go aside and don''t get in the way here!" With a faint word and understatement, he reached out and pulled the female policeman who was in the way aside. Ning Shanshan was so angry that he spoke again before he could speak. "Are you finished?" "Having said that, it''s the emperor''s turn!" The tone is indifferent and the voice is cold. In the inexplicable cold, the scene was cold again, and countless people glared at each other. He doesn''t care! He closed his eyes and said faintly, "are you afraid, little girl? If you are afraid, close your eyes... " It''s getting colder and colder! He didn''t intend to be too bloody, but now he has changed his mind. The world is like this. The law of the jungle. It''s better to recognize it clearly in the morning than trying to adapt to change in the future. Of course, the premise is that the little girl has enough courage. If she didn''t dare, he wouldn''t push too hard. That''s what he said. Hearing Ning Shanshan in his ear, he subconsciously felt bad and exclaimed, "Lin Hao, don''t mess around!" Then he ran over and stopped in front. Lin Hao was not angry and didn''t open his eyes. He just said faintly, "you can''t stop me!" "I..." "That... That''s not good. In a word, I can''t watch you kill here!" Ning Shanshan turned pale and stubbornly stood in front of her. In fact, she was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out. As soon as I heard the word "kill", the atmosphere on the court was different again. "Kill?" "Hehe, dare you kill here?" "It''s not that I despise you, let alone whether you have the courage. Even if you dare, the question is who can you kill here?" "It''s more and more funny. When so many of us are furnishings, can you be frightened by yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people panic and subconsciously stay away, but those are passers-by. Those who have power and wealth status in the real face laugh and don''t pay attention to them at all. Lin Hao is not angry! A group of ignorant and boring people who don''t know the so-called are not worth getting angry at all! He just said to Ning Shanshan lightly, "what do you take to stop me? Your Kung Fu? Or the gun on your waist? " The words were calm and sounded a little ironic. This should be put in peacetime. Ning Shanshan must be angry and pee. Even if she knows she will defeat him, she will fight with him. But not this time! Hearing this, Ning Shanshan''s eyes were frightened and said, "you... Don''t say you really intend to kill here!" Fear! My heart is half cold! This is not groundless. Just because these self righteous bastards don''t know right now doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. She knows very well that unless this guy is not crazy, there are not enough lives for the vice mayor, deputy director and chairman. Fortunately, things are not as terrible as expected! "You think too much. I just want to break his arm!" the path winds along mountain ridges. Hearing Lin Hao''s answer, Ning Shanshan breathed. "Just don''t kill, just don''t kill!" "Break his arm, right? Then you break it. Don''t say one arm. You break his pair..." Then the card owner. Why is that so strange? It''s not good to kill. Is it good to break someone''s arm? As a people''s policeman, when did she think it was good to break someone''s arm? Ning Shanshan looked strange and tangled. Reason told her that it was illegal to break someone''s arm, which was not a good thing, but the fact told her that let him go, just one arm. Anyway, it''s not a good person, which is better than making a homicide! So, after all, she chose silence. He stepped back from Lin Hao, pulled the little girl aside and covered her eyes. She couldn''t stop the cold faced murderer in front, but she could cover the little girl''s eyes to prevent her young heart from being infringed. But this time she was wrong again! "Thank you, aunt, but I still don''t want it. Chen Chen is not afraid. Chen Chen is the bravest child!" The little girl broke away from Ning Shanshan''s hand, with a proud face and a naive smile. "Well taught!" Ning Shanshan is going to cry with resentment in her heart. Just when she was still talking about how to persuade, the little girl had shouted first: "uncle, Chen Chen is not afraid. Chen Chen remembers what his uncle said. Chen Chen wants to be a brave child, and Chen Chen wants to be brave all the time... " Very naive. The voice was milky, and even some words couldn''t bite, but the determination on the small face clearly showed that she was not joking. She''s serious! She doesn''t close her eyes! She listens to her uncle and wants to be a brave child! Sure enough, he who is near is red, and he who is near is black. It is very important for children to choose a correct enlightenment teacher. When Ning Shanshan was racking his brains and depressed, he was not able to make complaints about the fact that Bai Wan - Chai, who was hurriedly coming, did not realize that the daughter who had been obedient and pure and plain was like a white paper. But at this time, no matter Lin Hao or the little girl, she didn''t think anything was wrong. Just like this, in full view of the public, Lin Hao catches the wind as a knife and cuts it out with one blow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! Just after 4 p.m., the sun at the end of September is still brighter, but it can''t bring a trace of warmth! The great emperor said that if he broke one arm, it would be impossible to break both arms and one leg! Liu Tianhao thinks that he is very strong. He thinks that no one can do anything to him because of his influence on the road and the identity of his relatives and friends. But now he''s fainted. It hurts! Where he fell, there was blood. At the end of the blood, there was a broken arm that was already out of control. That was the price he paid for slapping the little girl! Chapter 123 The scene was cold, as if it had suddenly come to winter. I''ve never seen such a cruel, strange and ruthless means. At this moment, the crowd was dull and shaped like sculpture. Ning Shanshan, who knew Lin Hao''s power early in the morning, was inevitably moved by the magical means of catching wind and becoming a knife. The little girl passed out! After all, she was too young to really understand what Lin Hao meant. If she knew that the so-called courage was so bloody, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be so "brave" at that time! In such silence, at a certain moment, someone was so angry that he raised a gun on the spot. Quiet! The insurance has been opened, and the dark muzzle is aimed at Lin Hao. "Crazy, are you crazy?" "I''ll shoot you now. I promise you there''s nothing wrong. Do you believe it?" A man looked like a figure on the road. His face and eyes that were about to fall out were very frightening. There''s a broken arm in front and a gun in the back! In this situation, no one dared to stay among the onlookers. In their exclamation, birds and animals scattered one after another. Lin Hao took a faint look and didn''t make a sound! Ning Shanshan couldn''t help but say coldly, "if you don''t want to die, you''d better put the gun away!" She means that the gun can''t hurt Lin Hao, but it may kill him in vain. Unfortunately, this was regarded as a threat by the man! Relying on the relationship background, the man was afraid of this threat, so he not only didn''t take the gun, but became more rampant. But soon he couldn''t laugh! "The female police officer is right, Liu Laoer. I would like to advise you that you''d better put the gun away, or you''ll die. Don''t be surprised that the brothers on the road didn''t remind you!" The sudden sound was that Zhang Qing of the long knife club arrived with a group of his men. It had nothing to do with them, but Lin Hao''s presence here would be very different! When the long knife, someone will find Lin Hao here. Soon, Zhang Qing will bring someone to come here. As soon as he comes, he sees this scene. The so-called "brothers" are naturally not real brothers of the long knife association! The brother here is only a broad name, which only shows that the second Liu is also a gangster. Because the family background is complicated, people like Liu Laoer are not afraid, but they usually don''t provoke. The reason why it appears at this time is still standing on the opposite, or that sentence, because Lin Hao! The arrival of Zhang Qing and others surprised Lin Hao slightly, but he didn''t say anything. But the second Liu, when he saw the visitor, suddenly his smile froze and his eyes became gloomy. "It''s brother Qing!" "Why, is it difficult that this boy is your man, brother Qing? In that case, the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. He doesn''t know his own people!" It''s very polite, but everyone knows it. In fact, it doesn''t mean that. Zhang Qing is not angry! Hearing the speech, he shook his head and said with a smile, "no, don''t hurt me. Although Zhang Qing thinks he is extraordinary, he is not a person without self-knowledge. I may be able to dress up in front of you. As for master Lin... To tell you the truth, I don''t think I even deserve to lift my shoes! " The attitude is very humble. After saying that, respectfully ask "how is master Lin"! Lin Hao nodded and didn''t speak. Although Liu Laoer has never heard of the so-called "master Lin", he still knows Zhang Qing. As a master of long Dao, Zhang Qing is very proud. No one is satisfied with him! Even if the family relationship extends in all directions, he is extremely afraid of such a cruel man. It is such a person who can make him willing to humble himself and respect him as a "master". Think with his ass and know that this person is not as simple as it seems. "It''s rare for brother Qing to speak. I''ll give you this face!" He was very good at judging the situation and meditating for a moment. With a cold hum, Liu''s second son resolutely took a pistol, and the man took two steps back without any trace. Only on his side, he just played a retreat drum, followed by another gun. "Brother Qing?" "Hum, what a great prestige!" "Then I dare to ask brother Qing, do I have to put the gun away?" sneer. Deputy director Lei of the Municipal Bureau. This is the case in officialdom. We pay attention to the reward of kindness. As said, he was promoted by the former chairman of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference of the Liu family when he was in office. Under such circumstances, even if the Liu family has retired, many times he must keep the same pace, otherwise the spread of ungrateful names will be greatly detrimental to his future career. In addition, although the one who promoted him has left office, in fact, the Liu family''s contacts in politics and business can still benefit him a lot. In this way, he naturally has the motivation to come forward! He is not afraid of Zhang Qing. Liu Laoer is afraid because Liu Laoer and Zhang Qing are in the same circle. He''s different! His status determines that only the people on the road are afraid of him, not the people on the road. If ye Dao and ye Ba were the people at the top of the pyramid on Liucheng Road, he might be afraid, but a mere Zhang Qing is not qualified. The truth is true! Although Zhang Qing is not very afraid, his identity is not enough to make the deputy director feel pressure. But it doesn''t matter! Just when the deputy director was about to succeed, someone came again. "Zhang Qing is not qualified. What about me?" The cold sound came, and the whole audience was silent. When deputy director Lei heard the sound, he froze before he could get angry. At the same time, most of the Liu family were numb, including the old man who retired from the CPPCC. Liu Chengzhi! It''s Liu jialiu Chengzhi! I don''t know where he got the news. In a word, he came here at this time. With that sentence, he didn''t look at anyone. When he came to Lin Hao, he bowed and saluted: "how are you, master? It''s my sister''s thoughtlessness about Yunzhou. Please don''t take it to heart." No wonder some people call it a generation of owls. Liu Chengzhi used to be very arrogant in front of Lin Hao, but since he was called by Liu Lao to kneel in the study all night, he has completely changed himself in front of Lin Hao. Lin Hao was noncommittal and looked at it quietly without making a sound! Liu Chengzhi didn''t get too tangled. Instead, he took out a bank card and offered it: "this is the income from the auction of six bottles of pills by the master at the Yunzhou auction. Excluding the money drawn by the organizer, the total is 65 million. Please take it!" It turned out that he came not only to apologize, but also to give money. Hearing this, Lin Hao knew that the 65 million yuan of the card should be the proceeds of the auction, and there would be no compensation from the Liu family. So you''re welcome. Take it directly! Seeing that he looked as usual, Liu Chengzhi was also quietly relieved. Since then, he did not dare to stay long. Soon he left. The scene was strangely quiet again! At a certain moment, Zhang Qing laughed, "Zhang Qing takes the first step. If you are free, you can also look forward to the long knife meeting. We will sweep the couch to meet you..." Chapter 124 Liu Chengzhi came, Liu Chengzhi left! Zhang Qing came and Zhang Qing left! When the two men and their men left, the scene returned to its former appearance. Previously, Lin Hao faced the relatives and friends of the Liu family alone. At the moment, Lin Hao is still alone against the heroes. But!! It''s different! It''s really different! Before Zhang Qing appeared, it was better for any individual to dare to come out and yell, laugh and ridicule, and some people threatened directly and even took out a gun to the forehead. Even after Zhang Qing appeared, Liu Chengzhi didn''t arrive at the meeting. Some people still rely on their high status, stand on the muzzle of the gun and bully others. But at present, the simple coming and leaving seem not to show the mountain and dew, and there is no direct intervention at all, but the invisible shock still left the relatives and friends of the Liu family standing on the spot, and no one dared to speak. It''s quiet! After Liu Chengzhi, Zhang Qing and others left for a long time, the scene was in continuous silence! At a certain moment, Ning Shanshan suddenly smiled! He laughed back and forth, trembled with laughter, and burst into tears. Originally a beautiful police flower, it naturally makes people laugh more beautiful and eye-catching. However, no one is going to appreciate that beauty at the moment! The reason is very simple. The smile is too ironic. Listening and watching, all the relatives and friends of the Liu family tremble with anger and spit fire in their eyes. This is a straight woman. She doesn''t have so many twists and turns in her stomach! Ning Shanshan''s world is very simple. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like. Even if the leaders of the Bureau stand opposite and glare at each other, she is still on Lin Hao''s side. With her character in dealing with the world, either she doesn''t stand on this side, she dares to speak on this side, and she dares to offend others. "Go on, why don''t you go on?" "Come on, come on, don''t be dumb. The officer is still waiting!" "Who, didn''t you say that you had two sessions of domestic business, black and white, and some people? Come on, don''t stop! " "Who else, if you don''t say what kind of director you are, you must be better than Mr. Liu? Don''t be stunned, go on! " "So are you, not the former chairman of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference. Haven''t you promoted many people? Shout quickly, otherwise it''s really cold!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wink and be unscrupulous. How dare you say! In front of the people she couldn''t provoke as a small policeman, Ning Shanshan completely ignored the cannibalism anger of the Liu family''s relatives and friends, mocked in front of her and burst out decisively. It was these words that raised the anger of all relatives and friends of the Liu family again. When some of these people couldn''t help coming forward, suddenly Lin Hao said faintly, "shut up!" Quiet! In two simple words, the policewoman running the train immediately covered her mouth and blinked, a funny look that I didn''t say anything. It looks funny, but no one can laugh at this moment! Lin Hao was not interested in talking. Looking at the relatives and friends of the Liu family opposite, he said faintly, "her words are the words of the emperor. Whether you can find someone with a higher status than Zhang Qingliu Chengzhi or not, I don''t mind waiting a little longer. But the emperor doesn''t want you to go to her trouble for this! " His face was very calm, and he could not hear any emotional turbulence and waves in his words. But the meaning conveyed in the words is very clear, that is, no one is allowed to find Ning Shanshan''s trouble. Although some implicit, the meaning of maintainability is real! It was these words that made Ning Shanshan happy. That is to know that it is not suitable to go up to laugh and play at the moment. Otherwise, with her character, she must go up and give you a big hug. By the way, "good buddy, I support you in vain"! Instead, the relatives and friends of the Liu family opposite heard this, and their inner anger rose geometrically again. Hold back! Incomparable suffocation! To say that they are not comparable to the Liu family, but apart from the Liu family, they also have huge contacts and influence in Liucheng. Once upon a time, an unknown person could force them to fall here? After all, the appearance of Zhang Qing and Liu Chengzhi proves that he is not an ordinary person and they can''t afford to provoke him. But what about the flying policewoman? Why can''t they even move her? Why can she ridicule them? Anger! The more you think, the more unwilling you are! Soon after Lin Hao''s voice fell, someone couldn''t help but say angrily, "don''t kill too much, don''t go too far. We don''t care about Liu Tianhao. It''s in the face of the Liu family and the Changdao meeting, not because we''re afraid of you! " Then there was humanity: "yes, you''d better not toast or punish. We can not investigate your affairs for the time being, but she..." Between the words, he stretched out his hand to Ning Shanshan and said coldly, "dare to speak unkindly to us and laugh at insults. If we don''t punish them well, how can I stay in Liucheng in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, they were full of grievances and indignation. Lin Hao listened quietly and said nothing from beginning to end. Until these people stopped, he said lightly, "don''t ask the emperor how your Liu family has a foothold in Liucheng. It''s very childish. Once you don''t listen to the warning and take action against her, you will soon find that what you should consider is not how to get a foothold in Liucheng, but how to have a good baby in your next life! " It''s cold. Or domineering. The meaning inside and outside the words, unless you don''t retaliate against Ning Shanshan, otherwise, the so-called Liu family doesn''t need to exist. This is not a lie! At this moment, no one dares to doubt the authenticity of this sentence! Before that, Liu Tianhao was quietly cut off. His divine means and ruthless decision proved that the man in front of him had both strength and courage. So, under the pressure, all the relatives and friends of the Liu family still stopped. When all the relatives and friends of the Liu family recognized the planting and took the little boy to leave, Lin Hao calmly shouted. "Things haven''t been made clear, so I want to leave?" Lin Hao said faintly. Surprise! Anger! Surprised and angry! Clay figurines still have three points of anger, not to mention a group of people who are used to being arrogant and arrogant on weekdays? "Don''t deceive people too much!" "We''ve accepted the plant. What else do you want?" "Our children have been arrested for no reason. We haven''t settled with you yet. You''re still reluctant, aren''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry! Each one is about to explode! Ning Shanshan, though not angry, was too frightened to speak for a long time. After a while, she shook her head and advised, "Lin Hao, forget it. It''s better to solve the enemy than to tie it up. Besides, it''s really someone else''s child who was injured. I think..." "Shut up!" be quiet. Ning Shanshan said, and suddenly two words came out of Lin Hao''s mouth. Immediately she hid away again. At this time, Lin Hao looked cold again Chapter 125 "It''s better to deceive people too much or not to let go. I''m not interested in your ideas." "It''s just a group of self righteous and boring people. The emperor is not interested in bullying you and insulting you!" "What happened before, humiliation or broken arm, is just because some of you beat the little girl." "Now that we''ve finished the account, let''s calculate another account!" "It''s useless for two children to fight. They were scratched and scratched by my little girl. I think you also want to know why they fight?" Lin Hao said quietly at the door of Chenguang kindergarten. In his words, Liu Tianhao had broken his arm before, and the grievances and insults suffered by all relatives and friends of the Liu family were just appetizers. It''s just a slap on the little girl. For him, the real account hasn''t started yet! The relatives and friends of the Liu family were already in extreme anger. Hearing this, the little boy''s mother, the woman with good looks and fashionable clothes, couldn''t help but say angrily: "do you want to ask? Isn''t it because your wild girl is savage and has no tutor? I didn''t want to talk about it at first, but since you insist on investigating, OK, let''s have a good theory. " The voice was loud and looked very angry. During the conversation, she pulled her son, whose face was scratched, to her side and pointed to him: "our family is hairy, smart and sensible since childhood. We know how to be filial to our parents, grandparents at home, polite and courteous to children outside. I know this better than anyone else. Such a good child has never been unhappy with other children since he went to kindergarten, which can be testified by the principal and teacher. Now my son fought with your girl. My son''s face was scratched and your girl was unharmed. Come and ask me what''s going on. I just want to ask you, how does your family educate children? You just teach her how to fight and how to scratch other children''s faces, don''t you? " in a threatening manner. It sounds like there is a little truth. Listening to these words, all relatives and friends of the Liu family echoed them one after another and said frankly that the little boy called "Maomao" by women was sensible and smart. At this time, the head of the kindergarten and the teacher, who had been unable to get into the mouth all the time, also came forward to express their approval and repeatedly declared that Maomao was a good child and never made trouble in the kindergarten. At first glance, it seems that the fault must be caused by the little girl. However, Ning Shanshan doesn''t believe these one-sided words, and Lin Hao doesn''t believe them either. Ning Shanshan sneered: "interesting. Grandma Wang sells melons and boasts. If you say good, you''ll be good? If you want me to say, with your family''s ability to protect their shortcomings, the child must not be clever. I think he must be a bully in kindergarten. He must often bully other children! " You''re welcome, sarcastic. That''s what she said. The woman turned red with anger and retorted, "you can say we protect our weaknesses. What does the kindergarten head teacher say? Do they also help to lie?" "Maybe! Look, you are so fierce. You are either on the road or an official who runs a company. You always threaten to keep the kindergarten open. How dare the head teacher of renjiayuan provoke you? Don''t try to say something nice! " Ning Shanshan smiled with disapproval. Not only the relatives and friends of the Liu family were angry, but also the kindergarten head teacher. During the debate, the woman sneered: "you little policeman is really interesting. I''ve never seen you so able to tell a deer as a horse and confuse right and wrong. You can sneak into the police force. I don''t know whose sorrow it is. You think my son is a bully, don''t you? OK, I won''t refute you. As you said, if Maomao is a bully in our family and bullies other children all day, why is he scratched on his face today? " Yeah, why was it Maomao who was scratched? Ning Shanshan was asked and was speechless. Not that I don''t want to refute, but that I don''t know how to refute. Maomao is so strong that he is more than half a head taller than the little girl. If he often bullies children, how can Maomao be the one who is in trouble? Shouldn''t it be the little girl who was scratched or pulled her hair? to be puzzled! Based on the fact that everyone can see it, Ning Shanshan choked for a moment and a half. Seeing this, the woman was proud, all the relatives and friends of the Liu family were proud, and the kindergarten head teacher also laughed. Once again, a group of people raised their eyebrows, ridiculed and questioned wantonly, and the scene was chaotic. Lin Hao was silent! He just used his means to wake up the little girl silently, and then comforted her softly, so that she was no longer afraid. Follow closely. "Little girl, they all say you can''t beat the little fat man. Tell your uncle if you can beat him?" "Yes, Chen Chen cried for him in the kindergarten today!" "Well, now you hit him. Don''t worry. No one dares to touch you with your uncle!" "Good!" Simple dialogue is very abrupt and logical. Looking at the little girl, she walked towards the little boy Maomao in a heroic manner. To tell the truth, Ning Shanshan was drunk. "A master is a master!" "That''s how children teach!" "Well, this is not his own daughter, is it? Is it really appropriate to teach other people''s children so badly? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently, Ning Shanshan is a little messy. But all the relatives and friends of the Liu family across the street are not in disorder! "OK, fight, right? You asked for it. Don''t lose and be unconvinced. Son, listen to the mother, go up and hit her, pull her hair and scratch her face! " "Yes, Maomao, don''t be afraid. Just be big. Grandpa will carry it for you when something happens!" "Maomao is the best. Come on, cry that wild girl!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very confident. Looking at the little girl coming, led by Maomao''s mother, all the relatives and friends of the Liu family are encouraging. Seeing this scene, Ning Shanshan couldn''t cry or laugh again! Before that, she thought Lin Hao was rebellious enough. Now it seems that these people opposite are not much better. But soon she was stunned again! "Mom, I''m afraid... Mom, Maomao is afraid..." Maomao cried. Before the little girl came to her, Maomao was scared to cry and hid behind his mother, holding her thigh and refused to give up. Quiet! Amazing performance, everyone was stunned for a time! Looking at Maomao crying, the little girl stopped and looked back at Lin Hao. She didn''t know what to do. Lin Hao ignored so much! Don''t you swear that the little girl is not the opponent of the little fat man? Don''t you have any reason to say that the little girl started the trouble? OK, since we have to insist, as you wish, we''ll start an incident this time. We can''t beat it in the end! With a sneer in his heart, Lin Hao said faintly, "what are you doing? Hit him... " Chapter 126 So drunk! So it''s master Lin! To be honest, Ning Shanshan had never admired a person so much before, but today, she really learned it. There are people outside, there are days outside! Lin Hao''s sentence "beat him" completely let her understand what is deviant, or what is childish in the final analysis. Yes, it''s childish! Lin Hao''s performance today is indeed domineering, but behind this side, there are more or less childish places. For example, supporting the little girl, instigating her to fight with Maomao, and for example, Maomao was scared to cry, and instigating the little girl to beat him, and so on, are not like the practice of a normal person, especially a normal adult. However, it was only her idea after all. The little girl didn''t think so much! Little girl''s world is very simple. In a word, what my uncle said must be right. Since my uncle said to beat the little fat man, she should beat the little fat man! Just like this, the little girl quickly turned her head firmly and continued to walk towards the little boy Maomao. Seeing her coming, Maomao "wow wow", cried even more fiercely, holding her mother''s leg. But her mother and the elders around her don''t care about that! "What are you afraid of, Maomao, go up and beat her!" "Yes, go up and fight, grab her face, and my uncle will support you when something happens!" "Maomao is not afraid. Grandpa is here!" "Maomao, come on, you are taller than her, stronger than her, and stronger than her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Encourage one after another and cheer up. But these people don''t understand after all. In fact, Maomao has already been shadowed by the little girl. On the surface, Mao Mao is really strong. How come the little girl is not his opponent. But in fact, the little girl has taken bone strengthening pills. Her physique is not as delicate as it looks. As for her strength, she is much higher than her peers, which is no worse than children two or three years older. In this case, it''s ok if these adults don''t encourage them. The more they encourage them, the more Maomao cries. Seeing him like this, the adults were also angry, complaining that he was timid and angry! Just then, the little girl had come to her. She didn''t want to do so much and started fighting without saying a word. This dozen, Maomao cried even more and almost had to carry his breath. In response, a group of adults were also angry and couldn''t help but start to fight the little girl. However, before starting the action, the little girl was very clever and hid behind Lin Hao. Looking at her hiding in Lin Hao, she reached out her hand and secretly looked here. Like that, the relatives and friends of the Liu family almost burst their lungs. But they dare not move! Even if the heart is angry, in the face of that cold, powerful and mysterious man, everyone''s back is cold. Lin Hao was also too lazy to talk nonsense, but said faintly: "two children, who can beat who, do you have any questions?" No one spoke. Even if I don''t want to admit it any more, no one will come forward to refute it at this time. But after all, I was angry. After a long time, Maomao''s mother angrily said, "I can''t fight. What''s the matter? But doesn''t it just prove that your children are savage and bullying? But does it just prove that our family is good and doesn''t bully other children at school? " It seems very reasonable. Hearing these words, the Liu family began to support one after another. In fact, this is what these people wanted to express at the beginning. They just wanted to say that their children were obedient, did not bully children in kindergartens, and were not bullies. The problem is that he was taken away when arguing with Ning Shanshan, and then Lin Hao didn''t play cards according to common sense. Finally, there was a farce of children fighting! At present, although Maomao''s hands dare not be beaten, it has proved their original view to a certain extent. Unfortunately, Lin Hao ignored this set at all! With his eyes back, he turned and squatted down and asked the little girl, "little girl, tell your uncle what''s going on and why do you hit other children?" His eyes were calm and soft, and he looked like a parent. The little girl also calmed down, thought for a moment, pointed to the Maomao who still cried again and said: "he bullied people. He scolded Chenchen as a wild girl no one wanted. He said Chenchen had no father. He also said Chenchen was a wild seed of mother and life. He..." The little eyes were red and the little mouth was shriveled. That''s what he said, crying. Listen to these words, listen to the cry, for a period of time, it was very quiet around. But soon, someone on the other side refused! "Nonsense, how can our family be so uneducated?" "Besides, even if you scold, isn''t what he said true, and aren''t you a wild species that no one wants?" Mother Maomao is very protective. After him, many people sneered. Lin Hao was not angry and didn''t look back. He said faintly, "you can scold at will. The emperor doesn''t mind cutting off your tongue!" be quiet. There was no sound at all. Lin Hao didn''t care. He touched the little girl''s head, nodded and said with a smile, "well done, such a person should be beaten. Remember your uncle''s words. Whoever dares to bully you or scold you in the future, just call back and scold you. Your uncle is here again. No one can bully you! " Again Listening to this seemingly warm but actually misguided instigation, Ning Shanshan''s eyes blackened and had an impulse to fall to the ground and faint. But the little girl believes it! She nodded and said with a sweet smile: "Chen Chen knows. Chen Chen will remember what her uncle said. If anyone dares to bully Chen Chen in the future, Chen Chen will fight back and scold back..." Very happy. Seeing that she was brainwashed successfully without knowing it, Ning Shanshan felt even more dizzy. Under normal circumstances, things should stop here! Lin Hao didn''t think about or interested in what to do with the people opposite. But the fact seems to be different from the imagination! "Uncle, in fact, Chen Chen didn''t beat him because he scolded Chen Chen!" "In the past, he always scolded like this. Sometimes he called other children to fight together. But Chen Chen is very good! It''s hard for her mother to make money and let Chen Chen go to kindergarten. Chen Chen should listen to her mother. Mother said she couldn''t fight with children, but Chen Chen wouldn''t fight with children. Mother said she would be good friends with all the children. Chen Chen worked hard to be friends with all the children. Although sometimes she will be unhappy and sad, Chen Chen will be very happy again if she thinks about her mother. Moreover, and in fact, Chen Chen can''t beat them! " "But today, Chen Chen is too angry! Chen Chen was very angry, because Liu Haoyu him. He robbed the butterfly jade given to Chen Chen by his uncle. He, he also broke the jade! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Childish words are moving. Listening to the little girl''s words, Ning Shanshan burst into tears. Lin Hao was silent! At this time, Bai wanqiu arrived at the scene Chapter 127 Sure enough, the little girl is still sensible! It''s not her fault. She didn''t take the initiative to start the trouble. Even the guy named Liu Haoyu''s nickname "Maomao" scolded her, insulted her, said she was a wild girl, and said her father didn''t want her, she always endured it. She is very sensible! She knows it''s not easy for her mother to take her to kindergarten! Even if she is less than five years old, she always remembers what her mother said in her young heart! In the final analysis, the reason why they fought with a little boy who had never been able to fight and had never been bullied was because of the jade. The ancient jade of the court of the Han Dynasty, the priceless imperial ornament in Liu Qingcheng''s mouth, was picked up by Lin Hao from the antique street. Finally, several arrays were engraved and carved into a beautiful butterfly jade as the little girl''s protective jade amulet. Although the value of ancient jade itself as an antique has been reduced due to the damage caused by carving, it has become a basic magic tool because of the engraved array. In fact, its value has risen more than ten times. The little girl doesn''t know that! She knew that Lin Hao specially prepared it for her, but her mother didn''t. Mother also specially told her not to take it off at any time, let alone lose it. Because of this, when Liu Haoyu came to bully her, robbed her jade and fell to the ground, she couldn''t bear it and began to resist. Understand the whole story, Lin Hao was silent! Bai wanqiu came late. The first time she came, she slapped the little girl''s ass without asking 3721. "Disobedient!" "Fight with children!" "You can''t remember how your mother usually taught you, can you?" "You... You''re so angry with me. It''s easy for you to go to kindergarten, eat and dress for you, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beat and scold. Bai wanqiu was also wronged and sad. At first, the little girl gritted her teeth and didn''t say anything until she saw her crying. "Mom, Chen Chen doesn''t, Chen Chen doesn''t disobey, it''s Liu Haoyu, it''s Liu Haoyu, he..." Crying and trying to explain. But Bai wanqiu didn''t listen. She yelled and slapped again. Lin Hao''s face was cold and his eyes looked like he was going to eat people, but he didn''t make a sound after all. Seeing him silent, Ning Shanshan didn''t talk! Bai wanqiu was also distressed. She stopped before long. Wiping away her tears, she reluctantly smiled and came to the relatives and friends of the Liu family, "I''m sorry, I didn''t discipline my daughter well, which wronged your children. But don''t worry, I will be responsible for the consequences... " Full of apologies, compared with Lin Hao, this genuine parent is simply not too reasonable. Listening to these words, Ning Shanshan nodded secretly while quietly observing Lin Hao. Sure enough, this is a guy with problems in Sanguan! In her opinion, regardless of the cause and process of time, Bai wanqiu was very active and responsible in dealing with the established results, but she found that Lin Hao didn''t seem to think so. At this moment, she clearly saw that Lin Hao''s face was black, and then her whole body was still on fire, as if the whole person was going to burn! Of course Lin Hao didn''t get angry. He''s simply angry. He''s angry now! Especially when Bai wanqiu took all the responsibilities and was kind enough to take each other to the hospital, he blew up directly. "Shut up!" "Bai wanqiu, it''s none of your business here. Go back!" in a thundering rage. Lin Hao roared for the first time since he appeared. It can be seen how angry he was. Let alone Bai wanqiu, Ning Shanshan was startled. In her impression, this is a man like an ice cube. He doesn''t know humor. He has few words. He cares about everything. But today, he yelled at people for such a small thing! "Interesting!" A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She was going to intervene to persuade, but Ning Shanshan shut up after all. In fact, she doesn''t like Bai wanqiu''s practice. She thinks it''s too arbitrary and cowardly. Of course, the main thing is that she doesn''t dare to provoke Lin Hao, who is on the verge of outbreak at the moment. If Ning Shanshan chooses to shut up after weighing the pros and cons, Bai wanqiu is really scared silly. Like her, the relatives and friends of the Liu family across the street were scared all over! In the strange silence, after all, several officials reacted faster. The so-called former chairman of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference said with a smile, "it''s all right. The child is young, and a little friction is inevitable. This is not a big deal. Besides, there are some mistakes in our children. According to me, it''s OK. Let''s learn a lesson. In the future, let''s educate our children. " This is for Bai wanqiu. Bai wanqiu was also very grateful and said, "how can this be? The child''s face is scratched, and the medical expenses must be accompanied!" "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We can handle this little thing ourselves!" "Yes, the little girl is called Chen Chen, isn''t she? She''s so cute and sensible. We also believe she didn''t mean it!" "That''s it. It''s getting late. Madam, you should take the children home quickly. It will be dark if you delay any more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu was pressed to death by Lin Hao before. At the moment, he met a reasonable Bai wanqiu. Instead, the relatives and friends of the Liu family were frighteningly polite. Of course, in fact, these guys dare not stay long! The guy opposite is obviously not easy to mess with. He was better before. Although he doesn''t play cards according to common sense, he can see that he''s not very angry. It won''t work! At this moment, even fools know that he is angry! When he was not angry, he regarded human life like grass mustard and said that if he cut someone''s arm, he would cut someone''s arm. He became angry and went crazy. What''s good? So, get out, get out! That''s it, but in the blink of an eye, dozens of people withdrew, and even Liu Tianhao''s broken arm was taken away. Seeing that they are really gone, Bai wanqiu breathed a sigh of relief and unconsciously smiled on her face. But soon she couldn''t laugh! Lin Hao said coldly, "you are generous. Let them go. You will compensate for the broken jade?" "Jade, what jade?" Bai wanqiu turned back and looked stunned. Lin Hao looked coldly and didn''t want to talk to her at all. Still the little girl shriveled her mouth and said unhappily, "Mom, the butterfly jade uncle gave Chenchen was broken by Liu Haoyu..." Think of the broken jade, think of clearly right but got a beating, and soon the little girl began to cry again. Then Ning Shanshan explained that Bai wanqiu finally understood the whole story. But even so, she still insisted that it was wrong for the little girl to beat people and scratch the flower people''s face. Lin Hao was too lazy to explain to her, so he said, "the ancient jade of the court of the Han Dynasty is conservatively worth 10 million. The value-added part of processing doesn''t count with you. Aren''t you very good at it? Said, "when are you going to return my ten million?" Chapter 128 "Ancient court jade of Han Dynasty?" "Ten million?" "Then what, Lin... Lin Hao, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?" As soon as Lin Hao spoke, Bai wanqiu was stupid and couldn''t even speak quickly. Lin Hao didn''t answer, so he looked at her quietly! Seeing his seriousness and indifference, Bai wanqiu''s head became lower and lower. It''s a little cold! At a certain moment, Ning Shanshan couldn''t see it anymore. She came and advised, "well, Lin Hao, it''s not! If a thousand gold coins go away and come back, isn''t it just a piece of jade? Even if... " Stuck for a while, but it was difficult to continue. "Even if it''s really an ancient court jade of the Han Dynasty worth tens of millions, so what? It''s not drizzle with your status as master Lin?" Say so, in fact, my heart is dripping blood. The ancient jade of the court of the Han Dynasty is conservatively estimated to be worth tens of millions. How many top locomotives do you have to buy? This loser, such a valuable thing, is stuck around a little girl''s neck, asshole. If you have the ability, you can hit our instructor hard. If our instructor frowns, he will be a son of a bitch! Thinking silently in her heart, Ning Shanshan had no doubt about Lin Hao''s words. She knows Lin Hao''s character. Lin Hao never lies and disdains to lie. Moreover, as Lin Hao, there is no need to lie about such things. After saying these words, seeing that Lin Hao was still grimacing, Ning Shanshan resolutely began to wink at the little girl. The little girl is also smart. She soon hugged Lin Hao''s thigh and begged to get up. She was hungry and wanted to eat, and she stood tired and wanted to hug That''s it. Try to intercede with Bai wanqiu! As a result, Lin Hao still ignored. He looked at Bai wanqiu coldly, and there was no pity for her in his eyebrows. After a while, Bai wanqiu''s tears had already blurred her face. He snorted coldly and turned to the principal and teacher. Thinking that he was going to be aggressive again, the principal teacher looked afraid and subconsciously stepped back. Lin Hao frowned and thought about it. He still stopped and didn''t go forward. He said faintly, "have you seen it clearly? Bai Chenchen of our family is no worse than the children of any family. She has a mother who loves her and I, Lin Zixiao. What was it like in the past? I don''t know Lin Zixiao as much as you do, but from now on, I don''t want her to lose even one hair here! " The words were more than before, but the forest cold and hegemony engraved into the bone still lingered. It was these words that, when the words fell, "boom", the kindergarten gate collapsed for no reason. Quiet! Looking at the man who walked away silently, the headmaster and teachers were cold in their hearts! Bai wanqiu was also frightened, but when she was frightened, she couldn''t say why. She suddenly felt very warm, safe and sweet in her heart! The next time, she politely greeted the principal and teachers, said sorry, thanked Ning Shanshan, and then chased Lin Hao with her little girl. Ning Shanshan stayed in place for a long time and communicated with the kindergarten head and teachers for a long time before she left. ¡­¡­ A sudden farce is over! Lin Hao was a little upset. First, he annoyed Bai wanqiu, a brainless woman! Second, the jade amulet made for the little girl was broken. He was more or less dissatisfied! It''s mainly a jade amulet. Although it''s not difficult to make it, it can be the situation on earth. It''s still a little difficult to find the right material. As for why the jade amulet as a magic tool would break so easily, in the final analysis, he was negligent. He didn''t depict a reinforcement array on the jade amulet! In this case, although the jade talisman has the function of automatically protecting the master and can resist powerful external attacks, it is not surprising that the jade talisman itself is not strong and breaks when it falls. But it''s already here. It''s no use thinking about it! No longer thinking about it, he was going to take a taxi back to school. At this time, Bai wanqiu caught up with the little girl. After pleading for a while, he still changed his way and followed home. No words all the way! There''s nothing to say at home! From beginning to end, Lin Hao didn''t give Bai wanqiu any good face. Instead, he smiled a lot when playing toys and games with the little girl. Bai wanqiu was not angry either. It was not early. When she got home, she began to prepare dinner. It seems that in order to express her apology, she cooked the dinner very carefully, and the dishes were much more than before. When Lin Hao returned to the table after being driven to wash his hands, his face looked better and he was not so cold. Bai wanqiu was very happy. She brought vegetables to him and to the little girl at the same time. Originally everything was fine. At a certain moment, the atmosphere became tense again due to carelessness. "Chen Chen, be good in kindergarten. Listen to the teacher. You can''t fight with children, you know?" Very serious words, the little girls smiled and nodded, but Lin Hao was not happy. After looking at Bai wanqiu, he quickly lowered his head. He said faintly, "don''t listen to her. Little girl, remember, tooth for tooth, blood for blood, who dares to bully you and fight back! " Well said, naturally, I don''t think there''s a problem at all. Bai wanqiu looked at him and was stunned. The whole person was stupid. The little girl clapped her hands and smiled. In her promised voice, she finally came back to her senses and said, "no, Lin Hao, I know you''re worried that Chenchen will be bullied in the kindergarten, but you can''t do that? What, a tooth for a tooth, a blood for a blood, this is not what we should teach her... " It''s a pity that the truth of these normal people can''t be recognized by Lin Hao. Ignoring her at all, Lin Hao still said faintly: "listen to me, who beat you, who you beat, can''t come to me, I''ll help you vent your anger!" It''s more and more clever. It''s not enough to pay for blood with a tooth for a tooth. Another one is added. If you can''t win, you''ll come back and complain. Bai wanqiu was more and more helpless and said bitterly, "Lin Hao, can you stop singing the opposite tune? This will teach bad children!! " The tone is much heavier than before. Lin Hao didn''t care. He wrote lightly: "it''s better than listening to you and being bullied outside all day!" Simple words, listen to the heart. Even if she kept telling herself not to be angry, Bai wanqiu was still tearful with anger. At this time, the little girl was heartless and smiled at her. She couldn''t help but cry on the spot. "What do you mean?" "Do you think I would?" "Do you think I like Chen Chen being bullied outside?" "But what can I do? I''m not you. I''m just a woman. I have only such ability! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crying very sad, the grievances suffered over the years suddenly poured up. If someone said this, she would not be so sad, but it came out of Lin Hao''s mouth. Inexplicably, she felt the same pain as pricking her heart. However, Lin Hao is not a person who knows how to cherish fragrance and jade after all! "Cry, cry, cry!" "What happened to the woman? Women can''t be strong, and women deserve to be bullied? " A look of disgust, full of intolerance. Then he threw two napkins in the past, stopped eating, and hid in the room with the little girl in his arms. Chapter 129 At the end of September and the end of October, in a twinkling of an eye, nearly half of the long National Day holiday expected by everyone has passed. That morning, Lin Hao had just finished his breakfast and rested in the living room when Aunt Tang called. Shortly after the call, she came over with a sleeveless high collar shirt, a beige Hip Wrap Skirt, Bai wanqiu with long hair scattered and slippers, and a plate of washed fruit in her hand. Seeing that he seemed to be going out, he smiled and said, "sister Wan is back?" Lin Hao didn''t avoid it because she heard more or less about the call just now. For Aunt sugar, she is also familiar. Although I met several times at school, I had a lot of private communication and had a good relationship. The only headache is that this title is not good. Lin Hao calls her aunt, but she calls her sister. For no reason, Lin Hao is a generation lower. Lin Hao simply didn''t care about these details. He didn''t hide it when he heard the speech. He nodded and said, "aunt sugar is back. There''s a meal at noon. He wants me to follow..." Between words, he got up and walked out. Bai wanqiu put down the fruit tray, grabbed it and said with a smile, "that''s how you went?" "Is there a problem?" Lin Hao frowned. He doesn''t think anything is wrong. He feels good like this. Bai wanqiu looked white and didn''t speak. She just told him to wait, and then quickly found a suit of clothes. The temporarily new clothes, regardless of the fabric or style, are of high quality. She personally picked them when she went shopping to buy clothes for the little girl two days ago, including underwear from top to bottom. "The clothes have been washed. Go and change them quickly. Sister Wan is so beautiful. You have to dress up well, or sister Wan will lose face..." As soon as the clothes were put into Lin Hao''s arms, Bai wanqiu''s Willow eyebrows bent and smiled like a lily in the wind, which was very eye-catching. And smart! When he said this, Lin Hao''s eyebrows immediately stretched out. "Yes, aunt sugar is so beautiful, I can''t embarrass her..." Thinking silently, Lin Hao went back to his room to change his clothes. When he changed his clothes and came out, Bai wanqiu had oiled and polished his newly bought leather shoes in the living room. "No leather shoes?" Seeing the leather shoes, Lin Hao frowned again. He doesn''t like leather shoes! No reason, just don''t like it, just feel uncomfortable! Bai wanqiu ignored him. Like an attentive wife, she first arranged his collar and trouser legs, and then coaxed him to sit down on the sofa. Then he smoothed his forehead and said with a smile, "don''t frown all the time. You''ll grow old quickly." Between the words, he squatted down, took off his shoes and put on his leather shoes. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. As long as you know, just go out and support sister Wan''s face..." This is the pulse gate! Just like the dog''s hair, this man, as long as he touches the right pulse, he is actually very obedient and good That''s it. After the simple words, Lin Hao no longer resisted and let him play with it. When everything was done, she stood up and looked at the dignified appearance of Bai wanqiu. Quietly, Bai wanqiu also stayed for a while, and the red clouds rolled on her face. At this time, the little girl couldn''t help crying: "uncle is so handsome. Uncle is the most beautiful uncle in the world. If uncle goes out like this, aunt Tang must have a lot of face... " What a talkative child! Lin Hao turned his head and glanced at him. He pressed his small head with one hand and said faintly, "you can''t describe a man as beautiful. Also, aunt Tang wasn''t called by you..." "Oh, then Chen Chen will call grandma sugar!" The little girl blinked and looked innocent. Lin Hao''s face was black, and the corners of his mouth smoked. When he thought about it, he said faintly, "I''d better call aunt sugar!" Pooh¡ª¡ª The simple conversation made people laugh inexplicably. Bai wanqiu tried to hold back at the beginning, but she didn''t hold back after all. After a little episode, the little girl was sent aside to play! Bai wanqiu told Lin Hao to go out after a while. As a result, Lin Hao suddenly stopped as soon as he came to the door. Without thinking too much, Bai wanqiu asked curiously, "but what else?" Lin Hao didn''t speak. Glancing around the living room, he thought and said, "how about changing a house?" A little sudden! Sounds like a dead end! Slightly stunned, and then I don''t know what to think of. Bai wanqiu suddenly turned white and her eyes were red. "OK... OK!" "I... I listen to you!" His voice trembled and his heart was sad and inexplicable. Although she still tried to be calm and stand steady, in fact, her heart had already collapsed. Seeing her, Lin Hao could not help frowning again! He didn''t know what the woman was thinking, and he wasn''t interested in knowing what she was thinking. He just took a card out of his pocket and said faintly, "the space of the house is too small, and the surrounding environment here is not very good. Cary has money. It looks good in the Longting imperial garden. If you''re okay, take the little girl to have a look. Buy a car by the way. It will be convenient for the little girl to go to school in the future... " In this way, Lin Hao left. Bai wanqiu stared blankly, holding a bank card in her hand. When she came back and chased downstairs, Lin Hao had long disappeared from her sight. "Buy a house?" "Buy a car?" "Not without us, not without us..." Murmuring, Bai wanqiu went upstairs. When she closed the door and sat down on the sofa, she couldn''t help giggling. Seeing her happy, the little girl left her toy and ran over, holding her calf and said, "Mom, mom, will you turn your uncle into a father? Chen Chen likes her uncle to be her father...... " Milk, with deep hope and desire in the black gem like pupil. In fact, I''ve wanted to say this for a long time! She doesn''t understand the adult world. She just wants to have a father who can play with her, protect her and protect her mother. Hearing this, Bai wanqiu was immediately startled and subconsciously wanted to scold and correct. Just words to the mouth, suddenly changed again! "Chen Chen, do you say uncle is good?" He seems to be asking and talking to himself. The voice was a little floating, with the shyness that could not help feeling. Before opening his mouth, his face turned red. When the voice fell, he was already full of red clouds. The little girl didn''t understand this, so she nodded seriously and said, "uncle, of course! Uncle can beat bad people, uncle can protect Chenchen and her mother, uncle can buy toys for Chenchen and beautiful clothes for her mother, and uncle can accompany Chenchen to the amusement park and the zoo... " This is the world of children. It is simple, pure and free from dirt. As she said this, she counted her fingers. Soon the little girl found that her uncle was so good that her fingers were not enough. Finally, she stopped counting and shook Bai wanqiu''s calf with only silk stockings, pleading. Listening to the tender and heart beating words, the red clouds on Bai wanqiu''s face didn''t disperse. Just "It''s not easy?" "I''d like to, but will he?" "He doesn''t like me, and I... don''t deserve him..." Chapter 130 I didn''t know where it was. I went deep and had no plan to eliminate. Then I frowned and went to my heart again In the living room, thinking about these things, Bai wanqiu locked her heart and sighed. On the other side, Lin Hao had got into aunt Tang''s car. "As the old saying goes, one day''s disappearance is like three autumn days. Speaking of it, aunt sugar, how many three autumn days have we lost?" I''ve learned to be a liar! As soon as he got on the bus, Lin Hao joked with a smile. Aunt Tang was also happy. She sniffed at the speech and said, "Stinky poverty, be direct. What do you want to say?" Wonderful eyes looked, the car didn''t drive, and a pair of aunt who dared to talk nonsense immediately killed you. Lin Hao came at once and said with a smile: "no, I mean, I haven''t seen so many Sanqiu. My aunt still looks so young and beautiful. She blinds my dog''s eyes like the fairy in the picture..." People are still different from people. In front of aunt sugar, he has such a side. This is too sweet. Aunt sugar couldn''t help narrowing her eyes: "smelly boy, honey on your mouth, is it so sweet? No, I have to have a good taste... " Between the words, he put his hand around Lin Hao''s neck and gently pulled it. Lin Hao didn''t react yet. He just felt a gust of fragrance blowing on his face, and then his lips were sealed. The familiar taste, soft, with a trace of unspeakable sweetness, and a wisp of autumn unique coolness, Lin Hao was silly at the moment of touch. blink! Blink again! Somehow, his heart beat very fast. His cold face remained unchanged for thousands of years, and he also had a fever and blood red quietly. Aunt Tang blinks too. She''s very naughty and narrow-minded! The scene of big eyes staring at small eyes lasted for nearly five seconds. Finally, aunt Tang blinked, gently clicked the tip of her tongue, soft and waxy, wet and slippery, and then quickly let go, followed by a series of successful jokes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao seemed to be struck by thunder. His face was red and his eyes were quiet. He didn''t make a sound for a long time. It was like this. Aunt sugar laughed even more. She leaned forward and backward and trembled. At one moment, he shook his head and Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing. splendid! Aunt Tang is still the former aunt Tang. As time flies, her heart and doting do not grow old. But he himself has grown up and his mentality is quite old! Just "Aunt sugar, can you discuss it? You can kiss your face in the future. You can''t kiss!" Lin Hao solemnly suggested. To tell the truth, the moment his lips touched each other, his eternal Taoist heart was a little unstable. It doesn''t matter. The key is that Aunt sugar is an inviolable existence in his heart, and he can''t. At the thought of the ripples in his heart at that time, he was so upset and ashamed that he wanted to die. But aunt sugar doesn''t understand his mood! Smelling the speech, he snorted: "no, I just said so well. I think my aunt is old and yellow? I tell you, no way, not only no way, not even a window! Aunt also told you that Aunt not only kisses now, but also kisses when Aunt 70 and 80 have lost all their teeth. Aunt disgusts you all your life... " The more you say, the more happy you are, the more you say, the more proud you are. I don''t know. Lin Hao just shut up! Sure enough, after a while, aunt Tang was not interested. She seemed to sigh and blame: "you, what''s the use of always flattering your aunt? Aunt can''t be your wife and have children. If you were half hearted to your aunt before the rain, she wouldn''t annoy you like that now... " Another headache. During the National Day holiday, aunt Tang took Jiang Weiyu to Huzhou. She was supposed to take Lin Hao with her. But when Aunt Tang said she was going to worship the Buddha and burn incense, Lin Hao resolutely chose to refuse. In fact, he just felt that it was not appropriate for him to go to such a place where his hands were bloody and his feet were full of white bones, especially killing Buddha arhat. It''s not that he''s afraid of anything. He thinks it will collide with aunt sugar''s pious vision! As a result, as soon as the refusal reached Jiang Weiyu''s ears, it suddenly changed flavor. Without asking, Jiang Weiyu decided that he didn''t go because of her. The consequences of this, needless to say, the original relationship was a mess, which is even worse. Just because of this, Jiang Weiyu specially called to give him a sarcastic scolding. Just talking about Jiang Weiyu, he is strange again! "Aunt, didn''t it rain, didn''t you come back with me?" There was no one else in the car. Lin Hao asked curiously. "Just pull away the topic!" Aunt Tang gave a white look of dissatisfaction. While starting the car on the road, she said, "she hasn''t come back yet..." Huzhou, a state of thousands of lakes, has beautiful scenery, vertical and horizontal mountains and rivers and dense water network. In addition to the beautiful natural landscape, it also has a strong historical and cultural bearing. In addition, there are many temples and incense in Huzhou. During this trip to Huzhou, aunt Tang took Jiang Weiyu to the fahua temple to offer incense and pray for blessings. First, to ensure peace, second, to ensure the smooth study of Jiang Weiyu and to enter a good university in the future. It sounds funny, but the fact is that Aunt Tang is a Buddhist. Every year she takes time to worship Buddha. If not, she will not be alone in front of the ancient Buddha ten years later! Jiang Weiyu is still in Huzhou. Because the company was busy, aunt Tang didn''t rest assured that he was here alone, so she came back early. Jiang Weiyu is still sightseeing in Huzhou because he happened to meet some students of the school. Originally, he was just curious and asked casually. In fact, he was not interested. Now when Aunt Tang said the situation, Lin Hao stopped talking. The next time, aunt Tang said something about her trip to Huzhou, and he echoed it from time to time. In this way, the train soon stopped at the door of a hotel. Imperial kitchen garden is high-end and high-grade. Although it is only a place to eat, not a star, in fact, it is the leader in Liucheng catering industry, and Liucheng people are proud to treat and dine here. "Yes, aunt Tang, you haven''t said what''s going on. What''s the meal?" Imperial kitchen garden, Lin Hao is not the first time. I remember when I just got out of prison, in order to talk about the business of the company, aunt Tang invited me to dinner here. It''s just that he hasn''t been here since then. When he asked, aunt Tang didn''t elaborate, but said with a smile: "it''s just some old high school students who haven''t seen each other in recent years. Just now they are free, so we''ll get together..." i see. I thought it was a meal. It turned out to be a high school reunion. But Lin Hao still doesn''t understand. What''s the good high school reunion looking for him? It seemed to understand what he was thinking. Aunt sugar hugged his arm and whispered to him, "just go in!" After that, he looked at it carefully, punched it a little, and said with a smile, "yes, I look like a dog today. I''m more energetic. It''s rare to wear leather shoes. If you''re right, did Wan Qiu get it for you? How handsome! Give your aunt a long face... " Chapter 131 Imperial kitchen garden, a spacious private room. "Long time no see, rich!" "Ha ha, it''s the same. It''s not young. Yes, where can I get rich recently?" "Hey, fool around and beg for a bowl of rice. It''s you. I heard you became the boss?" "What boss is not the boss? He''s been suffering all day. He''s been chased behind his ass for money all day Yes, I heard that our monitor Tang will also come to the party? " "I don''t know. Maybe or not. I heard that she divorced and her family property was confiscated. Now she still rents a house!" "True or false?" "I don''t know. Anyway, Wu Min said so." "Well, that should be true. In our class, Wu Min and Tang Wan are the best and close sisters." "Yes, I don''t think so, but Lao Li, I advise you not to think about it!" "What, what did I think?" "They are all sensible people. What are they pretending to be? You liked our monitor back then. Now you have a successful career and just divorced. What''s your mind? Do you know if you''re a brother? But really, don''t think about it. Listen to Wu Min, she''s like a little young man now. She''s like glue! " "What else? No, I have to talk about her. No matter what, I can''t break the jar. It''s a good life for decades! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the corner of the private room, two middle-aged men smoked and chatted, and laughed heartily from time to time. A similar situation also occurs in other parts of the private room. At most, the chat content is somewhat different. As the initiator of the party, Wu Min dressed up today and was full of jewels. "Tang Wan, Tang Wan, you probably don''t know that I organized today''s party?" "Now that everyone knows your scandal, I want to see if you will cry out in shame!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± While greeting an old classmate whom she had not seen for a long time, Wu Min thought secretly. Wu Min was very proud. She organized the party! After that day at the Sales Office of Longting Yuyuan, she has been planning it! It''s today. After contacting for so long, those students who did well basically came. As a good friend and sister, aunt sugar was exposed by her in almost every detail. At present, among the middle-aged men and women present, some are sarcastic and ready to see jokes, and some are self righteous and ready to be persuaded by righteous words. Sympathizers also have, but relatively speaking, too few! It was such a scene. Ignorant aunt Tang took Lin Hao and bumped in. At first she didn''t know! She just expected that she would have to drink, and she didn''t like or want to drink, so she took Lin Hao to stop drinking. But as soon as she saw Wu Min smiling like a white lotus, she immediately understood. No good feast! "Let''s go!" With a cold hum, aunt Tang took Lin Hao and left. Indeed, she doesn''t know what''s going on, but since Wu Min''s crazy woman is here, there will be no good. It''s just that everyone has come. It''s too late to leave at this time! As soon as she turned around, Wu Min smiled and said, "chief monitor, don''t hurry! Even if you look down on me, you can''t help but give face to all the old students here, can you? Or are you embarrassed to stay because the ugly things in private are hidden? " The voice is deliberately raised, and the intention is not bad, bitter and vicious. It was these words that made the private room clear, and all eyes focused on it. Aunt Tang''s face is blue and her eyes are cold! She didn''t go out again. At this time, it''s not appropriate for her to go. Moreover, she doesn''t want to go in the face of Wu Min''s provocation and fierce generals. "Who said I was leaving?" "Honey, let''s go. We''ll have a big meal today. Anyway, someone''s invited!" With a smile, like the proud queen, aunt Tang took Lin Hao into the private room. Wu Min also smiled. She didn''t bother because she didn''t need it at all. She just walked aside quietly and talked and laughed with some middle-aged men and women. Aunt Tang ignored it, took Lin Hao to sit down, and then leaned on his shoulder like a little bird. Unable to figure out what was going on, Lin Hao said, "aunt sugar, what''s going on?" "How do I know?" Aunt Tang pinched him quietly, but she smiled very sweet on her face. Maybe I met aunt fake sugar again! Lin Hao blinked and smiled bitterly. Aunt sugar ignored him and whispered in her ear, "from now on, until the end of the party, don''t call aunt, you know?" "What''s that called?" Lin Hao was stunned. Aunt Tang said angrily, "stupid, Xiao Wan, Wan''er, Tangtang, call it casually. Don''t call aunt anyway. Remember, at today''s party, you are my aunt''s boyfriend... " The wine shield has been upgraded to a shield! Lin Hao nodded, "well, then wan..." A word "Er" hasn''t been said yet. "Pooh Pooh", I can''t help laughing. no way! What a coke! He is not a person who likes to laugh, but at the moment, he can''t help laughing. Seeing him laughing happily, aunt sugar''s face turned black directly, and there was a murderous spirit in her beautiful eyes. But she covered it up well! In the blink of an eye, her face was sunny and full of bright smiles. Secretly, she reached out and touched Lin Hao''s waist. She said with a sweet smile, "what''s so funny? It makes people happy all at once -" What a whine! That tone, that look, really makes people''s scalp numb. Lin Hao immediately stopped laughing, blinked and said solemnly, "nothing, just suddenly remembered a joke. In the tortoise rabbit race, the rabbit was so stupid that even the tortoise couldn''t win..." Poof¡ª¡ª Lin Hao didn''t laugh this time, but aunt Tang couldn''t help it. The pink fist slapped him on the chest. Aunt sugar laughed and burst into tears. "Fuck off, did you do it on purpose?" "No, I''m serious. The rabbit didn''t win!" Lin Hao shook his head, very innocent. With this serious appearance, aunt Tang laughed more and more uncontrollably, and soon fell on him. The picture is good. Lang qingqiyi looks very happy! Secretly paying attention, Wu Min sneered in her heart. She scolded dog men and women and didn''t know shame. At the same time, the men and women around who were out of shape but looked extraordinary could not help it. "I didn''t believe it, but now I see it. Tang Wan, the younger you live, the more shameless you live!" A woman dressed in gold and silver and covered with famous brands came over, condescending and disdaining. After that, another middle-aged woman followed and said with a smile, "you can''t blame others. They really live young and beautiful. They can fascinate young people! But then again, it seems that only by being so carefree can people get younger. It''s not like we have so many things to think about... " Laughter is meaningful. Carefree here is equivalent to water-borne poplars, smelly and shameless. Such two women, as soon as they opened their mouth, a long planned storm came quietly Chapter 132 Sure enough, there is no good feast! It''s not much yet. Someone came up for ridicule for no reason. Lin Hao saw that the two women were jealous! The reason for jealousy is very simple. Aunt Tang is young and beautiful, and she is not old. On the contrary, they are old and old. However, he was not interested in it. He just asked curiously, "Wan''er, are these two aunts?" With a "Wan''er", I clearly want to laugh. It''s hard to pretend to be serious! This mouth is poisonous enough. Aunt Tang couldn''t help laughing at the smell of the speech. But she was not Wu min after all. She calmed down and thought, shook her head and said, "no nonsense, be polite, call aunt!" Very serious. In fact, her true relationship with Lin Hao is ready to come out. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He said "Hello, aunt"! In fact, there''s nothing wrong. In terms of seniority, it''s true. In terms of identity, they can get Lin Zixiao to shout "aunt". That''s the nature they''ve cultivated for ten years. But "Aunt!!!" "Tang Wan, you deceive people too much!" "What are you proud of? Why should you stand up in front of us when a man derails and goes to jail, forfeits his property and is alone? " "Yes! You see, you see, there are more than 40 people who hook up with a young man and dress like that. Don''t you have to point your face. Does she know what shame is? " "Beautiful, hum, is beautiful useful? My husband is the section chief of the Personnel Bureau. Our family has three suites and our family has a deposit of millions. What do you compare? You just go out and sell until you die. You can''t make this, you know? " "I''m not ashamed, but proud. I''ve never seen you so shameless. But fortunately, I don''t have to meet people like you in the future, and I don''t have to live in the same country and city with people like you. Tell you Tang Wan, our family is going to immigrate to Australia! Do you know where Australia is? That''s a foreign place you can''t go all your life! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get angry! Aunt Tang asked to call aunt Lin Hao. There is nothing wrong with this. The mistake is that the two women preconceived that this was aunt Tang''s deliberate provocation and humiliation. In this way, the two women who were already jealous and angry were angry and fierce. They are incomparable in appearance and figure. They are smart enough to show off their wealth and family. In fact, it is not only these two people who misunderstood, but also many people around them misunderstood. It was at this time that Wu Min finally "inadvertently" came over. "All right, all right, what a big deal. As for being so angry?" "At such an old age, it''s enough to be a mother for young people. People shout what''s wrong with aunt. That''s right, okay?" "Don''t be angry. We''re not monitor Tang. She''s getting younger and younger. Let''s be obedient!" "Wan''er, you too. What about this generation? Let your little man call your old classmates aunts. I can''t complain that others will be angry! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± drama queen! False models and false samples, at first glance, are persuasion. In fact, they add fuel to the fire for fear that the world will not be chaotic. It is also because of these words that there are more accusations and sarcasm. Aunt sugar has a bad face! Originally, she wanted to explain. After all, they are old classmates. There is no need to be so stiff. But after this series of runs, she suddenly didn''t want to explain! Looking at the faces around her, it seemed that there were traces of when she was young and carefree, but there was no familiar taste at that time. To tell the truth, she was a little disappointed. If she had known so, she would never have come to this so-called party! She didn''t want to argue. She didn''t want to stay for a moment. She took Lin Hao and left. But at this time, an old lady with white hair came in. That''s aunt Tang''s head teacher in high school, and she has always respected and appreciated in her heart. It was because she knew that the old man would come that she agreed to come to the party without even thinking about it. It was also because of the arrival of the old lady that Aunt sugar finally stopped leaving! The old lady is over 60 years old. She came from Yunzhou specially! Although there were many contradictions before, with her arrival, everything calmed down quickly. It''s good to show your self-cultivation and recall those youth you can''t go back. In a word, the atmosphere suddenly becomes very good. After a simple greeting, the old man suddenly took aunt Tang''s hand and said fondly, "Tang Wan, I heard that things haven''t been going well recently. Is it true?" Care as before. It was this simple speech that all eyes focused on Tang Wan. There were sympathy, Schadenfreude, and some other things that were unclear. Aunt Tang didn''t think too much. She was moved. She smiled and said, "it''s a little bad, but it''s all over. Don''t worry, teacher. I''m fine now! " As soon as the voice fell, there were giggles around. Although he didn''t speak, the laughter was really ironic and sounded harsh. Aunt Tang was so angry that she subconsciously wanted to get angry. The old man patted her hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t want to come, but I heard you..." Didn''t make it very clear. After a brief ambiguity, the old man said again, "seeing what you look like now, the teacher is much more relieved. You''ve always been a good boy, and the teacher believes you''re not that kind of person. No matter what others say about you, the teacher believes that you are good, and the teacher wants you to remember to be strong at any time. As long as the heart is strong enough, there is no barrier under the sky... " Earnestly teach and earnestly instruct. Although the words are very implicit, the unreserved trust and care are still moving and inexplicable. After a few words, the old man walked aside with a smile and talked to the others! In situ, aunt Tang''s head was low and she was very frustrated, so she shed tears. What I fear most is that women cry! When ordinary women cry, Lin Hao will only feel annoyed. When Aunt Tang cries, his heart hurts. But after all, he didn''t know how to comfort! He can only pestle like wood, guard and accompany silently. In the past, I don''t know how long, suddenly Wu Min smiled and said, "how about the big meal prepared for you?" Very proud. Aunt Tang was not stupid either. When she heard the speech, her face suddenly became gloomy: "you arranged it?" The sound is very cold. Before that, she didn''t think deeply. At the moment, listening to Wu Min''s words, she suddenly realized that things were not as simple as expected. The teacher didn''t think about it from the beginning! It was because I heard that something had happened to her that I came from Yunzhou. Looking back on the teacher''s words at that time, although she wanted to talk again and again, it was clear that the teacher knew about her divorce and what someone said about her and Lin Hao In this way, the problem arises. How did the teacher know about her? How did the teacher know about her and Lin Hao? Chapter 133 It''s puzzling! In fact, it doesn''t seem surprising at all! At the moment, aunt sugar has basically determined that this is a bureau, a Bureau specially set up for her. "In order to pull me in, I specially didn''t go far to Yunzhou to invite a teacher!" "In order to let the teacher come, he also specially informed me of my recent situation, and said those things that are meaningless and don''t exist at all!" "Wu Min, what on earth do you want to do?" "I told you more than once that the past has long passed, and it was not my fault at the beginning. Why do you hold on to it again and again? Don''t you feel too tired to live like this? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Wu Min, aunt sugar frowned. More than twenty years! More than 20 years later, the woman is still so obsessed and chasing. Seriously, Wu Min is not tired. She feels tired. To her, this woman is not hateful, that''s pathetic! However, Wu Min did not feel sorry for herself. She didn''t refute aunt Tang''s statement at all, and completely admitted it. With her arms in her arms, she looked condescending. She smiled and said, "not tired, really not tired. On the contrary, I think it''s very interesting. I''m very happy to see you now, really. I don''t want to do anything. I just like to see you down now... " A pure person. This is hate, ten years, twenty years, even thirty years, forty years, a lifetime, hate to the bone! Driven by this hatred, she doesn''t need any motivation. As long as she sees aunt sugar''s bad luck, she will be happy. Listening to these words, aunt sugar knew that the woman was possessed and could not be saved! She didn''t argue with him at all. Aunt Tang sneered, "unfortunately, you are wrong. I''m not as down as you think. I''m much more free and unrestrained than you think. And you must have heard it just now. The teacher doesn''t believe all the nonsense you say. " "Really?" Wu Min smiles, enchanting. It seemed that she didn''t care much. She smiled. She blinked and said, "then wait and see. The good play has just begun. I hope you can stick to the end..." Words, a twist, all kinds of customs have gone. Aunt Tang''s face was overcast and she didn''t make a sound for a long time. Lin Hao touched his nose and asked, "aunt sugar, shall we withdraw first?" "Why withdraw? The teacher came all the way for me. She hasn''t left yet. How can I go first? " Aunt Tang looked curious. After saying this, she patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, aunt Tang will be fine. After all, isn''t that the point? My aunt is not so fragile and won''t be knocked down! " After speaking, he blinked naughtily, and there was a smile on his face again. The next time, people arrived again and again! Aunt Tang''s popularity is not so bad in the end. Among the later people, there are several who have a good relationship, which is not the same as those before. Lin Hao didn''t bother either. Seeing that they were having a good chat, he took the initiative to step aside. However, his self-consciousness did not receive due respect! Someone has been staring at him for a long time. Seeing him alone now is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for those who pay close attention secretly. He just walked away. Before he could stand still, someone came to the door! "Lin Hao, right? Hello, my name is Li Zhuangwu. I''m Tang Wan''s classmate in high school. You can call me uncle Li or president Li..." After a brief self introduction, a business card was handed over. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. For Aunt Tang''s face, he took it. The business card is gorgeous, with the words "general manager of Dashi real estate" on it and a telephone. It looks like a person. But he didn''t quite understand what the man meant by giving him a business card as soon as he came up! Seeing that he didn''t speak with his business card, Li Zhuangwu was not angry. He smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I heard you worked as a security guard at school. How about coming to work with me? I can''t promise. For Tang Wan''s sake, I''ll give you this number every year! " There was a touch of pride and disdain between the words. After the words, an index finger stretched out. Lin Hao was not angry either. He laughed and said, "ten million?" Li Zhuangwu shook his head with a stiff smile. "Is it 100 million?" Lin Hao guessed again. Poof¡ª¡ª Li Zhuangwu is about to vomit blood. Feeling greatly insulted and teased, his face turned black. "10 million is not, 100 million is not. Don''t say you''re going to pay a million..." Lin Hao lost his smile. For the third time, he guessed that he didn''t go up, but said a price that sounded very funny. In fact, there is a lot of one million yuan. In this era, more than 99% of families can''t take out such a deposit! In fact, he promised to help Changdao to fight, and his appearance fee was only one million! But that''s all from the past. Siguiting World War I, 15 million, Yunzhou auction, 65 million, only twice, his deposit has reached 80 million. Now the 80 million he basically didn''t move, because he didn''t know what to do! If you didn''t suddenly feel that you should change the environment for the little girl and throw the card to Bai wanqiu to buy a house, I''m afraid the money doesn''t know when it will rust. In this case, it''s only a million, really, so little that he wants to laugh! But "What a big breath!" "You''re just a security guard in the school district. Your income won''t exceed 20000 yuan a year. You open your mouth and close your mouth. Who do you think you are? Do you think you are master Lin? " Angry! Li Zhuangwu sneered, and his words made no secret of his disdain and contempt. I guess wrong after all. It doesn''t seem to be a million Thinking in his heart, Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing, and his face was inexplicably strange. He was not very angry. He just smiled and asked, "do you know Master Lin?" Li Zhuang Wu snorted coldly and disdained to answer. Shaking his head, Lin Hao laughed: "if I said I was master Lin, you wouldn''t believe it, would you?" Li Zhuangwu did not remain silent this time. He sneered angrily and said, "you? Master Lin? Hum, if you are master Lin, I''ll kneel down and knock your head three times in the Wudang field of Li Zhuang! " The tone is very heavy. It doesn''t look like a joke. When he finished speaking, he didn''t give Lin Hao a chance to speak at all. He said proudly, "for Tang Wan''s face, I can give you a chance. As long as you are willing to come and work with me, I promise you a hundred thousand a year, but the condition is that you leave Tang Wan obediently! Don''t think I''m kidding you. I''m serious. You can''t covet a woman like Tang Wan. You''d better take my words to heart, or... " Sneer, there are threats in the words that are still unfinished! Lin Hao didn''t care either. He just looked at him and smiled quietly. At one moment, he smiled and said, "100000, really a lot, but I tell you, I''m really master Lin..." Chapter 134 part! Feeling that he was greatly humiliated, Lin Hao finished his words, and Li Zhuang Wudang left with an angry face. I still don''t believe it! But it''s right to think about it. It''s not easy for people at this level to hear master Lin''s name. It''s really difficult to recognize him. Lin Hao didn''t care too much! He knew that Li Zhuangwu had an evil intention towards aunt Tang, and he also knew that this guy had a hatred in his heart and was planning to threaten and retaliate against him, but he didn''t care. "The mole ant facing the elephant is like a mayfly shaking a tree and a mantis beating a cart!" "I hope you don''t do anything stupid, especially don''t do anything to Aunt sugar, otherwise you will regret coming to this world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently in my heart, I soon stopped thinking about it. But even so, after Li Zhuangwu left, several waves of people came again and again. All men! It seems to know everything about him and aunt sugar very well. Among these people, they either came to ridicule or came to force him to stay away from Aunt sugar. The most wonderful thing is that maybe because Li Zhuangwu has a successful career and a little money, someone came to hold grievances for Li Zhuangwu. Looking at Aunt Tang''s face, he was not angry and took it lightly, but in this way, the party couldn''t accommodate him any more. In the current situation, no matter men or women, the four fields are enemy! Fortunately, he didn''t care, and aunt Tang came back soon. Aunt Tang also paid attention to the situation here. As soon as she came back, she asked, "Xiao Hao, what did those people say just now, just tell aunt, and aunt will find them to settle accounts..." His face was angry and seemed to know the faces of those people. Lin Hao was not angry. He smiled calmly and said, "nothing, just chat!" "Really?" Aunt sugar frowned and her face was deeply suspicious. Lin Hao smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "aunt sugar, it seems that your classmates in that session are doing well. Whether men or women are big bosses or officials, they are worth millions at the most!" It''s an exaggeration to be a millionaire, but it''s true that they''re doing well. According to the information disclosed by those people just now, among these people, the one named Li Zhuangwu is the best. The man made a fortune in the real estate business from Liucheng, but now he has gone out of Liucheng and has been doing well in several surrounding cities. It is said that his assets are more than 100 million. Secondly, there are some officials, some directors and some section chiefs. Knowing that he deliberately opened the topic, aunt sugar was a little unhappy, but she still pointed to the people in the field and said, "how many people do you see here?" Some answers are beyond the point! However, Lin Hao didn''t care. He took a casual look and said with a smile, "in his early twenties, what''s the problem?" "Of course there''s a problem!" Aunt Tang was white eyed and said, "there were more than 40 people in the class at that time. At present, there are less than 20 here, including many family members like you..." i see. Lin Hao is not stupid either. After thinking about it, he seems to understand something. Seeing him thinking, aunt Tang sighed and said, "it''s not better than that in the past! I thought I could not only see the teacher, but also see many students in those years. After all, years are like knives. Unknowingly, many people disappeared! " A little melancholy. The disappearance here is not the end of life, but the disappearance in each other''s world and forgetting the Jianghu. Listening to these words, Lin Hao was silent. He also remembered a lot! Those years, those people, those things... When he rode on the road of longevity, many people, many things disappeared from his world silently and were never remembered again. Once he didn''t feel sad and twitching, but now under the infection of aunt sugar, he couldn''t help but sigh. It seemed to understand his mood. Aunt sugar soon smiled again and said, "well, don''t think so much, just talk about it casually. In fact, it''s right to think about it. If my aunt is really bad today, I''m afraid she has no face to come over. So, it''s normal. Really, this world is like this. Birds of a feather flock together. If you don''t think you can mix well, you won''t appear here... " It''s easy. Words and expressions are calm and wise to see through the world. Listening to these words, Lin Hao didn''t feel much. Instead, she was living by Amway and was no longer melancholy. But as soon as this mood gets better, some things can''t be restrained and remembered again! "To be honest, what did those people say just now?" "Don''t lie, don''t talk about it, and don''t answer. You should dare to cheat your aunt, hum, and kneel with your aunt at night!" Apricot eyes stare round. It''s a little pepper ready to fight at any time. It seems that it''s not good to protect his shortcomings. Aunt Tang is still chasing after what he clearly doesn''t want to care about In particular, I used to be tired of feeding sugar. Now I''m going to kneel on the washboard. Did I finally find out my conscience, or did I pay attention to something else? don''t get it! I''m not used to it! After thinking about it, Lin Hao still didn''t want to cause trouble and destroy the atmosphere of the party. However, there are always people who are not sensible! "Chief monitor, I say you have a bad eye!" "Yes, chief monitor, you can''t find anyone here. You have to find one like this. There''s nothing you want except youth!" "They are all old classmates. To be honest, we are not happy to see you now. But no matter what, life will pass, people should look forward, can''t break the jar, let alone make do with it. Chief monitor, listen to our advice and stop! We don''t have much ability to say, but it''s no problem to introduce you to an excellent and reliable man! " "Yes, yes, there is one ready-made here! If you don''t believe it, Lao Li of our class is calm and reliable, has a successful career, and now has a fortune of hundreds of millions. He has what he wants in real estate and cars. The most important thing is that Lao Li has always been thinking about you, the chief monitor. No, after hearing about you, he quickly divorced and waited to spend the rest of his life with you! " "Squad leader, we are not young. We should be practical when considering problems. Yes, you look young and beautiful now, and you are no worse than the little girls in seventeen and eighteen. How long may you last? Years do not forgive, one day you will be old! Yes, people don''t like you when you are young, but will they still like you when you are old? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao doesn''t want to make trouble, but something comes to the door. I didn''t take any advantage before. Now aunt Tang is back, and Li Zhuangwu and others come to show superiority and brush the sense of existence. Actually, it''s nothing! A fair lady and a gentleman are fond of love. This is the eternal truth, which has been true since ancient times. With regard to Aunt Tang''s current conditions, it''s really impossible to say that it doesn''t make people excited. It''s just that some words here are too shameless, so... Aunt sugar is angry! Chapter 135 "Ridiculous, do you dare to be more shameless?!" "I haven''t settled with you yet. You sent it to the door yourself. Who do you think you are? Why should you take care of my private affairs?" "Yes, I''m divorced! Yes, all my previous possessions have been confiscated! But so what? That''s why you''re talking nonsense here, that''s why you''re interfering in my private life here? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt sugar is very angry. While subconsciously blocking in front of Lin Hao, she retorted loudly and questioned Li Zhuangwu and others. She smelled of gunpowder. Lin Hao didn''t want her to be angry, so he advised her, but it was useless! Aunt Tang was angry not only because these people insulted and offended her, but also because they looked down on him and belittled him. Although he was silent and didn''t explain the previous things, at present, these people dare to say so in front of her, so when she stopped, what kind of faces these people had, I don''t know! Because of this, the anger can''t go down, and this tone can''t be swallowed anyway. The voice was a little loud. Soon, people scattered all over the private room gathered around, and their eyes were only staring here. Even the white haired old lady who used to be a teacher came here! Then the scene became lively. Someone advised! Some people gloat! Someone added fuel to the fire! Among all the people, Wu Min is the most active. He is obviously laughing and persuading peace, but in fact, he is cynical, cutting meat with a soft knife and has a bad intention. So, Lin Hao understands! No wonder the woman is confident and confident, which is what she called "the good play is still ahead". In other words, all this, either she deliberately instigated and promoted, or she had expected. In the final analysis, she just hates aunt sugar. She just wants to humiliate aunt sugar! But aunt sugar is not so fragile after all. In the face of all the ridicule around her, she was not knocked down. She didn''t cry, she didn''t compromise, on the contrary, she was more angry and more motivated. She thanked the two old classmates for their support and defense, and comforted the old teacher not to worry. Then she looked at everyone around her. It''s cold! The face is cold, the eyes are cold, and the heart is colder! But she didn''t speak. She ignored all these people. Finally, her eyes rested on Li Zhuangwu. "Li Zhuangwu, they say you divorced for me, is that right?" The voice is cold and the eyes are pressing. Facing the sharp eyes, it was as if he had been completely seen through without a trace. Rao had seen a lot of all kinds of scenes. At this moment, Li Zhuangwu''s face also quickly congested and became red. Under the invisible and ubiquitous oppression, he couldn''t continue to be shameless after all! In other words, he was not shameless at all, because he didn''t say those words before. They were only said by others to please him. However, his answer is not so pure! "My divorce is my business. It really has nothing to do with you, but I think they''re right. This boy, he doesn''t deserve you at all." Righteous words. These words took care of his face and pushed Lin Hao to the forefront of the storm again. It was also this. After saying that, his inner shame dissipated. Li Zhuangwu''s face quickly returned to normal, and even there was a trace of pride and disdain in his eyebrows. Aunt sugar didn''t explain! She still stood in front of Lin Hao and said sarcastically, "he doesn''t deserve me. You mean, you deserve it?" In a word, Li Zhuangwu''s face was hard and red again. He wanted to say that he deserved it, but in the face of the ironic and disdainful eyes, he still didn''t choose to humiliate himself. However, someone nearby is unfair! "Jokes, of course, deserve it. Do you want to ask?" "Yes, Lao Li is worth hundreds of millions. Why can''t he deserve what he wants?" "Unfortunately, Lao Li doesn''t look up to me, or I''ll divorce him!" "Don''t take yourself too seriously, Tang Wan. Yes, you look young and beautiful now, but that''s just looking. In fact, you don''t count how old you are? " "That is, more than 40 people are still married. In two years, they should be grandma when they get married and have children. They should also be their own big girl with yellow flowers. There are rare goods to live in?" "Lao Li doesn''t deserve you. Hehe, this is probably the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Zhuangwu didn''t mean to speak, but he was rich and powerful, and some people were willing to help. Men are OK, and they talk like that. Those women talk with a strange air. That''s ugly! Even if she told herself again and again not to share common knowledge with these people, aunt sugar could not help blushing with anger at this time. Just then, Wu Min jumped out and added fuel to the fire. "All right, stop talking, stop talking!" "What are you doing? You''re really addicted to taking care of other people''s private affairs, aren''t you?" "Can feelings be forced? No matter how good Lao Li is, Tang Wan just doesn''t like him. How useful can you say here? " "But wan, don''t blame the big guy for talking about you here. Everyone is doing it for you!" "Although it''s hard to say, the fact is that you''re not young. You''re married for the second time and your children are almost grown up. So, what else do you think you''re doing? Listen to everyone''s advice and follow Lao Li. At least there is a dependency for the rest of your life. Children will not be shy in their pockets when they go to school and start a family! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A vicious woman. It seems that it has nothing to do with her, but she is actually everywhere. It seems that these words are good for Aunt sugar and excuse her, but in fact, they are all sarcastic under the cloak of care. It is the so-called pair of aunt Tang and Li Zhuangwu, which is not only a mockery, but also a fierce general. She understands aunt sugar''s temperament. She knows that Aunt sugar can''t get together with Li Zhuangwu, and she doesn''t want aunt sugar to get together with Li Zhuangwu! This is a woman! Hate deeply, hate deliberately! But she was wrong after all. Aunt Tang was very angry. After listening to her words, she didn''t get angry. Facing Wu Min''s proud eyes, aunt Tang sneered: "I didn''t want to say, but I think some of you are really childish and ridiculous. Yes, I''m not young! Indeed, I have been divorced and had children! But so what? If you''re not young, you''ll die if you have children from marriage. You should find someone to make do with it? Stupid! I''ve failed once. Why should I step in for the second time? Obviously, I haven''t been distressed for the first time. Why am I stupid to believe that the second marriage will be cherished as a treasure? Sorry, I''m not that stupid! I can live well alone. I''m not interested in foolishly looking for a man to sleep with, be a nanny and look at his face. You may find it interesting, but for me, it''s not smart, it''s called cheap!!! " Chapter 136 fully and delightfully! After aunt sugar finished speaking, the whole audience fell into silence. Some people blush with shame, some people tremble with popularity, and many people are meditating! Lin Hao is very pleased. Originally, he was worried, but he was relieved to hear these words. Indeed, what''s the matter with old age, second marriage and children? Clearly they can live a good life, why should they wronged themselves, why should they be cheap? Just for the money that doesn''t belong to you, it''s fun to be a nanny, sleep with people for free, and see people''s faces every day? It''s quiet in the private room! Even though many people have not experienced it, there are some reasons that can be understood as soon as they hear it, and there is no refutation at all. When things got to this point, the atmosphere of the party could no longer be stiff. Although Wu Min revealed aunt Tang''s situation as an inducement, the behavior of Li Zhuangwu and others can be said to be their self righteous spontaneous behavior. Now it seems that there is no play, so they all quit one by one and retreat actively! It didn''t feel interesting. Aunt Tang didn''t intend to stay more. She said hello to the teacher and said "be humble". She took Lin Hao and prepared to leave. However, Wu Min doesn''t want to let her go! "I want to go now. Are you afraid?" With a proud face in front, Wu Min provoked. I finally tore my face! Although many people realized that this pair of once good sisters were not easy to deal with, they still maintained their superficial politeness. And now, all politeness is gone, completely tearing his face. Aunt sugar looked a little ugly when she was blocked. "Wu Min, you''ve had enough. You''re not satisfied with so many arrangements today. What do you want?" Aunt sugar said angrily. Wu Min smiled: "where is this? The play I arranged is not over yet!" "Really?" Aunt Tang''s face was cold. "Then play it yourself. I''m not interested in wasting time with you here." After saying that, he pulled Lin Hao to go, but he was still stopped. Seeing aunt Tang angry, Wu Min was very proud and said with a smile, "if you want to go, you can, but you have to admit defeat first!" "OK, I admit defeat. You won. Can you do it now?" Aunt sugar scoffed. It''s really exhausting to meet such a reckless woman. But Wu Min didn''t finish. He looked arrogant and said, "just admit defeat is not enough. You have to apologize to me." be insatiable! In a word, aunt sugar''s chest fluctuated violently and her face turned black. No matter what the so-called apology is, at least she can''t lower her head. This is a matter of principle! This is completely different from the previous casually admit defeat! Seeing the situation freeze again, the old lady who had been confused finally came back to her senses. "Well, well, it''s such a big person. It''s rare to meet once. Why should it be like this?" "The teacher is old and can''t see you several times. The teacher doesn''t know what happened between you. It''s like today, but give the teacher a face. Forget it?" "Come on, Tang Wan, don''t go either. Just stay here with the teacher!" "Wu Min, you too. You really can''t get through it. In the future, you can''t control how you quarrel or beat the teacher, but today, give the teacher a face!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady made peace. The person who is a teacher is very talkative. The effect of this is also good. The originally fragmented atmosphere has become mellow in this way. Even though I don''t want to stay more, aunt Tang stayed in the face of the teacher''s request! It seemed as if nothing had happened. Then we talked and laughed, and everything was fine. Naturally, the content of the party is not just dinner! After dinner, take a nap and come out of the imperial kitchen garden. A group of people are ready to go back to the old campus. This arrangement is still good and meaningful! There was no moth here. When she saw aunt Tang driving the BMW seven series, Wu Min''s face was very ugly and her hatred grew stronger. Then, many people, including Li Zhuangwu, felt that they were slapped hard and their faces were burning. Millions of cars, not everyone can afford to drive! Even if there are more successful people among the students in those years, only a few people can afford to drive a million luxury cars. However, the car is not the most important thing. What is important is that it can afford to drive such a car, which proves that the owner of the car is not so down and out as expected. Just "How is that possible?" "Mingming is divorced and has nothing. How can she afford to drive such a car?" "I don''t believe it. I don''t have it. What''s her -- what''s her reason?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Similar voices continue to reverberate in the hearts of Wu Min and others. Each time, they add more hatred to their hearts and distort their complexion. Hate is like this, often do not need too many reasons! It''s hard to love a person, hateful a person, just a little introduction, it can continue to ferment, deeper and thicker, until it''s completely out of control It is because of this deep hatred that the planned trip has changed quietly. According to the original plan, after dinner, I went back to the campus, and then I went to visit Wu Min''s new house in Longting imperial garden. This is what Wu Min has planned for a long time, and it''s what she especially wants to show off! But the plan can''t keep up with the change. A seven series BMW worth millions makes her joy and show off so pale and childish. Although the house cost millions, the house and the car are not the same concept! In the original plan, her new house worth millions was the finale of the humiliation of aunt sugar, but now it can''t. So she changed her mind! The process of returning to campus was very smooth. During the National Day holiday, the campus is very quiet and undisturbed. Everyone can enjoy the memories and find the fun of that year. It was aunt Tang who quietly forgot her original unhappiness in such an environment, sometimes laughing and sometimes feeling. Finally, I found a classroom that I forgot to lock, and everyone sat in. The old lady picked up the chalk again and stood on the podium. Below, everyone sat down and listened quietly Time is so quiet, flowing, flowing, quietly, unconsciously. At one moment, the old lady said "class is over", as if she touched the deepest string in her heart. Quietly, many people''s eyes were red. Then Aunt sugar cried, followed by tears. Years are like a knife! Time is unfair. Over the past 20 years, some people are the same as in those years, but others are no longer in years. Time is also fair. Those in the past will always be the past and can''t come back. In an inexplicable and bleak atmosphere, the group walked out of the campus! After coming out for so long, the old lady was sad and tired. As soon as she came out, she was picked up by the children waiting at the school gate. "Is it finally over?" Aunt Tang looked at the clear sky above her head. She didn''t know whether she was celebrating or sighing. Just as she was pulling Lin Hao to say goodbye to all this, suddenly a sarcastic voice came from behind. Chapter 137 The old lady finally left! After so long, Wu Min finally jumped out! She didn''t take these old classmates to see her new house according to the original plan, nor did she make those messy twists and turns. There was little time left, and there was only one chance. This time, she was very direct. "Didn''t your little man give you a villa? Why, don''t you plan to take the big guy to have a look?" Wu Min stood in front with a sneer on her face. Her eyes were intertwined with hate and pride, and there were many complex emotions that could not be explained clearly. During the conversation, she turned back and patted the blocked door behind her, exclaimed: "it''s so beautiful, isn''t it more than a million yuan? Now I believe that you are not as down as I thought. At least few of us can afford to drive such a car. In this way, the villa should be true... " Her eyes were intoxicated. She seemed to be talking to herself. At one moment, she suddenly turned her face again. "Yes, I''m afraid you don''t know yet? The last time I met our monitor Tang was at the Sales Office of Longting Yuyuan. As you should all know, Longting Yuyuan is developed by Liu''s group on the Bank of Bibo lake. It is one of the most high-grade buildings in Liucheng city. " "I thought it was great that I had a house there, but I met monitor Tang last time. Guess what?" Quiet! Glancing one by one, Wu Min said slowly with a smile, and suddenly stopped again. Very appetizing! Can also grasp the hearts of the people! As soon as she stopped, someone immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" Followed by more and more people asking questions, the scene once became very noisy. Lin Hao frowned, but made no sound! Aunt Tang couldn''t help it. She said with a black face: "shut up, Wu Min, what are you doing? Do you think I''m really afraid of you, don''t you?" I''m so angry! Over and over again, I was in a good mood when I came out of the campus. Now I''m ruined. It was this anger that calmed down all around. Wu Min was not angry either. With a slight smile, she didn''t pay attention to Aunt sugar at all, but smiled around and said, "but our monitor Tang said that the little man gave her a villa, and it''s on the Bank of Bibo lake. At that time, I still didn''t believe it, and my stomach hurt with laughter. After all, there was only one villa on the hillside of yunvfeng mountain, which was unique and worth hundreds of millions. Now... " Smile convergence, eyes faint! After a short pause, he smiled: "now I believe that I can afford to drive millions of cars. It''s not strange to have the villa on yunvfeng. What do you think?" Her eyes finally returned to Aunt sugar, and her intention was clear. Although this statement can''t stand scrutiny logically, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work logically at this time. The important thing is that some people are willing to believe these words! Under such circumstances, the scene soon became lively again. "Isn''t it, so cow?" "What''s the name of the villa at yunvfeng? Oh, remember, it''s called yunvmingzhu. I said Lao Wu, you didn''t lie. We really have a villa as big as our monitor?" "I know that place. It is said that the Liu family left it for themselves. It has just been built for less than a year! As far as I know, not counting the land, the construction and decoration costs alone cost tens of millions. If someone really gives it to our monitor, I believe it must be true love! I''m just curious. Who can ask for the villa from the Liu family? " "Hey, why do you think so much? I think, since our chief monitor dares to say this, it must be true. What do you say? " "Yes, the monitor never lies. She said there must be. Just as old Wu said, it doesn''t seem strange to be able to drive a million luxury cars and live in a jade daughter pearl villa. Do you think so? " "In this way, I''m relieved. Don''t laugh at the ugly words. I don''t know what the villa looks like. Chief monitor, don''t mind taking us to have a look?" "Yes, monitor, that''s a unique place in Liucheng. To tell you the truth, I want to go in and have a look in my dream. Monitor, you will make me, right?" "I really want to go, too. I can''t wait to boast, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± this is it. It doesn''t matter whether there is logic or not. What matters is that someone needs such a "fact" and someone is willing to believe it. At this age, you can still look like a dog. There are basically no real fools on the scene. Clearly no one believes Wu Min''s words! Obviously no one believes that Lin Hao has the ability and courage to give such a valuable villa to Aunt Tang! But at this time, except for very few people, the scene chose to believe. No one mocks! Because ridicule is too low and boring. But in fact, these insincere words are hundreds of times better and more lethal than explicit ridicule. The scene is very lively! It''s not easy to love someone, but it''s very simple to hate. In the final analysis, the seven series BMW worth millions hit too many people in the face! In this case, Wu Min is not the only one who has hatred in his heart. Almost 90% of the people present have hatred and resentment in their hearts. If you have hatred and resentment, you will find it back! Previously, the old lady was fine when she was here, but she didn''t have a good attack. Now that the old lady has left, Wu Min has provided such a good opportunity. How can she not seize it? So there is the current situation! It has to be said that Wu Min''s grasp of people''s hearts is quite accurate. She really worked hard on the road of hating aunt sugar. At this moment, the truth is not important. The important thing is that everyone needs the truth and is willing to believe that it is the truth! Aunt sugar is not stupid. If she calms down, she must understand these people''s thoughts. She just wants to humiliate her and find her lost face. Unfortunately, she is not so calm at this time! Wu Min, a group of unreasonable people, provoked and insulted again and again. To be honest, she has had enough today. She felt wronged! No matter how strong her mouth is, no matter how strong her surface is, she is only a woman after all. She also hopes to be held in the palm of her hand and protected in her heart. She also hopes to have a shoulder to help her shelter from wind and rain, rumors and humiliation But she didn''t! She has nothing! No one protected her, no one relied on her, no one sheltered her from the wind and rain So she cried! Wu Min finally achieved her wish. She finally broke aunt sugar''s strong heart defense and let aunt sugar cry in public. Wu Min is very proud of this. She won the battle that lasted more than 20 years. She smiled happily and proudly. She thought she would have a good sleep at night! At the same time, the people around also laughed! How about a million luxury cars? What if it''s as beautiful as a flower? After all, aunt sugar still lowered her head, and they also found the face they lost. However, no one knows that Lin Hao is angry at this time Chapter 138 Lin Hao is really angry! But anger does not mean anger, let alone murder. It''s really easy for him to teach these people at the moment. He can let them die unconsciously. But is that really good? Not really! In the current situation, it''s too cheap for him to lift to death, and he''s not like these people. He looked as calm as ever, and he didn''t say anything. He just silently opened aunt sugar''s bag and felt out a bag of paper towels. "Aunt, don''t cry!" I really want to be a warm man and comfort with my heart. Unfortunately, it seems that he doesn''t know much. He is full of many skills and reaches the peak, but just like this, he may not be as good as the current junior high school students. Without a word of serious comfort, he tore open the plastic bag, took out a paper towel and handed it to him. Aunt sugar didn''t answer! He didn''t insist, and foolishly and clumsily went to wipe her tears. Maybe it hurt because of too much force, or maybe it didn''t clean. In a word, aunt sugar couldn''t stand it soon. She turned her head and stared at him. Then she laughed. She took the paper towel and wiped it by herself. At the sight of the smile, it was as bright as the warm winter sun. In an instant, Lin Hao also smiled, loosened his frown, and his mood suddenly brightened. Sometimes it''s really easy to be happy. You don''t need a reason at all! Just like now, when Aunt sugar smiles, he smiles. When Aunt sugar is happy, he is happy In fact, some things are already very clear at this time! The word "aunt" clearly shows that there is not so much chaos between him and aunt sugar, and it is not as dirty as Wu Min and others imagined. It''s not that you don''t know shame! After looking back, many people quietly blushed. Of course, some people''s minds became active again, such as Li Zhuangwu. But for Lin Hao now, all this is not important! Seeing his silly smile, aunt sugar smiled more and more brightly. In the end, she couldn''t help it. At one moment, she punched him and said, "I''m stupid. I can''t wipe a tear. How are you going to marry a daughter-in-law in the future?" The surface is angry, but the heart is very warm. At this time, she found that it wasn''t that bad! It turned out that she was not loved by no one. At least this little fool like wood stood by, accompanied her and protected her. Of course, she''s not going to make trouble anymore! She has cried, she has bowed her head, and I believe that no matter Wu min or others present, there is no reason to continue to be embarrassed with her at the moment. Now, she plans to take Lin Hao out of here. As for these so-called old classmates... I hope to forget the Jianghu and never see them again in my life. The fact is as she expected! The goal has been achieved. Now no one has embarrassed her, including Wu min. But she didn''t expect that Lin Hao was the one who didn''t want to let go! After pulling twice, he didn''t pull. He was surprised. Lengbu Ding Lin Hao smiled and asked, "aunt sugar, go to see our villa?" It seems to be a tone of discussion, but in fact it has an indisputable overbearing tone. Aunt Tang was stunned, "ah", a pair of good-looking apricot eyes blinked and blinked, full of confusion. At the same time, Wu Min and others were stunned and didn''t understand their meaning! Lin Hao didn''t explain either. He smiled and said, "don''t they look at your villa in yunvfeng? Just let them see..." The words are very simple, but the meaning is very clear. Since they want to see it, let them see enough! Smell speech, sugar aunt moved, but also some cry and laugh. "Little fool, if you do, why don''t you show it to others? It''s funny to cry here? Well, well, I know you like villas. Don''t worry. My aunt is trying to save money. There will be villas soon! " While talking and laughing, the tiger touched Lin Hao''s head by the way. The doting and joy in his eyes were too strong to melt. The people around are not so polite! "These days, there are really everyone!" "I''ve seen boasters. I''ve never seen anyone so boastful!" "Let others boast. Anyway, boasting is not against the law and there is no need to pay taxes, isn''t it?" "The villa on yunvfeng, ha ha, it''s easy to say. Today, we put our words here. If the villa on yunvfeng is yours, we''ll kneel down for you on the spot!" "Yes, not only kneel down, but also kowtow!" "Boy, it''s not that we don''t give face. You asked for it. What do you say if the villa isn''t yours?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± sneer! Leng hum! Originally, it was over, but because of Lin Hao, the storm started again. Listen to these words, aunt sugar is also a little anxious. But before she could tell, Lin Hao smiled and said, "aunt sugar, did you bring the key you gave you last time?" "Of course, but..." Nothing good, but! As soon as he heard it, Lin Hao didn''t wait to finish and got into the car directly. Seeing that he seemed to be true, aunt sugar was helpless, so she didn''t say any more. She could only sigh and get on the bus. Shortly thereafter, aunt Tang started the car on the road and drove towards Bibo lake. At the same time, Wu Min and others sneered one by one. They drove to keep up, just waiting to see a joke. In less than half an hour, on the North Bank of Bibo lake, at the gate of the villa at the foot of yunvfeng mountain, the BMW seven series took the lead in stopping! Lin Hao gets off first. Follow aunt sugar to get off. After that, a series of vehicles arrived, and Wu Min and others got off in turn. "How beautiful!" "I don''t think it should be called a villa. It should be called a villa!" The environment is quiet and elegant. Looking at the scenery in the villa through the gate, aunt Tang sincerely praised it. Soon she smiled bitterly again, shook her head and said, "I think I may be crazy. I''m fooling around with you..." Still don''t believe it! To be exact, I didn''t believe it at all. Listening to these words, soon there was excitement around. "I also think you may be crazy. Children are fooling around. You can take it seriously!" "It is worthy of being the first existence in Liucheng. If you can go in for a visit, you will live ten years less! Who, don''t you say let''s learn? Why are you still waiting? Why don''t you open the door quickly? " "Yes, yes, open the door quickly. We''re all waiting to kneel down and kowtow!" "Yes, don''t be embarrassed. It''s nothing to go in and kowtow on your knees. Is that right?" "Must be right, ha ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another cynical run on the bank. Among them, Wu Min is the most ferocious, followed by Li Zhuangwu, a thief who never dies. Aunt Tang bit her lips and her face was red. Lin Hao ignored it! He just stretched out his hand to trim aunt sugar''s slightly scattered hair temples, and then said with a smile: "aunt sugar, go! This is my first gift to you. I hope you like it... " Very quiet! The soft smile, with a faint sour and vicissitudes of voice, at this moment, it seems that time is solidified here and the world is fixed. Infected by the smile and voice, aunt Tang took out the key from her bag and walked to the door of the villa Chapter 139 "Ka!" Lock open. It was like thunder on a sunny day. Suddenly, aunt sugar was stunned. At the same time, as if strangled by an invisible force, Wu Min and others stopped laughing and sneering. So quiet! It''s embarrassing! It seemed that he was slapped hard, and both sides of his face smoked. At this moment, a group of people turned red, their eyes were about to come out, and their mouths were open enough to fill eggs. In the silence, I don''t know how long, "bang", a careless, aunt sugar''s slightly heavy lock fell to the ground. It was that dull noise that woke her up. At the same time, Wu Min and others behind her also woke up! "Impossible, impossible!" "How can it be yours? How can this poor boy be the Lord here?" "I see. You secretly matched the key. It must be, it must be!" "You''re breaking into private houses. It''s against the law, it''s against the law!" "Ha ha, Tang Wan, you are becoming more and more promising. Just to avoid humiliation, you do all these things, and you dare to do all these things!" "Wait, I''ll call the police. I''ll call the police right away..." Some crazy! Wu Min''s face was distorted, and her wild laughter was almost crazy. After saying that, she soon calmed down again, with cold eyes and a face of resentment, and began to call the police. At this time, Li Zhuangwu couldn''t help but say coldly, "I have to admit that I underestimated you. You have guts, really, but do you think it''s appropriate for you to do so? Or do you think we are all fools and will believe such a bad lie? What nonsense!! Just for a moment of vanity, you pulled Tang Wan into the fire pit. You let her get the stain that she can''t wash away for life. Why should you bear it? " It sounds like a bell, with an unusually high profile. If Wu Min''s madness is aimed at Aunt Tang, Li Zhuangwu''s hatred is directed at Lin Hao. The only difference is that men are different from women. At least it makes sense. These words were soon echoed by everyone, and there was a lot of criticism around. Aunt sugar doesn''t believe it either! Before that, I didn''t think deeply. At the moment, when I heard the speech, I was in a hurry. "Xiao Hao, go quickly!" "Hurry up. It''s good to have an aunt here. The key is aunt''s and the door is opened by aunt. It has nothing to do with you!" "I believe you didn''t do that. It must be a coincidence. The key can open the door. It must be..." Anxious, hurried, at a certain moment, "Er", all the voices stopped suddenly. He put his hand over aunt Tang''s mouth, and the palm seemed to feel the heat of her breathing. Lin Hao smiled with soft and warm eyes. After a short silence, he smiled and said, "aunt sugar, there''s not so much to do. Just tell me, do you like this gift?" "Like..." Facing the gentle eyes, aunt sugar subconsciously opened her mouth, and a little shy red cloud appeared on her cheeks. But when she came back, she was worried again and said, "Xiao Hao, when are you still making trouble? Go, go, go, go... " Pushing and shoving. Watching this scene, there were constant sneers and sarcasm around. Lin Hao ignored it. When everyone didn''t expect it, he took two steps forward and pushed the heavy iron door open with a "creak". It seems to open a new world. When the door opens, the scene is quiet. At this time, no one mocks the run. Everyone greedily looks at the colorful and wonderful world inside the gate, obsessed and yearning. But it didn''t last long! Calm down, the voice of ridicule became stronger. In the eyes of Wu Min, Li Zhuangwu and others, this is the rhythm of offending the Liu family and preparing to go to jail. Even aunt Tang, at this time, she was anxious and was about to cry! Lin Hao remained the same. "Aunt sugar, do you like it?" "Look, this is a gift I prepared for you. It''s yours. The whole Yunv peak is yours!" "I think Lin Zixiao never owes anything, but I failed you. But it''s all over! I''m back, aunt sugar, I''m really back! " "In the last life, I failed you. In this life, I will live up to you!" "In the last life, I failed to protect you. In this life, I will protect you from the wind and rain!" "Aunt Tang, this is just the first gift. Look, one day, the clouds, the sun, the moon and the stars will be picked by you. I, Zixiao emperor, swear to make you the most glorious and respected goddess in nine days and ten places... " ¡­¡­ The farce is over. With Lin Hao''s grand and solemn announcement, the wind is blue and the world is solemn. The police are coming! Liu Chengzhi also came in person! Like a silent movie, in the eyes of the crowd or longing or awe or anger, it was like a fairy couple. Lin Hao pulled aunt Tang with a dull face into the door. Until the two disappeared, outside the door, under the attack of anger, Wu Min took a mouthful of blood and fell to the sky. More than twenty years! More than twenty years! After more than 20 years of resentment, today finally came to an end. The outcome is that she lost, lost so thoroughly, and lost miserably! But why? Why on earth? "Was it really my fault at the beginning..." The last thought flashed. With some confusion and insight, Wu Min fell into a coma. In contrast, Li Zhuangwu is much calmer! He shook his head, smiled bitterly and sighed. "Master Lin, it turns out that he is really the rumored master Lin!" "It''s ridiculous. I think Li Zhuangwu is pretentious, but in the end, he''s just a person with no eyes!" "That''s all. Since I''m master Lin, why should I be angry and resentful? Maybe a hundred years later, this is still a beautiful talk, enough to be passed on from generation to generation! " "Just Tang Wan, do you really understand what good luck you have? " "It turns out that you are the best among us!" A few whips! How many sighs! After all, it''s not like going back. ¡­¡­ A deliberate farce finally came to an end. After more than 20 years of hatred and careful planning, Wu Min was defeated. There was no suspense and no courage to start over again. Li Zhuangwu was finally relieved and quietly gave up his extravagant hopes. Like him, the men and women around him were originally ridiculed and looked down upon, and they quietly changed their minds at this moment. Of course, none of this matters! Lin Hao didn''t care about this, but aunt Tang... She doesn''t have time to think about it now. Hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder, walking with Lin Hao in this autumn afternoon dusk, all the way, her mind was confused. She doesn''t understand! She feels that naoren is not enough! She felt that she must be dreaming, or there was a mistake, or God was bored and made a big joke on her Otherwise, this valuable place may not be bought by money. Why should I go to a hairy boy of Lin Hao and give it to her? Just "It feels really good!" "If this is a dream, I hope I will never wake up!" At the top of the jade girl peak at dusk, aunt sugar thought silently. At one moment, she leaned her head against Lin Hao''s shoulder, her cheeks like jade, crimson crimson Chapter 140 If there are no accidents, the days will naturally move forward calmly and happily, but there are not so many ifs in the world. On October 5, there was a rainstorm in Huzhou. At 10 o''clock that night, the bad news came. Half an hour later, Lin Hao changed his clothes and was about to go out with the car key. Leng Buding fainted and aunt Tang suddenly woke up. The shoes were too late to wear. She came to her with bare feet, crossed her arms and said coldly, "where are you going so late?" "No, I''m hungry. Go out and buy something!" Lin Hao smiled. Aunt Tang didn''t smile. Her eyes were still cold. She pointed to the car key in his hand and said, "can you drive?" "Should... Yes!" Lin Hao scratched his head and was rather discouraged. In fact, he has never driven a car, and he never wanted to learn to drive! Aunt Tang didn''t talk nonsense to him. She grabbed the car key and said coldly, "don''t go anywhere. Say what you want to eat, aunt. I''ll make it for you now... " Then he turned and walked to the kitchen. But before taking two steps, suddenly his hand was pulled from behind, followed by Lin Hao''s voice. "Aunt Tang, don''t make trouble, I''m serious..." Lin Hao smiled bitterly, and his eyes were quite helpless. It''s OK not to say this. Aunt sugar was angry immediately. "Stop it?" "Who is making trouble?" "You said you were serious, didn''t your aunt?" "You think you''re smart. You think your aunt doesn''t know where you''re going with your car keys at night! You think you are capable of fighting heaven and earth, invincible in the world! " "You... You..." "I tell you, Lin Hao, as long as your aunt is still alive, you can''t leave tonight. If you have a seed, try it. If you dare to go out, my aunt immediately jumped down from the upstairs and did what she said! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Apricot''s eyes were round and angry. He said while tears flowed into a river. It''s sadness! Also angry! Sadly, the river is not raining. Huzhou rainstorm triggered a series of geological disasters such as mountain torrents and mudslides. Jiang Weiyu is one of those unlucky people. Now he has lost contact and no news. That''s the bad news. At the moment, she fainted directly. Lin Hao is angry. This is also a careless guy. He can tell such a clumsy lie! Think she''s a fool? If she hadn''t woken up in time, the silly boy who hadn''t even touched the steering wheel might have driven straight to Huzhou. But don''t think about it. Even if he can successfully drive to Huzhou, can he resist the natural disaster that even the armed police officers and soldiers are helpless? Jiang Weiyu lost contact and her life and death are uncertain, which has exhausted her and made her extremely sad. If she catches up with this silly boy again, she "Don''t go!" "You''re not going anywhere tonight!" "My aunt is not going anywhere. My aunt is right here watching you!" "If you have the ability, take a step outside. You have to step out of the door. Your aunt won''t recognize you in the future. Don''t call your aunt again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more you think, the more you fear. The more I think about it, the more I can''t help crying. In the living room, the little girl had fallen asleep on the sofa, covered with a blanket and a sweet smile on her red face. Bai wanqiu is still worried and restless! Seeing aunt Tang crying sadly, she hurried up to persuade, and then advised Lin Hao: "Lin Hao, listen to sister Wan! You haven''t driven a car since it''s so late. What if you take a ride for yourself... " As he spoke, his eyes turned red, and he burst into tears. In fact, her mind is very simple! Although she is also worried about Jiang Weiyu, for her, Jiang Weiyu is far less important than Lin Hao. Maybe she''s sorry for Aunt sugar, but this is really what she thinks from her heart. At the critical moment, she is also selfish. In fact, she is far less generous than she imagined! However, as before, she was ignored again. Lin Hao ignored her at all. He just looked at Aunt Tang with his eyes clanking and his eyebrows locked. For a long time, he loosened his eyebrows and smiled and said, "well, I''m not going anywhere tonight. I''ll stay at home with aunt Tang..." The voice is soft and the smile is warm. Smelling the speech, aunt sugar stiffened for a moment, followed by raising her head: "seriously, don''t you cheat aunt?" Eyes with a thick surprise, nothing else. Lin Hao sighed in his heart, but said with a smile: "of course, it''s true. You can''t cheat aunt sugar!" The mouth is still sweet. In simple words, aunt sugar immediately burst into tears and said, "you know what you want. Well, say it. What do you want to eat, aunt, I''ll make it for you!" He patted Lin Hao''s face and spoiled it. After that, he was ready to go into the kitchen barefoot. Just the next moment, an irresistible force came. She had been held tightly before she knew what was going on. "Aunt sugar, will you blame me?" He buried his head in the green silk room and smelled the pleasant hair fragrance. In the dark night, Lin Hao''s voice was a little floating, as if it came from outside. Listening to the sound like somniloquy, aunt Tang smiled, patted him on the back and said, "little fool, how can it be? Aunt knows you are kind, but you also need to know that in her heart, you are as important as Xiaoyu. Aunt can''t let you risk yourself and take you in because Xiaoyu is in danger. It''s not fair to you, okay? " The voice is soft. This is aunt sugar, very stupid, but respectable and lovely! It was these words that made the living room quiet again. I don''t know how long after that, when Bai wanqiu blushed and was secretly ashamed, suddenly Lin Hao smiled. "Look back for thousands of years! When I just came back, I swore that I would protect you in the palm of my hand in this life and keep you away from suffering and worries. Although heaven and earth die, I will not change my ambition. So, aunt Tang, blame me. This time, I can''t listen to you... " ¡­¡­ Lin Hao is gone. Before leaving, he knocked aunt Tang out and ordered Bai wanqiu to take good care of her. Not long after that, a silver grey BMW seven series drove out of the garage. After a long period of bumping from left to right, it officially opened the gate of the villa and drove steadily towards Huzhou at a speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour. It''s that simple. For him, some things don''t need a reason at all! So far in this life, there are few people who really care about love, and aunt Tang is the only one. In this way, it is quite natural for him to pull out the long sword for her, gather the edge for her, love what she loves and think about what she thinks. As for Aunt sugar "Forget it, blame it!" "Come back and kneel on the washboard for one night at most. Anyway, it''s not kneeling for others. Kneeling for Aunt sugar is not humiliating!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very calm. In the boundless night, Lin Hao was very calm and had no waves in his heart for the unexpected trip to Huzhou. Huzhou, a state of thousands of lakes, is about 1200 miles away from Liucheng. At the moment, it should be rainstorm and geological disasters. But for him, these are nothing! Unless Jiang Weiyu is dead now, he can find out where she is in three hours at most. Chapter 141 At two o''clock in the morning, the shower stopped. Twenty miles west of Huzhou City, at the foot of Tianwang mountain, in the inky night, with the roar of an engine, the peace was soon broken. Shortly thereafter, a car arrived and a young man came out. "It should be here!" The night was like ink. Looking up at the vast mountains alone, Lin Hao thought silently in his heart. The situation is not the same as expected. The heavy rain did not have much impact on Huzhou Urban Area and surrounding areas, and the affected areas were only limited to Tianwang mountain at the moment. In other words, if it weren''t for too many people like Jiang Weiyu who like to find stimulation to run into such deep mountains and forests, these disasters wouldn''t matter at all. But that''s good. Otherwise, he shouldn''t be here so soon. Very quiet! The night is deep, and the world is quiet after the rainstorm. The preliminary rescue work has come to an end. In the sight, the lights are on in the distant camp, and it seems that there are still people standing guard. There was hardly any sound except that several helicopters circled in the sky with searchlights. It''s really cold! In October Mid Autumn Festival, the night was already cold. Coupled with the deeper dew in this mountainous area, there has been another rainstorm for nearly eight hours. It is conceivable that the climate is cold. "I hope it hasn''t frozen to death!" "No, maybe it''s good to die. Dead people don''t have so much trouble. They burn paper every year at most!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao seemed to be in no hurry at this time. The temperature is very low, infinitely approaching zero. If you are right, there is a layer of ice outside the window. But if it''s cold, it''s still far from his heart! Of course, I think so. In fact, he can''t sit idly by. If you really want to do that, although it''s refreshing for a while, I''m sorry for Aunt sugar. Once you are ashamed of aunt Tang, you hardly need to ask. Over time, you will breed demons and endless disasters. Thinking about the possible consequences of sitting idly by, Lin Hao soon straightened up. Without further delay, he took out a handkerchief and unfolded it. Soon, he had another hair in his hand. No action, no smell of the spell, almost at the moment he picked it up, his hair burned quietly. Just "No, it''s not her hair!" Lin Hao frowned. At the moment, he is using a tracking magic power, named Youming guide. This is a very eccentric magic power. It comes from the underworld. It is easy to learn but difficult to master. For many people, it is the same as chicken ribs. Although he can''t exert himself to the extreme now, he can light the lights for the dead and explore the past life for the living soul. It''s still no problem to track a secular girl. With his current ability, under normal circumstances, even those who have died thoroughly can get some instructions as long as the death time is no more than one day and the distance is no more than a hundred miles. But now, the hair is burned, and there should be no instructions at all. This means that the burned hair is not Jiang Weiyu''s hair! Since it''s not Jiang Weiyu''s, it must be aunt Tang''s. after all, he hasn''t deliberately collected these things. At the moment, the hair in the handkerchief was still found one by one from the clothes in Jiang Weiyu''s room when Aunt Tang was sleeping. It can''t be anyone else''s except these women. Of course, there''s nothing to think about! One failed, and soon he lit the second, then the third, and the fourth The result is not good! Several of them burned as like as two peas. "No!" "Aunt sugar''s hair loss is so serious?" "No, it should be before!" At first, I was a little silly, but soon I was relieved. There is no doubt that Aunt Tang is in good health, but it is not surprising that her career and marriage were not satisfactory before. In addition, when she was middle-aged, she had serious hair loss. Jiang Weiyu is young and heartless. It''s normal not to lose hair. It''s just that it''s a little cold! All the things that should be burned have been burned. None of them are. There must be the last one, but "Forget it, shame hair is shame hair. Anyway, she doesn''t know. Even if she really wants to say, she earned it..." Thinking silently in his heart, Lin Hao''s face was a little black. Originally, he didn''t want it, but just in case, Jiang Weiyu took off the curly black hair on the little lace underwear he didn''t have time to wash. It''s good that he left a hand at that time. Otherwise, he can only rely on shouting if he has the means to connect the sky now! As expected, the last one is from Jiang Weiyu! Although the previous hair is not, but the last one... I think aunt Tang is not bored enough to wear her daughter''s little underwear. Although there was a sense of shame and being taken advantage of, after the last one burned, a star lamp suddenly appeared in his mind. "Yes!" "Still alive!" Secretly relieved, Lin Hao was a little happy. The presence of a star light means that the target is within a hundred miles, and the direction guided by the star light represents the specific location of the target! Although the light of the star lamp in my mind is weak at the moment, which indicates that Jiang Weiyu is not in good condition at the moment, it doesn''t matter. I must be in Tianwang mountain and still alive. That''s enough! With a direction, Lin Hao didn''t delay any more. He jumped up gently, and soon his figure disappeared into the vast mountains. The search process is very smooth! Under the guidance of the illusory star light of the Youming Road, he didn''t have to take any detours. Within half an hour, he came to an ancient temple. The ancient temple is dilapidated and inaccessible. Obviously, no one has been here for many years. But from the mottled handwriting on the lintel, the three words "Tianwang Temple" can be vaguely recognized. "Tianwang mountain, Tianwang temple... It''s an interesting place. It''s hard for these unlucky people to find it!" Pondering for a moment, he nodded and smiled. Lin Hao walked into the temple with his hands down. The temple was small and empty. There was nothing except a black shrine with the words "in the prosperous Tang Dynasty" on the altar in the middle and against the wall, and a long-term lamp lit at an unknown time next to the shrine. Even so, the statue of the heavenly king that should have been enshrined in the shrine was brought home by some wicked ghost, and it was empty. In such an ancient temple, which was too cold, surrounded by a pile of extinguished ashes, several young men and girls fell to the ground. It''s cold! It''s almost zero at the foot of the mountain. Here... It''s at least five or six degrees below zero. In such a cold place, these people are still wearing autumn clothes for climbing. I''m afraid they are not normal people if they don''t faint. Unfortunately, Jiang Weiyu is one of them! Chapter 142 Jiang Weiyu had a dream. She dreamed that she was cold and hungry and was dying. When she was about to die, God appeared, with a benevolent smile, an aperture on her head and a pair of white wings on her back. Most importantly, God held beef jerky and hot coffee in his hand, and then... Then she found that she didn''t want to die. That''s about it! How to say, it should be a dream. Anyway, she feels it is. The only thing as like as two peas in Lin Hao''s mind is that he feels quite depressed. With an unusually heavy heart, she opened her eyes. It seems that it is dawn, everything in the line of sight has become clear from blur, there is the sound of the breeze blowing through the treetops, and the flirting of birds. "It seems pretty good..." Thinking in her mind, she didn''t remember walking through the gate of hell. The girl temporarily forgot the fact that God looked the same as Lin Hao. She was in a good mood and smiled at the corners of her mouth. But soon she woke up! She remembered what happened yesterday. Yesterday, I made an appointment with some classmates and friends to climb Tianwang mountain. Later, I didn''t know how to go. Suddenly, I found a broken temple here. It was still two or three o''clock in the afternoon, when the sun was shining. Because of curiosity and fun, several people entered the temple. He worshipped the empty shrine like a model, and then several people sat down to chat, drink water and eat. Maybe it was unlucky. After that, I don''t know how, suddenly there was lightning and thunder, and the rainstorm was torrential. Totally unexpectedly, several people were trapped in the broken temple! I thought rain would stop soon, but it didn''t. A sudden rainstorm has been falling, falling, falling. The temperature is getting lower and lower, and she also feels colder and colder. I didn''t want to spend the night in the mountains, so I didn''t bring clothes. In terms of food, I simply brought some snacks and water. When all the snacks and water were consumed, she lost her source of heat like her classmates and friends. And wait until you can burn things, including the Limited wood in the temple, including snack bags, including mountaineering bags Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. It was raining hard and didn''t mean to stop! Later, several girls huddled together to keep warm. They didn''t know what to take. Thinking of this, she suddenly looked strange. "What''s going on?" "What happened then?" "Did the rain stop after the cold fainted? But that''s not right. It''s so cold that you can''t get up if you don''t freeze to death! " "Is it... Is it true that God has come?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suspicious. She was angry at the thought of the guy in her dream who had a halo on his head and wings on his back. No reason, she''s just angry! It''s like farting. Agreeing to let him come with him is to give him face. He just can''t put on airs. It seems that he is very rare with her Women are so inexplicable, regardless of age! Thinking about it, Jiang Weiyu''s thinking deviated, and all his doubts and disgust turned into resentment against Lin Hao. At the moment, in her heart, it was Lin Hao''s fault to even come to the broken temple and suffer from heavy rain. But this resentment didn''t last long! A sudden smell of meat pulled the runaway Mustang back. Instead of thinking about the mess, she sat up. It hurts! The ground was too cold. Maybe she fell on her pillow. Just halfway up, she took a deep breath. She almost lay back uncontrollably. Finally, she sat up and looked around. Suddenly, she was stunned again. There''s a fire! Meat on the fire! In the barbecue, it seems that he dreamed of last night, but he has no halo on his head and no wings on his back! Finally, there was a earthen pot in the fire, which seemed to be still burning hot water, bubbling. "This..." be dumbfounded! Looking at all this, the girl''s brain, which usually claims to be smart, suddenly isn''t enough. "It rained so heavily last night, where did you get the wood to make a fire?" "Meat, where did he get the meat?" "Also, this, this annoying guy, how did he come and when did he come? Why doesn''t she know at all?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are plenty of questions. Fortunately, she was not a real fool. Soon she understood that Lin Hao really came. He made a fire for her, he roasted meat for her, and he also made a fire for her No, why say "for her"? I don''t understand! Thinking about it, I blushed for a while and became crazy again. She didn''t come back until a moment when the cold voice without emotional fluctuation came to her ears. Of course, that''s what she thinks. In fact, her voice is very calm! "Wake up?" Lin Hao said faintly. His eyes were still on the fire and didn''t look back. It was this simple word and action. He was indifferent and cold. He was still good. He was a little moved in his heart. Suddenly, Jiang Weiyu felt bitter in his heart. But she pressed down, nodded and said, "Why are you here?" Lin Hao didn''t answer. He didn''t speak. He just moved the barbecue to Jiang Weiyu. It doesn''t sell very well. It looks dark, but "What meat?" Jiang Weiyu answered and asked. It was cold and hungry all night. Her chest was close to her back. For her now, it''s good to have food, and nothing else is important. "Bobcat meat!" Lin Hao is honest this time. The problem is too honest! Just like many people can''t accept mouse meat, not everyone can accept cat meat. As soon as he heard that it was cat meat, "vomit". Jiang Weiyu was very white, his gastric juice rolled and retched constantly. Just when she wanted to throw it in Lin Hao''s face, Lin Hao spoke again. "Remember wrong, you may have a rabbit!" The tone was light and insincere. During the conversation, a wooden stick was picked up. On the stick was a bloody animal about 30 cm long with its skin peeled off. Seeing that he put this thing on the volcano as if nothing had happened, Jiang Weiyu''s face was dark. After a while, she managed to suppress the impulse to get angry and asked, "are you sure I have a rabbit, not a bobcat?" "I''m not sure. It could be SM!" Jiang Weiyu: " I can''t talk anymore. I''ve never seen such an angry person before! Suddenly, I wanted to drop the meat in my hand on the bastard''s face and pour the boiling water in the earthen pot on his head. When you are angry and need to eat to supplement energy, Jiang Weiyu finally ate it! "It should be hare meat!" "It should be, isn''t it?" She told herself silently that the girl was a little angry and curious. In fact, she really wants to know how to catch these things! In fact, she also wanted to ask why she didn''t catch pheasants since she could catch sensitive Bobcats and rabbits! But at last she shut up in silence when she saw the cold face that people hated dogs. It''s not that I don''t want to ask or can''t ask. The problem is that once asked, nine times out of ten it will be a sad answe Chapter 143 It''s still early. Because he had taken the bone strengthening pill, his physique was stronger than ordinary people, so when Jiang Weiyu woke up, others had not woke up. When everyone woke up one after another, the sky was bright and a ray of golden dawn had shone into the dilapidated ancient temple. "Ah, cut --" "How cold!" "My God, I finally came back to life. I thought I was dead this time!" "Next time I say I won''t come to the mountains. If brother Lin hadn''t arrived in time, I really don''t know how to die this time!" "Well, thank you, brother Lin, but brother Lin, why did you come here?" "Brother Lin, you are so good. No wonder Liu Xia and we like you so much. How did you catch the rabbit?" "And the fire. It rained so heavily yesterday. Brother Lin, how did you find dry firewood to make a fire?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the ancient temple, chattering is very lively. It seems that it''s not a group of unscrupulous guys. They realize that Lin Hao''s arrival saved their lives. Soon, no matter what they thought, Lin Xiaowei became enthusiastic one by one, and Lin Xiaowei was upgraded to "brother Lin". For these strange boys and girls, Lin Hao was more enthusiastic. Although he didn''t talk much, he could prevaricate more or less. This makes Jiang Weiyu very unhappy! In her opinion, this bastard is intentional. Every time she speaks, he ignores her, looks good, but it''s others Angry! Is she worse than others? Is she so invisible to him? Women are so strange. They are not inferior near, but complain far away! Jiang Weiyu doesn''t know. Even though she is still stubborn and unwilling to admit it, after these days, these things, in fact, in her heart, Lin Hao has quietly become different. Real passers-by, that is to ignore, that is to be flattered! If Lin Hao was still the same in her heart, how could she be so easily angry and care about his attitude? To put it bluntly, a woman''s heart is a submarine needle, and a girl''s mind is poetic, picturesque, smoke and dream. It is even more uncertain and elusive! Of course, it''s all her own business. Lin Hao never thought about this, and he never thought of paying attention to Jiang Weiyu''s idea. After eating and drinking hot water, the body regained its strength, and the team set out to return. Extinguished the fire, and Lin Hao walked at the back. Before leaving the temple, he looked back at the lonely black shrine and asked, "has anyone ever moved that shrine?" "Shrine?" "What?" Hearing the sound, Jiang Weiyu turned back. She didn''t know what a shrine was, and she had never heard of a shrine. However, following Lin Hao''s eyes, she soon understood that the shrine was something dedicated to gods or ancestors. She didn''t think too much. She casually said, "I tried to get it a few times, but I couldn''t turn it around or pick it up. Then I gave up." indeed! Lin Hao nodded slightly, with an indescribable look in his eyes. Seeing that his face was different, Jiang Weiyu was suspicious and asked subconsciously, "what''s the problem?" "No!" Lin Hao shook his head, didn''t say much, but said with a faint smile: "come out later and keep your hands and feet clean. Don''t touch other people''s things, otherwise you won''t be so lucky every time..." God talks. It''s weird. Listening to these words, Jiang Weiyu was a little hairy. At the same time, Jiang Weiyu didn''t think so. Knowing that she didn''t listen, Lin Hao didn''t explain too much. There are some things, believe it or not... There are still some! But for an atheist, even if there are many explanations, he won''t believe them. In this way, it''s better to keep silent than to make people think of them as neuropathy! Besides, the woman should not be so unlucky. There should not be so many strange things in the world for her to meet. Otherwise, it is really a miracle that she can live until now. But then again, it seems that he came right this time! "Tianwang mountain, Tianwang temple..." "There seems to be something under the heavenly king temple. Unfortunately, the statue of the heavenly king used for repression seems to have been taken away, leaving only an immovable shrine to maintain." "As expected, in ten years at most, the shrine will fail and the repressive things will break out!" "But..." "It doesn''t seem to take ten years. If Heaven gives but doesn''t take, he will be punished by heaven. It''s rare to meet such a good opportunity. If he doesn''t do something, he seems to disappoint God!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Walking and thinking. The world is becoming more and more interesting. It''s completely different from what he knew before. Although I didn''t deliberately study it, all the experiences I experienced after I came back show that there was a Xiuzhen civilization in this land. He didn''t know how long it existed. He didn''t know whether it was brilliant or not. He''s not interested in knowing so much! But anyway, it''s a good thing. Just like the heavenly king temple that began in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, as long as the ancient Xiuzhen civilization exists, some things will be left more or less. This means that during this time on earth, he can do more and consolidate the foundation of the road faster and better. ¡­¡­ The descent was smooth. It was not a very easy journey, because I met a rescue team on the way and with the help of a helicopter. Soon, a group of people appeared at the temporary rescue command center at the foot of Tianwang mountain. The command center has already prepared hot food, some medicine and hospital ambulances. Stayed for almost half an hour, and then those classmates and friends with colds and fever were transferred to the hospital for observation and treatment. Finally, Lin Hao and Jiang Weiyu were left. Declined the next help. They left the rescue command center and walked towards the direction of parking at night. Very quiet! They thought about their own things and didn''t say anything along the way. Seeing that it was coming, at a certain moment, Jiang Weiyu suddenly stopped and asked, "Lin Hao, do you think it was because we wanted to move the shrine that the weather suddenly changed and the rain poured down?" The problem came a little suddenly. Lin Hao was stunned and didn''t make a sound. Just as he was about to nod his head in response, Jiang Weiyu shook his head again: "it''s all your fault. God nags. For a while, let people clean their hands and feet, and for a while, let them not touch other people''s things..." Muttered and looked disgusted. Although she didn''t think so at that time, in fact, she kept thinking on the way back. Of course, she just wanted to, in the final analysis, she still didn''t believe it. Hearing the speech, Lin Hao smiled and didn''t explain anything. Jiang Weiyu ignored him and asked, "Why are you here? Are you here for me? How did you find me? When did you arrive at the heavenly king temple... " There are many problems, but also with a trace of unclear expectations. In fact, these problems have been held in my heart for a long time. Just when I woke up, I would patronize my anger. Later, when I was not angry and free, there were many people around me. I was embarrassed to speak, so I stayed until now. Lin Hao didn''t want to hide these problems, but his cell phone rang in his pocket before he could speak. Chapter 144 "Don''t shout aunt, I''m not your aunt!" "My aunt is dead. I jumped from a building and died!" "My aunt is lying in the coffin to call you now. My aunt has thought about taking you away in three hours, so as not to worry about death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Women are so strange. Aunt Tang is also a woman, so... She is actually very strange. Although I had expected that this level would not be so easy, aunt Tang''s performance, to be honest, Lin Hao didn''t expect it. During the call, he didn''t explain less, admit his mistakes and say good words. As a result, aunt Tang ignored them, either "jumped out of the building and died" or "lying in the coffin ready to take him to die together". It''s also a headache! Not only does he have a headache, but also Bai wanqiu has a severe headache in Liucheng. However, this is only appearance after all! Her mouth hardened for no more than a minute, and aunt Tang stopped talking. She kept crying. It was sad and tearful. Lin Hao has no good way. Coaxing a few words didn''t work. He simply threw his mobile phone to Jiang Weiyu and went into the car. After waiting for almost half an hour, Jiang Weiyu ended the call and got on the bus. The eyes are a little red. It seems that I just cried and my breathing is not uniform! Lin Hao didn''t care much. He asked, "is aunt sugar okay?" It''s a normal problem, but Jiang Weiyu is angry. "Aunt sugar, what else do you know besides aunt sugar?" "Don''t you see people crying? Won''t you comfort them?" "Just admit that you came all the way for me. You''ll die?" "Are you completely indifferent to my life or death without her? Are you completely speechless to me without her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her eyes were fierce and she was a little excited. I can see that she is very angry now. Lin Hao doesn''t know where he offended her. According to his personal feeling, Jiang Weiyu is too pretentious. It''s inexplicable and unreasonable. In fact, what Jiang Weiyu said is right. First, he doesn''t know anything except aunt sugar. Second, if it weren''t for Aunt sugar, he wouldn''t come at all. Third, without aunt Tang, he doesn''t care about Jiang Weiyu''s life and death. Fourth, if you don''t talk about Aunt Tang, there''s really nothing to talk about between him and Jiang Weiyu. That''s about it. Maybe these words sound cruel and cold-blooded, but this is the fact that he was not such a warm and kind person. Of course, he didn''t say these words to his face! Not because of his forbearance, nor because of his concern about Jiang Weiyu''s mood, he was simply not interested in explaining, nor did he feel the need for explanation. It was such a silence. It seemed that he misunderstood something. In the next period of time, although he didn''t speak much, Jiang Weiyu seemed to be in a much better mood. Lin Hao started the car on the road and didn''t drive too fast. Anyway, Tianwang Temple won''t run there. He''s going to send Jiang Weiyu back to Liucheng first and come back later. Just Jiang Weiyu doesn''t seem to agree! Less than ten minutes after the car was on the road, she asked, "do you know Tianwang temple?" "Tianwang temple?" Lin Hao shook his head and said he didn''t know. Jiang Weiyu explained: "Tianwang temple is the most famous temple in Huzhou. It is famous in the whole Jiangsu and Zhejiang region and has a great influence in the country." "And then?" Lin Hao doesn''t think so. Jiang Weiyu said, "let''s go to Tianwang temple. Today is the day of the annual Tianwang Dharma meeting..." Mountains are not high, immortals are famous, water is not deep, and dragons are spirits. Like Cuiping mountain on the other side of Yunzhou, the Tianwang temple was nothing, but an ordinary temple. However, master Jueyuan, the abbot in charge of the temple, has profound Buddhism and profound cultivation. In just a few decades, the original ordinary temple has gained a reputation and quickly stood out from all the temples. Today''s Tianwang temple has many believers and is full of incense. Few dignitaries and rich people go to pray for blessings every year. It is not only the first temple in Huzhou, but also the first temple in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Jiang Weiyu wants to go to Tianwang temple! Because of her special status, Tianwang temple is not open to the outside world. She hasn''t been in before. But today is a special day. Today, the Tianwang temple will hold the annual Tianwang Dharma meeting. At that time, master Jueyuan will appear at the Dharma meeting to salute the Buddha. Although Tianwang temple can''t be entered casually on this special day, there are still some opportunities. If you are lucky enough to grab the Buddha cards scattered from Tianwang temple, you can enter Tianwang temple and see Master Jueyuan. Jiang Weiyu wants to fight for this opportunity! I never thought she was OK. After listening to this, Lin Hao laughed: "no, there are so many Hong Kong and Taiwan stars who don''t chase. You chase an old monk?" The attitude has eased. In the past, he would not talk to Jiang Weiyu like this, but this time, he was really surprised. Jiang Weiyu was neither angry nor angry. He glanced at it with a white eye. "What do you chase or not? It''s two different things at all. It''s said that master Jueyuan is very powerful. All the magic tools opened by him have very powerful functions. They can clear the heart and concentrate, pursue good luck and avoid bad luck. I don''t expect too much. Look, I''m ready for the bracelet. It''s made of small leaf red sandalwood. It cost me more than 10000. If I can go in, I''d like to ask Master Jueyuan to open it for me... " The more you say it, the more glorious it is. Seeking Buddha is not for faith, and asking for light is not for yourself. The string of small leaf red sandalwood hand string worth tens of thousands of dollars, which had spent all her savings, was a gift she secretly prepared for her mother. Before this gift is sent out, she wants to spell it to see if she can invite an expert to open it! It is for this reason that she stayed in Huzhou a few days ago and didn''t follow back. Although she almost couldn''t get out of the mountain yesterday, it was just an accident, not her real purpose to stay. It was these words that Lin Hao found for the first time that the girl didn''t seem so bad. Of course, he doesn''t think it''s necessary! "Give it to me!" Jiang Weiyu said, holding the steering wheel in one hand and stretching out the other, he said. Jiang Weiyu was stunned. Subconsciously, he received his hand string behind his back. His eyes were alert and said, "what are you doing?" This look, decisive still can''t give her too much sunshine Thinking, Lin Hao shook his head secretly, but he was not angry. He said faintly, "open the light!" Quiet! Jiang Weiyu didn''t pay any attention. He looked at him quietly, with a mockery and doubt in his eyes. After a while, she turned to face the front and said faintly, "it''s decided, go to Tianwang temple!" It''s such a happy decision. Before Lin Hao could say anything, Jiang Weiyu took the initiative to call Liucheng. As soon as the call was over, aunt sugar called his mobile phone. "Don''t hurry back. The holiday hasn''t finished yet. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity. Go out and play more!" "Xiao Hao, do you want me to know? Take out your strength to coax your aunt. Don''t be too much. As long as half of it, Xiaoyu will certainly be obedient, aunt guarantee! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 145 "Aunt sugar still doesn''t give up!" "It seems that this time it gave her an illusion and gave her hope... No, are you so worried that your daughter can''t get married?" "Although there are some troubles and arrogance, although they are inexplicable and unreasonable, their appearance and figure are here. They should not worry about getting married, okay?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Frown and smile. For a long time after the call, Lin Hao was talking in his heart. In fact, he is not a person who is so active in his heart, who likes to speculate about her ideas and how curious he is. On the contrary, he had experienced so much in the last world. His heart was cold. He basically didn''t have the so-called curiosity. But then again, some things really depend on the object! Because the object is aunt Yi, so inevitably, he will make complaints about many things like ordinary people. Jiang Weiyu doesn''t know what he''s thinking! Previously, she heard some voices across the cell phone. When she found that her mother was still trying to match her up with Lin Hao, subconsciously she said with a grim face, "Lin Hao, don''t dream. I can''t like you in my life. I know my mother''s mind! There are some things I can''t tell her, and I can''t tell her clearly, but I hope you understand that I don''t like you. It''s impossible between you and me. Yes, I admit I was biased against you! Yes, I also admit that you may have a little skill! However, that''s not the reason why you have extravagant expectations for me. You haven''t even graduated from high school. You are a security guard in school or your mother. Your future is like this. There is no development and expectation. I''m different! I will be admitted to the best university in China. I will study abroad. I hope to start my own business in the future. I hope to be invited to the podium of Harvard University one day. In this life, I am destined to be a very successful person, and I hope the man standing beside me will be as successful as me. The life I want is not to be at home quietly with my husband and children, not... " The tone is a little cold. For a long time, it seems that it has been brewing in the bottom of my heart for a long time. When it is said, it is clear and not chaotic at all. It was these words that seemed to hypnotize herself. When she finished, the only ripples and feelings in her heart disappeared, and her eyes became cold again. A very rational person, she clearly knows what she wants and what the future she needs is like! For Lin Hao, now she has no prejudice, and even sometimes, she will secretly look at her with new eyes. But now after this reflection, she finally realized that he might be better than expected, but that kind of excellence is too far from her requirements. In this way, he and she are not people in the same world after all! ¡­¡­ Very quiet! After a long speech, the car fell into silence again. "Aunt Tang, if you hear these words, will you regret calling me just now?" Lin Hao was not angry and he was not depressed. He just thought silently in his heart. At one moment, he put on the brake and the car suddenly stopped. Jiang Weiyu frowned and said subconsciously, "I know you are not convinced, and I know you are unwilling. I can understand all this, but it''s not my reason to accept being with you. I hope you wake up... " Painstakingly, he said a lot. Lin Hao listened quietly without making a sound. Until she finished and stopped, he shook his head and said faintly, "you think too much. The Tianwang temple is here. Get off!" Where''s Tianwang temple? get off the car? Simple words, smelling, seemed to be pinched by the neck, and Jiang Weiyu was speechless in an instant. When she looked up and saw the three big words "Tianwang Temple" not far away, she turned red again. Lin Hao ignored her. Wu pushed the door to get off, walked and said, "as a man, it''s better not to be so confident, otherwise I don''t know when my face is swollen! But I wish you success, I wish you to become a successful person in your dream as soon as possible, and I wish the people standing next to you as successful as you. Finally, in my eyes, you are far worse than your mother, really. If it hadn''t been for your mother, I should still be basking on the Bank of Bibo lake. " Looking back at Jiang Weiyu, there was a faint sly smile in his eyes. In this way, the relationship between the two broke the ice, from opposition... To more opposition! There was nothing to say next, just go to Tianwang Temple silently. Today is the opening day of the annual Dharma meeting. Although it is not time yet, the gate of Tianwang temple is already overcrowded and congested. "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze!" "Who is so shameless to touch my ass?" "Really, why hasn''t the Dharma meeting started yet?" "I''m so excited to hear that many big people will be present today!" "I''m so nervous. I hope I can get the Buddha card!" "One hundred thousand reserved Buddha cards are eligible for entry, and children and old people are not deceived!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s just after nine o''clock, and it''s nearly an hour before the Dharma meeting officially begins. At this time, the gate of Tianwang temple has been crowded with people, which is very lively. Although everyone here wanted to get into the temple immediately, everyone tried to restrain themselves because of their respect for Tianwang temple, so that the order on the scene looked good. "It seems that master Jueyuan has a way to attract so many people!" All the way, looking at the crowded crowd ahead, Lin Hao nodded and smiled. "More than a little way? You think people like you are poor because they don''t know anything? Don''t you hear me? Just one entry qualification, 100000 yuan. Some people want it! " Roses have thorns and prick their hands. With a knife mouth, Jiang Weiyu was still so rude. Lin Hao was too lazy to care about it. Instead, he said, "what are you going to do now, take the money to buy it, or take the red carpet?" As an extra benefit, ten Buddha cards will be thrown out of Tianwang temple before the opening of the Dharma meeting. Everyone lucky enough to win the Buddha card is eligible to enter Tianwang temple and get the opportunity to meet Master Jueyuan. It''s just that so many people, still so far away, want to grab that rare number of Buddha cards by normal means. It''s obviously a fool''s dream. Therefore, in addition to abnormal means, there are two ways at present. First, like some people, pay for it; Second, take the red carpet leading to the gate of Tianwang temple. But for Jiang Weiyu, this proposal is simply funny! "I don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense. Why do you think the red carpet is empty?" "The red carpet is for the heavyweights who participate in the Dharma Assembly. All those who are qualified to go up are dignitaries and rich people. Just like you, go up and try to see if you will be beaten out by people! " Jiang Weiyu sneered. Since those words convinced herself, her attitude was no worse than when she met on the day she got out of prison. And listen to her, taking the red carpet should not work! As for buying with money... It doesn''t seem to work. She doesn''t have so much money. Lin Hao does, but he doesn''t have the habit of taking money with him. In fact, his card is still kept by Aunt Tang. Ten thousand steps back, can money really buy it? Not necessarily! After all, there are only ten places, and the people who grab them may not be willing to buy them. Lin Hao''s heart soon faded at this thought. He is not unable to grab the Buddha cards. On the contrary, as long as he is willing to hand, some Buddha cards take the initiative to fly into his hands. But he didn''t want to do it! It''s boring. He doesn''t care about the qualification to meet Master Jueyuan. So he decided not to argue. He decided to see the excitement and send Jiang Weiyu back to Liucheng. However, he underestimated Jiang Weiyu''s persistence Chapter 146 "Let''s go, let''s go!" "Excuse me, excuse me!" "My mother is waiting for me in front. I''m not here to jump the queue!" "Brother, please be kind, please!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very hard. Lin Hao was still thinking about seeing the excitement. When he left, Jiang Weiyu was already stuffy and crowded inside. The crowd is very dense. It''s nothing to say that people stick to people. In this case, her strength is obviously not enough. Fortunately, she was not so naive. While squeezing into it, she didn''t forget to lie and sell Meng to give full play to her strengths. For such a beautiful young girl who is still clever in driving, most of the people are still relatively tolerant, and no one thought she was lying, so the beginning was very smooth! But it''s no doubt a fool''s dream to squeeze to the front. The crowd just walked less than 20 meters, not even a quarter, and met a more serious one. "Squeeze what squeeze?" "Your mother is waiting for you in front, and my mother is still waiting for me in front. Why don''t you see me squeeze in?" A middle-aged woman, any girl is as beautiful as a flower. She says her best words and is not moved at all. It''s about too smooth on weekdays. It didn''t rain at the beginning, but it didn''t take long to hurry. One couldn''t help it. She opened her mouth and distinguished two sentences. Her tone was quite blunt, and then the scene was completely chaotic. "Whose children are not educated at all?" "It''s reasonable to jump the queue. Your adults taught you?" "It looks very beautiful. It''s a pity to listen to a clever girl. It''s a scandal!" "It''s moral to let go, and it''s right not to let go. No one owes you anything. Why should we make way for you to pass?" "Yes, it''s really urgent. Why did you go early? If it''s all the same as you, I don''t think this method will open at all! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is one word and one accusation. As in previous years, this time, there is still no special order maintenance team on the site, but because of the respect for Tianwang temple, almost everyone is an order maintainer at this moment. Under such circumstances, Jiang Weiyu''s words and deeds are obviously a crime of public anger! I didn''t expect the situation to develop like this. Listening to more and more accusations around, Jiang Weiyu was finally afraid! Her face turned red and she couldn''t lift her head. Originally she was wrong. Now she has no face and no reason to argue. As for pushing forward... She thought, but now she didn''t have the initial courage. Many times, people just take one breath! In one breath, you will naturally work hard and move forward bravely. Once this breath dissipates, you will stop and everything will stop. Jiang Weiyu''s breath has dissipated! Therefore, what she wants now is not to move forward, but to move back. She just wanted to leave the place quickly so as not to continue to be humiliated and criticized. Just turned around, "Dong..." "It hurts -" Hit! As if she had hit a stone, she covered her nose and tears rolled in her eyes. When she saw that what she hit was not a stone at all, but Lin Hao, who looked like ice, suddenly got angry in her heart. "Would you please get out of my way?" The round stare of apricot eyes has the look of aunt Tang when she was angry. Unfortunately, there is still a lot less taste. It''s not cute at all. Lin Hao was not angry. He stepped aside and asked, "don''t you go forward?" "Let''s go!" "If you want to go, you go. Anyway, I can''t go!" Jiang Weiyu is very angry. These strangers around her have no choice, but Lin Hao, she scolds without pressure. Lin Hao was still calm and unmoved. Hearing the speech, he shook his head and said, "forget it. It was easy in the past, but it''s not necessary!" That''s what I said. It''s ok if I don''t say it. When I say Jiang Weiyu, I can''t stop my anger rising. But soon she was forced down, her eyes turned, and she said coldly, "you mean, can you squeeze in front?" Just squeeze! Anyway, she was scolded bloody, and now she was too lazy to cover up. Lin Hao nodded without making a sound. Jiang Weiyu didn''t care either. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and said, "OK, since you said you could squeeze to the front, you open the way in front..." Mountains and rivers are heavy, willows are dark and flowers are bright. Originally thought there was no hope, but now it seems that there is a dawn again. Although he doubted Lin Hao''s character and was annoyed that he didn''t take the initiative to open the way before, which made her humiliated and scolded, Jiang Weiyu had a trace of expectation when he thought that he seemed to be able to fight. However "Why?" Lin Hao asked. Sure enough, he was born with facial paralysis! When he asked this, there was no curiosity on his face, only a glance of peace. Just like this ghost, Jiang Weiyu was so angry that his liver hurt and said angrily, "what do you say?" Lin Hao was silent. Half a ring, he said, "I''m not interested!" I''m not interested in bullying people here, grabbing Buddha cards, or meeting master Jueyuan. After three simple words, he turned and left. Seeing this, Jiang Weiyu was stunned and then angry. But before she could speak, Lin Hao suddenly stopped and said, "Kaiguang doesn''t have to find a monk. It''s the same with me. You may not believe it. In fact, my means are tens of millions of times higher than the so-called master Jueyuan... " It''s all big truth. The great emperor of a generation has ten aspects, that is, he has no desire to start. Otherwise, all the so-called "masters" will lose their jobs at the end of the day. That''s all. Whether Jiang Weiyu believes it or not, Lin Hao is no longer ready to stay. It''s a pity that he said the wrong thing! One sentence was tens of millions of times higher than master Jueyuan, which deeply angered the surrounding people. This anger, mountain and tsunami, is much stronger than the public anger caused by Jiang Weiyu. In this case, he still wants to go? impossible! Almost at the moment of his words, the surrounding crowd had surrounded him. To be exact, surround him with Jiang Weiyu! Jiang Weiyu is not stupid. Listening to those words, she knew that Lin Hao would be unlucky to offend public anger. Originally, she was still gloating and waiting to see a good play, but she didn''t think she was also regarded as an accomplice. That won''t work! She''s a theater goer. How can she act on the stage? Therefore, she quickly explained, "there is a mistake, there is a mistake, this is a misunderstanding, in fact, I don''t know him..." Talk and laugh and say it as true. It''s a pity that there are no 300 taels of silver here, which is undoubtedly mocking the IQ of the surrounding people. It''s good that she doesn''t say these words. As soon as she says these words, she bears the brunt of it. Lin Hao aside, the crowd scolded her and scolded her. She was also particularly annoyed when she encountered trouble for no reason. Naturally, this account is on Lin Hao''s head again! But seeing the crowd''s anger transfer to Lin Hao''s head, the good play is about to start. Suddenly, a violent cheering came from the outside Chapter 147 "Come, come, VIP!" "Old Zheng, that''s old Zheng of the Zheng family!" "Good guy, even old Zheng was shocked. Is this year''s Dharma meeting different from previous years?" "I haven''t seen Mr. Zheng appear in public for a long time. The last time I saw Mr. Zheng was six years ago. Now it seems that the old man is still in the spirit of dragon and horse and his sword is not old!" "The old man is old and strong, and the young people around him are not bad. At present, he is also a first-class young hero in Huzhou!" "What, Huzhou, wait a minute? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. The young master of the Zheng family has long looked beyond Huzhou and Jiangsu and Zhejiang. If you remember correctly, he ranked second in the selection of the top ten outstanding young people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. That''s the second place in the whole Jiangsu and Zhejiang region. It''s very cow! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was very noisy. It was not far from ten o''clock when the Dharma meeting began. At this time, the empty red carpet finally welcomed the first batch of distinguished guests. The Zheng family is a first-class family in Huzhou. Its members have been in politics and business for two times. They have a strong heritage and unparalleled influence. Although Mr. Zheng, who can be called a legend of a generation, has retired behind the scenes and is no longer a director, because of his huge contacts and his own efforts, the Zheng family is only stronger than before. At present, the opening of the Dharma meeting is imminent, and the first batch of honored guests coming over are the Zheng family, which is equivalent to half of the host. It is also because the people of the Zheng family came forward, especially old Zheng, who has not appeared for a long time, suddenly detonated the wave of Carnival in the crowd. Similarly, because the Zheng family appeared, the attention originally focused on Lin Hao and Jiang Weiyu disappeared in the crowd. Jiang Weiyu is very angry about this! It''s obviously Lin Hao''s wrong words that caused public anger. As a result, she was ridiculed and abused. Lin Hao didn''t do anything. What''s the reason? Lin Hao didn''t think so much. Not afraid of trouble doesn''t mean he likes to cause trouble. Now that the attention of the surrounding people is focused on the Zheng family, he resolutely raised his legs and left. Seeing this, although he was unhappy, Jiang Weiyu stamped his feet and resolutely followed. But it seems that she is wrong again! The first few steps were very smooth, as if the plague possessed the body. The man didn''t have to squeeze at all. The crowd naturally gave way, but before long, she was a little crazy again. "What are you doing?" "Is that where you should go?" Walking to the periphery of the crowd, Lin Hao was about to walk on the red carpet. Suddenly, Jiang was in a hurry before it rained. Regardless of her anger and the defense of men and women, she stretched out her hand to hold Lin Hao and questioned him. Lin Hao was too lazy to explain and said faintly, "I don''t like to squeeze with people!" As always. There is no reason to say "don''t like". While being domineering, Jiang Weiyu is half dead. After that, he stepped on the red carpet. Then... Accidentally, Jiang Weiyu couldn''t get rid of it and was dragged up directly. Quiet! At that moment, it seemed that the whole world was filled with a faint sadness. At the entrance of the red carpet, with the "bang" two salutes to heaven, and then the Zheng family, old and young, stepped on the red carpet. The moment they met, the world solidified. Looking at the cold young man and the red girl, the old Zheng family were stunned! At the same time, his eyes fell on Lin Hao and Jiang Weiyu near the middle of the red carpet, as if a goose had been strangled, and the noise at the scene stopped abruptly! But in this extremely quiet and anxious world, Lin Hao looked as if there were no one else, with a light face. As if he didn''t know anything, he walked out of the red carpet step by step. Behind him, Jiang Weiyu now looks blood red and is almost crying. If she could, she would certainly find a seam to drill in now, but now she is riding a tiger and has no other choice. In this way, the only thing she can do now is to hate in her heart! Such a scene did not last long, and the calm was suddenly broken. "Get down!" In the crowd, I don''t know who roared, and then the mountain roared and tsunami scolded, drinking and scolding like a tide. "Get down!" "Who let you go on the red carpet?" "Shameless, who do you think you are?" "Catch it, break the law and rules, and you can''t let it go easily!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a mess again. Compared with the previous public anger in the crowd, this time is undoubtedly more thorough and violent. This time is not a few dozens! This time, thousands of people in the audience were angered. Everyone shouted and the sound shook the sky! But even at this time, Lin Hao was still unmoved and walked out slowly. Seeing that he was so calm, although he was angry to death, Jiang Weiyu couldn''t help admiring him at this moment. At this time, she didn''t have too many ideas. She just felt that it would be good if she could go out like this! It''s true that although there were many voices around, no one really rushed up and no one dared to throw anything on it. Therefore, the road ahead was very smooth. Just "Young man, don''t you think you should leave it to everyone?" I still couldn''t go out after all. Seeing the exit, suddenly a faint voice sounded in front. "Zheng Lao?" The nearby crowd was surprised and soon quieted down. Soon thereafter, the boiling scene was completely cooled and the fallen leaves could be heard. Lin Hao stopped and frowned. The road ahead is blocked! The red carpet is wide enough for four or five people to go side by side. There are only two people on the opposite side, one old and one young. Nevertheless, Zheng, who was in his 60s, immediately blocked it with several powerful bodyguards. Seeing that there was no reply from him, old Zheng was not in a hurry and waited patiently. The young man next to him couldn''t hold his breath and said coldly, "since you come to the Dharma meeting, you should know the rules of the Dharma meeting. The heavenly king Dharma meeting is held once a year. Only those who are honored and invited can step on the red carpet outside the temple. Otherwise, they will be disrespectful to us and the heavenly king. Now you are a nameless native but rashly set foot on the red carpet. Are you deceiving me that there is no one in Huzhou, or looking down on Tianwang temple? " Speak with certainty and momentum! He is worthy of ranking second among the top ten outstanding young people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. His good family background and excellent self achievements make him look like he has his own aura, although he is not old, with strong aura and full pressure between words. Jiang Weiyu is actually very good! Because of her father, she has attended many banquets and met many celebrities. Therefore, her eyes are always higher than the top. She always thinks that the so-called heroes and celebrities are nothing more than that. But this time, she found that she was wrong! At the moment, the old and the young across the street, aside from the magnanimous old Zheng, she can''t carry the aura of the Zheng family alone. Looking at those cold eyes, she knew that her self righteous pride and her proud beauty were not worth mentioning in his eyes! "It turns out that the gap between people can be so big..." Jiang Weiyu thought silently, his eyes dim. Only then did she realize how naive and ridiculous she was! But soon, she found that the funniest thing seemed not to be he Chapter 148 "How about lying to you that there is no one in Huzhou?" "What if you look down on Tianwang temple?" "Don''t try to restrain the emperor with your boring rules. First, you don''t have that qualification. Second, you don''t have that ability!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Arrogance! Arrogance! In the silent and tense picture, Lin Hao''s indifferent voice came out, and a stone aroused thousands of waves. It was these words that made people cry all over again, drinking, scolding and laughing like sea waves. Jiang Weiyu is stupid! Originally, she thought she was ridiculous enough. Now she found that she was nothing compared with Lin Hao. Even she thought Lin Hao was dying! This guy can''t do anything else, but he can''t hold eight cows because of his unique tricks. Is the Zheng family so easy to offend? Even if she is not from Huzhou, she knows that the Zheng family is not so easy to offend during her short trip to Huzhou. The Zheng family is known as the first one in Huzhou, which is by no means a false name! According to her experience in the past few days, from hotel catering to public transportation, from health care to real estate finance, Zheng''s industry covers almost all industries in Huzhou, even not limited to Huzhou. When she was in Liucheng a few days ago, she heard her mother say how powerful Nanliu and Beitang are and how they can''t be provoked. But in fact, compared with the Zheng family here, the Liu family of Tang family may win a lot in power and status, but it is definitely not as good as that in wealth. Obviously, in the past, she didn''t know the power of the Liu family and the Tang family, and almost everyone living in Huzhou knew how powerful the Zheng family was. As long as you are in Huzhou, there is nothing the Zheng family can''t do! This sentence is spoken by everyone in Huzhou. She doesn''t know how many times she has listened to it these days. Although this does not mean that the Zheng family is better than the Tang family and the Liu family, it also shows that the Zheng family is not easy to mess with. At least, ordinary people like her can''t afford it! Therefore, while laughing at Lin Hao''s good work, she was also extremely afraid and uneasy! On the one hand, frightened by the strength of the Zheng family, she was afraid of being implicated by Lin Hao again. On the other hand, although she was angry, she couldn''t do it after all and watched Lin Hao die. She was suffering and rolling in the depths of her heart. Unconsciously, her face turned white and her head was sweating. At this time, the Zheng family was also angered by Lin Hao! Just didn''t wait for him to attack, Zheng Lao''s "take it easy" pressed him back. Then he looked at Lin Hao, and old Zheng said faintly, "yes, young people should have pride." Seems to be praising. Hearing that the crowd was stunned, the scene was clear in an instant. Following Zheng Lao, he said: "however, it should be noted that it is hard and easy to break. Excessive arrogance is not a good thing!" The wind is light and the clouds are light, just like an old wise man teaching his younger generation. He has full bearing. No one could hear the threat in the words. At the moment when the words fell, the surrounding people kept shouting and cheering. One by one, he said that while old Zheng was good, he did not hesitate to give a thumbs up and praise. Lin Hao is very calm. Without speaking, he looked at the seemingly kind-hearted old man opposite and waited for the following. Zheng didn''t let him down either. He quickly said lightly, "today is a good day. I don''t want to make trouble and delay business. Well, you apologize in public. Let bygones be bygones! " It''s really good. After all, I said so much. Finally, as long as I made an apology, I promised not to investigate again. Once again, the surrounding crowd cheered loudly, and then another gossip about Lin Hao came like a tsunami. Shortly after that, a Rolls Royce phantom drove to, and the same people, old and young, came down. "White old man, white old man is coming!" "And Bai Da Shao!" "What day is it today? How can even Bai Lao be alarmed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huzhou white people arrived and soon the whole audience cheered. Like the Zheng family, the Bai family is also a first-class family in Huzhou. On the surface, it seems that the Zheng family should be stronger and more beautiful, but in fact it is not. The Zheng family''s strength lies in the bright side and in the commercial field; The strength of the Bai family lies in political resources. The strength in the dark is really strong! The presence of the Bai family means that all the leaders of Huzhou''s politics and business have arrived. It was thought that the Bai family would severely punish Lin Hao, an unruly guy, just like the Zheng family, but the actual situation was not. When he got out of the car, old Bai took a look here. He wanted to walk over and say two words, but the young man nearby whispered two words. Then he took a deep look, and he went straight by. Nothing happened! As expected, the picture of Bai Zheng''s two families sharing the same spirit did not appear, which surprised the surrounding people. Even Zheng Lao and the Zheng family were a little confused and stunned on the spot. Lin Hao is not stunned! He didn''t think about why, but he knew clearly that the Bai family looked at him in awe. Even the old Bai, who was whispered by the Bai family, looked at him with dignified eyes and much fear. The people of the Bai family walked away as if there were no one else. No doubt they slapped the Zheng family in public. Just when the Zheng family and their grandchildren were red and unable to step down, "roar". Amid the roar of salute, a lengthened Lincoln drove to the. A pair of middle-aged couples came down from the car. They seemed to be business giants in Suzhou and Hangzhou. As soon as they got off the car, they welcomed the voice of earth shaking. Lin Hao and Jiang Weiyu didn''t pay much attention, but simply said hello to the Zheng family and sun. They stepped on the red carpet into the Tianwang temple. Followed by stars like clouds and luxury cars like rain. The salute rang through the sound, hundreds of millions of giants, heavenly kings, superstars, gangsters Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Sooner or later, as it was getting closer and closer to the opening time of the Dharma meeting, these big people who had not been seen earlier poured out in a swarm. But in just ten minutes, I don''t know how many people walked on the red carpet and left many legends! After the first ten minutes, a series of strangers appeared. These strangers in the eyes of the public are actually the most powerful and powerful people. Their arrival, to some extent, is not in the plan of the organizer of the Dharma Association, but it really makes the Dharma Association shine. These follow-up appearances include consortia from Japan and Europe and the United States, as well as ancient aristocratic families with long-standing heritage, which seem not to show mountains and dew, but actually have an incomparably strong foundation. Interestingly, as a new ancient martial family, the Liu family also came! The familiar black Bentley, the familiar Liu Qingcheng, and... Liu Lao, who hasn''t been seen for some days and doesn''t know when to come back. Originally, I didn''t expect much about this dharma meeting, but when I got off the bus and saw Lin Hao, Liu Qingcheng suddenly felt that the whole world had brilliance. However, when she trotted over with joy, a sudden word "roll" broke her heart on the spot and burst into tears Chapter 149 Although not deliberately targeted, Lin Hao''s word "roll" rebuked and deeply offended the Zheng family, but also hurt Liu Qingcheng''s heart. Watching Lin Hao leave without attachment, Liu Qingcheng was in a state of absence for a long time. Feelings are like this. They are often caught off guard. When they really want to seize them, they are powerless and out of reach! Seeing her tears coming down for no reason, at a certain moment, Liu couldn''t help sighing: "silly child, is it worth it?" Yeah, is it worth it? Liu Qingcheng also asked himself in his heart. These days, she has been asking and thinking again and again. Originally, there has been no exact answer, but now she seems to understand. "Maybe it''s not worth it, but Dad, up to now, is it really important whether it''s worth it or not?" Wiping away her tears, Liu Qingcheng smiled and her eyes became firm again. Whether it''s worth it or not, up to now, everything is no longer important. In fact, whether it is worth it or not, she has fallen into it, and her heart has made a choice! Looking at her look, Liu nodded and didn''t say anything. Although it''s a little difficult, although it feels like she will be very hard, to be honest, if she can really come together with Lin Hao, he''s still happy to see her succeed. This time, father and daughter didn''t stay any longer. They stepped on the red carpet and entered Tianwang temple under the gaze of the crowd. Behind them, the Zheng family''s grandson looked gloomy and stared at the direction Lin Hao left for a long time. But thinking about the upcoming Dharma meeting, as soon as they clenched their teeth, they still suppressed their anger and turned to enter the Tianwang temple. Soon after, "Dang", the melodious ancient bell came from the temple. The annual Heavenly King Dharma meeting was officially opened!! ¡­¡­ The seemingly bright Dharma meeting is actually turbulent and treacherous. However, these have nothing to do with Lin Hao, and he never wanted to pay attention to these boring things. After a word of surprise, he got on the bus soon, and then Jiang Weiyu followed up silently. Without words, the car returned to Liucheng, but suddenly turned back on the way. The hotel opened a deluxe suite. Unconsciously, night fell. At nine o''clock in the evening, the night was as dark as ink. In front of the huge floor glass window of the suite living room, Lin Haojing looked at the city lights like day and wandered outside. At a certain moment, suddenly a gust of fragrance came, followed by a slightly cold voice with a faint smell of wine. "Still thinking about the day?" Jiang Weiyu carries two glasses of red wine, one on his chest and the other in front of Lin Hao. She looked very calm! Like talking to the air, from opening to standing, her eyes always fell on the dimly lit world outside the window, and did not stay on Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t care. He looked down and thought about it. He took the glass and followed the goblet with more than half of the red wine. "This is the gap..." "Rafael is a Erguotou. He doesn''t even have the most basic taste. How can you deserve me?" Looking at the man around him who still doesn''t know he is chewing peony, Jiang Weiyu sighs in his heart. She doesn''t want to come back! When she left Tianwang temple, she was ready to go home. She didn''t want to spend the night in Huzhou. But on the way... My mother called again and asked This is almost the case. In a word, she can''t go today. Just as she shook her head, the red wine in Lin Hao''s glass had reached the bottom. Only then did he finally look sideways. Not bad! The eyebrow is like a distant mountain and the eyes are like autumn water, which has not been deliberately described. The red lips are decorated on the oval face as bright as the bright moon, which is like a Chimonanthus blooming in the white snow, which is particularly hot. In this way, I don''t see her bright wrists and frost, her long skirt floating, or her moonlight wine on my chest like a relegated fairy in the dust. Everything is amazing enough. But after all, these appearances can''t get into his eyes! As if he didn''t feel anything, just one glance, his eyes fell back out of the window and said faintly, "thank you." Two words, it is so cold, it is so annoying. Rao Shi had no expectation at all in his heart. Rao Shi was extremely peaceful in his heart, but he was almost angry with myocardial infarction because of the cold words that didn''t answer the questions and a cold face that smelled harder than the pit stone. "The dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people. You think I''m happy to take care of you when I''m full?" It''s so inexplicable! After all, she couldn''t help but leave a word and the girl left angrily. Lin Hao looked back. After a short confusion, he soon turned around and didn''t think about it anymore. Just three minutes later, the girl came back! "Don''t be sad. You and she are not from the same world. It''s impossible between you!" "Maybe it''s cruel for you to say so, but the fact is that you have to accept it if you don''t accept it!" "I understand how you feel now, and I know it''s not easy for you to make this decision. But I still want to say that your decision is right. Long pain is better than short pain. Instead of getting deeper and deeper in the pain, it''s better to get out as soon as possible. This is good for you, her and all of us! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s as cold as ever. The tone of voice, which did not fluctuate at all, seemed to be persuading, but in fact it was just stating an iron cold fact. But behind the coldness, there seems to be a very different thing that even the girl herself doesn''t notice. These words made Lin Hao frown! Seeing that he was silent, it seemed that he was still tangled. Jiang Weiyu''s cold face collapsed in the end. For a long time, she shook her head and sighed, "Lin Hao, I know you are unwilling, but sometimes it''s useless to be unwilling. This world is like this. Some people are born high above the world, while others are born to work hard and live a poor life. The story of Prince and Cinderella only exists in fairy tales, and we live in a very real world. We can''t daydream all day... " sincere words and earnest wishes. Rare, put down the prejudice in the heart, and be honest. I have to say that although it is sometimes inexplicable, Jiang Weiyu is not unreasonable when talking seriously. Just "What the hell are you trying to say?" "Can you speak more clearly?" The frown loosened, and Lin Hao looked at a loss. In simple words, Jiang Weiyu''s breath stagnated for a long time. When she got back to her mind, another anger surged into her heart. She said coldly, "I didn''t say anything. Take care of yourself." Then he turned away and didn''t look back. Shortly after that, in front of the French window, Lin Hao smiled and suddenly turned around Chapter 150 Lin Hao left the hotel and soon entered Tianwang mountain. Meanwhile, the other side. "Good!" "Another city, who else?" "Worthy of being the most outstanding genius of our Yihe family in the past century, invincible and invincible!" "The magic knife is in hand. I have it all over the world. Tonight, the king''s statue, my Yihe family is going to be settled!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night is quiet, the mountains are empty, and the birds are rare. Deep in Tianwang mountain, under the moonlight, in front of the dilapidated ancient temple, a new competition is going on. As the cold young man cut out, the black streamer directly splashed the blood of the young man opposite on the spot. For a moment, the sound of wild laughter broke the peace of the night. Failed again! Yihe Changming, one of the most ancient schools of ninja in Japan, against the mysterious ancient martial arts inherited by China for thousands of years. Both of them are the world''s pride, which is the most outstanding existence of the younger generation. Yihe ninja and Chinese ancient martial arts have also been well-known in the international community and pursued by countless people. Originally, I thought it would be a rare battle between dragons and tigers in a century, but I didn''t think that at the beginning of the battle, yunwuchen, who had high hopes, was pressed down. The gap is bigger than expected! Ten moves, only ten moves. Yihe Changming goes to the next city. Yunwuchen loses and blood splashes on the spot. This is his third victory since he Changming went to war. Before that, he successively defeated Li Tianqi of Jinling family and Ou Changfeng of Luoyang family. Like yunwuchen, Li Tianqi and Ou Changfeng are the most outstanding among the young generation. Although their strength is slightly inferior to yunwuchen, they are not much different. This means that the three families of Yun, Li and Ou, who responded to the Japanese Yihe family with wheel warfare, still lost, and they lost miserably, and had little power to fight back. It''s a shame! This is not only the shame of Yun, Li and Ou, but also the shame of the whole Chinese ancient martial arts world! Yunwuchen didn''t die. Like Li Tianqi and Ou Changfeng in front, he was black and fainted seriously. At the moment, including the three families of Yun, Li and Ou, all the people in the ancient Chinese martial arts world present frown and look gloomy. Compared with the jubilation of the Yihe family opposite, the atmosphere here is particularly dignified. After a long silence, someone asked, "how''s the situation? Isn''t it a big deal?" In a word, the crowd''s eyes were even more anxious. Hearing the speech, the old man in purple took back his hands from yunwuchen''s back, shook his head and remained silent. Naihe Changming''s internal power is too evil and evil. He enters the body like a maggot on the tarsal bone. He is known as the reincarnation of the medical immortal Sai Huatuo, but he can''t completely eliminate it. At present, all he can do is to hold cloud and dust, and there is nothing else he can do! Seeing him shaking his head and sighing, the crowd turned pale again. At a certain moment, someone finally couldn''t help it and said angrily, "at a young age, you''re so vicious. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?" Incomparable indignation! The speaker is from the cloud family in Hangzhou, and this is naturally aimed at the Yihe family, Yihe Changming. After that, the Li family in Jinling and the Ou family in Luoyang spoke out one after another. Hearing this, the people of the Yihe family scoffed and did not answer. Yihe Changming finished breathing and said faintly, "if you are afraid of death, don''t practice martial arts!" His voice was calm with a touch of sarcasm. When he spoke, he didn''t even open his eyes. It was the silent arrogance. In an instant, everyone in the Chinese camp was furious. But before the attack, he Changming smiled again. "I can''t afford to lose. You can. As long as you admit that the ancient Chinese martial arts are not as good as my Oriental ninja and give up competing for the king of heaven, I Yihe Changming will stop here. There''s no empty word!" "Of course, if you are not convinced, you can continue to fight. No matter your peers or the previous generation, I Yihe Changming will fight or retreat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Arrogance! burning shame and humiliation! One sentence, two sentences, three sentences, each sentence shows a contempt that can not be ignored, each sentence kills the heart, and each sentence kills people. In particular, the last sentence "ancient Chinese martial arts, but so", when the words came out, the eyes of all ancient martial families were red, and the originally raging anger in their hearts increased by a thousand feet. "Presumptuous!" "The child with yellow mouth is rampant with shame!" "Our ancient Chinese martial arts have a long history, broad and profound. Is it your only Oriental ninja?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rage! All the people who speak are the leaders of ancient Chinese martial arts and the masters of Huajing in the famous town. It was with this roar that the sand and stones flew on the field and the wind was frightened. However "Who will fight?" After all, I still pressed down! After the rage, for a long time, an old and difficult voice came out. A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. The king of heaven can not be. This head must not be low. Chinese ancient martial arts are not as good as Oriental ninja. You can never recognize this. Unfortunately, no one responded. During this time, the three strongest young people lost one after another. In the face of the terrible Yihe Changming, no one dares to fight at the moment. Quiet! The scene just froze! Until a moment, suddenly someone grew up. "I''ll come!" The simple two words, cold and resolute, heard the sound, and everyone looked at them one after another. "What a beautiful woman!" "Who is she, which family, and why have you never seen her before?" "Hiss, what can a woman do when she runs out and thinks that others will pity her?" "It seems that he is from a small family in Jiangnan province. He has good courage, but it''s a pity..." "Stupid, what do women meddle in men''s affairs?" "Women don''t make men. This woman is good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many opinions. It was in these gossips of appreciation, amazement or ridicule that Liu Qingcheng slowly walked out of the crowd and came to Yihe Changming and stood opposite. Looking at the peerless women coming in the moonlight, Yihe Changming smiled for the first time tonight. "You are very good, worthy of me!" Very confident. His smile was evil and his words were overbearing, as if he were looking at a beautiful work of art. His eyes were naked, full of possessiveness. Liu Qingcheng frowned and looked sullen, but soon she was relieved. No anger, no anger. Looking at Yi He Changming, she said faintly, "if you put down the knife in your hand, you may not be my opponent!" By implication, there is something wrong with this knife. "Really?" Yihe smiled and flashed a cold look in his eyes. After talking, he didn''t give people a chance to think. He smiled and said, "maybe I''ve used this knife since I was ten years old. If I change my habits for so many years, I may not be your opponent!" It''s very natural. It''s perfectly concealed without trace. Liu Qingcheng shook his head. She just looked up at the night sky, which was clear, half moon and stars like beans. That''s how she looked. At one moment, she suddenly smiled. "If he were here, I don''t think anyone would be so rampant?" "Not necessarily. He doesn''t care about things that have nothing to do with him, but..." "If I get hurt or die unfortunately, will you feel sorry for me and inadvertently think of me in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laugh. simmer with laughter. Finally, she turned into a faint sigh, leaving only boundless loneliness and melancholy. She followed closely, her eyes dropped, and her look became cold again. Seeing that she stretched out her jade hand and made a "please" posture, Yihe Changming narrowed his eyes, slowly held the long knife with both hands, and the battle was imminent. At this time, a flashlight came from afa Chapter 151 "Aunt sugar, I''m fine, really!" "Well, it''s all right. It''s all right. You run out and get drunk at night?" "I... how can I get drunk?" "I lied to my aunt. Xiaoyu told my aunt that you met Liu Qingcheng and asked her to go away. It''s clear that you are lovelorn and sad!" "I... OK, OK, I''m lovelorn. I''m so sad. Is that ok?" "What''s your attitude? You''re very upset. Aunt is calling you now to disturb your good thing, aren''t you?" "Excuse me... My good thing?" "Hum, don''t deny it. Aunt doesn''t need to know that you''re going to do bad things tonight. I don''t care. You drink. Don''t touch those no three no four women, you know? " "No three no four woman? No, aunt sugar, what are you thinking? " "No matter what my aunt is thinking, in a word, you are not allowed to touch!" "Aunt sugar..." "Well, well, if you can''t hold it, go and try to find a good home. Also, remember to wear a condom, okay?" "Sugar..." "All right, all right, I know you''re impatient. Again, remember to wear a condom, or xiaohaohao will rot! Well, don''t say it, don''t say it, hang up and come back early tomorrow! " "Hello? Hello? Hello? Aunt sugar, are you still there? Aunt Tang, listen to me, things are not what you think... " feel stifled! Want to cry without tears! I wish I could spit three liters of blood on the spot! What''s all this and what? The word "roll" was given to the Zheng family. What''s the matter with Liu Qingcheng? No wonder it didn''t rain on the river tonight. I thought he was with Liu Qingcheng "Liu Qingcheng?" "Why are you here?" Looking at the woman standing in the moonlight, Lin Hao was stunned. Then he looked down at his watch, raised his wrist, looked up at the sky, and finally took a picture of Liu Qingcheng''s face with a small flashlight bought from a roadside stall with two yuan in his hand. "Yes, it''s Liu Qingcheng!" After a series of seemingly childish actions, Lin Hao finally returned to normal despite aunt Tang''s injury. Looking at Liu Qingcheng with the same dull face because of surprise, he said faintly, "what are you doing here so late?" "I... I want to compete with others..." Liu Qingcheng said blankly. Because this person came too surprised and too suddenly, for a time, she couldn''t organize the language effectively. "Oh, then you go on!" Lin Hao nodded without thinking about it. He raised his step and prepared to enter the Tianwang temple. Liu Qingcheng was stunned. Subconsciously, he put aside Yi He Changming and followed him. Before taking two steps, Lin Hao stepped in front and turned around "It''s so close. I almost kissed it!" "No, no, he''s taller than me. It''s not a kiss, it''s a collision!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Braking in time and taking two steps back, Liu Qingcheng thought in a mess. In the night, Liu Qingcheng felt his face was very hot, and his heart was inexplicably nervous and was about to jump out. Lin Hao doesn''t have so much thought! The little hand electricity took a picture of Yi He Changming''s face, took a look, and then looked at the knife in his hand, "competition? Are you going to fight him? " "Yes... Yes!" Liu Qingcheng nodded and stammered. His brain still couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. Lin Hao shook his head: "you can''t beat him!" "I know!" Liu Qingcheng lowered his head, bit his lips and thought for a while, then looked up and said, "but I have to fight. It''s about the honor and disgrace of the ancient martial arts world of China!" Very serious. All along, Lin Hao''s eyes have always been an easy-going and gentle woman, but this time, he saw unprecedented persistence and stubbornness in her eyes. However "Stupid!" "Knowing you can''t fight, you don''t want to live?" "What is the honor or disgrace of ancient Chinese martial arts? Is it difficult that the ancient martial arts world in China is full of wine bags and rice bags, and you have to rely on a woman who has practiced tripod Kung Fu for three or two days to support your appearance? " Lin Hao''s face was cold and very impolite. He doesn''t care who he offends or loses face. The so-called honor or disgrace of the ancient Chinese martial arts world has nothing to do with him. At the moment, he knew that the woman was funny and extremely out of order. Being scolded by him, Liu Qingcheng blushed on the spot, lowered his head and was ashamed. But it was strange that she was not angry or sad at all. On the contrary, she seemed to have a little... Happiness in her heart. Unlike her, when Lin Hao said this, the people of the guwu family around him were very angry. A green shirt old man angrily scolded on the spot: "reckless, dare to wantonly slander the ancient martial arts world of China, who gives you the courage?" Immediately after, another young man sneered: "a wine bag? I''d like to see who is the real bag. I, Yang Shun, began to practice martial arts at the age of six. So far, I have been practicing martial arts for 20 years. I have little internal strength. I have defeated countless strong enemies in my life and won all kinds of trophies and honors. Now I formally challenge you. Do you dare? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little angry. In particular, these young people from noble families really have higher eyes than the top, and they can''t stand it at all. After Yang Shun, many young family children challenged Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t respond at all. As if he didn''t know there were people around him, he chose to ignore the surrounding voices. Looking at Liu Qingcheng, he said faintly, "it''s none of your business here. Go down the mountain and wait for me!" Say it and turn around again. Liu Qingcheng moved her feet. After all, she didn''t choose to leave. She grabbed his sleeve. She begged: "you, will you come to meet him? I know you can. As long as you are willing to do it, no one here can be crazy... " Before he finished, there was a sneer: "it''s the same as true. If we could win the war by talking, I''m afraid we would be invincible in the world." "That''s right. Anyway, bragging doesn''t have to be taxed. Just blow hard!" Another sneered. After the two, there was constant cynicism, and some even maliciously speculated that Liu Qingcheng wanted Lin Hao to die. When this cadre finished, as a party who was ignored and humiliated by flashlight for no reason, he Changming also jumped out. With a sneer, he said, "since this lady believes in you so much, as a man, why do you hide your head and tail and shrink back? Come on, fight with me Yihe Changming. As long as you agree, let alone let you do ten moves and one hundred moves, it''s just to let you have both legs and arms. What''s the matter? " As soon as he said this, he laughed all around. If it was only the unilateral hatred and slander of the ancient martial families, at this moment, except for a very limited number of people, almost all sides were besieged and hostile. Lin Hao still ignores these boring people! When his sleeve was pulled, he subconsciously frowned, but in the end he didn''t leave. Without answering Liu Qingcheng''s request, he silently looked back: "do you really want to fight so much?" Liu Qingcheng looked up, touched his eyes, and soon lowered his head. Although it was not stated clearly, Lin Hao already understood the meaning. "Since you want to fight, fight!" With a faint sigh, he waved his big sleeve and swept the wind in the empty night on the spot, flying sand and stones Chapter 152 As soon as he raised his hand, he Changming''s long knife fell into Lin Hao''s hand. Before waiting for someone to react, he wiped the knife on his hand, only heard a "buzzing" wail, and then threw the long knife back and inserted it on the ground three feet in front of Yihe Changming, just like an old man dying, no longer the cold and cold style before. At the same time, it was as if his heart had been severely cut. Yihe was bleeding from the corners of his mouth and looked like earth. Lin Hao doesn''t go either. As if nothing had happened, he said faintly, "go, if you can''t fight like this, you deserve to die!" As I said, he raised his feet. This time, he really left. His eyes clanked as he walked into the ancient temple. Soon, Liu Qingcheng smiled again, bright as spring flowers and gorgeous as peaches and plums. "Your skills are superb. I don''t think I''m an opponent. The Jianghu is far away. I''ll see you later!" Yingying smiled, hugged and saluted. She was very decisive. She turned her head and left. The deceitful Sabre has been destroyed and Ihe Changming has been hurt. She is no longer needed for things here. In this way, he told her not to mix, so she wouldn''t mix. He told her to wait for her at the foot of the mountain, so she would wait for him at the foot of the mountain. I disobeyed him once today. Thinking about what happened in Yunzhou Purple Forbidden villa last time, she thought it would be better to follow him. "This dog, you have to touch it. Lin Hao belongs to a dog..." This is not what she said. This is what sister Wan said. Although Lin Hao was indeed born in the year of the dog, she felt that sister Wan''s meaning must not be so simple. The only difference is that in front of sister wan... That is, aunt sugar, Lin Hao''s hair is smooth, and aunt sugar is right. She''s different here. So she must be careful not to make any more mistakes! With these beautiful thoughts in mind, Liu Qingcheng went down the mountain in the moonlight. Soon after she left, Liu Lao also left the crowd and followed her. At this time, the crowd in front of the ancient temple finally reacted. After checking the injury of Yihe Changming and the condition of the knife, the Yihe family became angry. He didn''t think about it at all. These people were so angry that they were going to rush into the temple and break Lin Hao into pieces. Just before stepping into the threshold, someone stopped in front of them with a faint smile. In this way, many people and horses were deadlocked in the open space outside the temple. Around the ownership of the statue of the heavenly king, once again, the crowd began to fight with each other. At this time, Lin Hao was ready to break the seal in the temple. There were still some questions in my heart, but now I know a lot. Although he didn''t care about what happened outside and didn''t know the identity of those people outside, when he came in, he still found the existence of the king of heaven. The statue of the heavenly king is in the open space outside, and next to the statue of the heavenly king is an old monk covered with blood who looks like he was hacked to death by a random knife He didn''t know or interested in knowing what was going on. He knew that from the smell, the statue of the heavenly king was exactly the same as the black shrine in the temple. In other words, the statue of the heavenly king, which is now being contested by all parties, was originally the one enshrined in the black shrine. As for why it has attracted competition from all parties... The reason is actually simple. The king statue was worshipped here for many years. For some reason, it was actually a magic weapon. As the carrier of "law", magic tools are almost fatal to martial artists. In short, if you have "law" and act according to law, you can enter the Tao by force. Otherwise, you can only waste time at the level of "force" and eventually turn into a pile of white bones. Of course, this is the view of those ordinary people! At his level, the so-called "Dharma" of those ordinary martial arts people is to cultivate Dharma at best, which is far from the real "Dharma". The "Dharma" sought by secular martial arts practitioners is just a method to transform the internal force or true Qi in the body, that is, the cultivation skill commonly known by practitioners. These cultivation skills are one level higher than the common martial arts mental skills. As long as they have this cultivation skill, the secular martial arts can refine the strength in their body, so as to break through the shackles and enter the broad road of entering the Tao with martial arts. Although he doesn''t know much about the ancient martial world on earth, he wants to be similar to the secular world of immortal cultivation. The only difference is that it is difficult for ancient martial artists on earth to get the method of entering the Tao with martial arts, so they have to find another way to find opportunities and Enlightenment from some magic tools formed by chance, and they have to take great risks in the process of cultivation. In the secular world of immortal cultivation, although the cultivation method is equally precious, as long as there are enough immortal crystal spirit stones, there are many choices, and usually there is no need to take any risk. Aside from these unimportant things, his attention was now focused on the black shrine. Looking for Jiang Weiyu, he found a seal array when he came here. The array is based on the terrain of Tianwang mountain. It gathers the power of mountains and rivers by artificial means, so as to seal things deep underground. In short, this is a semi artificial and semi natural array, under which a big guy is sealed deep underground. That''s why he came here! Predecessors sealed the big guy, perhaps because he could not be killed, or because he thought of God''s good life and didn''t want to kill. He''s going to release it now, and then kill "During the Zhenguan period of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, it is almost 1400 years ago. According to this estimation, the formation time of the array should be almost 1400 years!" "Such a crude array can seal the creatures in the congenital realm at most. In this way, the most powerful period of the big guy underground is congenital at most." "There is a shrine dedicated to the statue of the king of heaven as the array eye, which suppresses consumption day and night, and there is a Changming soul lamp with soul power as fuel. This two pronged approach is a creature with congenital great perfection. 1400 years have passed..." Looking at the black shrine and the two Changming soul lamps on both sides of the shrine that have burned for nearly 1400 years, but never need to add lamp oil, and the oil will not become less, he suddenly smiled under careful calculation. "It can''t be 1400 years!" "If it is 1400 years, it will be congenital great perfection, and the lamp has already run out of oil." "Maybe I should thank the guy who stole the statue of the heavenly king. Otherwise, there may be nothing left under the ground!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently, Lin Hao has full confidence in his judgment. After confirming that there would be no omissions, he no longer hesitated and focused on the eternal soul lamp on the left of the Shrine Chapter 153 In front of the ancient temple in the mountains, the competition for the ownership of the heavenly king is still in full swing. Earlier, the Japanese Yihe family dominated the scene, because Lin Hao''s arrival has completely ended. As Liu Qingcheng said, if you put down the knife, Yihe Changming is actually nothing. At best, it is Li Tianqi, Ou Changfeng and the dust-free stream. Although it is still very outstanding and a rare talent, it is not strong enough to be invincible after all. Of course, it is also a kind of strength to have a knife that can produce the sound of ghost roar and confuse people''s mind. In this way, there is nothing wrong with the strength of Yihe Changming. Unfortunately, he was unlucky. He began to use it at the age of 10. He used it for more than ten years to cooperate with his own Yin, cunning and true Qi. It can be called life repair. It was destroyed by Lin Hao for no reason. This killing knife, which was made by the Yihe family with endless slaughter in the years of war and was already changing towards magic tools, was only lightly wiped by Lin Hao, all previous achievements were wasted, and the divine soldiers were useless. It''s not impossible for this knife to regain its former style. The premise is that tens of thousands of people were killed by it in the Third World War. Success or failure! Lin Hao''s slight touch not only destroyed the knife, but also devastated Yi He Changming''s mind. Under such circumstances, even if Liu Qingcheng had conceded defeat and exited in advance, as soon as the later Challenger came to power, he was defeated without suspense and was unconscious on the spot. After finishing this case, everything is on the right path. Following the original rules, the young generation of strong forces from all sides frequently appeared. Not only the Chinese ancient martial family and the Japanese Yihe family, but also the team of the American National Power Bureau under the hat of a Western consortium, the death Temple of transnational killer organizations, and the international Mafia, etc. as long as they are no more than 30, they can appear. The scene is very lively and wonderful! Without the unusual number of Yihe Changming, the situation is still more favorable for all ancient martial families. Although Wang Xiang almost lost all his mana because of the abuse of the dead "master Jueyuan", they didn''t care much about the mana itself. All they care about is the trace of "Dharma" on the statue of the heavenly king. As Lin Hao thought, they hope to break the shackles and enter the Tao by martial arts through the understanding of that trace. In this way, with the victory after victory, I saw that the king of heaven was about to fall into the Chinese camp. Suddenly, "buzzing", the space seemed to shake. At this time, in the heavenly king temple, Lin Hao destroyed the first Changming soul lamp! Then his eyes fell on the second lamp. At the same time, it was only a glance. Quietly, the soul lamp went out, and the temple was dim. Only the faint moonlight shot in from the door and from the crack of the roof tile. As the second lamp goes out, "hum", the void vibrates again within ten miles. It was this strange vibration. Somewhere in Tianwang mountain, Liu Qingcheng and Liu Lao turned back one after another, looking at the direction of the ancient temple and saying nothing. At the same time, I finally clearly felt that the lively scene outside the Tianwang temple was suddenly deserted. "What''s going on?" "How do I feel space shaking?" "I''m so flustered. I always feel like something''s going to happen!" "Me too. My eyelids suddenly jump so badly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His face was stunned and talked a lot. I can''t say why. I always feel that some terrible existence will come out, and the crowd is secretly frightened. At this time, a pale electric light traversed the sky, reflecting the snow between heaven and earth. At the same time, it also brought the earth shaking thunder to the sky. Lightning! clap of thunder! fierce wind! Watching the sky suddenly covered with thunder clouds, the lightning flashed and hissed between the thunder clouds. Suddenly, the crowd realized that a storm was coming. At the moment when the storm was coming, "ang", a howling sound very similar to the sound of a dragon came from somewhere. At this time, in the heavenly king temple, Lin Hao looked cold and his right palm was raised high. The power of Qi and blood condensed on his hand. At the moment, his hand was crystal clear and looked like a gorgeous red crystal. In addition to the red crystal, there is dense red smoke, which is extremely condensed to just Yang, with unparalleled fierce blood Gang! Sooner or later, just at the moment when the howling came, "Hoo", his hand started to fall, and his bloody palm knife was like thunder splitting to the black shrine. It was at this moment that there was a roar, and the world thundered. A huge red lightning, like a bloody wound in the sky, crossed the sky and divided the deep sky into two. At the same time, with the sound of "†E", the immortal black shrine was smashed after 1400 years. Then it was lively! "Boom!" "Click!" "What''s going on? What''s going on?" "What sound? Is there really a dragon in this world?" "The earth is shaking, the earth, the earth is really shaking!" "God, the earth, the earth has cracked. Is it an earthquake?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red lightning flashed wildly and thunder burst. Like the wrath of heaven, thunder, lightning and strong wind, "rumble", the earth is shaking and cracking. Terrible! The power of heaven is unpredictable! Everything seemed so small in front of the angry sky. Although he has repeatedly warned himself to be calm, this is just an ordinary earthquake and can''t hurt them who practice martial arts. However, as the earth shaking became more and more intense, the surface cracks became larger and larger, especially the howling sound similar to the dragon''s singing was closer and closer, faster and louder, and the crowd became more and more frightened and inexplicable. Until a certain moment, when large pieces of gravel and soil on the ground burst into the sky, like mountain building, a certain piece of ground rose from the ground, higher and higher, and finally there was a huge snake shaped head like a car, "boom", and the defense line in the heart of the crowd collapsed. "Run, run!" "A head is as big as a car. What kind of monster is this?" "The bare neck is as high as a floor. It''s good to climb out all of it?" "What a terrible smell, this, this is definitely not the existence of the world!" "I, am I fucking dreaming or making a movie?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seal broken, demon snake out! The crowd ran wild with fear. People are always like this. There is a natural fear of things beyond understanding. Well, there is a snake under the ground. It is lightning, thunder, strong wind and earthquake. The key is that the snake is still so big. Its eyes are like a washbasin and its fierce light is everywhere. Not to mention the whole body, its neck is as high as a floor. This is a scene like making a monster movie. Not to mention the younger generation, the elder generation of masters of the realm, they are all frightened and pale at the moment. There is no other idea. At the moment, even the king of heaven can''t care about it. The crowd has only one mind, that is, escape. The faster, the better, the farther, the better! This big snake is terrible! Compared with its huge size, its real horror is the suffocating breath deep into the soul. But just when everyone was running for their lives, the broken ancient temple burst open with a "boom", and then a clear roar came Chapter 154 "What is that?" "The man who just went in?" "He... What does he want to do?" "If he doesn''t run, is he crazy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A clear roar pierced the golden crack stone. Hearing the sound, while fleeing, the crowd looked back and saw that the stones were passing through the air, and the young man stood proudly like a God. When they admired him, they were shocked and bright in their hearts. No one is a fool! Even a real fool knows that the horror of this brilliant demon snake is by no means countered by human beings. Earlier, just a head and a neck came out, and the eyes were like a washbasin and the head was like a car. The brilliance was so overwhelming that people couldn''t breathe and dared not look directly at it. Now, as time goes on, the huge snake with a diameter of nearly two meters rises from the ground in the midst of mountain collapse and earth crack, and it is nearly ten stories high in the blink of an eye. Such a huge thing has been running out, and it is still difficult for the crowd to escape its shadow. At this time, the man stood proudly under the huge thing. It seemed that he looked up at the sky with his hands down. It was forever silent. In fact, he was as small as a mayfly shaking a tree. Mole ants facing the sky could be annihilated at any time. Because of this, the crowd was shocked! "Madman, this must be a madman!" "Whether crazy or not, I can''t wait for this courage!" "Brother Yang, you... Are you going to challenge him?" "Are you... Are you kidding?" "Yihe Changming once challenged him, but now he has laid down, but in fact, until now, I still don''t understand why he lost!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After running 500 meters, the shaking of the earth and mountains decreased slightly. I felt that I had picked up a life and had no worries about my life. Finally, the crowd stopped one after another. Looking back again, in the line of sight, the terrible demon snake was still fierce, and the man''s figure had long been unreal in the night. Is it a student? Is it death? No one knows, and no one dares to look back. The crowd can only look far away, ready to continue to run for their lives at any time, while shaking inexplicably in their hearts. At first, only some young people were talking. Some felt too crazy, some lamented Furu, others secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, the man didn''t promise to accept the challenge, others looked complex and secretly feared... That''s all. All kinds of emotions are among these people who claim to be the pride of heaven. It was just not long before the older generation of Huajing strongmen began to speak one after another. "Look out of sight!" "I didn''t expect this son to be so strong!" "When did such a scorching figure appear in the vast land of China?" "I only say that he Changming is the talent of Tianzong. He is an unrivalled wizard not seen in 500 years, but I never thought that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people!" "I can''t wait for this son. This demon snake is so terrible that even those of us who have reached the realm of martial arts can hardly support more than ten breaths under its breath. But this son can stand so close to it and stand out in the world. He is neither arrogant nor humble. This is no longer a matter of courage. This is absolute strength! " "Yes, as expected, this son must have taken that step before us. He is a rare strong person in the world!" "You are a strong person There is no order in learning the Tao. The one who reaches the Tao is the first. The people in our martial arts are the same. The one who reaches the Tao is the teacher. If he is lucky enough to stay alive this time, I will treat him with the courtesy of my predecessors and teachers, but it''s a pity... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At last, there was no voice, leaving only a sigh. The way of ancient martial arts is to know strength first, then dark strength, and then change strength. The so-called Mingjin is the strength in the popular sense. In other words, Mingjin is everyone''s strength, but it is different because of innate constitution and acquired exercise. Dark power is soft power, which is an invisible power hidden in the blood channels of the human body. Although it has no exact connection with Ming power, usually only those who reach the extreme with Ming power can feel the existence of dark power and consciously guide and control it. The so-called inner strength refers to the dark strength. The inner strength is the dark strength. Above the dark strength, the bright strength and the dark strength are combined into one. The combination of hardness and softness is to transform strength. The warrior in the strength transformation stage does not need to be brewing. He has great power in every move. He can be called a mobile tank. Huajin martial arts master is also called Huajing master, which means that it is extremely difficult and is the top of martial arts. At present, none of the older generation of strong people who yearn for sighing is not a Huajing master on the side of a famous town. However, Huajing is not the real peak of martial arts after all! At least they know that there is a Taoist realm of entering the Tao with martial arts on top of the realm of incarnation, and then up, there is a congenital realm that they don''t know whether it is true or false Therefore, the so-called master Huajing is actually just a compliment from laymen. In fact, Huajing is Huajing, and a master is a master, which is totally different. As masters of the realm in the eyes of outsiders, these older generation of strong people naturally have better eyesight and broader horizons. Those young people can''t see Lin Hao, but they can see it clearly! Because of this, when those young people were still thinking about the honor and disgrace of their first encounter, they were very sure that Lin Hao was one of the few people who entered the Tao with martial arts in the whole ancient martial arts world of China. If not, he could not still stand proudly under the giant snake as bright as the God of heaven. In the eyes of outsiders, those who are strong in the realm such as them are martial arts masters. However, in their eyes, the only real generation of masters is to enter the Tao with martial arts! Just "Let''s go. There will be no victory in this battle. If we stay forcibly again, we will be doomed when the demon snake comes!" The old man in purple sighed. He doesn''t want to go either. Even if the master is in front of him, he can''t give advice. His style is also excellent. But when they live to this age, they have big families, big businesses and thousands of fetters. How can they do whatever they want and take risks? Although there are few patriarchal divisions, they are not extinct creatures. He also felt the master''s breath from a close distance. Because of this, he was convinced that the war would be defeated. The breath sent out by the giant giant giant snake is too powerful to be countered by the master! In the current situation, it is wise to evacuate quickly and protect yourself. Forcible stay will only kill yourself. As for the snake Leave it to the National Army! The times are developing, and even if he is unwilling to admit it, at this time he knows that a few missiles are more effective than any master. In this way, the crowd soon reached a consensus and prepared to evacuate Tianwang mountain. But just at this time, with a "roar", the red electricity broke the air, and the thunder that hadn''t sounded for a long time after the break angered the world again. Then, under the bright electric light, a cold voice suddenly came out between heaven and earth as bright as day. Hearing the sound, the crowd subconsciously turned back. At that moment, time solidified and achieved eternity in an instant Chapter 155 Somewhere on the periphery of Tianwang mountain, Liu Qingcheng stopped, looked worried and stared at him. Beside her, Liu Lao''s eyes were awed, his face was at a loss, and his mind was full of thoughts. At the same time, the former site of Shenshan Tianwang temple. "Look at your body, with double bags on your head and a hundred feet of male body; Hearing your voice, it is as strong as a dragon''s chant, and the sound shakes the fields. Although the 1400 year seal has eroded your body and soul, it has also sharpened your will, making you blessed by misfortune and breaking through the innate trend of reversing the snake of yin and Yang. This is your great fortune! " "However, you shouldn''t have met the emperor. If it is ten years later, you will break the seal. In another 50 years, you can stand the baptism of heaven and earth. The heavenly snake turns into a Jiao and steps into the golden elixir of eternal life. Since then, you will not fall into reincarnation. Here, your misfortune! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clear! Towering! In the fierce wind of hunting, thunder and lightning, and the fierce roar and roar of Baizhang giant snake, Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and looked at him from bottom to top. The contrast between strong and weak, the big and small stand side by side, which seems to be at an absolute disadvantage. However, at this moment, it seems that he is the Baizhang giant snake standing in the sky, and the Baizhang giant snake with double bags on his head is expected to break through the inborn golden pill Avenue, but it is a creeping mayfly mole ant trembling on the earth. Hearing this sound, the people who were about to evacuate 500 meters away looked back, and then their eyes froze. "Crazy!" "Really crazy!" "Arrogant Jos, only seen in his life!" "Reverse Yin and Yang and turn the heavenly snake into a dragon?" "The robbery of heaven and earth, Jindan Avenue?" "Reverse Yin and Yang, break through congenital?" "How... How is it possible?" "Is this, is this still the familiar earth? Hit me, come on, hit me hard! " "Sure enough, isn''t it a powerful existence that the state of entering the Tao can contend with? But knowing this, why don''t you avoid war and protect yourself? Is it that your strength is really strong? " "Is everything he said true? Is it true that there is something innate in entering the Tao? Is it true that the so-called dragon tiger golden elixir of Taoism is not fabricated out of thin air? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± blank! Thriller! fear! to fear! At this moment, as if nothing had happened, the thunder and lightning in the sky had dissipated, and the giant snake stopped roaring. The moonlight sprinkled all over the earth again, and the stars were shining all over the sky. In this seemingly infinitely peaceful and beautiful night, I looked at the heaven and earth, small people, big snakes, and the hearts of the crowd. Shock! The inherent cognition is completely subverted! At this moment, no one doubted Lin Hao, and no one thought Lin Hao was lying. If he really lied... Just believe it. After all, a lie can be so true and accurate that there is a reason to be trusted. But even so, the inner shock and agitation still can not be subsided, and the doubts and mysteries in the brain can not be dispelled. Just, nobody cares about them at this time! No one comforts or solves their doubts. Maybe each of them is a famous boss in the famous town, but they don''t take them seriously in this world, that person or that snake from the beginning to the end. "I didn''t expect that I would be so ignored one day!" Staring for a long time, the old man in purple smiled bitterly. After that, another old man smiled bitterly and said, "just get used to it. When I first came, didn''t people look at us?" I think so! At this point, the crowd suddenly remembered. At that time, the man was talking on the phone with a flashlight, and no one came to the scene. From beginning to end, in addition to talking to the woman named Liu Qingcheng, he waved his hand and took Yi He Changming''s knife and returned it. He didn''t seem to have seen them even once, although they were very impolite at that time. I didn''t pay much attention at that time, but now I think it should be called ignoring! "Being ignored, I haven''t encountered such a thing for many years. It seems that I should feel very angry..." Yes, I should be angry. However, at the moment, the public did not. When the crowd stopped involuntarily, watching and thinking, at a certain moment, a "dragon chant" rang through. The giant snake is angry! In its realm, although it can''t be spoken, it''s definitely not a fool who can''t understand people''s words. Therefore, Lin Hao''s sentence "your misfortune" deeply angered him. It doesn''t need much action. It just leads its neck and makes a long sound. Under the sound wave like the sound of a dragon, the earth and mountains shake and the strong wind soars in a moment. "It hurts!" "Poof -" "Back, back, back away, or you''ll be shocked to death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was in chaos. The roar of wearing gold cracked Stone continued to wash down. Even if it was more than 500 meters away, countless people still had their eardrums cracked and their seven orifices bled. It was the strongest group of Huajing masters, although they were not injured, but they all looked pale and scared. Terrible! The power of roar and terror are worthy of thousands of years of existence, which is about to turn Jiao into Jindan Avenue. Fortunately, the yelling was not aimed at them, otherwise, I''m afraid the people present would have died. Thinking in my heart, the crowd was secretly afraid and had lingering palpitations! In this chaos, Lin Hao slowly looked up at the place closest to the sound wave source. "If your strength is in its heyday, today''s emperor is not an opponent." "However, at the moment, you are strong outside but weak in the middle. The so-called strength is just superficial. Your real strength is not innate, so..." The voice rises and falls. Facing the huge thing, Lin Hao''s face was still calm and his eyes were still cold. It seemed that he was really facing a mole ant that could be run over later. After a short pause, his voice suddenly rose. "Heaven is worthy of my Lin Zixiao. Fight again for a hundred thousand years now!" "You are lucky to die and become the cornerstone of the emperor''s return to the peak!" The sound is like a flood of bells, and the vast sky is calm. Before the crowd could react, Lin Hao stretched his left hand horizontally, and then twisted his arm slightly, with the palm facing outward and his five fingers grasping falsely. "Sword -" "Sword -" "Sword -" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many ups and downs. Simple words, but full of an inexplicable and towering momentum, reverberate among the mountains under the moon, like the sound of the vast Avenue, directly hit the hearts of the people and shocked the world. Five hundred meters away, the hearts of the crowd are stirring and the blood is boiling! In a distant place, Liu Qingcheng smiled as if he felt something in his heart, and then turned around with the company of the mountain moon! At the same time, "Kaka, Kaka, KaKa", as if something had been torn off. After the continuous noise, "Hoo", an old tree ten meters high with deep roots was uprooted for no reason and shot out of thin air. In the frightened eyes of the crowd, it was still in the air, as if a force of creation was carving out out of thin air. The old tree quickly withdrew its branches and branches When everything burned to ashes and went away in the night wind, what finally fell into Lin Hao''s hands was a three foot wooden heart long sword. It''s the wooden sword. The blade is facing the sky, standing vertically in front of it, holding the hilt in one hand and closing both fingers in the other hand, all the way up from the root of the sword ridge. It was with the blood between the fingers invading the sword. At that moment, there was a strong wind on the moon night, and the sword Qi was three thousand feet Chapter 156 Shock! Thriller! The blood book is dark and yellow, and the sword Qi is soaring in the sky. The sword power is not sent, and Kyushu is cold first. The xuanhuang secret sword comes from the supreme sword Scripture of xuanhuang Jianzong, the holy land of Xianjie kendo. It''s just a starting gesture, Zhenyuan pouring body, blood calligraphy, essence, Qi and God. It''s powerful enough to shock the eyes and illuminate the long night. The hair soared in the night wind, standing upright and straight like a sword! The pupil burns fire in the night, red and flirtatious, burning the sky! That is, with the close two fingers all the way up, it seems to be under Invisible traction. Within ten meters around the body, gravel, fallen leaves and stumps have got rid of gravity and floated into the air. As the blood essence flowed into the sword body through both fingers, the original simple wooden sword suddenly flashed red, and two red blood Gang became a spiral. At the same time, the edge grew by itself and the cold light was three feet. The most frightening thing is that when the two fingers brushed away from the sword body, the wooden sword was held high. At that moment, not only the broken stones and branches within a radius of ten meters pierced through the air, but also countless mysterious black and yellow runes emerged out of thin air, condensed into a golden Sky Sword column, breaking through the sky. "Gollum!" "Good... So strong!" Quiet! No words! Looking at the golden sword column with a diameter of 20 meters, it was magnificent and transparent. The crowd swallowed their saliva and was silent. Look at the figure standing proudly between heaven and earth with a huge sword. It is clear that it is so small, but it is as great as nature. At this moment, the crowd is towering and revered as God. It''s too late to say. It''s too fast at that time. The seemingly slow action is only in the blink of an eye. Reach out! Tree up! Sword! Vertical sword! Brush the sword! Very sword! The whole process adds up to no more than three seconds. At the moment when the sword column soared into the sky, the sword potential was complete. You can cut the sky and destroy ghosts and gods! Lin Hao did not hesitate in the crowd''s surprised and frightened eyes. His face was calm and his eyes were cold. With a heavy wave, he cut off the wooden sword in his hand. At the same time, the golden sword column cut to the Baizhang giant snake. The giant snake showed no weakness. In the numbing "hiss" sound, it was fierce, and the iron wall copper head hit the sword post. Then, just listen to the loud bang of "boom", the ears are buzzing, the wind is raging, and the world is white! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! A fresh battle, 500 meters away, the crowd had forgotten to escape, one by one numb and salivating. "It''s over?" "Who won?" Everyone was thinking. At a certain moment, when the crowd recovered and felt that the place of right and wrong should not stay for a long time to prepare for evacuation, the smoke and dust had dissipated. Through the clear moonlight, the crowd looked attentively, and their complexion changed again. "How terrible!" "What a terrible young man!" "What a terrible demon snake!" Looking at the devastated world under the moon, with the battlefield as the center, the ground hundreds of meters around was almost dug three feet. There was no grass left on it. The hearts of the crowd were chilly and their heads were cold. Further on, the crowd was stunned when they saw the standing figure and the giant snake whose head was split under his feet and lying in a pool of blood. Soon after, the atmosphere became strange. "Won?" "It should be!" "How did you win?" "How do I know?" "What strength does this elder have?" "I don''t know. It may be a legendary congenital. Anyway, it can''t be entering the Tao. I''ve felt that the breath of entering the Taoist master is not so terrible!" "That''s right. What should I do now? Why don''t I come forward and say hello?" "Well, let''s go, such an expert. I think it''s enough for us to use for life! Yes, you guys, be honest one by one. If you annoy the master, you don''t need the master''s hand. I''ll kill you myself, okay? " "Ah?" "Grandpa, can I not go?" "I have a stomachache!" "I''m in a hurry!" "I... my great aunt is coming!" "Go away, dare you talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I castrated you on the spot?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a strange and funny conversation, several Huajing masters, led by them, approached with a group of drooping young people. At this time, members of foreign forces, such as the Yihe people, such as the U.S. National Power Bureau, and so on, had already turned pale and fled. China is too dangerous. If possible, you''d better not come again all your life! Put aside those barbarians, let''s say the scene. Those who approached and prepared to get close were not very smooth. They had not been halfway through the road of more than 500 meters. Suddenly, with a "shout", the dead giant snake rose up again and circled in the air. At this moment, as soon as their legs were soft, many people sat down on the ground in fear on the spot, and many people smeared oil on the soles of their feet and ran away. Even those who take the lead in the transformation of the strong, one by one can''t help but look pale and frightened. It''s not what I imagined for a long time! Although the giant snake was flying in the air, it was actually dead. Looking carefully, someone soon found that Lin Hao was manipulating the giant snake. I don''t understand what the "senior master" wants. At this time, a group of people dare not move, so they have to sit down and wait patiently. Lin Hao doesn''t care! This big snake is a good thing. It is said that it is covered with treasure. In the previous life, he naturally despised such existence, but the current situation, regardless of the cultivation strength or the environment, he can''t take this half step golden pill level monster corpse lightly. The biggest harvest this time is naturally the spirit of the demon snake! Kill the demon snake Chapter 157 An hour later, Lin Hao stopped. "Ding Ding Dong", the giant snake fell from the air like a kite. It was light and fluttering. When it landed, it made a crisp knocking sound. In fact, it was all flesh and blood, leaving only scales and skin wrapped with the bones inside. At this time, his coat had been taken off, his cuffs and waist were tied, and there were more than 1000 red balls the size of longan. It is Jingyuan Dan, but it is the blood essence of tens of thousands of jins, and it is not only nourishing qi and blood, but also detoxifying and nourishing the face. Although the more than 1000 pills are not the amount that a real half step golden elixir monster should have, as long as he digests these, he should properly pass through the Qi practice state and enter the Zhenyuan state. At that time, means and strength will naturally go to a higher level! This bag of Jingyuan pills is easy to take, but the rest of the skin and bones are not easy to take away. Such a big snake has no flesh and blood, only skin and bones. It''s enough to load a truck. He just didn''t want to run back to Liucheng from Huzhou with such a big bag of things like a monster. Moreover, this is the foundation left by the half step golden elixir monster. With his current strength, it is basically impossible to refine and concentrate, so "Just in time. Help find someone to transport these things back to the emperor!" He didn''t ask at all. He gave a decisive order to the people of the ancient martial family who came to the door. We should put it on weekdays. If someone dares to talk to them like this, he must teach them how to be a man. But at the moment, no one feels wrong! "No problem, no problem!" "It should be so. It''s our bounden duty to serve the master!" "The master''s business is our business. It''s our honor to work for the master!" "Yes, yes, sir. Don''t worry. We will definitely deliver it in the fastest time and ensure that even a scale will not fall!" "Well, I dare to ask you your name, guigeng this year, and where does the master live and whether he is married..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ebullience. After witnessing the Amazing World War I, at this time, Lin Hao was no longer human in these people''s eyes, it was simply God. No one dares to despise it, and no one dares to despise it. As for the challenge Should no one think they are better than the Baizhang demon snake? There should be no. Therefore, no one dares to challenge. At present, the atmosphere is very good, just like being close to Meimei''s family. The old ones, one by one with smiling faces, looked like autumn chrysanthemums. The young ones, one by one, laughed stiff, but secretly rejoiced in their hearts: "fortunately, there are a large number of masters, but fortunately, the master doesn''t have the same knowledge as a group of smelly salted fish, fortunately..." That''s about it. Hello, I''m a big guy. The scene is very harmonious. Lin Hao is too lazy to talk nonsense. I don''t want aunt Tang to be disturbed. He didn''t say where he lived. He just said to send things to Liu''s house in Liucheng. Here are all human spirits. I understand that he doesn''t want to be disturbed and doesn''t ask too much. Although I don''t know where the Liu family in Liucheng is sacred, as an ancient martial family inherited for many years, if I can''t find out this, it''s estimated that it won''t exist today. After that, Lin Hao was ready to leave! But the people around are smart and don''t worry. Anyway, they already have a general direction. They just wait for the future. But he didn''t want Lin Hao to take a few steps and suddenly stopped again. He took a flashlight out of his pocket and turned it on. He asked, "or 100 million!" "100 million?" The crowd was startled and turned pale. Heard 100 million, but ignored the word "one". Thinking that the super master wanted to sell 100 million flashlights, the crowd only thought that eating was good and ugly. After all, 100 million is not a small number! But on second thought, as long as we can make friends with the master, what is 100 million? So soon, a white robed old man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "100 million, 100 million, 100 million, we Luoyang Oujia want it!" Smile on the surface, smile more on the heart. I''m not afraid to like money, but I''m afraid I don''t like money. For his family, what can be solved with money has never been a problem. Hearing the sound, the hearts of the surrounding people were shocked. "Old fox!" "Crafty!" "If you don''t believe it, you can''t be robbed by the European family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart secretly scolds, a hundred turns and a thousand turns. That''s what I thought. Soon the battle for flashlight began. "Our Li family paid 150 million!" "Our cloud family pays 200 million!" "Our Luo family pays 300 million!" "Five hundred million, no matter who comes, my family will accompany you to the end!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy bidding. However, in just one minute, a group of old men blushed and stiff necked, raising the price to 100000. Lin Hao looked confused. At one moment, he said to the white robed old man, "you want to spend a billion on me?" "Yes, master!" The old man in white robe was quite modest. In an instant, he didn''t look aggressive during the previous quarrel. After that, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, master. This... Baby, my family will treasure and worship it well, and I will live up to the great love of the master!" When it comes to the word baby, my heart is also a little pumping. It was the brazen words that choked a group of people around for a long time. I knew the old man of the Ou family was shameless, but now I found out that he was so shameless. Rao was bored. He heard that he would not only spend a billion, but also be a baby. Lin Hao couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth. He didn''t say whether to sell it or not. He said, "I bought my flashlight for two dollars on the roadside." The implication is that you want to spend two yuan to buy it by the side of the road. Unfortunately, the old man in white robe said with a compliment and smile: "why did you say that, master? Since it is something used by the master, it must no longer be vulgar, which is the same as antiques and those ancient court supplies. The value of this article itself is not important. What matters is who used it and who it once belonged to... " There seems to be a little truth, but I always feel something wrong. After thinking about it, Lin Hao didn''t think of a reason, so he didn''t think about it any more. He shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s not for sale..." Before he finished, the white robed old man said, "I want to sell it!" "It''s not for sale!" Lin Hao looked serious. The old man was also serious: "it can be sold!" "Not for sale!" "Sell it!" "Not for sale!" "Do you want to stop raising prices?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it. It''s half an hour. Watching the two people "hypocrisy" push around here, the surrounding people feel sick and sleepy. In the end, even as a great emperor, Lin Hao was stunned. Reluctantly, he transferred his flashlight. I was afraid that he would go back on his word. The white robed old man gave him an IOU on the spot. He looked happy. I didn''t know. He thought he had picked up money on the road. Lin Hao ignored him, shook his head and silently put the IOU into his pocket. After thinking about it, he took out another one at the end of September and said, "one is better than ten years of hard cultivation. It has many miraculous effects of Nourishing Qi, blood, expelling poison and beauty. One hundred million. Does anyone want it?" "... does anyone want it... Does anyone want it... Do you want it..." The whole audience is petrified! Chapter 158 The night is like ink and the cool wind is blowing. Deep in Tianwang mountain, at the scene of the war, Lin Hao just left, "boom", and the crowd burst into laughter. "Lao ou, you cow, come on, let''s see your $1 billion flashlight!" "Ha ha, you shameless old bastard, are you stupid this time? One billion bought a flashlight and offered it as a baby. Laugh to death, laugh to death! " "In ancient times, there were Zheng people who bought rice balls to return pearls, but now there are old European billions who buy flashlights. Wonderful, wonderful!" "Such an interesting thing hasn''t happened in the ancient martial world for a long time. Happy, happy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd laughed and joked about the European white robed old man buying a flashlight. Even those of the younger generation, although they dare not talk much, they also twitch at the corners of their mouths and have a faint pain in their stomachs. Knowing that he had caused an oolong, the white robed old man was unwilling to be ridiculed. Hearing the speech, he retorted: "who said that one billion only bought a flashlight? The master clearly gave a pill before he left." That makes sense. It''s also true. I felt that the flashlight bought for two yuan sold a billion people, so I thought about it before I left. Lin Hao gave a Jingyuan pill free of charge. In this way, plus the five bought by the old people of the European family with great courage of 500 million, the European family has a total of six. That''s right, but why does it sound more funny? The old man in white robe didn''t say that. As soon as he said, "Pooh Pooh" and "hahaha", there was laughter around him again. This time, I not only laughed at him for buying a flashlight, but also laughed at him for buying pills and five pills. You know, although almost all the families present bought them for face, except the old man in purple, who is known as "saihuatuo", also bought five, the other families only had two at most. In contrast, the European family is a big enemy. Their money came from the strong wind, and then the strong wind blew again and blew away. After being ridiculed again and again, the white robed old man was angry and hummed: "I think you are jealous. You can''t see that our Ou family buys more good things than you..." As he spoke, he threw a pill into his mouth and wanted to be a sugar bean to kill these poor misers. But I never thought that before I could speak, the pill melted in my mouth, followed by a warm current, quickly flowed into the meridians and swam away. He felt that the bottleneck that had remained motionless for many years seemed to be so loose. In an instant, he was stunned and completely forgot to say what he said. Looking at his stunned appearance, someone around joked: "what''s the matter, old ou, has his skill increased for ten years?" Well said, in fact, people understand that they are joking. A pill is worth ten years of hard work. Even if that person is most likely a congenital master, they will not believe it. If martial arts is so simple, just take medicine directly. Why do you have to work hard? Just after this man, there were voices of ridicule around him. The old man in white robe reacted. His eyes turned and didn''t break. He hummed: "it''s just that he has increased his skill for ten years. How about you, ugly ghost?" ha-ha! The crowd around laughed and no one believed it, except the old man in purple who also bought five. Seeing that everyone around didn''t believe it, I felt that the heat was almost the same, and the old man in white robe continued to play. With his nostrils turned to the sky, he continued to hum: "if you don''t believe it, you can increase your skill for ten years anyway. If you don''t like to use it, I''ll take as many as you have. " One hundred million, how many to take, this courage is really great! Rao Shi thought he was angry, and he was stunned all around for a moment. Soon after that, someone really wanted to transfer. The white robed old man was also angry and had no intention of refusing, but seeing that the deal was about to be reached, the purple robed old man stepped in. "Forget it, don''t hurt your peace because of these little things!" Simple words have different meanings in different people''s ears. After listening to the old man in white robe of the Ou family, he also understood that the old man in purple must have understood the Guan Qiao. The person who wants to transfer thinks that the old man in purple means that the loss of the Ou family is serious enough. They are all people in a circle. If you look down and don''t look up, you''d better not fall into a well. In this way, the pill transaction quickly ran aground! Since then, a group of people began in-depth consultations on how to transport the things entrusted by Lin Hao and how to deal well with Lin Hao. By this time, Lin Hao had gone down the mountain in the dark. At the foot of the mountain, the lights were on, and Liu Qingcheng waited at the entrance of the path up the mountain. Seeing him coming down from above, he immediately greeted him. While taking a bag of pills in his hand, he asked, "don''t you have a flashlight? How did you discredit it?" "Oh, the flashlight was bought!" Lin Hao said casually. Liu Qingcheng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Just tease me. Who is full and has nothing to do to buy your flashlight?" "That''s right. I think the old man is full. I said I wouldn''t sell it. He has to give me one billion. Here, the IOU is still on me!" Lin Hao said. After that, he felt a dozen ious in his trouser pocket. Liu Qingcheng naturally didn''t believe it. She thought he was teasing her. She didn''t answer, so she smiled and asked, "even if it''s true, there should be only one IOU. You have so many here, aren''t you?" By implication, you don''t want to lie to me. Lin Hao didn''t tangle. He stuffed the IOU back into his trouser pocket and said, "not all the money for buying a flashlight, but also those who sell pills!" "Selling pills?" Liu Qingcheng was stunned again, with a blank face. Without explanation, Lin Hao took back the bag she was carrying, reached in and grabbed it, and said, "100 million one, Nourish Qi and blood, detoxify and beautify, prolong life, do you want it?" A serious face is how to look like those charlatans who sell fake drugs to cheat the elderly. Of course, if you say so, face still needs to be given! Bearing in mind that the dog should follow the touch, Liu Qingcheng held up his hands and said with a smile: "yes, but I don''t have so much money..." Lin Hao didn''t care. Since he dared to catch twenty or thirty, he didn''t think Liu Qingcheng would give money, and he didn''t think she could take out so much money at once. In her hand, he put a Jingyuan pill in the palm of her hand. He said, "go back and put it away. In your current situation, one pill a month is enough. You can''t have more." make such a fuss about. Then he got on the bus with the pill. Liu Qingcheng was stunned for a moment and quickly ran over and asked, "are you serious?" "What?" Lin Hao was stunned. He looked at the back seat of the car and asked, "where''s your father?" "Oh, I told him to go back and rest first!" As soon as Liu Qingcheng stagnated, his thinking was naturally biased. Lin Hao nodded and didn''t express any opinions. He said, "let''s go back to Liucheng!" Liu Qingcheng didn''t hesitate. He started the car and went back to Liucheng. I''m curious and strange. I seem to forget something, but I can''t remember it. Not only Liu Qingcheng but also Lin Hao has this feeling! [author''s digression]: don''t worry if the content can''t be connected. Now the editor is on vacation. The content that has been revised and rewritten is not reviewed and synchronized. It''s OK after the editor goes to work~~~~~ Chapter 159 Liucheng, by the Bibo lake. "It''s nice here. I''m afraid there''s no place more beautiful and suitable for living than Liucheng!" There are two independent villas in Mingzhu villa. The one outside is No. 1 and the one inside is No. 2. It was originally designed and built by the Liu family for their own use. Now it belongs to Lin Hao. Not in a hurry, Liu Qingcheng didn''t drive so fast, so it was already light when he came back. She was dragged into the room by Aunt Tang and came out after a good "lesson". It was already more than eight o''clock. More than eight o''clock, the rising sun, golden miles. Liu Qingcheng hasn''t left yet. On the balcony facing Bibo lake on the second floor of villa 1, she has just taken a bath and dressed in a nightgown. She lies lazily on the beach chair, overlooking the vast expanse of Bibo lake covered with golden red dawn, while tasting red wine and enjoying herself. Lin Hao passed by and took a look at the white long legs exposed in the morning wind because they were tilted up. They were delicate, symmetrical and soft, but they even showed a trace of their bottoms. Without saying anything, she took the wine cup in her hand and went to another beach chair next to her. "Can you stop it? I drank it!" Liu Qingcheng said. Lin Hao took out half and said, "it''s all right. I don''t think you''re dirty!" "..." Liu Qingcheng was speechless. After thinking about it, he quickly smiled and said, "I know. I''ll spit in it next time!" Lin Hao didn''t express any opinion, and asked, "why haven''t you left yet?" "Didn''t you let me stay?" Liu Qingcheng was stunned. Lin Hao was also stunned: "did I say that?" "Yes!" Liu Qingcheng nodded with a trace of sympathy for Alzheimer''s patients. "Then think I said it!" Lin Hao nodded and looked up. The wine glass in his hand was empty. Liu Qingcheng''s mouth is flat. This man is becoming more and more insincere. It''s so boring! After a moment of silence, Lin Hao said again, "help me do something. When those people send money back, you can help me buy jade. The better the quality, the better the quantity." "Oh!" Liu Qingcheng didn''t even think about it. He answered directly, recovered himself, and asked curiously, "what about you?" Lin Hao''s glass stretched out: "I''m going to close down for a period of time, about two months." "Is that so?" Liu Qingcheng murmured, poured him a glass of wine, thought about it, and asked, "well... Can I come here often?" "Come here, I don''t have time to greet you!" Lin Hao drinks and looks pale. Liu Qingcheng smiled, "just come over. Anyway, I thought you would greet me!" That''s it. After drinking the wine, Lin Hao got up and prepared to leave. Liu Qingcheng said with a smile, "don''t be busy. Before closing, can you answer me two questions first?" "Say!" In a good mood, Lin Hao stopped for the first time. Liu Qingcheng blinked, "you don''t like money. What do you want so much money for?" "Just said, buy jade!" After that, Lin Hao''s face became soft and smiled: "I don''t like money, but aunt Tang likes money. She is the most money addict..." He''s a big money fan. If he hadn''t promised her a billion, he would still kneel in her room. After all, I knocked her out and ran to Huzhou without saying a word. My crime is a little big. It can''t be forgiven by forgiving. The first question ended. Although the answer was a little unexpected, Liu Qingcheng was still very acceptable. With a touch of envy at the bottom of her heart, she soon calmed down and asked, "did you really buy a billion dollars for that flashlight?" Lin Hao nodded, "is there a problem?" "No!" Liu Qingcheng smiled, "in fact, I mean, can you help me sell it, not too much, just one!" It''s pure ridicule. There''s nothing to talk about. Lin Hao didn''t say a word. After answering the two questions, he walked away directly. Before long, Liu Qingcheng smiled and shouted, "Lin Hao, did anyone tell you that your long hair looks good? I think you can try women''s clothes. Really, it must be beautiful. We can try to be sisters... " ¡­¡­ Lin Hao shut up! The big snake of the half step golden pill is good. It is even sold and sent. With a little left to Aunt Tang Bai wanqiu and others, the remaining Jingyuan pill is still in its early 1000. As long as you digest these things, you will refine Qi and enter the true yuan realm. Once entering the realm of Zhenyuan, Zifu will conclude the fire of Zhenyuan. At that time, it will refine tools, make talismans and fly the sword to the sky. The deeper No. 2 villa was uninhabited. In order to avoid being disturbed, he closed in No. 2 villa. At more than 3 p.m. on the day of closing, Jiang Weiyu angrily returned to Liucheng from Huzhou. "Asshole, dead asshole, I, I''m at odds with you!" "I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood for being lovelorn. It''s good for you to spend the night with you in Huzhou. You actually left me and ran back!" "I... I..." "Mom, too. Is she a real mom? If I hadn''t taken the initiative to call, would you have forgotten that you still have a daughter in Huzhou? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was so angry that her chest swelled. Especially when I think of my mother who has become more and more confused recently, her eyes are red and her tears are about to fall. When Lin Hao left last night, she called her mother to complain. Then Lin Hao didn''t return all night, and she didn''t sleep well all night. Although she still doesn''t think much of Lin Hao, she doesn''t hate him today. On the contrary, she sympathized with him! Because of this, she waited for a long time in the morning. Seeing that Lin Hao still didn''t come back, she was worried about an accident. She hurried to call her mother again. Needless to say, Lin Hao has come back. Naturally, she is also angry! The most hateful thing is that it seems to know she''s going to call and scold. That bastard turned off her phone deliberately and didn''t answer her phone. It''s... It''s "Asshole, you wait!" "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy a fruit knife later. If I don''t break it up for you, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred!" There was a big misunderstanding. Lin Hao didn''t mean it. He just turned off his cell phone when it was dead. Unlike Liu Qingcheng, he remembered that Liu was still in Huzhou guild hall. Until he went to Villa 2 to close, he still didn''t think of anyone waiting for him in Huzhou. But Jiang Weiyu doesn''t know! Even if she knew, she certainly didn''t believe it was a misunderstanding. In her opinion, Lin Hao must have been intentional. Parking downstairs in her mother''s rented house, she had thought about going back to the supermarket to buy a knife. Just soon she was stupid! "What?" "My mother moved?" "No, aunt, are you kidding? My mother didn''t tell me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sin! It''s not enough to put Lin Hao on the stand, but also put such a mother on the stand. When it''s determined that my mother has indeed moved, Jiang Weiyu is almost ready to cry without tears. Aunt sugar is very happy. As soon as Jiang Weiyu called, she smiled and said, "are you back? Where is it? Mom will pick you up. Mom will give you a big surprise today. Be calm for a while. Don''t faint... " Gnash your teeth, hate to leave a word, "pa", the girl smashed her mobile phone. Big surprise, big surprise... Why did she just feel surprised and not happy at all? Chapter 160 By the Bibo lake, at the foot of Yunv peak. "Look, is it a big surprise?" "In the future, this is our home. Your mother has cleaned up the room and decorated it in your favorite color. There are many, many teddy bears in it!" "Thank you, brother Xiao Hao, do you know? If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t want to live in such a place all our life! " "It''s called Mingzhu villa. There are two independent villas, a super large swimming pool and a large lawn..." "This is your brother Xiaohao''s gift to the Liu family after he cured the old man''s illness. You, don''t look down on your brother Xiaohao in the future. You know, he''s actually very capable! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the gate of Mingzhu villa, pointing to the exquisite buildings on the hillside of yunvfeng, aunt Tang glowed and looked proud. It was a big surprise! Rao Shi never gave up the idea of buying a fruit knife. Listening to these words, Jiang Weiyu was still deeply shocked. Pearl villa, Lin Hao Cured the old man of the Liu family, and the Liu family gave the priceless pearl villa to Lin Hao Well, how is this possible? This is the only pearl villa in Liucheng. It''s not a place where money can buy it. Why, why??? "I don''t believe it!" "Mom, you lied to me. How can he be so good?" "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, lie to me, you lie to me one by one, he doesn''t have so much ability, and I won''t believe he is the master here!" "Why?" "Why are you all hiding it from me?" "Mom, I''m your daughter. I''m your own daughter. Lin Hao can hide it from me. What about you? Why are you hiding it from me? " "I''m so sad. I feel like the biggest joke in the world. He doesn''t tell me anything. He can explain, but he never explains. His eyes are only you and never me. " "I despise him, I sympathize with him, he never said, he looked at me quietly, like a clown!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cried. The mood is very excited. At this moment, the thought of buying a fruit knife had long disappeared. She just felt very poor, like a clown. Think of her attitude towards him and what she said to him In the past, she always thought she was right. She and he were people from two worlds. He didn''t deserve her. Now look back and think again "Mom, even if what you say is true, it''s just a house, isn''t it?" "Maybe he happened to cure the old man of the Liu family, but I believe that good luck will not always care for him." "Maybe I can''t get everything he has today, no matter how, but I''m still young. One day, I will get all this with my real ability, or even more!" "Mom, I know what you want to say, but will you stop talking?" "I think I need to be quiet. I think I need to think about it. Mom, don''t worry. I died once last time. I won''t be silly. Well, I''m going back to school. Don''t look for me during this time! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the inner pride is trampled to pieces by the cruel reality, the girl can only sacrifice the cold barrier to maintain her poor self-esteem. Cried! Complain! Finally everything calmed down, wiped away tears, smiled and said, "woo", the girl''s figure quickly drowned in the autumn evening with the silver gray BMW seven series. At the gate of Mingzhu villa, aunt Tang looked at her for a long time. At one moment, her nose was sour and she burst into tears. "Mom just wanted to surprise you!" "Mom didn''t want to lie to you. Mom knew it two days ago!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heart sour, this evening, the world is particularly quiet. Watching from a distance, at a certain moment, Liu Qingcheng still couldn''t help walking out and advised: "sister Wan, forget it! There are some things that we can''t say more unless she wants to understand. " Having said that, I still have no reason to eat. This woman is really lucky to be taken care of so well by him. While trying to make her as beautiful as a flower and live as happy as a girl, she doesn''t know anything. I''m afraid she doesn''t know his real power now! Maybe in her eyes, he was just a lucky little fool who bowed his head and found money on the way of shit luck. In contrast, although she is younger and has a better family background, in his eyes, she is not worth mentioning and her treatment is much worse. But "Maybe that''s why he cares about you so much!" "Compared with worshipping heroes, it''s more valuable to be good to an unknown little man, regardless of gain and loss!" Thinking silently, Liu Qingcheng''s jealousy soon disappeared. This is aunt sugar, too. She wiped away her tears and smiled reluctantly. She said, "it''s true that Xiaoyu has a strong temper and a high heart since she was young. If she can''t really understand, it''s useless for outsiders to say anything." After saying that, he didn''t want to say more on this topic. Instead, he said, "what about you? Are you ready to go back now?" "No, I''m going to live here forever!" Liu Qingcheng shook his head with angry eyes. In fact, she was ready to go back. When she heard this, she felt that Aunt sugar was in a hurry. She was a little unhappy. Aunt Tang smiled, looked at her with bright eyes and didn''t speak. Half a ring, Liu Qingcheng was defeated in the end. Not angry, he hugged aunt Tang and pasted his face, "well, let''s go. There are still a lot of things to do. If you want to stay, you can''t stay. But sister Wan, help me clean up a room. Really, Xiaoyu doesn''t like to make a couple with Lin Hao. I''d love to. If you can convince Lin Hao, I''ll go with him to get the certificate tomorrow. Next year you can hold his son and bask in the sun outside... " ¡­¡­ Liu Qingcheng left, and Mingzhu villa was calm again. Day by day, aunt sugar is still the same. She goes to work in the white sky and plays with the little girl in the evening. When she is free, she will also go shopping with Bai wanqiu. Instead of planting and pruning the flowers and plants in the villa, she has a very comfortable life. She also went to the school, but Jiang Weiyu obviously didn''t figure it out. Every time, she hurried to meet and leave. Lin Hao In fact, she didn''t know what he was doing in villa 2, but as Liu Qingcheng thought, her trust in Lin Hao was unconditional and bottomless. Bai wanqiu is almost the same! If Lin Hao doesn''t go out, she won''t run to school, let alone to the hot spring club. Every day, in addition to sleeping, picking up the little girl to and from school, cooking with aunt Tang, shopping, planting and pruning flowers and plants, she will use her spare time to study. She is not a particularly clever woman, but she also knows that with the passage of time, it is always the mind and knowledge that will not fail people. Moreover, women who can read are often more beautiful. In this way, even in order to let him see more, she feels it necessary to read more and recharge more. Days are like this, quiet and simple! But compared with the tranquility here, the world outside the villa is much more lively Chapter 161 The night is blurred and cool as water. The last wisp of autumn wind swept, and the dead leaves reluctantly left the branches. They floated away in the night. Liucheng, Liujia manor. "Everything in the warehouse is normal. There are three layers of defense from the inside to the outside. There are good players such as Li ouyun. So far, there has been no abnormality!" "Recently, there are more family forces coming to Liucheng, mainly from Yunzhou and the major ancient martial families. They are all young people, some come to school, some come to business activities, and occasionally there are some frictions, but the problem is not big! " "There are many suitors around miss sun!" "The Li family in Jinling sent a request and expressed the hope to get Jingyuan pills from the young lady at the price of 200 million. There is no limit to the quantity. If the young lady doesn''t think it is appropriate, the price can be discussed." "Hangcheng Yun family, Luoyang Ou family, Heyang Lu family, many families also want to buy Jingyuan pill!" "All the work for Miss Sun''s 18th birthday dinner has been prepared and the famous posts have been sent out. If they didn''t receive the invitation, many people entrusted the relationship to express their wish to congratulate. If they agree, some things may have to be prepared again! " "Liucheng recently received a total investment of nearly 10 billion yuan from various families, including infrastructure, medicine and other fields." "Liucheng recently approved two provincial science and technology demonstration parks and a national high-tech science and technology park. At present, the ribbon cutting and foundation laying have been completed." "Liucheng is expanded, the urban area is expanded, two administrative regions are added, and three county-level cities are added. At present, the administrative jurisdiction is not inferior to the provincial capital Yunzhou!" "The Municipal Bureau sent a message to Guoan, saying that it hoped to meet Master Lin through miss and discuss important matters!" "There''s news from the master of the long sword club. Batian club has been acting frequently recently. It''s suspected that he''s planning something. I hope the Liu family will be careful." "Five colleges and universities including Liucheng Petroleum College, Liucheng Medical College and Liucheng Normal University were approved to merge and ordered to build one comprehensive university. At present, the merger procedure has come to an end, the site selection and land acquisition of the new campus have been completed, and the design and construction are under way! " "The jade acquisition work is very smooth. With the help of Li family, oujiayun family and other families, it is only 300 million away from the expected 2 billion amount." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The light was on in the villa, and in the living room, Uncle Zhang was reporting seriously. A little more! There have been too many things happening in Liucheng in the past month. Even though Uncle Zhang has been extremely brief, the report has been completed one by one, and the time has passed for nearly 20 minutes. Then Uncle Zhang left. In the living room, looking at the pile of intelligence documents on the table, Liu Qingcheng''s head was as big as a bucket. Half a ring, she pinched the center of her eyebrows tired. I didn''t go to see the pile of things. I stepped on my slippers upstairs and took a bag of "little wings" to the bathroom to change it. By the way, I scolded a shopkeeper who shook his hand. I was refreshed. Feel much better! After soaking a cup of brown sugar water and walking down the stairs with elegant steps, he took out his mobile phone and had a private conversation with aunt Tang for nearly half an hour, teased the little girl and said hello to Bai wanqiu. Only then was he satisfied and turned his attention to the collected information. In fact, she is not willing to deal with these things, but there is no way. Now her father obviously doesn''t want to pay attention to these things. The eldest and second brothers have gone out, one in the army and one in Yunzhou. There is a third brother Liu Chengzhi at home, but it''s a pity that he has enough pomp, but his ability is relatively limited. Moreover, he is not an ancient martial arts practitioner, and those outside don''t sell his face. So she has to pick up the burden! In other words, there shouldn''t have been so many things. If it weren''t for the guy who was closed and idle, Liucheng wouldn''t be so busy recently. A Yunzhou auction and a Tianwang mountain martial arts meeting. Although she did not witness many things and no one mentioned them to her afterwards, she was not a fool. Through some recent trends, she clearly realized that something else must have happened at that time, and it was still some extraordinary situation. More than a month ago, Liucheng was just a second tier Town, or even a second tier town. But today, more than a month later, Liucheng celebrities gather. The big people and forces that exist here are like crucian carp crossing the river. Every day she receives a lot of relevant information. Many times she doubts whether she is in Liucheng or not! It''s all because of Lin Hao. Almost everyone came for him. All the changes in Liucheng, whether administratively or commercially, were due to him. Up to now, through the people she wants to visit Lin Hao, she has said hundreds of times. She has received more than a drawer of worship Posts alone. She''s all down! He knows that Lin Hao doesn''t like trouble. Besides, Lin Hao is now closed and can''t be disturbed. For this reason, as the only recognized "official intermediary" and the only person who knows the real situation of Lin Hao, she is now sought after by almost everyone. The status of the Liu family has also risen. In just over a month, it has not only gained fame, but also made a lot of money. Of course, there is a lot of trouble! Not everyone is so sensible, and not everyone knows the name of master Lin. In fact, many active young people who have come to Liucheng for more than a month do not know the real purpose of coming, no matter why or where they come from. In this case, there are many people entangled around her, and there are many entangled with Liu Xia at the school. Some people simply don''t know the real purpose of coming over, while others deliberately came to approach the Liu family. These people are annoying. If she can, she doesn''t want to talk to anyone, but as the current head of the Liu family, she often has to give up. Putting aside these troubles, she drank sugar water and screened the information she was interested in. "Even if you use one Jingyuan pill, you won''t sell it for more money!" "The little girl has grown up. She is much better than my aunt My head is as big as a fight every day. She is good. She changes ways every day to encourage others to fight for her Anyway, she doesn''t seem to know Lin Hao''s identity, does she? Hum, it''s not that my sister-in-law won''t let you this time. Everything else can let you. Men can''t let you. If you dare to rob a man with my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law must beat your ass hard! " "Guoan wants to find Lin Hao, but he''s still entrusted by Yanlong group... Let it go. When he leaves the customs, he''d better convey it." "The purchase of jade is smooth. It''s good. This should be what he cares about most. It''s done. It''s not too much to invite him out for dinner?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Different from Uncle Zhang''s brief introduction, the content on paper is very enjoyable. If she felt it was unnecessary, she skipped it directly and read it carefully if necessary. Different content, naturally read in different mood. Sometimes with a knowing smile, sometimes with a tender and angry mouth, sometimes with a locked eyebrow, unconsciously, the night is deeper. Just as she was holding the long knife to secretly report her solemn face, on the other side, in villa 2 of Mingzhu villa, Lin Hao quietly opened his eyes Chapter 162 The moon is full and frosty, and there are cold stars. In the middle of the balcony on the top floor of villa 2 of Mingzhu villa, Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes in a cluster of stars. At that moment, the sound of "hiss" seemed to be swept by electric light. Five meters away, a fallen leaf floating in the night wind was cut in half, half dyed into ashes in the night, and the other half dyed with white frost in the night. "The realm of Zhenyuan, the beginning of the Avenue!" "It takes a month and more than 20 days to consume the refined yuan pill. Finally, the real Qi is condensed into yuan, and the purple house Dantian makes a fire!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sensing the situation in his body, the vast Zhenyuan in the meridians collapsed like a stream. The central cyclone in Dantian has become, and the light in the center of the cyclone is impressively concise and infinitely useful Zhenyuan fire. Lin Hao was quite excited. Progress is faster than expected! It was unexpected for him to build the foundation of the way of physical vitality in such a short time on the earth. Next is the second boundary of Tianxuan Lingtai, building the foundation of soul. Once the soul base is cast and combined with the two bases and three bases of body vitality, it will achieve the road base of eternal disaster. At that time, all heaven, thousands of ways and endless secret magic powers can be cultivated and used without end. His eyes shine in the night, and his eyes are as bright as fire. This is the great cause that the great emperor of the previous generation failed to complete. At this moment, he was just looking forward to it, and he couldn''t help feeling excited in his heart. But soon he calmed down! "The future is great, and the real place is the right way!" "As long as we walk firmly step by step on this road and spend nine days, climbing God''s robbery is not a dream, and the endless divine path of immortality is not a dream!" "In this life, I have to stand on the nine days and look down on all sentient beings. I''m not alone..." Faces flashed in my mind. It was not only a previous life, but also this life. Once thought forgotten, once buried in the dust of years, now think of it, as if it were yesterday. It is these who seem to be separated from the world, think, quietly, close your eyes, and the night is dark and silent again. ¡­¡­ The wind blows at the end of the green duckweed and wrinkles a pool of autumn water. In fact, it''s not autumn anymore! At the beginning of December, late autumn has passed, and the season has entered winter. Liucheng is located in the south of the Yangtze River. Although there is still no snow, the climate is no longer warm after all. Early in the morning, villa 1 of Mingzhu villa. As a white Land Rover roared to the door and stopped, soon a woman with long hair, shawl and exquisite face came in. "It''s so cold. It''s colder than yesterday. It looks like it''s going to snow soon!" "Fortunately, I have bought clothes in advance, otherwise I must be guilty. Chen Chen, too, is so fast that last year''s old clothes can''t be worn! " "I don''t know how he is now. It''s so cold. I didn''t wear two more clothes when I went in. Won''t I get sick?" "If it hadn''t been for him, Chen Chen and I wouldn''t have lived so well now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carrying the dishes bought early in the morning, the fish is alive and the dishes are fresh. When I came in and closed the door, I thought in my heart. At a certain moment, Bai wanqiu couldn''t help but mutter, "no matter what, it''s better to buy clothes and send them back. It''s better to be scolded than to watch him get sick..." His face flushed slightly. It was the cold wind. His eyes were soft and firm because he had made up his mind. Just as she was carrying vegetables into the kitchen to prepare breakfast, suddenly a voice came to her ears. "Scolded?" "Who scolded you?" Lin Hao came down from upstairs, listened to the faint murmur below, frowned and asked subconsciously. This woman is stupid, but no matter how stupid, that''s his man! Since it''s his man, he can only beat, scold and punish him. If others dare... It''s not impossible. I want to see if they have the ability to offend Lin Zixiao! Bai wanqiu didn''t think so much. Hearing the sound, he subconsciously replied: "no one..." The last word "ah" had not yet been exported. She seemed to realize something. She was stunned for a moment. Turn around and look, when you see that yearning day and night, often unreasonable, break into her dream, and always try to ravage her and bully her man step by step "Bang bang", the heart beats so fast! "Hoo Hoo", it seems that some people are out of breath and don''t win! After swallowing her saliva, she was surprised and said, "you... Are you back?" He looked excited and his voice trembled slightly. No name, a word "you", like a little wife who has been looking forward to the return of her lover for a long time, has narrowed the distance between them to almost zero. That is, before Lin Hao had time to respond, an inexplicable taste rushed to her heart, and her eyes were red. Want to cry! No reason, just want to cry! Seeing her like this, Lin Hao frowned more tightly and said coldly, "who is it?" Seldom get angry. Compared with anger, he usually chooses a more direct way, either ignoring it or killing it directly. But now, he is rarely angry. Not because of anything else, just because someone moved what belonged to him without permission. Listening to his tone and seeing his face full of evil spirit, Bai wanqiu was stunned. Seeing this, Lin Hao became more determined and angry. He said coldly, "ask again, who is it --" Quiet! Bai wanqiu didn''t answer because she didn''t know how to answer. Even she didn''t understand what Lin Hao meant and why she asked such a strange question. Just when Lin Hao couldn''t bear it and decided to teach the stupid woman a lesson first, a lazy voice floated down the stairs. "In the morning, you show off your authority. Who are you scaring?" "What people mean by wanqiu is that even if they are scolded by you, they will buy two warm winter clothes to send them to you, which hinders you?" "Be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung. Wan Qiu, ignore him. If this man is a dog, he can''t be good to him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then she yawned and aunt sugar floated back to her room. In the downstairs living room, Lin Hao and Bai wanqiu were dull. Although they didn''t say anything, the atmosphere was inexplicably soft. With a slight smile, Bai wanqiu reminded: "sister Wan seems to be a little angry. Go and coax. After that, come down to dinner..." She was very hostess, so she went to the kitchen with a calm face. Lin Hao didn''t say anything and turned upstairs. Although he didn''t want to admit it, in fact, if Bai wanqiu hadn''t reminded him, he really couldn''t react for a while and a half. Thinking of aunt Tang''s previous tone of voice, thinking of returning to her room without greeting, and thinking that she didn''t come back last night, he knew she was angry no matter how stupid he was. Other women don''t need to be coaxed when they are angry, but aunt sugar "Aunt sugar, I''m wrong!" "In fact, I also want to come and greet you, but it was too late when I came back last night. I''m not afraid to disturb aunt Tang''s rest?" "Aunt Tang, if you are not angry, you will get wrinkles when you are angry, and you will age quickly when you are angry..." Aunt sugar is angry and must be coaxed. Go upstairs to Aunt Tang''s room. As soon as you enter the door, Lin Hao becomes a person. He is obedient and flattering in every way [author''s digression]: I was suddenly notified to be on the shelf. I was caught off guard. My wife was still in confinement and my child washed three. There were many things, and then the card point was not designed. It was Forget it, don''t complain. Work harder and come out in five chapters at dawn. By the way, I hope you can help subscribe. The child''s diaper milk powder money will get rid of everyone~~~~~~~~ Chapter 163 Women are always so duplicity. Aunt Tang is also a woman, so she is no exception. It''s angry, it''s ignored, it''s the eyes with their mouths raised high, and they only look at the ceiling As a result, Lin Hao didn''t say two words. She felt the same pain. She touched her clothes and said that she was less dressed, and then touched her face and said she was thin. She looked serious and nervous. While her heart was warm, Lin Hao couldn''t help thinking whether he was really thin. That''s it. Aunt Tang stayed in her room for nearly 20 minutes. When they came out, they talked and laughed. They were much better. It can be seen that people are different after all. No matter for Aunt Tang or Lin Hao, each other is a very special existence, and this particularity can not be replaced by anyone. Shortly after that, when the door lock of a room was turned, they entered Bai wanqiu''s room together. Bai wanqiu is making breakfast in the downstairs kitchen! In fact, almost every morning, she gets up early, drives to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, makes breakfast, and then comes back to dress and wash the little girl and send the little girl to school Today is the same. Although the weekend is off and the little girl doesn''t have to go to school, she still does what she does every day regularly. Bai wanqiu is not in the room, but the little girl is still there. At present, the breakfast time is about the same. They came to call the little girl to get up. It saves Bai wanqiu a while to go again. Of course, this is aunt Tang''s mind. What she wants to do is also aunt Tang''s business. Lin Hao will never intervene. It''s just that when people are in the Jianghu, they can''t help themselves! "Wow, uncle, you''re back. Isn''t Chen dreaming?" "Uncle, I want to hug you. Uncle hasn''t hugged Chen for a long time!" "Uncle, will you dress Chen? Chen Chen likes her uncle to dress Chu Chen. Mother said that Chen Chen is a girl and can''t be seen by boys. Chen Chen is obedient and never let boys see it, but if the object is an uncle, Chen Chen... Chen Chen is willing! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Lin Hao, children are more troublesome than women. In particular, a child who is sticky and not afraid of beating or scolding is a stubborn child, which is simply a trouble in trouble and drives him crazy. At present, this is the case. As soon as she saw Lin Hao, the little girl immediately became energetic and went straight out of her bed to hug. She doesn''t want anyone now. She wants Lin Hao! Lin Hao was asked to dress and wear shoes for her, and Lin Hao was asked to hold her to pee and wipe her ass. it seemed that she became smaller overnight. Lin Hao had to brush his teeth and wash his face himself. That''s all. She also made all kinds of trouble, either arguing that her clothes didn''t fit, or she didn''t pee halfway. Then she brushed her teeth and washed her face. She was stunned that she didn''t do it for ten minutes. It''s a disaster! Lin Hao blacked his face all the way and gnashed his teeth. Aunt Tang watched, laughing inhumanely and gloating. Finally, Bai wanqiu came up and caught her ass and smoked twice. The little girl was honest. The price paid for this is that Bai wanqiu was scolded and spanked in front of aunt Tang and the little girl. Strangely, the woman was not angry, and it was clear that she was spanking her ass, but she blushed inexplicably Still can''t understand women, not only trouble, but also inexplicable! But on the whole, the atmosphere is still very good. Pack up and go downstairs and sit at the table. At this time, Bai wanqiu''s breakfast has been set on the table. Breakfast is light, rice porridge, steamed bread, milk and fried eggs. After eating, I cleaned up a little and left Mingzhu villa in a car. "It''s cold. According to the weather forecast, it will snow in a few days. It''s just that my aunt and wanqiu have a rest today and go to pick out some winter clothes for you." The car moved slowly along the Bibo lake. Aunt Tang said while driving. Lin Hao sits next to the co pilot. There is Bai wanqiu in the back seat, and a little girl with black eyes who is ready to escape from her mother''s arms and climb to the co pilot. Although he didn''t think it was necessary, Lin Hao didn''t refuse to think of aunt Tang''s kindness. He said with a smile, "then listen to Aunt Tang. I happen to have no clothes for the winter." "Uh huh!" "Don''t worry, aunt Tang''s eyes are absolutely great. She will dress you up like a jade tree facing the wind. At that time, the girl''s Royal sister will kill her wife and young women!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Tang nodded, her words were light and confident. The fly in the ointment is that not only has the problem of running the train and joking not been eliminated, but it has become more and more serious as the body becomes younger. With these words, Bai wanqiu in the back seat first blushed and then laughed with a stomachache. The little girl didn''t understand anything. She kept cheering and said she wanted to dress up Lin Hao so that even the little girls in her kindergarten would be fascinated. Lin Hao didn''t talk much. Although such a sugar aunt sometimes makes him very helpless, but then again, he is used to liking such a sugar aunt. This is the same taste as when he was a child. Although time has changed and years have passed, the taste has not dissipated nor made him feel tired. On the contrary, for him, this taste is the old age caused by years. The longer it lasts, the deeper it goes into the bone marrow soul, and the more mellow it lasts, which is hard to let go. That''s what I said all the way. The atmosphere was unprecedentedly good. But it''s almost there. At an intersection, "Ga", an orange Ferrari drifted around the corner, leaving a trail of smoke and deep tire marks on the ground. Finally... It successfully hit a tree and stalled Quiet! "It''s dangerous. Fortunately, the brake is stepped on quickly, or you''ll hit it and kill people!" Aunt Tang patted her chest, her face white and frightened. Although Bai wanqiu didn''t have such an intuitive feeling behind her, she was not lightly frightened. The little girl didn''t know how powerful she was. Her eyes were still black and she wanted to climb over to Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s eyes are cold! With his current skills, there is no doubt that cars will be destroyed and people will die, but some things are destined not to exempt the troublemakers from punishment because the result is good. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, no matter what the motives of these people are, or there is no motivation at all, the disturbing aunt sugar is doomed to be unforgivable. So he felt it necessary to do something! Just before he untied his seat belt, aunt sugar pressed his hand, shook his head and said with a smile: "forget it, there was no accident anyway. According to Qingcheng, there are more cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods from Liucheng recently. It''s better to do less than more. Let''s try our best to be patient! " After that, he restarted the car and went on the road. Seeing that she was serious and didn''t want to brush her mind, Lin Hao didn''t insist anymore. Just less than a minute on the road, "Ga", the Ferrari that hit the tree before drifted across the front again [author''s digression]: the second change~~~~~ Chapter 164 "What do you mean?" "Once or twice, it''s really easy to bully, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first time can also be said to be careless, but the second time is clearly intentional. Looking at the red Ferrari that deliberately caught up and nearly hit in front of him again, Rao repeatedly told himself that if he could bear it, he would bear it. Don''t get into trouble. Aunt sugar was also a little angry. Bai wanqiu was angry behind, and the little girl was angry. On the contrary, Lin Hao is very calm at this time! The previous time, it was really killed directly from an invisible place without faking at all. This time, the other party has reservations, which is clearly intentional. In this case, the seemingly breathtaking scene is actually not dangerous. Seeing this, he had no idea. However, the development of things was unexpected! "Bang bang -" "Come out!" "How did you drive? We almost overturned and died. We wanted to drive away without an explanation. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?" "Come out and hurry. Don''t pretend to be dead. Don''t give us a reasonable explanation for this. Don''t want to give up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He confuses right and wrong and has an extremely arrogant attitude. Aunt sugar in the car is still angry and complaining, but someone has come down from the opposite car, knocking on the window and shouting at the door. Listening to the words coming in, aunt sugar was also angry. Again and again, she was riding on her head to shit. This time, she couldn''t bear it. She opened the door and got out of the car and angrily said, "are you still unreasonable? It''s clear that you drove recklessly and almost caused us an accident. How can you still have the face to trouble us? " Angry, almond eyes round stare. At the same time, Bai wanqiu also got out of the car and said with a smile: "don''t go too far. We''re not easy to mess with. If you make trouble like this again, we''ll call the police!" The words are good, but from a woman''s mouth, especially from a beautiful woman with weak fiber flow, the lethality is greatly reduced. Moreover, the "alarm" always gives people a feeling of lack of strength. Fortunately, the attention of the two young people who came to quarrel at the moment was not on this. Sugar aunt Bai wanqiu said the words, and the two people in the opposite side laughed. One of them said: "I''ve heard that the chicks in Liucheng are beautiful. I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it. No, in the morning, just bumping into two is the best of the best! " Yuluo, followed by another person laughing: "that''s lucky, and it seems that they are mature and plump families, which is much better than the goods poked by thousands of people in the nightclub. It''s interesting. It''s not in vain today!" It looks like a dog in a suit, but in fact it''s golden and jade. That''s what they said. They couldn''t help reaching out. She stepped back two steps and avoided the hand that stretched out to pinch her face. Aunt sugar''s face was cold: "I''ve been in heat early in the morning. Haven''t seen a woman, have I? Since you think so, what are you doing out there? Go home and nurse your mother! " Domineering. Under normal circumstances, aunt Tang is gentle, generous, dignified and virtuous, but she has never been the kind of woman who is submissive and does not fight back or scold back. In contrast, Bai wanqiu is much weaker! Driving a Ferrari, wearing a famous brand and a dandy smile, it is obvious that these two people are not ordinary people. Living at the bottom of society for a long time, she can''t be strong in the face of such dandies in the upper class society. In addition, she was weak in nature, so she just gave way to the outstretched hand and didn''t refute like aunt sugar. Nevertheless, their different reactions successfully aroused the conquering desire of the opposite two. Looking at each other, a man pointed to Aunt sugar and said, "she belongs to me!" Laughing, another person pointed to Bai wanqiu and said, "OK, I just like being clever and weak. It makes me feel more abused. Since Lao Wu wants that, this belongs to me!" Blatant and unscrupulous. Seeing that they were so shameless and arrogant, aunt sugar was angry. But before she could open her mouth, the young man pointed to her and narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "sensible, come with us. If we are willing to be obedient, we are naturally the most reasonable people. If we are not obedient... " sneer. Coercion is self-evident. Then, another person smiled and said, "don''t be so reluctant. It''s a blessing for you to be liked by us in your eight lives. I''m Wu Chao. This is Wang Liang next to me. You can call our name. Of course, it''s better to call Wu Shao or Wang Shao. We have nothing else, two words, rich, four words, especially rich, six words, especially rich. Then, there are many connections. If you are far away, just say Liucheng. We know the traffic police very well. Really, you can''t believe it, but we still want to tell you that today''s matter, one phone, one phone, your car and your people, can''t afford to go... " be quiet! It''s early, the weather is cold, and there are no cars on the road. It was these words that seemed to be frightened. Although aunt sugar was full of anger, she didn''t make a sound again. Bai wanqiu didn''t make a sound, and the little girl looked in the car and didn''t come down at all. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. Looking at the two poor people who didn''t know the so-called, he just looked a little cold, and then there was a touch of ridicule and pity in the cold. After a short silence, Wu Chao said proudly, "you can think we are lying, but the cost of questioning is not something you can afford. Besides, it''s not just the traffic police that we have a relationship with. To tell you the truth, with the relationship between our two families, as long as we like, our family will be broken and people will die, and it will be light... " His face is getting cold. The words are getting cold. It was a strong sense of threat. With Wu Chao and Wang Liang''s distinguished family background and the domineering atmosphere they had developed all year round, it seemed that there was a cold knife hanging overhead. For a time, the weather was particularly cold in the morning of early December. Aunt sugar is not a little girl! Over the years, she has seen many strange things in society, but she has not seen them, and has heard of them more or less. Originally, she didn''t believe that someone would be rampant here, but now, with the ferocious fangs of the two people gradually revealed, her face became dignified, and her heart continued to sink and sink again. Bai wanqiu is even more unbearable! Just had a better life. I didn''t want to encounter this kind of thing. At the moment, she is more vulnerable than aunt sugar. The whole person can''t help shivering. At this time, Lin Hao came up. Aunt Tang subconsciously wanted to persuade, but she was stopped by him. Then, looking at Wu Chao and Wang Liang, he said faintly: "within three times, apologize and leave immediately. If you can''t do it, you don''t have to go..." [author''s digression]: the third shift~~~~ When I see tens of thousands of explosive changes on the shelf, i... forget it. I have no face to say. Cash the remaining two changes first~~~~ Chapter 165 Apologize and leave within three times. If you can''t do it, you don''t have to go You don''t have to go here. It''s actually very easy to understand. Whether it''s killing directly without going, or breaking your legs, you can''t walk in your life. In a word, it''s not a good thing. That kind of cost is heavy and unbearable. Although I didn''t know what Lin Hao meant, just this, Wu Chao and Wang Liang were furious. Wu Chao said with a gloomy face, "boy, you want to die?" Wang Liang smiled and said, "boy, what''s the age? Do you still play heroes to save the United States? But before heroes save the United States, should you first find out our identity? " One is direct and the other is euphemistic. In fact, the meaning is the same. Let Lin Hao be more sensible and don''t make himself uncomfortable. Lin Hao looked calm and turned a blind eye. Facing their threatening eyes, he opened his mouth calmly: "one -" The first sound came out. A very simple number clearly shows that he is not joking. There are only two voices left for Wu Chao and Wang Liang to choose. That''s the mouth. Wu Chao and Wang Liang haven''t done much yet. Aunt Tang is anxious first. She grabbed Lin Hao. She was a little angry and said, "what are you doing, smelly boy? You have to be angry to death before you are satisfied, aren''t you? What can''t be solved well and have to play tricks with people? " After that, he would stand in front of him. At the same time, Bai wanqiu also looked anxious and hurriedly dissuaded. Unfortunately, Lin Hao has eaten the weight and made his heart iron! At this time, he didn''t even give aunt sugar face. While ignoring it, he dragged aunt sugar behind him and said indifferently, "two -" The second sound came out. His eyes fell on Wu Chao and Wang Liang, but the air and tree shadow reflected in his pupils. This is called... Defiance. Interestingly, as if in a hurry, the pronunciation of this "two" is much shorter than that of the previous "one". With this sound, aunt Tang was in a hurry. Her eyes were red. She stretched out her legs and kicked Lin Hao in the bend of her legs. If she can, she hopes to kick him lame or dizzy now, at least so that he won''t show off his ability blindly, and she won''t worry much in the future. Unfortunately, this guy is as hard as a piece of iron. He didn''t hum his ass when he went down, but her own tears of foot pain came down. At this time, Wu Chao and Wang Liang were finally completely detonated. His face sank like water. Once again, Wu Chao said, "OK, have courage. In that case, say, how do you want to die?" After that, Wang Liang''s face became gloomy and said coldly, "toast, don''t drink! You think you can, but I tell you, this time, you can''t protect anyone, including the little girl in the car! " It''s more and more vicious, even the children. In fact, even the two didn''t expect things to turn out like this. At first, they just wanted to shake their prestige and blackmail some money to repair the car, eat, drink and have fun. They never thought that two charming beauties came out of the car. Now the two like-minded dandies are excited. There is no need to discuss at all, and each other''s thoughts are clear. Therefore, there is no need to go through any rehearsal. Extortion has directly evolved into forcible robbery of civilian women. Of course, it''s the same! The same is to bully others with the help of superior family background. The difference is that at first, it is to steal money in order to shake prestige. At the back, it is the hero who is sad about the beauty pass and seeks color. Not to mention what twists and turns there are. In a word, Bai wanqiu''s legs softened when Wang Liang said this. Aunt sugar is almost the same, but more angry and angry! At this time, Lin Hao can''t wait to open his mouth for the third time. But just then, a Mercedes stopped nearby, and then a dignified young man came out, followed by two bodyguards. His eyes looked at the scene and finally fell on Lin Hao. He smiled and said, "I''m lucky to meet you again!" Lin Hao frowned and said nothing. His face was a little familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. Seeing that his pupils were empty and his eyes were blank, a trace of anger flashed through the bottom of the young man''s eyes, but it soon hid and darkened. With a gentle and gentlemanly smile on his face, he said with a smile: "meet me again, Zheng Junhua, from the Zheng family in Huzhou..." Zheng Junhua, a 27 year old young master of the Zheng family in Huzhou, is unmarried. He graduated from Ivy League university in the United States. Now he is the successor of Zheng''s group with assets of more than 10 billion. In addition, the top ten outstanding young people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang rank second in many titles. He is handsome and young. This is the introduction. Not to mention Bai wanqiu, who has never seen the world, even aunt Tang has been restrained. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the effect he had caused. After introducing himself, Zheng Junhua said with a smile: "last time at the Huzhou Dharma meeting, you used your scrolling very skillfully. Even if the time has passed for so long, you still have a lingering aftertaste. Yes, I don''t seem to know your name yet. The person who wants to make me Zheng Junhua roll should not be a coward who hides his head and shows his tail. What do you think? " covering the dagger with a smile It implies a fierce general. That''s what she said. Aunt Tang hated her toothache and wanted to kick the troublemaker to death. At the same time, she couldn''t help pulling Lin Hao''s sleeve, which meant don''t be fooled and don''t be silly to tell someone else''s name. I have to say that Aunt Tang''s ass is still very straight. No matter when and where, she will always sit on Lin Hao''s side. It''s a pity that she took her kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung again! As if he didn''t know at all, Lin Hao said faintly, "Lin Hao." Poor! There are only two words in total. Compared with Zheng Junhua''s graduation from a famous school and a lot of titles, he is weak and explosive. Aunt Tang was not so angry. She was angry that he told Zheng Junhua and Wu Chao and Wang Liang his name, which greatly increased his risk of being remembered. But there''s no way to be angry! Usually they are very obedient, considerate and deceptive. At the critical moment, they are not obedient, considerate and persuasive. Even their bodies are as hard as iron. When she stepped down, her toes hurt and her nose was sour. She almost burst into tears again! It''s just that things don''t seem the same as expected. Originally, I thought that another powerful enemy had passed. I couldn''t do without disturbing Liu Qingcheng. I didn''t think there would be a turn for the better at the next moment. "Lin Hao?" "Good name, I remember!" Zheng Junhua smiles. His smile is brighter and more real than before. After taking a deep look at Lin Hao, he didn''t mean to settle accounts on the spot. Instead, he looked at Wu Chao and Wang Liang, who haven''t made much noise since he appeared. "Don''t stay in your own territory, and come here to bully men and women?" The language contains banter and looks detached. His face suddenly turned cold and said faintly, "I''ll count three, apologize and go away, otherwise you know the consequences..." Chapter 166 "Zheng Junhua, don''t go too far!" "Yes, who do you think you are? Why do you give orders to us?" "One -" "Zheng Junhua!!!" "Do you really think we''re afraid of you?" "II -" "OK, this time we recognize the planting, but Zheng Junhua, remember, it''s not over!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Noble and cool. The Qi field is invincible. Wu Chao and Wang Liang gnash their teeth but dare not speak. Against the background, Zheng Junhua is particularly strong and domineering at the moment. In contrast, with the same words, Lin Hao seemed to be a fat man with a swollen face, which was extremely low-end. In this way, Wu Chao and Wang Liang, who were furious at the beginning, went away in embarrassment. Then Zheng Junhua looked proudly at Lin Hao, "do you understand?" "Understand what?" Lin Hao responded indifferently. Zheng Junhua looked cold: "the gap between you and me!" "Gap?" Lin Hao frowned and soon smiled: "indeed, the gap between you and me is not small!" "Oh?" It seemed that he had never thought he would say so. Zheng Junhua was stunned and curious. Soon he nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to admit this. So it seems that you have more self-knowledge than I thought." After that, he took a long breath and said with a laugh, "yes, you can only look up and never reach my world. You can''t match me in education, ability, family background and wealth. You can''t do anything I can easily do without risking your life. You have nothing but the arrogance you don''t know. You have nothing from the inside to the outside. In this case, why do you give me a word "roll" and oppose me? You should be glad that I still have very important things to do now. I don''t have time to clean you up. Otherwise, you will know the end of offending Zheng Junhua... " ¡­¡­ At the end of the farce, Zheng Junhua turned away, leaving a proud and cold figure behind. Lin Hao didn''t take it to heart. Some people are like this, inexplicably arrogant, inexplicably self righteous, but they are actually very naive and boring! Like Zheng Junhua, he probably never realized the real gap between the two sides, and then between the two, who is the cloud and who is the mud! Lin Hao is too lazy to distinguish. Most of the children of aristocratic families are like this. He doesn''t know how many similar people he has seen in his two lives, and he has already seen it. But aunt Tang and Bai wanqiu are inexplicably in a bad mood. As soon as I got on the bus, aunt Tang complained: "inexplicable, unlucky, how can there be so many ghosts and ghosts that I can''t shake them off..." Originally, Zheng Junhua''s senses were OK. First, he solved the siege of Wu Chao and Wang Liang, and second, he was really commendable and extraordinary. The initial impact, not 100 points, also 80 points. But before she left, she despised Lin Hao and said those words. In her heart, this person''s impression took a sharp turn. The score diving generally went directly to negative numbers. To say the disgust value, Zheng Junhua and Wu Chao and Wang Liang are basically the same. It''s the same disgusting and disgusting. After aunt Tang, Bai wanqiu also said angrily, "these people are unreasonable. They bully men and women in broad daylight. They are scum among scum. The Xinzheng in the back is not a good thing. He looks like a dog. In fact, there is no one in his eyes with his nostrils facing the sky. It''s unreasonable... " As he spoke, he seemed to think of something and said to Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, don''t take it to heart. Such people just rely on their family background. If they don''t have a prominent origin, they are nothing. It''s not like you. You''ve earned so much from nothing. How can you be far worse than them... " I didn''t see that this woman would comfort people, but... Maybe she was abused and addicted. I thought, for the first time, Lin Hao wanted to laugh. At this time, aunt Tang started the car and comforted as she walked forward: "don''t worry, this is Liucheng. They dare not do anything. Even if my aunt can''t, there is Qingcheng! Although I don''t know what''s going on recently, the Liu family is recovering rapidly, which is obvious to all... " That is to say, the unhappiness brought by a storm soon dissipated. Lin Hao listened silently all the way and didn''t explain anything. At a certain moment, he asked, "aunt Tang, do you say that many ghosts and ghosts have come to Liucheng recently?" "Yes!" Aunt Tang nodded, "Qingcheng said. Recently, many outsiders have come, and their identities are very unusual. In fact, she knows that Liucheng is very different now. You don''t know yet. In the past two months, Liucheng has changed greatly. Now the scale of infrastructure under planning and expansion has exceeded one billion. Then the provincial industrial park and the national high-tech park were successively approved and settled, and the site of the newly established Liucheng University was selected and ground was broken. In addition, the expansion of Liucheng, the addition of two administrative regions, and the allocation of several county-level cities from surrounding cities, and so on, have changed greatly anyway. Because of these, the advertising company has done a lot of business, and recently received a lot of business... " Maybe it''s because the company''s performance is rising. Speaking of these things, aunt sugar is in a good mood. In fact, as mentioned, Liucheng has changed greatly in the past two months. Maybe she doesn''t know the things in the dark, but the things on the bright side are obvious to all, and everyone can see them clearly. In aunt Tang''s words, Bai wanqiu occasionally interrupted and added, with the same meaning. Lin Hao listened quietly and made no comment. But his heart is like a mirror! This is the real details of the ancient martial family. Once we really make efforts to change the political and commercial pattern of Liucheng, it will be easy. Although he didn''t expect those people to do so, and although he didn''t really see them appear in Liucheng, there is no doubt that they did it. Of course, it may be more than that. The changes in Liucheng today, although the efforts of those ancient martial families are very important factors, the recovery of the Liu family must also be a reason that can not be ignored. However, these are not things he wants to consider, and he has no interest in these things. Come to the downtown commercial street, just after 9 o''clock. Shopping is a time-consuming thing, especially when there are women together and there are more than one woman. Aunt Tang is fine. Although she is a little picky, they are all reasonable and convincing. Bai wanqiu is OK. In her eyes, Lin Hao looks good and handsome in everything. There is no inappropriate statement at all. What hurts is the little girl! The little girl has no reason to pick it up. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like. She thinks it''s bad. It''s no use being satisfied with aunt Tang Bai wanqiu. If she wants to say yes, she must buy it. If she doesn''t buy it, she can''t. If Lin Hao doesn''t wear it, she can''t. Just like this, two beauties came out at more than 4 p.m. with one big panda and one small panda. Look at Lin Hao with a bitter face, and look at the little girl with a proud and excited red face, "Pooh", aunt sugar couldn''t help laughing. [author''s digression]: the fifth watch is late. Today''s has not started yet. Please look forward to it~~~~~~ Chapter 167 As dusk fell, the lanterns began to bloom. Liucheng, deep in Qingshan hot spring club. "Comfortable?" "Yes!" "Would you like to try harder?" "Yes!" "Do you want to go down a little?" "Yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the independent rockery spring pool, the fog is steaming and the water vapor curls. At the edge of the spring pool, Lin Hao''s eyes were slightly closed and his arms were open. He looked quiet and seemed to be asleep. In front of him, Bai wanqiu was covered with green silk and only a green mandarin duck swimming in the water. Her face was crimson and her eyes were stained with autumn water. She is serving the man in front of her, massaging and bathing! This is her job and enjoys the generous treatment of the club. In more than two months, this is her first formal work. Feel She can''t tell! On the surface, she was calm and meticulous. In fact, she was very nervous for fear that she would not do well. This man didn''t like it. Again, I feel so ashamed. The belly pocket can''t be covered by the chest, and the back is so cool that there is only a tie, which she has never worn. As for the following Is it really worn below? She didn''t know, and she didn''t dare to look at it. It''s a small piece as thin as sand. You can''t find it until you break your thighs. It seems that it''s better not to wear it. That''s all! What she couldn''t stand most was the man who didn''t know anything except "um". Doesn''t he know he has a good body? Doesn''t he understand how attractive his body is? Bronze skin, symmetrical lines, and a face no inferior to women To tell the truth, she is not a woman of any color, but in the face of that violent impact and smelling the masculine and violent masculinity, her heartbeat and legs are soft, and she wants to stick it tightly. In this case, the difficulty of this matter, which has been prepared and expected for a long time, is hell level. She was asking if she wanted to be stronger. In fact, her whole body was soft. She didn''t even know whether she had strength, let alone control the size of strength. What is particularly painful is that every time he touches his body skin, whether it is the intentional contact of his fingertips, or the unconscious collision of his chest and thighs, his whole body is numb and his soul is shaking. But even so, she still had to pretend to be calm and persevere. The reason is very simple. She is not that kind of bad woman. She doesn''t want to be despised by him! That''s it. Unconsciously, nearly twenty minutes passed. At this time, Lin Hao had turned over and lay down, and Bai wanqiu stopped at his waist with both hands. In her heart, she struggled endlessly. After all, she still didn''t have the courage to continue down. She stretched out her hand to the place where she would be overwhelmed and paralyzed as long as she thought about it. Although she specially asked someone for advice and made psychological preparations for many days. "What a pity!" "Bai wanqiu, you are useless!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sigh in my heart. Some lost, but also inexplicably, I felt relieved and relaxed. Feeling that the time was almost the same, she lifted her hair. She blushed and said, "I, I''ll go back first, otherwise sister Wan will doubt..." Aunt Tang proposed to come to the hot spring tonight. First, the weather is cold and it''s comfortable to relax in the hot spring. Second, the weather is bad. I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. I wanted to wash away the mildew and the bad luck in the morning. So I didn''t go home after shopping. I came here directly! There are two rooms, Lin Hao is alone, and then she, aunt Tang and the little girl share one. She slipped over to the bathroom on the pretext of a stomachache! In fact, it can''t be said to slip, because this is her job. With the club''s salary of tens of thousands of months, she doesn''t have to come to work often. The only thing she needs to do is to serve Lin Hao when she comes. Lin Hao doesn''t always come! To be exact, he never comes. Now it''s not easy for her to come. If she really doesn''t do anything, it''s too unreasonable. After all, she has received two months'' salary, tens of thousands. Besides, in fact, she is willing to Lin Hao didn''t think so much. Bai wanqiu went ashore to leave. He didn''t open his eyes and didn''t stay. Until the woman changed her clothes behind the screen, he said calmly, "go out and have something to eat first!" "Ah?" Bai wanqiu was stunned and didn''t know why. Lin Hao said faintly, "I don''t have any strength at all. If I didn''t know you didn''t have the courage, I would think you deliberately touched me..." ¡­¡­ It feels wonderful. "No strength at all..." "Deliberately touch him..." "Have the courage?" "No courage?" "Since you think I have no courage, I have no courage. As long as you like, I have no courage in this life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s what I thought. Dull, blushing, confused, all kinds of emotions poured in. Finally, Bai wanqiu left briskly with an inexplicable smile. Three minutes later, the closed room door was opened again and then closed. Shortly thereafter, a rustle seemed to be the sound of changing clothes, followed by a wisp of fragrant wind. "Why are you back?" Lin Hao frowned, slightly impatient. As soon as I finished, I realized that it was wrong. The fragrance was different and the smell was different. Bai wanqiu didn''t come back, it was "Why are you here?" He opened his eyes and looked at Liu Qingcheng next to him. Lin Hao asked. If you really believe in people! Last time, she said she would wear a belly pocket. This time, she really wore a small belly pocket with gold phoenix embroidered on it. As for the following Maybe he did, or maybe he didn''t. anyway, he couldn''t see anything except a circle of pink lace on her snow-white and delicate waist. So, even if there is, it is estimated that, like Bai wanqiu before, we have to open the meat and look for it. He couldn''t figure out what was going on with these women, and he didn''t bother to think about it. He glanced slightly, as if he didn''t see anything, and he continued to close his eyes. Liu Qingcheng is not upset! Without much noise, she went down into the spring pool. After swimming around, she sat down side by side with him and said with a smile, "I just heard you say the word ''you''. Why, you have found someone to solve it before this?" Smile rather than smile, narrow eyes. Such a boring question, as if he hadn''t heard it at all, Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. Liu Qingcheng didn''t care either. He smiled and said, "I know if you don''t say it, it must be wanqiu. But then again, wanqiu is very good, beautiful and gentle. She still has a sense of weakness that can make people feel protective at a glance. It is most suitable for a male chauvinist man like you... " All these boring things seem to be really idle. Lin Hao was not interested in listening to her nonsense. At one moment, Sheng Sheng interrupted, "you came here specially to tell me this?" Liu Qingcheng smiled and stopped talking immediately. After a moment of silence, she smiled and said, "if I said I came to accompany you in the hot spring and help you massage your back, would you throw me out?" "Possible!" Lin Hao nodded. Liu Qingcheng kept silent and looked at him. Half a ring, a bite on her teeth, she closed her eyes and said, "then throw me out..." Chapter 168 Women are not only troublesome, but also fickle. I remember when I first met Liu Qingcheng, but now "Can you have a little reserve?" Zhang Biao is the man of the armour sect. Because of this, the man of the armour sect is ready to avenge you. If you guess correctly, he is already on his way... " Briefly. The news was detected by the long knife club through the undercover of batian club. It was not confirmed last night. It is basically certain today. Hearing this, Lin Hao finally remembered, but his reaction was a little strange. Just "Oh", no more. Liu Qingcheng was stunned directly: "Oh, what does it mean?" Lin Hao glanced faintly and looked vaguely contemptuous: "Oh, I know what I mean!" "That''s it?" Liu Qingcheng was stunned. "What do you think?" Lin Hao said faintly, and then closed his eyes. Liu Qingcheng''s eyes twitched and he was inexplicably crazy. She was so worried that she didn''t sleep all night. She got up early in the morning and urgently contacted master Dao to ask about the situation. As a result, this man Are you confident? Or is the broken pot broken and the mud can''t help up the wall? I don''t understand! If she could, she thought she would open his skull with a small hammer and see what was in her mind, whether it was paste! Of course, if she really wants to let it go, she can''t do it. After thinking about it, she said with a frozen face: "I think you''d better be serious. According to the current information, the opponent this time is not very ordinary, far from being comparable to Zhang Biao. Can you think of a punch through the tank armor? Can you imagine that a person''s body can''t even drill a drill? As far as the news we have heard so far, the opponent who comes this time is likely to...... " I can''t go on. Looking at Lin Hao''s obviously wrinkled eyebrows, it''s not dignified, not afraid, but... Impatient. Yes, just impatient! She knows the truth that dog hair should follow the touch. What does Lin Hao''s look change mean? She can read it if she doesn''t say 100% or 90%. Although she was still worried, she didn''t dare to go on because he was impatient. In the end, she had no choice but to say, "anyway, it''s very powerful. You should be careful." That''s it. The most important thing today is over. I feel Really no sense of achievement! It seems that this hard-earned news has no value at all. She sighed in her heart, silently left the matter behind and cleaned up her mood. Soon she said with a smile: "Xiao Xia will be 18 years old in a few days. At that time, the family will prepare an adult dinner for her. Do you have any ideas?" "Yes!" When his eyebrows loosened, Lin Hao finally opened his eyes again, "can I not go?" Look serious. Liu Qingcheng was stunned and then laughed: "I think so. To tell you the truth, I''d rather you didn''t go so that the girl could die. You don''t know. As an elder, I''m under great pressure to rob a man with my little niece. My conscience is condemned and my heart is tired... " My heart is also tired! Lin Hao said silently in his heart, but said quietly on the surface: "I know, let me know when it''s time!" Liu Qingcheng: " Well, fortunately, I didn''t expect him not to go, otherwise I would have to be angry with him. Trying to calm down, she decided not to mention it. She said, "Liucheng has changed a lot since you closed down. I won''t elaborate on the situation. Sister Wan must have told you more or less that you have seen and heard more or less today. What I want to say is that many people come to Liucheng these days, some from Yunzhou and some from Huzhou. Especially the ancient martial aristocratic family that appeared in Tianwang mountain that night. Now, without exception, all of them are resident in Liucheng. Some of these people came to make friends and have a good relationship in advance simply because the Liu family was promoted to the ancient martial family. These are easy to deal with, but the difficult ones are those who come because of you. To tell you the truth, there are a lot of people who want to see you now. I''ll press down a drawer just by paying homage to you. These people are relatively high-level, and almost any Liu family can''t afford to be provoked. They''ve been pressed for so long. Now they''re a little emotional. Do you want to see them? " "No!" Very direct, Lin Hao resolutely refused. He is not interested in wasting his time on these unimportant people. It seems as if something had been expected. Liu Qingcheng was not surprised when she heard the speech. She just thought about it. She still shook her head and said, "I think it''s still necessary to see them. At least, don''t avoid the people of Yanlong group..." Chapter 169 Yanlong, the Chinese Yanlong, the sharp blade of the country and the important weapon of protecting the country, is a mysterious team directly under the central government and above the national security special service team. How many people are there in the team, where is the team headquarters, and what are the team members Wait, wait, wait. For more than 99 percent of people, everything about Yanlong is a mystery. Ordinary people don''t know the existence of Yanlong! Even as Liu Laogui was once the head of the military, he knew little about the information of this mysterious team. But one thing is certain that everyone who can enter this team has extraordinary strength. Now, Yanlong wants to contact Lin Hao! At this time, how to pay attention to Lin Hao and how to think of conveying the message through the Liu family is no longer important. Yanlong, guardian dragon! Yanlong represents the will of the country. Therefore, after listening to Liu Qingcheng, Lin Hao finally chose to nod. "We can meet in seven days!" ¡­¡­ A generation of great emperors, naturally, do not want to see. Lin Hao agrees to the meeting request of Yanlong group, not because of fear. He just doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. After all, aunt sugar is still on earth! After all, he also has to stay on earth for a continuous period of time! In this way, Yanlong group, a violent organization representing the will of the state, can avoid evil as much as possible. As for the so-called seven days later It''s not a shelf, it''s really something! With his identity and nature of mind, he will not show his pride and look for a sense of superiority in such a small matter. People who really have nothing to do are usually not big people, and they usually can''t become real big people. He has a lot to do! The first is to arrange a mountain protection array outside the Pearl mountain villa, and the second is to arrange a Juling array inside the Pearl mountain villa. Secondly, with the skin, bones and scales of those snakes, it''s time to refine something really useful. Besides, since I promised to attend Liu Xia''s adult dinner, I naturally couldn''t do it empty handed. I had to prepare a gift. Moreover, if I remember correctly, aunt Tang said that Jiang Weiyu will have a birthday soon. For Aunt Tang''s face, the gift can''t be too bad. It''s all a matter. It''s not a mess like the armored door coming to seek revenge! Therefore, it''s really unintentional to set the meeting time after seven days. Unfortunately, some people don''t think so! Shortly after leaving the Qingshan hot spring club, the news was soon transmitted to the Beijing Yanlong headquarters through Liu Qingcheng. "Bastard, what is my Yanlong group?" "We Yanlong want to see him. That''s to give him face and look up to him. How can he shirk and avoid and pick and choose?" Just after the call, an old man in red flew into a rage in the headquarters conference room. After that, another old man frowned and said, "I have a little ability, but I''m too arrogant. How many Tianjiao talented people are not allowed to enter our Yanlong group. It is his great blessing to make an exception and give him a chance. He is so arrogant! " "I didn''t agree at the beginning. You had to insist! Yanlong has Yanlong''s rules. Without rules, there is no place. If anyone sees a person who closes his eyes and makes an exception, where are the rules? And where are those Tianjiao heroes who have worked hard to learn and practice and want to join the Yanlong group? " After the two men in front, the last old man in white snorted coldly. His words were like a sharp sword out of the scabbard. These three people are the three elders of Yanlong. Each of them is a hundred years old. Each of them has entered the Tao with martial arts and reached the legendary realm of entering the Tao. What is being discussed at the moment is the appointment with Lin Hao! As the sword of protecting the country, the intelligence organization ability of natural Yanlong is extraordinary. Although they missed the heavenly king Dharma meeting nearly two months ago and missed the grand event of the heavenly king temple that night, they still reacted quickly afterwards. Too accurate news! Strong to strong, but as a national organization, the Yanlong group often has to follow the rules in doing things. It can''t be arrogant, let alone forced. Even so, they quickly locked Lin Hao through various clues. Since then, he has investigated Guoan ''s dossier on the murder case in Liucheng in the month of Liucheng. It has investigated the dispute between the two big knives'' long sword Association and the Ba Tian Hui in the Liucheng road. After a series of actions, Yanlong group confirmed that Lin Hao has extraordinary strength. Not to mention those things without conclusive evidence, he just said that he could easily defeat Tang Jian, who joined the Yanlong group. His strong stool can be seen. Such a powerful person, and so young, is absolutely qualified to join the Yanlong group! Originally, the three senior elders of Yanlong group had reached a consensus on this matter, but now the news of "seven days later" came, and the situation was different. Yanlong group is not fake! But the Yanlong group is not low spirited to ask people to join the Yanlong group! At the moment, there are four people in the conference room, three of whom are clearly angered. They just feel that Lin Hao doesn''t appreciate it. He doesn''t deserve the opportunity given to him by the Yanlong group, and he doesn''t deserve to join the Yanlong group. And the last one didn''t speak! That is the leader of Yanlong group, the founder of Yanlong group, and the real flag of Yanlong group. Because of his existence, since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, no foreign forces have dared to invade on a large scale. The real name of the group leader can''t be tested. Even the three elders don''t know it, but he has a louder name - Yanlong! Yes, it''s Yanlong! Yanlong, the leader of Yanlong group, is said to have broken through the shackles of entering the Tao and advanced to the highest congenital mythical figure. His name has become an indelible belief in the hearts of almost all ancient warriors. The meeting room is quiet! The three elders stated their positions one after another, and only the group leader Yanlong didn''t speak. Knowing his attitude is the key to deciding whether to continue to contact Lin Hao. At the moment, the three elders are looking at him. However "Call -" "Call -" I don''t know when the famous leader Yanlong has fallen asleep. In desperation, the three elders can only choose to wake up. When he woke up, he listened to the general situation again. Yanlong was not angry, but fell into meditation. Before long, he suddenly smiled! "Young frivolous, young frivolous, that boy is not frivolous?" "Young, so powerful, if I''m not frivolous, to tell the truth, I don''t dare to ask him!" Laughing, the meaning revealed in the words was completely different from the three elders. Fortunately, he did not insist on his own way. Seeing the three elders'' unhappy faces, he smiled and said, "OK, OK, some small things will not be so fussy. Didn''t he say seven days later? OK, seven days later. If you remember correctly, the most evil man of the armored clan generation has left the customs and rushed to Liucheng. In this way, we might as well take these seven days as a test for him. If he can live, then no matter what, this person will be determined by the Yanlong group. Otherwise, he can only blame his bad life and has no chance with my Yanlong group... " Chapter 170 The world is difficult and dangerous. Martial arts are more difficult and dangerous. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. When he becomes successful, he sings all the way and advances by leaps and bounds. When he loses, he hates the yellow spring and a pile of dead bones. In contrast, the road of martial arts is far more difficult and cruel than the world. Lin Hao, who was far away in Liucheng, did not know that there was a dispute within the Yanlong group because of him, and even less did he know that the casual "seven days later" had become a test for him by the Yanlong group. As for saying that the most evil genius of the armored sect has passed the pass and killed all the way to Liucheng... It''s even more impossible to know. Of course, he doesn''t care! One of the most important ways of his cultivation is to do his own thing well, even if the outside world is full of blood and bones. After soaking in the hot spring in the green hill club that night, he came back to rest for a night, and then the next day he began to be busy again. Entrusted by him before he closed the customs, Liu Qingcheng bought a lot of jade. Early that morning, those jade were sent to Mingzhu villa by car. After the jade, several ancient martial families from Tianwang mountain jointly transported the snake Jiao skin, bones, scales, teeth and so on to the Liu family. Before zhenyuanjing, he couldn''t deal with a lot of these things, and he couldn''t use many means. But when the cultivation goes into the Zhenyuan realm, a little Zhenyuan fire is born in the center of the purple house Dantian, everything becomes possible and everything becomes simple. Melting jade and refining jade essence! Refine the bones of snake and dragon to cast the hidden parts of the spirit! The melting of raw materials is finished, and it must be guided by the spirit, driving the true yuan as a knife, leaving a road mark on those jade essence snake bones. Very cumbersome things, the amount is not small. He once despised this kind of thing. He could finish it by himself. He was too lazy to do it. A large number of people were willing to break their heads to help him finish it. Now the past has become smoke, and everything starts from scratch. I have to say, it''s really hard. At least, the time and cost of completing these things are far from what they used to be. The good thing is that the difficulty itself is not high! One day, two days, three days, four days... In a twinkling of an eye, he has entered villa 2 for four days. I had the experience of being closed for nearly two months. This time, neither aunt Tang nor Bai wanqiu was very worried. On the fourth night, at midnight, the first snow of winter came. The snow is very heavy. It falls for only an hour at first, and then it directly enters the goose feather heavy snow mode. In this way, the next morning, the city was white, wrapped in silver, and pear flowers hung all over the branches. The schoolwork of senior three is heavy, and the time arrangement is extremely compact! As a student of the key class, as an aspirant who aspires to enter a good university and then become a master, Jiang Weiyu always gets up early. Today is no exception! Just after 5:30, it was still dark. Several roommates in the dormitory were still asleep. She woke up early. Dressed, washed and put on her sportswear, she left the dormitory to go running on the playground. This is a habit she has formed for a long time! The plan of the day is in the morning. The air is good in the morning. Proper exercise will not only benefit the body and mind, but also make the brain clear and improve the learning efficiency of the next day. I was still a little depressed. In the past two months, to be honest, she hasn''t been very happy. Even if she refuses all the time, even if she looks very strong, even if she keeps hinting at herself in her heart, as long as she is not careful, she will think of Lin Hao... The villa that can''t be bought by money. "Can I?" "Can I really?" "Hundreds of millions of villas, money alone is not enough. Can I get all this through my own efforts?" "If I can, how old will I be when I get all this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A very annoying question. Like a little devil hidden in the bottom of his heart, if he doesn''t pay attention, he will run out and make waves. Especially when Lin Hao didn''t come to school, she wanted to vent. When Mingzhi couldn''t find an object, she felt depressed and oppressed at the bottom of her heart. Don''t mention it. Fortunately, not today! Downstairs of the dormitory, just opened the door, a breath of frost came to her face. At that moment, she was sincerely excited and happy. It''s snowing! The first snow since the beginning of winter has finally fallen! The Begonia did not rain and the pear flower began to snow. This is the origin of her mother''s name. At the same time, she was indeed born on the day of the first snow in winter. So every year when it snows, she will be in a particularly good mood. Especially this year, the snow means that it is not far from her 18-year-old adult. "Eighteen!" "Hehe, eighteen!" "I''ll be 18 years old right away. I''m not a child right away. Are you happy, Jiang Weiyu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trotting all the way, she stepped out a long string of deep footprints. Within a long time, in a quiet corner of the playground, her hands were trumpeted and shouted outside the courtyard wall, laughing like a little madman. Very happy! More happily, as in the past month, every time she came to the playground to prepare for exercise, someone was waiting for her. "Look, you''re late again!" Under the street light, the boy raised his hand and looked at his watch. The smile on his face looked particularly charming in this white morning. Jiang Weiyu''s face is slightly red and his heart beats unconsciously! It''s a Longines. It''s very valuable. She has learned it quietly. It''s worth more than a million. And her favor for teenagers is not because of this watch! The teenager is excellent, elegant and knowledgeable. She always smiles and is polite. Compared with him, she feels that other boys around her are like children and can''t be compared at all. It''s been a long time since I had this feeling of excitement. Even if I almost promised Li Yuchen to be his girlfriend, she must admit that for Li Yuchen, she didn''t have the feeling of beating heart, never. "Yes, Yunyang classmate, you are earlier than me!" Pressing down her shyness, the girl said calmly. Looking at the snow around her, she suddenly had a shameful idea: "if he can think of giving me a rose made of snow, I will promise to be his girlfriend..." The girl''s feelings are so beautiful and full of unpredictability. In fact, Jiang Weiyu doesn''t understand why he suddenly has such an idea in his heart. Coincidentally, it seemed that she really heard her voice. The boy named Yunyang who had transferred to school for less than two months suddenly grabbed a few handfuls of snow and kneaded it in his hand. "Bang bang -" His face was blushing, and Jiang Weiyu was unprecedentedly nervous. "Can it be a snow rose?" "If so, will he give it to me?" "If he gave it to me and asked me to be his girlfriend, should I promise him or not?" "If you refuse, how many times should you refuse so that he won''t retreat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just thinking like this, at one moment, the boy really brought a snow rose to her. "Classmate Jiang Weiyu, I like you. Snow white represents my heart. This snow white rose is for you. Are you willing to accept it as my girlfriend?" The eyes are sincere, and the smile at the corners of the youth''s mouth is like wine, which makes people intoxicated. Jiang Weiyu blushed and half rang. He took the snow rose and was about to promise. Suddenly, there was a "buzzing" sound, Cang Longyin, an earthquake Chapter 171 At six o''clock in the morning, it was slightly bright. Liucheng, the North Bank of Bibo lake, the top of Yunv peak. "Yujue returns to his place, the stars, rise!" At the peak, a light drink came out, the silver bottle broke suddenly, and the tranquility of the morning was completely broken. As the light drink came out, Lin Hao''s eyes were like electricity, and his hands danced quickly, almost forming an illusion. It was as if ten fingers were connected with spider silk, and as if an invisible hand was manipulating. In an instant, bright jade lights flew out and stood in the void like stars. The one hundred and eight jade Jue, each of them is the essence extracted from hundreds of jins of jade. There are array patterns engraved in the jade Jue. Through the array patterns, the jade Jue can realize the conduction of the aura of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun, moon and stars, and even the true Qi and true yuan of monks. According to the needs of the array, the array patterns engraved in each jade Jue are different. As long as these jade jues are placed and activated according to a specific orientation, all the array patterns will be connected into one, which will produce an incomparable magical effect. This is the fifth day to start the preparations! At present, the 108 jade jues needed for the array have been melted and engraved. In addition, the snake Jiao iron bone as the eye of the array has been refined, and the location of Lin Hao has been changed from villa 2 to the top of the jade girl peak. Everything is ready. Now is the time when a miracle is about to be born. With the sound coming out and under the control of mental power, 100 jade jues turned into jade light and flew into the sky. Soon, the stars generally stood still and flickered in the void 100 meters above the head. With the return of Yujue, the star, Lin Hao''s gesture changed again, and then a cold voice came out with a vast atmosphere. "Heaven and earth, lock the Yin and Yang, coagulate the aura of heaven and earth, and bring the essence of the sun and moon to the stars." "Heaven and stars, listen to my orders, the Oriental Green Dragon seven nights, return!" The emperor''s order is obeyed by all over the world. No one dares not to obey wherever he passes. A sentence of the seven places of the black dragon seemed to really understand the words. At a distance of 100 meters in the void, the 108 "stars" that had been dimmed suddenly lit up again, then moved spontaneously, and twinkled into a line in the eastern sky. At that moment, with a large piece of green light, a vast and majestic breath spread all over the world. At that moment, the shutters started from the wind and the Snowbirds flew. Lin Hao did not hesitate. After one order, another order. "Heaven and stars, listen to my orders, the western white tiger seven nights, return!" After the language falls, seven "stars" light up, move spontaneously, connect into a line in the western sky, and then the golden sage. After that, the southern rosefinch seven nights and the northern Xuanwu seven nights added many "stars" such as Tiangang, Tianxuan, Tianjian and Tianhui. So far, however, in a moment, the 108 "stars" originally scattered in disorder echoed the orientation of the stars around the sky, took their places, and achieved a magnificent chess game with colorful colors. After all this, Lin Hao grabbed a bone in his right hand while hunting in the north wind. It was made of snake Jiao''s bones, which were calcined, concentrated and refined by Zhenyuan fire for a long time. It was more than one meter long and weighed more than ten thousand kilograms. The skeleton is black and iron, with a bright and cold black light on the surface. Except for no flesh and blood, the size is slightly small, which almost perfectly presents the charm and style when the snake Jiao survives. It is such a small snake Jiao skeleton. The concentrated skeleton is full of forbidden runes. This is the existence of the big array as the eye of the array. At the same time, it is also the hiding place for the soul of the golden pill snake Jiao who swallows heaven and earth! In addition, even if there is no soul of snake and Jiao, it is also an extremely powerful magic tool. Even a real congenital monk can''t resist its attack. When his right hand picked up the iron bone of the pocket snake Jiao, at the same time, the palm of his left hand also turned up. "The body is the hiding place of the soul. In terms of the soul body, the flesh body is naturally a prison and a cage." "Maybe my physique is not strong enough, but it''s easy to seal you who are weak at the moment!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes are cold and the heart meditates. His left hand seemed to have nothing, but in fact, the soul of the half step golden pill snake Jiao was sealed in the Lao palace cave in the palm. His eyes locked on the position of Lao Gong acupoint. At a certain moment, he glared angrily and his hair and beard were open. "Led by blood, the labor palace began to open. The lost soul, don''t you return quickly?" With a roar, the tongue burst into spring thunder. The sound of subduing demons came out. At that moment, it seemed that the sky was angry at this moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook, the wind raged within a hundred meters, and the snow was like a knife. In the middle of the world, which was covered by the wind and snow, Lin Hao suddenly opened a hole in the palm of his left hand, and then burst into blood. Immediately after that, a thick black air like ink came out of the wound, rose in the wind, and gradually became the shape of a snake and a Jiao. Shortly thereafter, the soul of the one meter long nothingness snake Jiao was sealed into the cold and hard concentrated snake Jiao iron bone. At that moment, the dense forbidden runes in the iron bone were excited layer by layer. The original dark bones were red from beginning to end, and countless golden red Rune patterns flew out. Under the escape, they were covered with a faint glow in the morning. When the bright red awn reached its peak, "whoosh", it seemed to come back to life. The Red Dragon flew into the sky, followed by a long chant of "ang", a long chant of Cang dragon, an earthquake ¡­¡­ Shock! In the campus, when the young boys and girls were still angry and the sudden sound and vibration stirred up good things, countless people woke up from their sleep everywhere in Liucheng, and countless people looked at the direction of the sound and vibration. At this time, Yunv peak. With the red dragon flying into the sky, it was embedded in the center of the colorful magnificent chess game. Just listen to the bang, and the chessboard burst in an instant. In the violent shock wave generated by the explosion, one "star chess pieces" flew to the four directions. Even the whole body was as red as a dragon''s snake dragon iron bone, and a meteor generally drew a stunning red arc between heaven and earth in the early morning, and finally fell into villa 1 of the villa. Soon thereafter, all the dust settled. At this time, a vast fog quietly rose from around the Pearl mountain villa, condensed into clouds and gathered at the top. Then, at the location of villa No. 1, suddenly a hundred feet red snake Jiao virtual shadow flew out of the ground, and finally drilled into the clouds, meandering and puffing. Looking at the myriad atmosphere above his head and breathing the fresh and pleasant air around him, Lin Hao suddenly smiled. "It''s worth the hard work! With the array guard, the villa will be much safer, so you don''t have to worry about accidents at home when you go far. " "The soul of golden elixir snake Jiao is also good. Although at present is in the weak stage, the gathered aura of heaven and earth and the essence of sun and moon are mostly used for self recovery, and the rest is not much use for me, but it is still good for Aunt sugar. If one day it recovers its total victory, I will help it achieve Jindan Avenue. I think it will become a real fairyland on earth! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 172 The vision generated when the array was formed soon dispersed, and soon the Pearl mountain villa returned to its former appearance. But in the meantime, aunt Tang and Bai wanqiu feel a little change. The air in Yizhan villa is better. Living here, I just feel refreshed and light as a swallow. Second, it seems that there is something more to guard around. As long as you return to the villa, you will feel very secure and secure. In addition, it seems that it is not cold here in the freezing winter. The snow outside the downtown area has not melted away. However, in this sparsely populated place, in one day, the ice and snow melt and are as warm as spring. Although I felt a little strange, aunt Tang and Bai wanqiu didn''t take it to heart. They don''t know what winter here really should be like. When they want to come, this place is so unique and expensive. If there is nothing special, it''s not normal. Lin Hao didn''t explain anything about this. He just said that it was cold outside. If you can''t go out, try not to go out. After finishing these things, he was relaxed and ready to go back to school. That morning, he returned to school wearing the panda dress that was particularly pleasant and eye-catching. At first, he also rejected wearing like this, but after a long time, he was used to it. He felt comfortable and good. Of course, others don''t think so! "Look, that man is so funny!" "It''s cute for children to wear like this, and it''s stupid for adults to wear like this!" "I think it''s very good. Just look at the inexplicable mood. I especially want to laugh!" "It''s great. Maybe people dress like this to make everyone happy!" "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let anyone hear you. It''s not good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the way over, he gave advice and whispered behind him. Lin Hao didn''t care either. He wore his hat and lowered his head, as if he hadn''t heard anything, and walked forward with his head down. Before long, he came to school. The school is still the same. It doesn''t seem to have changed much, but it seems to be a little different. He didn''t think too much. He went straight to the academic affairs office. Since he didn''t choose to leave the school health post and the school always gives face, he doesn''t mind going through a procedure to cancel his leave. But before we were halfway there was a sudden noise in our ears. "That''s enough. What do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything. As long as you promise to be my girlfriend, I promise no one will dare to embarrass you in the future!" "You... You can''t think!" "No way? That''s hard to do. When you think about someone walking at night, he may accidentally break his leg. Tut Tut, I always feel bad! " "Liu Cheng!!!" "Huh? Call me? Yes, if beauty Xu has any orders, just say, "as long as I can do it, I Liu Cheng will never say anything!" "Come on, what the hell are you going to do to stop hurting my father?" "Hurt your father? Who hurt your father? I like you so much that I want you to be my girlfriend and find someone to beat your father while it''s dark. How can I do this? Brothers, what do you say? " "Yes, we chengge won''t do the immoral thing of having a son without an asshole!" "Yes, our adult brother has a first-class personality. He always respects the old and loves the young. His favorite thing to do is to help grandma cross the road. He will never do that!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, he didn''t take it seriously, but the more he moved forward, the louder he came to his ears. At one moment, with a frown, Lin Hao walked to the basketball court. On the basketball court, Xu Wei looked angry and trembled with anger. The transfer student named Liu Cheng opposite has been chasing her for some time. She didn''t take it seriously all the time. She thought that as long as she didn''t pay attention, the man would slowly die. But unexpectedly, he could do such shameless things just to force her to obey. On the way to school this morning, my father was beaten by a sack. Now he''s blue and blue, and he''s hanging bottles in the infirmary It hurts to think of her! Think of her heart hate! She should have known. She should have known what the man said two days ago that she would regret if she didn''t promise. Originally, she thought Liu Cheng wanted to be strong with her. She wanted to try not to go out of school and try not to be alone. But unexpectedly, this man... This man was crazy to find someone to fight her father! She can''t stand it! So she ran out of the infirmary and confronted Liu Cheng here, but she didn''t expect that this man was more shameless than expected. It''s all like this. He, he''s not going to stop. He''s so cruel that he wants someone to break his father''s leg Totally unacceptable! She can''t figure out why there are such villains in the world. God still tolerates them to live well! But Thinking of her father, she was silent again. In her heart, when she was angry but forced to agree, suddenly a voice came from behind. "What''s going on?" The sound is very cold, but very familiar. Hearing the sound, Xu Wei''s breath stagnated and swallowed the words at her mouth. Looking back, it was really the familiar face she hadn''t seen for a long time. In an instant, she smiled again. "Brother Lin, are you back?" "When did you come back? I thought you were gone and I would never see you again... " I don''t know whether it''s because of this thing or something else. As she said, her smile gathered. The girl''s eyes were red and burst into tears. Lin Hao frowned. Think about it, he still stretched out his hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. The action was a little stiff and couldn''t catch up with being gentle. Even Xu Wei was hurt because of the cold weather. But it was this stiff to rough action that suddenly the girl felt warm in her heart, and then Grief came from it and rushed into Lin Hao''s arms. She cried even harder! Standing straight like a piece of wood, Lin Hao frowned more tightly. But before he could speak, he couldn''t stand it. "Who are you?" Liu Cheng''s cynical smile faded away and replaced it with a cold face. Lin Hao was silent. Liu Cheng''s eyes narrowed and his anger soared. He shouted, "let her go!" Lin Hao is still speechless. Seeing this, someone around Liu Cheng couldn''t help it. "Fuck you, you''re deaf and can''t hear our brother Cheng talking to you?" A student with earrings and colorful hair angrily scolded and slapped him. Lin Hao gave way slightly and was not hit. The student was stunned and then angry. "Fuck you, I think highly of you when I hit you. You have the fucking ability to hide again?" Between words, I didn''t slap this time. I kicked over directly. Lin Hao suddenly slapped him before he stepped on someone. He flew out directly. Quiet! It was just a wave. The whole audience was shocked and num Chapter 173 A group of ignorant and boring people beat up, and Lin Hao felt no pressure at all. After the people were driven away, he didn''t think too much. He touched Xu Wei''s head, smiled and said, "go to class. If you have anything to say later..." Then he turned and left the basketball court. In situ, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Xu Wei looked at it with a red face. When he recovered, his face suddenly changed. "No!" "Patronizing the wild thoughts, I forgot to remind brother Lin!" "Liu Cheng is not easy to mess with. Brother Lin beat Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng will not give up, but with Liu Cheng''s character..." "It''s all my fault. I''m the one who implicated brother Lin!" "If it weren''t for me, brother Lin wouldn''t be angry with Liu Cheng. I should have reminded him to stop it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more you think, the more anxious and afraid you are, the more you think, the more guilty and remorseful you are. But now that things have happened, it''s no use to be upset. The only thing she can do now is to catch up and remind. Just waiting for her to catch up with the basketball court, Lin Hao had already disappeared. Without thinking too much, she ran to the school gate. When she wanted to come, since Lin Hao came back, she was not in the guard room, but in the security room. In fact, Lin Hao is now on his way to the academic affairs office to cancel his leave, which are two completely different directions from the school gate. The academic affairs office is not far from the basketball court. He separated from Xu Wei. About two minutes later, he came to the door of the academic affairs office building. I was about to enter the hall when a voice came across me. "Is that you?" "Do you remember me? My name is Tang poetry, Tang poetry of Tang poetry, Tang poetry of Tang poetry. " "We met on the Yunzhou bus, and then took the train to Liucheng. You promised me that if there was a third encounter, you would tell me your name!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice was full of surprises. Hearing the sound, Lin Hao looked up and saw a picturesque woman with a smile running over. Black boots, long white slim down jacket, long hair tied into a big ponytail at will, with a thick smile between the eyebrows In fact, it''s hard for Lin Hao to remember those words without identifying them. Seeing that he seemed to remember, Tang Shi smiled, "I know you haven''t forgotten. Then, sir, can you tell me your name now?" His eyes were cunning, and there was an unspeakable playfulness in his words. In the past, Lin Hao didn''t believe in the so-called fate, but now... He still doesn''t believe it! But believe it or not, what you say still counts. Since he promised to tell her his name if he met her for the third time, he would keep his promise anyway. "Lin Hao!" With a faint word, Lin Hao left directly. Unexpectedly, he was so straightforward. Tang Shi stayed for a while. When he came back, he hurried to catch up with him. "Lin Hao, it''s a good name. It sounds good. Why are you so stingy to tell others?" "It''s better to meet by chance than invite. You helped me twice. I didn''t thank you well. Shall I invite you to dinner in the evening?" "Oh, don''t be silent. We''ve met for the third time. How can we say we''re also friends? Don''t be so cold?" "Well, I don''t want to say that. Let''s change the question. What are you doing here? Do you have anything to do?" "Just in time, I''m a teacher here. I can..." Proactive and enthusiastic. He suddenly stopped. Seeing Lin Hao suddenly stop to look at her and touch her face, she was stunned and said, "there is something dirty on my face?" Lin Hao shook his head, frowned and said, "you said you were a teacher here?" "Yes, the new English teacher!" Tang Shi smiled and looked sweet, like a delicious lollipop. Lin Hao''s face was black, like seeing a disgusting shit stirring stick. Seeing his strange look, he reached out and waved in front of him. Tang Shi wondered, "what''s the matter with you, are you okay..." "It''s all right. I just suddenly feel that I don''t need to cancel my leave. It''s better to resign." Lin Hao shook his head. There was a word he didn''t say in his heart. That was that he suddenly believed in fate. When he was about to leave, Tang Shi was still in a daze, and a cold smile came. "Xiao Shi, you''re here. You''re looking for you!" Between the words, one hundred and twenty-eight gentle men with gold wire glasses came in from the outside. He came to see Tang poetry and Lin Hao. He smiled and said, "Xiaoshi, this is your friend?" Standard smiley tiger, honey mouth and sword type. Lin Hao didn''t say anything, but he had seen too many people in his last life. He was confident that he would never be wrong about this. But it has nothing to do with him! He didn''t want to deal with such people, nor did he want to stay with a troublesome woman for too long. He still dodged according to the original plan. As a result, before turning around, an arm was suddenly hugged. Tang Shi said with a sweet smile: "yes, Mr. Liang, this is my boyfriend. How about it? Isn''t it very handsome? Look at his clothes. They are furry, lovely and warm. I picked them myself Therefore, Mr. Liang can''t yell in the future! You can call me Xiao Tang, you can call me teacher Tang, or you can call me my name directly. It''s not good to call me a boyfriend like this. " The little bird depends on people, and a pair of beautiful eyes squint like a crescent moon. Mr. Liang was not angry either. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "it''s a little poem. You picked it yourself. No wonder it''s so beautiful. Well, I won''t bother you two. There''s something else up there. Let''s go first... " As if nothing had happened, Mr. Liang walked away lightly. Tang Shi was relieved until he couldn''t hear the footsteps. He patted his chest and said, "this man is really annoying. He wanders around in front of me all day. He''s always shouting at Xiaoshi, as if I knew him very well..." Look unhappy. As he spoke, he seemed to think of something. He quickly loosened Lin Hao''s arm and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I can''t help it either. Mr. Liang always pesters me with excuses. He also writes love letters to tell me that I don''t like him, so... " "So you took me as a shield and didn''t even ask my opinion?" "I..." Tang Shi was dumb, like a child who did something wrong. He bowed his head and pinched the corner of his clothes and stopped talking. When she summoned up her courage and raised her head again, I didn''t know when Lin Hao had quietly walked away. Lin Hao came to the teaching director''s office on the third floor. Unfortunately, teacher Liang met downstairs was also there. He didn''t pay much attention. He came to the desk of the teaching director and said, "I want to cancel my leave!" "Oh!" As if he had been prepared, he looked up and made sure he didn''t admit his mistake. The old teaching director bowed his head and took out a leave cancellation form from the drawer. The contents to be filled in on the form are basically completed. There is no need to write anything except the date of cancellation of leave and my signature. Lin Hao was not polite either. He took the pen handed over, filled it out and left! Soon after, in the office, teacher Liang smiled and said, "director, who is this man, so cow?" The old director smiled: "the security guard of the school security department, you will know why he is so good in the future." After that, he bowed his head and continued to work. Mr. Liang looked at the direction Lin Hao left and thought deeply Chapter 174 After the holiday, Lin Hao went downstairs with ease. Downstairs in the hall, seeing him coming down, Tang Shi hurriedly welcomed him up and said nervously, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry, OK?" "Why am I angry?" Lin Hao paused, puzzled. Tang Shi didn''t believe it at all. Hearing the speech, he said with a sad face: "you lied to me. You''re obviously angry. If you weren''t angry, how could you leave without saying a word..." "Is it difficult for me to tell you when I leave?" Shaking his head, Lin Hao was even more confused. He didn''t want to waste time here, so he went out. But Tang Shi didn''t let him go. He caught up with him again and said, "look, I still say I''m not angry. What''s this "Really?" Lin Hao shook his head and kept walking, "I''m not angry, but you seem to be angry!" "That''s not because you don''t admit to being angry?" Tang poetry is eloquent. Lin Hao stepped down and turned to look at the picturesque woman behind him. His face was complex. After half a sound and taking a long breath, he said, "OK, I admit I''m angry. Is that ok?" "That''s about the same!" Tang Shi immediately smiled and said, "then tell me, what should I do to keep you from getting angry?" "I''m not angry at all. It''s not worth making me angry!" Lin Hao said seriously. Tang Shi smiled and said angrily, "here you are again. You were angry just before you admitted it?" "I..." I am so depressed! Looking at the woman in front of him, Lin Hao almost gushed out his old blood. Seeing that he looked bad, Tang poetry finally stopped making trouble and said, "I''m kidding. Don''t be so serious, okay? Otherwise, I''ll treat you to dinner at night as an apology, okay? " His eyes were cunning and his heart was inexplicably nervous. Lin Hao didn''t even think about it. He rebuffed, "I''m not free!" "When will you be free?" Tang poetry asked. "No time!" Lin Hao stared and became a little grumpy. Tang Shi didn''t speak. He looked at him with quiet eyes, and soon his mouth collapsed. "He said he wasn''t angry. You''re obviously angry..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it. Unconsciously, the painting style has changed. "Lin Hao, shall I invite you to dinner tonight?" "Good!" "Lin Hao, what''s your mobile phone number? I''ll write it down!" ¡°13¡­¡­¡± "Well, give me your cell phone and I''ll dial it to save you from lying to me again. By the way, I''ll save you my number!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes, you said to cancel your leave before. Are you also a teacher here?" "No!" "What''s that?" "Security!" "Oh, I see. If you dare to stand me up, I''ll go to the security room to block the door every day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For almost ten minutes, Tang Shi went to class with a smile. Lin haochang took a breath and couldn''t say why. He felt that today''s sky was particularly gloomy and oppressive. But soon he was in a better mood! Here comes Xu Wei. I saw her looking around at the school gate from a distance, and as soon as I saw him, she shouted and ran all the way. "Bang", I fell halfway! "Ha ha", looking at the embarrassed appearance, Lin Hao smiled and was happy as never before. Seeing him smile, Xu Wei smiled foolishly. After a while, she said, "brother Lin, have you had a happy event? I feel that you are in a particularly good mood today!" "Yes?" Lin Hao stopped laughing and touched his face with suspicion. "Yes!" Xu Wei smiled, blushed and said, "brother Lin, you look really good when you smile..." The voice is soft, with an unspeakable taste, making people feel happy and comfortable, and the years are quiet. Then Lin Hao found that he couldn''t laugh! After working hard for a long time, he smiled more ugly than crying. Finally, he gave up and sighed, "maybe only aunt sugar..." Inexplicably melancholy, inexplicably warm heart. Just thinking so, he suddenly regretted that he should not cancel his leave just now. He should resign directly. In that case, you can guard aunt sugar as much as possible in the future. Xu Wei didn''t know his mind. When she heard the speech, she smiled and said, "aunt sugar, does brother Lin mean the mother who hasn''t rained?" "It should be!" Lin Hao hesitated. Not wanting to tell her this, he turned to ask, "what are you doing here?" "Oh, I''ll wait for you here!" Xu Wei answered quickly. "What are you waiting for me?" Lin Hao didn''t understand. Xu Wei apologized: "sorry, brother Lin, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be against Liu Cheng..." "Liu Cheng?" Lin Hao frowned. He knocked on his head, and he was helpless. This is an old problem. He always forgets a lot of things. To be exact, he has never used his brain to memorize those unimportant people and unimportant things. This is not his fault alone. As we know, all the great emperors in that life had this fault more or less. The so-called "no hatred" comes from this. People like him never need to remember any hatred. They usually revenge directly if they have hatred. To remember his revenge, others can only remember his revenge! Looking at his confused face, Xu Wei also had a headache and said helplessly, "those people who were beaten away by brother Lin on the basketball court before, don''t say you forgot!" "Oh, it''s them!" Lin Hao suddenly realized. Without admitting that he had forgotten, he asked, "what happened between you?" Xu Wei explained the situation again. Probably in order to force her to commit the crime, Liu Cheng found someone to attack her father. Then he said with worry: "brother Lin, you don''t know. Recently, there have been many transfer students in the school, one more powerful than the other. Liu Cheng is. I heard he came from the sea of clouds. His family''s business is very big. I''m afraid... " Bite your lips and don''t dare to say anything. Lin Hao understood a little and said with a smile, "are you afraid he won''t be willing to trouble me?" The girl nodded and looked guilty. Lin Hao smiled and said nothing. He went directly into the office next to the security section. There are still those people in the office, Wang Yuan, Zhou Kang, and some who can''t be named. Originally, these people were talking very high. As soon as Lin Hao came in, he was quiet immediately. Everyone looked at him as if they saw a ghost! Lin Hao didn''t care either. He went to his desk and sat down. Then he looked at the fat Wang Yuan sitting opposite. He thought for a while and said faintly, "let me!" Wang Yuan didn''t move. Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at him seriously: "I said, let me!" "Lin Hao, don''t go too far!" Wang Yuan burst into a rage after all. Lin Hao disagreed. He took out a tea cup from the drawer and handed it to him. He said, "go and pour a glass of water. Don''t be too hot or too cold. Yes, I haven''t come back for some days. There may be dust on the cup. Remember to wash... " Chapter 175 It''s quiet in the office! The unprecedented strength appeared on Lin Hao, which made Xu Wei worship involuntarily. While her eyes were colorful, her heart beat faster. At the same time, she was worried! Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, she pressed down her heart and said with a quick smile, "no, I can just stand and let Uncle Wang sit!" A very clever girl and sensible. Hearing this, Wang Yuan''s chubby face had a smile, and he couldn''t help but take a few more provocations with his eyes to Lin Hao. Lin Hao ignored him. He looked at Xu Wei curiously: "did I say it was for you?" "Ah?" I was wrong! Thinking in her mind, after a short lag, Xu Wei blushed instantly and wished she could find a seam to drill in. Lin Hao stood up, pointed to his seat and said, "you sit here!" "Ah?" Once again, the girl was dull, and then her face became redder. After pushing it twice, she obediently came to Lin Hao''s seat and sat down. She thought she would not get used to it, but she didn''t. On the contrary, she feels very comfortable and safe! Lin Hao didn''t care about him. He came to the opposite Wang Yuan and put the cup in front of him. "Pour water, don''t be too hot, don''t be too cold, remember to wash the cup..." Strong! Still take it for granted! This is the second time. Listening to this, Wang pangzi''s smile was stiff and he clenched his fist subconsciously. Normally, as the boss here, he should beat Lin Hao up and teach him the rules that newcomers should abide by. But he dare not! No, I haven''t. That night, Xu Zhenhai, Xu Wei and his daughter set the table. Later, the people of the long knife Club dragged them into the alley and beat them violently. After he was injured and hospitalized, he made a total with Zhou Kang and others, and he did it. As a result, the rules were taught, but they didn''t teach Lin Hao, but Lin Hao taught them! Lin Hao gently clicked on him. He couldn''t see anything on the surface, but he hurt for three days. From then on, he knew that this man looked honest and easy to bully, but in fact he couldn''t provoke him! Later Later, the goods disappeared for two months. He thought they were really gone. He didn''t know how happy he was. It turns out he thinks too much! The goods don''t want to leave this place. The goods are back again. Not only was Wang Yuan tangled in his heart, but he dared to be angry and speechless. Lin Hao looked arrogant and arrogant. Zhou Kang and others were also extremely oppressed and stuffed. But like Wang Yuan, no one dares to come out and touch the bad luck at the moment! Finally, Wang Yuan gave in. Take the cup and leave the seat. He goes to wash the cup and pour water. Don''t be too hot or too cold Lin Hao was very satisfied. He nodded to Xu Wei and said, "wait, I''ll come as soon as I go." He was about to go out. Xu Wei was stunned and subconsciously said, "don''t you sit?" Lin Hao shook his head: "don''t sit!" "Don''t take your seat?" Xu Wei doesn''t understand any more. Lin Hao disapproved: "it''s OK not to Teng. You should be happy to see Wang pangzi sitting opposite. I''ll call him back now..." When the words fell, there was a scream like killing a pig, followed by the cup landing, Ding Ding Dong. It was Wang Yuan who listened attentively, mixed with shame and anger. A cup overflowed with boiling water from an inadvertent water dispenser, scalded his hand, and then dropped the cup. It was the scream. Zhou Kang and others were all hair when they heard it, and Xu Wei''s face was also faintly white. Lin Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, stainless steel vacuum cup. Aunt sugar specially bought it for me to drink water. It can''t be broken..." Chicken to duck, logical thinking is not on the same channel at all. With that, Lin Hao floated out, leaving a group of people in the office stunned. After only ten minutes, he came back holding a green leaf. Seeing Xu Wei holding a vacuum cup, there was little water left in the cup, and she was stunned subconsciously. "Yes... Is there a problem?" "Isn''t... Isn''t the water for me to drink?" Seeing that he looked wrong and realized that there was a possibility, the girl blushed into an apple and even her ears turned red. Lin Hao shook his head, "it''s all right, you drink!" Between words, I took two disposable paper cups next to the water dispenser, adjusted warm water, and put the leaves in. The big tree whose leaves belong to is dead, and all the essence of the tree is condensed into this little leaf. He did such a thing in ten minutes! The first cup was soaked for two minutes and the second cup for five minutes. At this time, the two cups of warm water have become green. It looks like a good emerald. Take out the leaves and throw them away. Bring two glasses of water to the table. Xu Wei also held the vacuum cup tightly. He put the two dark green water of life with a faint and pleasant fragrance in front of her and said, "have a drink. It''s good to bring the rest to your father..." Xu Wei is completely in a crash state at the moment and can''t think at all. After hearing the word "Oh", he picked up a glass of "Gulu Gulu" and drank it. It tastes good. I feel warm when I drink it! But after all, she was embarrassed to continue to stay here. Regardless of the aftertaste, she put down the vacuum cup and picked up another cup. Her face turned red and ran out in a panic. But before long, he ran back and said with a worried face: "brother Lin, believe me, Liu Cheng, he''s really not easy to mess with!" ¡­¡­ Lin Hao stayed at school all day. It''s strange that Liu Xia hasn''t found it all the time, which makes Lin Hao feel quite surprised and He doesn''t know. It feels strange anyway! Fortunately, he was not that kind of woman. After a short doubt, it was completely put aside. Day passes, time comes to night. I was going back to the villa, but I stayed because there was a meal. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, it''s still the big stall! There are three diners, one is him, one is Tang poetry, and the last is Xu Wei. When it was found that there were three people, except Lin Hao, Tang Shi and Xu Wei were surprised. Lin Hao didn''t think so. "Thank me. Just come together, or you''ll have to take time out." In this way, the second daughter immediately understood. Originally, Tang Shi was not a stranger. Tang Shi was Xu Wei''s current English teacher. She usually had a good relationship, so the atmosphere soon became harmonious and warm. After a meal, it''s almost ten o''clock. Send Tang Shi and Xu Wei back to school. Lin Hao leaves school and prepares to return home. When he passes the school canteen, he bumps into Jiang Weiyu, who comes out of shopping. Shortly thereafter, a corner of the playground. "When did you come back?" Jiang Weiyu asked. Under the dim light, she looked thinner than before. "Today!" Lin Hao replied, as always concise. Jiang Weiyu frowned softly, "why don''t you come to me?" Lin Hao was stunned. He didn''t quite understand what this meant. Jiang Weiyu didn''t explain. She seemed a little upset. She frowned and said, "forget it, you go! Remember to be nice to Xu Wei. She is a very good girl. Except for her poor family conditions, she is no worse than me in all aspects. The most important thing is that she is not like me. She has no ambition. She is more suitable for you than me... " Lin Hao was silent. Quietly looking at the cool girl under the street lamp, he nodded and said, "she is really a good girl. Needless to say, I will be good to her..." Chapter 176 Lin Hao is gone and Jiang Weiyu is still there. "Do you really despise me?" "Why didn''t you come to see me when you came back?" "Xu Wei, ha ha, Xu Wei... It seems that Xu Wei is really better than me in your heart. Because she had a bad relationship with her colleagues in the security department and offended Liu Cheng Lin Hao, Lin Hao, if you are willing to do this for me, even if you can''t be a lifelong partner, why is this between you and me? You are close at hand, but you are far away from the horizon and have no words to say to each other? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sigh in my heart. At this moment, in the girl''s heart, the night is particularly cold and long. My heart is so cold that I can''t see the dawn! Some things are like this. I thought they were over and I thought they had seen through. In fact, they are just the burial of self deception. Just like this time, I thought there would be no waves in my heart, but the moment I really saw it, my heart would be involuntarily and my thoughts would be involuntarily. So she watched alone in the cold night. At a certain moment, until she could no longer see or hear, she took a long breath, and again, she sighed. "Lin Hao, I still admit you after all..." wry smile. There is a kind of lost melancholy in my heart. At this time, the sunshine boy came over and said with a smile, "don''t you say I''ll see you at the door of the canteen? How did you come here?" "Just walk around!" Jiang Weiyu returned to his senses and smiled. The appearance of the teenager not only diluted the sadness in her heart, but also dispelled Lin Hao''s shadow. "Lin Hao, I do admit your achievements, but what are you compared with Yunyang?" "No matter how brilliant you are, it''s just a trick after all. With Yunyang''s ability, you can fight for all this with your ability." "Compared with Yunyang, you are still too far away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently in my heart, soon the world without rain in Jiang will completely become sunny. ¡­¡­ One night, the north wind, unknowingly, the night is as bright as the day. The next morning, after breakfast, Lin Hao came to school as usual. In the office, he had just sat down when a group of people rushed in. "It''s him, it''s him!" "It was he who hit us yesterday!" "He''s the murderer. Catch him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The trouble really came. Those who shout are the victims of yesterday, those who were beaten by him on the basketball court yesterday. Behind these people, there are teachers and some people who look like parents of students. After these victims, the parents spoke. "Now that the murderer has been found, what do you say?" "We put our children in school to let them study hard and receive education, not to let them get beaten!" "The school must give us an account of this!" "Poor my son, he is so obedient and never disputes with others. Unexpectedly, someone is so cruel and beats him like this!" "Such people actually exist in the security team of the school. How can we rest assured to give our children to the school?" "Grab it, grab it!" "That''s right. If you catch it, it''s unreasonable not to get rid of it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It hurts my mother when I hit her. No matter what the real situation is, in the eyes of these parents, their children are always the best, always the most polite and clever. Even if they were not beaten, the pain in their hearts was no less than that of the beaten children. Because of this, once these parents opened their mouth, their momentum was more sufficient than those suffering in front of them. It was these angry people and the voice of righteous indignation. In the office, except Lin Hao, Wang Yuan, Zhou Kang and others were suppressed one after another. But soon they realized the opportunity was coming! "Tell you to cross, is there something wrong with the cross?" "As a security guard, but beating students, no matter for what reason, this job must be unstable!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart Snickers and gloats. I felt that natural development was not safe. As soon as the idea turned, Wang Yuan had an idea in his heart. When he came to the crowd, he opened his hands and pressed them. He smiled and said, "don''t be impatient, everyone. I feel the pain in my mother''s heart. I am also the father of the child, so I feel the pain and suffering in your heart now... " His words are reasonable and decent. Soon the scene calmed down. Wang Yuan smiled in his heart, but remained calm on the surface, and said: "don''t worry, the school will not shirk its responsibility no matter how it happens. Although I can''t represent the school, I can guarantee that such tyrants and black sheep will never exist in our school health team. Our school is absolutely safe. Our school is definitely not a bloody Colosseum for children... " Very provocative. These words almost reached the heart of the crowd. After this, the crowd got excited again and asked the school to deal with it seriously. Lin Hao was silent. He was sitting in his seat, drinking tea, allowing trouble and acting. He just wanted to see a play. In order to drive him out, Wang Yuan worked hard! After provoking the anger of his parents, he turned his head and aimed his gun at Lin Hao. "Lin Hao, what you did!" "As a security guard, I should have taken it as my duty to protect the lives and property of all teachers and students in the school. It''s good for you to start with the students. Tell yourself, who are you worthy of and where do you put the school''s reputation? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very talkative. Filled with righteous indignation, the tongue blooms lotus. Wang Yuan didn''t ask the reason at all. He directly put a big hat on Lin Hao''s head. After him, Zhou Kang and others understood and came to the well one by one. Just as the group was playing happily, suddenly another group of people crowded in. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" "School is a place where you can make trouble at will?" "Go out, all go out. If you have anything to say outside, don''t disturb the normal working order of the school!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The police are coming! No. 3 middle school is the only provincial key point in Liucheng. Now there are so many cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods who have transferred to school. It''s impossible to slow down. With the arrival of these law enforcement officers, the scene was not calm, but more noisy. "The police comrades are just in time to catch the murderer!" "Yes, catch the murderer!" "Catch up, such people can''t be tolerated!" "As a colleague, I am ashamed of such people in our team. As a father, I feel sorry for the pain and suffering of my children. Maybe I shouldn''t say this, but I still strongly urge that such misdeeds be brought to justice, so as to return the holy land of my campus! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± be all in one story. Among all the voices, the most powerful is still fat Wang Yuan. But no one expected that when they thought Lin Hao was going to be taken away, a surprised voice came in Chapter 177 "Lin Hao, you''re not dead yet?" Ning Shanshan squeezed out of the crowd and reached out to pinch Lin Hao''s face. It was full of surprises. It was not false at all. I''m just not very talkative Lin Hao said, "I''m dead. What you see now is a ghost!" "Er..." Ning Shanshan''s face stagnated. She understood that she had said something wrong and immediately laughed. At this time, Zhang Yong also followed in. He saw Lin Hao and said with great joy: "brother Lin, you are back. If you don''t come back, we will all be read to death by Shan Shan. You don''t know. In the past two months, she read day and night. When she''s free... " Just talking happily, suddenly his ear was twisted, and the voice stopped suddenly. Ning Shanshan''s pretty eyes narrowed slightly, stared at Zhang Yong and said with a smile: "say, then say, what if you catch empty?" DANGER! Murderous! Zhang Yong counselled decisively. While shouting pain and begging for mercy, he said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Let''s Ningda police officer, catch the bad guys in the whole city when we have time. You must be the advanced individual in the bureau this year..." To put it better, this is called a Junjie who knows current affairs. To put it worse, this is immorality. Listening to this, some police officers who followed in secretly despised it in their hearts, but they laughed and agreed one after another, flattering them constantly. "You know!" Ning Shanshan hummed, turned her eyes and let Zhang Yong go. After a few simple words, Ning Shanshan asked, "what''s going on?" Finally back to the point! Hearing the sound, the dull crowd finally came back. Someone angrily said, "Comrade police, I hope you don''t practice favoritism and malpractice and severely punish the murderer." The words pulled out his son. The son also worked hard and carried everyone''s hope. He didn''t advise at all. He stretched out his hand to his head, held his head high and said, "yes, punish the murderer severely. Look at my head. What did he do to me? Not only me, but also him, he, he, we were all beaten by this mob... " No wonder I''m angry. It seems that I''m badly hurt. Look at his whole head wrapped in white gauze, which is still infected with blood. It looks very sad and painful. Indeed, as he said, not only him, but also the students next to him were black and blue, one by one like a pig''s head. At this glance, Ning Shanshan was very impolite and smiled: "I''m so happy. Where are a group of pigs..." Stiff! Is this a cop? Is this really a cop? In a word, the crowd''s face was not good, and there was an angry light in their eyes. In response, Ning Shanshan coughed twice and touched her nose: "it''s just a joke. Don''t take it to heart." After talking for a moment, I went straight to the point. She said positively, "you said you were beaten like this. What''s the evidence?" "More evidence?" "This is not evidence, what is evidence?" "Protest, strong protest, you are deliberately shielding!" "Yes, although the situation is obvious, what evidence do you want? Aren''t you kidding?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fryer is gone. The crowd was filled with indignation and felt that their IQ had been insulted. Wang Yuan, Zhou Kang and others were not idle and fell into the well one after another. Ning Shanshan smiled, not angry and silent. Zhang Yong said leisurely: "no, it''s not evidence, it''s result. What you look like now can only let us know who you were beaten. As for who beat you, I''m sorry, we only believe in evidence..." Then, without waiting for the crowd to protest, he slapped himself in the face, pointed to a parent and said, "look, I''m slapped now. I said it was you. Do you recognize it?" "Of course I don''t recognize it. You obviously beat it yourself!" Parents sneer. Zhang Yong was not angry either. He said with a smile, "it''s clear that you beat it. I think you beat it!" "You..." the parent was angry and said angrily, "you are fooling around. You are deliberately shielding. Who slapped you? So many people here saw it and wanted to blame me? " "Yes, don''t try to divert your attention, don''t try to cover up the murderer!" "That''s what you do with the taxpayer''s money? Believe it or not, we jointly complain about you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fryer. The clear act of shielding once again aroused public anger. Zhang Yong was silent. Ning Shanshan raised her hand and pressed it with a smile, "don''t get excited. We''re just giving an example, not trying to cover up anything. As everyone said, police officer Zhang slapped himself at the scene, so he is bound not to add the crime of attacking the police to anyone present. In this matter, what we saw with our own eyes at the scene is conclusive evidence and personal evidence. What we want to say is that you said you were beaten by the forest school guard yesterday. Can someone prove it? " After that, he added with a smile: "don''t say you saw it. You are the parties. The words of the parties can''t be taken as definite evidence. What we need to know is, was there anyone else on the court... " In a few words, even eliminate and fight, and suddenly the field was quiet. At this moment, knowing that she was deliberately shielding and maintaining, the crowd at the scene was unable to speak one by one. Finally, I couldn''t help it. Some parents protested, "it''s all crooked reasoning. You''re deliberately seeking personal gain!" "Yes, you clearly know. You are clearly distorting the facts. I want to complain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a mess again. Feeling a little bored, Lin Hao stepped forward. Isn''t it just hitting people? What if you recognize it? Although this miserable appearance must not be his handwriting, he did hit people yesterday. In this way, he didn''t dare to do it or not. But before he could speak, Ning Shanshan took a step sideways without a trace. While blocking him behind him, she grabbed his hand from behind, which means to take it easy. Lin Hao was stunned! His little hands are soft, a little cold and feel good, but this is not the point. The point is that he doesn''t recognize the policewoman in front of him. He suspected that he met a fake Ning Shanshan! In his impression, this is a woman with a hot temper, eager for justice, especially able to recognize death, but also stupid, big chest and no brain. At present, let alone outsiders, even he felt that the shielding was too obvious and too excessive. So, what about her principles and her integrity? "Sure enough, people will change, but when did this happen..." Thinking in his heart, Lin Hao sighed. Ning Shanshan didn''t know what he was thinking. After stopping him, she smiled and said, "OK, since everyone insisted, I think this forest school guard did it for the time being. However, in terms of procedure, we still have some problems to be clarified. In this way, I have a few questions to ask you. As long as you can answer them literally, how should we deal with this matter? We will never be selfish or cover up... " Chapter 178 It turned out that he was not so big and brainless. Ning Shanshan has a big chest and a good brain, but sometimes she is impulsive and dazzled by anger. Although more inclined to simple violence and intolerant of gentle detours, Lin Hao admitted that he used this skill well. Soon after Ningshan language fell, parents immediately spoke. "You ask, as long as you don''t ask irrelevant questions, as long as you don''t practice favoritism and fraud, you know everything and say everything!" After a parent, several parents nodded in agreement, and the victims were also eager to try. Ning Shanshan was very calm. After a little meditation, she asked, "why did Lin Xiaowei hit you?" "Because..." As soon as his mouth opened, he stopped talking. Why did Lin Hao hit them? Why, is it for Xu Wei? Do you want to explain that they secretly beat Xu Wei''s father? be quiet! If you can''t answer such a simple question, the atmosphere on the court is different. Look at these people racking their brains, their faces are red, and Ning Shanshan doesn''t force them too much. She said with a smile: "well, let''s just think that Lin Xiaowei suddenly went crazy. Suddenly, six animals didn''t argue, and people and animals didn''t distinguish, so he beat you. Then I''ll ask the next question. How did the forest school guard hit you? " Six animals don''t argue, man and beast don''t distinguish Although the words sounded strange and seemed to be swearing, the crowd was relieved in the end. Hearing Ning Shanshan''s question, the victim soon replied, "how else can I fight? Of course, it''s boxing and kicking..." "Yes, use both hands and feet, punch and kick. Look, comrade police, what have we been beaten like?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The questions were simple and answered smoothly one by one. Ning Shanshan didn''t interrupt. She nodded as she listened. She seemed to believe it completely. At one moment, she suddenly interrupted, "it should not be just fists and feet. I think some of the injuries on your face seem to be hit by hard objects. I wonder if he had a steel pipe, a wooden stick, or a brick in his hand... " I''m serious. I''m very professional in clothes. Don''t try to hide it. That''s it. Zhang Yong and others hold a smile in their hearts! Several students were not afraid of fraud. Someone shouted on the spot: "I almost forgot to say. He took a steel pipe at that time. Yes, it''s so thick..." It seems to be really thick. Hearing the speech, several bitter students agreed one after another. Ning Shanshan nodded without saying anything. She pointed to a student''s forehead and said, "is he hitting here with a steel pipe?" "Yes, yes..." the student replied, his face slightly stiff. Ning Shanshan nodded and pointed to several students: "here, here, here, here, are all steel pipes, right?" Keep nodding and saying yes. Then Ning Shanshan smiled, smiled and said, "it''s really lucky. You didn''t die when you were knocked by a steel pipe. You were beaten only yesterday. You''re alive today. You''re powerful!" Words with sarcasm, eyes with contempt. Hearing the speech, the crowd looked heavy. Some parents were unhappy and said, "officer, what do you mean?" "Don''t insinuate, you can say it clearly!" Another parent made a sound. Ning Shanshan didn''t speak. Instead, Zhang Yong couldn''t help laughing and said, "can''t you understand? Police officer Ning means that these injuries are not caused by steel pipes at all! If the steel pipe is smashed, you, you, and you, do you think you can stand here now? " "What?" "It wasn''t a steel pipe?" "You, you cheat us?" "Why, are you kidding us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not stupid, at least not so stupid. After a short silence, the crowd reacted and became angry. At this time, Ning Shanshan didn''t have that good temper. "Scold, you can scold as you like. Now what I want to say is that you gather people to disturb the normal teaching order of the school, and you deliberately slander, plant and frame... " His face is cold and upright. After a long period of accusations, he waved his small hand: "it''s outrageous to take them all away. I really think we police are all dry eaters. We''re all fools so easy to cheat?" The situation took a sharp turn for the worse. Before the crowd reacted, all the police officers had begun to act. Seeing that he was really going to be caught, someone suddenly collapsed and cried: "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I shouldn''t lie, don''t catch me, I don''t want to go to jail..." "It''s not what we want to do. It''s what brother Cheng told us to do. Brother Cheng, come out quickly!" "We fight each other. It''s none of Lin Xiaowei''s business. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s a first, there''s a second. When the first soft egg bowed his head, he immediately began to explain one by one. Interestingly, several students haven''t explained yet, and changes have taken place in the parents'' camp. "Then what, don''t catch me, I just come to see the excitement!" "Me too. If my hair was dyed like this, I wouldn''t be a good student. If it were my son, I would have strangled it!" "Someone offered me 300 yuan. Ah, this is money. I haven''t moved yet. Don''t catch me, comrade police!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s getting more and more interesting. It''s just that students fight each other and forge injuries. Even most of their parents spend money to play guest roles on the side of the road. Seeing that all the hard planning had been wasted, Liu Cheng was at the back of the crowd, his eyes were gloomy and his face was iron green. "Success is not enough, failure is more than enough!" When he walked out of the office, he took out his cell phone. "Sister, where have you been?" "It''s almost here. What are you urging?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After three or two sentences, the call ends. With a gloomy face, he walked back into the office. He squeezed into the crowd and stared at Lin Hao. His eyes clanked and said, "Lin Hao, if you are a man, don''t shrink behind a woman. I asked you, did you hit anyone on the basketball court yesterday?" Behind the scenes. Seeing Liu Cheng appear was like seeing the Savior, and the whole audience was in chaos. Ning Shanshan did not take it lightly. Hearing the meaning of the words, subconsciously she held Lin Hao''s hand and motioned not to be impulsive. Just "Yes!" Yes, I did. Lin Hao nodded and admitted very simply without hesitation. Ning Shanshan was stunned. She turned around and stared round. Her heel stepped on Lin Hao''s foot. Lin Hao frowned, "what are you doing stepping on me?" "What do you say?" Ning Shanshan was so angry that she looked like a little tiger with open teeth and claws. Lin Hao shook his head, thought about it and said, "yesterday morning, I did hit them on the basketball court!" That''s honest. I''ve never seen such an honest man. He worked hard to help him open up, but he did well. When he opened his mouth, all his previous efforts were wasted, and the time, place and events were clearly explained. Under the pressure of the impulse to kill people, chop stuffing and make dumplings, Ning Shanshan asked frantically, "then why did you beat people? You have to have a motive to hit people, hit people, hit people? " "Because..." After thinking about it, Lin Hao decided to clarify, but just opened his mouth, suddenly a cold voice came. Chapter 179 "Just admit it!" "For whatever reason, beating people is wrong. We don''t need such school guards in No. 3 middle school!" "As the cradle of talents, our third middle school is a place to teach and educate people, not a place to hide filth, nor a place to connive at criminals!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold voice came, full of vitality. Hearing the sound, the crowd spontaneously made way, and then a gentle man with gold wire glasses came in. After him, he was followed by some male teachers who came at the news. When he came to the center of the crowd, he ignored Ning Shanshan and others and looked at Lin Hao. He said coldly, "I''m Liang Bin. As the deputy director in charge of public security of the school, Lin Hao, I officially inform you that you have been suspended. As a school guard, you should have taken maintaining the safety of the lives and property of school teachers and students as your own responsibility, but you know the law and break the law and beat students for no reason. You are a disgrace to the school. Later, I will issue a written application and formally request the university to dismiss you... " Many people have come to the school recently. Liang Bin is one of them. The only difference is that he doesn''t come to school. He is transferred to gilt. Because of the relationship behind him, as soon as he came over, he was the deputy director of the educational administration in charge of public security. Because of his responsibilities, he knew what happened here long ago, but he didn''t show up until Lin Hao personally admitted beating people Just admit it! Admit that he has reason to attack! On the surface, his integrity was fair, but in fact, he knew it was not the case at all. He just doesn''t like this young school guard! He doesn''t like the arrogance of the school guard. He hates the school guard even more for being close to Tang poetry Of course, he covered up everything very well. He didn''t show any flaws in his words, deeds and handling plan. As if he had just come to announce, he didn''t stop and turned directly to leave. "Wait --" Lin Hao shouted. Liang Bin stepped, turned around and looked cold: "what else do you have to say?" Lin Hao shook his head. Liang Bin narrowed his eyes and looked even more unhappy: "what do you want to say?" "Take back the word ''no reason'', thank you!" Lin Hao said faintly. The implication was that he didn''t hit people for no reason, and he didn''t accept the title. That''s what Liang Bin said. He held his breath for a long time and felt that his face was swollen. Wang Yuan and others couldn''t help it. "Shut up, you have your share in front of director Liang?" "Joke, what are you, worthy of director Liang wronging you?" "Director Liang says you have no reason. You are just ''no reason'', isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like a group of clowns, they jump up and down and are very active. Ning Shanshan was angry, but angrily scolded, "shut up!" Then he faced Liang Bin and said, "director Liang, right? I''m Ning Shanshan, a member of the municipal criminal police team. I shouldn''t meddle in the internal affairs of your school, but don''t you think your decision is too hasty? It''s clear that someone deliberately... " "Sorry, officer Ning, since you know it''s an internal affair of the school, please don''t interfere. This is the school, not your police station! " Before he finished speaking, Liang Bin interrupted directly. Ning Shanshan''s breath stagnated when he was so angry. Lin Hao held her shoulder and shook his head. "It''s just suspension. I don''t have to stay here." "Then how? You''re not here. Where can I find you? " Ning Shanshan stared and was unhappy. Just then, Liu Cheng sneered, "suspension? Offended me, Liu Cheng, and just wanted to be suspended? Naive, do you look down on me, Liu Cheng, or the Liu family in Yunzhou? " His voice was full of ridicule, and he obviously didn''t intend to give up. It was with these words that the crowd suddenly remembered that the protagonist of this matter was never director Liang, but Liu Cheng, the childe from Yunzhou. Originally intended to leave, as soon as there was a good play, Liang Bin also stayed. Without saying much, he stood quietly aside. He was silent and obedient. Wang Yuan, Zhou Kang and others were honest. When the field was empty, Liu Cheng said faintly, "since you admit to playing, that''s good. I have never been beaten by anyone since I was so old. You are the first one who dares to do it to me. What I want to say is, boy, you are dead. Those who dare to offend me Liu Cheng will never come to a good end! " Sen Leng. The words are a little childish. They can be heard in my ears. No one can laugh at them. He was also a cruel man. As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up the wooden broom and smashed it on his left arm. "Evidence?" "Ha ha, I don''t need evidence when I work in the Liu family!" "I said it was you. This is you, isn''t it?" "Lin Hao, just wait to bear the anger of my Liu family. I see how you die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How cruel! When the stick came down, the thick stick of the baby''s arm was directly interrupted. At that moment, the crowd breathed cold and their scalp numbed. Liu Cheng also had blue veins on his forehead. Soon, "tick", "tick", the crowd clearly saw blood dripping along the fingertip of his left hand. However, as if he could not feel the pain, his face was distorted and his smile was very rampant. I''ve never seen such people before. I''d rather hurt myself than pull people into the water to cushion my back. For a time, Ning Shanshan was also a little frightened. When I got back to my mind, I couldn''t help getting angry again! "Bastard, so rampant, when we are what?" "Do you really think that with a little family background, you can be lawless, and you can overturn right and wrong and override the law? Wishful thinking, you can''t succeed! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Shanshan was furious. Like being insulted, Zhang Yong and others also spit fire with their eyes. Just haven''t opened his mouth yet, Lin Hao said faintly: "don''t argue, it''s useless!" Ning Shanshan was stunned and then angry: "we can''t let him act recklessly, otherwise what will we cops become?" Lin Hao was silent. At this time, Liu Cheng became more and more rampant and spoke more and more recklessly. Soon after that, another group of people arrived. "Who, who beat my brother?" "I hate you so much. Who, Xiaocheng, you say, who is it? My sister will never let him go!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here comes Liu Rongrong. Behind him were several childe brothers, all of whom Lin Hao had seen at the Purple Forbidden villa in Yunzhou, but he didn''t remember his name. The first time I came over, I saw the blood on the ground and Liu Cheng''s miserable appearance. I couldn''t care enough. Liu Rongrong directly entered the rampage mode. Liu Cheng didn''t say a word either. He just smiled and stared at Lin Hao like a snake. Following his eyes, Liu Rongrong''s face became stiff and swallowed his words. At the same time, Xu Yang, Yang Lin and others who followed him were stunned one by one, as if they had seen a ghost. At this time, Lin Hao said calmly: "I hit..." Chapter 180 "Ha ha, it''s a nice day today. What''s that? You talk first. I''ll go out for a walk!" "Wait for me. I haven''t been to school for a long time. I miss it!" "Oh, I have a stomachache. I may have eaten badly. Where is the toilet..." "No, there are too many people and the concentration of carbon dioxide is too high. I''m a little dizzy. I have to go out and get some air. You continue, you continue!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang! Yang Lin! Zhou Han! It is these childe brothers who are eager for justice and follow the news. They have not officially appeared at all. When they see Lin Hao, they find excuses to escape one by one. Maybe it''s not righteous, but they have no choice! They can look down on Lin Hao, but they can''t ignore Liu Qingcheng, let alone the Liu family. Liu Qingcheng first showed his skills when he made a bad deal with Yunzhou ziforbidden villa and announced that the Liu family would return as an ancient martial family. At that time, they regretted it. When they came to Liucheng this time, they simply came to catch up with the Liu family. Before the auction of the forbidden villa, they only respected the Liu family and were fearless. However, since the Liu family returned to sight as an ancient martial family, everything has been different. The former nanliubei Tang Dynasty is not worthy of its name, but now the resurgent Liu family is higher than the Yunzhou Tang family. Now almost everyone knows that the Liu family''s words are not others. It''s really Liu Qingcheng who was despised by them that day So let''s bear it for the time being! I can''t afford to provoke you. It''s still no problem to hide. Not only did he hide, but he found various reasons to leave. As a result, several people discussed it as soon as he went out. The helper who followed him turned against him. Instead, he discussed outside how to get in touch with Lin Hao and how to contact Liu Qingcheng through Lin Hao. In the middle of the crowd in the office, it seemed as if he had been slapped hard. Liu Rongrong''s face was green and white. She didn''t know what those guys were thinking. In fact, she was secretly complaining, but God damn it, is it really appropriate to leave her alone and become a deserter? Liu Rongrong is in a dilemma because he is anxious and angry. But at this time, the baby brother didn''t know anything. He kept shouting to make Lin Hao look good and ask her to avenge him. "Let Lin Hao look good..." "Let Lin Hao look good..." "Do you fucking make me look good on Liu Rongrong and the whole Liu family?" His anger soared. In a rage, one of them couldn''t hold back. Liu Rongrong waved his hand and slapped him angrily. "Is that enough? If you''ve had enough trouble, go home and don''t come out if you''re okay! " Quiet! After slapping, Liu Rongrong left without looking back. It was cold in the office. After a long time. "That''s it?" "Not so strong, threatening and self mutilating, that''s it?" "It''s so frightening. I think the Liu family in Yunzhou is just like that!" "That''s right. I thought they were so awesome. It turned out that they said it badly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whispered and talked. At this time, the paid "parents" seem to have separated from their own camp and joined the enemy camp. Under the erosion of these waves containing ridicule and ridicule, Liu Cheng soon became angry. "Bitch, how dare you hit me?" "And you, you, you, dare you laugh at me?" "Wait, this revenge will be avenged, swear not to be a man!" "Lin, wait for me too. I''ll make you die ugly. Remember, I''ll make you die -- very -- hard -- see..." Gnash your teeth and hate the bone marrow. Almost word by word, Liu Cheng hated to leave. Looking at his back, someone behind him couldn''t help laughing. "What a mess!" "Well, it looks like a dog!" "Bereaved dog, I don''t know where to lick the wound!" "I tried hard and vowed. In the end, I didn''t get revenge. Instead, I was slapped by the called rescuer. It''s going to change me. I''ll jump out of the building without hanging!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s what he said. When Ning Shanshan and others didn''t pay attention, the crowd slipped away. Liang Bin has not stayed long! Although director Liu Cheng''s play disappointed him, his goal was achieved. The outsiders in the office walked about the same. He said coldly, "Lin Hao, remember, you have been suspended. I will immediately submit a written application for dismissing you. Before the final result comes down, you are prohibited from participating in any school affairs. If it is not necessary, you''d better wait for the result at any time and don''t leave school... " That''s it. Just leave. Then Wang Yuan, Zhou Kang and others laughed and left one after another. I felt that I couldn''t get in and there was no need to stay. After a simple greeting, Zhang Yong and others also left one after another. Until this time, the slow witted beauty police flower didn''t react. "What''s going on?" "That''s it?" Looking at Lin Hao, Ning Shanshan''s face was full of doubts. Lin Hao sat down as if nothing had happened, drank a cup of tea and said, "what do you want?" "I want to..." "No, why did you end up like a tiger and a snake?" It seems that the policewoman is complaining that the good play is not seen, and she is particularly upset at the moment. Lin Hao was not interested in explaining. He said faintly, "it''s none of your business. Go back to work!" Ning Shanshan didn''t move. He looked at him with quiet eyes and half a sound. He said bitterly, "bad guys, cross the river and tear down the bridge, pull out the hanging ruthlessly, and waste me for you..." Before he finished, "poof", Lin Hao sprayed it directly, which made Ning Shanshan''s face full of. Now there will be no bitterness! Ning Shanshan''s face was cold, and the hatred in her eyes was replaced by a strong murderous spirit. Lin Hao touched his nose and said insincerely, "sorry, I couldn''t help it for a moment..." Ning Shanshan couldn''t help but put her hand directly around his neck. Ten minutes later, she trimmed her slightly messy hair and adjusted her clothes. The policewoman looked arrogant and hummed, "I see you dare do this to me in the future! Let''s forget this time. Next time, it''s not the creaking nest that tickles. At that time, the superintendent will directly bring a chicken feather and scratch the soleplate of your feet... " Then he couldn''t help laughing. Finally, she looked straight and said, "well, I''ll go back to the Bureau. Don''t be too sad, just a school guard. If it''s not right, it''s not a big deal. There are many things you can do with your ability! If you don''t know what to do, remember to come to me and I''ll help you find a way... " With a sigh, he floated away. Looking at the listless figure, Lin Hao frowned and didn''t make a sound for a long time in the office. After a while, he reacted and lost his smile. "Sad?" "When am I sad? Which eye of yours can see that I am sad?" "I thought I became smart. As a result, I was still the same stupid and self righteous!" "But... Thank you, Ning Shanshan. I remember you..." Chapter 181 At 12 noon, Liucheng, Huanhu road. "Let go, let go of me!" "Liu Rongrong, what do you want? Even if you don''t help me, you slapped me in public. Are you my own sister? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Cheng stumbled alone. Suddenly a car came and stopped. Then Liu Rongrong came down and ordered two bodyguards to pull him on the bus. Seeing his eyes biting and struggling, Liu Rongrong was not soft hearted and said coldly, "if I can, I hope I don''t have a stupid brother like you!" Said to stop and wave, the two bodyguards made an effort, and Liu Cheng was put on the bus. Soon after, in the car. Liu Rongrong said faintly, "are you still complaining and hating me?" Liu chengleng hummed and looked out of the window. The answer was self-evident. Liu Rongrong didn''t care and asked, "do you know why I hit you?" "Why?" Liu Cheng sneered, "don''t say it''s better for me if you hit me. I don''t believe it. I think you''d like me to die early. Then all the family property will be yours. " "You think so?" Liu Rongrong glanced coldly and scoffed, "if I want you to die early, I won''t go there today, let alone slap you!" "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. I just want to say that if dad knows about it, you won''t get a slap. You''ll be directly broken in one leg or two..." Liu Rongrong looked out of the window. With such a brother, she suddenly felt very tired. Liu Cheng is not really stupid. Previously, I was dazzled by anger, so I couldn''t think calmly. Now I think, the situation at that time was really strange. Recalling the reaction of Xu Yang, Yang Lin and others at that time, he was shocked and said: "sister, you mean, that Lin Hao, he, he..." "Yes, he is not an ordinary person!" Liu Rongrong sighed, thought, and said, "to be exact, he is an ordinary person, but he is favored by an unusual woman!" "An unusual woman?" Liu Cheng frowned, which means he had forgotten the pain of his arm for the time being. Liu Rongrong nodded: "it''s really unusual. The person who likes him is Liu Qingcheng." "Liu Qing... What, elder sister, who did you say, Liu Qingcheng?" Subconsciously, he wanted to laugh at it. When he reacted, Liu was shocked to death. Seeing that he already knew the power, Liu Rongrong didn''t hide it anymore and explained, "yes, it''s Liu Qingcheng, Liu Qingcheng of the Liu family. Don''t ask me why, I don''t know why. I knew that master xuanku respected Lin Hao very much. Then, Liu Qingcheng was almost humble and trying to please Lin Hao. I won''t say much. Think about it in your heart. If you still want revenge in your heart, I won''t stop you... " With that, the car suddenly quieted down. What Liu Cheng thought, no one knows, whether he figured it out, and no one knows, but with the passage of time, his face gradually eased, and his hatred faded away. Without saying anything more about today''s affairs, he turned to ask, "sister, how''s it going with the Liu family?" "Not much!" Liu Rongrong looked bitter, "Liu Qingcheng, she still refuses to see me!" "How could this happen, sister? You and her..." "That''s the past!" Liu Rongrong interrupted with a wry smile, "we used to be good sisters. Many times she listened to me. But since the day of the Purple Forbidden villa... " Silence. For a long time, she sighed, "she must hate me in her heart! You don''t know, she looks weak on the outside, but in fact she is very strong in the heart. As long as she believes, she would rather die than look back. Lin Hao is like this, your sister is like me. At that time, she said she would break up with me. Now it seems that she is coming for real... " A few sighs! How many sighs! Just like that, thinking, quietly, the car was quiet again. And at this time, in the school. "Brother Lin, brother Lin, are you okay?" "How can they do this? How can they do this? It''s obviously not your fault. Why should they bother you and stop you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the office, Lin Hao was drinking tea and reading newspapers leisurely. Suddenly, Xu Wei Ran in with red eyes and a worried face. Followed by Jiang Weiyu. Looking at his leisurely face and frowning, she said, "are you really suspended?" It can''t be compared with the return. We should still care about what we should care about. Although she is not her favorite type and doesn''t feel worthy of herself, she doesn''t have much prejudice against Lin Hao now. She can treat him as a brother and a relative. Because of this, she came with Xu Wei when she heard the news. Lin Hao didn''t respond, so he nodded: "really!" "Do you still have the leisure to drink tea and read newspapers here?" Jiang Weiyu''s voice suddenly rises, which means that he hates iron and doesn''t become steel. Lin Hao was stunned, put down the newspaper and said in amazement, "I''m not angry. What are you angry with?" "I..." As soon as Jiang Weiyu''s breath stagnated, his eyes turned red. "Yes, you''re not angry. How can I be angry?" "It''s my dog who meddles in the affairs of mice. It''s OK for me to worry about nothing when I''m full?" "Lin Hao, I don''t care about you anymore. I don''t care about you in my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± While crying, he said. Finally, he hid his face and went away. Looking at the girl''s back, Lin Hao stayed for a while. Finally, he shook his head and sneered: "inexplicable -" As soon as she said this, Xu Wei was unhappy and said angrily, "brother Lin, how can you do this? How can you say that it hasn''t rained? She also cares about you. You don''t know. I heard that you were suspended. She''s more worried than me! " "She''s more worried than you. Why?" Lin Hao is curious. "Why?" Xu Wei was also confused. She couldn''t help crying and laughing: "what''s the reason? She can''t be more anxious than me?" Lin Hao smiles. Without saying anything about it, he waved his hand and said, "don''t make such a boring joke. Talk about your father. Is your father better now? When..." "Brother Lin, I''m serious!" Xu Wei was angry and interrupted without waiting to finish. Lin Hao touched his nose, "I''m not serious!" "You..." "Forget it, no wonder the rain is crying. I''m so angry with you!" She stamped her feet and chased Jiang Weiyu away. Xu Wei also ran away. Lin Hao didn''t think much. He went back to drink tea and read the newspaper. Before long, Wang Yuan, Zhou Kang and others came back with rice. Seeing that he still had a leisurely Old God on his face, he couldn''t help but shut up and said a few words. Ignoring it, he pointed to the door and said, "go out and eat!" "Why?" Wang Yuan''s neck shook. Zhou Kang also said, "if you say it, go out. Who do you think you are?" Don''t go out! To save face or not to go out and get cold, in a word, you can''t go out! Lin Hao didn''t force him either. He said softly, "don''t ask so many questions. In a word, do you go out by yourself or do I throw you out?" Two ways, one of two, the result is the same. After thinking about it, Wang Yuan turned and went out, then Zhou Kang turned and went out, and then, all went out Chapter 182 The storm caused by the suspension did not stop because of Lin Hao''s acquiescence and cooperation. At noon, when he was still in the office, Tang Shi had a big quarrel with Liang Bin in the academic affairs office. At that time, many teachers were present. Tang Shi was very excited and his words were very sharp. From her mouth, Liang Bin is clearly a narrow-minded hypocrite who takes revenge for public and private affairs. Liang Bin will not admit it! Although many of her words were right, Liang Bin insisted that it was for the sake of the school''s reputation, and there was no public revenge. The final result, of course, is that the two sides parted unhappily! The incident spread. When all the teachers and students of the school talked about it openly or secretly, they failed to get the desired results from Liang Bin. Feeling guilty, Tang Shi came to the security office again. Apologizing and weeping, he tossed Lin Hao for a long time. Then he left unhappily. I thought it would come to an end here, but I didn''t expect to go home "Xiao Hao, haven''t you heard that you were suspended by the school?" "It''s okay. Don''t be sad. It''s just a broken security guard. It''s less than two thousand yuan a month. It''s not worth it!" "Good, don''t be sad. We don''t want that little broken money. Anyway, we have a house, a car and a lot of deposits in bank cards." "Why don''t you sign up for a tour? It''s OK at home and abroad. Why don''t you go alone? I''ll go with you after these two days! " "Just say what you want to eat. Aunt, I''ll make it for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is aunt sugar. It was not easy to send it to her. At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Bai wanqiu knocked at the door again. "Lin Hao, I heard you were suspended?" "Don''t be sad, don''t you. It''s their loss. They have no eyes!" "Everything has been told by Xiaoyu. Director Liang of your school is really bad. He is so bad that he will be punished in the future!" "Well, well, if you don''t like listening, I won''t say it. In short, don''t be sad. Yes, are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you... " This is Bai wanqiu. She waited for the little girl to fall asleep before sneaking over. She hesitated at the door for nearly half an hour before knocking. She encouraged her courage many times. That''s all. After her, Ning Shanshan called to comfort her, and then Liu Qingcheng called to ask if he wanted to help deal with it. I finally sent off this group of inexplicably sympathetic women. I thought the incident was completely over, but the fact is that the good play has just begun. The next morning, Lin Hao came to the school as usual. In the suspended state, whether the dismissal result has not been determined, so he didn''t go anywhere else, so he stayed in the office honestly. Shortly after that, a black Bentley came to the school gate. "Stop the car to one side and don''t be too ostentatious!" "You two, come in with me. Some people are really outrageous. You have to teach them a good lesson!" "The male god who dares to bully Miss Ben has eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. Miss Ben is not dead yet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here comes Liu Xia. With the purpose of making a big fight for revenge. Originally, I was tired of playing in the school, so I ran back to practice while avoiding leisure. Unexpectedly, I suddenly heard the news that Lin Hao came back to the school. Thinking that this guy had been indifferent for nearly two months as soon as he left, she wanted to put on airs to let him know how powerful she was, but when she heard that someone actually suspended Lin Hao while she was not looking for Lin Hao, she couldn''t sit still at once. I can''t stand it! I can''t bear it at all! Don''t ask her where the news comes from. As the eldest sister in the school, there are still many people willing to inform her. As soon as Lin Hao came back, she knew that someone was bothering Lin Hao and Lin Hao was suspended. Basically, she got the news at the first time. So she came back today! Now that she''s back, some people are doomed to bad luck. As the school people are afraid of ghosts and sorrows, Liu Xia wants to take people into the school. Naturally, the guard room dare not stop. In this way, with two retired bodyguards of special forces, Liu Xia came to the floor where the third grade was located. Not in her class, she came to a classroom at the end of the corridor. "Class 8, senior 3, should be here..." She looked at the door number, muttered to herself, followed by a roaring kick, and she kicked the door directly. be quiet! The classroom was originally very noisy. There was no teacher in it. It was this sudden kick. The whole audience was quiet in an instant. Originally, some people have a big temper and want to stand up as soon as their head is hard, but when they look at that face "Sister Xia, are you back?" "Oh, it''s sister Xia coming back. Rare guests!" "Sister Xia, are you angry about someone?" "What, someone dares to make sister Xia angry and doesn''t want to live? Sister Xia, you said, it''s the blind dog calf. You don''t have to do it, sister Xia. We''ll cut him to death! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smiling and flattering. This is the only poor student class in the school. The whole mixed students in grade three are in this class, not to mention 100%, at least 70% or 80%. In the face of these guys who are smiling and scared to death, Liu Xia is lazy to talk nonsense. "Where''s Liu adult? Let him get out!" Straight forward, I called Liu Cheng''s name as soon as I came. The people in the class were not stupid. They knew what was going on as soon as they heard it. Someone immediately replied with a smile: "sister Xia, you don''t know. Someone came to Liu Cheng to go through the transfer formalities yesterday afternoon..." "Transfer procedures?" Liu Xia frowned, "it means that Liu Cheng has transferred to another school?" "Yes, sister Xia, it should be back to Yunzhou!" Someone laughed. Upon hearing this, Miss Liu was immediately unhappy. She wanted to catch up with Yunzhou right away, but "You run fast and have the ability. You won''t come to Liucheng in your life, or miss Ben will break your third leg!" Liu Xia muttered to herself. The violent tendency revealed in her words made her legs cold. Liu Cheng transferred to another school and left. There was no good way to do it for a while and a half. As a last resort, she had to retreat and take the second place. Glancing at a group of people in class 8, she said, "let''s not talk about Liu Cheng first. What about the others? Don''t lie to me. I know that some of you colluded with Liu Cheng and deliberately framed our family Lin Hao. Get out of here, or don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude... " It rains every night! The pain of fighting each other the night before yesterday has not disappeared. Now I meet Liu Xia again! The heart is very depressed, but after all, one of the people who followed Liu Cheng to make Lin Hao yesterday stood up. Liu Xia is too lazy to do it! She looked at it one by one. She was very serious and careful. It made people''s scalp numb. At some point, she finally stopped. "You are all very capable. I really admire you!" "Why are you still waiting? Do you want me to do it myself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 183 At Liu Xia''s command, the classroom of class 8 immediately became a pot of porridge. I didn''t stay much, left a "don''t kill me", left with two bodyguards, and left those flattering guys in the classroom to help educate those bastards who don''t have eyes. Still didn''t go back to the classroom! Leaving the teaching building, she went to the academic affairs office. Before long, the academic affairs office building arrived. "Hello, teacher. Which office is Miss Liang in?" "Third floor, OK, I see. Thank you, teacher!" "Mr. Liang, Mr. Liang Bin..." "Miss Liang, are you there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He became a different person. As soon as he entered the building, Liu Xia was clever all the way. When he caught someone, he asked politely and respectfully. It''s just that too few people have been cheated! The only two new teachers with unknown circumstances soon knew that there was a good play to be staged under the guidance of some old masters. In this way, Liu Xia took her bodyguard to the third floor. Behind her, a group of teachers followed far away, wanting to get close but not daring to get close. On the third floor, Liu Xia''s cleverness disappeared immediately. When I heard a response, I came to the office where the response came out. With a bang, the office door was kicked open directly, and the door hit the wall, as if the whole building was shaking. In the office, Liang Bin was holding the printed application for dismissing Lin Hao. He was startled when he heard the sound. When he came back, his face was very gloomy. "Who are you?" "Come here and play wild. Do you know where it is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Putting down the application form in his hand, Liang Bin stood up and looked particularly cold. Liu Xia is not angry. Carrying a small hand on his back, he looked at the office environment. Finally, he looked squarely at Liang Bin and said, "you said Liang Bin?" Squint and smile. Liang Bin frowned and didn''t answer at all. He pointed to the door and said coldly, "you''re not welcome here. Please go out, or I''ll call the security department to deal with it..." Liu Xia also took it seriously and said with a smile, "it seems that you should be Liang Bin. So, what are you waiting for? Call me -" In this way, under the eyes of many school teachers, the new deputy director, who looked gentle and actually arrogant, was beaten up in the office by two powerful security guards. After the fight, Miss Liu began to reason. The reason didn''t make sense. She continued to fight, then reasoned, then fought, then reasoned, and then fought again In this way, Liang Bin was finally convinced! Liu Xia jumped with joy and took the lead. Soon, they came to the security office near the school gate. Seeing Liu Xia coming in, Lin Hao was stunned, "Why are you here?" "I came to see you!" Liu Xia smiled and came to her step by step with her hands on her back. She looked as pure as a small white flower, without the appearance of being black and domineering before. Lin Hao was noncommittal. There was nothing to say. He sensed that the girl''s breath was wrong. He was surprised and said, "have you gone back to practice?" "Ah?" Liu Xia was stunned and then looked curious: "how do you know?" I did go back to practice. In the past, when she wanted to practice, her grandfather refused to teach and her sister-in-law refused to teach. Recently, she didn''t know what was going on. She suddenly became generous. She not only agreed to her study, but also took time to give advice. These days, she is practicing the super powerful "Hun Yuan Yi qigong" at home. By the way, she also hides the romantic peach blossom debt in the school. But she didn''t understand. It was clear that no one knew. Why did Lin Hao know that she went back to practice martial arts! Of course, she was relieved again soon. Before Lin Hao answered, she smiled and said, "yes, you are so powerful. I can''t hide this from you -" Take it for granted. For Lin Hao, the girl has an almost blind confidence in her heart. Lin Hao was silent. Liu Xia came behind him, hugged his neck and leaned in his ear and said, "I tell you quietly, the Hunyuan Qigong in our family is said to be very powerful, which is second to none in the ancient martial arts world of China! My sister-in-law also specifically told me not to say it outside. I didn''t say it outside, so I told you. Don''t worry. I''ll teach you later. Although it''s just an introductory mental skill, it''s also very good. You are already powerful. If you learn it, you will be even more powerful... " The girl''s voice was very soft. The subtle whisper with a pleasant aroma went straight into her ears and nose. It was relaxed and happy, but it made people feel sleepy. Lin Hao was not blinded by this battle. He was very surprised now. When Liu Xia finished, he looked strange and said, "you said, you want to teach me your family''s Hunyuan Qigong?" "Shh, keep your voice down. You can''t spread this, or you and I will be unlucky!" For fear of being heard, Liu Xia quickly covered Lin Hao''s mouth. After that, he smiled like a little fox and said, "how are you? Are you very excited and moved?" "No!" Lin Hao shook his head, looked a little pitiful and said, "it doesn''t hurt to sell yetian. Suddenly, I feel that the Liu family is so poor. You are such a pickpocket..." I swear when I''m not careful. As a result, Liu Xia didn''t take it seriously. Instead of being angry, she was a little proud and giggled, "I like to eat inside out. As long as you like, don''t mention Hunyuan Qigong. I can get you all the fruit photos of my sister-in-law. Tell you quietly, my sister-in-law is super beautiful. She''s still alone... " If you were not sure before, now Lin Hao is 100% sure. Girls are extroverted. This is really a guy who eats inside out! Even the family inheritance skills can be taken out, and even her sister-in-law can be sold. I don''t know what else she dare not! But then again, it seems good to be treated so unreservedly by a person. After thinking about it, Lin Hao decided to keep it a secret and not expose it with Liu Qingcheng. Liu Xia didn''t say it again. She smiled and said, "I brought you a gift. Guess what it is?" "Don''t guess!" Lin Hao resolutely refused. He never played such a child''s trick. Liu Xia was not angry either. She stood up straight and clapped her hands. Soon a bruised "pig head monster" came in, followed by two bodyguards like iron towers. Lin Hao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t say this is the gift you gave me..." Liu Xia was not afraid and said with a smile, "yes, you can''t recognize it. This is Liang Bin of the academic affairs office!" "Liang Bin?" "Deputy director Liang?" This time Lin Hao was surprised. He didn''t recognize it. Now he looks at it seriously. It seems to be true. But he didn''t understand: "how did he become such a pig?" How angry! In a word, Liang Bin was half dead, and his face hurt. Liu Xia smiled: "I''m looking for someone to fight. He deserves to bully you." After saying that, he didn''t say much. Looking at Liang Bin, he said coldly, "what are you doing? Do you want miss ben to teach you how to apologize?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± [author''s digression]: go to the hospital and continue to write when you come back~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 184 "Sorry!" "Speak up, I didn''t eat!" "Sorry!!" "Itchy skin, right? Tell who I''m sorry and why I''m sorry. Make it clear!" "Liu Xia, don''t go too far!!!" "Hehe, it seems that you are not satisfied. Just right, Miss Ben doesn''t want to let you go so easily!" "You OK, I apologize! Lin Hao, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t stop your job, and I shouldn''t ask the school to dismiss you. I''m wrong, please forgive me... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Bin bowed his head and his face was stepped into the dust, which was very humiliating. The news spread and soon the school became lively again. "Deserved it!" "He has today!" "Cow, continue cow, you''re okay. Continue to stay at school!" "I''m not happy with Liang. There are five people and six all day. I''m so proud!" "If I want to change, I''m him. I must have no face to stay here!" "Yes, I was beaten by a student who shouted in public and made an apology according to my head. If it was me, I might as well find a place to hang!" "Liu Xia is still powerful!" "That''s not true. That''s the first sister of our school. She''s not good. Who''s good!" "Still that sentence, Liang deserves it, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Failure in life is like this. It is clearly the oppressed party and the respected party. However, things spread and no one sympathized. On the contrary, they are all gloating and watching jokes! But Liang Bin''s forbearance is beyond everyone''s imagination after all. According to common sense, after this happened, he should have no face to stay in school anyway, but he stayed. He''s here to gild! This is a great opportunity. The current third middle school is definitely a great springboard for him to climb up, so he has never considered giving up. Everyone thought he would apply for transfer himself, that is, the school leaders were ready, and even he had that impulse in his heart, but in the end, he stubbornly endured it. He just asked for a week''s leave on the grounds of physical discomfort, and he didn''t mean to leave at all. When his decision was known, more than half of the good mood of Tang poetry was immediately removed, and his heart became more disgusted. At the same time, many teachers and students in the school also expressed disappointment and greatly reduced their excitement. But anyway, after this incident, I''m afraid no one will take Liang Bin seriously again. ¡­¡­ Liu Cheng transferred to another school and Liang Bin accepted the planting, so the incident calmed down. Liu Xia came and went quickly. She came to school for less than a day and didn''t go to the classroom at all. In the afternoon, she went home again. At the beginning of cultivation, it is the key moment to lay the foundation, that is, she can tell which is more stubborn and which is more important. Even so, she secretly taught Lin Hao Hun Yuan Yi Qigong and guided it for an hour, which was enough to be a teacher. Lin Hao is also very cooperative and follows the practice with models and samples. When Liu Xia left, he gave a bottle of Jingyuan pill, which was the rest and the last few when he closed the door. Liu Xia didn''t want too much. He gave it to her and she wanted it. As for what it was and how valuable it was, it was never her consideration. In addition, before leaving, Liu Xia invited Lin Hao for the birthday dinner. In this way, no accident, the day of goodbye should be the night three days later. Liu Xia left and the campus soon returned to calm. The next day is the seven day period agreed with Yanlong group, but the people of Yanlong group did not appear. Lin Hao didn''t have it at all. If Liu Qingcheng hadn''t called to say it, he would have forgotten. But "If you don''t come, you won''t come!" "It''s good not to come. Once anything is related to the country, it will inevitably cause a lot of trouble!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At noon, Lin Hao thought silently in the school canteen. Opposite him, Tang Shi and Xu Wei sat side by side, talking and laughing, and occasionally reminded him to pay more attention. Such a reminder is not unreasonable! Liu Xia''s return seems to be angry for him and solve the crisis. In fact, it pushed him to the cusp of the storm and attracted countless troubles. The root cause is the promotion of the status of the Liu family! Liu Qingcheng said last time at the Castle Peak club that many ghosts and ghosts have come to Liucheng in the past two months. The third middle school is actually the same! In order to get online with the Liu family and establish a deeper relationship with the Liu family, many so-called young talents have appeared around Liu Qingcheng, let alone Liu Xia. Those chasing Liu Qingcheng at least do not include the ancient martial families who once appeared in Tianwang mountain. Liu Xia''s side is different. Together with those from Yunzhou and the children of the ancient martial family, the number of pursuers is definitely several times that of Liu Qingcheng. This is also the reason why the Liu family called Liu Xia back! Liu Xia was so noisy that she didn''t say she was tired of those people. She just incited them to fight for her. In just two months, more than 50 people have entered the hospital. Even if Liu Xia went home to hide, there are still several groups of people in the school, with clear-cut differences and constant infighting. Of course, that''s all the past! Since Liu Xia came back yesterday, these people have calmed down the fighting and reached an agreement privately. This is the reason why Tang Shi and Xu Wei remind. In fact, walking on the road these two days, apart from those idle discussions, they have a lot of intentional eyes. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. While eating, he perfunctorized the two women who were getting more and more familiar and could not be ignored. At one moment, suddenly Jiang Weiyu ran over. She said coldly, "Lin Hao, come out and I''ll tell you something!" "No!" Lin Hao refused decisively. As soon as the voice fell, she was kicked under the table. At the same time, Xu Wei kept staring at her. Glancing up, he said, "what do you kick? If you don''t go, you won''t go. Can you kick me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are still such people in the world who haven''t been killed by thunder! Tang poetry is speechless. Xu Wei was helpless. Jiang Weiyu... Clenched his fist and trembled all over. Seeing that they were not right, Tang Shi and Xu Wei persuaded them. Tang Shi and Xu Wei took the initiative to leave with the food and sat next to each other. Jiang Weiyu didn''t go either. He said coldly, "someone will help me celebrate my birthday tomorrow night, so will you..." "No..." Subconsciously want to refuse, but think about it or shook his head, turned to say: "your birthday is not the day after tomorrow, how to celebrate tomorrow?" Jiang Weiyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy also knew that the day after tomorrow was her birthday. Involuntarily, her face softened a little. "My birthday is the day after tomorrow. My classmates will help me celebrate tomorrow night. Remember, at 8 o''clock tomorrow night, don''t be late..." Then he was ready to leave. But she still stopped, took a look at Lin Hao''s panda clothes, frowned and said, "remember to change clothes. It''s not a child. What does it look like to wear all day?" It''s really gone this time. In situ, he pulled his clothes and looked at them for a long time. Lin Hao didn''t understand what was wrong after all [author''s digression]: I forgot to pass this chapter..... Adjust tomorrow.. Chapter 185 In Pearl mountain villa, Lin Hao is busy finishing the two birthday gifts in his room. In the cold night, on the river facing the Sigui Pavilion in the western suburbs, a boat came on the waves under the attention of the public. "Coming, coming!" "This style, at first glance, is the master among the masters!" "It''s said that this time I''m more powerful than brother Zhang. I don''t know whether it''s true or false!" "Nonsense, of course it''s true. If it''s not more powerful than brother Zhang, come here and die?" "Yes, I heard that the elder martial brother of the armored sect came here this time. He has steel muscles and iron bones, and his horizontal Kung Fu is many times better than brother Zhang. I still remember brother Zhang''s power. He can grasp through the iron gate empty handed and his body can block bullets. And this time, hey hey, it is said that one punch can explode tank armor, the body can resist special sniper guns, and even electric drills are not afraid! " "True or false, one punch explodes tank armor, sniper gun and electric drill are not afraid?" "Yes, isn''t it too exaggerated? If so, is it still human?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± cheer. Shock. It''s almost midnight waiting for the cold wind here. In the past two months, I''ve been bullied and suppressed by the people of the long knife club, so I can''t breathe. I saw the boat approaching rapidly and the shore became lively all of a sudden. While the crowd along the river cheered and talked, Wang Tianba got up in the newly repaired Sigui Pavilion. "But are you ready?" "If you go back to master Ba, you are ready. The best hotel suite and the most beautiful sister, I believe master Hu will be satisfied..." While talking, he walked to the river. Listening to his younger brother''s reply, Wang Tianba asked, "how many have you prepared?" The younger brother replied, "eight!" Wang Tianba frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "add twelve more, make up twenty!" As soon as the little brother was stunned, he subconsciously said, "it''s not good. Even if twenty women don''t die on a woman''s belly, they can fight..." The word "soft leg" didn''t come out. Seeing Wang Tianba''s cold eyes and poor complexion, the little brother immediately shut up. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly withdrew from the contact arrangement. Nevertheless, he didn''t lack stomach Fei in his heart. As far as he knows, the one who came here this time was Lei Hu, the eldest martial brother of the armored sect who went out with the dead brother Zhang. It is said that this man is very powerful, and his strength is far higher than brother Zhang who can grasp and wear iron plates. In order to show respect, now batian will call Lord Hu uniformly! He doesn''t know whether the tiger can really hammer a tank to stop sniper bullets. After all, it''s all heard. No one has really seen it. It''s very good at playing with women. I think it''s great, because he hasn''t seen it. The reason why we can judge from this is that our boss specially ordered to prepare more women. I thought eight were enough. Now it seems Forget it, this is not what he should consider. At the moment, all he needs to do is add eight to twenty, that''s all. While the younger brother was busy contacting and making arrangements, on the other side, Wang Tianba and others had come to the river. It''s very windy by the river! However, in this short time, under the irradiation of dozens of lights, the boat on the river has flown past the center of the river. It seems that in order to show their strength, they arrived at the shore less than 100 meters. Suddenly, they only heard a dull sound of "bang", and the boat disappeared in the sight of the crowd. The boat was shattered by the huge force, and the sawdust floated in the night wind and went away by the water! At the same time, in silence, Lei Hu rose into the sky like a sharp arrow in the shape of an iron tower. Jump in the air for nearly 20 meters, the wind is rustling, and the sonic boom is amazing! Just at the moment when his body sprang up, "bang", just heard a loud noise, like a mine launch, and a huge column of water rose into the sky, tens of meters high into the night sky. Terrible! Looking at the figure of the goshawk and big bird in the air, the shore was stunned and quiet for a moment. The next time, the same scene is staged continuously. Four steps into the air and four columns of water rushing into the sky seem to be a long time, but in fact, in the blink of an eye, the strong and oppressive figure like an iron tower has already stood in front of us. Quiet! Wang Tianba opened his mouth. The cigar in his mouth had already fallen and he didn''t know it. When he came back, he was overjoyed and said in surprise: "Lord tiger is so powerful. If Lord tiger is here, he must be avenged. Brother Zhang must be smiling..." Very enthusiastic. Lei Hu''s skill is like the God of war in heaven, which makes his uneasy heart completely put down. Thinking about the next war, he suddenly regretted. If he had known that Lei Hu was so strong, not to mention 20 women, he was too many of eight. But it''s not good to change your mouth at this time! In his earlier contact, Lei Hu said that he should arrange as many women as possible. Now he reduces the number in front of him. He thinks it''s better to jump into the river and drown. Lei Hu didn''t pay much attention to Wang Tianba''s enthusiasm. Nodded and glanced faintly. He said, "my younger martial brother Zhang was killed here?" "Yes, the man who killed brother Zhang is..." Wang Tianba is very attentive. He doesn''t have a shelf. In fact, in the face of this kind of non-human, he doesn''t feel qualified to put on a shelf. Just before he finished, Lei Hu coldly interrupted: "you don''t need to tell me so much, you just need to let that man come here tomorrow night to die. People in the armored sect can''t die in vain. Those who violate our armored sect will be punished even if they are far away! " After talking, he ignored a group of people who were restrained and said, "the women you prepared are ready?" "Ready, twenty..." "Only twenty?" Lei Hu frowned, shook his head and said, "not enough, at least a hundred. In addition, at that time, send a team of people to guard outside, and those who come out will be carried away at any time. Otherwise, if someone dies, I will not be responsible. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Come suddenly and go quickly. After the simple words, Lei Hu got on the bus with Wang Tianba. Soon after that, the team left. Sigui pavilion was quiet again and looked at the river snow on a cold night. Shortly after the batian meeting people left, they were on a rock by the river, only a mile away. Silently put away the telescope. Master Dao sighed, "what a powerful man. I hope master Lin can carry it, otherwise..." I didn''t say more. After some arrangements, the people of the long knife club also disappeared by the river. At this time, Sigui Pavilion ushered in a group of mysterious people. "Worthy of being the most evil genius of the generation of the armored sect, such strength is not far from us!" "Lian Yu''s hundred daughters, as expected, this son is already the peak of the realm of incarnation. It''s only one step away from the realm of entering the Tao with the harmony of yin and Yang and the combination of hardness and softness!" "It''s only 30 years old... Lord Yanlong, this time, you still look out of sight! Lin Hao could not win the war anyway. The martial arts of the armored sect are designed for fighting on the battlefield. In this way, over time, we are not the enemies of thunder and Tiger... " Chapter 186 Thunder Tiger is coming! He made a special trip to avenge Zhang Biao! As the eldest martial brother of the armored sect, he is only 30 years old. He has reached the peak of the realm. His strength is to look at the whole ancient martial arts world of China, and there are few rivals. Shock! fear! The information reached Liu Qingcheng. She couldn''t sleep all night and her hands and feet were cold. Some things are like this. If you don''t really enter that circle, you can never really see the whole picture and have accurate cognition. Just like her, Gu Wu was like that in her eyes. Now when she really stepped into this door, she knew how ridiculous and naive she was that day! Huajing peak! As far as she knows, at present, those who can enter the realm of ancient martial arts in China are at least 40 or more. As for the peak, at least 60 or 70. Lei Hu, who is only 30 years old, is the age when the dragon is powerful and the tiger is fierce and the fist is strong. Especially the others come from the armored gate, which is famous for killing people! The Pijia sect is the ancient martial sect. In the ancient martial world, these martial sect are usually above the ancient martial aristocratic family regardless of their status or details. It''s up to her not to worry! Like Liu Qingcheng, the news that Lei Hu came to challenge Lin Hao was quickly received by the major ancient martial families gathered in Liu Cheng. Before today, although many people were sent from major families, the real heavyweights were basically absent. But because Miss Liu Jiasun''s adult dinner is coming, in order to get closer to the Liu family and Lin Hao, all the people who witnessed Lin Hao fighting Baizhang demon snake in Tianwang mountain that night came. Unlike Liu Qingcheng, these people are not worried at all! The peak of 30-year-old Huajing comes from the armored sect. Lei Hu is really powerful. He is stronger than the old bones of either family owners or family elders, but so what? No matter how strong the Thunder Tiger is, can it be stronger than the Baizhang demon snake? Nature is not comparable! Think about the man who was like a God on that day. The ten meter thick sword column cut and killed a hundred foot demon snake like a chicken and a dog. There is no need to think about it. In this war, thunder and tiger will be defeated. Of course, I know. They''re not interested in reminding! On the one hand, the aristocratic family and the clan are more or less against each other. On the other hand, in order to make friends with Lin Hao, they can''t and can''t tell Lei Hu. In this way, the same news, because of information asymmetry, has different results. When some people were happy and others were sad, and those people in Yanlong group were gloating and watching the good play, Lin Hao''s room in Mingzhu villa. There is no light in the room. In the open space in front of the bed, Lin Hao sat quietly with his hands tied and his eyes bowed. He''s refining! This is a real refining tool. Both the means and materials used have entered the category of cultivation, which is completely different from the time when I refined the body protecting jade amulet for the little girl that day. At the moment, there was a quiet fire in front of him. It was the fire of Zhenyuan driven by the secret method. It looks like a mild flame, but in fact the temperature is extremely high and the destructive power is very strong! In the quiet fire, round jade beads floated one after another. In addition, there were two golden beads. The jade beads are polished from the remaining chalcedony after melting and arranging the array a few days ago. The golden beads are the eyes of the hundred Zhang snake Jiao. These are the things he wants to use to refine two bracelets as birthday gifts for Liu Xia and Jiang Weiyu. The night was quiet, and it snowed again between heaven and earth. In the room, with the change of the knot printed on his hand, the fire of Zhenyuan was big and small, strong and weak, sometimes like the crowing of Golden Rooster and sometimes like the roaring of Sirius. At the same time, in the flame, following the mysterious guidance, the jade beads and gold beads rolled and rotated, colliding and rubbing constantly. It''s a very strange situation. It looks very pleasing to the eyes! It''s like this, quietly, at the end of the night and dawn. After six in the morning, Lin Hao quietly opened his eyes in the room. The flame was out and he had two more bracelets in his hand. "Nine chalcedony beads, one of which reverses Yin and yang to the pupil of the snake Jiao just reaching Yang, and engraves the heart clearing mantra, calming mantra, ghost expelling mantra, detoxification mantra and sky thunder mantra..." "That''s it for the time being. Now it can only be so!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two bracelets, each with nine jade beads and one gold bead and jade thread, look exquisite. This is a real magic weapon, which is engraved with many incantations and seals. It can instantly ward off evil spirits and nourish the face, and can detoxify and protect the body. It is better than the statue of the heavenly king that those people competed for on that day. This kind of thing must be the existence of countless people breaking their heads, but Lin Hao feels that he can''t handle it. In fact, as a great emperor of his generation, he didn''t even look at these things before, let alone give them away. But now it can only be like this! A great emperor, that was the past, and so was the fairy weapon and Lingbao. Now he''s just a little friar in the foundation period. To be honest, it''s still luck to take out such things. If he had not happened to go to Huzhou and Tianwang temple, he would have been unable to take out such worthless objects. Since it was the limit he could do now, he didn''t get too tangled. He picked up the bracelet and was ready to go out. But before I went out, I suddenly turned back. In the evening, Jiang Weiyu will attend Jiang Weiyu''s birthday celebration. Jiang Weiyu also reminded him to change his clothes. Although I still don''t feel bad about what I wear, but "Just give aunt sugar face!" Thinking, he casually chose a new suit in the wardrobe and put it on. Then he put the bracelet in his pocket and went out of the room. As usual, Bai wanqiu was already busy in the downstairs kitchen with an apron. The difference is that this morning, an unexpected guest came to the family. Liu Qingcheng came. In the living room, she walked around with a pair of panda eyes on her face. She didn''t sleep all night. She came to the gate of the villa at four o''clock in the morning. She didn''t call it until six o''clock. Then Bai wanqiu went to open the door to pick her up. Seeing him coming down from upstairs, the woman immediately ran over, "Lin Hao, no, armor door..." "What''s wrong? What armor door? Qingcheng, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Before he finished, he rubbed his eyes and yawned. Aunt sugar''s voice came from the stairs. As soon as Liu Qingcheng was stunned, he subconsciously wanted to tell the story of Lei Hu''s arrival. Lengbu Ding Lin Hao looked at it, his heart jumped with a thump, and swallowed what he said. "Oh, well, Lin Hao entrusted me to contact the school with a batch of good anti-theft doors, but the doors of that brand are out of stock in the market. I came to ask him if it''s OK to change another brand..." It''s so clever. A lie comes when you open your mouth without blinking your eyelids. "Is that true?" Aunt Tang is suspicious. As a woman, she instinctively feels something wrong. Not wanting to worry about her, Lin Hao quickly said with a smile, "that''s it, that''s it. Aunt Tang, don''t worry about these boring things. Go sit down and have breakfast right away. I''ll go upstairs with Qingcheng and say something... " Chapter 187 "Lin Hao, no, the senior brother of the armored sect is coming!" "That''s awesome. The man''s name is Lei Hu. He reached the peak at the age of 30. He jumped dozens of meters, took Lingbo steps, and jumped over nearly 100 meters of the river!" "What to do, what to do, Lin Hao, what do you say? Think of a way!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Upstairs, Lin Hao''s room, Liu Qingcheng was incoherent and anxious as soon as he entered the door. Lin Hao didn''t respond at all. Completely unable to understand the nervousness, he calmly asked, "when?" "Midnight last night!" Liu Qingcheng replied as if she had been infected. At the moment, she was much calmer. Lin Hao shook his head. "I didn''t ask when you arrived. I asked how you called!" "When?" Liu Qingcheng was stunned. Obviously, he couldn''t keep up with the pace of thinking. However, he soon reacted, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s tonight, or the Sigui Pavilion in the west of the city. Someone should send you a message later!" "Tonight, Sigui Pavilion..." Lin Hao was silent. He has something to do tonight. He is going to attend Jiang Weiyu''s birthday celebration. This is what he promised. He will never break his promise. But "Then fight. It won''t take much time anyway!" A indifferent attitude, so lightly agreed. Liu Qingcheng was dull and quickly said, "no, Lin Hao, did you listen to me again? The man named Lei Hu is very powerful. He has reached the peak at the age of 30. He...... " Before he finished, Lin Hao directly interrupted: "the peak of the 30-year-old Huajing is very powerful?" "Very powerful!" Liu Qingcheng nodded, looking dull and cute. Lin Hao didn''t say anything, but said faintly, "when you''re 30, you''ll be better than him..." After saying that, Liu Qingcheng was in a dark and fell into a coma. Lin Hao stayed at school all day. There may be something wrong in the middle. It''s not the same as expected. Xu Wei and Tang poetry came out this day, and no one came to look for them at all. No one came to make an appointment! The seven day appointment of Yanlong group has passed for several days, and no one has been seen! He didn''t care. The appointed time was 8 p.m. and he took a taxi from school to the imperial entertainment city at more than 7 p.m. Just got off at the door, Xu Wei ran over and said with a smile: "brother Lin, you can count it. Everyone is waiting for you..." The girl''s face was reddish and her eyes twinkled. This is a little false. She is the only one waiting. There is no everyone at all. Lin Hao was not serious either. He nodded and asked, "Why are you here?" As soon as I finished, I realized I had asked a stupid question. He appeared in this place for no reason and dressed up for the first time. Needless to say, he must have come to celebrate Jiang Weiyu''s birthday. As for how she left school and why she left school at this point That''s not what he should care about. In fact, there are not many students who can do this in the third middle school with a mixture of good and bad people. Xu Wei didn''t think too much. When he asked, he was secretly shy and told the situation honestly again. Shortly thereafter, they entered the entertainment city together. Before eight o''clock, a group of boys and girls were talking and laughing in the rest hall on the first floor of the entertainment city. When they came in, Jiang Weiyu got up and walked over. Her eyes fell on Lin Hao. After looking at her for a while, she nodded and said, "it''s not bad. I''m barely ashamed..." Like a little swan, he looked arrogant for no reason. At this time, Yunyang also came over, took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said with a smile: "Lin Hao, haven''t you heard of you. My name is Yunyang, the cloud of clouds, the sun of sunshine. At present, I''m my boyfriend who hasn''t rained. I prepared for her tonight''s celebration. I''m glad you can come. " Warm attitude, elegant conversation, and good upbringing in every move. Hearing the speech, Lin Hao didn''t make a sound, so he quietly looked at Jiang Weiyu. Seeing her acquiescence, he didn''t think too much. He reached out and shook his hand, nodded and said, "Lin Hao -" As always simple and cold. Although I''m not very satisfied, I can his consistent urination. It''s good to shake hands with people, so Jiang Weiyu is not to blame. Thinking about the purpose of calling him over tonight, she smiled and said, "time is almost up. I''ll prepare first and you can talk first." In this way, Jiang Weiyu called Xu Wei and other girls to leave. Conscious that there was nothing to talk about, Lin Hao walked aside alone. Soon after that, someone came around. "Hello, my name is Li Tianai!" "Hello, my name is Ou Changming!" "Wu Gang!" "Zheng Yue!" "Wang Qiang!" "Baizi river!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are a lot of people. They haven''t noticed before. Suddenly, more than a dozen people came out without paying attention. Although the self introduction is very simple, but look at the bright clothes and more or less arrogant appearance between the eyes and eyebrows. Obviously, they are not the children of ordinary people. Lin Hao didn''t care either. He looked up and said faintly, "what''s up?" Li Tianai shook his head: "it''s all right. I just want to come and have a chat. By the way, let''s take a look at the admiration of the whole school. Even Miss Liu praised the forest school guard, which she never forgets! " Talking is just an excuse. The latter is the key. Listening to the laughter around, Lin Hao immediately understood that the purpose of these people was not to celebrate Jiang Weiyu''s birthday, at least not just to celebrate his birthday. If you guessed correctly, this is the sequelae caused by Liu Xia''s specially running back to help him vent his anger and teach Liang Bin a lesson. Understand, but he didn''t want to break anything. Not angry, nodded. He said, "I think too much. I''m an ordinary school security guard. I can''t be so valued by you!" Very calm. Tonight is Jiang Weiyu''s birthday celebration. He doesn''t want to cause trouble here. Besides, this is just a group of ignorant and boring people, but a group of spoiled children who don''t know heaven and earth. He is not interested in general knowledge at all. That''s it. Hearing this, Li Tianai and others were stunned! Indeed, they didn''t come here tonight to help Jiang Weiyu celebrate his birthday, at least not just to help Jiang Weiyu celebrate his birthday. Some of them come from Yunzhou, some from Huzhou, and some from Hangzhou, Jinling and other places. Privately, they don''t deal with them very much, and there are many factions and camps. But tonight, they come for a common purpose. Tonight, they have a common enemy! Who is the enemy? Needless to say, it is Lin Hao. As for why, it is also very simple, because Liu Xia wants to establish a deeper relationship with the Liu family. Because of this, in fact, Xu Wei was not wrong in what she said outside. In fact, there are indeed many people waiting for Lin Hao. Originally, I thought about a lot of things to say. I also thought about how to humiliate Lin Hao. Unfortunately, it seems that I have miscalculated! Lin Hao has no temper at all! Lin Hao''s "recognition advice" is extremely decisive! It is this unexpected low attitude that makes all their calculations and preparations become jokes, and they can''t say a word they want to say. Hold back! Uncomfortable! In this way, it hasn''t really become lively yet, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes as cold as ink Chapter 188 Some are not taste. It was as if a deliberate punch fell in the air. It felt that some people felt depressed and some felt so uncomfortable that they wanted to vomit blood. No matter what the specific feeling is, one by one, one by one, no one is happy. But this unhappiness doesn''t last long! Squinting, after a brief silence, Li Tianai suddenly smiled. Patted Lin Hao on the shoulder. He said, "yes, yes, it''s good to have self-knowledge. In this way, it''s not in vain for us to go this time for you." After talking, he paused and said with a smile: "I hope you remember what you said. Even this time, if there is another time Hehe, you will know that not everyone is as easy to bully as Liu Cheng''s straw bag. I''m the Li family in Jinling, a big family that has been handed down for thousands of years. I''m not the upstart like the Liu family who only has a few bad money... " Smiling and threatening. After talking, he ignored anyone at all. With a proud face, he left straight away. After that, the handsome young man named Ou Changming came out. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and he looked at it with a faint look in his condescending eyes. He nodded and said, "I always think Li Tianqi is unreliable, but one thing I said, he was right today. Remember, you are just a small security guard. You''d better firmly remember your identity. Don''t expect anything that doesn''t belong to you, and don''t stretch out your hand. Even this time, if there is another time, believe me, you will die miserably! " He is more proud than Li Tianai and speaks more directly and domineering. Then he left as if there were no one else. After the two, the scene soon became lively. "Lin Xiaowei, give you the same words. Don''t stretch out your hand for things that don''t belong to you!" "To be a man, you should be down-to-earth. You''d better not have unrealistic fantasies!" "Lin Hao, take care of yourself!" "Liu Xia is the daughter of heaven. She''s not something you can covet. You''d better die early!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Walk like a lantern, come and say one by one, and then leave one by one. In this way, only two minutes before and after, people walked more than half. Then Yunyang came over. "Don''t take it to heart, that''s how these people are. But they said that I agree with one thing, that is, don''t have unrealistic fantasies. Well, don''t think too much. The time will come soon. I think Xu Wei is actually good. You might as well work harder on her... " After a few words of seemingly caring, Yunyang patted Lin Hao on the shoulder, turned around and joked with several boys and girls who had a good relationship and didn''t leave. Lin Hao sat alone on the sofa. He looked lonely and desolate. In fact, he had nothing at all. No surprise, no anger! No anger, no anger! Slander or praise, as a great emperor, he has long ignored all these things, let alone paid attention to them. If he didn''t even have this mind, he would have died in the previous life. In that way, there would be neither subsequent achievements nor the opportunity to come back now. In this way, the time slowly approached eight o''clock. Jiang Weiyu and others have come back. Looking at the time, Jiang Weiyu said, "let''s go in!" Led by the waitress, the party followed to the luxury box. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Slowly, Jiang Weiyu fell behind. It seems that she has something to say to Lin Hao. Xu Wei is also very knowledgeable and quietly walks away to let the place out. Looking at Lin Hao with a calm face, Jiang Weiyu said, "do you understand now?" "Understand what?" Lin Hao responded calmly, somewhat incomprehensible. Jiang Weiyu sighed and said, "I can see clearly what happened in the hall just now. Now I tell you this, not to laugh at you. I just hope you understand that although you seem to have a lot now, you are still far from real success..." "Real success, you say those people just now?" Lin Hao asked rhetorically. The words sounded ironic, but they didn''t. As soon as Jiang Weiyu blushed, he subconsciously wanted to leave and ignore the unkind guy. But after all, she pressed down and calmly said, "I know you want to say that if you don''t have a good fetus, those people are actually nothing. But this world is like this. Many things are doomed as soon as they are born. Just like you and me, we think it''s everything on the ceiling. For those people, in fact, they can''t even start. I know you''re not convinced. Don''t say you. In fact, I''m not convinced, but what can I do? The world is like this. We can''t change it. Since we can''t change, we should learn to obey and let ourselves adapt and change. Can you understand what I say? " Some excited, said the footsteps unconsciously stopped, and the girl looked at Lin Hao very seriously. Lin Hao also looked at her, silent. Half a ring, he nodded, "I think I probably understand what you mean, but that''s your opinion, which doesn''t represent me. I have never been unconvinced, and I have never wanted to obey to change myself. I, Lin Zixiao, was born to be looked up to and to stand on the top of all living beings. The so-called being convinced or not, the so-called adapting to change, is something that others need to consider. It has never been with me... " "Lin Hao!!!" "Can you not be so childish, can you not always talk about those secondary two words?" "You may think it''s cool, you may think it''s very likable to girls, but in fact, it''s childish and not sensible, do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Weiyu is angry! The more Lin Hao said, the more outrageous she was. After all, she couldn''t bear it. She interrupted directly before she finished. The next time, they were silent together. Until a certain moment, the front was already shouting, and Jiang Weiyu took a deep breath and raised his head. Looking at Lin Hao quietly, she said faintly, "maybe you don''t like to hear me say this, but I still want to tell you that one day, you will understand that what I said today is right. One day, you will regret not listening to my advice today..." After that, the girl left without looking back, and soon her crisp laughter came. Lin Hao stood where he was, without much fluctuation in his heart. He was originally a person from two worlds. Just as Jiang Weiyu felt unable to communicate with him, he had nothing to say with Jiang Weiyu. In order to avoid getting in and upset Jiang Weiyu, he decided to leave after thinking about it. But before she got far, Xu Wei caught up. She grabbed him, and the girl said angrily, "brother Lin, what are you doing? Man, don''t be so stingy, will you?" "Where are you stingy? I just don''t want to go in and block people! " Lin Hao shook his head and was quite helpless. Hearing this, Xu Wei immediately laughed angrily, dragged him back and said, "then you can''t go either. I know it''s not raining. If you go in, she will be upset for a while at most. If you leave, she will definitely be very angry... " Chapter 189 Lin Hao still hasn''t left. Xu Wei followed him into the luxury box. Just as he said, seeing him coming in, Jiang Weiyu was a little reluctant to see him, but there was a trace of softness in the bottom of his eyes. Then there was no accident. After sitting down one by one, the club soon sent beer, fruit plates, melon seeds drinks and so on. With these drinks and snacks, boys and girls began to hi. There is no special program, mainly K song! Karaoke has always been insulated from Lin Hao, and he has never been interested in it. Of course, in this box, no one cares about him except Xu Wei, that is, Jiang Weiyu. As tonight''s birthday star and the absolute core of tonight, he has long forgotten him and had a good time. He didn''t care, so he sat quietly, eating melon seeds, drinking and listening to people sing. "Everyone said, do we Jiangda beauty sing well?" "Must be good!" "I agree, better than the original!" "Should she have another one?" "Still coming? No, no, I''m losing my voice. I have to take a break and drink! " "No, where are you now? Don''t be modest. Let''s have another one. It''s a big deal. Let''s sing with you. " "Ha ha, this is good. Let''s sing a love song duet for two. Come on!" "Applaud, I can''t wait!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The box is very lively. Similar tracks are performed again and again. In the cold winter night and the non cold box, young boys and girls wantonly release their youth enthusiasm and hormones. Jiang Weiyu is very devoted! Even if she had more and more mature ideas on weekdays, she could not change the fact that she was only 18 years old. She is no better than Lin Hao, a ten thousand year old monster! In Lin Hao''s eyes, these things have long faded and have no meaning. But in Jiang Weiyu, she is still complacent because of everyone''s praise. She also likes to show her round voice and singing skills in front of people. In contrast, Xu Wei is much quieter. Seeing her sitting beside her all the time, she knocked the melon seeds quietly and didn''t sing or speak. At one moment, Lin Hao smiled and said, "they are all singing. Why don''t you go?" "Ah?" I didn''t expect him to speak suddenly. Xu Wei was startled. After returning to his mind, he immediately blushed, shook his head and said, "I don''t like it very much. I think it''s good to listen like this..." Lin Hao smiled and said nothing. Whether it''s true or false, he doesn''t believe it. Although he doesn''t know much about women, it''s impossible for a girl in love to think about her excellent voice and appearance. If he doesn''t like singing. Seems to understand what he thought, Xu Wei soon changed her words: "in fact, it''s not that she doesn''t like it, mainly because she hasn''t sung much..." I haven''t sung in KTV, so I don''t know whether it''s good or not. I don''t dare to sing. I''m afraid of people''s jokes. Moreover, because she has to study hard, she doesn''t waste much time on these extracurricular activities, so she doesn''t know much. This is probably the case. In the final analysis, the family economic conditions are not good. She is not allowed to come to such a place, and she is not allowed to spend as much time as possible on her study. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. After listening to her, he raised the beer bottle in his hand, which was a silent comfort. Xu Wei smiled happily and felt a little sweet. I don''t know what to think. She also reached for the beer bottle and wanted to touch Lin Hao. Finally, Lin Hao stuffed a bottle of soda into her hand. Just drink and talk like this, and the time passes imperceptibly. When the time approached the hotel, the fire still burned here. "Beauty Xu, this is wrong. Everyone is singing. Why are you hiding?" "No, no, we are hoarse. Let beauty Xu come next!" "Classmate Xu Wei, you are so close to beauty Jiang. Today everyone sings to help her celebrate her birthday. Are you always embarrassed to run away?" "Yes, and Lin Xiaowei. Lin Xiaowei doesn''t mean it''s unreasonable that you have such a close relationship with us, beauty Jiang?" "I really can''t sing. It''s OK to have a mother or two tigers in the world!" "If you don''t, it''s OK to learn from a donkey and a dog. Anyway, you''re not allowed to speak. The big guy said, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fire burned Xu Wei, followed by Lin Hao. I don''t know if they have ulterior motives. In a word, these people are making a lot of noise now. With Lin Hao''s nature of mind, he naturally has no pressure on these words. At this time, he can say that he will not open his mouth without opening his mouth, or even turn his head directly. He can''t do it. Xu Wei can''t! Young girl, her face is tender. Besides, the words around her are more tolerant to her. There is no malicious ridicule against Lin Hao, so she listens to the consensus around her and asks her to sing. She is at a loss and doesn''t know what to do! Seeing her blushing and fidgeting, Jiang Weiyu chuckled. After taking a sip of juice, she took the microphone over and said with a smile, "Xiao Wei, this can''t work. She''s going to college next year. How can she be so shy? Listen to me and sing one. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. Just practice your courage! " The microphone was forced into Xu Wei''s hand and her eyes were full of encouragement. Xu Wei was more nervous now. Her face was red and her legs and stomach were shaking involuntarily. It happened that at this time, Jiang Weiyu was still laissez faire and sat back to Yunyang. Just when she was so anxious that tears were about to fall, suddenly a voice came around her. "Give me a microphone!" The sound is still cool and recognizable. It was this sudden sentence, as if leaning against a wall, Xu Wei was suddenly not afraid, and there was a smile on her face. At the same time, I didn''t expect Lin Hao to take the initiative to speak. Everyone, including Jiang Weiyu, was stunned. No matter what these people were thinking, Lin Hao put down the beer bottle and looked up. "Don''t you say let me sing? Then I want a microphone, isn''t it too much?" The second microphone. At this time, the crowd finally reacted. The young man named Zheng Yue came over with a microphone. "Lin Xiaowei, sing well!" "It doesn''t matter if we can''t sing well. We won''t laugh, do we?" While handing over the microphone, I didn''t forget to adjust the atmosphere. Lin Hao didn''t care. In the laughter of the crowd, he picked up the microphone, pushed the switch "hello" twice, got up and smiled at Xu Wei, "what do you want to sing?" Quiet! As if aware of something, the crowd was stunned again. Even Jiang Weiyu, who has not been very concerned, is inexplicably hung up at the moment. Lin Hao didn''t care either. Seeing Xu Wei looking at herself foolishly, he joked: "don''t look at me like that. Tell me what you want to sing. Let''s touch your light together, so as not to learn donkey barking later. But to make it clear in advance, you have to choose one I will, or I''ll just learn to bark! " It''s funny. It''s different from before. Even with these words, Xu Wei was surprised and ashamed Chapter 190 "Lin... brother Lin, do you really want to sing with me?" Her heart was pounding. The girl''s face was crimson and her heart was too shy. Lin Hao nodded, "is there a problem? If you don''t want to, treat me as if I didn''t say anything. " After that, I will sit back. "No, no!" Xu Wei was a little anxious and hurried to explain. Then, her face flushed and her heart beat faster. Watching this scene, the crowd didn''t make much noise. On the contrary, Jiang Weiyu couldn''t say why. Looking at the two people''s eyebrows, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable. She said with a smile, "Xiao Wei, please choose a song quickly. Everyone is waiting for you!" "Oh!" Xu Wei nodded, glanced at Lin Hao, quickly lowered her head and said weakly, "yes, is it any song?" "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded and said with a smile, "but I will, otherwise I can''t sing..." "Love in Hiroshima, brother Lin, will you?" It seems that she is not shy suddenly. This time, the girl comes quickly. The box is quiet again! The crowd looked strange, and Jiang Weiyu was inexplicably upset. She seemed to feel something. Xu Wei said weakly, "can''t you sing? It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll change... " "For what? The love of Hiroshima is the love of Hiroshima. What can''t be sung? " Jiang Weiyu interrupted with a smile. In fact, there was something wrong in her heart, because it was the track she was going to sing with Yunyang. Xu Wei doesn''t know so much. Hearing that she could sing, she immediately looked good again and didn''t speak. She looked at Lin Hao. Lin Hao frowned and had a headache. Hiroshima love, what does this song mean? Fools know it. Although it is not always like that, but really, he doesn''t want this kind and beautiful girl to misunderstand anything. Moreover, he and she are people of two worlds after all. He never thought of that kind of thing and it is impossible. Seeing that he frowned and didn''t speak, Xu Wei''s eyes were excited and faded a lot. I can''t say why, suddenly she felt so sad and hurt. She was out of breath. At this time, she suddenly wanted to cry. But she held back! "No, it doesn''t matter. Change another one..." the girl smiled reluctantly. Hearing the speech, the crowd didn''t respond. Jiang Weiyu was relieved. He didn''t know whether it was because the track was saved or because Lin Hao wouldn''t sing this song with Xu Wei. But she was happy earlier! Before Xu Wei finished, Lin Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "no, just this one. I don''t remember the word very much. I still know the tone." Agreed. No other reason, just maintaining trust. I think Lin Zixiao will always stand tall and upright. He will practice what he says. As long as he has promised, he will go through fire and water. How can he break his faith because of only one song? So, just sing! The love of Hiroshima is the love of Hiroshima. You won''t die after singing. Just make it clear after many things. In this way, the screen cut the song, and soon the beautiful Prelude melody sounded. Xu Wei took the initiative to go to the center of the venue. Then she watched with wonderful eyes, and Lin Hao followed her to stand next to her. It''s really hard to go! I promised such a tiring thing at that time, but now I regret it and want to run away! "Why don''t you run?" "It''s not humiliating to run away. In that life, let alone before the achievement of the great emperor, that is, after the achievement of the great emperor, we should run away or run away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao is seriously thinking about it. It''s only natural to run if you can''t beat him. Otherwise, for the zongmen ancient people who are as bright as ants in the sky and ten places, plus the famous emperors who want to kill him, he''s afraid he''ll die long ago. But it seems to be in vain! When the girl''s shy and timid eyes looked over, when his hand was held by a soft, thin, slightly cold and trembling hand, it was doomed that he could not escape at this moment. "Forget it, die!" "If she left at this time, she probably wouldn''t have the face to see anyone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A gentleman does something and doesn''t do something. He doesn''t think he is an upright gentleman, but what he can and can''t do is like a mirror. Sure, he''s much calmer. The prelude was about to end. Xu Wei looked at him and said with a smile: "brother Lin, it will start right away. You come first..." Lin Hao nodded, picked up the microphone to his mouth, and soon after. "You should have refused me long ago. You shouldn''t let my pursuit go..." Here we go! The tune is very familiar. It is the memory that my mother hummed to the bone when I was young. The lyrics are also clear, because they are on the screen word by word. It was this opening that suddenly a time-space reversal vicissitudes came along with a low and magnetic voice. At that moment, the whole audience was quiet. Jiang Weiyu stayed! Xu Wei is stunned! Yunyang Zheng Yue and those who wait to see jokes and even laugh at the abdominal manuscript in their stomach are all stunned! "Listen!" "Why does it sound so good?" "What has he been through? Why does this sound sound like crying?" "A hundred turns of tenderness, looking back for thousands of years, I think it must be a very beautiful story!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Girls'' minds are usually very sensitive, and there are more girls than boys in the box at the moment. Compared with other girls, Jiang Weiyu feels very different at the moment. "Is this the real you?" "You are always like this. You always hide your true self and never let anyone see it!" "Maybe only in front of your mother will you reveal your true self, or maybe you should sing this song with your mother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the man with his eyes closed, he obviously entered a state. Even the frown was full of stories. I can''t tell why. Jiang Weiyu''s heart was unprecedented complex. To tell the truth, Lin Hao''s singing skill is very general, and his voice is not very excellent, but it is the smell that invades the breath of years, which makes people addicted and intoxicated. In contrast, although Xu Wei''s song is good, it is inferior in both artistic conception and taste. That''s it. It seems that the chorus of the two is not as good as Lin Hao''s solo. In this chorus, the only meaning of Xu Wei''s song may be to further set off Lin Hao''s song. Although not explicitly stated, this is actually the consensus reached by everyone at the bottom of their heart, including Xu Wei himself! Standing beside Lin Hao, in fact, she is the most infected one. Others can only hear a story from the song, but she can hear a lot from it. Each one is so sad and beautiful, and each one is so heartbreaking Just listening and singing, unconsciously, she was in tears. She doesn''t understand why he has so many sad past! She doesn''t understand how he experienced so much in his early twenties! However, she suddenly loves him very much. She suddenly wants to hold him regardless of everything But she restrained herself after all! She wanted to, but she didn''t dare. This is a strong man. He may have a lot of sad past, but he is absolutely not fragile, and he absolutely does not need women''s sympathy and compassion. She didn''t want to destroy the hard won intimacy and tacit understanding between them because of impulse. Just like this, after singing a song for a long time, the crowd looked different and had all kinds of tastes in their hearts Chapter 191 At the end of the song, the field was quiet and inexplicable. Lin Hao has left temporarily for the reason of going to the toilet. In the box, I don''t know why. Suddenly, Jiang Weiyu lost his interest. It feels strange! Mingming doesn''t like it. Mingming wants to bring Lin Hao and Xu Wei together, but she really sees that they are in harmony and cooperate seamlessly. She doesn''t know the taste in her heart, as if her own things were robbed. Yunyang''s eyes twinkle! I don''t think the atmosphere is right. He doesn''t mention singing. There are more than ten minutes before 9 o''clock. Originally, the biggest surprise of the celebration was arranged at 9 o''clock sharp. Now he decided to advance. So he found an excuse to go out and arrange. Shortly after that, a big cake with 18 floors higher than everyone was pushed in. Looking at the exquisite big cake and the flickering candles on the cake, suddenly Jiang Weiyu''s slightly melancholy mood is much better and his heart is much more moved. If this is nothing, then when the "waiter" who pushed the cake in let go of the cart, picked up the microphone, and then raised his head, at that moment, after a short silence, the girls in the box screamed continuously and the atmosphere burst. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao didn''t know about the situation in the box. Find an excuse to leave, not to recall the past, not because of the injury. In fact, there are many people who are worth remembering and can''t regret. However, with his rock like state of mind, he won''t indulge in it. The reason for leaving was that the atmosphere and mood at the scene were not right. He didn''t want to disturb the celebration and spoil Jiang Weiyu''s mood, so he took the initiative to hide in peace. After going to the toilet, he came out and sat in the hall for a while. He felt that the time was about the same. He was ready to go back to the box. Just then, suddenly a voice came from behind! "Stop!" "The mountains don''t turn. The world is so small, boy. We meet again!" With a cigarette in his mouth, Wu Chao stepped forward quickly. After that, Wang Liang also followed, glanced at Lin Hao in the front and said with a smile: "the world is so big, but it has been encountered continuously in just a few days. It''s really fate!" Then he looked around like a model, then narrowed his eyes and said, "last time Xinzheng helped you, but this time there seems to be no one around you. So, should we calculate the account last time?" After these two people, another group of people followed. This is a typical small circle, with members from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, in order to make friends with the Liu family. In this circle, Wu Chao from the Wu family and Wang Liang from the Wang family are two small leaders. The cold night was long and I didn''t sleep much. So several people in the circle decided to come over and have a drink, sing and have fun. Unfortunately, when I first came here, I saw Lin Hao get up from the sofa in the hall. After Wu Chao and Wang Liang told the whole story, these people didn''t make any sense. They rubbed their hands one after another and looked like they wanted to support their brothers to the end. What''s more, the Zheng in Wang Liang''s mouth is not absent, but just nearby. Zheng Junhua came out when he learned the news from his men. He looked at Lin Hao, and then at Wu Chao, Wang Liang and others who obviously dared to be angry but dared not speak. Different from the last time, this time, he didn''t mean to come forward to rescue. "You can realize that there is a big gap between you and me, which shows that you know yourself very well. However, I think your understanding may not be deep enough. The gap between you and me is actually bigger than you think. The last time I was on the side of the road, I could easily relieve your encirclement, and this time, I could easily let you find your teeth all over the ground. " Looking at Lin Hao, Zheng Junhua smiled faintly. After that, he stopped looking at Lin Hao. His eyes fell on the faces of Wu Chao and others, and said with a light smile: "don''t be afraid, I''ll come out for a walk. No one stopped you this time..." With that, he turned and left. Although they were also angry with the words and deeds with a touch of arrogance and ridicule, Wu Chao, Wang Liang and others were relieved. "It seems that I was wrong just now. Zheng is not absent, but what can he do? He''s not going to help you this time!" Wang Liang smiled. Under his smiling face, he couldn''t hide his coldness. Wu Chao took a puff of smoke and said coldly, "let''s go out with us to save people''s place from being dirty here. Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. We won''t kill you. We''ll beat you up and let you lie down for two days. You''d better be sensible. If you follow us, it will be over soon. We promise not to trouble you in the future. " With that, several people gathered around. Lin Hao remained silent. In fact, he didn''t remember the names of the two guys. He remembered that in the morning after the night of customs clearance, the two people almost hit aunt Tang''s car, and then they messed around for a while. Originally, he didn''t care about it, but he didn''t think about it. The two people jumped out again. Listening to the surrounding voices, he didn''t think too much. He nodded and said, "let''s go. It''s really bad to dirty other people''s houses..." Clean and tidy, then he went out. Originally, I thought he would resist more or less for a while. If he didn''t go, I would ask what would happen if he didn''t follow. At present, Wu Chao and others were stunned at his simplicity. But that''s good! "Since you are so sensible, don''t decide. Be merciful and try to be gentle!" Laughing, Wu Chao and others followed. Lin Hao was not angry either. He nodded and said, "just know to show mercy. You''ll be glad you said this later..." In this way, the party came out of the entertainment city and soon came to a remote alley. Wu Chao and Wang Liang giggled and rolled up their sleeves to start. Lin Hao was also ready to play lightly. Just before the start, someone suddenly broke in. Then the alley became lively for no reason! "Fight, fight to death!" "Ah --" "Stop, who the hell are you?" "Even we dare to fight. Do you know who we are? Believe it or not, we''ll find someone to kill you later?" "Oh, is it hard to talk back? Wu Shao is right, Wang Shao is right. Don''t worry. There''s no wrong number. We''ll follow you and it''s you. Don''t be so wise as us. We also obey orders. If you really can''t swallow this tone, here, Bai Shao is in the entertainment city. Go to him! " "Bai Shao, which Bai Shao?" "Baizi river of Bai family?" "Hehe, you know too much. Bai Shao''s name is also called by you? Hit me, hit me hard! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it, everything is so inexplicable! Wu Chao and others were beaten for some reason. Lin Hao also saved some trouble for some reason. Chapter 192 Come like electricity, go like wind. A group of people who suddenly broke in, pressed Wu Chao, Wang Liang and others, and soon evacuated. "Ouch -" "It hurts me. God damn it. It''s really cruel!" "This baizijiang is crazy. The well water doesn''t invade the river. He''s looking for someone to beat us. What''s he doing?" "There is Zheng Junhua in front and baizijiang in the back. Who will provoke anyone?" "A eldest son of the Zheng family and a young man of the Bai family, when did the old Zheng family have such a good relationship with the old Bai family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The alley after the murderer left was full of sorrow and chaos. In the slightly plaintive groans, it showed not only the physical pain of Wang Liang and others, but also the spiritual pain. Lin Hao is still there. He watched the whole process quietly, without intervening or talking, and the whole process seemed to be without him. All boxing and foot waves avoided him. He doesn''t think too much. Why did such a group of people suddenly appear? He didn''t consider who baizijiang was. All he knew was that he had been out for so long that it was time to go back. But before he leaves, he has something to confirm. Walking slowly to Wu Chao who couldn''t get up, he asked, "still beating and scolding?" "Fight?" Wu Chao was stunned and then became angry: "hit your sister. Don''t you see that Lao Tze have lost their combat effectiveness now?" Rage! The leak happened to rain at night. He was so sad that he wanted to cry. But this guy jumped out to stir it up. What''s not salt on the wound? It had to be put before. I must fight to death without saying a word. Now... Shhh, don''t fight. Even talking loudly will pull the wound and hurt. Lin Hao doesn''t know what "beating your sister" means. In fact, he doesn''t have a sister. But he still understood. These people lost their combat effectiveness and stopped fighting! "Since I don''t fight, I''ll go!" With a faint word, Lin Hao took a step and left without looking at these unlucky fools. The step was not big. One step just stepped on the back of Wu Chao''s hand. At that moment, a stream of sadness and grievances surged into his heart in severe pain. His nose was sour, and the great Wu family cried. Lin Hao doesn''t care. He was used to making way for him. He never took the initiative to avoid anything and never changed his pace for any reason. Therefore, after Wu Chao, Wang Liang and others were trampled on more or less, hurting their body and soul. Shortly after he left, the voice of abuse and resentment in the alley began to fight again. The beam is big! As the largest minority in Huzhou, baizijiang''s status is not lower than that of Zheng Junhua. Therefore, they naturally dare not look for the bad luck of baizijiang. Lin Hao is different! Originally, I thought this boy knew the truth and was going to take it lightly. Now it seems that this boy doesn''t know the truth at all. He needs to be educated and try his best to be a man. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao didn''t know what happened behind him. He left the alley and soon returned to the entertainment city. No sooner had he entered the door than someone was waiting for him. Huzhou Baijia, baizijiang! In addition to Baizi River, there is also Baizi river that I have seen before. I originally came to help Jiang Weiyu celebrate his birthday and left. These are the two brothers. Just as the Zheng family sent Zheng Junhua and Zheng Yue to aim at Liu Qingcheng and Liu Xia respectively, the white family in Huzhou also sent two brothers. The difference is that the two brothers are obviously more low-key than the Zheng brothers, and their purposes are very different. In addition to trying to establish commercial cooperation with the Liu family, Zheng Junhua is still chasing Liu Qingcheng and Zheng Yue is chasing Liu Xia. This two pronged approach is used by many people who don''t know where they are and just want to get in touch with the Liu family. The idea of these people is very simple. They don''t want to have the best of both worlds. As long as they can win one of Liu Qingcheng and Liu Xia, it''s a great advantage. The white family is different! The Bai family doesn''t know as much as those ancient martial families. They almost know nothing about what happened in Tianwang mountain. But the Bai family has been to Yunzhou forbidden mountain villa. Baizijiang was at the reception before the auction of Yunzhou forbidden mountain villa. The situation at that time was clearly seen by baizijiang. Master xuanku''s admiration for Lin Hao, Liu Qingcheng''s attention to Lin Hao, and even the battle between Lin Hao and Tang Jian, he had a panoramic view of everything. Because of this, neither he nor the Bai family had extravagant hopes for Liu Qingcheng. Even on Liu Xia''s side, baizihe just lifted the good relationship and did not launch a warm pursuit. Originally, baizijiang didn''t know the news that Lin Hao was here. He came here temporarily after listening to his brother baizihe talking about things here. As a result, as soon as I came here, I saw Zheng Junhua die in front of Lin Hao, and Wu Chao, Wang Liang and others want to fight Lin Hao. Zheng Junhua is not very active. He doesn''t have much ideas, but there''s no pressure to teach dandies such as Wu Chao! In this way, Wu Chao, Wang Liang and other talents were beaten in the alley, and Lin Hao also saved some hands and feet. Like the previous meeting on the red carpet in front of Huzhou Tianwang temple, the meeting time is not long. Baizijiang nodded at Tianwang temple that time without too much interference. It''s the same this time. After saying a few words, he reported to the family, didn''t show his merit, didn''t ask for a reward, and didn''t procrastinate at all. After that, the brothers left consciously. Very good! Lin Hao has a good way of dealing with the world, which is much higher than Zheng Junhua and others. That''s the simple act. Lin Hao remembers four words - Huzhou Baijia. After saying goodbye to the Bai brothers, Lin Hao walked to the box where the celebration was held. At this time, the box was an unexpected scene. "Xu Wei, you''ve gone too far. How can you beat people?" "Yes, who do you think you are? People are big stars. They don''t want any kind of women. Do you come all the way to take advantage of you?" "I think it''s shameless to give face. People have all kinds of good intentions to take some people to sing together, but some people think they are right and think they want to take advantage of others!" "Don''t be angry. She doesn''t like it. I like it. Just hold me and sing!" "Yes, we all like you. We are all your loyal fans!" "What about sisters? Is that how good sisters are? A good sister is a star who openly slapped his face and sang songs at Jiang Weiyu''s birthday celebration, leaving no face at all? If this can be regarded as a good sister, I''m simply hehe...... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The box is very lively. Invited by Yunyang, the popular star "wanwan" came thousands of miles to sing songs for Jiang Weiyu''s birthday and sang with everyone. Jiang Weiyu was very moved and a group of little girls were very excited. Unfortunately, before long, Xu Wei suddenly stood up and slapped on the "wanwan" face, scolding "shameless". On this matter, at the moment, there is one word in the box, and a group of people are chasing Xu Wei to denounce Chapter 193 "Wan Wan, to tell you the truth, did you reach out to Xu Wei?" The scene was a little chaotic, and finally Yunyang stood up. He looks very bad now that something like this has happened. Wan Wan, a popular singer, has dominated the music charts for the past two years. Knowing that Jiang Weiyu likes wanwan''s songs, he also looks forward to going to wanwan''s concert. He specially invited wanwan to sing a birthday song in order to surprise Jiang Weiyu. In fact, Jiang Weiyu was very surprised. Looking at her eyes at that time, he knew it was not far from winning her. But who ever thought, it was only half an hour, joy was gone, only surprise was left, which made him very angry in his heart! Listening to him, the box immediately quieted down. Wanwan is on the 23rd of this year. Like many idol stars in the entertainment industry, he is handsome and dressed neutral. He looks greasy and a little feminine. Hearing Yunyang''s question, he quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "no, at least it''s a public figure. How can I do that? Maybe this classmate Xu Wei was too sensitive. I just wanted to give her a shoulder. " After that, she looked at Xu Wei, waved her hand and said, "it''s all right. It''s a misunderstanding. Anyway, Xu Wei''s classmate doesn''t have much strength and doesn''t hurt in his face, so let''s forget it. Let''s continue singing and don''t be interested in this little thing..." In the end, he is mixed in a large dye vat. He is exquisite in all aspects and speaks well. That''s what I said. As soon as I heard it, I immediately began to hold grievances around me. Even Jiang Weiyu thinks that Xu Wei is too nervous and makes a mountain out of a molehill. She came to Xu Wei and took her hand. She complained a little: "Xiao Wei, this is your mistake. It''s just a shoulder. How can it be so serious?" "No, it hasn''t rained, it''s not what he said, it''s not..." Xu Wei shook her head hard. She was still holding on until now. Standing in front of her best friend, she finally couldn''t help crying. Jiang Weiyu didn''t take it too seriously. He interrupted with a smile: "well, well, what''s to cry about? You hit someone else, but not you? Be good, be obedient and stop crying. Go and apologize to others. Don''t worry. For the sake of Yunyang and I, we won''t argue with you... " Between the words, Yunyang also came over with the same meaning and asked Xu Wei to apologize to wanwan. Xu Wei didn''t make a sound. She ignored Yunyang. She was stunned and looked at Jiang Weiyu in front of her. I can''t say why, she suddenly felt that this good friend looked a lot strange for no reason. She didn''t care about Yunyang''s attitude, but Jiang Weiyu... She suddenly felt a pain in her heart, as if she had been cut by a knife, bleeding. Just looking at the smile on Jiang Weiyu''s face and remembering the purpose of coming over tonight, she was silent at last. No more excuses! Dry your tears, smiled and looked at Jiang Weiyu. She said seriously, "I''m making a mountain out of a molehill. Tomorrow is your birthday. Happy birthday to you in advance..." The smile is very clean and true. Looking at it, Jiang Weiyu suddenly has a strong impulse to stop it. But in the end she didn''t! She doesn''t want Xu Wei to be wronged like this, but Yunyang has worked hard to arrange all this for her, and she can''t know that Yunyang''s face is ignored. Moreover, at the moment, she still has a very strange idea in her heart, that is, she is right to choose Yunyang. Lin Hao may have a lot now. Just the Pearl villa by the Bibo lake is enough for many people to struggle all their lives, but in terms of ability and social energy, he is completely incomparable with Lin Hao. Just like now, Yunyang can easily call the popular singer wanwan to celebrate her birthday, but she is sure that it will be difficult for Lin Hao to get contact information, let alone call someone over. On the contrary, if Xu Wei is not the one who slapped her, she is sure that she doesn''t have to grovel to apologize. This is the gap! In this world, money is very important, but money alone is not enough. Besides, Lin Hao is not particularly rich, at least not before he sold Mingzhu villa. It was out of these thoughts and thoughts that she finally kept silent and quietly watched Xu Wei come to wanwan. Look at her bow, look at her bend, look at her "What happened?" Seeing a humiliating apology, Lin Hao came in. Seeing the situation in the box, he asked subconsciously. Although no one paid attention to him, Xu Wei swallowed what she said, and the man subconsciously stood up and turned around. Seeing Lin Hao''s cold face, she seemed to realize something. She quickly wiped her tears and reluctantly smiled, "brother Lin, are you back? I''m not feeling well. I want to go back early. Brother Lin, will you take me back? Brother Lin, go out and wait for me for a while. I''ll come out right away... " Making up bad lies and talking incoherently. Lin Hao nodded and didn''t go, but came over. Watching Xu Wei quietly, he asked again, "what''s the matter?" Facing his cold eyes, Xu Wei suddenly covered her mouth: "I... no... I''m fine..." Choked and burst into tears. Lin Hao frowned. After thinking about it, he didn''t force him any more. She pulled Xu Wei behind her and swept her cold eyes over the faces of the crowd. Finally, he slowly closed his eyes. After a brief silence, he opened his eyes again. "Come on, what happened and why did she cry?" The voice sounds very peaceful and does not contain any anger, but there is an inexplicable and powerful aura enveloping the whole box and frightening everyone. He was overwhelmed by the invisible momentum and couldn''t stand his high posture at the moment. Soon someone couldn''t help it. "What are you doing? I really thought we were afraid of you when we became a school guard at school, didn''t we? " Ridicule, sneer and provocation. Speaker, Huzhou Zheng family, Zheng Yue. Lin Hao turned his head and looked at him without making a sound. Then another man named Wu Gang sneered, "why does she cry? You ask herself, what do we do? Slap someone for no reason. Shouldn''t she bow her head or apologize? If you cooperate with others, you deserve to be beaten. If you are beaten, you have to bear it. You don''t even have the qualification to make people apologize? " Even eliminate, beat and cross examine. That sounds like a little truth, but "Who says you must bow your head if you hit someone?" "Who says you have to apologize if you hit someone?" Lin Hao asked. Those words may be reasonable, but they are definitely not Lin Zixiao''s truth. Although he still didn''t know the specific situation, he probably understood that when he left, Xu Wei hit someone and was forced to apologize just now. For him, why Xu Wei hit people and who hit them is not the point. As for this matter, whether it is right or wrong is not a question he should consider. He now wants to know two questions. First, who is forcing Xu Wei to apologize. Second, who does Xu Wei want to apologize to It''s that simple!!! Chapter 194 Logic is a little different. The court was very quiet. Lin Hao asked two questions in a row. Wu Gang was speechless and Zheng Yue was stunned on the spot. It was Jiang Weiyu and Yunyang, because they didn''t expect him to react like this. It was difficult to parry for a while. Lin Hao frowned slightly. He is not a very patient person. At present, everyone pretends to be mute, and he is really annoyed. Fortunately, someone reflected it after all! Before long, a young girl looked contemptuous and said, "I''ve never seen anything so unreasonable. Don''t you want to know what happened? OK, I''ll tell you... " Then she turned her eyes to Xu Wei and raised her hand. "She, Xu Wei, people don''t have any airs. She was kind enough to sing with her. She somehow said that she wanted to touch her and slapped people. You say, shouldn''t such a person..." Filled with righteous indignation, talking about the port of the outbreak. Seeing that his discontent and disdain were about to flow down thousands of miles, lengbu Ding Lin Hao lifted it up with one hand. "You can shut up!" With a faint word, the girl suddenly froze. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go on, but somehow, she finds that she can''t open her mouth and can''t go on. At this time, Lin Hao stopped talking to her. "I probably understand the matter. You work together to force Xu Wei to apologize to that. I understand that, right?" Glancing at the surrounding crowd, Lin Hao remained calm. It seems that some people were asked by him. For a while, there was no one talking on the court. But soon the crowd became angry! "What''s your name? It''s said that Xu Wei beat people first for no reason. You can''t understand people''s words, can you?" "Lin, are you stupid to be a school guard? I really thought we were all afraid of you?" "Others are afraid of Liu Xia, but we are not afraid. What do you think we are? Do you think we are Liu Cheng''s kind of counsellors?" "You understand, I just want to ask you, what do you understand!! Said that we forced Xu Wei together. Where did we force it? Should she not apologize for beating someone? Should she beat her? " "It''s an eye opener that there are unreasonable people like you in the world. You said that we forced Xu Wei together. I''d like to ask you, compared with us, what is Xu Wei? Force her, and she deserves it? " "Just don''t take yourself too seriously. It''s like the whole world wants to harm you and target you. In fact, you''re not as important as you think!" "If it weren''t for the face of Yunyang and Jiang Weiyu, do you think you could still stand here? I''ll find someone to throw you into the river every minute. Do you believe it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was excited and cynical. At the beginning, they were still talking about things. Slowly, the crowd became more and more angry. It seemed that they would roll up their sleeves to perform the whole martial arts. At this time, Xu Wei couldn''t sit still! Seeing that she was about to fight, she cried and begged, "brother Lin, let''s go! Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m really fine. I just apologize. I don''t lose a piece of meat. I just... " I''m going to apologize. Lin Hao didn''t speak, so he stretched out his hand and pulled her back. "Stand up honestly. You don''t have a share in talking here!" He said, looking at the girl sternly. With that, he randomly moved his eyes to an unknown person around him and said coldly, "are you wanwan?" "So what?" The person being watched is very tough, with his head held high and his eyes full of provocation. "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded without doubt, and raised his hand as a slap in the face. At this moment, his strength was not very strong, but he easily pulled people back, knocked over the table, melon seeds and fruit plates, beer bottles fell, and the ground was in a mess. Very quiet! I didn''t expect it to be so simple and rough. For a time, everyone, including Xu Wei, was stunned. Lin Hao doesn''t care. He is not a fool. Although he doesn''t know who wanwan is, he knows that it must not be. The reason why I know I don''t have to do it is because... The man owes himself. He has never been soft on people who owe smoking! Not interested in the thoughts of these people, his eyes turned to the next person he didn''t know. "Are you wanwan?" The second time you ask the same question, the answer is different. Frightened by his eyes, the man swallowed his saliva and replied, "I, I''m Zheng Yue..." Zheng Yue? Not ten thousand? Shaking his head, Lin Hao sighed, followed by a slap. Completely out of common sense, this slap down, once again, the people who just woke up fell into a dull. Soon after that, Zheng Yue covered his face and cried, pointed to Lin Hao''s nose and scolded: "you, you don''t reason, they say I''m not ten thousand, why do you beat me?" "This..." Well, it''s really a difficult question to answer. Looking at the boy who was beaten and crying, when the corners of the crowd''s mouth twitched inexplicably, Lin Hao shook his head and said, "sorry, the wrong number..." With that, he ignored the disorderly twitching eyes around him, and turned his eyes to the next one. "Are you wanwan?" Teenagers don''t talk. Pop, clean, straight slap. The boy covered his face with tears. "Why did you hit me?" Lin Hao said faintly, "because you don''t talk!" After that, his eyes turned to the next one again. That''s it. Being reasonable or unreasonable is a slap. Unconsciously, four people have been smoked. Seeing that he had to continue, Jiang Weiyu finally reacted. Just before she opened her mouth, "pa" made a crisp sound, and the boy named Wu Gang was slapped in the face. The crowd is dull! Jiang Weiyu was furious: "Lin Hao, you''ve had enough. Wu Gang didn''t recruit you and didn''t annoy you. He stood upright and didn''t say a word. Why did you hit him?" "Didn''t he speak?" Lin Hao was stunned. After thinking about it, it seemed that he didn''t speak, and he didn''t ask. He said, "sorry, it''s easy..." "You..." Jiang Weiyu was so angry that he trembled and wanted to vomit blood. Lin Hao ignored her. In order to avoid further mistakes, after thinking about it, he still asked, "who is wanwan, consciously stand up and don''t always hide behind, even tiring!" More and more rampant. Since I came in, I have never stopped my lawlessness. Jiang Weiyu couldn''t bear it. He roared, "Lin Hao, are you willing to be angry to death? Today is my birthday celebration. Tomorrow is my 18th birthday. What do you want, what do you want... " Roar! The lips were biting and bleeding, and a pair of eyes were so angry that they burst into tears. Lin Hao was stunned. Looking at the beautiful eyes, half a ring, he didn''t turn his head and said faintly: "sorry, I forgot..." Looks like he bowed his head and admitted defeat. Although this sounds insincere, it falls into his ears. Jiang Weiyu''s grievance suddenly fades away. However, it turns out that she thinks more Chapter 195 "Who is wanwan, take the initiative to come out!" "Come out early, this matter will end early. Don''t make everyone restless because of you!" Jiang Weiyu''s grievances just faded away, and Lin Hao''s bastard words came again. Listening to these words, Jiang Weiyu will not be able to cry. He is so angry that his liver hurts, his milk hurts, his stomach hurts and his whole body hurts. I''ve never seen such a bastard before! Angry, she clenched her fist and shouted again, "Lin Hao, can you make some sense? Xu Wei apologized to others. Do you think I would? Xu Wei is my good sister and best friend. I don''t want her to be wronged more than anyone. But But it''s true that she hit someone. It''s her fault. Is it wrong to ask her to apologize? " His eyes are burning like a fighter in a small universe. Then he pointed to Xu Wei, still looked at Lin Hao angrily and said, "if you don''t believe it, ask yourself. See if I have wronged her, and see if we have wronged her..." I am so depressed! Patience has reached its limit. If Lin Hao was not standing opposite, but another person, she would never say so much. However, Lin Hao didn''t respond at all! Xu Wei held his clothes tightly behind her, but he didn''t look back and ask. He looked at Jiang Weiyu, very quiet, very quiet, quiet like a backwater. Finally, he looked away again. "You''re wrong. I''m not interested in the whole thing!" "The cause and process of the matter have nothing to do with me. I only know one thing, that is, Xu Wei has been wronged here!" "Don''t tell me any reason. The reason is yours, not mine." "In my eyes, it''s very simple. Whether she Xu Wei really did wrong or was wronged, even if she deliberately hit someone today, I still say that, let her bullies get out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s that simple. Regardless of the cause and process, he only recognizes the result. No matter who is right or wrong, he only recognizes Xu Wei. Whether he is arrogant or overbearing, he is such a person, which is his basic principle in dealing with the world. These are the words. When they landed, there was silence on the field. At this time, the crowd suddenly remembered that it seemed that they had never really faced up to it since the man came in. As he said, he didn''t care what it was like. He didn''t care whether Xu Wei was wrong. All he had to do was find out the "ten thousand" that wronged Xu Wei. When the crowd was suddenly surprised, Xu Wei also had a huge wave behind Lin Hao. In the past, she didn''t quite understand why she felt so kind to Lin Hao, but now she knows something. Lin Hao, she saw the shadow of her father! At the end of the day, no one will be desperate for her. No one will sympathize with her grievances, only her father. The difference is that his father is more deep and tolerant, while Lin Hao, he is a sharp sword. He publicizes, he is overbearing, and he never compromises. Although the way of life is different, Lin Hao feels the same as her father at this moment. To be exact, Lin Hao brought her a stronger sense of security than her father, because he had something she wanted to see that her father had never had. Because of this insight, she was infinitely satisfied at this moment! "Thank you. You are the second person in your life to treat me so well!" "Don''t worry, what you have done for me, I will always take it to my heart and properly collect it." "You''ve done enough for me today. Leave the rest to me. If you get into trouble because of me, I won''t be at ease in my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently in her heart, Xu Wei boldly stretched out her hand and hugged Lin Hao''s waist from the back ring. Lin Hao frowned slightly, but she put her face on his back and said with a smile, "brother Lin, forget it. Take it as my fault. I apologize. Don''t think about it. I''m fine, really... " The voice is intimate and soft, there is no grievance and sadness, only joy and joy. Hearing the speech, Jiang Weiyu was still a little happy, although he felt inexplicably delicious. Regardless of her common knowledge with Lin Hao, she said: "you see how reasonable Xu Wei is. Where she is like you, she knows to act recklessly, but she doesn''t think about whether she has the ability to provoke so many things..." Then he smiled at Xu Wei and said, "Xiao Wei, don''t worry. Just apologize. As long as you apologize, you won''t embarrass you in Yunyang''s face, I promise." Very confident. After that, he looked at Lin Hao with pride. He seemed to say, look, this is the gap. You can''t compare with Yunyang. What Yunyang can do, you can never do. When she said this, she wanted to convince Yunyang to persuade those people not to trouble Lin Hao. Then she had to find a chance to talk to Lin Hao. She told him he didn''t understand. After this time, she thought he should understand. If this time can make Lin Hao aware of her mistakes and let him know how to make progress, it is worth her being wronged. Xu Wei has a good attitude at this time. Jiang Weiyu said that she didn''t feel wronged. Let Lin Hao go and she came to wanwan. Just as she was lowering her head to apologize, a hand behind her suddenly pulled her away. At first glance, it was Lin Hao, with a cold face. When she was moved, she also had some helplessness and said with a bitter smile: "brother Lin, stop making trouble, I''m fine, really..." Lin Haoli ignored him and said faintly, "don''t make trouble. Just stay there. It''s none of your business here." As always overbearing, as always arrogant. Between the words, Xu Wei couldn''t resist, so she was dragged aside. Seeing this scene, Jiang Weiyu''s heart hung up again. Seeing Lin Hao''s eyes locked and ready to move, she couldn''t care. She moved her feet and crossed her body in front of Lin Hao. She opened her arms and said angrily, "Lin Hao, don''t be so unreasonable, will you? It''s natural to apologize for mistakes. Xu Wei doesn''t mind. What can you do? " last hole! This is definitely the last time. If there is another time, she vowed not to care about him anymore. She made a poison oath!!! Looking at the stubborn girl in front of him, his angry eyes seemed to beg again. Again, Lin Hao was silent. Looking at her for a long time, he said, "do you know what''s wrong with your mother?" The eyes are cold, the voice is as cold. With that look, Jiang Weiyu unconsciously shivered, "where?" Lin Hao shook his head and looked away. "The biggest difference between you and aunt sugar is that you will never learn to protect your weaknesses!" "Aunt Tang will protect my weaknesses. No matter what I do wrong, she will firmly stand by me and she will try to help me. And you won''t! Even if Xu Wei is your best friend, even if you know she is not that kind of unreasonable person, today, you have no choice to believe her, and you have no choice to protect her and protect her. " "Maybe in your opinion, it''s called reason and reason, but in my opinion, it''s selfish and cowardly!" "I know it''s hard for you to accept my statement, and you won''t accept it. It doesn''t matter. I won''t force you. In the future, you can still be so rational and calm down. I won''t say more. But today, you''d better not stop me! " "The difference between you and aunt Tang is that you can''t protect your weaknesses, and the biggest difference between you and me is that you will never learn to protect your weaknesses without principles!" "It''s better to teach me to bear the world''s people than to teach the world''s people to bear me! Get to know each other again. My name is Lin Hao and my name is Zixiao. Now, please get out of the way... " Chapter 196 Protect the short! Unprincipled short protection! Better teach me to bear the world than the world! One by one, it was cold and domineering. These words completely calmed the crowd when they fell. Jiang Weiyu looks very white! At the moment, her hands and feet were cold and the whole person was trembling. She doesn''t admit Lin Hao''s accusation against her. She still thinks her practice is right, but as long as she thinks of words such as "selfish" and "cold-blooded", she can''t help getting cold in her heart. Seeing her silence, Lin Hao didn''t say any more. He stretched out a hand and put it on her shoulder. He slowly pushed her aside. When the wall disappeared from his eyes, he faced a neutral young woman with earrings. "You are wanwan?" His eyes fell on the young man, he said faintly. I''m not afraid. After looking at Yunyang, he soon turned back, shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, looked humorous and said with a smile: "yes, I am wanwan. How can I find something?" "Nothing!" Lin Hao shook his head, but silently stretched out his hand, grabbed Wan Wan''s collar, and quietly lifted him up. At this moment, the crowd was shocked and angry. "Bastard!" "Don''t let go!" "Who gives you the courage to fight against thousands of people?" "Release people, you quickly release people, you put them down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are those who scold and those who come to rescue themselves. Xu Wei couldn''t care at this time. She ran over and tried to break Lin Hao''s fingers and let him let him go. Jiang Weiyu could not take care of his cold heart at the moment. He came over and tried hard on his hand while angrily saying, "Lin Hao, you''ve had enough! Wanwan came to help me celebrate my birthday. Don''t go too far. You''re powerful enough here today. What else do you want? You have to destroy all this to your satisfaction, don''t you? " In this way, almost everyone is trying, including Wan Wan, who can''t help kicking his feet, swearing and struggling. But it''s useless! It''s no use! No matter what was said around him, no matter how many people exerted their strength, Lin Hao always looked cold, and the mountains were generally towering and motionless. He held ten thousand in one hand. His seemingly weak arm was like fine steel, no matter how to make the force still. Just when he was ready to throw wanwan out and give him a small lesson, Yunyang stood up. "Give me face and let him go!" Seeing Lin Hao, Yunyang''s eyes were indifferent and cold. Lin Hao looked at him without making a sound. Yunyang was not angry and said, "don''t worry, you are a relative who hasn''t rained. I won''t embarrass you. As long as you put people down and apologize to the people you''ve beaten, I promise this matter will stop and no one will trouble you for it in the future. " Very confident. As the legitimate son of the cloud family, he really should have this confidence. However, Lin Hao still looked at him indifferently and still didn''t respond! Seeing this, Rao hasn''t taken it seriously. At the moment, Yunyang can''t help getting angry. Frowning, he said, "you''d better understand that I''m not discussing with you, let alone asking you. I''m just telling you my decision! If you don''t hear clearly, I''ll say it again. Let go and apologize. It''s a matter of letting bygones go. I Yunyang did what I said. Otherwise, it''s the cloud family in Hangzhou who doesn''t care. You can''t provoke every family in the Wu family and Wang Jiazheng family present... " His voice rose and his anger rose. As if in response to his words, the eyes of the surrounding people were clear and cold. For fear that things would get out of hand, Xu Wei hurriedly advised Jiang Weiyu, but Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. He looked at Yunyang quietly. Until he was sure that he had nothing to say, he said, "are you finished?" After saying this, the crowd had no chance to react. Ten thousand shells had already flown out. Quiet! Facts have proved that stars are no different from ordinary people. Even in some things, stars are worse than ordinary people. Wanwan flew out for several meters and hit the wall all the time. After landing, he cried for his father and mother. He cried more and more. The shape was very miserable. Then the scene was chaotic. Some people scold, some help, and some threaten to talk hard. Like the noisy vegetable market, there is everything in the box, which is very noisy. In this mess, Yunyang''s face was cold. He clenched his fist and stared at Lin Hao coldly: "Congratulations, you completely angered me!" "And then?" Lin Hao looked calm. Hangcheng cloud family he knew that Liu Qingcheng said that among those who wanted to visit him, Hangcheng cloud family was one of the most eager. On Yunyang''s body, he also felt the breath of internal strength, but it was not very strong, and he didn''t care. It was his arrogant attitude that further angered Yunyang. Staring at Lin Hao, he gnashed his teeth and said, "do you want to die if you provoke me again and again?" That''s what Jiang Weiyu said. He was really frightened. Lin Hao was very familiar at this time, because he had always been this annoying ghost. But Yunyang is very strange at the moment. In her impression, Yunyang has always been gentle and elegant, and has never had such a ferocious appearance of choosing people to eat. But she didn''t think too much! She knows Yunyang''s pride. She has such pride. If she was in his current position, she thought she wouldn''t perform better. So, strange to strange, in fact, she understands very well! Just when she wanted to persuade Lin Hao to say less and apologize to others, Lin Hao spoke first. "Want to do it?" "Yes, you can try, but I don''t guarantee that you can get out of here alive!" Fight against each other and never give in. Not the most crazy, only more crazy. That''s how he said it. Without stopping, he pulled Xu Wei up and turned around and left. Looking at their backs, Yunyang looked gloomy, but he didn''t choose to do it after all. Not afraid, not afraid, he just doesn''t want to be in front of Jiang Weiyu! So, even though he is still angry with naoren pain, Jiang Weiyu is still relieved in the end. Looking at Yunyang with uncertain complexion and thinking about the possible bad consequences of Lin Hao''s actions today, she sighed helplessly. She smiled and begged, "Yunyang, what''s going on today..." As soon as he spoke, Yunyang''s face slowed down and interrupted with a smile: "needless to say, I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t argue with him. I was a little confused just now. Now think about it carefully. In fact, it''s quite interesting. In my impression, I haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time... " Then he turned to the humanity around him: "this is over. No one is allowed to go to Lin Hao for trouble in the future." That''s it. The incident seems to have completely subsided. Jiang Weiyu is very moved! With Yunyang''s pride, she can compromise for her. She feels that she will never meet such an excellent boy who is so interested in her again in this life. In contrast, Lin Hao has a simple mind and developed limbs. He is really far from it! But she doesn''t know that many things are not as simple as they seem. Some things, unless they have not happened, are destined not to pass easily Chapter 197 Lin Hao leaves with Xu Wei and passes the video game city on the third floor of the entertainment city. As she was walking, suddenly Xu Wei stopped and grabbed Lin Hao''s sleeve. Lin Hao looked back curiously: "what''s the matter?" "No, I want to say, I want to say I didn''t make trouble, that man, that man, he really reached out secretly..." My ears are red. Rao has summoned up the courage for so long, and she still has some words to say. Lin Hao nodded, "I know!" "You know?" Xu Wei was stunned. Her eyes were full of surprise. There was a trace of surprise in her surprise. He knew that he knew that he had always believed in me. It turned out that in his heart, I was never the kind of person who liked to make trouble without reason Girl feelings are like this. They always subconsciously think about things in the beautiful direction they expect. Lin Hao didn''t understand her careful thinking. As he turned his head and continued to walk forward, he said, "you don''t have to tell me so much, and I don''t need to know so much. It was made clear in the box just now. No matter what the truth of this matter is, even if you really make trouble and beat someone, what to do, I still do... " "As you said, there is no principle to protect the short, right?" Xu Wei quickly followed, thought and said. Although things seemed different from what she had imagined, she didn''t feel unhappy in her heart. On the contrary, this kind of unwavering maintenance without asking for reasons makes people feel more warm. Lin Hao nodded and made no more noise. Suddenly Xu Wei stopped again and said with a smile, "brother Lin, it''s still early. Why don''t we go back again?" "Play?" "What are you playing?" Lin Hao stopped and looked a little surprised. Xu Wei''s face was slightly red. She turned and looked at the video game city. "There are a lot of things to play, including game consoles, dancing machines and fishing machines. Many, many, many, all of them can play..." I don''t know whether I really want to play or for some other reason, the girl is a little excited. Lin Hao didn''t refuse. He glanced at the video game city and asked, "did you bring money?" I forgot my money when I went out. I still have two coins on me. I paid the fare when the rest came. Xu Wei nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I''ve brought all my pocket money..." Then he took out a small purse from his pocket, which contained several ten yuan bills and some change. The pocket money she saved very hard was originally just taken with her, but she didn''t want to use it at all. At this time, she especially wanted to spend it, just to leave a special time and memory. Seeing her coming, Lin Hao didn''t say anything. When he came to the front desk, more than 60 yuan were all changed into game coins dedicated to the video game city, that is, even Lin Hao had to leave with two coins. Seeing that the girl was in high spirits, Lin Hao laughed: "you don''t leave a penny on your body. Are you going to go back in the dark?" "Yes, I''m not afraid to have brother Lin with you anyway!" Xu Wei smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. She was a little proud in her heart. Between words, they came to the center of the popular video game city. He didn''t know much about these things and had little interest. Lin Hao asked, "what do you want to play?" Xu Wei thought and said, "let''s play the dance machine first?" With a faint tone of inquiry, with that pair of smart and beautiful eyes, it sounds very comfortable. Lin Hao looked at her up and down, and suddenly smiled, "can you dance?" Not doubt, just curiosity. Xu Wei was not unhappy either. Her face was slightly red. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know much. I haven''t studied. I just jump blindly with the TV when I''m free..." Very modest, which means that although I haven''t learned it, I can learn a little. Mainly, she hopes to present this beautiful appearance in front of Lin Hao as much as possible. Unfortunately, dancing machine and dancing are two different things! The thing used by the entertainment city to make money is naturally not so simple. When she took off her heavy cotton clothes and stood up, she suddenly found that it seemed simple, but in fact she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. He is also a man who refuses to admit defeat! She didn''t want to lose face in front of Lin Hao, so she joined the dance machine. The dancing machine costs two yuan at a time. The first time it came down in less than 20 seconds, the second time it took a little longer, and then the third time and the fourth time Slowly, things are getting better and better. The girl''s body is more and more flexible and coordinated, and her steps are finally not so stiff, with some beauty. Although he felt very ordinary, Lin Hao still looked at him. But soon he found a problem, that is, there is no money! Seeing that the girl on the dancing machine was in high spirits, he didn''t disturb anything after thinking about it. He pinched two game coins in his hand, and gave the rest to Xu Wei. On the pretext of urgent urination, he left temporarily. After a while, he came to a slot machine. He can''t play slot machines, and he doesn''t understand the working principle of slot machines, but he knows that tigers have the opportunity to spit money out. In fact, it is true that after a game coin is stuffed down and earned a circle of lights, "Hua la la la", under the slot machine, the accumulated game coins rain out. "Interesting!" The small basket packed up the game currency. When I counted it, there were more than 500. It felt much more interesting than the dancing machine. After thinking about it, Lin Hao decided to continue. So, in just two minutes, five slot machines were cleared, and the game currency he got has broken the 3000 mark. At this time, there were many people around. The crowd was not surprised. It was like watching a gambler in a movie. At the same time, the staff of the entertainment city have also been disturbed. "Manager, the inside of the machine is broken. There''s nothing to store!" "What do you mean?" "It means that even if you don''t throw anything in, as long as there is something in your stomach, the slot machine will automatically spit out..." Feeling strange, the manager led the staff to check the slot machine. The results were surprising! It turns out that this is not a gambler at all. It turns out that the slot machine is broken! But that''s not right. It was all right before. Why did this man break down as soon as he came here, and one by one? "Say, who sent you?" Staring at Lin Hao, the manager looked very bad. Lin Hao was stunned. "No one sent it. I came by myself!" "Did you come by yourself? Hum, I dare to quibble and say, "did you break the slot machine?" The manager was furious. Lin Hao shook his head: "if I said it wasn''t me, would you believe it?" "What do you say?" The manager sneered and the crowd roared. Lin Hao touched his nose: "that''s right. Don''t talk about you. In fact, I don''t believe it myself..." Boom, now the crowd laughed louder. Soon after that, a group of people came to hear the news Chapter 198 "Who?" "Who is so bold?" "Dare to make trouble in the territory of our long knife club and don''t want to live?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Entertainment city is usually covered by Taoist forces, and even many industries are Taoist forces themselves. The imperial entertainment city is no exception. In fact, it is the industry of the long knife club, but it has always been well hidden and is not known to ordinary people. It is believed that Lin Hao is a great suspect. Nine times out of ten, batian club sent him to make trouble. The manager directly turned on the walkie talkie, and then the members of the long knife club who had been stationed in the field for a long time rushed over. The manager breathed a sigh of relief when he saw someone coming from his side. Lengleng glanced at Lin Hao. He hurried to meet the people of the long sword meeting, accompanied by a smiling face and said, "brother Guang, you can count it. A troublemaker came here and broke five slot machines at once. I guess he must have been sent by batian club to make trouble... " What he said is the truth, the speculation and judgment are also very reasonable, and there is no excessive embellishment. Hearing the speech, brother Guang was furious: "batian meeting? Dog day, how brave, people are... " Halfway through, he slapped the manager in the face and yelled, "fuck you, old Wang, you don''t want to do it, do you? If you don''t want to work, get out as soon as possible. There are many people who want to sit in this position. You''re not short... " God turns. From rage to slapping manager Wang Laosan, everything is just between lightning and flint, and the conversion process is like flowing clouds and water, without any sense of conflict. It was such a scene that the whole audience was stunned in an instant! Wang Laosan covered his face and looked at brother Guang in amazement. "Brother Guang, I, why did you hit me..." He was slapped for no reason. Up to now, he is still confused and full of grievances. Brother Guang ignored him and waved again: "how the fuck do I know? You ask me, who am I going to? " While scolding, he winked wildly. Wang Laosan is not stupid. He can mix in this position. He is a natural human spirit. He immediately knows that there is a statement in it. So I stopped talking and hurriedly stood aside. Then brother Guang went to Lin Hao and said with a smile: "Hello, master Lin, how can master Lin come to play today? What, brother Qing is up there, or shall I inform him to see you? " It''s not that simple! Seeing his low-key appearance, he had to call brother Qing to see him. Wang Laosan suddenly felt that his face didn''t hurt. If there was some anger and resentment in his heart before, at this time, he had only gratitude in his heart. Lin Hao was not interested in delaying here. He shook his head and said, "no, you''re busy. I''ll play around..." Then he walked away, leaving a group of people in the same place as if they were numb. Returning to God, brother Guang worshipped on his face and said: "the master is the master, this demeanor, this aura..." He shook his head and admired it. Smelling the speech, old Wang three yanked wildly at the corners of his mouth. The so-called demeanor, the so-called aura, he didn''t feel it at all. He knew that brother Guang looked like a husky at the moment. But then again, brother Guang''s performance today is really strange. As brother Guang is in the meeting and on the road, he would be angry if someone dared to talk to him like this. Why is he so quiet and not angry this time? After thinking about it, he came forward with a smiling face and asked, "brother Guang, does Master Lin have any background?" "Why? Of course... "Brother Guang subconsciously wanted to answer, and suddenly shut up halfway. Coldly looking at Wang Laosan, he said, "don''t inquire about what you shouldn''t know. As long as you know that this person can''t be provoked." Husky has become a Tibetan mastiff and his face is exposed. Then he thought it was not enough and said, "to tell you the truth, this man can''t provoke you and me, even brother Qing Dao. You''d better be sensible and don''t use any crooked brain..." How dare you? Hearing that brother Qing Dao couldn''t provoke him, old Wang San was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak again. Brother Guang laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s what you say, but don''t be afraid. People like us won''t see them many times in their life. And you can see that people like you don''t care to have the same knowledge as people like you and me. Otherwise, you will die many times... " The level is not high, but he is still an understanding person. Then he was ready to leave. He said he didn''t need to inform brother Qing. The question is, can he really not inform him? He dare not! At present, brother Qing is up there. If he knows that master Lin is coming but doesn''t inform him, he will have a hard time going back. But before he took two steps, Wang Laosan caught up again and asked bitterly, "what about the five slot machines? All of them are broken!" "How do I know? Why don''t you find someone to compensate?" I have to ask about this kind of thing. Brother Guang is a little angry. Wang Laosan''s face stagnated. He really asked a stupid question. He didn''t dare to say anything at once. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He smiled and said, "brother Guang, I mean, since that person''s identity is so noble, should we give him a discount or simply free?" It seems to be a human word, but it''s a little brain disabled. Hearing the speech, guanggordon stopped and stared for a long time. Finally, he slapped Wang Laosan on the back of the head and scolded: "dog day, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Master Lin, can you be short of money and rare these three melons and two dates? Was your brain kicked by a donkey or in amniotic fluid? " "However, master Lin broke five slot machines and loaded more than 3000 game coins..." Wang Laosan said. Originally wanted to butter up and sell a good girl, but he was scolded. He was also very helpless. Listen to him, brother Guang doesn''t hurry to go. Wang Laosan is a little too ignorant. As the boss of the field, he thinks he has the responsibility to teach him. "Who said master Lin broke the slot machine?" The big hand pressed on the shoulder of old Wang San, and his eyes looked at him faintly. Brother Guang said earnestly. Wang Laosan was about to refute subconsciously. Suddenly, he had a flash in his mind and immediately swallowed his words. With a bright smile on his face, he said, "look at my pig brain. It''s clear that the slot machine broke down after years of disrepair. What''s the matter with master Guan Lin? I would also like to thank Master Lin. if he hadn''t found it in time, I don''t know how much loss it would have caused... " got it! Now I fully understand! These five slot machines can be broken in any way. Master Lin can''t have broken them, either. Brother Guang is very pleased to see him so sensible. Seeing that nothing had happened here, he didn''t stay any longer and hurried to report to brother Qing. Wang Laosan didn''t tangle any more. While arranging for someone to move the broken slot machine, he also asked someone to contact the new machine. At this time, on the other side, looking at the big plastic basket in Lin Hao''s hand, which is full of game coins, Xu Wei was stunned Chapter 199 "Brother Lin, this, this is not a robbery, is it?" Looking at the big basket, it was glittering with silver. It was all game coins. At least dozens of kilograms, Xu Wei covered her mouth and was stunned. I can''t blame her. After all, it seems a little too much. In terms of value, a game coin is equal to one dollar, which means that there are thousands of dollars in this basket. However, she clearly knew that Lin Hao had no money. Even the only two coins he had were cruelly taken away by her, just to walk together and stay as long as possible. Lin Hao didn''t explain much. The basket went to the ground and said, "what about playing slot machines? Do you want to continue dancing?" It''s true, but it''s not so true. Xu Wei was not easy to cheat. She looked at him suspiciously, shook her head and said, "brother Lin, don''t think I''m stupid. I know about slot machines, but usually they only swallow money and want it to spit money out. The probability is very small. And, and you think the people here will allow you to win so much at once? " I don''t believe it. Also a little worried. Lin Hao was at a loss. He looked behind him and looked back and said, "you think too much. It''s real to do business here. If I win, it''s mine. No one embarrasses me." It''s true. Looking at his expression, Xu Wei was unsure. After thinking about it, she said anxiously, "even so, what if someone comes to trouble later? I haven''t been to such a place before, but my father said that it''s okay to win in such a small place. If I win more, I''ll be watched by others... " The implication may have been watched. Lin Hao was firm and shook his head: "don''t worry, they won''t. They should be honest in business. I believe in their character." With a serious face, it''s more and more like that. As a result, just after the words were finished, a group of people rushed over angrily. "It''s here. It''s really easy for us to find!" "If you beat someone and don''t run away, you still stay here to pick up girls and play with girls. Boy, I have to say, you really have courage!" "Tell yourself, which leg, left or right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chao! Wang Liang! There are also those childe brothers who were beaten inexplicably in the alley before. In addition, there is a small gangster who spent money to gather temporarily. It was these people who forcibly pushed back the people around them, and then surrounded Lin Hao and Xu Wei in the center. As soon as he finished, he was beaten in the face. Lin Hao was covered with black lines. Xu Wei looked at him with some speechless eyes and said, "brother Lin, did you hit someone?" "No!" Lin Hao shook his head and looked at her carefully: "they were beaten, but not me!" "I believe it!" Xu Wei smiled and asked, "but if you didn''t fight, why did they insist?" I don''t believe it Lin Hao didn''t explain. He probably wouldn''t believe it. Besides, he wasn''t interested in explaining anything. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xu Wei took it as his acquiescence and sighed, "brother Lin, it''s wrong to hit people. There is no game currency. I don''t play at most. Why do I beat people to rob other people''s things? " Look serious. Hearing the speech, Lin Hao was also surprised. After thinking about it, he also said seriously, "I didn''t rob. I earned game money playing slot machines. It''s different from them being beaten!" "Well, I believe, it''s two different things, but..." Again. Listening to those stupid or naive words, Lin Hao suddenly found that the girl in front of him was not so cute. Like him, listening to the two people talking like no one else here, Wu Chao and others'' endurance quickly climbed to the limit. At a certain moment, Wu Chao could not help but scold: "dog day, rampant, don''t you take Lao Tzu seriously? OK, continue to be rampant and see how rampant you are! " After that, the cigarette end fell and waved with a big hand, "hit me hard, don''t move the woman, the man hit me hard, hit a hundred..." One hundred, ten is one thousand, one hundred is ten thousand Sure enough, good business! There''s no more suitable business in the world for a business without cost and profit. I''ll lose money if I don''t fight! Therefore, needless to say, it seemed as if they saw Jinshan. Those little gangsters gathered temporarily had bright eyes and were ready to dig for gold. At this time, Xu Wei reacted and was so frightened that she lost her color! Just when she thought a tragedy was inevitable today, another group of people rushed over. "What are you doing?" "I don''t know if this is the field covered by the long knife? Dare to make trouble here and don''t want to mix up, do you? " "Fight, fight me to death, son of a bitch. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you''re really going to heaven!" "Oh, dare you resist? Just right, I like this temper. I must give it more! " "What, Wuhu Wu Shao? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it. This is Liucheng, not Wuhu. In Liucheng, it''s a dragon. You have to dish it obediently. It''s a tiger. You have to lie down and put garlic in your nose! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crying for his father and mother, and running away, that''s it. Inexplicably, Wu Chao and others were beaten up again. It''s a disaster! Like the previous time in the alley, they didn''t understand what was going on, and suddenly they were rushed out and beaten. Xu Wei was frightened in the middle of the crowd. Her face turned white and her body trembled involuntarily. While looking at everything in front of her, she hugged Lin Hao''s arm and didn''t dare to let go. It seems that only in this way can she be warmer and less afraid. Lin Hao is very calm. As if everything had nothing to do with him, when the dust of a unilateral beating settled, looking at Wu Chao, he asked, "do you want to fight again?" His face was calm, his eyes were ancient, and the deja vu scene was staged again. Wu Chao was so ashamed and angry that he yelled: "hit your sister -" "Hit my sister again..." Lin Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth. This man really has a brain problem. He should see a brain doctor. He obviously doesn''t have a sister. As a result, the goods clamored to beat his sister twice at a time. Fortunately, he still understood that the goods were not going to continue to fight. He said, "since I don''t fight, I''ll go!" The picture is familiar, with the illusion of going back in time. Wu Chao and others were still in anger and consternation. Lin Hao walked out with a basket in one hand and Xu Wei in the other. He stepped on human flesh as a cushion. All the way to the front desk, Xu Wei was trembling and didn''t make much noise. Lin Hao didn''t care. He put the basket on the front desk and said, "check out -" Check out! After more than ten minutes of light, the little sister at the front desk handed over more than 3000 yuan. Lin Hao casually put the result in Xu Wei''s hand. Xu Wei was surprised and was about to refuse. Lin Hao said seriously, "I really didn''t hit anyone!" Xu Wei, no sound. Lin Hao added, "this is a win by playing slot machines. It''s completely different from the previous group!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 200 I was going to leave. I didn''t think about it. Soon someone caught up with me. "Master Lin, brother Qing wants to see you. Can you move?" It''s still brother Guang. Just now I took someone to beat Wu Chao and others. It was just by the way. In fact, he was ordered to invite Lin Hao. Before Lin Hao made a sound, Xu Weiqi said, "master Lin, who is it?" "I don''t know. I may have recognized the wrong person!" Lin Hao looked calm, as if everything had nothing to do with himself. Then Xu Wei said with a smile: "brother, you may have made a mistake. This is my brother Lin, not master Lin......" He laughed innocently, but in fact he was quite frightened. I can still remember everything just now. At that time, the guy in front of me was the one who fought the most fiercely. Moreover, the man was bald and looked ferocious. At first glance, he was not a good man. Now she doesn''t want to stay for a moment, just want to leave this damn place quickly. Unexpectedly, she was frightened, and brother Guang was even more frightened. Listen to her words, a dignified man, who has been in the fire for so many years, brother Guang is going to cry. When Xu Wei finished, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He said with a sad face, "yes, it''s not master Lin, it''s brother Lin. Brother Lin, would you please go up and meet our green brother? Either, or you wait, I''ll ask brother Qing to come down and see you... " Then he turned to run to call brother Qing. After thinking about it, Lin Hao shouted, "no, you lead the way!" A bald head is like an amnesty. Lead the way ahead. Lin Hao walked behind without expression. Xu Wei looked at him from time to time and thought about him from time to time. She''s not stupid! Previously, she was too nervous and panicked, so she didn''t have time to think about many things. Now calm down and think about it before and after. She found that things seemed different from what she imagined. At one moment, she asked quietly, "brother Lin, is your real identity the big brother above the underworld?" His eyes were bright and he was a little excited for no reason. Although she was afraid of bad guys, she was very excited and excited at the thought that Lin Hao might be a powerful figure in the underworld in the film. Lin Hao''s face did not move. Hearing the speech, he replied, "why do you ask?" "Because they are afraid of you!" Xu Wei pointed to brother Guang who didn''t dare to stand up and walk straight in front. Lin Hao looked up, thought, shook his head and said, "no!" "No?" The girl was slightly disappointed, and her heart was inexplicably relaxed. With that said, they soon came to the top floor. In front of a closed door, brother Guang stopped and said respectfully, "master Lin, brother Qing is inside. Just go in directly..." Then he took the initiative to leave. Lin Hao didn''t think much. He pushed the door to go in. Leng Buding, Xu Wei pulled him and said slightly nervously: "brother Lin, I''m afraid we won''t go in, ok..." Scared! At the moment, in her mind, there are many gangsters behind the door, and then there are many guns straight at the door! "Good!" Lin Hao promised very simply, and then turned to leave. Xu Wei was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what to think, and suddenly smiled again, "forget it, just go. I''m not afraid of brother Lin when you''re there..." Obviously scared to death, but he pretended to be very relaxed and not afraid of anything. As soon as her eyes closed, she gritted her teeth and pushed the door. The door was unlocked and pushed open easily! The picture of Sen Leng Su killing in the imagination did not appear. On the contrary, as soon as the door was opened, a lively and noisy atmosphere came to my face. "Buy big, open big, buy small, open small, buy away!" "Big! Big! Big! " "Little! Small! Small! " "Three, four, five, twelve!" "Ha ha, I won, I finally won!" "Shit, I lost again. Five in a row. What do you mean!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Casino! There is no underworld behind the gate, and there are no gun barrels. This is a small casino. There are eight gambling tables in the casino, and almost every one is full of people. Gambling items include dice treasure, roulette, baccarat, 21 points and a variety of patterns. Among all these projects, the simplest and most lively is dice treasure. Dice treasure, commonly known as dice, is simple to play and has a long history. It is something like Xu Wei who doesn''t understand anything and knows something about it. Xu Wei was surprised to find it was a casino. "Casino, is there a casino here?" "No, brother Lin, isn''t gambling illegal? Why is there a casino here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Talking in her mouth, the girl''s eyes widened, unbelievable. As soon as he finished, the door was closed by the waiter, and then a voice said with a smile: "gambling is indeed illegal, so little girl, try not to come to such a place in the future, you know?" The voice is soft and lazy. The speaker, Changdao club, Zhang Qing! It is clear that he is the eldest brother on the road. At the moment, he is dressed and speaks like a sunny youth lying in the sun with nothing to do. Hearing the speech, Xu Wei is still in a daze. Zhang Qing has bowed deeply to Lin Hao, "Zhang Qing has seen the master!" In a word, Xu Wei was dull again. Lin Hao was silent. Seeing his eyes scanning the court, Zhang Qing smiled and said, "master, do you want to play some?" "Play some!" Lin Hao nodded and walked to a gambling table. Shortly after that, Zhang Qing took a pile of chips, gave them to Lin Hao and Xu Wei, and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Play casually. Don''t ask you for money..." Xu Wei was stunned and subconsciously looked at Lin Hao. Seeing Lin Hao nodding, she didn''t refuse. She firmly held the chips in her hand, some excited and some nervous. Lin Hao was much calmer. He asked, "what''s the game?" "Simple, three dice. The total number of points is small from four to ten and large from eleven to seventeen!" Between the words, a chip with a face value of 1000 was thrown on the big, followed by the charge officer to dice, three, four, six, thirteen. "It''s that simple!" While taking back two chips with a face value of 1000, Zhang Qing said with a smile: "buy the size and lose one. In addition to the size, you can also buy a circumference, with the highest odds of one hundred and fifty... " About how to play. Xu Wei was still in the clouds. After the game was over, the charge officer began to shake again. After shaking, he began to shout. The gamblers around shouted at the same time while betting. "The last one won, and this one will buy big!" Zhang Qing also shouted, saying that he had just taken back two chips that hadn''t been heated by Wu and threw them on the big. Xu Wei looked at Lin Hao and asked with her eyes, but she didn''t make a sound. Lin Hao remained silent. Ten chips in hand, each with a face value of 10000. "Round the dice 150 times, right?" He asked casually, took out a chip and threw it in the position around one. The meaning is very clear. This one is opened three by one. Seeing this, Xu Wei looked at the chips in her hand, took out two and patted them: "I''ll buy a Wai, too!" Among the combinations of one, three and one, the probability of dice being able to open is only one in 216. Although it seems that the odds are very high, generally speaking, as long as it is not fooling around, basically no one buys it like this, because it is basically impossible to buy it. However "One, one, two, one, three..." Looking at the three ones with the face of the dice facing the sky, he Guan turned white and even lost his voice. At the same time, the gamblers who originally laughed and disapproved were stunned one by one. Even Zhang Qing, like a ghost, looked at Lin Hao with a shocked face. Xu Wei, not to mention, is completely stupid! Lin Hao was very calm. "You made money!" "I''ll pay 1.5 million yuan and she''ll pay 3 million yuan this time..." Chapter 201 1.5 million, 3 million, add up to 4.5 million. These days, there are a lot of 4.5 million. The current house price in Liucheng is enough to buy several houses in Longting Yuyuan. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in my hand. The beautiful lotus official turned pale and the whole person was scared silly. Fortunately, Zhang Qing reacted quickly. Understand that it''s none of her business. Lin Hao is too evil. He gives a comforting look. The beautiful lotus official is like an amnesty. Then he left the gambling table with Lin Hao and Xu Wei. In a good mood! Lin Hao''s two words may sound mysterious to outsiders, but as far as he is concerned, it is absolutely sunny and like a spring breeze. It really made a lot of money! To be exact, long Dao will make a lot of money! Originally, he was worried about Lei Hu''s arrival. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to talk about Lin Hao''s style. Now, although he seems to have said nothing, he has actually got the answer he wants. For this reason, the total price paid by the long knife club is only 4.5 million, less than 5 million, which is undoubtedly very profitable. Xu Wei doesn''t know so much! She came out of the imperial entertainment city with a check of 3 million in her hand. For a long time, she seemed to be struck by thunder. She was dizzy. When she recovered, Lin Hao had accompanied her for almost half an hour in the snow at night. Looking at the cold face under the street lamp light, such as stone carving and knife cutting, when her heart was warm, quietly, she blushed again. At one moment, she stopped and raised her pretty face slightly: "brother Lin, you won this, I can''t want..." I have a check in my hand. The amount of the check is three million. It was a huge sum of money that she dared not dream of, and it was also the source of her confusion along the way. To say no, to say no surprise, it''s absolutely false, but she clearly understands that she can''t and shouldn''t take it! Lin Hao didn''t answer. Facing the girl''s eyes, he looked cold and lonely in the lonely snowy night. For a long time, he looked away indifferently and said faintly, "you deserve it. Don''t give it to me!" What I didn''t say is, it''s no use giving it to him. He doesn''t know how much money he has now, and he never knows how to spend it. His money is now all in the card, and the card is kept in aunt sugar''s hand. Usually he takes it from Aunt sugar. Xu Wei is firm. "I don''t care. I can''t want it anyway!" "Brother Lin, take it, or I''d rather tear it off!" She is also stubborn. In the night, the girl''s eyes are very firm. Lin Hao was silent. Ning Mei made a half ring and just saw a 24-hour lottery shop on the roadside. He felt a move in his heart. He received the check in Xu Wei''s hand. "Wait, I''ll be right there!" With a faint word, he went to the lottery shop. Before long, he came out with a lottery ticket. The lottery ticket was a string of figures calculated by Tiangang Dou, which he bought according to. As soon as the things were sent to Xu Wei, he said, "this is five million. Take care not to lose it!" Xu Wei looked at him in amazement, one second, two seconds Pooh, three seconds later, she couldn''t help laughing. "Well, whether it''s true or not, in my heart, it''s worth five million, always!" Xu Wei looked happy when she took the lottery. Then she ran into the lottery shop with a smile. Soon, she came out with another lottery ticket. As like as two peas, she smiled and said, "look, ten note Oh, exactly the same number, worth fifty million! I''m rich. Hehe, I still have tens of millions of taxes to pay back. Don''t worry about it all my life... " The snow danced lightly at night. Under the street lamp, the girl''s smile was pure and sweet, and her voice was as clear and pleasant as spring water. Looking at the lottery ticket in her hand, Lin Hao was stunned and soon smiled. "God will bless you, child!" Touching Xu Wei''s head, he smiled quietly, like a magic stick. ¡­¡­ Back to school, it was already more than 1 a.m. At this time, the door of the girls'' dormitory had already been locked. Lin Hao opened the dormitory door and directly arranged Xu Wei in his dormitory. Then he left school and went home. About half an hour later, he came to the door of his room, pushed the door in and was stunned soon. "Aunt sugar..." Looking at the woman who can''t stand being sleepy and lying in bed in her clothes, she is a little happy, some distressed and feels very complicated. Soon he calmed down. Gently close the door, afraid of bringing a trace of wind, followed by light hands and feet to the bedside. He took a blanket and covered it carefully for fear of waking her dream. Unfortunately, aunt sugar slept shallower than expected. Although he was very careful, aunt sugar still trembled her eyelashes and quickly opened her eyes. As soon as he came back, he immediately sat up from the bed, rubbed his bleary eyes and said with a smile: "really, I promised to wait for you. As a result, I accidentally fell asleep. Have you had dinner? I''ll cook it for you... " Then he got out of bed and stood up. "Eat!" Lin Hao smiled, feeling warm and guilty. He only said he would come back later tonight, not to attend Jiang Weiyu''s birthday celebration. Although Jiang Weiyu specially emphasized the request, he expired, aunt Tang. Aunt Tang didn''t know this, so she didn''t plan to go out. With a mysterious smile, she said, "do you know what aunt is waiting for you to do?" Lin Hao shook his head: "I don''t know!" "Close your eyes!" Aunt Tang smiled and was still selling off. Lin Hao shook his head and looked alert. The man stepped back. Seeing his face like a great enemy, aunt sugar turned black and her smile froze on her face. Carrying her ears for a good education, she pressed it on the bed and beat it for a while. Aunt sugar was satisfied and opened the quilt. Then Lin Hao saw a red stockings! Very red silk stockings. I don''t know what to buy. They are bulging and seem to be full of things. She took out the silk stockings with one hand, and aunt sugar looked proud: "look, the Christmas present aunt prepared for you!" "Christmas presents?" Lin Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth, with a faint black line on his forehead. Aunt Tang didn''t seem to see it. She untied the knot on the head of the silk stockings and poured out the gift: "look, candy, chocolate, chocolate, candy..." Candy, chocolate, chocolate, candy... Aunt Tang''s gift is really special. Looking at the big pile, looking at the red silk stockings that he deliberately sought to fit such a big pile, Lin Hao suddenly felt very funny and wanted to laugh. Aunt sugar didn''t laugh! After a short period of happiness, she began to curse others. It was Jiang Weiyu who scolded others. Children''s birthday, mother''s Good Friday! Today is not only Christmas, but also Jiang Weiyu''s birthday. Although it was not officially dawn on this day, Jiang Weiyu was not there. She felt more or less uncomfortable. Because of this, she didn''t want to go back to her room. She had to squeeze here and talk with him all night. Then she slept here! It was not easy for her to give up the idea of squeezing a quilt. As a result, she didn''t say it for ten minutes. Chatting all night turned into sleeping Chapter 202 The night was sweet and full of dreams. The only thing that bothers Lin Hao is that he always feels that something important has been grabbed, which makes Lin Hao feel quite uncomfortable. I don''t know in my sleep. When I wake up "Aunt sugar..." A person''s quilt suddenly turned into two people. He was caught for no reason. His eyes were empty and looked at the ceiling. Lin Hao was also very helpless. Helpless, he felt it necessary to do something. Aunt Tang, too, used to sleep in a quilt. She used to wear warm clothes well. I don''t know how she did it. The quilt she slept in pushed under the bed. Even the warm clothes seemed to be taken off in the middle of the night. At this moment, her mouth was wearing a shallow and sweet smile. She held him like an octopus. Her plump and proud upper circumference tried to oppress him. A smooth and slender long leg was still pressed on him. The most terrible thing is that she may be driving in her dream and grasp the gear selector accurately with one hand. That''s his forget it! So embarrassed, so tired! Thinking that Aunt Tang might kill him at any time after waking up and his scalp was numb, he felt that he should change the current situation as soon as possible. However, he just moved a little. In his deep sleep, aunt sugar''s eyelashes trembled: "don''t make trouble, sleep --" Lin Hao felt so angry when he got up. If he hadn''t been gifted, he might have been so sad. Looking at the ceiling with empty eyes, he didn''t move again! He didn''t move, but aunt sugar woke up automatically. Looking at Lin Hao close at hand, she looked confused: "Xiao hao? Why are you here? " Lin Hao wanted to cry and said with a bitter smile, "aunt sugar, can you let go first?" "Let go of your hand?" When Aunt Tang was stunned, the consciousness of her men moved, and then opened the quilt and immediately became dull. Quiet! She stared at the place held by the jade hand, blinked, blinked again, and looked incredible. Lin Hao''s scalp is numb. He has the feeling of knowing about the cutting table without an inch. Originally thought it would be a violent storm. At least aunt Tang wouldn''t bypass him so easily. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t. In silence, aunt Tang said with a smile: "time flies. Xiaohao in our family has grown up..." I don''t know what it means. It always sounds strange. Lin Hao tilted his head to one side and didn''t make a sound. Aunt Tang smiled, her eyes turned slightly, blew a breath, wet, leaned to her ear and said with a sweet smile: "uncomfortable, no, do you want aunt to help you?" Lin Hao''s eyes were sad and angry. He turned and glared angrily. Aunt Tang laughed and didn''t mean to retreat at all. After a minute of stalemate, aunt Tang laughed and slapped him on the leg. "Worthless!" "Don''t forget it. It seems so rare. Don''t forget that your aunt played it more than a hundred times when you were six!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a touch of contempt in her eyes, as if nothing had happened, aunt Tang took care of herself and wore clothes, completely dismissing Lin Hao''s sad and angry eyes. Just at this time, Bai wanqiu pushed the door in. She smiled and waved, "wanqiu, you''re just in time. Come here..." Listening to the voice and looking at the smile, Lin Hao subconsciously felt bad. However, before he could react, aunt Tang had grabbed Bai wanqiu''s hand and put it under the quilt. "See?" "Don''t be embarrassed, Xiao Hao will give it to you. Today is Christmas. Be sure to give him an unforgettable Christmas gift, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lightly, aunt Tang patted her ass and walked away, leaving them speechless and inexplicably embarrassed in the room. For a long time, Lin Hao reacted first, shook his head and said, "aunt sugar is kidding you. Don''t take it to heart." Then he moved his body inside and was ready to get dressed. Bai wanqiu suddenly reached out and grabbed it, blushed and looked at her: "it''s okay, I, I can..." His voice trembled and his heart trembled. Originally, she came to shout for breakfast, but she didn''t want to encounter it. However, in her heart, she not only didn''t reject it, but vaguely looked forward to it. Unfortunately, Lin Hao doesn''t look forward to it! It was originally a farce. Now he just wants to end the embarrassment early. "No, you go out. I''m going to get up!" The voice was a little cold. Just like a bucket of cold water, Bai wanqiu turned white and then shed tears. She smiled reluctantly and said, "well, you come down to dinner earlier. I, I went out first..." Broken dreams! Dignity sweeps the floor! Holding on, she turned her head and ran away. Lin Hao frowned. After thinking for a while, he stopped and said, "wait, help me find a suit of clothes and come out..." ¡­¡­ Today is Christmas. Although he doesn''t feel much about this festival, the fact is that Lin Hao received a lot of gifts today. Leaving aside aunt Tang''s special gift, Bai wanqiu sent a big apple that she had planned to send on Christmas Eve, and then the little girl sent an electronic music greeting card with a childish pen that said "Merry Christmas to Uncle". In addition, Liu Qingcheng, who had been sleeping in his room all day, also gave gifts. It''s a rare album. From the age of six to now, there are some restricted photos that can make people spit blood. At noon, Tang Shi sent a collection of Pushkin''s poems. After that, Xu Wei blushed and sent a hand-made Bento. The craft is pretty good. It''s almost comparable to Aunt sugar. It''s convenient to eat clean and save money for lunch. As for the book of Pushkin''s poems "Pushkin, who?" I didn''t even read it. I just threw the poetry aside. He is not a young man of literature and art, let alone a poet. What poetry collection do you read? It''s cooked. I''m sorry, or it''ll be thrown into the trash. When he thought about turning back and throwing the poetry collection into Bibo lake, quietly, someone stood in front and blocked a large area of time. When I looked up, I was happy: "Why are you here? Don''t say you''re here to give Christmas gifts!" Ning Shanshan was stunned and immediately laughed and said, "listen to what you mean, you are very popular with women. You have received a lot of gifts today!" Lin Hao thought about it and replied, "it''s OK. There are six so far!" "Six, true or false?" Ning Shanshan was stunned and sat down directly opposite him. Lin Hao didn''t answer either. He asked, "didn''t you come to give gifts?" "No!" Ning Shanshan shook her head. "Really?" Lin Hao is suspicious. "Really not!" Ning Shanshan is very serious. Lin Hao looked at her and didn''t speak. Half a ring, he took the Pushkin poetry collection that had been thrown aside again in his hand. Without squinting, he said faintly, "you can go. Don''t disturb me to read!" "..." Ning Shanshan was speechless, shook her head and said, "can I say you took the book upside down?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 203 "Go, take you for a ride!" "No, I want to read!" "Go away, it''s all in English. Can you understand it?" "I won''t go either. The road is frozen!" "If you don''t go, you have to go. It''s not easy to ask for leave. If you dare not go, I''ll, I''ll go out and shout rude!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On special days, people are also special. About because he received many gifts today, Lin Hao is in a good mood. In the face of Ning Shanshan''s repeated entanglement, he is unusually impatient. Of course, as a result, he was finally pulled out! At the school gate, there was the black motorcycle of the policewoman. As soon as it came out, the policewoman''s long down jacket zipped to the end. With the sound of "hiss", the snow-white turns black, and the angel turns into a witch. With the white down jacket off and the long ponytail scattered, the policewoman flower, which originally had a pure and infinite smile, instantly becomes a charming and sexy locomotive girl. "Take it!" As soon as the clothes were thrown at Lin Hao, Ning Shanshan''s long legs were lifted, and soon a "buzzing" roared and the motorcycle rang. Looking back with a smile, she said, "get in the car!" Looking at that, Lin Hao understood that the woman also came to give gifts, but the gifts she gave were different. Think about it, he still got on the car with great face, and then hugged her waist. After two manual operations, he said, "it''s a little thick!" "Get out!" Ning Shanshan was so angry that she almost choked. She turned back and scolded, "isn''t that nonsense? It''s winter now. If you don''t wear more clothes, you''ll be frozen to death?" It seems so Think about it, Lin Hao is quiet and silent. Ning Shanshan smiled and started the motorcycle on the road. It should have been a good driving experience. I didn''t think it was far away. Someone was blocking the way in front. A white minibus ran across the front. A young man came down from the bus. He was the iron hand of batian society. When he came to the front, the iron hand respectfully said, "excuse me, master. Do you dare to ask if you are free tonight?" Ning Shanshan was stunned, single footed, looked back at Lin Hao and looked puzzled. Lin Hao didn''t explain anything. He shook his head decisively, "no time!" The answer is somewhat unexpected. This time it''s the iron hand''s turn to be in a daze. He quickly realized that Lin Hao was not interested in listening to his nonsense, rather than really having no time. Therefore, he didn''t dare to go around again and said bluntly: "I think the master must have received the news that Lord Lei came to Liucheng. To tell you the truth, the purpose of my coming here this time is to go to the war on behalf of Lord Lei. At midnight tonight, I will think of the return Pavilion in the west of the city and never die. " Then he looked at Lin Hao and felt a little scared. Lin Hao didn''t have the same experience with him. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "at another time, he may not be free tonight!" Midnight is midnight, specifically from 11 o''clock to 1 a.m. If it''s normal, he naturally doesn''t care, but there are a lot of things tonight. The first is Liu Xia''s birthday dinner, which he promised early in the morning. Then came Jiang Weiyu''s birthday. When she went out this morning, aunt Tang also specifically told her to go back early in the evening and help Jiang Weiyu celebrate her birthday together. On these two things, it is doomed that he will not be free at midnight tonight. Knowing that he didn''t have to lie, the iron hand didn''t doubt anything. After thinking about it, he said, "since it''s inconvenient for you tonight, can you let the iron hand report to Lord Ba Lei?" Lin Hao nodded, "either the time is delayed, or go now -" Very direct. It''s good to say later that the iron hand doesn''t mean to go now. I can''t tell why. He suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart that Lei Hu, who was as strong as the God of heaven, may not be the opponent of master Lin in front of him. Of course, if you want to think about it, the decision is not what he can do! With Lin Hao''s permission, he went aside to report the situation to Ba Ye. After that, he decided to come out in just three minutes. "If you return to the master, Lord Lei agrees. He will go to the Sigui Pavilion in the west of the city immediately..." Naturally, the original words didn''t sound so good, but he didn''t dare to say it face to face if he gave him 10000 courage. Lin Hao didn''t care. He nodded and said, "well, it''s three o''clock now. If he hasn''t arrived before six o''clock, he won''t have to fight today." The iron hand understood and took people away soon. Ning Shanshan came back and was about to ask. Leng Buding Lin Hao said, "I''ll drive!" "Ah?" Ning Shanshan was stunned and handed over the right to use the car. Shortly thereafter, after a disaster level on-site teaching, Lin Hao set out on the road with Ning Shanshan with a scary face. Meanwhile, on the other side, batian will be in a hotel under his name. "Boss, is it not good to rush ahead of time?" "Yes, boss, Mr. Lei, he has worked so hard on women for so long that he doesn''t have to rest?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the secret meeting room on the top floor of the hotel, batian''s senior members were worried. Originally, they didn''t agree to put the challenge time on today. The reason is very simple. Lei Hu hasn''t left the room since he came to check in. In the past two days and nights, the only thing they did was to send a lot of food to Lei Hu''s room, and then they kept sending women inside. Lei Hu''s strength is very strong, which they saw that night. In contrast, Lei Hu''s ability is really admirable. Two days and one night, for nearly 40 hours, in addition to eating, I basically didn''t sleep, just doing that with women. At first, they thought he was just a simple lecherous. He couldn''t last long. They didn''t think that what couldn''t support in the end was not Lei Hu, but the hundreds of women they prepared. Lei Hu walked around the world with a dragon gun. He fought against hundreds with one. Instead of being tired, he became more and more fierce. He killed those women and screamed repeatedly. If it had not been prepared in advance, I''m afraid some of those women would have been killed in this way. But even so, as men, they are still very worried! One drop of essence, ten drops of blood, things between men and women actually consume a lot for men. Therefore, although they also admire Lei Hu''s ability to be close to demons in this regard, they are very worried about letting him go out to fight under such circumstances. Compared with the worries of the brothers around, Wang Tianba is much calmer. "Don''t worry, Lord Lei has his reason for making such a decision!" "Don''t forget, Lord Lei is a real person with unique skills, not ordinary people like us." "Besides, Lei ye can''t think of anything we can think of. According to my guess, this kind of man-woman affair is not harmful to him, but good for him..." That''s what I said. Soon the news came: the hundred people war was over, the door was open, and Lei Hu was bathing and dressing Chapter 204 Wang Tianba and others entered Lei Hu''s room. The spacious luxury suite is a mess, full of sour smell left after men and women. When a group of people looked at the women lying around the suite naked and muddy, Lei Hu had bathed and changed clothes. "I wanted him to live one more moment. Since he is so anxious to die, send him to die!" Not much, just this sentence, shows the strength of killing heart and confidence in their own strength. At first, I was still worried. When I heard his words, I saw that he was vigorous and energetic, and his momentum increased instead of decreasing. Suddenly everyone was relieved. After a burst of compliments, Wang Tianba laughed: "there''s a master. I want to see that boy surnamed Lin can''t live until dark." Then he waved his big hand: "come and prepare wine. I want to congratulate you and wish you success!" The crowd seemed to see Lin Hao''s defeat and the magnificent prospect that batian would unify Liucheng. Soon the banquet was ready. After that, only ten minutes, the team set out from the hotel and went straight to the west of the city. At the same time, everywhere in Liucheng, members of batian society were ready to destroy the long sword society in one fell swoop, waiting for Lei Hu to win. The frequent movements inside batian club soon aroused the idea of the long knife club. When we learned that things had changed and the decisive battle time was ahead of schedule, the long sword Club couldn''t sit still. While making corresponding response and deployment, we also ordered people and horses, and the team set out to the west of the city with great fanfare. Naturally, relevant news also reported to the Liu family. Liu family, Liu Qingcheng was still making some preparations for the dinner to begin tonight. When he got the news, he couldn''t sit still. The time was delayed one day and one night than expected. Because Lin Hao was calm, she was not so worried, but it was impossible to be completely relieved. Therefore, she didn''t care here. All the phones were lost to Liu Xia''s father Liu Chengzhi, and she asked Uncle Zhang to drive to Sigui Pavilion in the west of the city. Shortly after the two men set out, in the depths of the Liu family manor, Liu Lao came out hand in hand with the mysterious Yanlong group boss Yanlong. Unlike Liu Qingcheng, they are not worried at all! After Yanlong''s advice, old Liu understood that Lin Hao''s power was still above expectation, which was the existence that even Yanlong thought he was inferior to. If he can''t win a thunder tiger who hasn''t entered the Tao with martial arts, he really doesn''t believe it. At present, he and Yanlong are also going to the west of the city, but their purpose is very simple, not for anything else, just to see the excitement and see the style of master Lin. Like these two people, all over Liucheng, the cloud family in Hangcheng, the Li family in Jinling, the Ou family in Luoyang, and so on. These high-level people of the ancient martial family who have been hiding in the dark because of Liu Xia''s adult dinner have sent out one after another to see Lin Hao''s style. In contrast, the three elders of Yanlong with prejudice in their hearts have very different thoughts. "Stupid!" "It''s ridiculous. Lei Hu is known as the strongest demon of the armored gate in hundreds of years. Is it like that?" "With my elder''s strength of martial arts, I can''t win against Thunder Tiger in a short time, not to mention a yellow mouth child?" "Team leader Yanlong, this time you are out of sight after all. Such arrogant people are not worth soliciting, and it is not worth Yanlong making an exception for him!" "Lin Hao, hum, it depends on how you die this time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it. With a completely different mind, everywhere in Liucheng, the undercurrent is surging, and all haoxiong are moving one after another. At this time, there was no countryside in the west of the city. "Ah --" "Stop, stop!" "Madman, Lin Hao, you madman, you let me off, you let me off..." "Ah --" "Asshole, did you hear that? Let me off, let me off! " "The police officer is so young that he hasn''t been in love, married and had children, and hasn''t brought his parents to the end of their lives. The instructor doesn''t want to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± terrified! Scold! The deserted road in the west of the city was covered with snow. On the snow, Lin Hao drove his motorcycle at an ultra-high speed of 150 yards and drove at a constant speed. Behind her, the policewoman closed her eyes, hugged his waist, screamed and scolded all the way, which became the most beautiful scenery in the ice and snow. She is also very helpless! She doesn''t want to! However, the situation at this time is too dangerous. Since she left the city, her brave heart has been hanging high on the cliff without falling half a point. God damn, she thought she was driving unreasonable. Unexpectedly, the guy who just learned was more crazy than her and more unreasonable than her! Because of the weather and road conditions, she had planned to take him around the city. After all, there was no snow on the road in the city because of the many cars and people. But this man, this man ignored it and drove outside the city! On the road outside the city, there is snow and ice in many places. Under such road conditions, cars with four wheels should be cautious and slow, otherwise they will overturn accidentally. But this man, this man actually runs at a uniform speed of 150 yards on this road. This taste is really like a boat in the huge waves of the vast sea. He shakes left and right. Let alone, he often slips for tens of meters. There is no need to deliberately control. Naturally, he is constantly drifting The only good thing is that the goods are lucky. At least so far, they haven''t overturned. She''s still alive and hasn''t been killed. But "Stop, you stop!" "Vomit -" "No, it''s disgusting. I want to vomit. I''m going to have dinner the next night!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It hasn''t overturned yet. She hasn''t been killed yet. But it can be so bumpy that it will jump several meters high, slide out tens of meters close to the ground, and lean to the ground like a tumbler. One side will lean to the ground and the other side to the snow. To be honest, maybe the air force pilots can''t stand it when they come. At the moment, she had no strength or mood to beat the bastard in front of her. She wanted to get out of the car and find a place to squat down and vomit. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t stop! While continuing to show his motorcycle skills, which he clearly learned at the beginning but has reached the peak, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "don''t you like racing? How about my skills?" "You go..." Ning Shanshan was so angry that she opened her mouth and scolded. As a result, the word "death" had not been exported. The car skidded violently, screamed, and then a burst of nausea surged up. Suddenly she had no temper at all. Have a temper and have no strength to lose it! That''s it, all the way to the end. Next to the Sigui Pavilion, the car stopped and Ning Shanshan came down with the first sentence: "asshole, I won''t take your car in my life..." As soon as he finished, he covered his mouth and vomited somewhere. Lin Hao didn''t care about her. He walked alone to the river and stood still, facing the cold north wind and the surging river, calm in his heart Chapter 205 At five o''clock in the afternoon, dusk fell. In the vast river wind, the sky began to snow again. On the riverside, the policewoman was still indignant and denounced the previous driving. Suddenly, a roar of the car engine came. "Coming!" As soon as her heart tightened, Ning Shanshan immediately shut up. Looking back, it was a black Aston Martin. She didn''t have to remember the license plate number. It was the car of Wang Tianba, the boss of batian club. Knowing that the enemy appeared, she couldn''t care to lose her temper any more. Ning Mei asked, "are you sure?" As if he didn''t hear it, Lin Hao looked at the wind and snow all over the river and didn''t make a sound. Ning Shanshan raised her willow eyebrows and kicked him in the back leg. She angrily said, "I hate it and ignore people. I ask you if you can beat it!" "How did you fight, but how did you fight?" Not pretending to be dead this time, Lin Hao turned back and looked curious. Ning Shanshan shriveled her mouth and said with white eyes, "be serious. I''ll tell you you''re serious. You can''t beat it. Run away quickly. Don''t try your best!" Looking at Lin Hao, he looks ready to drive a motorcycle to take him on the road. Lin Hao smiled and turned his head: "don''t worry, but an mole ant can be crushed to death!" "True or false?" Ning Shanshan looked suspicious. Lin Hao replied, "of course it is!" Then the policewoman didn''t calm down. "No, no, it''s ok if you don''t say that. I''m scared when I say it!" "Why don''t we run away as soon as possible? You''d better run away on this day. Don''t feel ashamed. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s a big deal to hibernate for a while and come out after practicing martial arts!" "Ah, what a pity. If I had known this, I would have brought the gun. Anyway, I''m not a good man. There''s no psychological pressure when I die. Now, I''m just a war five slag. I can''t help anything except holding back! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He chattered and worked hard to drag Lin Hao away. It didn''t drag! She was a little impatient. Lin Hao suddenly interrupted, "you''re also a war slag with a gun. You can''t help anything except holding back!" That''s good. Stabbed the hornet''s nest directly. The policewoman exploded on the spot. "What are you talking about?" "Say it again?" "I dare to look down on the sergeant, Lin Hao. I tell you that the sergeant''s shooting is very powerful. A hundred shots within 50 meters can kill your dog''s head!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being regarded as a vase, the policewoman instantly became a Tyrannosaurus Rex who ate people. But soon she couldn''t care to get angry! Hearing the car stop behind and the footsteps getting closer and closer, hate glared at Lin Hao and turned around. She took out the police officer''s card. "What do you do?" "I''m a policeman. There''s a case to deal with here today. Irrelevant people should retreat quickly, or they''ll catch you and shut you up in a small black house!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of a group of black and evil forces, the policewoman looked sideways and had a high chest. As a result, no one took her seriously! Without anyone coming forward, Lei Hu came forward directly and said indifferently, "are you Lin Hao?" Lin Hao was silent. On the contrary, Ning Shanshan, who was ignored, was angry and scolded coldly: "what are you talking about? You''re listening to the superintendent, aren''t you? If you''re told to get out, get out, or the sergeant... " As she spoke, Lei Hu''s eyes were attracted smoothly. At that moment, she seemed to be on top of a beast and her neck was stuck. Suddenly, she was soft and could not say a word. Lei Hu said faintly, "what else? Are you going to catch me and go to jail?" It''s okay if you don''t open your mouth. As soon as you open your mouth, it''s full of bloody Qi on the battlefield. By that momentum, the policewoman didn''t resist. Her legs were soft and sat on the ground cleanly. Finally, he struggled to get up and was about to get angry and find the field. A voice came from behind lengbuding. "All right, don''t be arrogant and stay at the same time!" Lin Hao! Looking back, Ning Shanshan immediately jumped with anger. But now, she also knows that she can''t get in. Helpless, she can only step on Lin Hao''s foot and angrily said: "the dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people. Since you want to die so much, go to die. The superintendent doesn''t care about you!" Then he hated and said, "die, die, if you die, the sheriff won''t collect your body and let you be dragged and eaten by wild dogs So you''d better not die, you know, or the superintendent will not only not collect your body, but also drag you to feed the dog! " Woman''s heart, submarine needle. Rao lived for ten thousand years in his last life. At this moment, Lin Hao couldn''t understand what the woman meant, whether he wanted him to die or not. "You don''t want me to die!" "It''s hard to say. Look at her. Fortunately, she doesn''t have a gun in her hand. Otherwise, it''s estimated that she''ll fight directly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao shook his head and stopped thinking. Seeing his eyes, Lei Hu asked again, "are you Lin Hao?" Lin Hao nodded, "can we start?" Lei Hu didn''t seem to hear it and asked, "did you kill my younger martial brother here?" "You say so!" Lin Hao responded faintly. In fact, he didn''t remember clearly, but he simply didn''t want to explain. Hearing the speech, Lei Hu slowly closed his eyes. At this moment, the wind stopped and the snow stopped! With the spread of a tragic smell of the battlefield, it seemed as if an invisible heat was spreading. For a moment, centered on the place where he stood, the ice and snow melted layer by layer within a radius of 20 meters, and the heat was rising. "How awesome!" "Lei Ye is Lei Ye!" "What''s this move? How does it feel more powerful than smashing tank armor?" "Look, Lord Lei''s feet are smoking, and the ground seems to be scorched!" "Ha ha, I''m sure to win this time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± wonderful is one''s art! Quietly, there is this vision, which completely subverts cognition. Looking at the scene in front of us, the crowd was shocked and surprised. Wang Tianba was watching from a distance. At this time, he was determined and felt that revenge was expected. In contrast, Ning Shanshan is much more miserable! She was also shocked by Lei Hu''s non-human performance. However, after a short shock, she was filled with deep anxiety and fear. At this time, she wanted to remind Lin Hao and take him on the run directly. But under the suppression of the strong atmosphere, she could hardly breathe, let alone others. Lin Hao is very quiet now! As said, Lei Hu is a character. He is only thirty-one years old, and the power of Qi and blood is condensed to this point. He can release heat and almost coagulate into gang. It is really good. Unfortunately, it''s still far from him! At the moment, Lei Hu showed a completely non-human power in the eyes of outsiders, which was not worth mentioning at all. However, Lei Hu is full of confidence! He closed his eyes for a long time. When he opened his eyes again, it was like a beast waking up. For a moment, his eyes were red, the whole person seemed to be burning, and his whole body was full of red dense gas. At the same time, at the scene of the massacre, the battlefield atmosphere of the Golden Army and iron horse suddenly increased several times, and the crowd seemed to be in the battlefield where thousands of troops and horses fought miserably Chapter 206 Bloody! Tragic! In the originally cold world, with the opening of Lei Hu''s eyes, Xiao Sha suddenly appeared. The Thunder Tiger is really not that simple! Just by virtue of this fierce momentum, it is enough to prove that his strength is not a false reputation, but has really experienced the test of blood and fire, and his men have killed countless people. A hundred meters away, the wind and snow are getting stronger and stronger. Rao doesn''t understand the real meaning of this tragic atmosphere. Just like dogs are naturally afraid of butchers, the crowd is still cold and palpitating. Thunder Tiger is very quiet! The momentum was naturally released. He was bathed in snow near the river, dozens of meters apart. He looked at Lin Hao quietly, with a look of arrogance in the world. He never saw Lin Hao in his eyes! In his eyes, Lin Hao is just a dead man. The only difference is who completes the death, him or Lin Hao himself. As far as he is concerned, he naturally hopes Lin Hao will finish it himself. He is a strong man. The strong disdains to bully the weak, and the strong disdains to be stained with the blood of the weak. Therefore, he is unwilling to do it himself unless he has to. This is his pride, but also his confidence! His eyes were like fire and a knife. He pierced through the heavy wind and snow and stabbed Lin Hao. Suddenly he closed his eyes again. "Cut yourself!" For a long time, the voice of indifference came. He disdained to say more, just three words, as if the gods looked down from the clouds, full of contempt. It is also these three simple words, 100 meters away, like being beaten with chicken blood. Wang Tianba and others look red and angry inexplicably. At the same time, Ning Shanshan clenched her fists and was eager to see through. She almost squeezed her fingers into the meat without knowing it. Lin Hao is very calm! It was getting late at dusk, and the wind and snow were getting stronger. He looked down at the wind and snow all over the river. Suddenly, he raised his hand. It''s a strange feeling. I can''t say why. It''s just this raise of hand, as if the world is quiet. In the sight of the crowd, there are goose feather like snowflakes falling on his hair, shoulder, back of hand, one, two, three, more and more, more and more Just watch quietly. At one moment, a voice came from the wind and snow. "It''s late. It''s time to go back!" "Today is really not a good day to kill. Blood will stain the white snow, and blood will stain the beautiful day!" "I''m going to be a guest tonight, and I have to offer the prepared birthday gift with both hands..." "I have to go home early tonight and pick up the longevity noodles cooked by Aunt Tang with chopsticks..." The voice is dreamy, dreamy and whispering. There was a sound of peace in the cold. When it came out, it seemed as if the wind and snow had faded, and as if the whole world had calmed down, and the tragic and killing atmosphere that had filled the world quietly dispersed. Lin Hao moved before the sound fell! "Are you going to start?" The crowd jumped in their hearts and swallowed their saliva subconsciously. However, the imagined imminent war did not appear. Lin Hao did move, but he didn''t do it. He just turned around and walked quietly towards Ning Shanshan. Ning Shanshan was stunned by the unexpected move. In the distance, Wang Tianba and others were equally dull. Just then, another roar of car hospitality came. It was the arrival of the people from the long knife club. They started a little late. They came to cheer for Lin Hao! At this time, Lin Hao was already standing in front of the policewoman. Grab a handful of flying snow, which melts and condenses ice in your hand, and then like seed germination and growth, it blooms a glittering and translucent rose ice flower. He sent the ice flowers to Ning Shanshan. He said, "you can go?" Ning Shanshan''s face was dull. She only knew how to blink, but she didn''t know what the man wanted to do. Lin Hao frowned, thought for a moment and said, "don''t forget..." when he loosened his hand, the ice flower fell directly to the ground. "Don''t..." "I hate you. Did the superintendent say no to you?" The policewoman finally responded, reached out in time to catch the ice flower, and then stared at it. She didn''t even want to put forward a foot. Lin Hao didn''t dodge either. Not light but not heavy, he said, "can you go? It''s getting dark!" "It seems to be getting dark, then we..." Ning Shanshan murmured, just about to say, let''s go. Suddenly, she came back to her senses and said in amazement, "can we really go?" "What do you mean?" Lin Hao frowned. Ning Shanshan blinked. "I mean, that guy, he will, he will agree to let us go?" Looking at Lei Hu, his eyes flickered. Lin Hao smiled and brushed away the snowflakes on her shoulders. "Let''s go. If you''re afraid, you''ll drive this time..." "Fuck off, who''s afraid?" The policewoman gave a kick subconsciously. Lin Hao didn''t hide, "then I''ll drive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, the motorcycle started, and the two men flew away in the wind and snow. Looking at the figure disappearing in the wind and snow, Wang Tianba and others on the riverside looked dull, as did Zhang Qing and others who had just arrived. "What''s going on?" "I''m leaving now?" "Has this been called or not?" "Is there something wrong with the news? I''m not going to fight here at all?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t understand! Full of doubts! Back to God, the people of the long sword club didn''t dare to get close. But Wang Tianba and others, in a hurry, quickly walked towards the location of Lei Hu. "Lord Lei, why did you just let him go?" "Yes, Lord Lei, don''t revenge brother Zhang!" "Lord Lei, would you like to say a word?" "Do you want to avenge this? Lord Lei, give me a word. If you say no, we''ll admit it. We don''t have the right to do what we did before!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Walking and talking. Obviously, I dare not complain, but it is impossible to say that there is no resentment in my heart. Wang Tianba is also very angry at the moment! I thought the big revenge was about to be avenged. I thought I could destroy the long knife in one fell swoop. I never thought Lin Hao would be let go so lightly. That''s why Lei Hu is not an ordinary person. He can''t provoke him. Otherwise, he will touch the gun directly now. Listening to the dissatisfied voices of the people around him, he also wanted to question. Just didn''t think about how to speak, suddenly the iron hand said, "shut up..." In a word, the scene was quiet. Batian meeting people looked at the iron hand in amazement, and Wang Tianba himself looked at it curiously. Iron hand doesn''t look good! Facing the silent inquiry, he said nothing. Take a deep breath and bite his teeth. He stretched out his index finger and saw that he was going to poke the Thunder Tiger. Wang Tianba''s face changed greatly and scolded: "iron hand, don''t treat the master..." The word "disrespect" has not been exported, and the iron hand has poked it. It was with a slight poke and a "bang", the thunder tiger fell straight down and broke to the ground like an ice sculpture. This is the scene. At the moment of entering the eye, Wang Tianba was stunned. In the distance, Dao ye and others were also stunned. Closely followed, "plop, plop", many people''s legs softened and knelt to the ground Chapter 207 Die before you leave the school, and make the hero cry! Lei Hu may not be a hero, but there is no denying that he is definitely not a weak person. There is no doubt that this is a super strong man beyond the imagination of the world. However, it was the existence of such a brilliant God that died quietly! unbelievable! I can''t accept it! But in any case, the facts are before us, irrefutable and undeniable. Now it seems that although the Thunder Tiger is strong, it is not better in front of master Lin. That sentence "let''s cut ourselves", I was very angry at first, but now I think back, I just feel inexplicable and ridiculous! On the contrary, master Lin''s words before he left were somewhat unintelligible. Now, when you think about them carefully, that''s the flavor. "Even strong people like Lei Hu died unconsciously. Master Lin, master Lin, how strong are you? Are you really human? " The dusk was deep and the wind and snow covered the river. By the river, in the extreme shock and silence, suddenly Wang Tianba sighed. He has a grudge against Lin Hao! Before that, he thought about revenge day and night! However, at this moment, the hatred in his heart suddenly disappeared. "Such a god man can be met in this life. If he can break his arm, I think it is also the fortune and blessing of our king Tianba!" I sighed in my heart. After the hatred disappeared, there was only endless awe and longing in the heart of the Mafia owl. Originally, everyone was very frightened. Listening to what he said and looking at his look at the moment, suddenly the people around him quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Knowing that he should not continue to be the enemy in the future, the iron hand couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After looking at Dao ye and others who were still in a dull state not far away, he said, "brother Ba, Lei Hu is dead. What should we do now?" The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Lei Hu died, not Lei Ye. Hearing the sound, Wang Tianba finally recovered. His eyes were sharp. He glanced at the long sword meeting not far away. To tell the truth, he was very unwilling. A moment ago, he had a dream of unifying the underground world of Liucheng. Now he woke up. Instead of becoming the overlord of Liucheng, he even threatened his family''s life. If he fell behind, it would be difficult for him to accept it with his arrogance. But in the end he endured it! Without a word, he took all his men and left silently. Watching batian''s convoy leave, someone asked, "master Dao, why don''t you leave them here with such a good opportunity?" The so-called retention here is naturally killing! It was this question that many similar voices sounded around. Master Dao didn''t make a sound, so he looked at the pile of flesh and blood fragments on the ground that had been buried by ice and snow. Zhang Qing scolded with a smile: "what are you thinking about? It''s so easy to kill? Lei Hu is dead, but what does that have to do with batian and our long knife club? " After saying that, seeing that someone was not satisfied, he didn''t wait to refute, and said, "make it clear that master Lin is master Lin and the long knife club is the long knife club. Master Lin has never been a member of the long sword club, let alone a thug of our long sword club. Don''t think that master Lin killed Lei Hu without bloodshed. We can do whatever we want in the long sword club, so we can not take batian Club seriously. If you really want to compete for hegemony in Liucheng, you can compete with batian. It''s still the strength of our two families... " That''s a lot clearer. There are not many real fools around. Even if they didn''t understand at that time, they can understand why the people of batian society go away and why the people of batian society are not afraid. Just "Is that all?" "Yes, if they don''t do anything, it''s too cheap for them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whether you are willing or not. Batian club is ambitious. He not only found Lei Hu to target master Lin, but also is ready to attack the long Sabre club on a large scale. At present, master Lin slaughtered Lei Hu and the crisis was relieved. It would be unreasonable if he didn''t take advantage of the victory and find something to come back. Hearing these words, master Dao was no longer silent. With his eyes back, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, batian will jump and walk for a long time. If you''re smart, Wang Tianba should be preparing to withdraw from Liucheng at the moment. In the future, our long knife club will dominate the underground of Liucheng." "Really?" The crowd was startled and then ecstatic. Even Zhang Qing is excited at this moment. Master Dao nodded and smiled, then shook his head and said, "no matter how batian will choose, what I want to say here is that the times are changing, and our long Dao club should also change. Liucheng has changed a lot recently. Needless to say, you must all know... " The times are changing, and the long knife club will also change. If Liucheng is still the same as before, the long knife club may not need to change much, but now Liucheng is destined to have great development. If you don''t want to change, the only thing waiting for the long knife club is to perish. As the leader, master Dao can see this clearly! So taking advantage of this opportunity, he was ready to let the long knife wash white and take the brothers ashore. I have also accumulated a lot of money in recent years. Coupled with the relationship with the Liu family, I don''t expect great development. It''s still no problem to live a prosperous life in peace. Leaving the Sigui Pavilion, in the car, the long knife meeting was full of business and quantity. When it came to happiness, there was constant laughter. About an hour after the group left, Uncle Zhang of Liu Qingcheng arrived, almost at the front and rear feet, and the major ancient martial families came one by one. It was dark and it was close to 7 p.m. Nothing was found. Soon, the vehicles and people evacuated one after another. The riverside continued to be quiet. The Sigui pavilion has a long history, watching the wind and snow. As soon as these people left, the three elders of Yanlong came together, and after a few disapproval laughs, they walked away. Finally, Liu Lao and Yan Long came quietly! He didn''t talk much. In the homesick Pavilion, he looked at the river wind and snow scenery, talked about the ancient and modern wind and moon, and then left quietly. Before leaving, intentionally or unintentionally, Yanlong waved his sleeves. Silently, the bones and flesh buried in ice and snow sank into the river and rolled eastward At this time, a motorcycle carrying Lin Hao and Ning Shanshan had returned to Liucheng. "I found out that you can please girls!" "Well, let me ask you a question. Do you have a girlfriend? How many have developed? " "I haven''t made a boyfriend, and I haven''t been led by anyone. I really want to know what love is like!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao''s car. Sitting behind him, the policewoman was not afraid. She put one hand around his waist and held the rose ice flower in one hand. She chattered and sniffed from time to time, as if she could smell the fragrance. She still doesn''t know what happened by the river, but it''s obvious that her attention is not on it. In fact, she kept saying similar words all the way, but Lin Hao didn''t pay much attention to her and let her talk to herself alone. That''s it. At about 7:30, the motorcycle drove near Liujia manor. Chapter 208 Today is not only Christmas, but also Liu Xia''s 18th birthday. For many people, it doesn''t matter who Liu Xia is. What matters is that she is a member of the Liu family and the only existence in the third generation of the Liu family. That''s enough! This is enough for everyone to treat this matter as a top priority! The dinner started at 8 p.m. and now it''s only more than 7 p.m. At this time, except for some unimportant people who were in charge of reception, other important personnel, such as Liu Lao, Liu Qingcheng, and even Liu Xia, the little birthday star tonight, were not at the dinner scene. Nevertheless, from six o''clock, people came to the door with heavy gifts, and the scene soon became lively. Lin Hao got off near the manor gate and was about to leave when Ning Shanshan said, "you have nothing to say to me?" Holding ice flowers in his hands, his eyes were filled with some unspeakable and unidentified hope. That''s what she said, and she regretted it. Her face was frighteningly red and hot in the night. Lin Hao didn''t quite understand, but he didn''t think much. He paused and said, "go back and drive slowly on the road..." It''s rare. This is the only thing he can think of at this time. He left without hesitation. Ning Shanshan looked at it foolishly until she couldn''t see anyone in the night. Then she said, "I''m not sincere. At least people have been with you for so long. If you say happy holidays, you''ll die?" unhappy! But soon he laughed again. Knowing that she was told to go back and drive slowly, she had more or less a conscience and made much progress than before. Besides "Rose, rose, why are you so beautiful?" "You must be unique in the world? Well, it must be. You can''t fool me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silly Xi smiled and didn''t want to leave. She casually found a place to sit down. While watching the rain of luxury cars under the bright lights at the gate of the manor, she waited quietly. By this time, Lin Hao had entered the manor. Today is a special day. The manor is decorated, jubilant and brightly lit. It was the bright lights. Even though the night was like ink, snow dances and jade trees could still be seen in the manor. Liu family manor can''t be entered casually. Especially on such days, if you want to enter the manor, you must show your invitation. Lin Hao didn''t have an invitation, but no one stopped him when he came in. The people in charge of security have good eyesight and better memory. Although they have not been here too many times, they have firmly remembered him. Therefore, instead of being made difficult, he was guided by someone in front of him. At this time, with the time getting closer to the beginning of the banquet and more and more people congratulating, the hall holding the banquet has been very lively. "Lao Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you willing to come out?" "Ha ha, that''s it. I don''t have time to find each of you at ordinary times. I''m busy. No, I''m all free now?" "You must be free. Today is different. You have to be free if you are not free!" "That''s right. If the Ming people don''t talk secretly, they just don''t look at the face of the Liu family. Now Liucheng is about to take off, we can''t help!" "No, I don''t think it''s a helping hand, but a share?" "A share? Ha ha, yes, a share is a share. But then again, how can I hear that there is little news in Liucheng recently? Yes, it is said that many people have come? " "No, it''s true. During this period of time, many big people have indeed come to Liucheng, and as far as I know, many of the recent changes in Liucheng are operated by these people! " "Well, what do you say?" "Yes, Lao Yang, you have many ways, and the news is quite well-informed. Tell us about it, or we won''t look good in face if someone accidentally bumps into a great God!" "Hey, there''s nothing to say. More than two months ago, the auction of Yunzhou Purple Forbidden villa, remember? Master Lin, who appeared with Liu Qingcheng, the eldest miss of the Liu family at that time, is him. According to my son, those who came this time came specially for master Lin! " "I came all the way for master Lin, didn''t I?" "Yes, isn''t it ridiculous? Although master Lin is powerful, he doesn''t deserve such attention. Don''t bully us. We don''t understand. Even the Tang family can''t operate Liucheng to such an extent in just two months. With that ability, you need to value master Lin so much? " "Then I don''t know. Anyway, my little son said that. The boy is now in No. 3 middle school and has a good time with a group of foreign boys. According to him, the families behind those people came for master Lin. As for the origin of these families... It''s hard to say. In a word, it''s certainly not like us who only have a few bad money. Not surprisingly, none of these people is worse or even stronger than the Tang family in Yunzhou! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many friends and guests. On such a special day, in order to show attention, the identity and status of the characters present are naturally unusual. In addition to those younger generation gathered in groups, those giants who are usually rare to see are also present one by one. Of course, there are far more giants coming to the meeting. In fact, these business giants from Yunzhou are not giants at all. The real giant is still on the way! Because of the late departure time, the real giants didn''t catch up with the battle between Lin Hao and Lei Hu. When they returned, it was dark and snowy and the road was difficult. If they wanted to get back here, it would be at least after nine o''clock. Leaving aside what is happening outside, not only the adults are talking and speculating in the banquet hall, but also those of the younger generation are also in high spirits and talking. "So excited!" "I heard that master Lin will come to celebrate his birthday tonight. I''ve long wanted to see him!" "Yes, my grandfather, my brother and several elders of the family all admire master Lin. to tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen them admire a person so much!" "Who the hell is master Lin you''re talking about? He''s so powerful?" "Nonsense, if it weren''t so powerful, we would come all the way?" "That is, don''t take ignorance as a show off. What else do you people have besides a few stinky money at home?" "I tell you, if it weren''t for master Lin, the only Liu family wouldn''t come into our eyes!" "Well, if you want to quarrel, you have to fight. Find a place to solve it in private. Don''t forget what you''re doing today. Be honest!" "Ha, I almost forgot. Yes, be honest. Don''t ask Master Lin who he is. As long as you know he''s great, most of you are here today because of him!" "Yes, yes, but then again, it''s almost eight o''clock. How about people? Why don''t you see any?" "It''s true. I clearly said to come in advance. My brother and my grandfather don''t see anyone!" "So is our family. It''s strange!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 209 If you don''t know Master Lin, it''s useless to live for a hundred years! At present, the situation in the banquet hall, whether the older generation or the younger generation, whether they know it or not, in a word, slowly, everyone, master Lin, master Lin, that posture, as if today''s dinner was not held for Liu Xia at all, but for the mysterious master Lin. Compared with the topic of "master Lin", what little princess of the Liu family and what elders did not arrive in time, although it also caused a certain degree of discussion, it was only the end after all, and soon drowned in the rolling wave brought by "master Lin". However, no matter how these people talk and dream, in fact, no one here knows who master Lin is. The rich generation and the rich second generation from Yunzhou don''t know! They know Lin Hao, but they don''t equate Lin Hao with master Lin. In the final analysis, they came to cling to the relationship of the Liu family. As for master Lin No, at least not before! The reason why we talk about it at this time is mainly because we realize that the atmosphere in Liucheng is not right recently, and we have learned some inside information. Like them, people brought by Jiangsu and Zhejiang, such as Huzhou and Wuhu, don''t know. Among these people is the white family in Huzhou. Although they respect and fear Lin Hao for some reasons, they are willing to honor the master. But for them, this master is not a master. In their eyes, master Lin Hao is not a grade compared with the "master Lin" everyone is talking about at the moment. Interestingly, those from the ancient martial family don''t know! Those who know are still on their way in the dark. At the moment, those who come to the scene are Li Tianai, Ou Changming and Yunyang. Although they are not comparable to the general rich second generation, they are not the key training object in their respective families, and they don''t know much about the inside story. The situation caused by this is that everyone says master Lin, and three words cannot be separated from master Lin. however, no one cares about Lin Hao''s arrival, and no one knows it. Of course, no one cares and no one knows. That''s his identity as "master Lin". Simply as Lin Hao, as a security guard of No. 3 middle school, his recognition is still very high, and there are many "answers" to him. There are many old faces present. Liu Rongrong, Xu Yang and others who met at school two days ago, the Bai brothers who met at the imperial entertainment city last night, Wu Chao, Wang Liang and others who clashed on the road last time and continued to collide at the imperial entertainment city last night, as well as Zheng Junhua In addition, Yunyang, Li Tianai, Ou Changfeng, Zheng Yue, Wu Gang, etc. all the people who went to celebrate Jiang Weiyu''s birthday last night were present. Lin Hao is not a person with a good memory. Generally, he doesn''t waste energy remembering unimportant things, even if he can''t actually waste any energy. But it''s just these days. It''s really difficult for these people to remember. Of course, remember, he is not interested in paying attention to these ignorant and boring people. I''m here to celebrate my birthday, not to make trouble! In order to keep his innocence and be a good guest, he didn''t bother to fight with Lei Hu in Sigui Pavilion. He just casually transferred the frost power of heaven and earth, which was hasty. Imagine that even people like Lei Hu can''t change his mind, not to mention these people now? Unfortunately, there will always be some people unwilling to be lonely, and there will always be some people who don''t know whether to live or die! Wu Chao and Wang Liang, who found that Lin Hao had been beaten twice last night, and now had a black nose and a swollen face, and their head was wrapped in gauze, came over with a sneer. They were accompanied by two teenagers, Wu Gang and Wang Qiang, who followed Yunyang yesterday to celebrate Jiang Weiyu''s birthday. Even these four people can''t call their names Lin Hao, but they all have familiar faces and look like two pairs of brothers. "I''m not timid. We haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You sent it to the door. Tell me, how do you want to die?" One Wu Chao and one Wu Gang said the same words from the two brothers at the same time, and then all four were stunned. "Do you know him?" One voice again. "I was beaten by this little bastard yesterday!" One voice again. Sure enough, it''s a brother. His way of speaking and logical thinking are the same. If it''s not a brother, it can only be said that heaven makes people. Three times in a row, the two brothers finally stopped, and then Wang Liang and Wang Qiang performed. The cooperation is not so tacit, and the speaking routine is almost the same. In a word, how do you want to die! That''s it. When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous. Lin Hao is not interested in answering. When he heard the speech, he didn''t make a sound. He lowered his head and conveniently took a plate from the table, loaded several cakes and a glass of wine. He made a detour to leave. Never thought, it angered the four people again! "Lin, do you look down on us?" "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. This is not a school. We have ways to get you!" "Yes, just a small school guard. Do you really think you''re great? Yesterday, it was to see the face of Yunshao and Jiang Weiyu, otherwise you thought you could get out of the entertainment city? " "Ha ha, I''m worried that I can''t find out the details of your boy. It turned out to be the school guard of the school. Great. See where you''re going in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anger, and then laughter. During the conversation, the four people held their heads high and their eyes proudly surrounded Lin Hao in the middle, as if they didn''t speak clearly and didn''t want to go. Lin Hao didn''t come hard either. Those who come to celebrate their birthday today say they won''t do it if they don''t. He was not very angry. He looked at Wu Chao with "full patches" on his face in front of him, thought about it, shook his head and said, "you think too much, I don''t look down on you!" Like a human saying, listening to this, the four people were more or less comfortable, secretly telling you that you know each other. But soon the four were not happy! "I didn''t even look at you!" Lin Hao was very serious. After that, he threw a snack into his mouth. The special pea cake is delicate and soft. It''s sweet but not greasy. It feels good. He was wondering if he would pack one for Aunt Tang and take it back. Wu Chao''s four faces are black! "What do you mean?" "You mean, you don''t look down on us. You don''t have us at all?" "You mean, you don''t target anyone. For you, all of us present are rubbish?" Wu Chao was so angry that he wanted to hit people, and his injured facial muscles were torn to pain. These words were too standard. For a time, the three people nearby were stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Lin Hao doesn''t know! However, he felt that some parts of this statement were not quite right and needed to be corrected. After thinking about it, he said, "you insult the garbage..." "What?" Wu Chao was stunned and then hated even more. "You mean we''re not even as good as garbage?" "I didn''t say, you said it yourself!" Lin Hao shook his head, then nodded and said, "but that''s the truth. I have to say, you know yourself very well..." Chapter 210 Talking too straight is always easy to offend people. At present, although Lin Hao thinks he is telling the truth and has no water, the four people around him are very angry now. People are always easy to be stupid when they are angry. They don''t talk through their brains. Especially Wu Chao''s IQ is a little in arrears. Lin Hao said a few words of truth kindly, and then he became more and more angry and intolerable. That''s it. As soon as he came and went, the contradiction became more and more serious. It''s impossible to shake hands and make peace. Seeing that the four people are endless, Lin Hao is a little impatient. At a certain moment, he simply didn''t say anything, and said faintly, "why don''t you fight now?" Quack¡ª¡ª As if he had been strangled by his neck, Wu Chao and his four people stopped talking. They could only spit fire with their eyes and turned red. Lin Hao shook his head, slightly disappointed: "no? Even if I don''t fight, don''t disturb me to eat... " Shake your head, walk aside and eat silently. Seeing this, Wu Chao didn''t dare to stop them. He could only stare at them, and there was no place to vent his anger. No, I don''t want to fight! In fact, they wanted to break the man into pieces right away, but they didn''t dare! They are here as guests. Their mission in Liucheng is to have a good relationship with the Liu family. They shoulder such a mission, which is to give them 10000 courage, and they dare not be presumptuous here. The so-called barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, which is probably the truth! Lin Hao is alone. If he makes trouble here, he will be kicked out at most. They can''t. Shouldering a great mission, they should dare to make trouble here. The Liu family may be better, but the one in the family is extremely difficult. That''s it. A farce ends easily. Watching Lin Hao eating and drinking comfortably, Wu Chao was gnashing his teeth with hatred, but there was nothing he could do. As a last resort, they can only turn their heads, out of sight and out of mind. Of course, it''s definitely not over! At least these people are not willing to suffer losses. Their retreat is only temporary, and their convergence is only because of the wrong occasion. In fact, even if they have turned their heads, these people still have to calculate this account, and they have to calculate it well, that is, the location can''t be here, but wait until they go out. Getting rid of these people, Lin Hao has found peace. But the peace was only temporary. After two minutes, another man came to him. "Yes, I have the courage. I thought you didn''t dare to appear in front of me again in this life. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon!" Yunyang. He comes from the ancient martial family Hangcheng Yun family. He ranks second in the family. In addition to this level of identity, he is still Jiang Weiyu''s boyfriend. This man has specially dressed up today. He looks more energetic than when he celebrated Jiang Weiyu''s birthday last night. In terms of speaking bearing and tone, there is no doubt that this person is far above the previous four people, Wu Chao and Wang Liang. This is the biggest difference between an ancient martial family and an ordinary family! At the moment, the nobility and arrogance of Yunyang are deeply rooted in the bone marrow and natural, which Wu Chao and Wang Liang can''t learn no matter how. Compared with Yunyang''s elegance and self-confidence, Wu Chao and Wang Liang are as superficial and ignorant as upstarts. Of course, this is not what Lin Hao considers! At the moment, Yunyang looked at him with a smile, and his eyes looked at him with a trace of contempt. He didn''t care. He just looked up, then he was not interested, bowed his head and continued to eat and drink as if there was no one else. Yunyang was not angry either. He looked at Wu Chao and others who were still angry and said with a smile, "you are very smart. You handled it beautifully. In other words, you said you saw that they didn''t dare to do it here, so they were so confident? " A pun, very determined. By implication, Lin Hao also saw that he didn''t dare to fool around here, so he dared to ignore him like this. Lin Hao''s mouth turned slightly and didn''t make a sound. Yunyang smiled: "it seems that I guessed right, but I still advise you to be careful when you go out. It''s so dark at night, don''t accidentally fall on the road at night..." With a faint threat in his smile, he didn''t know whether he was talking about himself or Wu Chao and others. He didn''t entangle in this topic for too long. Then he changed the topic and said, "do you know what Jiang Weiyu said to me after you left last night?" Lin Hao shook his head. When everyone left, he naturally didn''t know what he said. However, he was not interested to know, so he didn''t ask at all. According to his guess, Jiang Weiyu wouldn''t say anything good about him. After all, he disturbed her last night. But it seems wrong this time! Yunyang said with a smile: "she begged me, she begged me not to be general with you, and she begged me not to trouble you in the future..." As he spoke, he squinted at Lin Hao. He looked forward to Lin Hao''s next expression. But he was disappointed! Lin Hao''s look didn''t fluctuate much. He just laughed and said, "this joke is not funny at all..." It''s not funny, because it''s not a joke at all. Seeing that Yunyang was silent, he soon calmed down: "she really begged you?" The voice is calm and can''t hear happiness and anger clearly. Yunyang smiled and kept silent. At one moment, when he was ready to answer, his mobile phone rang. Soon after that, he ended the call, Yang Yang''s mobile phone smiled and said, "sorry, your question will be left for the next time. I''m going out to go shopping with the beauty..." With a "Bye Bye", Yunyang walked away with a smile. In situ, Lin Hao unconsciously frowned! "Beg him?" "Jiang Weiyu, are you out of your mind?" "Mole ants, it''s ridiculous for you to beg him just because I forgive you and I don''t care about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was in a good mood. I didn''t think someone here would make him unhappy, but at this moment, he was really upset. Jiang Weiyu is so proud of a person that she would plead with others for him, which surprised him. The reason why he was upset was that because of this, he suddenly didn''t know how to treat Jiang Weiyu. In addition, he is seriously thinking about whether he owes Jiang Weiyu for this. "Shouldn''t you owe it?" "I shouldn''t owe it. Anyway, I don''t need to plead. It''s her ignorance and her stupidity. I didn''t ask her!" "It doesn''t seem right. Whether it''s necessary or not, it''s a fact that she bows her head for me!" "That''s owed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a very painful problem. I can''t understand it after thinking about it. Perhaps this kind of thing is not so tangled for anyone, but it is necessary for him who never owes human kindness. Just as he was thinking hard about this problem, quietly, people came around again. "The world is so small, Lin Hao, right? We meet again!" "I didn''t intend to settle accounts with you so early, but one of the people you beat in the entertainment city last night didn''t happen to be my brother." "So now, I''m thinking about a very important question, that is, whether to settle the account with you in advance..." Chapter 211 Huzhou Zheng family, Zheng Junhua! It''s really haunting. There''s him everywhere, and it''s always like this. When he comes out, he''s weird and nostrils are facing the sky. Lin Hao has always been too lazy to talk to such people, but this time and again, he is more or less annoyed. Moreover, because of Yunyang''s previous words, he has an inexplicable evil fire in his heart, so he is no longer polite now. "Now, not now!" His face is cold. It''s very direct. If you want to fight, fight. If not, get out. It seemed that he would suddenly turn his face. Zheng Junhua was stunned, but soon smiled again. "I''d like to count with you now, but now the time and place are wrong. I don''t dare!" "Don''t you dare? Well, why don''t you try? Anyway, your surname is Lin. I heard that a great master Lin will be present tonight. So, even if you make trouble, maybe for the sake of the same surname, master Lin will give you a good word! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s funny but not funny. Between the words, he seemed to see that Lin Hao didn''t dare to do it here, and smiled and gathered up half his face. Lin Hao was not polite either. He waved and slapped him. It was this slap that didn''t break anything or hit anyone. Zheng Junhua was beaten far away, and half of Junyi''s face was swollen with the naked eye. It was also this slap that attracted the eyes of the whole hall in an instant. Lin haohun didn''t care and walked up to Zheng Junhua. He said faintly, "do you think I dare not? Sorry, I really dare! I also tell you plainly that I admire Lin Zixiao all my life and never need anyone''s good words. Don''t you think I dare not do it? Don''t you think I have something to rely on? Come on, just make it out. Now I''m standing here and not going anywhere. I''d like to see how you settle accounts with me and why you settle accounts with me! " It''s not loud, but it''s powerful. It sounds angry, but it''s not. He was just a little tired of being entangled, and then he didn''t want to be entangled by such boring people in the future. It was these words that made the originally bustling hall quiet in an instant. Shortly after that, someone sneered: "a reckless man!" The Li family in Jinling, Li Tianai, the imperial Entertainment City warned Lin Hao last night that he was one of the leaders. As if he disdained it, he turned and left. Followed by Ou Changming, the second son of the Ou family who appeared and threatened last night, also stood up. "Lin Hao, seriously, you don''t know much!" "It seems that I just told you last night that don''t stretch out your hands about things that don''t belong to you, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. At that time, I thought you listened to this advice. Now it seems that you didn''t take it seriously! " "I told you not to try to get close to Liu Xia. She''s not something you can covet. But you don''t believe it. You have to come here today. So, can I think you''re provoking?" While talking, he observed Lin Hao''s look. Different from Li Tianai who left, he completely chose to ignore Lin Hao''s beating. At the moment, he is only aiming at Lin Hao''s presence here! And his meaning is very clear, that is, Lin Hao should not appear here and should not try to get close to Liu Xia, otherwise it will be provocation, that is, against him and the European family in Luoyang. Many people have similar ideas, including Li Tianai, who turned away, but many people didn''t say it face to face. In fact, these people have an idea in their hearts that they must find an opportunity to teach Lin Hao a lesson when things happen here. Of course, that''s all later. At present, no one wants to do it here, and no one dares to do it here. So does Li Tianai and Ou Changming. After the warning, Ou Changming smiled quickly. Looking at Lin Hao, he narrowed his eyes and said, "in the face of master Lin, I don''t have the same experience with you today. But Lin Xiaowei, be careful when you go out. It''s not that I didn''t give you a chance, but that you didn''t cherish it... " A paragraph is full of threat. Facing Yunyang Li Tianai and others who are also from the ancient martial family, he has no good way, but Lin Hao is only a small security guard. He has plenty of means. But he obviously didn''t make it clear that the "master Lin", who always wanted to see face, was standing opposite him. Lin Hao was not interested in explaining anything to him. He said faintly, "you don''t need to see my face, and I don''t need anyone to give me a chance. Since you have an opinion in mind, don''t worry about it later, just now... " Very direct, like a green head. Words that seem very exciting and uplifting fall into the ears of the crowd with only four words - silly! After all, no one understood what he meant. In fact, he made it very clear. Don''t look at his face. He is master Lin, but everyone subconsciously ignored it. So does Ou Changming. He was a little stunned and didn''t think about that at all. He soon laughed: "do you think I''m as stupid as you? Today is the little princess of the Liu family''s adult dinner. At such an important moment, you actually hurt people here. Do you think the Liu family will forgive you? Dream, even if Liu Xia pleads, you won''t feel better today. Funny, you still want to pull me into the fire pit. Do I look so easy to cheat and look so stupid? " He seemed to see through the plot and smiled happily. Lin Hao looked at him with pity. "I don''t know if the Liu family will forgive me, but I know you''re really stupid. Soon you will find that you are more stupid than you think... " One face is serious and the other looks like a fool. At the touch of that look, Ou Changming''s smile froze for a moment, but in the end he endured and didn''t get angry. "OK, how are you!" "Just keep talking hard. I hope you can make it through tonight. I hope you can be so hard when you meet next time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After leaving two negative words, Ou Changming came and walked away after Li Tianai. It is natural that the wall falls and everyone pushes! Although many people have no sympathy for Zheng Junhua, and even many people don''t know him at all, it may be good to step on Lin Hao. After all, because of Liu Xia''s relationship, Lin Hao can be regarded as the common enemy of everyone at present. So in the next period of time, Zheng Junhua was beaten and ignored. Instead, Lin Hao frequently encountered various satirical threats. In such a situation, no one is willing to burn himself. Not to mention the people from Yunzhou, they are the two brothers of the Bai family who are in awe of Lin Hao. Knowing that these people of the ancient martial family can''t afford to provoke, they didn''t dare to stand up and help for a moment. That''s it. Time comes quietly to eight o''clock! At eight o''clock, the dinner party officially began. Liu Xia dressed up and appeared with her father Liu Chengzhi. At this time, Lin Hao''s beating had long been stabbed by someone with a heart. At the moment, almost everyone is waiting to see a good play! At the moment, almost everyone thinks that the Liu family will give you a satisfactory explanation! Howeve Chapter 212 "Call -" "I''m scared to death. It''s good to run fast, otherwise it''s terrible to be kept by my father!" On the balcony on the second floor, leaning against the railing to see the snow, Liu Xia patted her chest and spit out her tongue playfully. Just beat Zheng Junhua up indiscriminately. It was refreshing at that time. Now I''m still a little afraid. But it''s all done. I''m afraid it''s useless. "I hope dad won''t make trouble for his birthday!" "It doesn''t matter if you trouble me. Don''t talk for a few days at most. Don''t trouble Lin Hao!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently in her heart, she soon put it aside. She turned her head and looked at Lin Hao and asked, "when did you come and how did you conflict with those bastards?" "Just came for a while..." Lin Hao said roughly, not in much detail. Even so, the girl almost blew her lungs and yelled: "I knew, I knew, these dandies are too bastards. They can''t do anything except bullying. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have been merciful just now... " She spoke as if she had mercy, as if she were not a dandy. With a faint glance, Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. Liu Xia was still like that. Her anger came quickly and went faster. She said so and soon forgot about it. She lifted her skirt and turned around on tiptoe. She smiled and said, "look, am I beautiful tonight?" "Beautiful!" Lin Hao nodded, not stingy. The long skirt is on the floor, the fragrant shoulder is half exposed, the snow-white tall neck is down, and a pearl necklace that doesn''t look very good is worn out of the taste of peerless treasures. Coupled with the girl''s proud snow peak, weak willow like waist, and the pair of high-heeled shoes with special visual impact on her feet, it''s true that this night, the girl''s charm is infinite, with a trace of beauty and disaster. As a result, Liu Xia was not very happy! Sniffing at the speech, she said with white eyes, "it''s beautiful, but it''s not suitable for me, right? Don''t try to deceive me, you must think so in your heart, I know! " After that, he took pleasure in himself again. When she took off her high-heeled shoes and threw them aside, she stepped on the soft snowflakes on the ground with only a pair of transparent small silk stockings on her feet. She said with a smile: "it''s only comfortable. High heels or something are hard to wear. And this skirt, you don''t know how many times I fell in it... " Full of freedom. I''m not satisfied with my clothes. Lin Hao didn''t refute anything. This outfit is beautiful, but it doesn''t match the style. Although it''s not ugly to wear it forcibly, it imprisons a lively soul. Liu Xia looks like a beautiful wax statue. Although it''s bright, it has no soul aura. Unlike now, when the shoes are taken off, the skirt is tied directly to the waist, and then reaches out to catch the snowflakes outside the railing. It seems very unsophisticated, but in fact it is a lot more natural and spiritual. Just "Not cold?" After looking up and down for a while, Lin Hao asked. Liu Xia shivered, turned her head and blinked and said, "it''s so cold. I don''t believe you see..." A bright wrist came up to Lin Hao''s eyes. It was as white as snow, but it didn''t look very smooth, because there were many small spots on it, which is commonly known as goose bumps. "Are you still cold?" Lin Hao took a look and didn''t feel anything special, but he was ready to go in. There is heating in the hall. It''s not cold! Liu Xia grabbed him and said with a smile: "it''s all right. Stay a little longer. In fact, it''s good to be cold. It''s cold before I wake up. It''s cold before I know you''re standing beside me. It''s true that we watch snow all night..." Bright eyes and autumn water, with a trace of indescribable and unidentified look in their eyes. Lin Hao frowned and said nothing. Liu Xia smiled again, took his hand and clasped his fingers: "don''t worry, I''m fine, really. You see, hold your hand, I won''t be cold right away... " Innocent, as true as it is, it''s actually so cold that my teeth tremble. Lin Hao was silent. After thinking about it, I didn''t get rid of anything. I just crossed a wisp of real yuan silently. Just like this, the two people stayed quietly in the deserted little world. At this time, the farce was at an early stage, and the downstairs banquet hall was a scene. "I didn''t believe it before. Now I know that Liu Xia is not arrogant and domineering. She is lawless!" "Oh, that''s a big grievance. Listen to what you mean, you''re going to stand out for the one surnamed Zheng?" "Come out? Hum, do you think I''m such a fool? Don''t think I don''t know what you think. Liu xiayue is domineering, which proves that she is more favored in the Liu family. In this way, the more valuable she is, the more worthwhile it is to spend energy and effort on her! " "Oh, that''s right. Brother Li has great ideas. I can''t wait. If I hadn''t heard what brother Li said, I would have been scared and fled. Now it seems that I can''t escape. Instead, I should be more brave and brave. As long as I succeed in winning this little pepper, ha ha... " "Well, don''t be sarcastic. Don''t pretend to be so stupid, and don''t take me Li Tianai as a fool! Let''s talk about it. What should we do now? Originally I didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems that both Lin and Liu Xia have more courage and determination than expected. And you can see the attitude of the Liu family just now. They have no intention of interfering and blocking. This means that if we continue to indulge in this laissez faire, it may not be us, but just a small security guard. If it really develops to that level, what do you think? I don''t know. Anyway, I''m not willing! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Upstairs balcony, two people watching snow, downstairs hall, Li Tianai, Ou Changming and others gathered together to discuss. The beating of Zheng Junhua has passed, and the result is unexpected! Liu Xia is all right. She beat Zheng Junhua. It can be said that she is young and not sensible. What really makes people cold is the attitude of the Liu family! In the face of the doubts of the Zheng family and the criticism of many families present, Liu Chengzhi, on behalf of the Liu family, gave only "the little girl is young and ignorant, and the Liu family is willing to bear the medical expenses". That''s it, no more! There was no censure and punishment for Liu Xia, and Lin Hao didn''t mention it. Even when they ran upstairs hand in hand, they were acquiesced to it, and there was no intention of blocking it at all. not reconciled to! Not willing! A mere Liu Xia is naturally not worth these people gathering here. Although the appearance is outstanding, the simple appearance does not constitute much attraction for these upper class CHILDES, especially those from the ancient martial family. All they care about is the Liu family! It''s so simple. The perspective of the children of aristocratic families is always different from that of ordinary people. For them, personal preferences are not important, but interests are important. As Li Tianai said, it doesn''t matter whether she likes Liu Xia or not. What matters is that Liu Xia is extremely favored in the Liu family. In this case, in order to win over the Liu family and close the relationship with the Liu family, Liu Xia is again domineering, still can not afford to lose, and still has the value of making great efforts. In this way, Lin Hao, the man Liu Xia extremely maintained and the Liu family tacitly agreed to be penniless, has become their common enemy Chapter 213 Hostility belongs to hostility. In the current situation, there is no good way. Liu Xia shows his favor for Lin Hao, and the Liu family also chooses the default. In this case, choosing to have a hard time with Lin Hao here will undoubtedly only attract Liu Xia''s disgust. Most people present are not stupid and will not do such thankless things. Even a few people who were not sober were reminded by their elders. They were quiet and clever, and had no idea of making trouble at all. In this way, although the common enemy has been established, the atmosphere in the banquet hall is calmer than before, as if there was nothing at all. At present, the hall is back to normal again. While the crowd is worrying about what will happen after going out, they begin to say "master Lin" again. At nine o''clock, master Lin came down with Liu Xia and saw such a scene. Everyone was talking and laughing, elegant, and the scene was very calm and harmonious. Liu Xia was very satisfied with this and was relieved. Lin Hao felt nothing. For him, whether he was hostile or ignored, everything was just floating clouds and meaningless. Soon after they got down, a big cake with 18 floors and nearly two meters high was pushed in by the waiter. Make a wish! Blow out the candles! It doesn''t seem to be much different from ordinary people''s birthday. After these, the lights in the hall go out, and then the only light shines on the hall, and the keys of the horizontal grand piano are knocked. In the beautiful melody, a small dance kicked off. Liu Xia wants to pull Lin Hao to dance the first dance, but Lin Hao refuses. Helpless, she can only choose to dance the first dance with her father. After the only dance, she always accompanied Lin Hao. Although many people came to invite, without exception, she refused all of them. Time slipped quietly. At a certain moment, I felt that the time was almost the same. Lin Hao said, "it''s not early. I''m going back." "There''s another one at home, isn''t there?" Liu Xia narrowed her eyes and smiled. She didn''t seem to be very angry. Lin Hao was stunned: "do you know?" "Nonsense, it''s just the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy. I''m invincible in a hundred battles. I''ve been a sworn enemy for several years. Can I not know?" Liu Xia, with white eyes, said with a smile: "I tell you, I not only know that Jiang Weiyu is also today''s birthday, but also know that someone celebrated her birthday last night..." Elated, it seems that there are many ears and eyes, and the news is very well-informed. Lin Hao didn''t want to explain. Since she knew it, it would be better. "Happy Birthday!" "This is a birthday present for you. If it''s not necessary, try not to take it off!" He felt a bracelet in his pocket and didn''t elaborate. Lin Hao simply asked. Even so, the girl was still smiling, and her beautiful eyes narrowed into crescent moon. "What''s so funny?" "It''s too valuable. You can come here in person and watch the snow with me. It''s the most precious gift. How can I ask for your things?" This is Liu Xia! His mouth was very polite, but his hands were not polite at all. It seemed that he was afraid of being robbed. He grabbed the bracelet before he finished his words. She doesn''t care whether it''s expensive or not! How much money she spent, she doesn''t care more! For her, this is a birthday gift from Lin Hao. That''s enough. Originally, he came today and stayed with her quietly for so long. She was already very satisfied. At present, there is also a unique gift, which is simply icing on the cake and adding beauty to beauty. She didn''t think there was anything wrong. She said she was embarrassed and couldn''t take it, and she raised her wrist again. "Take it for me, and then I''ll let you go!" The voice has the unique simplicity of a girl. It doesn''t sound soft, greasy and sweet. Facing the cunning and slightly shy eyes, Lin Hao thought about it. Lin Hao picked up the string of hands and brought it to her. After that, he didn''t say anything. He ordered a small snack to pack and left quietly. I didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were staring at him. As soon as he left, he immediately broke the calm and the undercurrent surfaced. As soon as he left with his front feet, a large group of people came out one after another. Warning, threat, all words have been brewing in the stomach for a long time. Zheng Junhua, who was beaten and lost his adult, is also ready to speak. However "Where are the people?" "How did you run so fast?" "Shit, let him run away!" "You slip fast, but don''t be complacent. If you can run, the monk can''t run the temple. You''ll find you soon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After searching all the way, I couldn''t find anyone. In the snow, a group of people were angry and humming coldly. At this time, Lin Hao was already outside the manor. He didn''t want to slip away. He just wanted to go home as soon as possible. His foot distance was a little faster. Just as he was about to let go of his hands and feet and gallop through the snow night, under the street lamp not far away, there was a black motorcycle, a woman with ice flowers in both hands and snow all over Just a glance, his eyes solidified in the snowy night! ¡­¡­ Outside the manor, the motorcycle took the two away. In the manor, the dinner continued. There was no desire to stay. Liu Xia had planned to leave early, but she didn''t want to be trapped. "Liu Xia, this is the bracelet Lin Hao gave you. It doesn''t look like much!" Wu Chao was the first to speak. Looking at the bracelet sent by Lin Hao on Liu Xia''s wrist, his eyes are full of disgust. After that, someone sneered: "the poor are the poor. This kind of roadside two yuan string of things can also be used as a birthday gift." Then he took out a gift box and said with a smile, "it''s not a good thing. Just a Cartier Watch. Don''t dislike it." It seems modest, but it''s not. A Cartier Watch is at least tens of thousands, and it is obviously impossible to take out tens of thousands of low-grade goods in the identity and status of these people present. So, even if it''s not good and expensive, this watch is at least hundreds of thousands. In addition, the wristwatch can also see the time, which is of use value to Liu Xia who is going to school. Therefore, the bracelet given by Lin Hao is nothing and should be thrown into the trash can. After the man, the crowd began to send birthday gifts one by one. Those who send pens, perfume and jewelry are not too far off. Basically, they are worth less than two million. For these people present, such a gift is more appropriate. On the one hand, it won''t lose face, and on the other hand, it won''t oppress people with wealth, which disgusts the host family. These are the gifts. At the time of selling, although everyone said different things, they more or less despised Lin Hao''s bracelet. Just when the big play of giving gifts and stepping on people was in full swing, those who rushed to the Sigui Pavilion finally came late. Hangcheng Yun family, Jinling Li family, Luoyang Ou family... Even Yanlong, who has never attended such an occasion, came to the scene in person. These are the real VIPs! Compared with these people, those who first came to the scene, whether they are the rich who have made great achievements in shopping malls or the second generation of officials and rich who take advantage of the shadow of the family, are far too different. It was with the arrival of these people that the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became very strange Chapter 214 "Where are the masters?" "Master Lin, master Lin?" "Don''t you say it will arrive after seven, where are the people?" "Don''t you want to see us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the banquet hall, I looked around and didn''t see Lin Hao. A group of old men were very surprised. As soon as I heard this, there was another frying pan in the hall. "What, master Lin has been here?" "No, I haven''t seen any master Lin!" "Brother, are you mistaken?" "Yes, Grandpa, we''ve been here all the time. We''re also waiting to see Master Lin, but master Lin really didn''t come!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Confused. The crowd was suspicious and talked about it. We are all waiting to see Master Lin, but master Lin really didn''t show up. Otherwise, so many people present can''t be blind, can they? "Impossible, it must be impossible. Master Lin hasn''t been here yet..." the crowd thought to themselves. At this time, no one cares to slander Lin Hao. Everyone''s attention is turned to the mysterious "master Lin". It is these words that Yanlong and others who hurried back don''t understand. "Haven''t you really come?" After thinking about it, Yanlong asked Liu Laodao. Liu Lao shook his head: "he must have been here. Chengzhi called to say it himself." Chengzhi, Liu Chengzhi. The first time he saw Lin Hao, he specially called to inform him. In fact, before him, the security guard in charge of security at the gate of the manor had reported first. In this way, Lin Hao must have been here. As for why he didn''t see anyone I don''t understand. Liu Chengzhi was not here either. Old Liu simply asked Liu Xia, "Xiao Xia, to be honest, have you seen master Lin?" Liu Xia shook her head, looked blankly, and soon said with a smile, "Grandpa, what are you talking about? Where is master Lin? So many of us are here. If master Lin comes, can we not see one? " That''s right. There are so many people on the scene. They can''t all be blind. So many people can''t see. That''s what I said. As soon as I said it, everyone around me echoed and insisted that "master Lin" had never come. This is also the saying. Hearing it, Liu Lao was also vague in his heart. Seeing that the atmosphere fell into silence again, Liu Qingcheng couldn''t help it at a certain moment. With a chuckle, she said, "Xiao Xia, ask you a question. Do you know what master Lin looks like?" "I don''t know!" Liu Xia shook her head and was very honest. After that, she laughed again: "but you know, master, it must be the old man with white beard and white eyebrows..." "Yes, since you are a master, can you be as young as us?" "Master Lin has never been here. Brothers and elders, you really made a mistake!" "Yes, not an old man. Haven''t we seen anyone here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laughing and echoing. Among those who arrived first, almost everyone thought with Liu Xia that "master Lin" must be a bony old man. These are the words. Listening to them, Liu Qingcheng and others suddenly turned very strange! Soon after that, he seemed to notice something, the laughter stopped, and the scene quieted down quietly. Looking at Liu Qingcheng''s strange face, at one moment, Liu Xia shrunk her neck, her eyes twinkled and said, "Grandpa, sister-in-law, don''t tell me that master Lin is actually a young man. This joke is not funny..." be quiet! Old Liu looked strange. The old men looked strange. None of them made a sound. Liu Qingcheng looked at the little girl in the dark with pity and wanted to laugh inexplicably. In this strange silence, slowly, no one can laugh anymore! Just then, Liu Chengzhi came in from the outside. Before he could speak, Liu asked, "Chengzhi, where''s master Lin?" "Master Lin?" Liu Chengzhi was stunned and then replied, "stay with Xiao Xia!" Then he looked at Liu Xia, and then he was stunned. He said, "Xiao Xia, where is master Lin?" Act like it''s real! With that look in her eyes, Liu Xia suddenly became angry and said, "Dad, is it interesting? When was I with master Lin? I know you don''t like Lin Hao and despise Lin Hao, but you can''t arrange it like this! Lin Hao, master Lin, master Lin, Lin Hao, hum, don''t tell me... " He was suddenly stunned. Look at Dad, look at my sister-in-law, look at my grandfather who looks strange and those old men. At one moment, she said weakly, "Dad, don''t tell me that Lin Hao is master Lin in your mouth. This joke is really not funny..." It''s not funny, so none of them laughed. That''s it. The scene continued to be silent and the atmosphere continued to be strange. I don''t know what happened before, and I don''t know those secret festivals, so I didn''t think too much. After silence, Liu Qingcheng smiled and asked, "where''s Lin Hao?" "Go home!" Liu Xia shook her head. At the moment, her heart was very complex, with doubts, sadness and a trace of indescribable pride. Liu Qingcheng was stunned: "have you gone home?" "Yes, he came to watch the snow with me for a while, then gave me a birthday present, wished me a happy birthday, and then left here to go home!" Deep in her heart, pride prevailed after all, showing the bracelet on her wrist. The girl smiled very happy and proud. Looking at her happy appearance and the beautiful bracelet on her wrist, suddenly Liu Qingcheng had something to eat. However, before she could speak, Yan Long suddenly said, "little girl, can I borrow your wrist bracelet?" "No, this is mine!" Liu Xia reacted quickly for fear of being robbed. She even stepped back and hid her hand behind her. Her eyes were full of vigilance. In this way, Liu Lao''s face was dark in the laughter around him. When he was ready to order Liu Xia to present the bracelet, without warning, Yanlong suddenly grabbed Liu Xia. With half a step of innate strength, Rao didn''t try his best. The inadvertent breath still surprised a group of Huajing masters present. But before they could understand what strength it was, Liu Xia suddenly flashed a red light in front of her, and the Yanlong was directly shaken back and flew out upside down. The crowd had no time to recover from the sudden accident. They only heard a "click", the void generated electricity, and a thumb thick blue lightning directly fell on the top of the Yan dragon. Quiet! In a dull, silent for a long time, the Yanlong, who was cut black and smoking, finally opened his eyes. "Call -" As he opened his mouth and spit out a black breath, at that moment, the crowd suddenly tightened their eyes and hung their hearts involuntarily. "Supreme mystery!" "Magic weapon, this is a real magic weapon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 215 "Magic weapon, is it really a magic weapon?" "The red light, the lightning, is it... Is it the bracelet?" "Lord Yanlong''s strength is so strong that he is still shaken back by the red light and unable to move for a long time by lightning. In this way, isn''t the power of this magic weapon so strong?" "It''s terrible. If you have this thing in hand, it''s not the biggest thing in the world. You can go and get it?" "It''s worthy of being master Lin. it''s amazing. I can''t wait!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thriller! Shock! When Yan Long spoke and said that the bracelet on Liu Xia''s hand was a mysterious magic weapon, all the masters of Huajing were crazy. Then, a vigorous battle for magic weapons began. "I''m from the Li family in Jinling. Little girl, can you sell this bracelet to the Li family?" The Li family was the first to make an offer. Unexpectedly, as soon as this word came out, it was like a big slap on Li Tianai''s face, which made Li Tianai''s face blue and white for a while. Coincidentally, Ou Changfeng was followed by the smelly face. The old man of the Ou family groaned, "fart, a billion. Only a billion of such anti heaven magic tools come out. Why do you send beggars? Five billion, I Luoyang Ou family paid five billion, little girl, transfer this bracelet to my Ou family! Don''t worry, with 5 billion yuan, you can buy many, many beautiful bracelets, gold, silver and diamond. If you just want, there are... " He continued to have no face and no skin. At the beginning, he was upright and gradually became a grandpa who tricked children with lollipops. Fortunately, Yunyang is not present now, otherwise it will be another big slap in the face. Last time, the Tianwang mountain Jingyuan pill made a mistake. This time, the cloud family dare not fall behind. After the two families, Li Ou followed the old man of the cloud family and spoke. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was 6 billion yuan. By the way, he added a large villa by the West Lake. In this way, the price is higher and higher, and in the twinkling of an eye, it has climbed to 10 billion. And those attached gifts are lakeside villas, sea view villas, Pagani sports cars, private yachts and so on Just because of this bracelet, a good birthday dinner turned into a live auction. What is particularly ridiculous is that in the face of these old monsters who are rich and powerful and don''t take money seriously at all, those business tycoons who originally thought they were amazing in wealth from Yunzhou, Huzhou, Jiangsu and Zhejiang don''t even have the qualification to intervene at the moment. Originally, they realized that some very unusual people came to Liucheng. Unexpectedly, they were so unusual. Spend tens of billions to buy a bracelet with hundreds of millions of gifts. In the end, you don''t even blink your eyelids, which is completely beyond cognition. Until now, they knew that such a powerful family force was still hidden in the country. Compared with these families, their proud wealth is actually poor and weak. In front of these people, they are as ridiculous as beggars. In this raging dispute, at the moment, a group of young people look pale and panic stricken. "Lin Hao is master Lin!" "Master Lin is Lin Hao!" "Master Lin is a little security guard!" "Little security guard is master Lin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Come and go, my mind is full of these words. For a moment, even Li Tianai, Ou Changming and others still felt that their faces were swollen and their hearts were frightened, not to mention Zheng Junhua, Wu Chao and others. Realize that Lin Hao is not what they can provoke. At this time, the hatred is light, and all the ideas are gone. At this time, almost everyone was thinking about how to make up for their mistakes, including Zheng Junhua, who was slapped. This is the world! The world is so realistic. When you don''t even have the qualification to hate, you naturally have no hatred, only look up. That''s it. The dinner is coming to an end! Finally, Liu Xia didn''t let go. Even if she offered 15 billion, she didn''t want to transfer at all. On the contrary, her heart was sweeter, she regarded the bracelet as a treasure, and she was determined not to take it off all her life. In this regard, all families dare not force each other. They can only be secretly helpless and secretly covet and envy. Although the bracelet could not be taken down, the gift should still be given! In the name of the family, what Liu Xia received this time is no longer what watches, pens, perfume, etc. This time, she harvested real luxury houses, luxury cars and luxury yachts. These things together are worth no less than 1 billion. At eleven in the evening, the party was over. In addition to Yanlong staying at Liu''s house, others left one after another. The Liu family calmed down. In a room, for the bracelet, Liu Qingcheng and Liu Xia were in a mess, torn ragged and boundless spring. In another place, Li Tianai and others who left the Liu family gathered together. Li Tianai said, "what do you say about this?" "What else can you say? I gave a general account of the situation at that time and was almost killed by my brother! " Ou Changming said bitterly, remembering the happiness at that time, he still had lingering palpitations at the moment. But it''s right to think about it. To be honest, it''s said that his brother''s life was saved by master Lin''s Jingyuan pill. No wonder he was so angry at that time. Hearing the speech, another circle of people said sadly, "that''s better than me. If it weren''t for the inconvenience in the car, I wouldn''t be walking lamely, but directly in a wheelchair!" It''s also bitter. Among the people around, there are many similar ones, that is, Li Tianai, who provoked this topic, was almost beaten by his family at that time. But fortunately, offending is not dead. Although he has threatened and mocked more or less, he is still calculating in his heart, but he didn''t really do it. According to the contact at that time, master Lin was not such a fussy person. If not, they might not be able to wait for the family to scold them. At that time, they lay down. Such a thought was really a blessing in misfortune. Soon a group of people were happy again. Especially when someone mentioned Yunyang, at that moment, a group of people laughed simply not too dirty. On the other side, Zheng Junhua, Wu Chao and others also got together when these people ridiculed Yunyang''s ignorance of life and death and dared to hook up with Jiang Weiyu. The situation is also similar. Although they are generally not beaten here, they can be scolded and scolded. Understand the difference of family background. No one here is qualified to laugh at Yunyang, and no one has the courage to laugh at Yunyang. The reason why we gather here is to think about how to make up for it and how to restore the relationship with Lin Hao. When the two groups discussed and discussed for a common purpose, pearl villa was on the Bank of Bibo lake. "Eat well, I''ll go back to school first!" Villa 1, restaurant, three people, two people, a bowl of longevity noodles, Jiang Weiyu got up and prepared to leave. Aunt Tang was stunned and asked to stay. After thinking about it, he said to Lin Hao, "Xiao Hao, it''s dark and slippery. Go and send it. Come back early, and my aunt will cook you a bowl..." Chapter 216 It was nearly midnight and the night was snowy. At the gate of the third middle school, the cold light is on, and there is silence all around. It is the Jackdaw who makes a noise for a while. At the moment, he also hangs upside down on his branches and falls into a deep sleep. It was in this silent night that a car suddenly sounded from far to near. "Right here, stop!" Without words all the way, before reaching the school gate, Jiang Weiyu suddenly made a noise. The voice was cold and misty in the cold night. It didn''t really sound. It was the beautiful eyes, which vaguely had a sweet smile. Lin Hao stopped the car, followed her eyes, and suddenly knew it. Under the light at the school gate, the boy stood in the snow and looked forward to it! After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything, but quietly took out a bracelet from his pocket and said, "Happy Birthday!" Jiang Weiyu was about to get off the bus. He was stunned when he heard the speech. Subconsciously, he looked over. "Birthday present?" There was a faint consternation and doubt in his expression. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lin Hao to give her something at all. It was also this accident that her flying heart converged its wings at this moment and did not leave quickly. Lin Hao nodded. He didn''t want to talk, but after thinking about it, he told him, "try to wear it on your body. It''s good..." Simply put, I didn''t elaborate on the magic of this bracelet. In fact, with the girl''s personality and feelings for him, if he really said it, it would be a satire, and then she would ruthlessly throw it away. In this way, it''s better to stop at this point. Although it can''t achieve the maximum function, it will be more or less beneficial. Also because of this, although some disapproved, Jiang Weiyu still accepted it. After a "thank you", she got out of the car and ran to the school gate with a cheerful face. At the same time, when she saw her appearance, a bright smile also rose on the boy''s face at the school gate. "Have you been waiting long?" "Not long, just arrived!" "Puff, cheat people. Tell them honestly. Did you get scolded when you went back?" "If I said no, would you believe it?" "What do you say?" "Hehe, actually I don''t believe it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a quiet, warm and simple dialogue, it is like a prince and princess in a fairy tale. Boys and girls enter the campus. Who is the youth? Needless to say, it is Yunyang of the cloud family. Unlike Li Tianai and Ou Changming, Yunyang''s pride makes him disdain to chase Liu Xia. After teasing Lin Hao at the Liu family dinner tonight, he left lightly. Today is Christmas. Today is Liu Xia''s birthday. At the same time, today is Jiang Weiyu''s birthday. Although he had celebrated in advance yesterday, on such a special day, he still chose pigeon dinner and went shopping with Jiang Weiyu to celebrate Christmas. It was Jiang Weiyu who called him at that time! Although he missed a lot of things, although he has been ridiculed by Li Tianai and others as the No. 1 fool behind his back, although he was called back and reprimanded a lot afterwards, he felt it didn''t matter. Of course, this is not how infatuated he is and how willing he is to pay for Jiang Weiyu. In fact, this is just his pride. This pride is enough to make him ignore a lot of things and make him ignore a lot of things. As for Jiang Weiyu In fact, there is nothing to say. Although it seems that she has always been very rational and always knows what she wants, in the end, she is only this age. When the young girl is in the flowering season, she is mature and rational. After all, she still has a young girl''s vision and rebellion. Because of this, the atmosphere in the villa will be so light tonight. Aunt Tang prepared a rich dinner for her early, and prepared birthday cake and longevity noodles. Lin Hao just turned around at Liu''s house and hurried back. In addition, Bai wanqiu and the little girl have prepared a gift in the villa. All this, because of Jiang Weiyu''s girl nature, would rather go shopping and watch movies with Yunyang than come back, which is meaningless. If aunt Tang had not been really angry later, she would not have returned to Mingzhu villa tonight. But even so, like an inn, after eating a bowl of noodles, everyone had no time to do or say anything, so she left in a hurry. If not, the bracelet prepared by Lin Hao would not be sent out when he got off the bus. What is particularly frustrating is that even if it is like this, at this time, Jiang Weiyu still doesn''t feel anything and still doesn''t think he has done anything wrong. Such two people are walking on the playground with snowy night on the campus. Seeing Jiang Weiyu holding a bracelet in his hand, Yunyang laughed: "what is so precious?" Jiang Weiyu looked down and was immediately happy: "it''s not a good thing. It''s a birthday gift from Lin Hao!" In the end, there is still more recognition. If Lin Hao used to hold this thing in her hand, she wouldn''t accept it at all. "Birthday present? Let me see... "Yunyang smiled and reached for it. The bracelet is slightly heavy, with a sense of roundness and a faint refreshing coolness. At first, he didn''t take this thing seriously. He just thought it was the ground stall goods Lin Hao bought from a jewelry store or from a roadside stall. But he soon found out that it was wrong! "What''s going on?" "Internal power... Internal power is running faster..." "This... This..." As a direct descendant of the ancient martial family, although the family does not focus on training, it does not mean that Yunyang does not understand ancient martial arts at all. On the contrary, his talent and achievements in ancient martial arts are no less than those of many Jianghu giants in opposition. Because of this, when he found that the bracelet was in hand, the internal force in his body suddenly accelerated and seemed to be enlightened. In the past, many unexplained mysteries in martial arts were solved. At this moment, he was shocked and inexplicable. I found the treasure! What a treasure! Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew that as long as he had this bracelet, one day he would surpass his brother and become the most outstanding person of the third generation of the family and even the young generation of the whole ancient martial arts world. You can''t think of such a thing at all! When I think about it, I can''t help but feel excited. When I think about it, I can''t help shaking all over. When I think about it, I can''t help but be ecstatic! However, as a child of an aristocratic family, on the surface, he covered it up very well. Even if his heart wants crazy, even if he has the idea of killing people and goods, on the surface, he is still gentle and calm as usual. While playing with the bracelet as if nothing had happened, he shook his head and said with a smile: "it looks beautiful. It should be worth hundreds of dollars. It''s hard for him to have this idea. This bracelet alone is worth less than half a month''s salary! " "Yes, in fact, I didn''t expect him to give me a present!" Jiang Weiyu also smiled and didn''t doubt anything. She didn''t know Yunyang''s family background very well, but she also vaguely knew that it was a huge thing that ordinary people couldn''t imagine. In this case, Yunyang said that there were hundreds of bracelets, and she naturally wouldn''t doubt anything. This is really the brilliance of Yunyang. It can be seen that Jiang Weiyu''s attitude towards Lin Hao is not really so dismissive. He did not choose to slander and said that the bracelet is worthless. On the contrary, he reasonably praised Lin Hao. This quiet choice not only pleased Jiang Weiyu, but also aroused no wariness. Jiang Weiyu did not react as he expected! After laughing with a faint sigh, Jiang Weiyu soon shook his head and sighed, "but after all, he still can''t compare with you! A bracelet of hundreds of dollars will cost him less than half a month''s salary, but you can give him no less than 500000 watches... " In the snowy night, bright eyes looked at the young man with unspeakable admiration and satisfaction. Yunyang also looked at her and smiled for a long time: "in that case, we''d better quietly throw away this kind of garbage..." Chapter 217 Play, do the whole set. Although I don''t think much of the bracelet worth only a few hundred yuan, it''s Lin Hao''s birthday gift, and it''s not completely meaningless. Because of this, she was in a hurry when Yunyang was lost. Yunyang has long responded to this. While constantly apologizing and compensating, he hurried out to look for it. In this way, although I didn''t find it in the end, slowly, the rain gas in the river disappeared. Instead of blaming, I turned to comfort. In this way, this unique and priceless birthday gift quietly fell into Yunyang''s pocket, and Jiang Weiyu didn''t know it. At this time, Lin Hao has returned to Mingzhu villa. There is snow everywhere in Liucheng, but there are warblers flying and grass growing in the villa, which is as warm as spring. The car drove in all the way. He woke up and stopped. There were countless migratory birds here. Finally, he parked the car at the door of villa 1. Get out of the car and look up at the night sky. The snow in the night sky is far away, as if in another world, and can''t fall here at all. Farther than snow, there are stars, shining one by one, dotted the night sky. He didn''t think too much. Soon he lowered his head and pushed the door open. Inside the door, exquisite crystal chandeliers shine, reflecting the resplendence of the spacious and bright hall. In this bright world, aunt sugar was lying on the sofa in her pajamas with a lazy face. Looking at the way she held the remote control, she seemed to be watching TV. Just looking at the way she was stunned, it was obvious that she was a little absent-minded. On the sofa on Aunt Tang''s left, Bai wanqiu sat quietly. In her arms, the little girl had fallen asleep, with a sweet and pure smile on her mouth. She patted gently, hummed a lullaby from time to time, and looked at Aunt sugar from time to time, with a faint worry in her eyes. The opposite is Ning Shanshan! The hot tempered policewoman now seems to have a lot of temper convergence, but one thing has not changed, that is, she is nervous and heartless. Bai wanqiu is worried that Aunt Tang is in a bad mood. However, she watches TV with great interest. It''s not that she''s not considerate. She''s simple and nervous. She never thinks so much! To be honest, after these days of contact, this woman Lin Hao can''t understand. For Ning Shanshan, his initial definition was hot temper, big chest and no brain. But later, she found that it didn''t seem to be, because her brain turned very fast and excited when dealing with things. But then He didn''t know what to say. In a word, he regretted it. When he came out of Liu''s manor and saw her sitting foolishly on the roadside holding ice flowers, he subconsciously walked over. Knowing that she was waiting for him to come out so as to take him home, he didn''t refuse at that time. That''s all. The biggest mistake was that when he came to the gate of the villa, he asked if he wanted to come in and have a seat. How honest Ning Shanshan is? At that time, I didn''t even think about it, and I never wanted to doubt anything. I directly answered yes Then she came in! A very familiar woman comes to be her own home. She changes her shoes, pours water, calls aunt sugar and sister wanqiu to tease the little girl. That posture is really impolite and doesn''t take herself as an outsider at all. The most speechless thing is that what Mingming said was to come in and have a seat. She was good and reluctant to leave. She even chose the house for the night. Fortunately, this woman is not completely worthless! As a police officer, her vigilance is good. Lin Hao came in with light hands and feet. No one was disturbed, but she found it the first time. As soon as she entered the door, she ran over with a shout of joy. "Lin Hao, are you back?" "It''s cold outside. Come in and warm up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naturally, while greeting, he took off his slippers and helped him take off his coat and hang it on the hanger. I feel... It seems good too! It seems that this woman is not as bad as expected. At least Lin Hao is quite comfortable and useful after this set. At this time, aunt Tang Bai wanqiu finally reacted. After a few words, she sat back at the table together. The children''s birthday, the mother''s Good Friday, Jiang Weiyu''s rebellion and ignorance, aunt Tang was more or less sad. Remembering that she didn''t run a good family and didn''t give her a complete home, aunt Tang felt quite guilty. However, with Lin Hao''s return, everything is slowly getting better! "Come on, I made longevity noodles myself. See if it''s delicious?" "Aunt sugar, aunt sugar, I want it too, I want it too!" "Chen Chen!! No nonsense, it''s not your birthday... " "It''s not my uncle''s birthday!" "Well, well, it''s not without. What''s the difference with children? Chen Chen is good. Don''t listen to your mother. Aunt Tang will cook it for you! " "Aunt sugar, I want it too!" "What do you want? Are you a child?" "Smelly Lin Hao, I want it. What''s wrong with me? Don''t you bite me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the dinner table, aunt Tang''s longevity noodles were very popular. A meal didn''t end until more than two o''clock in the morning. When the special days pass, what should we do or what should we do. The next morning, Meizizi had a meal. Ning Shanshan left the villa and returned to the police force. On the way, she also took Lin Hao back to school. The school is still the same. It seems that there is no change, but it just looks like it has changed a lot. Just entered the office, the ass was not hot, and someone ran in. "Hello, master Lin!" "Master Lin, we were wrong in the past. Please forgive me!" "Master Lin, we are wrong. We are blind to Taishan. I hope you don''t remember villains!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very honest. Also very single. As if it had been discussed in advance, Li Tianai, led by Ou Changming, a group of Childe brothers from the ancient martial family bowed and apologized. Then he dared not go, so he stood in place with his head down and waited for his fall. Fortunately, it was early and there was no one in the office. Otherwise, if this scene was seen, it would be a storm. Lin Hao was naturally not interested in arguing with a group of children, and in fact, he never took these things to heart. So I didn''t say anything. I just nodded and waved. It''s over. Li Tianai and others were overjoyed at the amnesty, and they were more impressed by Lin Hao''s demeanor. These aristocratic children are like this. They seem arrogant and arrogant, but in fact, they have more sense of awe and worship than anyone else as long as they really meet people who can''t catch up with them. And soon after the group left, another group came. With the same words and the same attitude, the person who comes to apologize and wait for it is the rich family in Yunzhou, Huzhou, Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Also very single! Last night, I saw the power of ancient families such as the Yun family, the Li family and the Ou family. They also saw all the actions of Li Tianai and Ou Changming before. In this case, no matter how proud and reserved they are, they have to bow their heads at the moment. Zheng Junhua and Wu Chao, who had been deeply humiliated and taught during the festival, were all in awe and convinced at this moment. In this way, without these ignorant and boring people making mischief behind him, Lin Hao''s life is much more comfortable. Chapter 218 Days of wind and snow, once sunny. The ice edges hanging from the branches have not yet melted, and the leaves of Begonia are still covered with shaved ice. Quietly, Chimonanthus has bloomed, with a touch of cold fragrance like clouds and fire, refreshing. In the third middle school, in the office of the security section, the warm winter sun came through the window. Through the transparent glass window, Lin Hao looked at the proud and handsome pines and cypresses outside the window, and was sleepy. There''s no one in the office. They have been trampled and rubbed on the ground again and again. These colleagues around have learned well one by one. Unless necessary, they basically hide far away and don''t wander around. This is convenient for some people, such as Liu Xia "How nice!" "The more you see, the better it looks. It''s beautiful!" "Lin Hao, why are you so beautiful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xia sat opposite Lin Hao, holding her cheeks in both hands, staring at her with beautiful eyes and a face of flower mania. In the past few days, Ning Shanshan has come at least once a day, often three or four times a day. Bai wanqiu is also more and more attentive. Either chicken soup or turtle soup, she changes her way to make food and deliver it every day. Besides, Tang Shi and Xu Wei often come to the school. Nevertheless, all of them are not as many as Liu Xia. Just like now, she doesn''t let go of ten minutes between classes. Even if she has finished what she wants to say, she will deliberately commit flower mania and have nothing to talk to. That''s it. Unconsciously, the class bell rang. Lin Hao reminded again and again that she didn''t want to look unhappy. She stood up, looked bitterly at it for a while, and suddenly smiled again. "Go to class and come back to you after class!" "Oh, it''s for you. It''s a late Christmas gift, but don''t hurry to open it. It''s dark. Hide in the quilt and look slowly. You''ll like it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He dropped a small envelope and ran away with a mysterious smile. Lin Hao is not a curious person, but when she said so, her heart suddenly itched. Anyway, there was no one around. When he reached for the envelope and was ready to open it, "Deng Deng Deng", stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes, Liu Qingcheng walked in with bright eyes and a smile. "How did you get here?" Looking up, Lin Hao quickly lowered his head again. Between the words, the envelope left by Liu Xia had been torn open. Liu Qingcheng smiled and didn''t make a sound. Seeing him take out some photos from the envelope, he came behind him. Then the two were stunned! Quiet, long, long. With a light cough, Lin Hao quietly stuffed the photo back and said seriously, "if I say I didn''t see anything, do you believe it?" "What do you say?" Liu Qingcheng pretended to be angry, and a melon seed face as white as a pear flower was red and dripping blood. "Well, actually I don''t believe it!" Lin Hao touched his nose. He was a little embarrassed. Then he said helplessly, "then you can''t blame me. Liu Xia said it was a late Christmas gift. At first, I didn''t know what it was!" I really don''t know. Although the ghost girl said it mysteriously, he couldn''t think that the so-called gift was the fruit photo of Liu Qingcheng. Only Liu Xia, a strange and rebellious flower, can give her little aunt''s fruit photos as Christmas gifts. Hearing that it was Liu Xia''s handwriting, Liu Qingcheng was almost angry when he was ashamed and angry. It''s not that Lin Hao has a problem. Lin Hao had no problem seeing this. After all, she had bathed with him in the hot spring pool of Qingshan club for several times. The situation at that time was no better than that of pianlv. She was angry with Liu Xia. How dare this dead girl How dare you take such a picture of her secretly and give it to others. Such an act is simply heinous!! "Dead girl, you wait. You have to know how to write the word ''death'' when you turn back!" "In order to please your ideal husband, it''s unbearable to betray your aunt and take her fruit photos!" "But..." "Fortunately, it''s Lin Hao. Fortunately, it''s not someone else!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anger comes and goes faster. At the thought of Lin Hao, who handled it, and that Lin Hao might secretly hide in the quilt at night to see these photos, she was hot and trembled inexplicably. It''s impossible to forgive easily, but she probably understands Liu Xia''s mind, that is, she doesn''t mind coming with Lin Hao. Because of this, she was ashamed. In fact, she was not very angry. She didn''t want to be so embarrassed. She quickly cleaned up her mood and shook her head and said, "it''s all right. I''ve served you several times anyway. I also sent a photo album and not many photos." Bright eyes are like water and generous. Then he took a deep breath and said with a smile, "the weather is good today. Are you free to go out together?" Lin Hao didn''t have such leisure, but it just happened. It seems unreasonable to refuse rashly, so he agreed. Just about to leave, Liu Qingcheng grabbed him. Reaching out to pick up the envelope on the table, he put it into his pocket and said angrily, "really, just throw it on the table. In case someone sees it, how can you let me see people in the future?" That''s all. Then he took Lin Hao and went out. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. This is true. If such an important private photo is seen, it can''t be seen. Of course, it can''t be left here. But he always felt as if something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember it when he thought about it carefully. ¡­¡­ Women are like this. They think a lot carefully. When you don''t want to be seen, you put the photo on Lin Hao, which can explain the problem. In Liu Qingcheng''s heart, Lin Hao is not an ordinary person. In other words, she doesn''t mind being seen by anyone, but she doesn''t mind being seen by Lin Hao alone. Lin Hao''s reaction is a little slow. He doesn''t seem to understand these things very well! Nevertheless, seeing that he didn''t return the photo, Liu Qingcheng was so shy and secretly happy. It''s sunny after snow and sunny in winter. The weather is really good. The world without ice and snow is not as warm and vibrant as the Pearl mountain villa, but it is more chilly in silver and plain, just like the cold plum trees on the Bank of Bibo lake. They drove to the Bank of Bibo lake and walked quietly. It''s rare for the weather to clear up. There are a little more people near the lake. There are a family of three with children, lovers in love, and some photography lovers who come to enjoy snow and plum together. Like many couples, they walk side by side on the snowy cobblestone path by the lake. It seems that they are in harmony and love each other deeply. Walking quietly, Liu Qingcheng quietly held Lin Hao''s hand at a moment when he bit his lips Chapter 219 On the Bank of Bibo lake, near the water bank of the lake. The weeping willow has long faded from the thick green at the end of August. Now it can only hang its bare and jagged branches to the water floating with thin ice. On the contrary, the familiar Pavilion, the century old tree that has been extracted and exhausted its vitality, does not look much different except for the ice jade covered with snow. "How comfortable!" "It''s much more comfortable to come out. You don''t know. I''ve been annoyed by those people these days. I follow wherever I go!" "Yes, it''s new year''s day soon. I heard that the school will also have a holiday. Are there any arrangements?" Walking along the Waterfront Road with a plum branch in his hand, Liu Qingcheng looked relaxed and smiled. The plum branches are folded by Lin Hao. One branch, two branches and three branches are full of blooming Chimonanthus chinensis, cold and fragrant, in full swing. Lin Hao shook his head, thought about it, nodded and said, "maybe I''ll go to Yunzhou!" "Yunzhou?" Liu Qingcheng was stunned and quickly reacted. He looked nervously and asked carefully, "Zhangjia''s wedding?" Zhang Jia can''t reach the level of the Liu family. The Liu family has never sent an invitation to Zhang Jia for this dinner. Even so, with the status of the Liu family today, unless you don''t want to know, there are some things you can''t hide at all. In fact, she didn''t have to pay attention to it. Someone had a heart to spread the news. The fundamental reason is the reception at Zijin villa in Yunzhou. At the reception at that time, Lin Hao clashed with Zhang Jia. Many people saw the identity of Lin Hao and Zhang''s illegitimate son at that time. At that time, not many people cared, but now, with Lin Hao''s reputation, he has the potential to take a seat in the south of the Yangtze River and look at China, the situation is very different. Knowing each other and drawing a clear line with Zhangjia, while secretly paying attention to the movements of Zhangjia, is what many Yunzhou bosses are doing now. Under such circumstances, it is natural for Liu Qingcheng to learn the news of the wedding of Zhang Jia in Yunzhou. But she didn''t expect that Zhang Jia would send an invitation to Lin Hao after all. That''s why she asked. Lin Hao didn''t answer, but he didn''t deny it. Liu Qingcheng didn''t beat around the Bush and said with a smile, "do you want me to go with you?" She wants to go. She wanted to see the people in Zhangjia surprised and regretful. Lin Hao shook his head: "no!" The voice was cold, the look was calm, and there seemed to be no resentment. Liu Qingcheng didn''t make a sound, so he looked at him with doubts and exploration in his eyes. After half a ring, she couldn''t resist and asked, "don''t you hate them?" "Why hate?" Slightly frowned, thought for a while, Liu Qingcheng asked, "you don''t want them to know you''re fine now. Don''t you want to see them regret?" "No!" He looked calm and had no waves in his heart. If there is no love, how can you hate? Since there is no hate, why should people know that they are doing well, and why should they regret it? In the final analysis, for him, some people and some things have long become the past. To really let go is to completely forget the Jianghu and meet strangers, not to forget the hatred, nor to deliberate to prove anything. What Liu Qingcheng said is not unreasonable. If the time goes back ten thousand years, he will not only take her, but also appear as master Lin, stirring up the wind and clouds, so that the whole Zhang family is frightened, trembling and kneeling in front of him to repent. But over the past 10000 years "Hate, they don''t deserve it!" "Remember, the reason why a strong man is a strong man lies not in his strong cultivation strength, but in his invincible and open-minded state of mind and in his eyes overlooking the heavens!" Two sentences are the answer and advice. That''s what Liu Qingcheng vaguely understood. She pondered for a long time. She said with a smile: "well, since you don''t care, I won''t follow..." All the way, unconsciously, they came to the door of Mingzhu villa at the foot of Yunv peak. There are two different worlds inside and outside the villa. Entering the gate of the villa, the warm wind is warm and lush. It feels like coming from winter to warm spring. "It''s nice here!" "I thought Zijin villa in Yunzhou was already very good, but it''s still far from here!" "Yes, do you want to see those people outside?" Inside the villa, Liu Qingcheng suddenly turned his head when he walked easily and freely with beautiful eyes. I''m really bored these days! I''ve seen the power of magic tools. Now no matter those people of the ancient martial family or those rich businessmen, their willingness to see "master Lin" is unprecedented. Today, she came to look for Lin Hao. She hasn''t seen Lin Hao for a long time. On the one hand, she can''t stand the pressure. Come and have a look. Of course, she asked casually. She didn''t care about the result. Not wanting Lin Hao to be hard to do, he said with a brisk smile, "there''s nothing to think about. See, see, or disappear. In your current status, it''s their honor to see them. No one dares to say anything if you don''t see them! " There''s really nothing to think about. Lin Hao didn''t think much at all. He nodded and said, "you can arrange a place at two o''clock this afternoon. It''s out of date." That''s it. Knowing that he didn''t want to be disturbed here, Liu Qingcheng didn''t say anything. He contacted and arranged it. Lin Hao stopped in front of a vegetable field. This is what aunt Tang and Bai wanqiu cultivated in idleness and boredom. Although it is not big, it has green vegetables, eggplants, potatoes and tomatoes. The vegetable field didn''t open for a long time. It took only five days for the seeds to be sown. Even so, because of the existence of the spirit gathering array and the spring water containing the aura of the earth in the back mountain, the vegetable field is growing very well. At present, eggplant and tomato are only flowering, and it will take time for them to hang fruit and eat. It is those small vegetables and cabbages, which are already round and moist. Lin Hao was looking at him when he heard a chuckle behind him. "Are you scared?" With a small hoe in her left hand and a small basket in her right hand, she was sweating slightly on her forehead and stained with some dust on her face. Bai wanqiu showed her curved eyes and a proud and sweet smile. Between words, she has come to squat down. "In fact, I''m a little scared!" "The vegetables in the field grow so fast. They are the same every day. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see them with my own eyes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He put down his hoe and basket, said, and uprooted a small green vegetable. Lin Hao didn''t say anything, so he asked, "did you dig again?" "Yes!" Bai wanqiu smiled and said without looking up: "didn''t you say you wanted to plant some traditional Chinese medicine such as ginseng and Polygonatum last time? Anyway, I have nothing to do, so... " "So what?" Lin Hao interrupted without waiting to finish. Then he grabbed her hand and turned it over. Sure enough, there were blood bubbles in one hand. He didn''t speak, so he looked at her coldly. Bai wanqiu was guilty and her eyes trembled. "I, I didn''t mean it!" "In fact, it doesn''t hurt. Really, it doesn''t hurt at all. I don''t believe you..." Reluctantly stammered for two words, and finally lost in the colder and colder eyes. When her head was low, she said weakly, "I, I was wrong, you, don''t be angry..." Chapter 220 Everything that grows in a blessed place is always different. Beside the vegetable field of the villa, Lin Hao scolded Bai wanqiu, and easily wiped out the blood bubbles on her hands with the juice squeezed from the green vegetables. I didn''t get any other dishes at noon. I just fried two small green vegetables with white, tender and water. Even so, the wonderful taste and taste still made the two women indulge and almost swallow it with their tongue. After a rest, the three came to the vegetable field together. The small green vegetables, celery, radish and the like grown in the vegetable field were collected at random. They were loaded in the car. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Lin Hao went out with Liu Qingcheng. Shortly thereafter, there was a quiet teahouse. "Hello, master Lin!" "I''ve seen master Lin and miss Qingcheng!" "I haven''t seen you for many days. Master Lin''s style is deeper than in the past. Congratulations!" "Thank you, master Lin, for taking time out of your busy schedule to meet us. The younger generation of my family offended me a lot last time. Please forgive me if you don''t remember the mistakes of villains. To apologize, please accept this royal night pearl handed down from the Eastern Han Dynasty! " "Please accept the authentic work of preface to Lanting anthology by Wang Xizhi, the sage of calligraphy!" "The Dragon Blood Sword is made of meteorite iron from outside the sky. It cuts gold and jade, and cuts iron like mud. It is said that it was dyed with real dragon blood. Therefore, the sword has a red rainbow, and there is a dragon singing. I hope master Lin will not dislike it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before two o''clock, the spacious teahouse was already full. When Lin Hao appeared in the teahouse with Liu Qingcheng, the originally quiet teahouse was hot. The crowd greeted and saluted. The Royal night pearl of the Eastern Han Dynasty. It is said that the authentic work of the preface to the Lanting collection has long disappeared. Its scabbard is like a pool of autumn water and a blood line in the center of the sword ridge. It is flexible like a dragon''s Blood Sword Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Is it an ancient martial family with profound heritage! Liu Qingcheng was not only frightened when these things were offered, but also the merchants and rich people waiting together in the teahouse. No! Compared with these things that can''t be offered at all, although the luxury houses and cars they prepared are also good, the difference is not a little. Fortunately, they have long been prepared and know that they can''t fight. They never want to fight. After joining the ancient martial family, these billionaires also came on stage one after another. "A pair of blue and white porcelain plum vase in Jingdezhen of Yuan Dynasty, please accept it!" "A picture of the sound of pine trees on the mountain road by Tang Yin of the Ming Dynasty, please accept it!" "A villa near the West Lake, please accept it!" "The son of Pagani wind, please smile!" "One wild ginseng in Changbai Mountain for a hundred years, please accept it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is also very generous, worth millions less, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions more. But compared with those priceless treasures in front of us, no one said value at this time, and no one said value kindly. These are the two sets of gifts, one by one. They are full of two round tables. Facing the eager eyes around, Liu Qingcheng didn''t dare to speak. Her throat was dry. At this time, she could only look at Lin Hao and ask silently. Lin Hao didn''t move much. No matter how precious and rare these things are, they are also worldly things, which are no better than those real natural and rare treasures. Without much thought, he said, "since you have a heart, the emperor doesn''t respect you." Accept it grandly. Without reaching out to touch and check anything, he said to Liu Qingcheng, "go and bring the things in!" Liu Qingcheng went. Before long, two boxes of fresh vegetables from the villa vegetable field were moved in. After that, he didn''t stay long. He modified the martial arts mental method for several ancient martial families at will. Lin Hao turned and left. Liu Qingcheng smiled and said some polite words. Then the two tables of gifts went out directly with a pocket of tablecloth, a pocket of left hand and a pocket of right hand. Then the tea room was quiet! Those rich businessmen looked at the two boxes of dishes. Some were excited and some secretly despised, but no one dared to move from beginning to end. The old monsters of the ancient martial family they are afraid of are immersed in their modified martial arts mental skills one by one. The silence lasted for almost half an hour. Finally, with a "Hoo", a white breath spewed like an arrow. An old man opened his eyes and his eyes were like electricity. "It''s exquisite. It''s expected to enter the road!" "It''s worthy of being master Lin. if anyone is an enemy of master Lin, he will be an enemy of the Li family in Jinling, although he will die forever!" In the frightened eyes of the rich people everywhere, the old man spoke boldly, and an air of iron blood and slaughter filled the audience. The crowd had not yet regained consciousness, and then another old man opened his eyes. "Well said, Mr. Li, you are right in this life!" "Master Lin gave me the secret of entering the Tao, which is more important than the European family. I can''t repay such kindness without making grass and armature. Therefore, since then, if anyone dares to be an enemy of master Lin, I Luoyang Ou family will never die! " The mouth spits like thunder. After the Li family in Jinling, the leader of the Ou family in Luoyang also spoke. After that, the leaders of each family woke up one by one and made a voice. Although the words were different, the meaning was the same. I''m really scared! Even if he never had the idea of being an enemy with Lin Hao, he was repeatedly crushed and baptized by these non-human old monsters. In the teahouse, those empty and rich rich people were shocked one by one. Fortunately, there are not many old monsters! As soon as this fearful moment passed, everyone''s eyes soon focused on the two boxes of dishes. be quiet! Looking at the two boxes of vegetables, no one spoke for a long time! I don''t know how long it has been, suddenly the old man of the European family stroked his beard and said with a smile, "it''s just two boxes of vegetables. It''s not a good thing. Why don''t you give it to us?" Then he was scolded. "Shit!" "Old man, do you want to be shameless?" "We lost a lot on the Jingyuan pill last time. Do you think we will be fooled this time?" "Yes, this time everyone can be greedy for ink, my Yang''s share!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He drank loudly and cursed loudly. At first, people despised him. He secretly said that master Lin was too stingy. Now, seeing that these old monsters are red faced and thick necked, no matter how stupid they are, they know they have met a baby. So the tea room became more lively. "Please calm down, senior. It''s easy to discuss something!" "Yes, yes, don''t hurt the harmony. If master Lin makes a contradiction for this, he will be unhappy!" "This must be master Lin''s gift in return. The value of the things we sent is not high. I don''t dare to ask for more. Just ask for a radish!" "Good Shuiling cabbage, this plant takes a kilogram, it should be enough for a meal!" "Don''t rob, don''t rob. Everyone has a share. Master Lin''s return gift is for each of us. No one can rob the share that belongs to others!" "Yes, if someone doesn''t get the return gift, master Lin will be unhappy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 221 In the teahouse, a group of people are still running and competing. On the other hand, Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng have returned to Mingzhu villa. "What a sharp Dragon Blood Sword. Sure enough, it cuts gold, jade and iron like mud. In other words, this sword won''t really drink the blood of the real dragon?" In the hall on the first floor of villa 1, the sharp sword "Ding" came out of its scabbard. Amid the trembling "buzzing" sound and cold light, Liu Qingcheng easily cut off the refined steel kitchen knife brought by the kitchen, and then she was very happy. Bai wanqiu looked at her in a daze. She also looked at the long sword with the red ridge in her hand. Then she looked at the kitchen knife on the ground, which was divided into two middle schools. At noon, it was still used. Suddenly, a chill rushed into her heart, shrunk her neck and dared not speak. Lin Hao played with a fist sized night pearl in his hand. It was sent by the Yun family. It is said to be a royal article in the Eastern Han Dynasty. I don''t know if it''s really a royal article, but it''s very transparent and true. The light emitted by the bead is very soft, not dazzling, but also can show the positive hall. Although he is not interested in this thing, aunt sugar should like it very much. He silently decided the ownership of the night pearl in his heart. When he heard the speech, he shook his head and said, "no matter how sharp it is, it is only a common weapon. Even if it is forged by meteorite iron outside the sky, it can not be contaminated with dragon blood. If the so-called real dragon refers to the ancient emperor, it is still possible! " The Dragon Blood Sword is OK. I''m afraid the Li family will bleed when they take it out. But in his eyes, he was not very interested. Liu Qingcheng didn''t think so. Hearing the speech, he said with a smile, "that''s good. If you really cut the emperor or something, it''s a sword to cut the emperor. It''s very powerful!" Lin Hao was noncommittal. Without much argument, he casually said, "take it if you like. I can''t use it anyway!" Liu Qingcheng stayed directly. After a long time, he trembled and said, "you said, you said you wanted to give me the Dragon Blood Sword?" I can''t believe it. The heart palpitation is severe. I can''t tell whether it''s moving or excited. Lin Haoli ignored them. He grabbed a pair of Yuan blue and white plum bottles and said to Bai wanqiu, "do you want to?" "Ah?" Bai wanqiu was a little stunned when she suddenly talked to herself. Back to God, he quickly waved his hand: "no, this kind of thing must be very valuable..." Before she finished, the plum vase had been forced into her arms. At this time, Liu Qingcheng came back. While returning the sword to the scabbard and holding it happily on his chest, he smiled like a flower and advised, "you''re welcome. Since he gave it to you, take it! The blue and white porcelain of Jingdezhen in the Yuan Dynasty is the most exquisite in the history of porcelain and represents the highest level in history. I don''t know the value of this pair of plum bottles, but an ordinary yuan blue and white vase is worth millions, so this pair of plum bottles should be worth tens of millions... " Tens of millions? Bai wanqiu shook her hand and gave a "crash" on the spot. A plum vase fell to the ground and broke to pieces. Lin Hao took a look and didn''t make a sound. Liu Qingcheng stared and didn''t make a sound. Bai wanqiu opened her mouth and then opened her mouth again. She couldn''t say the last word and cried bitterly. "Annoying!" Lin Hao''s face was not bad. He reached out to grab another plum vase in her hand and threw it casually. He only heard the sound of "bang Dang", which was another piece of ground. Bai wanqiu trembled and immediately stopped crying. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing. "Who are these people?" "I accidentally fell one, but I deliberately fell the second. Someone else''s plum vase has a grudge against you?" "At least it''s worth tens of millions. Can you cherish it a little?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Lin Hao''s disapproval, Liu Qingcheng patted his forehead and felt sick inside. To make complaints about Tucao, we should make complaints about it. "Well, just two broken bottles. It''s all right. It''s not worth crying!" "You can go back to the vegetable field to pick some vegetables at most. You don''t need too many. Ten cabbages, as long as ten cabbages, I promise to help you change a pair of plum bottles of the same value!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s against my heart. Rao Shi, as the eldest miss of the Liu family, said that the plum vase worth tens of millions was broken, and she was also very guilty. As a result, this did not play a role in comforting! "Ten cabbages can be exchanged for such valuable antiques. Doesn''t that mean I eat millions at a lunch?" "I... I..." Wow, cry, tears flow into a river. It''s ok if Liu Qingcheng didn''t say that. As soon as he said it, Bai wanqiu cried more fiercely and couldn''t stop. At the critical moment, Lin Hao has to come out. Don''t use too much. She said "shut up". Obediently, Bai wanqiu immediately closed her voice and completely sat aside, afraid to speak. Lin Hao ignored her, picked up the preface to the Lanting anthology and asked, "this thing is very precious?" "Very precious!" Liu Qingcheng nodded. For fear that the goods would be handled like a plum vase again, she subconsciously wanted to reach out to catch it, but she held it back. After thinking about it, he said: "as far as I know, the authentic work of Lanting Ji Xu is the sacrificial object of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, which has long disappeared in the years. All the extant preface to the Lanting anthology are copies, including those collected in the National Palace Museum. If this is really an authentic work, it can only be said to be priceless. For the world, it is better than the Dragon Blood Sword and the night pearl of the East China Sea... " Preface to Lanting anthology is the most representative work of Wang Xizhi, a generation of calligrapher. Although Lin Hao didn''t know much about these things and didn''t have much interest, he still knew the name of Wang Xizhi. As a generation of calligraphers, even if Wang Xizhi''s works are only copied by later generations, they are still a national treasure, not to mention the authentic work of Lanting anthology? As for whether it is true "I don''t know if it was written by Wang Xizhi, but it is indeed an antique with nearly 1500 years!" After feeling it carefully, Lin Hao quickly came to a conclusion. "1500 years?" Liu Qingcheng didn''t doubt it. He thought a little and said, "it must be the authentic work. Wang Xizhi lived almost so long ago. The European family can''t lie about this kind of thing..." Although no expert was invited for identification, it is basically confirmed to be authentic. As for how this thing came into the hands of the Ou family, it''s not surprising. As an ancient family with thousands of years of inheritance, it''s normal to have these old things in the family. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously and threw it aside. In the next time, all the things harvested will be lighter. It''s this pile, whether it can be said or not, and regardless of the value, Lin Hao is basically free to choose as long as he likes. But Liu Qingcheng and Bai wanqiu didn''t mean to take it! Liu Qingcheng took the Dragon Blood Sword, and Lin Hao forced her to have an emerald jade bracelet. Bai wanqiu was stuffed with an emerald bracelet and a pink diamond necklace worth nearly ten million. In this way, an afternoon passed and the time came to the evening Chapter 222 The night is still and the mountains are empty, and the tired birds return home. In the bedroom on the second floor of villa 1 of Mingzhu villa, aunt Tang had just taken a bath and was wiping her hair in the mirror with a bath towel. Suddenly someone knocked at the door outside. Shortly thereafter, Lin Hao entered the room. Seeing his dull face, aunt sugar was immediately happy. With a giggle, she waved, "silly, what are you doing? Why don''t you come and wipe your aunt''s hair quickly? You don''t know how hard it is to take care of this long hair. When it''s empty, my aunt will cut it off... " Then he turned back, leaving only fragrant shoulders like snow and beautiful feet like jade, which were soul stirring and refreshing. Lin Hao is a little crazy. Even though aunt Tang turned back and joked and ordered, he couldn''t recover from that amazing beauty for a time. When he really woke up and wanted to run away, aunt Tang had stared at a pair of apricot eyes and stood in front of him with an unhappy face. It seemed that he knew he wanted to run. Aunt sugar first said with a tiger''s face: "when you grow up, you can''t call you, can you?" It seems very angry. It seems that if you disagree, you will eat people Lin Hao touched his nose and didn''t dare to say he was leaving. He said with a dry smile, "no, no matter when, my aunt''s words are the imperial edict. If you have anything to tell Aunt Tang, just say, "I''m your most loyal little attendant. You let me go east and I''ll never go west. You let me catch dogs and I''ll never catch chickens..." Thousands of words, moral integrity is lost, and there is no bottom line. After all, she was not really angry. After listening to these words, aunt sugar didn''t hold on for ten seconds. She soon laughed and looked up and down. Lin Hao was much more relaxed at this time! After a series of sweet words, he took the initiative to help wipe his hair, then dried it with a hair dryer, and finally used a comb to comb it again and again When everything was done, he took a small waistcoat out of the wardrobe and put it on Aunt sugar''s shoulder like snow and satin. Looking at it carefully for a moment, he said with a smile: "aunt sugar is so beautiful..." "Really?" Aunt Tang chuckled and said, "was that beautiful before or now?" "Before!" "Now!" "Both beautiful and beautiful, before and now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a difficult question. After several consecutive answers, Lin Hao was finally relieved. Aunt Tang didn''t make a sound, so she looked at him with a narrow face and smiled. In silence, she shook her head. After a spoiled "tiger head kill", she said angrily, "little fool, my aunt doesn''t know what to say about you. What''s the use of coaxing your aunt? Aunt can''t warm your bed, can''t give you children, can''t accompany you all your life! If you want my aunt to say, you''ll take half of your effort to coax wanqiu to coax Qingcheng to coax the policewoman Ning Shanshan. It''s uncertain that my aunt will hold my little sun at this time next year... " Again! Every time I say that, my ears are getting cocooned! Lin Hao''s face was unbearable. Looking at him, aunt Tang was angry and funny. She wanted to knock him, but she was not willing to give up. Finally, she just poked her finger in his head. "Just work hard. When all the good girls around you run away with others, I''ll see who you''re looking for to cry!" With a white look of anger, aunt Tang sat down at the edge of the bed, then patted next to her, smiled and said, "what''s up at this time?" "Nothing!" Lin Hao smiles. Without sitting down, he turned off the light, smiled mysteriously and said, "aunt sugar, close your eyes!" Aunt sugar smiled: "God is mysterious and secret. If you say close, close it. Aunt is not wanqiu. Aunt don''t listen to you!" Having said that, I still close my eyes. Although I don''t know what the hell the boy is doing, as a woman, her instinctive expectation and heart are palpitating. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound, so he quietly took out the night pearl in his pocket. There was no hurry to send it out. I looked up and calculated the position. As soon as I threw it away, there was no sound. The night Pearl was quietly embedded in the dome, as if it were Heaven. Then he looked down and said with a smile, "aunt sugar, you can open your eyes..." Aunt sugar opened her eyes and looked blankly. At first, she didn''t find any difference. She just thought Lin Hao teased her, but soon she found it wrong. The delicate and white light, like a bright moon and milk, covers the whole bedroom, rendering this small world, like a dream in a fairy tale, beautiful and compelling. Without any words, at this moment, an extreme romance will naturally spread all over the space, and then awaken her girl''s heart in pursuit of romance. "How beautiful!" "Like a dream!" "Xiao Hao, is this for my aunt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dull, silly, beautiful eyes like water, looking at everything around like a dream. At this moment, aunt sugar''s heart beat very badly. I can''t say what it was like. She just felt as if she had suddenly returned to eighteen. Listening to her dreamy whisper and looking at her pure and sweet smile, Lin Hao was so quiet and beautiful for a time. For a long time, aunt sugar broke free from her dream. Looking up at the night pearl embedded in the dome, she said, "what''s that?" "Night Pearl!" Lin Hao replied with a smile. Aunt sugar turned her eyes and said angrily, "aunt knows it''s a night pearl. Aunt wants to ask where such a big night pearl comes from!" Lin Hao replied, "it was sent by others. I heard it was a royal article of the Eastern Han Dynasty!" "You''re a fool, aren''t you? Who can give such a good thing to you? " Aunt sugar doesn''t believe it at all. She didn''t doubt that the pearl that night was a royal article of the Eastern Han Dynasty, so she didn''t believe it was given to Lin Hao. Lin Hao smiled bitterly. After thinking about it, he changed his words and said, "well, it''s not free. I exchange the dishes in the vegetable field with people..." This is even more outrageous! Although the food tonight is very delicious, it''s impossible to exchange such a huge and valuable night pearl, okay? In addition, according to this, aren''t the calligraphy and paintings placed in the living room also exchanged for the vegetables in the vegetable garden? impossible! Definitely not! Smelly boy, treat your aunt as a fool! She whispered in her heart. She felt that her IQ had been insulted. Aunt Tang didn''t change her nature. She got up and grabbed Lin Hao''s ear. Just when Lin Hao couldn''t bear the pressure and was ready to tell the truth, she suddenly let go. "Even if you don''t want to say it, aunt won''t force you, but don''t mess around, you know?" "My aunt doesn''t have much wish. In this life, I hope you and Xiaoyu are safe and happy." "Xiao Hao, you should remember that you are very important to your aunt. If something happens to you, your aunt will not forgive you for being a ghost!" "Well, it''s not early. Go back to bed. Finally, thank you for your gift. It''s a surprise. My aunt likes it very much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A pair of lotus root arms were put on Lin Hao''s shoulders. Aunt Tang looked very serious. With that, her face was slightly red. In the delicate white light of the room, she stood on tiptoe quietly Chapter 223 A night pearl in exchange for a kiss from Aunt sugar is a very profitable business. The only bad thing is that Aunt sugar is becoming more and more narrow-minded! With such a big face, Lin Hao didn''t sleep well all night. Of course, the mood is still beautiful! Aunt Tang didn''t ask the bottom, and he didn''t want to explain so much. When he woke up the next day, everything was the same. "Sister Wan, Wan Qiu, do you have any plans for new year''s day?" Liu Qingcheng stayed here last night. At the table, she asked. No one answered at the smell. Aunt Tang looked at Lin Hao, and Bai wanqiu also looked at Lin Hao. Obviously, she wanted to hear what he meant. The little girl was not so scrupulous. She waved her spoon and shouted, "amusement park, amusement park, Chenchen wants to take a roller coaster, Chenchen wants to take a carousel..." It''s a child. Ever since Lin Hao took her to an amusement park, she has never forgotten it. Lin Hao ignored her. While drinking porridge, he said, "Lin Yi is married to Zhang Zhihao. I''ll go there..." He said it with his head down for fear of being scolded. As a result, she didn''t escape. As soon as she said this, "bang", aunt sugar patted the table directly. "Lin Yi married Zhang Zhihao and invited you over?" "Don''t order your face, don''t order your face, huh?" "I said Lin Hao, are you stupid? They bullied you so much. You still go. You''re out of your mind, aren''t you?" "I don''t care. If my aunt doesn''t agree, it''s definitely not negotiable!" "Lin Yi, hum, you''d better not let me see her, or I have to look carefully to see if her conscience has been eaten by the dog!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m so angry. He was angry all over. A pair of apricot eyes glared at Lin Hao, just like looking at his enemy. Lin Hao wanted to explain a thing or two, but when she saw that she might eat people at any time, she shrunk her neck and didn''t dare to say anything. Look at that advice, aunt Tang was satisfied. While her anger disappeared, she added a bowl of porridge to his empty bowl, and smiled and "tiger head kill". Liu Qingcheng and Bai wanqiu looked at each other. They were secretly funny. At the same time, they were also jealous. Think again, even if aunt Tang is special in Lin Hao''s heart, she can''t develop that kind of relationship after all. They are secretly glad and relieved. Aunt Tang was so angry that no one mentioned it again. After breakfast, everything is business as usual. It''s time to go to work and school. Nothing special happened on this day. In the afternoon, accompanied by Liu Qingcheng''s father and daughter, Lin Hao and Yanlong met in the teahouse. On Christmas Eve, Lin Hao and Lei Hu fought a decisive battle. Many people now know the final defeat of Lei Hu. But these people do not include the three preconceived Taoist elders of Yanlong group. The three men didn''t see the truth of Lei Hu''s defeat. They thought Lin Hao didn''t dare to fight and didn''t fight Lei Hu at all. It was because of this wrong cognition and a sense of contempt that they left Liucheng that night. Yanlong stayed! As one of the few people who knew the truth at that time, as the boss of Yanlong group, his purpose of staying was very simple, that is, to invite Lin Hao to join Yanlong group. Lin Hao has no interest in joining Yanlong group, but he finally agrees. "As long as the master agrees to join the Yanlong group, he will immediately be the chief instructor and the rank of major general!" "The master will have the right to deal with things cheaply. It''s not illegal to kill!" "You don''t need to stay in the base, just help in special times!" "To show sincerity, we will arrange elites to protect the master''s family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Generally speaking, the conditions are very relaxed, with more rights and less obligations. The reason why he promised to come down was not because of his military rank or the license not to commit murder, but only because Yanlong group promised to protect aunt Tang Bai wanqiu. When the goal is achieved, Yanlong also leaves Liucheng. No one else knows about it except the Lius father and daughter. Lin Hao is still like before. He didn''t tell anyone about it, including aunt Tang. One day passed like this, and the next day was the 30th. It''s not light every day. A cool Pagani son drives to the gate of the villa. When Lin Hao heard the news, the person who sent the car had left. Soon after that, the car drove into the villa, which was also lively. "It''s so beautiful, uncle. The car is so beautiful. Chenchen wants to sit, Chenchen wants to sit..." As the world''s top sports car, the son of Pagani style does have such magic. The arrogant and cool appearance alone is enough to make people dizzy and yearn leisurely. Even a little girl like Chen Chen will inevitably fall into it. There are two keys to the car. The first one was obtained the day before yesterday. Now, all the formalities have been completed, the car has been delivered, and the second car key has been obtained. At present, the little girl is shouting to take a car. Aunt Tang Bai wanqiu is surrounded by the car and looks obsessed. Even Liu Qingcheng, looking at the car, couldn''t move his eyes for a moment. It''s so beautiful! The limited edition sports car worth more than 30 million is probably the only one in the country. Compared with it, the Bentley at home is more than one grade worse. Although there were also people who gave Liuxia Pagani sports cars at the dinner that night, Pagani was different from Pagani. That''s just an ordinary Pagani. It costs less than 15 million, and the son of the wind is a limited edition. Limited edition means that money may not be able to buy Lin Hao didn''t feel much. He lost a key to Aunt sugar and said with a smile: "aunt sugar, go up and try it. I''ll give it to you..." Send again!!! How come you never see us off??? Liu Qingcheng felt infinite resentment. Even Bai wanqiu has something to eat in her heart at the moment. Aunt sugar sniffed and laughed. She didn''t think too much. Holding the key, she got on the car happily, groped for a while, and soon the car ran in the manor. About ten minutes later, she took the eager little girl and ran a few laps. After the addiction, he threw the key to Liu Qingcheng and said with a smile, "go and try it. Drive here and know that compared with this, my BMW seven series is rubbish." After that, Liu Qingcheng and Bai wanqiu got on the bus. After taking turns to experience one, the key returned to Lin Hao. Aunt Tang said with a smile: "it''s too arrogant. I''m afraid of being beaten. You''d better drive it yourself. This kind of car is best for little girls..." No! No more! Such a good house, such a precious night pearl, she doesn''t know how to face him again! Then he took the little girl with an unfinished face into the villa. Liu Qingcheng blinked, Bai wanqiu smiled, didn''t ask, and followed into the villa. Looking at these leaving figures and the keys in his hand, Lin Hao laughed for a long time. "It''s like I won''t be beaten if I drive out..." Chapter 224 They say they drive out and get beaten, but they won''t. The joy and laughter brought by a Pagani wind are far above the authentic Dragon Blood Sword of Lanting Ji Xu, the Royal night pearl of the Eastern Han Dynasty. People are so vain! Even if Lin Hao really sits in the car, he still feels very happy. After breakfast, Lin Hao drove the little girl to kindergarten. He made enough eyeballs on the street and saw a large group of people at the gate of the kindergarten. After sending them home, he sent aunt sugar to work. "I don''t see. Aunt sugar is so vain!" Downstairs, the wet marks on his face were still there. Looking at the back of aunt sugar leaving proudly, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t drive his own car, but let him send it downstairs. No matter how many people around looked at it, he gave a sweet kiss. In this way, if he didn''t know that he was used as a shield, I''m afraid he thought the two people were lovers. "But that''s good!" "People are beautiful, have good temperament and have money. The key is to be single. There should be many chasers around such a sugar aunt!" "So, seeing this scene, you should give up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently in his heart until he couldn''t see it, Lin Hao restarted his car and returned to the villa again. In the villa, Bai wanqiu has picked and washed the vegetables and packed them in two storage boxes. Anyway, I can''t finish eating and don''t think about selling. It''s better to give it away to my friends. Aunt Tang has no friends, and Bai wanqiu has no friends. Liu Qingcheng was not polite. He packed a lot when he left in the morning, but most of them were eaten by his own family. Even if he would send them, the quantity was quite limited. Lin Hao is the only one who really has nothing to give away! After two boxes of vegetables are packed, Lin Hao leaves the villa. Near the school, he found a place to park and carry two boxes of vegetables. He entered the campus. As expected, not long after arriving at the office, the bell rang and Liu Xia came. She didn''t come to ask for food. Lin Hao didn''t bring it to her. She came here simply sticky, just brush the sense of existence, and asked him about his holiday arrangements. Originally I wanted to invite him out to play. When I heard that he was going to Yunzhou to attend the wedding, he suddenly wilted. "Then you go, go early and return early!" "People won''t accompany you. It''s rare that I don''t have to go to school. I want to study hard at home and strive to become strong as soon as possible without losing your face!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since she knew Lin Hao''s identity, the girl always regarded herself as his successor. However, she is a little ambitious. She never wants to respect her teacher and respect her way. She just wants to turn her teacher into the other half of her life. After Liu Xia left, Xu Wei and Tang poetry came together. Although it is a teacher-student relationship, but because there is little difference in age, they all have that kind of quiet temperament. When two people walk together, they are like a water chestnut, which is especially pleasing to the eye. Seeing the arrival of the two, Lin Hao smiled and said, "just in time. There are too many dishes at home. I picked two boxes and you moved back one box by one..." In fact, he has no friends. In the school, these two women are the only ones to send. I don''t know the value of this dish at all. When I heard that it was picked and brought, Tang Shi and Xu Wei were very happy. But soon the problem came. The box was so heavy that they couldn''t move it! Tang Shi didn''t say a word, so she looked at Lin Hao and smiled. Xu Wei was bolder and Tian Tian shouted, "brother Lin..." What do you mean? Needless to say, fools understand. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He picked up two boxes with him. One box was sent to Xu Zhenhai on duty, and the other box was directly moved to Tang Shi''s dormitory. After that, the school was busy! "Xu Wei, Xu Wei, I heard that your brother Lin gave you a gift. Is it a box of green vegetables?" "Is it a new year''s Day gift?" "Give gifts and vegetables for the holidays. Ha ha, I''ve seen a lot!" "What do you think? Is it a matter of giving goose feather thousands of miles? The gift is light and the affection is heavy?" "I''m not talking about you, Xu Wei. You''d better stay away from him. What''s wrong with sending a box of green vegetables? No matter how poor you are, you won''t be like this?" "Wrong, wrong, this is no longer a problem of poverty. It''s a brain disease!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Swaggering through the market, there is no taboo. Naturally, many people saw it when Lin Hao sent vegetables. Gossip first appeared in Xu Wei''s class and then spread rapidly. Although Xu Wei didn''t care about this, the messy slander and ridicule around her still made her angry and quarrel with the National People''s Congress. The same thing happened to Tang poetry. Although there were not so many people around, it was still very unhappy. In this matter, I feel ashamed and Jiang Weiyu is angry. Just when she decided to talk to Lin Hao at noon and let him have a long memory, on the other side, Li Tianai and Ou Changming met quietly again. "Master Lin sent vegetables. What do you say?" "What else can I say? We must fight for it!" "A bunch of fools, master Lin, can they be ordinary?" "I tasted it the night before yesterday. It''s really beautiful. It''s estimated that immortals can eat such good things!" "It''s not only delicious, but also good for martial arts practitioners. Unfortunately, I didn''t think so at that time. I started slowly. NIMA ate two leaves. When I think of Lao Tze these two days, I can''t wait to beat myself twice! " "I''m happier than me. I NIMA picked up a piece of cabbage stem. When she found it was good, the bowls were licked clean by my shameless brother!" "Come on, come on, don''t waste time. Our old man said, don''t be too expensive for this dish. You can buy one for ten million. What do you say?" "You must buy it, but you''d better go to see Master Lin before you buy it!" "Yes, Lao Li is considerate. If he annoys master Lin, no one can save us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As one of the few sensible people, when they secretly laugh at those people who don''t know what to say, they are also full of longing for those two boxes of dishes. No matter how expensive it is, I''m afraid it''s not sold! Those simple rich second generation are OK and don''t have enough confidence to speak, but in the eyes of the children from the ancient martial family, money is a bastard. Knowing the benefits of that dish, they don''t care how much it costs. Even if it''s ten million a tree, they won''t be vague. After discussion, a group of people soon came to the office of the security section. Lin Hao is really here, but it''s a pity they didn''t do it. "Don''t think about those things!" It''s light, and the tone is not severe. Even so, when this word comes out, it''s a bucket of ice water that cools a group of people. When a group of people were full of depression and ready to leave, Lin Hao said again: "I will prepare another one to Liu''s house, and you can get it yourself later..." Mountains and rivers are heavy, willows are dark and flowers are bright. The ups and downs of life came too fast, which stimulated a group of people to be silly on the spot. When they came back to their senses, the voice immediately shook the sky. Chapter 225 Sent a group of dandies and soon came to noon. In the office of the security section, Bai wanqiu sent a can of green vegetables and black chicken soup. Not long after she left, Tang Shi came in. "Well, it smells good. Has sister wanqiu just come?" She sniffed and put the boxes, bowls and chopsticks on the table. She smiled. Lin Hao nodded, looked at the things on the table and asked, "did you do it?" "Yes!" Tang Shi smiled, and the two sweet dimples on her face looked particularly charming. "There was no class in the third or fourth quarter, so I went back to the dormitory to cook." "Look, except for the meat, all the other vegetables are from you. Try them quickly and see if they are delicious!" Between the words, a bowl of rice was brought to Lin Hao and a pair of chopsticks were handed over. Lin Hao wasn''t polite either. He took it and ate it. The craft was good. He nodded and said, "it''s good. You can eat it too!" "Uh huh!" Tang Shi smiled again. Then she filled herself a bowl and ate it. Maybe it was too delicious. At first, she talked and helped Lin Hao with dishes. Slowly, she couldn''t care. Lin Hao had an average appetite. He tasted some casually and put down his chopsticks. Seeing that the woman was in a hurry, she thought about it and put a bowl of black chicken soup in front of her. In response, Tang Shi blushed and was about to speak when Liu xiafeng ran in. "Well, you two, secretly eating alone, have you been caught now?" "I don''t care, I don''t care, I want it!" "Well, it''s delicious black chicken soup. This is sister wanqiu''s craft, isn''t it?" "Mr. Tang''s craftsmanship is also good. Don''t mind if I eat together, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naturally, not at all. Sheng fan, Sheng Tang, while talking, sat down and ate happily. Before long, Jiang Weiyu came in with a cold face. "Stupid woman is looking for trouble again!" He whispered to Lin Hao and turned his eyes. Liu Xia said with a smile, "you''re here before the rain? Just in time, haven''t you had lunch yet? Come on, come on, sister wanqiu''s green vegetable black chicken soup and teacher Tang''s exclusive private dishes are delicious and nourishing... " Very intimate. If you change what you don''t know, you must think that the relationship between the two people is very good. Jiang Weiyu''s face became colder when he heard this. "Don''t call me Weiyu, we''re not so familiar!" Ignoring Liu Xia''s invitation, she said hello to Tang Shi and said coldly to Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, come out with me!" Then he left the office. Shortly after that, Lin Hao got up and followed out in the suspicious eyes of Liu Xia in Tang poetry. After walking together for more than ten minutes, Jiang Weiyu stopped and said, "Lin Hao, can you not be so low?" "What''s up?" Lin Hao frowned and couldn''t understand. "Low is..." Illiteracy is terrible. In the face of such a person, Jiang Weiyu doesn''t know how to explain it. Finally, she gave up and said impatiently, "please don''t do such a shameful thing in the future, will you??? If you really can''t afford to give gifts, don''t give them at all! It''s nothing to give people a pile of worthless rotten vegetables. I''m ashamed of you... " Sure enough, the eight characters don''t agree. Originally, I wanted to talk and persuade, but when I opened my mouth, I couldn''t help feeling a little angry. Lin Hao didn''t say much, just said, "that''s not rotten food!" That''s all right. As soon as Jiang Weiyu said it, he immediately got out of control and fell into a violent walk. Finally, the two parted unhappily again! Jiang Weiyu left angrily. Lin Hao returned to the office with a indifferent face. In the office, Tang Shi and Liu Xia have finished eating. Both soup and dishes are rolled up clean. After a brief chat, Tang Shi packed up the dishes and left. Liu Xia smiled: "did Jiang Weiyu''s stupid woman quarrel with you again? It''s okay. Look at me. I''ll avenge you right now. I''ll see when she dies... " Maybe this is the legend that you have nothing to do when you are full. After goodbye, she really went to find Jiang Weiyu. I don''t know what she said. For no reason, Jiang Weiyu called again to scold him. ¡­¡­ At more than seven o''clock in the evening, the night is like ink, and the city lights are like day. Lin Hao sent a dish to Liu''s house and came out through the door of a vegetable market. Suddenly, there was a traffic jam ahead and a sound of scolding and crying came. As soon as I frowned, I got out of the car and squeezed into the crowd. As soon as I saw it, my face became gloomy. The fallen electric car, scattered dishes everywhere, and Xu Wei with mud and tears all over her face "What''s going on?" He asked in a deep voice. Xu Wei was stunned. As if she had encountered something incredible, she turned around with a look of amazement. Seeing him, there was a surprise in his eyes, and then quickly turned into panic and anxiety. "No... nothing!" "Just accidentally bumped into someone..." You can''t lie. Look at that flustered and stiff appearance, I''m probably ready to rush people and let him ignore it. Lin Hao didn''t reveal anything. Wu walked to the scene, raised his head and took a look at the young people who were a little angry and said, "did she hit you?" "Yes!" "My brothers have been knocked down. If they don''t get it right, it''s a fracture. How can I say this?" "I''ve seen it all. It''s natural to bump into people and lose money. If you don''t have money, people can do it. In a word, you must explain it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shout five and six, relying on a large number of people. Seeing this posture, Xu Wei was immediately afraid. She hugged Lin Hao''s arm and begged, "brother Lin, go and leave it alone..." Before he finished, Lin Hao raised his hand and slapped him. A young man was pulled to the ground. He said, "I hit you. I don''t accept it?" There is no excuse at all. I never wanted to be reasonable. As soon as this was said, all the passers-by were stunned. Xu Wei was stunned by a group of troublemakers opposite. At this moment, she was stunned and didn''t know what to say. After a brief silence, Xu Wei was so anxious that she cried, and the people opposite were unforgivable. Just when these people were angry and wanted to let go of the siege, suddenly a group of people rushed out, grabbed a violent beating without asking. Soon after that, the scene was quiet! Looking at the thousands of "mental loss fees" in her hand, Xu Wei looked confused and her brain completely crashed. The surrounding crowd was also confused and confused. In fact, Lin Hao doesn''t know those who come out to help, but he can guess that it should be the long knife club. Although Lei Hu died only a few days ago, now the batian club has basically withdrawn, and now it is said that the long knife club is the only one in Liucheng road. With the attitude of the long knife Club towards him and his presence in Zhang Qing''s sight with Xu Wei, it is not surprising that they appear here, whether for him or Xu Wei. Of course, he didn''t explain anything, but said faintly: "take it, don''t think too much, they may just can''t see it and do it easily..." Chapter 226 The so-called easy to do, of course, is to say it casually, which can not stand scrutiny at all. Fortunately, Xu Wei''s personality is relatively simple. She can''t think of any more reasons. She didn''t study it deeply. With Lin Hao''s help, she helped the fallen electric car up, and then carefully gathered the fish and vegetables she bought. But after all, some things can''t be asked for, so I''m not very happy! But on second thought, she was happy again soon. Seeing that Lin Hao was leaving, she bited her lips and asked, "is brother Lin free in the evening? If not busy, how about going home for dinner?" Then he regretted it. The situation at home is not good. The house furniture is very old, and there are basically no household appliances. Over the years, she never invited her classmates and friends to her home, just didn''t want to be seen. Nevertheless, she had a trace of expectation in her heart when she regretted it. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. Seeing the hope and anxiety in her eyes, she didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "yes..." Simple two words, the girl was very happy. "Brother Lin, wait for me here and I''ll buy some vegetables -" With a shout of joy, and regardless of her dirty body, she ran into the vegetable market again. When she came out again, Lin Hao had parked his car and took some things from the mall nearby. Seeing that he was carrying something in his hand, Xu Wei was not happy, but when she thought it was for her face, she was happy again. I didn''t know Lin Hao had a car, and Lin Hao didn''t want to show off. After a few simple words, Xu Wei put her things away, then lifted her long legs and got on the electric car. When she looked back and motioned to get on the bus, Lin Hao was not polite and sat on it. Soon after, with a chuckle, the electric car drove out slowly. But more than ten minutes later, the car stopped in an old community. Looking at the surrounding environment, it was dark and messy. Lin Hao subconsciously frowned. It was dark, but Xu Wei didn''t find it. While stopping and locking the car, he was embarrassed and said, "brother Lin, it may not be very good at home. Don''t..." It''s not interesting to go on. Originally, I was very happy, but I felt a little guilty at the door. She''s a little scared now! She was afraid that Lin Hao would be scared away by the surrounding environment and the barren walls of her family. About knowing what she wanted to say, Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He just smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt -" Yuluo, take the lead to the corridor. Seeing that he really didn''t care, Xu Wei was relieved. She was inexplicably sweet, like drinking honey. But this good mood soon disappeared! "Cousin, aunt, cousin... Cousin, why are you here?" Xu Wei''s face was very unnatural when she saw a family of three. I should have known! If there were no visitors, dad wouldn''t have asked her to buy vegetables. He bought so many fish and meat. Now I think that the new car at the entrance of the corridor should be my cousin''s house. As for what the three members of the family are doing, she doesn''t have to think about it. She must have come to ask for money. When my mother was seriously ill, my family not only ran out of savings, but also sold everything that could be sold. I still owed a lot of money. In the end, my mother couldn''t save it. It''s natural to owe money! She didn''t want to default. Her father has been trying to pay back the money, but she can''t help feeling resentment. Too tight! I''m afraid it''s not the same. The family obviously doesn''t lack the money, but they always call every three or five times, and then come at least three months. The point is, this is a relative Resentment is resentment. She still knows what to do. "Cousin, aunt, cousin, this is brother Lin Haolin, my father''s colleague!" "Brother Lin, this is my cousin, aunt and cousin!" After a brief introduction, I looked at Lin Hao with apology. At this time, she really regretted. If she had known that her cousins were coming, she would not have sent an invitation. Not knowing the inside story, Lin Hao smiled, nodded slightly to the three of the family, and said, "you''re busy, don''t worry about me." Said to stop, put down some things in his hand, and carried out two boxes alone, "time is in a hurry, you don''t have time to choose carefully, don''t dislike..." Xu Wei took it and was stunned. Soon she smiled again. "Thank you, brother Lin......" Tiantian smiled and went back to her room with the box without looking carefully. She didn''t bump into anyone at the door of the vegetable market. Instead, she fell down when she was avoiding. Although she had nothing to do, she was covered with mud and water. Although Lin Hao didn''t dislike sitting in the back on the way back, she was always very embarrassed. So she couldn''t care so much at this time. She just wanted to change her clothes quickly. Of course, before that, she has another important thing to do, that is to open the gift Lin Hao gave her. "What could it be?" Holding the box and swallowing saliva, she was very nervous. After closing her eyes and brewing for a while, she summoned up the courage to open the box, followed by a stupor. "This..." Two boxes, a pair of long black suede high-heeled boots and a snow-white down jacket. The down jacket was taken out, and a purple lined warm jacket was pressed under it. There''s nothing special about things, just shoes and clothes, but they give people the feeling that they are really warm. I haven''t added new clothes for two years. I wear either old clothes left by my mother or clothes that didn''t fit before. But as a girl in love, how can she not love beauty and don''t want to dress brightly? So, it''s really a surprise! She knew that the clothes and shoes were very expensive. At least she couldn''t afford them, but it didn''t matter to her. The important thing is that Lin Hao gave it to her! These things in her eyes are not simple clothes and shoes, but a concern, a consideration and a recognition. She doesn''t know why Lin Hao thought of giving her these, but now she knows that he has an idea for her and he cares about her. Most importantly, he never looked down on her! That''s enough. If she wanted to understand this, her heart shone into the sun and was infinitely happy. At this time, she didn''t even think about her cousin''s family asking for money. She wanted to change it quickly and wear it out to him. At this time, outside the living room. "Brother Lin? Oh, it''s really intimate. It''s said that the girl won''t sprout? " "Which girl is not in spring? It''s not strange if her spring heart sprouts!" "No, no, no, I have to talk about it. It''s okay to sprout a spring heart, but it can''t be too casual! What kind of bad do you say she likes? She has to like a small security guard in the school. Isn''t that nonsense? " "Oh, mom, people like it. It''s their business. What kind of heart do you follow?" "Hey, you dead girl, I''m her cousin''s aunt! Her mother is worthless without her father. I''m a watch aunt. I shouldn''t watch more. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were three people in the family. The men didn''t care to talk to each other at all. Instead, the two mothers and daughters came in front of Lin Hao without covering up at all. With that, the slightly fat middle-aged woman ran into the kitchen Chapter 227 In the room, in front of the old-fashioned dressing glasses, the girl was cool. Although the body is slightly thin due to poor family conditions, it is proud and crisp, such as willow slender waist and slender jade legs. Everything looks so perfect and wonderful. Just when she was secretly shy and endless in her heart, her aunt had found Xu Zhenhai who was busy in the kitchen. Xu Zhenhai was very happy to see Lin Hao. "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" "Rare guests. I''ve long wanted to invite you to dinner at home. It''s never nice!" "Where''s Xu Wei? This dead girl always says she wants to invite you to dinner at home. As a result, she doesn''t say a word when you come. She has to teach you a lesson later! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Serve tea and water, very friendly. It was much better in school these days. When he didn''t react, the bullying he used to take for granted suddenly disappeared. At first he didn''t understand what was going on, but slowly he knew that Wang Yuan and Zhou Kang were not getting better. In fact, they were simply afraid of Lin Hao. What''s terrible about Lin Hao? He doesn''t know. He doesn''t think Lin Hao is terrible, but it doesn''t affect his gratitude to Lin Hao. Besides, the relationship between the two people was good! Therefore, this enthusiasm is true and sincere. However, seeing him so enthusiastic, the middle-aged woman was unhappy. She didn''t ask Xu Zhenhai to be hospitable. She asked him about Xu Wei. It''s impossible to say how much you care about Xu Wei! She simply wants to control and show her authority and superiority. Seeing Xu Zhenhai laughing and talking endlessly, she couldn''t help interrupting: "Zhenhai, it''s almost over. Isn''t it just a security colleague and not a son-in-law? Why are you so enthusiastic? Zhenhai, I didn''t say you. Although Xu Wei has grown up, there are some things you should take care of. You can''t let her alone. Let''s talk about Lin Hao. Xu Wei wants to be simple with him, but his friendship is good. If there''s anything else, don''t say that I don''t give face when I''m an aunt. I certainly don''t agree... " He stretched out his hand so long that he didn''t lose face when talking. After that, her daughter, who was fashionable and looked quite beautiful, said with a smile: "I agree with my mother. Uncle, keep your eyes bright. Don''t lead wolves into the house. You''ve been like this in your life. Xiao Wei is different. Her life has just begun. You can''t easily destroy it! " Mother and daughter in the end, this mouth, vicious tongue, green is better than blue. If only the daughter-in-law of his dead wife and cousin was enough, a younger generation came to accuse him as if he wanted to destroy his daughter''s life, which made Xu Zhenhai particularly angry. But he held back after all! Lin Hao smiled with embarrassment on his face. He said, "don''t take it to heart. They''re kidding! Kobayashi, please sit down for a while. The meal will be ready soon. You must have two more drinks tonight... " Then he didn''t stop and went back into the kitchen. Talking about Lin Hao and Xu Wei, he didn''t worry, but it was all the same. Yes, he is often proud of his daughter''s excellence, but no matter how excellent her daughter is, she can compare with Liu Xia? He clearly knew that in addition to good academic performance, his daughter was not comparable with Liu Xia. So, Lin Hao doesn''t even care about Liu Xia. How can he have an idea about Xu Wei? Although such logic is not so correct, it is not unreasonable in the end. Putting aside Xu Zhenhai''s thoughts, he walked away without giving face, and immediately angered the three members of the family in the living room. Knowing that it was no use looking for it, the three members of the family didn''t look for it again. Xu Zhenhai had just left, and the three guns of the family were aligned with Lin Hao. It was the middle-aged man who disdained to talk all the time. At this time, he couldn''t help asking more questions, and then from time to time issued bursts of lofty and mocking smile. Lin Hao is not angry! Still, such ignorant, boring and extremely self righteous people are not worth getting angry at all. When Xu Wei changed her clothes, what she saw was that he was sitting quietly, and the next cousin''s family of three were mocking and criticizing him. Angry, she simply ignored the family. When she came to Lin Hao, she turned around, smiled and said, "brother Lin, do you think it''s beautiful?" No thanks. There''s no special reason. I just don''t think I need it and don''t want to say it. Lin Hao looked up, nodded and smiled: "yes, it''s beautiful, just like two people!" Simple words are extremely rare compliments. Upon hearing this, Xu Wei was also very happy. When she came to Lin Hao''s back, she helped pinch her shoulders and said with a smile: "brother Lin is very nice. It fits very well..." Heart pounding. His face was slightly hot. In fact, she wanted to ask why all the sizes are so appropriate. If you add one point, you will be fat and if you lose one point, you will be thin. Even those tube boots are the same. They are not big or small. They are comfortable and fit, as if they were carefully customized. Because of this, when she changed, she couldn''t help thinking, did Lin Hao secretly measure it Lin Hao naturally doesn''t understand these thoughts. While enjoying the girl''s service, he smiled and said, "just fit. I didn''t know what to take when I came to the door for the first time. I just saw that your clothes were dirty, so I casually went to get a set... " It''s true, but I didn''t say it all. In fact, he also noticed that Xu Wei''s clothes didn''t fit. This is why he chose to send clothes and shoes. I was already angry. When I saw the two people talking like no one else, naturally the three people next to me were angry. Xu Wei was happy and said coldly, "it''s easy to say. Take one at random. If you''re right, you can say less than three or four thousand clothes and shoes?" There are three or four thousand. As far as she knows, Xu Zhenhai works as a security guard at school. He doesn''t eat or drink for two months. So she didn''t believe it was from Lin Hao. Lin Hao also didn''t know what she was thinking. Hearing the speech, he didn''t deny it. He readily admitted: "together with thermal underwear, it''s over 4000." As soon as the voice fell, cousin Xu Wei immediately laughed. "Over 4000!" "Hehe, over 4000!" "I said two, do you think we''re stupid?" "If you want to say the price, I believe the clothes and shoes are really good. I saw them in the mall two days ago, but it would be too bullying to say that they were given by you!" "You are a school security guard with a monthly salary of less than two thousand yuan. Why do you give such expensive clothes and shoes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Repeatedly questioned with disdain on his face. Lin Hao didn''t take this seriously, but Xu Wei''s eyes were red with anger. And when she was ready to explain, her cousin stood up Chapter 228 "Pay back!" "If you have money to buy such expensive clothes, you don''t need money to come to your house. In that case, you should pay back the 80000 yuan you owe us!" "We weren''t in a hurry, but you saw it when you came up. Our family just bought a car!" "Your cousin is getting married soon. The car was bought for her and cost more than a million yuan. Therefore, Xiao Wei, don''t blame your uncle!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seemingly forced, it is actually cold and heartless. When the man didn''t speak, he decided that the clothes and shoes were not given by Lin Hao, but bought by Xu Wei''s family. In fact, for him, it doesn''t matter who paid for the clothes and shoes. The important thing is that as long as he insists on this, he can ask for repayment openly. Xu Wei didn''t understand those twists and turns. Listening to these words, she thought it was a misunderstanding and tried to explain. Until this time, Lin Hao knew that the family came to ask for money, not just a guest. Xu heard the movement here, and soon Xu Zhenhai came out. To find out what happened, he explained with a bitter smile: "brother bin, sister Yu, Xiaojing, you really misunderstood. You don''t know about our family. In order to pay back the money, Xiao Wei hasn''t bought new clothes for several years. These clothes and shoes are really not bought by our family. Our family doesn''t have so much spare money... " As he spoke, he took out a kraft paper bag and said, "this is saved for half a year, a total of 6000. For the sake of Xiao Wei''s dead mother, take it first. Don''t worry, we''ll pay back the money... " The relationship is from the dead wife. This brother and sister bin is naturally Xu Wei''s cousin and aunt. As for Xiao Jing, she is cousin Xu Wei. Her full name is Yan Jing. These words, with a trace of pleading in a low voice, made Xu Wei feel very unhappy. My father''s salary is not high. He has to bear the expenses of the family and her tuition. It''s very limited to save 6000 yuan in six months. Once again, the cousins didn''t seem to want to let go. After thinking about it, they went back to their room and took out thousands of yuan from the previous vegetable market. The money was intended to be given to Lin Hao, but Lin Hao refused to take it. Remembering that Lin Hao won millions in the entertainment city last time, knowing that he didn''t lack this, she didn''t insist and just planned to come back and give it to her father. You don''t have to pay it now. It''s just used to pay off the debt! Unfortunately, she is still wrong! Looking at the thousands of Yuan Xu Wei put on the table, Yan Jing smiled and said, "OK, Xu Wei, I haven''t seen you for half a year. I can hide private money! It seems that there are still a lot, thousands of. Tell me, how did you save the money? Shouldn''t you be doing some part-time job quietly? " It''s a joke, but it''s actually vicious. Hearing what was said, Xu Wei trembled with anger, and Xu Zhenhai blushed with anger. Just before the father and daughter spoke, the middle-aged woman nearby sneered: "I said how to buy clothes and private money. I learned to sell shamelessly!" Then he ignored their increasingly ugly faces and said contemptuously, "forget it, I don''t care what you like. In a word, if we pay the money back today, we won''t owe each other in the future. Don''t worry, as long as you pay back the money, we won''t care about you anymore. Don''t bother us if you have nothing to do. I can''t afford to lose this person... " More and more excessive. It was these vulgar words with guns and sticks that made Xu Wei cry. Xu Zhenhai couldn''t hold back and said angrily, "her aunt, please talk a little bit. Listen to your words. Is that what you should say as an elder? You grew up looking at Xiao Wei. Who is she? Don''t you know? " "I thought I knew before. Now, I''m sorry, I really don''t know!" Ha ha, with a smile, Xu Zhenhai was so angry that he almost fainted. The woman did not pay any attention. After that, her face quickly turned cold and her hand stretched out, "don''t talk nonsense and pay back the money. Whether it''s true or false, don''t try to fool like before! " Between words, he waved to the table, and immediately the kraft paper bag was swept to the ground, and thousands of pieces put by Xu Wei flew everywhere. The attitude is very clear. No matter what, it must be paid off at one time! Xu Zhenhai''s breath stagnated. She pressed down her anger and said with a smile, "it''s really not that we don''t pay back our money. Otherwise, we''ll have dinner first. We''ll talk while eating. I just let Xiao Wei buy good wine and food. We... " Before she finished, Xu Wei''s long silent cousin Sven suddenly got up: "if you don''t have money, sell your house!" Sell a house without money How heartless! No mercy! Listening to the indifferent words, Xu Zhenhai''s heart was cold, and Xu Wei forgot to cry. In silence, the man said, "the house may not sell for 80000 yuan, but with these just taken out, it should be almost the same. I don''t want to do too much for relatives. If it''s not enough after selling, I''ll lose some money and won''t find you again... " With the appearance of utmost benevolence and righteousness, he talks more than before, but it sounds more chilling. When they looked at each other, they were angry, and their hearts were sad. Just as they gritted their teeth and decided to sell their house rather than suffer such humiliation, Lin Hao suddenly coughed. Looking at Xu Wei with red and swollen eyes, he said, "don''t you have money?" without rhyme or reason. This question not only made Xu Wei silly, but also amused the three members of the next family. Yan Jing said happily, "listen to what you mean, she has hidden more private money..." The more he said, the more happy he was. He said, "it''s great. I can make money at a young age. My sister is not as good as you. I can''t refuse!" The laughter was brisk, but it was very harsh. Lin Hao ignored her, looked at Xu Wei with a blank face and asked again, "where''s your money?" At this time, Xu Wei finally reacted and said with a bitter smile, "brother Lin, don''t make trouble. How can I have money? It''s not that you didn''t see it. The money was left by those people at the door of the vegetable market for no reason... " Pointing to the banknotes scattered on the ground, I was moved in my heart. But Lin Hao didn''t seem to hear it. He frowned and said, "you really don''t have money?" "Really not!" Again and again, knowing that she shouldn''t, Xu Wei couldn''t help laughing at the moment. Seeing that she didn''t seem to lie, Lin Hao wondered, "shouldn''t I, am I wrong?" "What''s wrong?" Xu Wei looked curious. Without explanation, Lin Hao shook his head and said, "that may be a miscalculation. If I had known so, I should have given you the check instead of buying you a lottery... " Check? Lottery? Xu Wei was surprised and seemed to realize something. At the same time, it seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. Next to it, cousin Yan Jing''s family couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 229 "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s so funny. I''m laughing to death!" "Yes, lottery, lottery, hahaha, you don''t want to say, you don''t want to say that you gave a lottery worth five million?" "It''s wrong. Pooh, it seems that you can count right. If you really want to do that, you''ll be rich early. What security guard do you want to be?" "Yes, Wei, be careful when making friends, you know? Those who get close to Zhu are red and those who get close to ink are black. This kind of magic stick that knows nothing and deceives people. You''d better stay away from him and don''t be hurt by him! " "It''s nonsense. Do you know what family your cousin is looking for? Your cousin is looking for the son of a rich businessman in Yunzhou. Her family has hundreds of millions of assets. My cousin doesn''t expect you to find the same one, but at least you don''t find such people who don''t do their jobs. Lottery lottery, wealth is obtained through labor. What''s it like to buy lottery tickets instead of working hard and making progress? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ridicule. Grumble. Lin Hao also suffered a disaster. He was labeled as a god stick and did not work for no reason. He was not very angry about it. Although he didn''t understand why he was wrong, he wouldn''t deny it since he was wrong. Instead of worrying about the lottery, he took his wallet out of his pocket. The wallet was picked by Aunt sugar himself, which aunt sugar asked him to take with him. It was this wallet full of care and love. In addition to hundreds of dollars, there were many cards inserted in it. He touched a card and looked at the "500000" written in the black signature pen on the back of the card. He handed it to Xu Wei and said, "card 500000, password six zeros, return the money later, and go to see a new house..." There''s nothing wrong with that. Since it''s marked "500000", there''s only a lot more money in it. As for the password, I''m afraid he can''t remember it, so I just came to six zeros. But that''s what made Yan Jing''s family laugh again and ridicule and criticize constantly. Lin Hao still ignored it. Seeing that Xu Wei didn''t answer, he thought she didn''t believe it. He frowned and said, "Cary is really rich, a lot more than 500000!" Xu Wei looked at him and didn''t speak. A moment later, she suddenly smiled, "I know, brother Lin, if you say yes, there must be." Not blindly confident. Although Lin Hao didn''t know many things, she always remembered that the entertainment city won 4.5 million that night. On this alone, she didn''t doubt that Cary had 500000 yuan. Hearing what she said, Lin Hao smiled and said, "since you know, why don''t you answer?" "I can''t!" Xu Wei shook her head. Without explanation, he quickly blinked and said with a smile: "I almost forgot if I didn''t say, I forgot to cash the lottery..." Then he ran back to his room. There was a mocking laughter around, and soon she came back with the lottery ticket. Two lottery tickets, one of which was given by Lin Hao, with only one note on it, and the other was ten notes she bought herself that night. A total of 11 notes, originally despised, a look at the 11 note numbers are the same, suddenly the laughter around is bigger, uncontrollable. On the spot, Yan Jing sneered and said, "sure enough, you want to make a fortune. One note is five million, and eleven notes are fifty-five million. Fifty five million. Even if the tax is deducted, there will be about forty-four million left. Cousin and uncle, don''t forget our poor relatives in the future... " He laughed happily, but in fact he was full of sarcasm. After that, her mother sneered, "what are you dreaming about? If that''s OK, I don''t have to pay back the money I owe. I''ll compensate you a million, dare I? " Arrogance. Confident. Even if it is the same poison tongue, it is obvious that poison tongue is different from poison tongue. Just like now, compared with the ridicule of her daughter''s soft knife cutting meat, it''s much more direct and fierce. Dare you? Of course Xu Wei dare not, but Lin Hao dare! Originally, she was vague about how she could miscalculate. Now, it''s not miscalculation at all, but Xu Wei didn''t take it seriously. But it''s also right to think about it. A common person naturally can''t understand the beauty of the number of fairies. So he didn''t think much. He said, "bet with her -" A word of "gambling" means that you are completely out of it. Hearing the speech, Xu Wei was surprised and was about to say something to stop her. Suddenly, aunt Biao said first: "bet, I''m afraid you can''t do it? But what if you lose? If you really win the lottery, we won''t say a word. We don''t have to pay back the money we owe. We''ll lose a million. What if you don''t win? " Aggressive, aggressive. It''s true that she is not afraid of gambling, because it''s impossible to lose, but she didn''t think she could really gamble, because the opposite side can''t make the same bet at all. Knowing that you can''t afford to gamble on the opposite side, it''s nothing more than to earn a face and show a sense of superiority. But Lin Hao agreed! "If you don''t win, I''ll personally accompany you for two million -" In a word, the whole audience was stunned. In response, Xu Wei was so anxious that she shed tears, and her cousin''s family danced with joy. "You said it yourself. Don''t regret it!" "We are not unreasonable people. If you lose, we don''t want much. Just hand over the 500000 card in your hand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I still don''t believe Lin Hao can take out two million. In this case, I might as well take the 500000 card. Although I''m not sure there are 500000 in it, it''s more likely than taking out 2 million. Moreover, even if there is no 500000, there should be 50000 or 60000 yuan in it. That''s it. Lin Hao has no opinion at all. In the next time, no one had to worry about asking the overdue number. The middle-aged woman took the initiative to call someone to inquire about the current winning number. Shortly after the call, the text message came with a "Ding". As if she had won, without looking, she reached out and grabbed the bank card Lin Hao put on the table. Lin Hao took the card in his hand first, shook his head and said, "what''s the hurry? You don''t seem to have seen the lottery results!" I didn''t see it! But do you need to see it? How is it possible? Thinking, the aunt sneered. Without speaking, she threw her cell phone directly on the table, which means to see for herself. As a result, no one touched the cell phone! Seeing that Lin Hao really didn''t mean to do it himself, Xu Wei still picked up her mobile phone silently. Then open the text message and have a look ¡°05¡­¡­¡± ¡°08¡­¡­¡± ¡°12¡­¡­¡± Read one by one and compare one by one. After the red ball, there was basketball. Finally, Xu Zhenhai and Xu Wei were dull. "How is this... Possible?" Exactly the same, no difference. At this moment, Xu Zhenhai trembled all over and felt the weight of the lottery ticket in his hand. Originally, his eyes were still locked on Lin Hao. He never thought he would lose. When he heard this, he suddenly felt that the three members of the family stood up in an instant. "How is that possible?" "Impossible, impossible, wrong, must be wrong!" "The first prize is not so good, but one is eleven notes?" "Hum, don''t be complacent. I''ll call the lottery center now. You''ll cry later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 230 I don''t believe it at all. Even after being right again and again, the three members of the family still don''t believe it. In fact, it''s not that they don''t believe it. They just can''t accept the fact that Xu Wei''s family got up and became richer than them. After a series of satires, with the last glimmer of hope, they dialed the customer service phone of the lottery center. Soon after that, the scene was quiet again! really It''s true! The 11 notes are all first prizes, with a total bonus of 55 million, that is, there are 44 million left after tax! "Forty four million..." Thinking about the huge number, Xu Zhenhai fainted, and Xu Wei couldn''t think at all. The three members of the confident family were the same, and they were silent for a long time. Lin Hao watched quietly and didn''t speak! Finally, Xu Wei came back first. She smiled at Lin Hao and took a deep breath. She turned to her cousin''s family and said, "cousin, aunt, cousin, don''t be angry. The bet was a joke before. Don''t worry, we will repay the money we owe... " It''s still a good heart. Originally prepared a lot of words to say, originally thought to ridicule and scold back, but the real export changed quietly. Even so, she couldn''t help crying and crying without saying a word. Heart bitter! All these years, she has been pressed out of breath! Now, finally, all the suffering is over For no reason, Lin Hao was rushed by the girl and wet his clothes with tears. Lin Hao was also helpless. After looking at Xu Zhenhai, who was also tearful next to him, he said, "what are you doing holding me? Your father is over there... " Poof¡ª¡ª In a word, Xu Wei was immediately amused. I looked up at him and didn''t go away at last. Instead, I bowed my head and hugged him again. I smiled while crying: "I''ll hug you if I let you provoke me. I''ll wipe all my tears and snot on you..." While talking, I really wiped it. Lin Hao rolls his eyes wildly. He can''t push it away with brute force. He can only look at Xu Zhenhai. The result was in vain. The man didn''t know whether he really didn''t see it or pretended not to see it. Anyway, he ignored it. Instead, the three members of the opposite family reacted first! Thinking of what Xu Wei said before, looking at the happy appearance of father and daughter crying with joy at the moment, a deep sense of humiliation rushed into her heart, and then her anger soared. "What if you win 55 million? It''s great to win 55 million?" "What are you kidding? Who is interested in kidding you? Isn''t it a million? Don''t look down on people. We can afford it! " "Just like you, if you have money, you can only be a nouveau riche, and if you have money, you can only exist in the bank!" "Yes, our family doesn''t have so much money, but so what? We know masala Tiran bokini, we know Chanel Louis Vuitton, we drink French red wine and eat Kobe beef, we go to Mount Fuji to see cherry blossoms, and we go to Australia to eat lobster And you? You are upstarts! You don''t know anything except a few smelly money. In this way, you can''t compare with us no matter how rich you are! " "Besides, do you think a family of more than 40 million is better than our family? I tell you, dream! Xiaojing got married right away. The man''s family runs a large company with assets of hundreds of millions. The bride price is worth tens of millions. What can you compare and what can you compare? " "I don''t want your bad money. Don''t ask us if you have the ability all your life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± become shame. As a result, I didn''t dare to stay more! Then he walked away, saying that he was no worse than the million. In fact, he didn''t mean to admit defeat at all. Then the house will be quiet! The father and daughter were still in a daze. Lin Hao stood up first: "it''s not early. I''ll go back first -" I''m leaving. Xu Wei regained her mind, quickly stretched out her hand and held it. Her eyes said nervously, "is brother Lin angry?" At this time, Xu Zhenhai also said, "what are you going to do? At least you can go after dinner!" Warm retention. Lin Hao had no plans to stay, smiled and said, "next time, I''ll be a guest when I move to a new house next time." Between the words, he reached out and grabbed the girl''s head, then turned and left. In situ, Xu Wei blinked her eyes, smiled quickly and said happily: "Dad, you eat first, don''t wait for me, I''ll send brother Lin..." ¡­¡­ Happiness comes so fast that people are caught off guard. The next morning, when Xu Wei was still at home watching the lottery with her father Xu Zhenhai, trembling, excited and nervous, Lin Hao had driven downstairs. "Cary 45 million, the extra one million will be my housewarming gift!" At the door of the community, Xu Wei and Xu Zhenhai were also shocked by the luxury of the car. Lin Hao on the car had handed over a card. Liu Qingcheng asked Liu Qingcheng to find someone to do the card. In addition to the tax deduction of 44 million, he also added a million bonus. Of course, he doesn''t have to pay the money. It''s all advanced by Liu Qingcheng. All he has to do is take the lottery ticket to Liu Qingcheng. The advantage of this is that Xu Wei and Xu Zhenhai don''t have to run to receive the award, and the safety factor increases greatly. Hearing this, father and daughter reacted. After talking for a long time, it means you can''t take it. Even if you take it, you can''t take so much. Lin Hao lost his smile. Without explanation, he pointed to the car and asked, "do you know what kind of car this is?" Xu Wei shook her head. Xu Zhenhai was even more ignorant. "The son of Pagani wind, selling for more than 30 million, limited edition, with price but no market!" Lin Hao smiles. By implication, don''t be polite to me. I''m not short of money. With this, the father and daughter were half shocked to death, and at the same time, they were full of doubts. But before he could ask, Lin Hao had put the card into Xu Wei''s hand and said with a smile: "let''s go. While you are still free today, you have to go through all the formalities, otherwise it may be more troublesome for you to go by yourself..." In this way, Xu Wei got into the car. There was no spare space in the car. Even if there was, Xu Zhenhai didn''t dare to go up, so that he could follow behind in an electric car. Go to the bank first! A series of procedures such as card handling, transfer and regular current are completed, followed by the Sales Office of Longting Yuyuan on the Bank of Bibo lake. The sales manager looked forward to it at the door when he arrived. It''s going well here! A hardbound house of more than 200 square meters was originally left as a gift and not sold to the outside world. It was won at a 30% discount. It takes no more than 20 minutes to see the house, sign the agreement and pay. In this process, Lin Hao basically said that Xu Zhenhai and Xu Wei sleepwalked all the way except for card payment. When Lin Hao handed in the real estate certificate, the father and daughter reacted. Only at this time, they didn''t know what to say. Lin Hao was calm. When everything was done, it was time for him to leave for Yunzhou, and he said with a smile: "next, I don''t care what to buy and what to install, you see what to do. I have something to go out. I hope the meal is ready when I come back... " Chapter 231 Without telling aunt Tang, Lin Hao set off for Yunzhou. At this time, Xu Zhenhai came to Xu Wei in Longting imperial garden, a magnificent new home. "Girl, dad asked you a question, you have to answer honestly!" The voice was low and the look was a little dignified. Xu Wei was stunned. She looked up and said with a smile, "what''s the problem, dad?" After that, he bowed his head and carefully wrote and drew in his notebook, thinking about what to buy. But soon she can''t continue! Xu Zhenhai asked, "to be honest, do you like Kobayashi?" "Ah?" Xu Wei was stunned, then blushed and said angrily, "Dad, what are you talking about? Brother Lin and I are just good friends. How... " I can''t go on. Suddenly I felt a little distressed. I felt empty in my heart. I just felt that no matter how big the house is, no matter how beautiful the layout is. Seeing her like this, Xu Zhenhai can only sigh. He wants to speak several times, but he often stops talking. Seeing him like this, Xu Wei smiled. Holding dad''s hand, she smiled and comforted, "Dad, don''t worry, I''m fine. Brother Lin and I really don''t have anything. Even if I like him, he doesn''t like me, do you think so? Besides, in fact, I don''t like him, I just, I just take him as my brother, really... " People are like this. They are always used to duplicity. It seems that this will be more comfortable and better. As everyone knows, the more this is, the more uncomfortable it is in my heart, and the pain is dripping blood. Listening to these insincere words, Xu Zhenhai was silent. He was only a little worried before, but now he is more worried. If he had known this, he would rather not have asked at all and let her be silly and happy than force her to smile and cry silently in her heart now! Fortunately, the silence didn''t last long. Suddenly, a phone call came, and soon Xu Wei was happy again. "Dad, you have the family!" "Weiyu asked me to go to Yunzhou to play. It may take several days to come back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ At 4:00 p.m., Xu Wei set out with Jiang Weiyu to Yunzhou, along with Yunyang and several students in the class. They all drive by themselves. Yunyang drives a Ferrari luxury super run. In the car, Jiang Weiyu sits in the co driver as a girlfriend. Behind him, Xu Wei is alone. It''s a beautiful car. It''s also very comfortable to sit on it. The only thing that''s not beautiful is that the roof didn''t rise in pursuit of that feeling. In other words, the car is open all the way in winter. It feels great, but it''s a little cold. But the mood is very good! Seeing Jiang Weiyu changing new clothes and shoes, Jiang Weiyu joked in front: "yes, it should have been so long ago. Now it looks like a different person from before!" Really praise. Xu Wei smiled and was happy, but she didn''t seem so happy. After chatting casually, Jiang Weiyu turned around and said with a smile: "how about taking such a car for the first time?" After thinking about it, Xu Wei nodded. In fact, she doesn''t think so. Although she doesn''t understand the car, from the appearance, although it is beautiful, it feels far worse than Lin Hao''s car. She just knew that Jiang Weiyu didn''t deal with Lin Hao, and she didn''t seem to want Jiang Weiyu to know, so she didn''t say. In this way, Jiang Weiyu was happy and said with a smile: "in fact, I took this car for the first time. It''s called Ferrari. According to Yunyang, this car cost more than 10 million. It''s a luxury car among luxury cars. My mother has a seven series BMW with more than one million. I thought it was very good, but it''s far from this one... " Very proud. As he spoke, he looked at Yunyang with approval and admiration. It seemed that he knew she was watching. Yunyang smiled and said modestly, "but it''s more than ten million. It''s nothing. If you have a chance to go to Hangzhou in the future, I''ll drive a better one to take you to turn to Xizi Lake..." The two were chatting hotly. Xu Wei didn''t interrupt until she stopped and asked, "more than 10 million cars are luxury cars among luxury cars. What about more than 30 million?" "More than 30 million?" Jiang Weiyu smiled and didn''t even think about it. He said, "of course, more than 30 million is better, isn''t it Yunyang?" Actually, she doesn''t understand. More than a thousand omnipotent imagination, more than 30 million, that is beyond her cognitive range. Hearing the speech, Yunyang nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right. There aren''t many cars with more than 30 million. There aren''t many in the world." "Oh!" Xu Wei was suddenly very happy. After thinking about it, she asked, "is the son of Pagani wind very good?" "Son of Pagani wind?" Jiang Weiyu looked stunned and didn''t understand. She had never heard of this name. Yunyang knew it and said with a smile, "very good. There are few top luxury cars in the world, but there should be none in China!" "So good?" Xu Wei was surprised. She couldn''t hold back and asked, "what''s better than this Ferrari?" "Of course, the son of Pagani wind is good. The price is there!" Yunyang responded with a smile and didn''t care. Jiang Weiyu is a little unhappy. Looking back at Xu Wei, she said suspiciously, "Xu Wei, why do you suddenly think of asking this?" Xu Wei was stunned and quickly said with a smile: "no, just ask casually. What''s that? It hasn''t rained. Where are we going to play in Yunzhou..." To avoid slip of tongue, change the topic decisively. He didn''t see anything wrong. Jiang Weiyu didn''t think too much. Wen Yan replied, "I don''t know. Yunyang said to go to a place called Zijin villa..." After that, the topic turned back and advised: "Xu Wei, I don''t know where you heard about the son of Pagani wind, but I think it''s better to be down-to-earth. I think it''s good for people like us to sit in a Ferrari of more than 10 million in this life. No matter how good the son of Pagani wind is, it''s not what we should expect, don''t you think? " The girl''s vanity broke out. Xu Wei is not stupid either. She knows that this is dissatisfaction with her asking questions and pushing down the car to sweep Yunyang''s face. Not wanting to make trouble, she nodded and said with a smile, "Weiyu, you''re right. I''m too ambitious! If it weren''t for your light, I couldn''t even sit on Ferrari, let alone the son of Pagani... " A little guilty. She found herself more and more hypocritical. She had sat in the son of Pagani wind and knew that Lin Hao had such a good car, but she chose to cheat. At the thought of Lin Hao''s good conditions, even she knew a lot. It happened that Jiang Weiyu didn''t know anything. She always looked down on her and didn''t think so. In addition to being happy, she felt that she was so poor. Just, she still can''t say after all! Selfishness is only a small aspect, mainly Jiang Weiyu''s pride. If she really wants to know all that, she''s afraid she can''t stand it. It was these pleasant and contrary words that made Jiang Weiyu feel much better in an instant. The next journey is happy all the way. When we come to Yunzhou, it is already more than 8 p.m. At this time, Lin Hao has rested in the hotel Chapter 232 The night sky is clear and starry. Today is the 31st, the last day of this year in the Gregorian calendar. In less than four hours, it will enter the next year. The departure time was early. When Lin Hao came to Yunzhou, it was not dark. I ate casually and stayed in a hotel. Unconsciously, the time came more than 9 p.m. No accident, aunt sugar''s phone came! Knowing that he secretly came to Yunzhou to attend the wedding without telling her, it was another scolding and counting. That''s all. Aunt sugar''s scolding and scolding was always regarded as a kind of enjoyment. Sadly, aunt sugar actually cried when she scolded and scolded. It''s a headache! This is also very self reproach! If he had known that he would be so distressed, even if he was determined to come, he would have informed aunt Tang of his ideological work in advance, instead of leaving without saying goodbye. But things have been like this, and it''s too late to regret. In desperation, he can only call back again and again to coax, and explain why he had to come. It took almost an hour to laugh, and when he was ready to rest, suddenly another phone call came in. Shortly after that, leaving the hotel, he came to the door of a nightclub. Nightclubs are almost the same. Yunzhou is not much different from Liucheng. The only difference is about scale, equipment and consumer price. In addition, the same head surging, the same noise, the same full of gold and paper intoxication. Stop, enter the door, shuttle all the way, and soon he came to the bar. Just stand firm, the phone came. I didn''t see it. I put it through. "Bar, I''ll only wait ten minutes." Just hang up. At this time, a wisp of fragrance came, and then a female voice came to my ears. "Drink something, I''ll treat you!" The voice is a little hoarse, but it is not ugly. On the contrary, it has an unspeakable magnetism, which is particularly charming. Lin Hao didn''t see it either. He said faintly, "a cup of Tequila Sunrise, thank you..." ha-ha! The woman smiled and didn''t care. She said to the little girl at the bar, "a Tequila Sunrise and another Alexander by the way!" I often come to such places. Everything is so familiar. After that, she approached intentionally or unintentionally, touched her white arm like frost, and said with a smile, "don''t you want to see me?" The voice is hoarse with a touch of charm. Lin Hao didn''t even think about it. He said faintly, "I''m not the person you''re looking for!" "Oh?" The woman looked very interested. Instead of being angry, she smiled and said, "but I think you''re the person I''m looking for!" The face is like a peach and a plum, and the eyes are like horizontal waves. No matter what you say and do, you look full of provocation. Lin Hao was silent. At this time, the bartender mixed the cocktail and brought it by the hand of the little sister at the bar. He took the cup of bright yellow tequila and drank it at sunrise. Seeing that his face was not red and out of breath, the woman was slightly surprised. After thinking about it, she smiled and said, "the same, give him three more cups..." When the news passed, the bartender continued to mix wine. She took the chocolate Alexander, took a sip, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "woman, it''s still suitable for this sweet wine. It''s good to drink, but it''s not drunk. But to be honest, I like men who drink spirits. Especially when Tequila Sunrise, men who like to drink this wine must be as enthusiastic as fire. And I, like this cup of chocolate wine, special, special hope to be melted by fire... " born siren! The eyes were as beautiful as silk. When the sweet tongue swept the red lips between the words, it didn''t look at the sexy appearance, but only listened to the voice. Nearby, the men couldn''t help tightening their legs one by one, and the hairs stood up. Lin Hao was still silent. He didn''t turn his face until three glasses of wine came up and drank them one by one. A very beautiful woman with a flirtatious face, a swan like tall white neck, a bright wrist like frost, a crisp chest and a proud look The combination of elegance and charm is a combination of angels and demons. There is no place where people can''t commit crime. Lin Hao was extremely calm. This is a goblin who makes people just want to run around under him, whip and ride a horse, but in his eyes, it is a pile of dead bones, which is not much different from ordinary people. Facing the joking eyes, he said faintly, "do you want to soak me?" "Yes!" The woman licked her red lips, her eyes moved, and her words were graceful without hesitation or embarrassment. Lin Hao nodded, not surprised. Just across his face, he said to the little sister at the bar: "Tequila Sunrise, 20 cups..." Then he reached out his hand to hook the woman''s fragrant shoulder, grabbed the full and crisp chest with his big hand, and said with a light smile: "do you want to go to bed? No problem, ten cups for one person. If you can drink it without pouring, I can play with you until dawn! " One is more explicit than the other. One is bolder than the other. The woman looked down at the big hand that grasped the key, which was quite strange in her heart. She doesn''t reject it! She didn''t feel angry! On weekdays, not to mention a man''s hands and feet on her, even if she looks more, she can''t help feeling angry, but this time "Do you really like him?" Thinking, she was also secretly funny. Without a trace, she took the hand away and said, "you said, ten cups for one person. If I don''t pour it, you will serve me until dawn..." Giggle. Like a * * slut, the word "serve" bit very hard. This can make the men around greedy, one by one saliva, bones crisp. Lin Hao smiled and didn''t speak. With the two glasses of wine brought up at the beginning, he picked up one, turned his head and smiled at the woman, drank it all in one mouthful, and then poured the cup, which means that he had finished one cup. The woman''s eyes were shining, as if she saw some funny toys, and her competitive heart immediately got up. She gave up Alexander who had not finished drinking. She also picked up a cup of Tequila Sunrise, followed the example, drank it first, and brightened the empty cup. In this way, the next time, two people drink one cup for you and one cup for me. You come and I go. Unconsciously, they drink nine cups each. At this time, Lin Hao still looked as usual, but the woman was already blushing and her eyes were drifting. When the last two glasses of wine came up, she habitually wanted to serve it, but Lin Hao held it down with one hand. Before he could react, there was a banter in his ear. "You are in a good mood. Your favorite woman is getting married. You are still in the mood to drink here!" "Ha ha, brother Hao, you are wrong. Just because his favorite woman is getting married, he will come to drink. Don''t you hear a saying called "drowning his worries with wine?" One was full of ridicule and the other laughed. Zhang Zhihao, Zhang Zhiquan and two brothers of Zhang Jia met last time in the forbidden villa. Among them, Zhang Zhiquan is just a minion. The protagonist is Zhang Zhihao, who is also the bridegroom of the wedding. It was these two people who made an appointment with Lin Hao in the middle of the night. Lin Hao didn''t take their ridicule and humiliation seriously. He took a glass of wine and said faintly, "if you come to me and want to say this, you can go..." Chapter 233 Lin Hao was calm. As promised, I was not afraid of anything, and I didn''t come to listen to nonsense. Seeing that he looked cold and impolite, Zhang Zhihao looked gloomy and the smile on Zhang Zhiquan''s face disappeared. But finally it was pressed down! Stopped Zhang Zhiquan, who was ready to get angry, Zhang Zhihao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I admire your courage, really. I thought you didn''t dare to come, but I didn''t expect you to come. Now that you''re here, have a nice drink tomorrow. I haven''t seen you for so long. She misses you. If you want to come, you also miss her... " It''s another nonsense that doesn''t know the so-called and thinks it''s right. With that, Zhang Zhihao seemed to know that he was unpopular. Zhang Zhihao resolutely shut up. He took out the checkbook and pen in his pocket and wrote for a while. Soon a check was put in front of Lin Hao. "I know you have hatred in your heart, but you''d better be sensible and don''t think about making trouble, otherwise you''ll be the one who can''t afford to go tomorrow..." With a smile, but a cold voice. With that, he smiled, left the check, and resolutely left. Lin Hao remained unmoved. I didn''t look back or look at the check. After drinking the last glass of wine, he lit the empty glass for the woman next to him, smiled, turned and left. Women laugh, too. Without detaining, she watched quietly until she couldn''t see it. She turned her head and looked at the tenth glass of wine that hadn''t been moved. Not drunk, but from the beginning, she didn''t plan to drink! Just as she turned to leave the bar, suddenly several men came with a smile on their faces. "Beauty, have fun together?" "Don''t worry, my martial arts are not generally good. I promise to make you feel good until dawn, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are a lot of coveted men around, but there are not many people who are so bold to flirt. At present, several are bolder! Having witnessed the woman''s "debauchery" in the face of Lin Hao, he subconsciously thought that the woman was very easy-going and could sleep casually, which was very debauchery with words. Women are not angry. Glancing at her, her apricot eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "OK, then have fun..." The words fell, several men were very happy, their saliva flowed, and the evil dog pounced on them like food. Unfortunately, the delicious meat hasn''t been touched yet. Suddenly, a group of people poured out and pressed it. It was a violent beating. As if she didn''t see anything, the woman always smiled. Until a few people were beaten so hard that they didn''t even have the strength to shout pain, she lifted her slender tail finger: "don''t you say you want to have fun? Go and find some men to have fun!" Then, several people were dragged to the hotel, followed by a group of strong men with bright eyes. ¡­¡­ The meeting with Zhang Zhihao did not cause too much waves in Lin Hao''s heart. No matter what purpose Zhang Zhihao holds, he doesn''t take it to heart. This time, there is no love or hate. What he did is just an end! "I thought I couldn''t let go. I thought I would make a big noise and humiliate myself this time I have to say, Zhang Zhihao, you are too naive! " "After ten thousand years, everything at the beginning has already disappeared. Even if you come back here again, you are like dust and ants in my eyes!" "This time, not for remembrance, not for revenge, but for an end." "After the end, Zhang Jia and Lin Yi will forget the Jianghu!" "Just..." "Mom, is that what you want to see? Have you ever thought of such a day? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A glass of wine in front of the window, a few wisps of sigh, how much melancholy. Some things are like this, even if they have been completely put down, when you think about it, you can''t help but sigh. After all, that is the sister who once loved each other! After all, that''s the only family he can rely on after his mother left! Fortunately, everything is over! Lin Yi is gone, and aunt Tang! Even if everything in the world abandons him, aunt sugar loves him and protects him! That''s what he thought. Suddenly, all his worries disappeared, and his heart was like moonlight. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Yunzhou century hotel. "Rare guest, rare guest!" "Please inside, please inside!" "Xiang, why are you here? Zhihao, Zhihao, come here quickly. I haven''t seen you say hello to your uncle! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yaoyun is very happy. Today is the wedding day for his son Zhang Zhihao and his daughter-in-law Lin Yi. The invitation was sent out very early, and he came here very early to prepare. As the current talker of Zhangjia, he doesn''t have to take care of those trivial things. His only job here is to receive people and entertain guests. It''s just after eleven o''clock, almost an hour before the wedding officially begins. Even so, many guests have come to celebrate! Of course, not everyone needs him to say hello in person. Zhangjia is not as powerful as the Tang family, nor as rich as Chaoyang real estate of Zhengda Group. Zhangjia can only be regarded as a medium-sized family in the whole Yunzhou territory. But even so, no matter the power and contacts in officialdom or the wealth they own in business, they can''t be underestimated. Although his father has retired, he is currently providing for the elderly in the position of vice chairman of the provincial CPPCC, but there are many old families, and now most of them are in high positions. His official career is also quite smooth. At the age of more than 40 and a half, he is a senior official at the deputy department level. He is not very outstanding, but he is also very good. In this way, even if Zhang Jia has weight in officialdom, he and his father are two people, but it is also a large network of relationships. There are many friends who know officials and businessmen. Leaving aside the officialdom, in terms of business, Zhangjia has also done well in recent years. At the beginning, the small company with assets of only one million has become a rising star in Yunzhou business after several years of development. Although the company is ostensibly headed by Lin Yi, it has long been in the pocket of Zhang Jia. With such power and wealth, naturally, not everyone can afford him personally. At the moment, he was standing at the gate of the banquet hall on the second floor. Except for officials in the city and province and some friends with a certain weight in the business community, he basically ignored others and let his wife and several brothers and nephews come forward. In a good mood! Not only himself, his wife Liu Caiping, his son Zhang Zhihao, several brothers and nephews, were very happy. Many relatives and friends have come over, most of them are elites from both government and business circles. They are famous figures, which makes them feel very face-saving. But soon, many people here couldn''t laugh! "What are you doing here?" "You are no longer from Zhangjia. What happened today has nothing to do with you. You are not welcome here!" "Get out, this is not where you should come!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, it''s not a happy place. When Lin Hao walked up the stairs to the door of the banquet hall, suddenly, the zhangjias all looked gloomy and spoke like knives. Chapter 234 Lin Hao couldn''t stand it if he put it in his previous life. He robbed his beloved and his mother''s legacy. In that life, he didn''t wait until today. On the day he got out of prison, he launched bloody revenge. But this time "My surname is Lin, not Zhang, so you''re right. I''m not from Zhangjia, and Zhangjia has nothing to do with me!" "I don''t want to come today, and I don''t have to attend today''s wedding. Lin Yi invited me to come and wanted me to go. Yes, let Lin Yi come out in person! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look calm. Looking at these familiar and strange people, he had no waves in his heart. Don''t be surprised, don''t be angry, don''t like, don''t be sad, this is really put down, this is the real forgetting Jianghu, which is equivalent to passers-by. It was these words and this attitude that immediately angered someone. "What are you?" "It''s just a little wild seed driven out of the family. Why should you let Lin Yi come out to see you? How do we know if you have a grudge and are ready to wait for an opportunity to make trouble and take revenge? " Liu Caiping! Zhang Yaoyun''s wife, too Forget it, he doesn''t know what to call her. Maybe he should call her his father''s hairy wife. Just, does he have a father? It''s funny! Wen Yan was not angry. Looking at Zhang Yaoyun with a gloomy face, he said, "Zhang Yaoyun, is that how you discipline your wife? Anyway, I just attended the wedding today. Let this bitch talk and abuse here. Is this your way of hospitality? Or do you think it''s brilliant and interesting? " His biological father, Zhang Yaoyun, called him by name. Not only that, he also scolded Liu Caiping as a shrew. As soon as this was said, Liu Caiping couldn''t stand it any more and shouted abuse. Zhang Yaoyun, who couldn''t hold back at this time, said angrily, "you called Zhang Yaoyun, too? No big or small, don''t understand dignity or inferiority, call his biological father by his name, and that''s how Linyin taught you? " Shade, that is the dead mother He remembers! He''s so funny! Hearing this, Lin Hao was not angry. He just felt very funny. He just felt unworthy for his dead mother. He didn''t turn his face. He glanced at Zhang Yaoyun. He smiled and said, "don''t tease me. What do I shout if I don''t shout Zhang Yaoyun? Dad, or Uncle Zhang, or Uncle Zhang? Zhang Yaoyun, I didn''t say you. You''re getting ridiculous, you know? You don''t recognize me, you think I''m willing to recognize you? Don''t be silly. Being born without raising and raising without teaching is equal to not having a child. Since the day I was in prison, Lin Zixiao only knew that I had a mother and didn''t know that I had a father. If I have to say what I have with you, there is only revenge! If it had been 10000 years earlier, I''m afraid it would not have been a chat, but a sword and soldier meeting. " A relaxed face. After that, he looked at the people of the iron green zhangjias and lost his smile. "Don''t be so nervous. Don''t worry. I''m not going to make trouble!" "Not everyone deserves my revenge! To tell you the truth, maybe you don''t like it. A mere Zhangjia is nothing in my eyes. If I have a grudge and destroy Zhangjia, it''s just a matter of time! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look cold. I didn''t intend to talk nonsense. As soon as I opened my mouth, I unconsciously said a little more. With these words, Zhang Yaoyun was surprised and angry, and Liu Caiping and others looked very ugly. Seeing that it was about to tear up uncontrollably, suddenly a loud voice came. "What a man who only knows his mother and doesn''t know his father!" "What a Zhangjia is nothing in your eyes!" "It''s a good one to destroy Zhangjia, but it''s just a matter of time!" "In that case, I want to open my eyes. Why do you despise me? Why do you talk nonsense here?" "Yao Yun, let him in!" "How about deliberately making trouble? Is it difficult for me to be afraid of a yellow mouth child?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice is a little old, but it is loud, dignified and full of middle spirit. In the speech room and in the banquet hall, an old man lined up, full of official prestige. Zhang Yushan, the real helmsman of Zhangjia, is old and strong. He once served as vice governor of Jiangnan province and now retired as vice chairman of the provincial CPPCC. Ginger is old and spicy! He didn''t bother about the past at all. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was full of confidence and courage. Hearing the speech, Zhang Yaoyun was anxious, and Liu Caiping and others were also anxious. But no matter how urgent it is! In the face of a strong old man, if he is no longer willing, he can only compromise. Of course, there is no lack of warnings. ¡­¡­ The banquet hall was very lively. It was full of fifty tables, and almost every table was filled with people. He didn''t pick much. He casually found an empty seat and Lin Hao sat down. As soon as I sat down, suddenly Zhang Yushan''s loud laughter came from outside, followed by excitement around me. "It''s governor Qi!" "I didn''t expect governor Qi to come too. Zhangjia has a great face!" "Governor Qi is not yet 40 years old. It is said that he will take on more responsibilities and become the executive vice governor soon. It''s amazing!" "It''s amazing that Zhang Jia can invite such big people!" "With the care of such people, why does Zhangjia worry?" "There is a big project in hand. I didn''t intend to cooperate with Zhangjia. Now it seems that it''s time to make a good contact!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Executive vice governor, the highest ranking vice governor of a province, has higher authority than other vice governors. He usually also serves as a member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee. Under special circumstances, he can act as part of the governor''s authority. At the age of less than 40, vice governor Qi is expected to hold the post of executive vice governor of a province. Looking at the officialdom of the whole country, it is also rare and extremely rare. Therefore, his arrival attracted people''s thoughts and cheers! The arrival of such big people, on the one hand, made Zhangjia infinitely glorious, on the other hand, it also secretly increased the weight of Zhangjia in the hearts of guests. With the care of such a promising senior official, there is no need to think about the future of Zhangjia. It must be cooking oil and prospering. In this way, it has become a matter of course to have a good relationship with Zhangjia and enhance cooperation in all aspects. In the same way, Lin Hao either witnessed or heard the scene at the front door, or laughed openly or secretly, as if he were afraid of being infected with the plague. Lin Hao''s table was empty. Not only is this table empty, but the people in the next seats are also clean! He sat where he was, calm and calm, but he was too conspicuous to be noticed! After a few greetings, seeing Lin Hao, vice governor Qi asked with a smile, "what''s the situation? Which family''s boys are so far away from him one by one, just like the God of avoiding plague? " It was originally a joke to show closeness. It didn''t mean much else. Someone listened to it. Originally, I didn''t want to see Lin Hao. Zhang Yushan himself was angry and wanted to give some color to see. Therefore, with the tacit consent of the family, Zhang Zhiquan, who followed Zhang Zhihao, talked about what had happened before. Then vice governor Qi became angry Chapter 235 "Nonsense!" "Who taught you that there is only a mother and no father?" "No matter what, that''s your father. Without him, where did you come from?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao and vice governor Qi were reprimanded. It seems very reasonable to listen. With the long-term official prestige, it is more convincing and dare not refute. Lin Hao had no feeling at all and said faintly, "that didn''t happen to you, so you can be awe inspiring and talk nonsense here..." You''re welcome. In his words and deeds, he did not pay any attention to the high-ranking and promising vice governor Qi. With this, vice governor Qi''s face suddenly became gloomy. At the same time, the surrounding people were angry. The crowd denounced one after another. Zhang Yushan shouted, "bastard, why don''t you apologize quickly when you talk to governor Qi?" Zhang Yaoyun also scolded: "beast, governor Qi kindly educated you. That''s your blessing. Don''t be unkind. Don''t apologize to governor Qi quickly?" "That''s how Linyin taught you? Apologize quickly, otherwise, even if governor Qi doesn''t care about you, we are bound not to rest with you! " Liu Caiping also jumped out and screamed angrily. After that, Zhang Zhihao, Zhang Zhiquan, Zhang''s relatives and the guests invited to the banquet opened their mouths one after another. "Apologize!" "Apologize!" "Don''t go out without apologizing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone shouted. The banquet hall was very lively. Just for a short while, Lin Hao successfully angered the whole audience and became a street mouse called by everyone. At the moment, everyone was looking at him with bright eyes, and everyone was asking him to apologize. But he sat there steadily. Don''t say sorry. He didn''t even mean to get up. He poured a cup of tea and took a sip. He said, "you deserve to apologize?" The voice is calm and calm. It seems to be asking a rhetorical question. In fact, it is a statement. With a word, the scene was instantly clear. And when the crowd reacted and was shocked and angry at his boldness and arrogance, he suddenly raised his head again. Looking at Liu Caiping with a sour face, he said, "what did you just say?" Facing the calm eyes, I can''t tell why, Liu Caiping suddenly felt guilty. However, it was only a moment. Soon she sneered and said, "you have a mother, but you don''t have a mother to teach. Why, there''s a problem?" Lin Hao chuckled. Without answer, he lowered his head and drank a mouthful of tea. He said faintly: "do it yourself and palm your mouth forty, otherwise, you will regret..." Calm! Silent arrogance, silent hegemony, when the words fell, once again, there were curses and sneers around. Lin Hao remained unmoved. Seeing that Liu Caiping not only had no intention of admitting her mistake, but intensified her scolding, he was ready to do it himself. The dragon has an inverse scale. It will be angry when it touches it! Even if there is no hate, even if he doesn''t hit a woman easily, his mother still exists in his heart. He doesn''t know he has a father! But he will always remember that his mother gave him life and brought him up through hardships! But just when he was ready to do it, someone came again. "Oh, it''s so busy. What are you doing?" "Ha ha, governor Qi is here too. No wonder! I said, "why don''t you have a reception at the door? My feelings are not that I Jiang''s price is falling, but that there are bigger people coming. Don''t be unjust!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice is loud, and the laughter is full of ridicule. The crowd was surprised to see someone coming. "Jiang Yuanqing?" "Why is he here?" "Didn''t you say you went abroad to talk about business? Why did you suddenly come back? Besides, I haven''t heard that he has something to do with Zhang Jia! " "There are governor Qi in officialdom and giants such as Jiang Yuanqing in business. Zhangjia is going to take off!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! Jiang Yuanqing, chairman of feldspar group, is now the richest man in Jiangnan province. He was born in cloth clothes. He started from scratch in just 20 years. Now he has assets of more than 10 billion. He is a famous God of wealth in Jiangnan business circles and can be called a legend. Although there are a lot of business people present and there are not a few billionaires, it is not a little worse than him. Because of this, after being shocked, the banquet hall became lively again, and there was an endless stream of greetings. Jiang Yuanqing was also kind. People who came over, whether they knew it or not, greeted each other with a smile and were polite. After a burst of warmth, he greeted vice governor Qi and then presented a beautiful gift box. "Old man, Zhang Ju, Yuan Qing came uninvited. If you offend me, I hope Haihan!" "This is a wish for the new couple. It''s not a good thing. I wish the couple a deep love and a happy marriage for a hundred years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smiling, low-key and modest. They say it''s not a good thing, but no one is stupid enough to think it''s really not a good thing. If the strength and status reaches the level of Jiang Yuanqing, either you don''t give it, it must not be ordinary. This can be seen from the exquisite red sandalwood gift box with sandalwood fragrance and value of at least hundreds of thousands. Jiang Yuanqing came in person and prepared gifts. He was used to seeing the wind and waves. At this moment, the people of Zhangjia were also flattered. To be honest, they didn''t expect Jiang Yuanqing to come! Vice governor Qi came in person because he had been promoted by Zhang Yushan and had a kindness. But Jiang Yuanqing and his feldspar group have no friendship with Zhangjia, and Zhangjia can''t climb up. But as soon as they looked at the smile on the vice governor''s face, they understood! Jiang Yuanqing came, naturally, not because of Zhang Jia, but only because of the face of vice governor Qi. Even so, after being flattered, everyone in Zhangjia was overjoyed. "You''re welcome!" "It''s a great honor for me to come to Zhangjia. Please, please!" "So is Dong Jiang. If you can come, you will give us a great face. What else do you bring?" "Zhihao, thank uncle Jiang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Too long face! There was vice governor Qi before, and then Jiang Yuanqing, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. At the moment, the faces of the zhangjias are red and excited. The originally tense atmosphere became jubilant because of the arrival of Jiang Yuanqing, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. Before long, his eyes shifted to Lin Hao again. "What do you say now?" "A governor and the richest man, don''t you say that it''s only a matter of days and nights to destroy my family? Come on, you''ve destroyed one. Let me see! " "Yes, don''t just talk but practice. If you have any means, you can use it. I''ll take it with you!" "Brag, don''t make a draft, don''t learn so many things, just learn to brag and talk big!" "Why don''t you apologize? Don''t worry, governor Qi has a lot of people. As long as you sincerely apologize, you won''t see the same as you! " "Yes, apologize quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of things that don''t stand on the table are very small. As soon as the old man Zhang Yushan spoke, Zhang Yaoyun, Liu Caiping and others followed up one after another. The arrogant face looked inexplicable and ridiculous. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound! "It''s almost twelve o''clock..." Looking at the dial in the banquet hall, which was about to reach 12 noon, the hand that had been raised fell back without trace. Chapter 236 At twelve noon, joy rang out in the banquet hall. In the center of the hall, at the end of the long arranged flower arch passage, the wedding master in black tuxedo smiled and spoke on the stage. In a few simple words, the atmosphere at the scene was quickly mobilized. Since then, the couple came to the stage, step-by-step interaction, oath, exchange wedding rings, drink wine Everything looked so beautiful. Throughout the process, the applause and cheers in the hall never stopped. The long ceremony came to an end. As the man''s parents, Zhang Yaoyun and Liu Caiping were invited to the wedding stage. As soon as it appears, it will be full of color! Between words, there are frequent applause and laughter! According to the normal procedure, the next step was a couple walking through the flower arch. However, at the last minute, Liu Caiping disrupted the arrangement. "As the man''s parents, we have given the best wishes to the new couple. As the woman''s relatives, should we also go on the stage to express it?" He smiled kindly and looked harmless to humans and animals. Just hearing this, Zhang Yushan frowned below, and Zhang Yaoyun on the stage was clearly unhappy. They know what Liu Caiping means. They want to revenge Lin Hao and make a fool of Lin Hao. It''s just this time. Is it really appropriate? Not very agree! But thinking that Lin Hao didn''t have the courage to make any moths at this time, they were relieved and had no objection. The audience didn''t know the inside story. They just thought it was a normal arrangement, so they still responded with warm applause. The wedding master reacted quickly. Although Liu Caiping''s proposal was not in the plan, he quickly made a response. As if it had been arranged, he said with a loud smile, "well said, where are the women''s parents? Please stand up. Let''s have a look. What an excellent family it is to cultivate a beautiful woman like Miss Lin Yi... " A big boast. Under the traction of the Zhangjia people, gradually, the whole audience focused on Lin Hao. Looking at Lin Hao, Lin Yi on the stage is also very nervous! At the most important moment in her life, she certainly hopes to be blessed by her family. Even if, even if she is sorry for him, at the moment, she still sincerely hopes that Lin Hao can speak on the stage, even if it''s just perfunctory Lin Hao didn''t respond! He seemed to be in a daze, holding a cup of tea. He didn''t move for a long time. Seeing this, the crowd despised him and secretly said that he had no rules and didn''t know what to do! At the same time, they only felt their faces were broken, and everyone in Zhangjia was angry. On the wedding stage, before the master of ceremonies had time to ease the atmosphere, Zhang Yaoyun couldn''t help it first. He said in a deep voice, "not yet. When do you want everyone to wait?" Even if you are depressed, your words are still full of anger. Lin Hao was stunned! At this time, he finally recovered. He looked up at Zhang Yaoyun, whose face was as heavy as water, and at Liu Caiping, who owed 40 slaps but now had a lotus smile, he suddenly smiled. Put down the tea and he walked to the stage in full view of the public! Very quiet. At this moment, Rao decided that he dared not make a mistake, and Zhang Yushan, Zhang Yaoyun and others were also nervous. Lin Hao just looked at Lin Yi in full dress, with appreciation and nostalgia, but no hatred. In silence, I don''t know how long it has been, suddenly he stretched out his hand "Stop!" "Evil son, what do you want to do?" "Lin Hao, you can''t mess around here. You''d better behave!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How interesting! Obviously, I just want to touch the familiar face. However, these people are frightened and nervous one by one. What is particularly ridiculous is that Lin Yi was afraid and unconsciously stepped back two steps. Lin Hao laughed! Laugh loudly and make the whole audience hair! Before long, he was quiet again and looked cold. Casually took the microphone from the dull wedding master of ceremonies, looked at Lin Yi, who was blushing with shame, and said, "sister Yi, you are very beautiful today. Today is the most important day in your life. As a brother, I wish you well... " His expression was focused, and there was no hostility between his eyebrows. Looking at his expression at the moment, Lin Yi couldn''t help being in a trance. It seemed that she was back when she had no guess. However "But this is the last time!" "Today I come, not only on behalf of myself, but also on behalf of my dead mother. I sent this blessing! From now on, you will no longer be my sister and I will no longer be your brother. You and I have a long way to go in the Jianghu and cherish each other! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No attachment. Simple words, like a hammer, suddenly the harmonious and beautiful dream was shattered. When she woke up, she didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow. One couldn''t help it. Lin Yi immediately covered her mouth and shed tears. It seems that I didn''t expect this. At the moment, the whole audience is very quiet. Zhang Yushan''s face is gloomy! Lin Hao''s words seemed calm without any fireworks, but in fact, they didn''t give Zhangjia face at all. It can be said that although there was no trouble, the damage to Zhang''s face caused by these words was even more serious than the trouble. Therefore, as the head of the family, in the face of many guests present, he is particularly angry at the moment! But he still lived in officialdom for a long time, and soon his anger was suppressed. "What''s that called?" "As a sister and brother, there is no feud. Lin Hao, I know you are dissatisfied with my family, but you also said that today you came as your brother and on behalf of your dead mother. In this way, don''t say anything superfluous or disappointing. Take a seat quickly, or the food will be cold! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Neither soft nor hard, the embarrassing scene was exposed like this. Although this is tough, the guests and friends present are very face-saving and laugh one after another. This is the truth. Lin Hao didn''t insist. After looking at Liu Caiping, he said with a smile, "remember, the palm and mouth are forty. Today, I give Lin Yi face. You don''t have to hurry. However, I only wait until the wedding banquet is over. Of course, you can think I''m joking, if you can afford to annoy me... " Lin Yi Sure enough, it was the last time. The title and tone were completely passers-by. Hearing the speech, Lin Yi felt more sad, but she didn''t know whether she was angry that he didn''t give her face or regretted her betrayal. At this time, the face was trampled again and again, and the people of Zhangjia finally couldn''t bear it. "Rebel, do you really think I dare not touch you?" Zhang Yushan''s beard and hair are all Zhang, and he rises up from the case. Zhang Yaoyun''s eyes blazed with anger: "bastard, you go away. I don''t have a person like you in Zhangjia, and I don''t have a son like you!" It''s a group of "interesting" people. They still don''t understand Hearing the speech, Lin Hao shook his head indifferently. "Zhang Zui forty, I''ll go at once! From now on, even if you beg me on your knees, I won''t go half a step into the Zhangjiakou gate... " Chapter 237 Stalemate! It''s time to go. It''s time to give face. It''s not impossible to go. I don''t want to stay anyway. But before I leave, I still have to calculate the account! I''ve never seen such an ungrateful hob meat. For a time, the crowd was stunned. Knowing that he would only continue to lose face, Zhang Yushan was not angry and was ready to order someone to take Lin Hao away. But just then, several young people ran in. "Son of Pagani wind!" "There''s a Pagani car parked at the door of the hotel. Who''s whose?" "It''s really cool. Is the owner here? I''ll give you 40 million. Can you sell it to me?" "I''ll give you 50 million. You must sell it to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know where a group of rich second-generation people come from. They shout and shout as soon as they enter the hall. The crowd was still in a daze. Many people didn''t understand what the 45 million people were fighting for. Jiang Yuanqing angrily scolded them. "What''s it like to yell?" "I brought you here to attend the wedding, not to make trouble. Now the wedding is almost over. What did you do before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very angry. Watching his daughter take the lead and go crazy together, Jiang Yuanqing felt very shameless. Hearing this, the crowd realized that these rich second generation followed him, so they were not angry, but had many praise words. As a result, these young people didn''t take it seriously! "Dad, don''t get angry. There''s a Pagani at the door of the hotel downstairs. It''s true!" "Yes, uncle Jiang, there is really a Pagani, the son of the wind. It''s very beautiful. It''s estimated to be the only one in China!" "What about the owner? Is the owner here? Just ask the price and I''ll buy the car! " "It should be here. I''ve been asked up and down. They all say it''s not the owner. It''s only here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again! The scene was noisy. Knowing the identity of these people, no one felt disgusted at this time, but enjoyed talking about it. Even vice governor Qi was curious at this time about what the so-called son of Pagani wind actually made these rich second generation so crazy. Seeing that the scene was getting more and more chaotic and these people were getting more and more endless, Lin Hao frowned and said, "shut up, cars don''t sell -" Car... Not for sale? Instant silence! In an instant, everyone''s eyes gathered again! The rich second generation who didn''t know anything didn''t say anything. They just looked at him curiously, but the others were not so friendly. "Not for sale? Oh, listen to that. Is that your car? " "Oh, the limited edition sports car with more than 30 million yuan is the only one in China. We haven''t heard of it before. It''s yours. I''ve learned it!" "Zhang Hao, you are becoming more and more promising. You lie completely and don''t write drafts. I don''t understand. You just came out of prison and even food and clothing became a problem. How did you get such a car? Don''t say it was sent by others, it will kill people with laughter! " "Indeed, why not give it to others, but to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was an endless stream of ridicule. Zhang''s children are mixed in, and they are still shouting "Zhang Hao", but they''re really right. The car was really sent by someone. In the face of these questions and ridicule, Lin Hao remained silent and didn''t even have the idea of explanation. And the more he did, the more the crowd decided he was lying. Liu Caiping sneered: "people don''t know their ugliness, horses don''t know their face. You say it''s yours. Why?" "Yes, why, why can you have such a valuable sports car?" Zhang Zhiquan also coaxed. Then a series of people opened their mouths. Vice governor Qi: "sensationalism!" Jiang Yuanqing: "it''s good for young people to have ambition, but it''s not appropriate to aim too high!" Zhang Yushan: "I really lose my face!" Zhang Yaoyun: "how can I give birth to a shameless son like you, Zhang Yaoyun''s wise life?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, or look contemptuous, or look angry. Finally, Lin Yi couldn''t help but said angrily, "Xiao Hao, you''ve had enough! If you really don''t want to come, you just don''t come. Why come here to humiliate yourself? Are you satisfied with this? " Very wronged! She was ashamed, but today is the most important day in her life. Now, she is also angry. Lin Hao was unmoved. All the things that should be settled have been settled. At this moment, no one can move his heart, including Lin Yi. It was neither his wish nor his intention to make such a scene, but the shame of humiliating his mother was inevitable. He doesn''t explain at all! He turned a blind eye to all the voices around him, whether they were ridiculed or questioned, and had the right not to hear them. He just looked at Liu Caiping quietly and said faintly, "slap 40. Do you want to come by yourself or do I come for you?" His patience was worn out and he was ready to do it himself. Silent arrogance and overbearing, even the newly admitted rich second generation can not help but be restrained. Seeing Liu Caiping sneering on her face, he didn''t mean to do it at all and didn''t speak. He raised his hand. No one thought he really dared to do it, so no one stopped him. Even Liu Caiping himself didn''t take it seriously. However, Lin Yi understood his temperament and was afraid that it would not end if he was really beaten down. She angrily said, "Xiao Hao, stop it. This is my mother..." This is my mother In a word, Lin Hao was shocked. At that moment, a stream of sadness rushed into his heart, and he almost fell into tears. At this time, a scorn came from the door. "It''s you. Don''t make trouble. It''s your mother, not his mother!" When Liu Rongrong dressed up, he rushed in and slapped Liu Caiping on the face. Snap¡ª¡ª The voice was loud and clear. The audience was stunned by a sudden slap. Liu Caiping covered her face and seemed to have been beaten silly. When he came back, the people of Zhangjia were angry, and vice governor Jiang Yuanqing of Qi was also angry. Vice governor Qi said in a deep voice, "which family are you from? Call your parents! " Full of official prestige. Jiang Yuanqing sneered: "Liu Yongchao has a good daughter! Why, is this a provocation to me, Jiang, who is the richest man in Jiangnan province? " They are all people in the circle. In a word, Liu Rongrong''s old background has been exposed. After that, Zhang Yushan said coldly, "I''ve learned. How dare you not pay attention to my Zhang family? I''d like to see how Liu Yongchao is going to explain to me!" The weight is heavy. Originally, the status was not trivial. Coupled with the contacts around each other, the three people were shocked. In the face of these three people working together, Liu Rongrong will inevitably feel the pressure. In the past, she naturally did not dare to be so presumptuous! One of these three people is enough to make her company suffer. If they work together, they are afraid of overturning. But this time "Master Lin, sorry, Rongrong is late!" "My father asked me to say hello to you. He''s behind some uncles and uncles. He''ll be there later!" Liu Rongrong withstood the pressure, but bowed his head to Lin Hao alone. Chapter 238 Speculation is everywhere. Just like now, if Lin Hao was not determined to be the real golden thigh, if he was not eager to wash away the bad impression left in Lin Hao''s heart in the past, Liu Rongrong would be foolish and run to be a leading bird. But it is undeniable that this speculation was very successful! Lin Hao has no likes or dislikes for this woman. However, he dared to stand up at this time and slapped Liu Caiping cleanly in the face, which offended Zhang Jia to death, and then offended vice governor Qi and Jiang Yuanqing, the richest man in Jiangnan. He said that there was still a trace of praise. Looking at his face, although there was no obvious appreciation, Liu Rongrong was relieved. "Finally, I bet right. It''s worth my hurry!" "With this attitude, even if you can''t go back to the past, Qingcheng will definitely not refuse to cooperate with my Liu family thousands of miles away!" "If master Lin can take a high look at it, it will be a great blessing for my Liu family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretly thinking in my heart, I have an unspeakable ease and an unspeakable regret. Liu Qingcheng has a good eye! If she had not been so self righteous, she would not have been so distant from Liu Qingcheng, nor would she be so far away from the man in front of her. Now "That''s all. What else do you want to do so much now?" "It''s good to win this opportunity and perform well. As for the man in front of me, no matter how excellent he is, what''s none of my business?" "That''s a man that even Liu Qingcheng can''t wait for. I, ha ha, it''s good to look at it from a distance in my life..." Smile bitterly in my heart. Soon, the complicated thoughts were put aside, and her mood really became relaxed. At this time, all the brothers and sisters in the circle came one after another. "Xu Yang of Zhengda Group, say hello to the master on behalf of my father!" "Yang Lin of Chaoyang real estate, say hello to the master on behalf of my father!" "Minghui group Luo Mingcheng, say hello to the master on behalf of my father!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, they are the second generation of the top rich in Yunzhou. Once upon a time, they also looked down on Lin Hao and thought that he was no better than you, just relying on Liu Qingcheng to eat a soft meal. Now, they are willing to lower their arrogant heads in front of him, bow down and regard themselves as younger generation. With the appearance of these people and their attitude, suddenly the atmosphere on the court was wrong. Zhangjia people look dignified! Vice governor Qi looks dignified! Jiang Yuanqing''s face is also very dignified! At the same time, as if aware of something, guests and friends around kept silent! A Liu Rongrong is nothing. If it''s just Liu Rongrong, you can also be her willful mischief. But at present, so many top rich second generations have a clear attitude. Not to mention Zhang Jia, vice governor Qi and Jiang Yuanqing, they dare not take it lightly. In this dignified atmosphere, the real giants will appear soon. "Congratulations!" "The perfect couple is made in heaven. Zhang Jia has married a good daughter-in-law!" "Governor Qi is also here. What a coincidence, ha ha!" "Lao Jiang, when did you come back? Why didn''t you hear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are all exquisite people, and most of them know each other well. These people are much more sophisticated and calm than Liu Rongrong''s generation in speaking and doing things. Looking at their smiles and listening to their words, it seems that they came to say hi and drink. It has nothing to do with Lin Hao. It was these confusing behaviors, words and deeds. For a time, the atmosphere seemed to pick up again. However "Xu Changnian of Zhengda Group has seen master Lin for many years. May master Lin be healthy and quiet every year!" "Yang Yunsheng of Chaoyang real estate has met master Lin. I wish master Lin''s good fortune and prosperity!" "Luo Maochang of Minghui group has met master Lin. I wish master Lin everything from his heart and longevity!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yushan was preparing to greet him warmly. Vice governor Jiang Yuanqing of Qi was about to greet him warmly. Then in a twinkling of an eye, all these giant crocodiles bowed their heads in front of Lin Hao. be quiet! Thriller! The audience was shocked! At this time, the crowd was silent, and vice governor Qi and Jiang Yuanqing were frightened. This person... Who is this person? Why can we let this group of predators bow their heads and be willing to bow down and become ministers? It should be noted that people will be easy-going and close only when their status is almost the same. In particular, those with status and status can''t be low in front of people and lose face. At present, these people are the top ten leaders of the business community in Jiangnan province! Even in the face of promising vice governor Qi and Jiang Yuanqing, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, these people can still remain calm and laugh. But it''s just such a group of people who are respectful in front of a young generation in their early twenties and dare not go beyond it at all. How can it not be shocking? I can''t think at all! I dare not think deeply! Looking at the young man with cold eyes, the crowd was inexplicable and scared to death. But even in this situation, some people still can''t see the situation clearly! "Uncles and uncles, you must have made a mistake. He is not master Lin. he has an illegitimate son and came out of prison less than half a year!" Zhang Zhiquan laughed. He doesn''t know what master Lin is, and he doesn''t believe that Lin Hao is master Lin. in his opinion, these powerful giants must have recognized the wrong person. Since they all recognize the wrong person, he is naturally willing to correct it. In this way, maybe when these people are grateful, he will have a lot of benefits. Hearing this voice, Zhang Yaoyun also reacted and said with a smile, "what you said is, president Xu and President Yang, I think you recognize the wrong person. I''m not afraid of your jokes. It''s just an illegitimate child accidentally left in those years. Because I didn''t discipline much since I was a child, and my mother died, I was so morally unbearable that I was jailed for committing a crime at a young age... " The implication is that this is not only for the illegitimate son who has been expelled from the family, but also a man with bad deeds who has been in prison, not master Lin. After talking, he didn''t pay much attention to the faces of Xu Changnian and others. He smiled and said: "I''m lucky that several bosses can take time out of their busy schedule to attend the dog wedding. Don''t say anything irrelevant. Come on, please take a seat. Governor Jiang Dong of Qi is here. Let''s have a good chat and have a wedding drink... " Smiling, I just feel more radiant. After that, Zhang Yushan, Liu Caiping warmly invited Xu Changnian, Yang Yunsheng and others to take their seats. But the fact is that even if they say more and more warmly, these people are indifferent from beginning to end! The scene is so cold. Slowly, these people finally realized that Xu Changnian and others didn''t recognize the wrong person at all. Lin Hao, his is really the master Lin in their mouth! But even so, so what? Is it difficult for Zhang Jia to bow to an abandoned son and illegitimate son who has been expelled from his home? Never!!! Chapter 239 No way! The ass decides the head. Even if everyone recognizes Lin Hao''s identity, they all bow their heads to Lin Hao, but this does not include Zhang Jia. Just an abandoned son. How can he be? Even if he is master Lin, so what? Zhangjia still can''t afford him. Zhangjia still abandons him like my shoes!!! "Get out!" "The farther you go, the better!" "Even if you are such a master Lin, I Zhangjia is still not rare, and you can''t change the fact that you are the abandoned son of Zhangjia!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The anger came up completely. A good wedding banquet, again and again, Zhang Yaoyun has been completely intolerable. In particular, seeing these business giants bow down in front of Lin Hao, the silent ridicule and the invisible slap in the face stimulated him almost crazy. This must be put before, and countless guests and friends must support and help. But at this moment, vice governor Qi and Jiang Yuanqing both look different and remain silent, not to mention those guests and friends who look at their face? As a result, no one responded to the fist, which made Zhang Yaoyun look particularly ridiculous at this time. And the more so, the more unbearable and exciting he is! Not only him, but also Liu Caiping. Like Zhang Yaoyun, she has always regarded Lin Hao as a disgrace. How can such a couple stand Lin Hao''s rapid rise and climb to his head? Therefore, after Zhang Yaoyun, Liu Caiping lost control. The two people''s shouting and shouting rang through the wedding scene. However, people who were in the period felt very quiet around. Zhang Yushan also hates! As the saying goes, domestic ugliness should not be publicized. Now, domestic ugliness is not only publicized, but climbed to his head by an illegitimate son who was expelled from the house. How can he not hate it? Zhang Zhihao hates it even more! He is the legitimate son of the third generation of Zhang Jia Genzheng Miao Hong. Why does everyone respect and revere Lin Hao, an illegitimate son, but don''t pay attention to him? Zhang Zhiquan still hates! Because he betrayed and played tricks at the beginning and personally designed to frame Lin Hao into prison. Now he sees that Lin Hao may get up and climb so high. How can he not hate his bones? Hate! Hate! Hate! Hate! Hate! Hate! I feel humiliated. At this moment, almost everyone in Zhangjia hates Lin Hao into the bone marrow. It was because of this deep hatred that the voice of angry scolding soon became louder and louder. Lin Hao stood still. Xu Changnian and others looked at him in awe, Liu Rongrong and others looked at him in worship, but he was always calm and did not respond to the surrounding words. I don''t know how long ago, when Xu Changnian and others couldn''t help but plan to make an evil relationship with vice governor Jiang Yuanqing of Qi and also want to drink to stop people like Zhang Jia, suddenly Lin Hao made a noise. "I probably understand your current mood, but I think it''s ridiculous!" "You don''t want to face up to me now!" "You don''t want to face up to the mistakes you''ve made!" "A bastard! An illegitimate son who was personally framed and imprisoned! An illegitimate son who himself framed and expelled from his house after going to prison! If such a person climbs on my head, I probably can''t accept it and won''t admit it! " "But -" Calm. Take it easy. This is really open-minded. Even if he mentions the shameful words such as "illegitimate child", he still looks calm and calm. It is these words that have no hatred at all. Hearing them, Xu Changnian and others secretly sigh, and Liu Rongrong and others worship more. After a short pause, in the unspeakable silence, Lin Hao''s voice suddenly became cold. "No longer willing to accept, no longer willing to admit, but the facts can''t be changed!" "My Lin Zixiao is destined to let you look up. Yesterday''s variety is ultimately your Zhang''s fault!" "You just don''t want to believe it anymore. I Lin Zixiao still tell you that if I hate, it''s just Zhangjia. It can''t be destroyed overnight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every word is precious and domineering. Even though the voice is indifferent and cold, when the words come out, there is still a kind of powerful force like a tiger. Hearing the words, Xu Changnian and others immediately couldn''t help but echo loudly. "Master Weilin, follow suit!" "I''m willing to work for master Lin!" "Master Lin, you said, what should we do? We will obey it. There is no second word!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Completely ignore Zhang Jia! Completely ignore vice governor Qi! Completely ignore Jiang Yuanqing! In front of all these high friends, Xu Changnian and other business giants have completely abandoned the bottom line and dignity and are ready to go. Shock!! If Lin Hao''s words just make people depressed and feel out of breath, Xu Changnian and others spoke, and the crowd was chaotic and shocked. Listen to the determination, listen to the unity of mind. At this moment, vice governor Qi is moved, and Jiang Yuanqing is also afraid! When I looked back at the cold young man, I couldn''t tell why, as if his figure suddenly became much taller, as if a huge mountain was in front of me. Zhang Jia is finally afraid! The top ten giants in Yunzhou joined hands. Even vice governor Qi was numb. Even Jiang Yuanqing, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, did not dare to fight against him, not to mention Zhang Jia? But even if you are afraid, it is still very difficult to bow your head! He was frightened and looked at Lin Hao coldly. Zhang Yaoyun clenched his teeth and said, "what do you want? Do you still want to kill all the zhangjias?" Seemingly tough, in fact, there is already a trace of weakness. At this moment, after all, he put his position in his heart and accepted the fact that I was a fish. The reason why his mouth is tough, but he still can''t wipe his face and doesn''t want to be ashamed. Lin Hao doesn''t even look at him! Lin Hao looked at Liu Caiping with an angry face and said faintly, "Zhang Zui 40, come in person or let me help you?" Without hate, it doesn''t matter to kill all! He doesn''t have any ideas now. He has finished what he should do. He has stayed here for too long. He just wants to leave quickly. It''s just that it doesn''t seem so easy! "Presumptuous!" "You can''t think!" "Such humiliation, bullying me, no one in Zhangjia?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao''s words, Zhang Yushan, Zhang Yaoyun, Zhang Zhihao and Liu Caiping are all angry. Lin Hao understands! As the mistress of Zhang Jia, if she really palms in front of so many people, don''t say 40 times, even once, Zhang Jia will not be able to raise her head to be a man in the future. Therefore, such humiliation will not be accepted by Zhangjia. However, this is not his problem to consider! "Since you dare to insult your mother, you should be prepared to accept punishment." "Don''t say I bully people. I''m not interested in bullying you. You''re not worth bullying. But it''s only forty. Compared with your mistakes, the punishment is very light. Therefore, you should be glad that at least I didn''t involve Zhang Jia and didn''t let you die! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± See prosperity in the colorless place and listen to thunder in the silent place! The words fall, the whole audience is silent, and the fallen leaves can be heard Chapter 240 On Xingye Road in Yunzhou, a white luxury RV was driving quietly, with almost no noise in the process of moving forward. In the elemmentpalazzo, a luxury RV from Austria with an open price of nearly 20 million yuan, Tang Yue just took a bath in an independent bathroom. At the moment, he is wearing a silk nightgown and quietly sitting in the bar brought by the car to taste wine. Rich people are so wayward! Feeling that the glass of red wine in her hand didn''t taste right, she threw away the newly opened Romani kangdilian bottle she had bought for 200000. "More and more times, I feel that even the Tequila Sunrise in the bar is not as good as..." "Ah, life is so without pursuit. I knew Liu Qingcheng liked it. I drank the tenth glass of wine last night!" "Blunder, too blunder!" "If I had slept that man last night and called Liu Qingcheng by the way, I would have gone crazy with her arrogance?" "It''s all right. I have a chance, Liu Qingcheng. Tang Yue will not only rob your man, but also turn you into my sister-in-law, hem..." His eyes were blurred, but his face was a proud smile like a fox. As a young lady of the Tang family, she has no worries about food and clothing. She really doesn''t know what to pursue in her life. But now she has! Since someone reported the news last night, she was eager to try. The man who robbed Liu Qingcheng! Turning Liu Qingcheng into the daughter-in-law of his brother Tang Jian, on the one hand, can make his brother get what he wants, and on the other hand, can crush the arrogant woman every day! It''s that simple. For her, there could be no pursuit more attractive than this in her life. When she was secretly proud, suddenly the walkie talkie on the desk "didi didi" rang. "Miss, the century hotel is here. You can get off!" ¡­¡­ Tang Yue changed his clothes and got off. Elegant and graceful, with red lips like blood, the bodyguard opened the way, and she walked into the century hotel. Shortly thereafter, an extended black Rolls Royce arrived. When the car stopped steadily, the old housekeeper in front came down to drive and came out from behind. The old fairy spirit, but with an uneasy face, impressively is Jiang Cuishan, the owner of the famous Purple Forbidden villa and Cuiping mountain man. What''s less is a girl with bright eyes and bright teeth. She is slim and beautiful. She just looks unhappy. Then her eyes turn around and her face is full of ghost ideas. Needless to say, this is the girl practicing sword who was hung in the air by Lin Hao twice in the depths of the forbidden mountain villa. After a simple conversation, like Tang Yue, the grandparents and grandchildren also walked into the century hotel. At this time, the wedding scene on the second floor of the hotel continued to expand. Seeing that Liu Caiping was about to be beaten, Zhang Jia and his face had to sweep the floor. Finally, vice governor Qi couldn''t help it. Frowning, he said coldly, "master Lin, right? You''ve got enough prestige today. Why don''t you just give me face? How about this? " A stiff tone. It seems to be discussing, but it is actually an order. Originally, he didn''t want to provoke, but at this time, he and Zhang Jia''s face have been tied together, both prosperity and loss. Therefore, even knowing that Lin Hao is supported by Xu Changnian and others, he still has to stand out. Of course, he didn''t worry about Lin Hao''s lack of face. After all, he is an official, and he is not an ordinary official. Today, he can enter a province at the age of less than 40. In the future, he must hold one party''s power and become a senior official in the frontier! Therefore, he has a hundred thousand points of confidence. Unless the so-called master Lin in front of him is a fool, he will definitely not give him this face. However "You say that''s it, that''s it. What are you?" "Give you face, you deserve it?" The voice is cold and the eyes scoff! It''s just that you don''t give face. I didn''t expect that you don''t give face! This simple words, like a huge hammer, smashed all the confidence and pride of vice governor Qi. Then, vice governor Qi''s face turned red with the naked eye and nearly vomited blood with anger. The crowd is dull! After the dull, then angry. "Bastard, how did you talk to governor Qi?" "What kind of thing do you dare to brush the governor''s face?" "Don''t apologize quickly, or you won''t want to go today!" "I really think no one can cure you if Xu Changnian and Yang Yunsheng support you. Naive!! Let me tell you, if these people here unite, they may not be afraid of Xu Changnian. Besides, we also have Jiang Shoufu! " "Apologize, now, now!" "If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, you can''t get out of here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scold constantly, and the voice of asking for an apology is higher and higher. Still, speculation is everywhere! For many people around, this is a good opportunity and a very simple multiple-choice question. Between vice governor Jiang Yuanqing of Qi and Xu Changnian, Yang Yunsheng and others, fools know how to choose. But these people are still too naive after all! Lin Hao dares to stand here. Lin Hao dares to talk to vice governor Qi like this, not because of Xu Changnian, Yang Yunsheng or anyone. He dares to do so only because he is Lin Zixiao! "I''ve been here all my life. I''m Lin Zixiao. Why should I explain to others?" A light drink, towering infinite, stirring. As the majestic momentum between the words spread throughout the audience, the scene was clear in an instant, and the crowd was surprised and dared not speak. After talking, his eyes fell back on Liu Caiping''s face again! "Don''t try to challenge my patience. No one can change the decision I made by Lin Zixiao! Today, no one can save you from these forty slaps! " "For the last time, you can do it yourself, or I can help you, or I can find someone!" Patience has run out. His face was cold, and he could smell the coming frost in his words. Hearing the humiliation of such naked wings, Zhang Yushan, Zhang Yaoyun and others showed their teeth and almost bled their pupils! Vice governor Qi''s face was dark and his eyes were frighteningly cold. Jiang Yuanqing''s face was not very good-looking, and he said coldly, "if you don''t kill too much, young people should not be too arrogant. Jiang doesn''t dare to ask you to give face. Just a word of advice, you have to forgive others! " Forgive and forgive? Lin Hao sneered and glanced faintly: "what are you? In front of the emperor, who was qualified to speak to you?" More and more tyrannical! More and more arrogant! The words came out with an awe inspiring killing force. Hearing it, it seemed that Jiang Yuanqing was hit in the heart by a heavy hammer. Jiang Yuanqing''s eyes were black and vomited blood on the spot, his face like gold paper. The world is startled. I walk alone forever! How about power? What about a rich country? Let you have power over the sky, let you be rich in the world, and those who hinder me - die!!! Chapter 241 Quiet! The scene was horribly quiet! A vice governor who is about to become a permanent governor and the richest man in Jiangnan Province, but he doesn''t pay any attention to beating and scolding at will. What a arrogant posture and how powerful and towering? If there had been speculation before, and others dreamed of holding the thighs of vice governor and Jiang Yuanqing, then at this time, everyone was restrained. In this unspeakable silence, Tang Yue came in enchanting infinitely. "Oh, I haven''t eaten yet. Are you waiting for me?" "That''s very kind. In fact, you can eat first. Don''t wait for me!" "What, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang Bureau, congratulations. I came in a hurry today. I forgot to prepare a congratulatory gift. I''ll make it up later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He speaks and laughs in a solemn manner and has a full aura. The bodyguards stayed outside. She walked in alone, as if she had her own aura. As soon as she appeared, the whole hall became bright. With the appearance of this woman, the stiff atmosphere at the scene eased instantly! Ignoring Lin Hao, Zhang Yushan stepped forward quickly, "I don''t know Miss Tang arrived. I''m sorry to meet you far away..." Red. As if all the previous anger and humiliation did not exist, looking at the uninvited Miss Tang family, his voice was shaking with excitement. After that, Zhang Yaoyun also welcomed her: "Miss Tang, it''s an honor for me to come. It''s also a great honor for the dog. What else do you say? Please... " The same excitement, which made me tremble, was worse than my father Zhang Yushan. After the father and son, vice governor Qi took the initiative to say hello with a gentle attitude. Jiang Yuanqing also took the initiative to say hello with awe. Even Xu Changnian, who stood firmly on Lin Hao''s side, could not help but bow down and respectfully say "Miss Tang". In addition, the guests and friends around are full of excitement, but no one dares to speak, because there is no qualification for them to intervene here This is Tang Yue! As the eldest daughter of the Tang family, this woman integrates beauty and wisdom, and her whole body shines brightly. It is said that the old owner of the Tang family was drunk and said that if Tang Yue was not a daughter but a man, Tang Yue would be the next generation of owner. Such a legendary woman, how can her arrival not make people ecstatic? Most importantly, she is the daughter of the Tang family! Despite the recent strong recovery of the Liu family, the Liu family is far from the Tang family in terms of political and economic strength. Especially in Yunzhou, the base camp, the influence of the Tang family is basically covering up the sky. Because of this, if you were afraid of Lin Hao before, if you were worried about losing face and hiring, then at this moment, zhangjiaren are not afraid at all. A Tang Yue is worth everyone here! How about Lin Hao, Xu Changnian, Yang Yunsheng and others? Let alone Xu Changnian, Yang Yunsheng and others, even if vice governor Qi and Jiang Yuanqing are on his side, as long as Tang Yue supports Zhang Jia on behalf of the Tang family, Zhang Jia will have nothing to fear! Just like this, the atmosphere changed quietly again! Tang Yue''s appearance, coupled with the polite words when he came in, undoubtedly gave Zhangjia great confidence, as well as great courage to vice governor Qi and Jiang Yuanqing. Then, the people of Zhangjia couldn''t wait to jump out to be ashamed before the snow. Zhang Yushan snorted coldly: "I don''t know what to say. It''s only a matter of days and nights to destroy my Zhangjia. Now try it. I''ll see why you can destroy my Zhangjia in front of Miss Tang!" Zhang Yaoyun sneered: "don''t think that with Xu Changnian''s support, my Zhang family is afraid of you. I tell you, compared with the Tang family, they are nothing!" Liu Caiping had a stem in her neck and sneered: "fight, don''t you say you want to palm your mouth forty? Come on, fight casually, aunt. I promise I won''t fight back. As long as you like, don''t say 40, it''s 4400. I''m afraid you don''t dare! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laugh and scold, and the fox pretends to be the tiger''s power. Finally a bad breath! Because of Tang Yue, the family suddenly lost their previous fear, anger and worry. On the contrary, their performance became more arrogant and domineering than at the beginning. At this time, vice governor Qi and Jiang Yuanqing could not help but come out and take revenge. In the face of this brilliant trend, guests and friends around are not stupid. They seize the opportunity to join the camp to denounce Lin Hao. The scene was chaotic! Seeing that the overall situation has been settled, he can go after his mouth. However, because of a Tang Yue, everything returns to the original time when everyone across the street shouted to fight. At the moment, not only Lin Hao was denounced, but Xu Changnian and others were also attacked. Lin Hao still doesn''t feel much about this! Just as Tang Yue saw him, he also saw Tang Yue. Despite some accidents, the woman he met in the bar last night was Miss Tang, but he still didn''t pay much attention to her. He doesn''t care what she comes for! Even if she came to support Zhang Jia, he still didn''t care! It''s a shame to humiliate your mother! Not to mention just a big miss of the Tang family, even if the head of the Tang family came in person, he could not change his decision! Looking at Liu Caiping, he said indifferently, "Zhang Zui 40, do you fight or not?" Quiet! How brave! With Miss Tang family here, he dares to show off his ferocity!!! Hearing the sound, the crowd was frightened and quickly quiet. At the same time, the pride and smile on Zhang''s face were instantly stiff. Vice governor Qi and Jiang Yuanqing were stunned and stood on the spot. In this unspeakable silence, Tang Yue suddenly smiled: "if you are forty, you can''t die anyway..." It''s quieter! Light words, like a shell, exploded at the bottom of the crowd''s heart. What started was not the stormy waves in the sky, but made each heart colder and colder, like a pool of stagnant water. After a short silence, the crowd subconsciously looked at the careless woman. It was Xu Changnian, Yang Yunsheng, Liu Rongrong and others who looked puzzled at the moment. They couldn''t figure out what was going on with this woman. I don''t know how long it has been, Zhang Yushan said with a bitter smile: "Miss Tang, stop making trouble..." Zhang Yaoyun also said, "yes, Miss Tang, don''t joke. It''s not funny!" It''s not funny. So Tang Yue didn''t laugh at all. When the surroundings were quiet, she turned her eyes and said, "who''s making trouble? Who''s kidding you again? I''ll just say a few polite words. Don''t you really think I''m here to have a wedding drink? " Look surprised. With a puff of laughter, he said happily, "don''t make trouble. Miss Ben is very busy. She doesn''t have time to waste time on such boring things..." A silent slap made all the faces hot and painful. In particular, Zhang Jia, vice governor Qi and Jiang Yuanqing, who show wrong feelings and will be wrong, blush like cooked pig blood at the moment. No matter how they felt in their hearts, her soul catching eyes fell on Lin Hao. At this time, Jiang Cuishan Mo Tong, old and young, came in Chapter 242 Tang Yue is ready to make waves! It''s exciting and interesting to seduce and flirt with a good young man in public. In particular, there are so many people here. If you can surprise a large audience, by the way, let everyone know that Tang Yue robbed Liu Qingcheng''s man Hehe, I want to laugh in my dreams! But she didn''t laugh. The words written in my heart clearly came to my mouth, but I saw that the old and young came in and swallowed them back in my stomach in an instant. In the consternation of the crowd, she seemed to have changed. Leaving everyone behind, she stepped forward quickly. His face was serious and he bowed deeply: "Tang Yue has seen the mountain people. May the mountain people be as blessed as the East China Sea and live as long as the sky..." I''m very respectful when I''m young. The sudden scene made people dizzy and unable to think at all. Many people don''t know what happened. Suddenly "I have seen mountain people for many years. I wish mountain people happiness like the East China Sea and longevity like the sky!" "Yunsheng has seen the mountain people. May the mountain people be as blessed as the East China Sea and live as long as the sky!" "Maochang has seen mountain people. I wish mountain people happiness like the East China Sea and longevity like the sky!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, the loud voice, accompanied by the strong aura of the speaker himself, gathered into the sea and instantly made the surrounding people dizzy. Vice governor Qi frowned! As a firm materialist, he has always been far from those messy things, so he doesn''t know where the so-called "mountain man" is sacred. When he was ready to ask, Jiang Yuanqing sighed, "the water is getting more and more muddy, governor, maybe you really shouldn''t come today..." The situation is getting more and more complicated. Vice governor Qi doesn''t know who the so-called "mountain man" is, but why doesn''t he know? If anyone can give him greater help in his career, it is naturally senior officials such as vice governor Qi. But what he feared most was that vice governor Qi didn''t deserve to lift shoes for the sudden old man. He''s not a fool! Xu Changnian, Yang Yunsheng and others worked together to stir up the game, and then there was a big Miss Tang family. At this moment, the old immortal Cuiping mountain who lived in seclusion in Cuiping mountain and rarely met for several years came. No matter how stupid he was, he vaguely realized that it was bad! Of course, it''s no use thinking more at this time. After a slight sigh, he put down all his thoughts. He walked forward with a smile and bowed deeply The same words as those of Xu Changnian and others have shocked people far beyond! "Miss Tang family!" "Xu Changnian!" "Yang Yunsheng!" "Even Jiang Yuanqing, who is the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, is willing to bow. Where is the holiness of this old man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, the crowd was filled with stormy waves and magnificent waves, but the field was very quiet. Everyone is thinking! Everyone was moved by it! Even vice governor Qi, in the face of such a scene, suddenly had a fear of facing the vast unknown! Not to mention Zhangjia people. At the current level of Zhangjia, it''s not easy to enter the Purple Forbidden villa. It''s impossible to see the owner of the Purple Forbidden villa. If the "old fairy" is OK, they may think of the old man''s identity, but they have to say "mountain man" They don''t know! Compared with many ignorant guests and friends around them, they are no better! In fact, if the Tang family is the overlord of Yunzhou and even Jiangnan Province, then the master of the Purple Forbidden villa is a higher existence above the overlord. It was such a terrible old man who only survived in the legend. He came quietly! He came quietly, with a fairy spirit and bright eyes. Where they passed, the crocodiles bowed one by one and greeted each other in a lane. He didn''t look at anyone! Whether Tang Yue or Jiang Yuanqing, a foreigner is detached from life and death. In his eyes, the so-called power and wealth have long been like clouds in the sky and despised! He only looks at one person! He ran away alone! For him, it was a beacon in the vast sea, a beacon in the dark! He is the only one who can point out the direction for him and break the obstacles for him. Only he can guide him to a Golden Avenue in the dark jungle of thorns!!! "Jiang Cuishan paid a visit to master Lin. may master Lin bless the future and shine forever!" It sounds like a flood of bells. The old man knelt heavily in front of Lin Hao. "Kneel down!!" "The old fairy knelt down!" "How is this... Possible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock inexplicable! Scared to death! At this moment, the audience was silent. Not only those confused guests, but also not only the dazed zhangjias. At this moment, they are as noble as Tang Yue and as rich as Jiang Yuanqing One by one, stay on the spot! Cuiping mountain people kneel! Cuiping mountain man, kneel down in front of Lin Hao! Cuiping mountain man, he, he knelt down respectfully and respected Lin Hao as a teacher. This, this Totally incomprehensible! Totally unimaginable! It was Xu Changnian, Yang Yunsheng and others who knew Lin Hao was powerful. At this time, they seemed to be struck by thunder and were shocked. Master Lin is very strong. There is no doubt about this. They are also very convinced! However, they never dreamed that he could be strong enough to make the old immortal Cuiping mountain people willingly come to kneel down and respect him as a teacher! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s horrible! Those who don''t know are in panic and don''t know why; Insiders, however, are more frightened, trembling and dare not speak nonsense! In this palpitating silence, Mo Tong was dissatisfied and said angrily: "Grandpa..." Just opened his mouth, a fierce drink came. "Kneel down!" Jiang Cuishan''s face was gloomy and glared at the girl. His eyes were as severe as ever. Mo Tong''s eyes were red, but he didn''t dare to cry. He glared at Lin Hao, and soon she smiled again. He knelt down obediently and kowtowed three times in a row. He thought he would kowtow to the dead. But he smiled sweetly and said, "master, I''m so young and beautiful and have high understanding. Take me as an apprentice!" Then he held his fingers together over his head and made an oath, "I Mo Tong swear to God that I will listen to the master in the future. Master told me to go east and I would never go west. Master told me to drive out dogs and I would never catch chickens. I can also help Shifu carry tea, pour water, wash clothes and fold blankets. When it''s hot, I can take a bath with him, and when it''s cold, I can help warm the bed... " The atmosphere suddenly became very strange! The girl''s abacus is very good. As long as Lin Hao takes her as an apprentice, Grandpa will be twice as tall as Lin Hao. In this way, grandpa doesn''t have to be humble in front of Lin Hao, and then she can quietly pass on what she has learned to Grandpa. She thought she was too clever to think of such a way to kill two birds with one stone! It''s a pity that Lin Hao''s eyes never shifted from the beginning to the end. As if everything around didn''t exist at all, he still stared at Liu Caiping coldly Chapter 243 "Palm mouth forty -" The voice is as indifferent as ever. I can''t remember how many times this was, but this time, the whole audience was deserted and there was no objection at all. Liu Caiping himself seemed to be choked at the moment. Obviously, she was full of anger. She was also overwhelmed by the invisible and heavy momentum around her. Up to now, there is basically no chance for outsiders to interrupt! Tang Yue was silent. She just looked at Lin Hao curiously. There was exploration, joy at seeing and hunting, and a trace of unspeakable fear and fear. Vice governor Qi said nothing. Although he still doesn''t know the identity of Jiang Cuishan, the fool knows that he is not an ordinary person in the current situation. Even Tang Yue, the eldest miss of the Tang family, can''t afford to provoke. He can only recognize the existence of small people in a proper way. He doesn''t think he can afford to provoke. From this, even Jiang Cuishan has to kneel down and respect Lin Hao, who is called a teacher "Forget it, just slap me in the face. I''m confused. It''s not humiliating to be slapped by such people!" "It seems that we should stay away from Zhangjia in the future. Then, I hope master Lin won''t take revenge on me. Otherwise, I''m afraid the opportunity to join the club will be ruined..." A hundred thoughts turn and worry. While admitting bad luck, vice governor Qi was also full of confusion about the coming time. Jiang Yuanqing was silent. He woke up earlier than vice governor Qi and understood that he had done something wrong. At the moment, it was too late for him to get rid of his relationship. How dare he continue to help Zhang Jia? In this way, even these powerful and wealthy leaders are willing to bow their heads after being humiliated, not to mention those guests and friends whose strength is far less than that around them? That''s it. Although there are many friends, it has become a single game between Lin Hao and Zhang Jia! Lin Hao didn''t say anything again. It was not what he wanted things to come to this point. He just gave Liu Caiping a slight punishment for her rude remarks, and had no intention of expanding the situation at all. It was only because Zhangjia was self righteous from beginning to end and didn''t put it in the right position, so it developed like this step by step. But it''s over! In today''s situation, unless Zhang Jia is really stupid, he will never fail to understand what to do! But even if you understand, it''s not easy to be humiliated in public? In particular, the person who humiliated them was not someone else, but the bastard Lin Hao who was despised and who was framed and expelled from the house by them, which was even more unacceptable! Very quiet. Things won''t change any more. Lin Hao is not in a hurry at all. For Zhangjia people, especially for Liu Caiping himself, the quieter it is, the greater the pressure and the more out of breath. Silent violence, painful struggle, gradually, some people''s faces become ferocious and distorted. At one moment, Liu Caiping couldn''t help yelling, "what''s the ability to bully others? If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!" "I want Liu Caiping to bow her head, you dream!" "You think you''re great. You think we''re going to bow our heads and admit our mistakes now? Ridiculous!! I tell you, Zhang Hao, died here today. I still want to say, I despise you. You are a little wild seed, you are... " Snap¡ª¡ª When she was talking vigorously, she suddenly slapped her face and said hello. Immediately, the woman looked like Venus and didn''t know the north, South and East. In the consternation of the crowd, Mo Tong clapped his hands and sneered: "bitch, even my mo Tong''s master dares to scold and owe smoke..." With that, he obediently came to Jiang Cuishan and knelt down with a low eyebrow, eager to look at Lin Hao. That look, that face, clearly said, master, please accept me as an apprentice. I''m the best at dealing with this kind of thing Just like this, at a certain moment, Tang Yue couldn''t help laughing. This smile was the fuse and soon caused the whole audience to laugh! It was also this laughter that made the faces of zhangjias look more and more ugly. In order to avoid being humiliated, even though his anger is boundless, at this moment, Zhang Yushan still can only suppress his anger and hurt the killer. When he had no choice but to bite his teeth, he said in a deep voice, "Caiping, come on yourself -" Then he closed his eyes and turned away. He couldn''t bear to look again. Liu Caiping was stunned: "Dad..." Zhang Yushan waved his hand and did not respond. Liu Caiping''s face darkened. She turned her head and looked at her husband Zhang Yaoyun. Seeing that his eyes dodged, her heart sank more and more. Just when she was helpless and ready to do it herself, Lin Hao suddenly stopped. "Wait!" "I''ve changed my mind. These forty slaps, Zhang Yaoyun, you come -" How poisonous! Zhang Yaoyun slapped Liu Caiping, and his husband slapped his wife in full view As soon as he said this, whether he understood the past or not, at this moment, the crowd felt a cold surge in their hearts, cool through the bone marrow. If Zhang Yaoyun does, I''m afraid his career will end here, and Zhang Jia will lose face and become a laughing stock from then on! In addition, in full view of the public, Liu Caiping was slapped by her husband. Even if the situation is forced, how can Liu Caiping have no care in her heart as a woman? But what if not? Does Zhang Yaoyun have a choice? Or, does Zhangjia have another choice? Silence! Lin Hao''s words fell, and the audience was silent! Lin Yi has been watching and weeping until now. Finally, she can''t help it. She runs to kneel in front of Lin Hao and pleads. "Xiao Hao, stop!" "This is the most important day in my life. How can you bear it, how can you bear it?" "Even if you want to blame, I''m sorry for you. Thousands of mistakes are all my fault. Don''t be aggressive!" "You can take revenge whatever you want. I''ll give you my life. Please let go of Zhang Jia and my mother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tears streamed down his face and broke into tears. Guilt, remorse, humiliation, anger, all kinds of emotions knead together and condensed into a heart eating pain, which almost collapsed her and swallowed her whole person. Lin Hao looked indifferent! How about the heart? What if you can''t bear it? It''s all over after all. When he chooses to come here today, it means that everything has been sealed, and those past events are no longer in his heart. Looking at his indifference, Liu Rongrong knew it in his mind and sneered: "it''s up to you. Who''s to blame? Now I know how to cry and beg. What were you doing when master Lin was designed to be imprisoned? While choosing to betray, he chose to collude with the people of Zhangjia. Now he ran out and begged and asked master Lin how to bear it. I''d like to ask you, how can you bear to do so many evil things at the beginning? Besides, master Lin has made it very clear that his surname is Lin, not Zhang. That''s your Zhang Jia, not his Zhang Jia. That vicious woman surnamed Liu is your mother, not his mother... " Well timed. It was just a speculation, but she was really distressed when she scolded. But soon she pressed down and glared at Zhang Yaoyun Chapter 244 "Zhang Yaoyun, do you fight these forty slaps or not?" A roar sounded like thunder. Her ass decided her head. Liu Rongrong didn''t know why she was so angry, but when she remembered that Lin Hao was only 18 years old, she was so angry that she misfired up. Influenced by her, Xu Yang, Yang Lin and others nearby were also excited and roared like thunder. It was this series of roars and curses that made Lin Yi pale and tired to the ground. She no longer begged! It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I have no face and no qualification! Now she can only cry, cry and regret, cry and think about those beautiful past events, then laugh, laugh and continue to cry It was because of her concession that Zhang Yaoyun finally had to face the pressure. This is a very painful choice! Zhang Yaoyun is in pain, and Liu Caiping is even more in pain. Knowing that he could not fight, it would be over if he fought, so Zhang Yaoyun began to ask for help. But nobody cares! Vice governor Qi looked as if he could not see it. Jiang Yuanqing avoided it. All his guests and friends were silent. He was the father he had always admired. At the moment, he also turned his back to each other silently but! He can only look straight at Liu Caiping. His eyes flashed with shame, and then he quickly became firm and bit his teeth. He said, "Caiping, don''t blame me, I''m also forced to be helpless..." His voice was hoarse and seemed very painful and struggling. The words fell, "pa", and the slap was loud. It was really hit. Then, "pa", another slap It''s very loud. I can''t say why. The crowd was very cold. But Mo Tong is still heartless and jumping up and down. "Be strong. Didn''t you eat?" "The sound is not clear enough. It doesn''t count!" "Fifteen, sixteen... Oh, I can''t remember clearly. Even ten, ten, eleven, twelve..." "Master, how do you think I''m doing as a supervisor? Isn''t it great?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I am so depressed! Fortunately, it''s not my daughter! Looking at the girl jumping up and down, she still acts well and asks for credit from time to time. Not to mention those irrelevant people, Lin Hao has a headache. Fortunately, it wouldn''t take too long for 40 times. In a few minutes, Zhang Yaoyun finished his work. At this time, Liu Caiping was out of shape. A face that was originally white and charming was black and swollen like a steamed stuffed bun! This is still secondary, mainly because of the loveless despair in the eyes, which makes people surprised! As a result, Lin Hao didn''t look at her. He looked at Zhang Yaoyun with distorted face and fire breathing eyes. Zhang Yaoyun looked at him with distorted face and fire breathing eyes. At this moment, a father and son are more like enemies than enemies! After a short silence, Lin Hao smiled, but Zhang Yaoyun was angry! "Are you satisfied now?" Zhang Yaoyun''s face was angry. His fist was pinched between his words, and the whole person was shaking. Lin Hao looked at him and smiled. For a long time, he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "well done. As a man, I''m not as good as you at being so hot with his women. Oh, forget it. In fact, I''m talking about fun. I just want to see if you can do it or not. The result was very disappointing. You really hit... " Laugh like sigh, ridicule abnormal. Between the words, he shook his head. Lin Hao left with a relaxed face. Jiang Cuishan Mo Tong did not hesitate and quickly followed. In the wedding hall, Zhang Yaoyun burst out a mouthful of blood. Tang Yue was surprised: "I''ll go. Be careful. My clothes are limited edition. I only wear them for the first time. Can you afford to pay if they are dirty?" He hurried aside and looked disgusted. The crowd twitched at the corners of their mouths! Is this really miss Tang? Are you sure it''s not a ghost upper body? In this unsolvable doubt, "poof", Zhang Yaoyun was so angry that he vomited blood again. Tang Yue was helpless! "OK, you are so narrow-minded that you can spit blood easily. You can''t provoke you?" "Oh, it''s stupid to say that you Zhangjia. It''s clear that there''s a dragon. It''s just that you pushed it out!" "Don''t you say so, don''t give us the Tang family? I don''t want anything, Tang Yue. I just need such a powerful man to conquer possession! " "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you. It''s estimated that we won''t have a chance to talk in the future!" "What''s that? It''s delicious and delicious. I''ll bye first! I was going to cheat you into going to bed and throwing it away. Now it seems Well, you have to work hard. If such a powerful man can have a romantic night, it''s worth dying... " He said he couldn''t afford it. As a result, Zhang Yaoyun vomited several more mouthfuls of blood and was so angry that he fainted. When he saw vice governor Qi, Tang Yue suddenly stopped again. "Vice governor Qi, you did a good job today!" "I think it''s enough to climb the top of Jiangnan province with your smell and performance today. Really, I won''t lie to you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I won''t lie to you No, who are you kidding? Even fools can hear it. This is irony! This is just what others say, but it can be said from Tang Yue''s mouth Vice governor Qi''s face was dark. He knew that the normal thing was basically over, and even it was very likely that his official career would end there. Tang Yue is gone too! Tang Yue''s departure soon brought a chain reaction. "Suddenly I think there''s something else in the company. What''s that? You''re delicious and delicious. Little brother, go first!" "No, the unit will have a meeting at 12:30. I''m late. Let''s go first!" "Vice Chairman Zhang, director Zhang, I''m sorry. I didn''t think about it clearly before. Now I feel that I need to think more about cooperation!" "Oh, my stomach hurts. I''m going to the hospital!" "To the hospital? I''ll see you off. My car is downstairs. It''s convenient! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the details are lost, all the people betray their relatives! I thought things were over, but I didn''t know that the real disaster had just come. Originally full of friends, all kinds of excuses, scattered in the blink of an eye. These connections between officials and businessmen accumulated over the years are the real details of Zhangjia. Now all this is ruined. Let Zhang Yushan pull down his face and ask him to stay. One by one, he also avoids them like snakes and scorpions and goes away in a hurry. Until this time, he finally believed that if Lin Hao wanted to destroy Zhang Jia, it was really just a matter of days and nights! Now, although Zhangjia has not been destroyed, it is almost destroyed. Without the contacts in officialdom, the business community has drawn a clear line and cut off cooperation. Basically, there is no hope of a comeback! Just "I''m not willing!" "Tongyu, you must find a way to help me!" Unwilling, Zhang Yushan asked vice governor Qi for help. This is his only hope. If vice governor Qi is willing to help him in memory of his kindness in those years, Zhangjia may still have hope. However "Old leader, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but do you think I really have the ability to help you?" A sigh, a lonely face. Mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself when he crosses the river, because Zhang''s great future is destroyed once. It''s good not to fall into the well. How can he dare to flow this muddy water again? Hearing the meaning of his words, Zhang Yushan felt sad. The last look fell on Jiang Yuanqing. Jiang Yuanqing didn''t avoid it, but said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry, old man. My little loach escaped because people didn''t look up to it. I don''t dare to do it again!" Then he dared not stay and left in the footsteps of vice governor Qi. As soon as he left, several younger generations quickly followed, and then a series of laughter came. "This Zhangjia is so interesting!" "Yes, a good hand of cards is badly played!" "If you want to change, I''m them. I''ll just jump off the building. Why is it so tired to live?" "Ah, did you find that master Lin is actually quite handsome?" "It''s handsome, cold and cool. I laugh occasionally. Oh, it''s delicious. It''s my favorite type!" "Stop it, stop it, go and see if the son of the Pagani is still there!" "Yes, I almost forgot, but master Lin should drive away?" "Those people are stupid. Master Lin said the car was his. Why didn''t anyone believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 245 At one o''clock in the afternoon, the Purple Forbidden villa on the outskirts of Yunzhou. "I heard that a big man will come today. I don''t know if it''s true!" "It shouldn''t be. Looking at the situation of comprehensive martial law, as far as I know, it was once when the central leaders came over more than ten years ago!" "Not really?" "Yes, is it difficult that there will be a big man of that level coming today?" "It''s hard to say. It can only be said that it''s possible. Even if it''s not from the central government, it must be distinguished!" "I think it may be more frightening than I thought! At more than eleven o''clock, I saw the extended Rolls Royce drive out with my own eyes. It''s the owner''s car. I heard it''s easy and doesn''t use it at all! " "True or false, you should open your eyes and look at it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The weather is fine, and the Purple Forbidden villa in the sun is festive. It was new year''s day and the whole country was celebrating. Many guests came to the forbidden villa for vacation and relaxation. Almost all rooms were booked out. At this time, those who were well-informed were basically not elsewhere, but gathered at the gate of the villa. The villa is under full martial law! At the gate of the villa, the scarlet carpet extends inward to the deepest place of the villa where no one is qualified to enter, and outward, it has been paved for ten miles. Some people said that they had seen such a battle more than ten years ago, but in fact, those who had really seen it knew that it was far from so grand more than ten years ago. It was such a red carpet. There were many artillery battles on both sides, and everyone was ordered to watch only on both sides and not take half a step on the red carpet. The scene was very lively. At the gate of the villa, the crowd was talking and guessing wildly, looking forward to it. At one moment, "boom", a cannon shot came from a distance, and the crowd cheered immediately. Soon after that, another gun rang, the crowd''s voice was high, and the atmosphere became more and more intense. Then, "bang bang", every two minutes, there must be a gun. As the distance gets closer and closer, the sound from the ears becomes louder and louder. Until a certain moment, the roar of artillery suddenly becomes urgent. Originally, once every two minutes becomes once every minute, and then once every 30 seconds Accurate calculation, extremely accurate! Ten mile red carpet, the first five miles, one mile and one shot, the middle three miles, half a mile and one shot, the last two miles and one shot at 100 meters It is this roaring artillery battle that will push the atmosphere at the gate of the villa to a new climax and make people''s expectations climb to a higher position. As the roar became more and more frequent, urgent and uncontrollable, the people became excited, standing on tiptoe one by one. Among the crowd, Xu Wei and others were also there. Just because they come from other places and lack a sense of substitution, although they are curious, they don''t feel so strong. After watching it for a while, Jiang Weiyu said with a smile, "I want to go back. How about you?" "I''ll see again!" Xu Wei smiled and didn''t take back her eyes. Tang Shi didn''t want to stay. After hearing this, she changed her mind and said with a smile: "I''ll accompany Xiao Wei..." "All right!" Jiang Weiyu nodded without saying anything and looked at Yunyang. Yunyang smiled, "I don''t think it''s interesting. There are too few people here. They are typical people who have never seen the world. So is the villa leader. He speaks so mysteriously, but in fact he is very superficial. It should be noted that real big people, not to mention the ten mile red carpet, are hundreds of miles and thousands of miles, and may not be invited, just like my grandfather Well, not to mention these, you''d like to see it here. Before it rains, we''ll go to the bowling alley. It''s said that there are casinos here. I''ll show you later. When we''re finished, things over there should be done. In the evening, we go to the innermost layer of the villa and live in the best villa. We don''t squeeze with these people outside... " ¡­¡­ Yunyang leaves. Jiang Weiyu left. Several students who came with me also left. Xu Wei and Tang Shi stayed at the scene for a long time "I don''t like Yunyang!" "The teacher doesn''t like it either!" "Too proud!" "Too self righteous!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at each other and smile, very happy. At this time, outside the villa, a motorcade appeared at the end of the red carpet, and the scene became a sensation in an instant. "Coming, coming!" "That''s the car of President Yang of Chaoyang real estate!" "That''s president Xu''s car of Zhengda Group!" "And president Luo of Minghui group, president Yu of Hongguang group, and President Jiang, the richest man in Jiangnan..." "That''s, is that Miss Tang''s car?" "It''s Miss Tang, it must be Miss Tang! Such a luxurious RV is the only one in Jiangnan province. It must be the Little Miss Tang Yue of the Tang family! " "The car stopped. The car stopped. It''s Miss Tang Yue. It''s really miss Tang Yue!" "What are they doing? They just stand on both sides of the red carpet, don''t they... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scared to death. Shock inexplicable. Luxury cars are like clouds and canopy is like rain. Yang Yunsheng of Chaoyang real estate, Xu Changnian of Zhengda Group, Luo Maochang of Minghui group, Jiang Yuanqing, the richest man in Jiangnan One by one, on each car, there are all famous giants in Yunzhou and even Jiangnan. Especially when the iconic white RV elemmentpalazzo appeared, at that moment, the whole audience lost their voice, and countless people were almost stunned. Terrible! Thriller! Who on earth has such pomp that many giants, including Miss Tang family, are willing to be green leaves and only walk on both sides of the red carpet? Who on earth has such a face that many tycoons, including Jiang Yuanqing, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, dare not enter the villa by car, but can only get off on the way, and the rules are respectful on both sides of the red carpet? Shock! There was silence! The crowd was stunned, forgetting to think and speak. It was Xu Wei and Tang Shi who were not so eager. At this time, they were not immune from infection. They stared at the end of the red carpet. In the eager eyes of the crowd, at the end of the red carpet, a black extended Rolls Royce slowly opened. When you reach a hundred meters in front of the mountain gate, the car stops. The immortal old man got out of the car and knelt heavily in front of the car, "Purple Forbidden villa, welcome master Lin --" The sound is as loud as a bell. When the sound falls, the mountain wind is vast and thunderous. "Purple Forbidden villa, welcome master Lin!" "Purple Forbidden villa, welcome master Lin!" "Purple Forbidden villa, welcome master Lin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It blew up! The firecrackers burst into the sky, and the sound of the four fields shook into the sky! The crowd was not ready yet. As the old man''s dignified voice came through, countless salutes burst into the sky from the mountain gate to the villa, and the sky was filled with seven colors. At the same time, on both sides of the red carpet, the villa guards dressed in standard clothes knelt down all the way from both sides of the red carpet, like a long halberd, straight into the sky Chapter 246 "It''s worth the trip!" "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the great man''s style and honor!" "Be content. It''s a great honor to experience this kind of thing once in your life. Don''t you see that even Miss Tang and Jiang Shoufu can only respectfully walk behind? We''ve made a lot of money if we can follow suit! " "That''s what I say, but wouldn''t it be better to see the style?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the sound of artillery, the extended Rolls Royce has disappeared at the end of the red carpet. In the rear, the outer ring and the middle layer, countless people are still watching and dazzled. On the entrance of the outer ring into the middle layer, Tang Shi and Xu Wei have been looking at the end of the red carpet. After looking back for a long time, Tang Shi shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t know who is so ostentatious. You know, everyone who got off the bus just now is a big man in Jiangnan province. Especially the old man, if you remember correctly, he should be the leader of the Purple Forbidden mountain villa, the legendary old immortal... " "I don''t know. It should be a very powerful person!" Xu Wei smiled, followed by another happy way: "master Lin, what a strange name. It''s the same surname as brother Lin. are the people surnamed Lin so powerful?" Inexplicably proud. Inexplicably proud. Smelling the speech, Tang Shi joked: "brother Lin, brother Lin, you know your brother Lin is powerful. Is he the best in the world?" "Miss Tang!!" Xu Wei blushed instantly and was angry. Soon he was not shy again. He said, "teacher Tang, don''t just talk about me. Don''t you like brother Lin?" "Dead girl, who, who likes him? I don''t... "Tang Shi blushed and fought back angrily. In this way, the front thing was soon forgotten. They quarreled and scratched, making a mess. Before long, she suddenly remembered that Xu Wei ran outside the villa. Tang poetry did not understand its meaning. For fear of an accident, it quickly followed. Before long, they appeared in the parking lot outside the villa. "I thought there was something wrong. I came to see the car?" Seeing Xu Wei staring at the car, Tang Shi couldn''t help laughing. Xu Wei was silent. Her eyes were shining. Just at a glance, she saw the outstanding Pagani son. When I ran over to see the license plate, I couldn''t help laughing! Tang Shi didn''t understand. She stretched out her hand and shook it in front of her twice. She said, "Xiao Wei, are you okay?" "Ah?" Xu Wei was surprised and quickly shook her head: "it''s all right, I''m fine!" Then he pointed to the car in front of him and said with a smile, "Miss Tang, do you know what kind of car this is?" Tang Shi looked at it carefully and then shook his head: "I don''t know!" "I know!" "This is the son of Pagani wind, the only one in the country, with a price of more than 30 million!" Xu Wei smiled proudly. Tang Shi looked at her faintly, "so what, it has nothing to do with us!" "Why doesn''t it matter? Look at the license plate... " Tang Shi looked at the license plate and still shook his head: "the license plate of Liucheng, I know, but it still has nothing to do with us!" "Why doesn''t it matter? This is..." "What is this?" "Nothing. You''ll know soon, Miss Tang!" At the critical moment, Xu Wei sold off. Regardless of Tang Shi''s itchy teeth, Xu Wei took out her mobile phone and dialed the number. Soon the phone got through, and she said, "brother Lin, you''ve come to the Purple Forbidden villa, haven''t you?" "How do you know?" At the innermost level of the villa, in the antique hall, Lin haozheng said that he was surprised when he received the phone call. Xu Wei giggled: "because I saw your car in the parking lot! Brother Lin, where are you? Shall we come to you? " When Rolls Royce came over, she vaguely saw a car followed, but she didn''t pay much attention at that time, so that she suddenly remembered later. Lin Hao didn''t think too much and said with a smile, "you?" "Yes, we, I, Miss Tang, we are together now, right next to the car..." The girl''s voice is unspeakable joy. Meeting an old friend in another country is one of the four pleasures of life, and it is not an ordinary old friend. How can you not make people ecstatic? Lin Hao didn''t refuse either. He said with a smile, "don''t come to me. If you can''t find it, tell me where you are. I''ll come later!" Meet at the bowling alley, and then the call ends. In the parking lot, Xu Wei looked at Tang Shi and smiled, "do you understand now?" "I see!" Tang Shi nodded and her face collapsed. Xu Wei didn''t notice, so she stretched out her hand. "Smelly Wei, let you tease me, let you tease me, see I don''t annoy you!" "Ah, teacher Tang, spare your life!" "Spare your life. Do you know your mistake?" "Know your mistake, Miss Tang, good sister, know your mistake, I really know your mistake!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like flowers and beautiful families, make a mess. On the other side, Lin Hao silently put his mobile phone back in his pocket, followed by a smile on his face, which was cold. Looking at a group of people sitting upright and waiting to listen to him, he thought and said, "something will happen later. Let''s have something simple! It''s good to be able to understand, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t. You''ll find something useful later. " Yuluo drew a circle casually. This is a stroke in the air. Water in the void is led down, surging and rippling at the fingertips. But in the blink of an eye, a fist sized transparent water polo was conveniently suspended on his palm. I was stunned at the magical scene! Dare not make a sound to disturb, one by one below was surprised, or grabbed the armrest of the seat, or simply stood up from the seat. Then, a more magical picture appeared! If there is a fire in the void, "Gudong Gudong", the water ball soon boils and the steam surges up. Within a long time, the water ball completely evaporated and a cloud was formed half a meter above the palm. The clouds are thick and black. It looks like dark clouds pressing the city! Before the people below recovered, they saw a flash of white light in the cloud, and then a dazzling electric light cleaved down from the cloud. The lightning fell to the ground, the earth shook, and the hard marble ground left a burnt hole the size of a tea cup. At the same time, the sound of thunder broke through the air. When it came to your ears, the crowd seemed to be in the thunderstorm in March, terrified, towering and unable to extricate themselves for a long time In the silence, I don''t know how long it has passed. The crowd looked back and saw it again. After thunder and lightning, the clouds are already raining. The drizzle, like silk and cotton, fell on Lin Hao''s palm. In the palm of his hand, I don''t know when there are more dandelion seeds. It seems to hear the call of spring thunder. As soon as the rain falls, the seeds begin to sprout and grow Again, the crowd was stunned! When you wake up and look again, the clouds disappear and the thunder does not appear. It seems that it has never existed. There is no rain and no wet marks. People are gone! There are only dark holes on the ground and a few blooming dandelions on the edge, which burn people''s eyes Chapter 247 Taoism is natural, Taoism is beyond nature. This is a class taught by Lin Hao, Jiang Cuishan and others. It is simple and intuitive. Whether he can understand it or not is not something he should consider. In the four dimensions of the forbidden mountain villa, the outer circle has the most people and also gathers the most diverse entertainment facilities. From the billionaire circle in the central circle to the large villa area in the inner circle that is not open at ordinary times, and the quiet forest and clean land where only Jiang Cuishan and Mo tong can enter, there are fewer and fewer people, and the way of entertainment is becoming more and more healthy. The bowling alley is on the outer circle! Because there is a crude array, although the outside world is already cold in winter, the climate in the villa remains in the state of late autumn. Although it is cold, it is not very cold. When you enter the room and turn on the central air conditioner, the environment will be more comfortable and warm. The time is in the afternoon. Many people come to the bowling alley. When Lin Hao came, Xu Wei and Tang Shi were already waiting at the gate of the stadium. The three entered the stadium together and soon stood in front of an empty fairway. Lin Hao didn''t mean to end. He stood aside, but the two women were in high spirits. As soon as he took off his coat, he exposed the beautiful upper circumference of the slimming warm clothes, moved his body, and looked at the people around him. After a brief chat, he began to play. "I''ll come first, I''ll come first..." It''s not how to publicize her jumping nature, but because of Lin Hao''s existence, Xu Wei has been active a lot and said she would play the first ball. Tang Shi didn''t argue, but smiled and stood beside Lin Hao. Xu Wei held a ball like a mold and began to spit out her tongue before playing: "it''s so heavy..." It''s a little heavy. A ball weighs ten pounds. It''s nine pounds. It''s not very light. Nevertheless, she still has a model. She puts her fingers into the hole and grabs the ball with one hand. Then she takes a few steps forward. After a slightly stiff but beautiful posture, the bowling ball drops off and rolls onto the fairway. Nothing, then! The path of the ball is very straight, there is no skew, but the strength is far from enough, and it stops less than half. "Not this time, I''ll do it again..." A little embarrassed, then hurriedly held a ball out. This time, the power was enough, and the direction was completely out of control. As soon as the ball got away, it was like a runaway Mustang, bumping left and right. Finally, it was stunned to bypass a pile of ball bottles at the end of the fairway and missed a ball. What a shame! Losing two goals in a row, one by one, Xu Wei covered her face and dared not see anyone. Lin Hao is laughing! Tang Shi smiled and said, "I''ll try. Maybe it''s worse!" After that, he took the ball and adapted to the weight. Before he took the shot, he made some preparations for losing the ball. When the heart is almost bottomed out, take a small step forward quickly, load the right front of the left foot, draw an arc at the left rear of the right foot, exert force on the hand at the same time, and the ball drops into the fairway pretty A set of movements is graceful and looks like a sense of moving clouds and flowing water. The result was also good. The ball rolled to the end. Although there was a deviation, four ball bottles fell down. "Unfortunately, I only knocked down four. I thought I would win all..." A smile. I''m sorry, but I''m actually quite satisfied. After all, it''s the first time to play. Xu Wei was not unhappy and clapped beside her. The next time, the two women talked to you and me, and occasionally talked to Lin Hao. The atmosphere was very good. Just when Lin Hao couldn''t resist entanglement and was ready to play at will, a voice suddenly interrupted. "Oh, Wei, have you come to the forbidden villa?" "What a coincidence. Come on, cousin, let me introduce you. This is my fiance Yu Gang, who works in real estate at home, with assets of hundreds of millions!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Jing, cousin Xu Wei. As if nothing had happened, she looked very enthusiastic at the moment. Greet Xu Wei, Lin Hao and Tang Shi, introduce her fiance Yu Gang, and introduce Xu Wei to Yu Gang by the way. Although she was tired and knew that the woman was showing off, but she didn''t hit the smiling face, Xu Wei reluctantly greeted her and introduced Tang poetry by the way. It also looks harmonious! Lin Hao gave face, nodded and said hello. Tang Shi smiled: "Hello, nice to meet you. I''m Tang Shi, Xu Wei''s English teacher..." Between the words, habitually put out his hand. The result is embarrassing! I don''t know whether he didn''t see it or deliberately. Yan Jingli ignored it. He turned to Yu Gang and said, "husband, when we get married, I want to invite my cousin to have a wedding wine, can I?" "Of course!" Yu Gang is twenty-five or six. He is not very tall and looks handsome. Wen Yan pinched Yan Jing''s nose and spoiled him with a smile. "Since my wife and adults have spoken, how dare I not obey?" speak guilefully! Sprinkle dog food! After a show of love, Yu Gang''s face soon became cold. Glancing at Xu Wei, the greedy color in the bottom of his eyes flashed away. He said faintly: "the wedding is about a few days ago. Remember to come back at that time..." Very insincere. It was like giving alms. It was like allowing Xu Wei to come to the wedding. It was a great gift. Rao has a good temper. Xu Wei can''t help getting angry at this. At this time, Yan Jing urged: "what are you doing? Why don''t you thank your brother-in-law? Wei, it''s not your cousin who said you, you. Although you are rich now, money and status are two different things, you know? No matter how rich you are, some things you can''t participate if you want to. Your brother-in-law''s family is doing a lot of business and has a wide range of contacts. When we get married, we will come from people with status and status. That is to say, you are my cousin. Otherwise, you think everyone is qualified to come... " Seemingly caring and supporting, in fact, there is contempt and disdain everywhere. I don''t know what''s going on. Tang Shi is stupid and doesn''t say much. Lin Hao''s heart is like a mirror, but he never pays attention to such boring things if they are not necessary. Xu Wei didn''t bear it either. Originally, Yu Gang was enough to make people angry. As a result, she turned pale on the spot. "It''s OK to say happy wedding in advance. Just go to the wedding. I didn''t have that time a few days ago!" Very direct. Knowing that the so-called invitation was just an excuse, the reason why the cousin said so much here was just to ridicule her and recover the face she lost the night before yesterday, so she refused rudely. As soon as he said this, Yu Gang was unhappy immediately! He felt his face was swept and his face was cold. He said, "what do you mean, do you think it''s a waste of time to come to our wedding?" Suddenly cold. As soon as her eyes turned, she sneered in her heart. Yan Jing complained, "Xiao Wei, what are you talking about? You should feel honored if you don''t apologize to your brother-in-law. Your brother-in-law invites you. You think highly of you, you know? Don''t think you can ignore anyone with a few money now. You know, the world is very big. Money is not everything, but also some people you can''t afford... " Add fuel and fuel and stir up the flames. The more you say it, the more stalemate the atmosphere becomes, and there is a great trend that can not be ended. At this time, Jiang Weiyu and Yunyang came togethe Chapter 248 "What''s the matter?" "This face is so black that I don''t have a good time?" "Lin Hao?" "Why are you here? Liu Xia brought you here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I felt that the atmosphere was wrong. Jiang Weiyu said that he was very strange. When he saw Lin Hao, he felt even more strange. Lin Hao didn''t explain either. He said faintly, "I came by myself!" Jiang Weiyu didn''t believe it at all, but he didn''t say anything. He just shook his head in his heart and said he was a dead duck. No longer concerned about Lin Hao, she looked at Xu Wei with an unhappy face. Xu Wei held her chest in her hands and didn''t speak. Tang Shi was angry and said the thing again. Then Jiang Weiyu smiled, "that''s interesting. Isn''t it so obvious to show off? Why do you have to pull Xu Wei to do your wedding? She has to go to your wedding. If she doesn''t go, she will be very guilty? It''s funny. I''ve seen a lot of interesting things when I''m so big. It''s the first time to see such interesting things... " She is very articulate and cynical. It seems that as long as Lin Hao is not involved, her ass is still very straight. Excited by this, Yan Jing turned her face on the spot and sneered, "what are you? Our sister said, "it''s none of your business. Go away!" Full of arrogance. Turning your face is like turning a book. Jiang Weiyu blushed and was about to go back when Yunyang patted her on the shoulder. A look at the gentle eyes, a surge of honey came to her heart, and she smiled sweetly. Yunyang also smiled at her, and the color behind him was cold. He turned his head and stared at Yan Jing and said, "your tone is not small. Then I ask you, what are you?" June debt must be paid quickly. Yan Jing just got a powerful hand, turned around and was slapped back. Her face turned red, and subconsciously she was ready to get angry. But when she saw Yunyang''s cold eyes, it was like pouring a bucket of ice water on her head. In an instant, she counseled and could only turn her sad eyes to gang. As a proud man, Yu Gang can''t stand being bullied by his own woman. Therefore, without waiting for Yan Jing to speak, he looked at Yunyang coldly and said contemptuously, "your tone is not small! Dare to talk to my Yu Gang''s woman like this? Do you think you''re a thing? " One by one. One by one refused to bow his head. Seeing this, Xu Wei is in a hurry. Worried that something might happen, she had to stand up: "all right, all right, stop arguing. Isn''t it just a wedding? I''ll go. I can''t go yet? " Jiang Weiyu was also worried. After thinking for a while, he advised Yunyang: "forget it. It''s not a big deal. Let''s take a step back..." It sounds reasonable, but things have developed to this point, which is related to men''s face. Naturally, it is not possible to let go so easily. "Don''t worry, I know!" Shook his head and smiled at Jiang Weiyu. Soon Yunyang looked at Yu Gang again. He was not in a hurry to speak, so he looked up and down. Before long, he suddenly smiled, "you are the first one who has the courage to talk to me like this. Your name is Yu Gang, isn''t it? Don''t say I bully people. Now I''ll give you a chance and apologize immediately. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences... " His face was relaxed, calm and domineering. Jiang Weiyu was elated in this style. He turned his head and looked at Lin Hao again. He shook his head again. He only felt that there was no comparison between heaven and earth. Yu Gang is also a domineering master. Instead of being cowardly, he is more and more aroused by his speech. "You are also very brave. You are the first one who dares to talk to me like this!" "Yunyang, isn''t it?" "I don''t know you are the onion, but today I tell you that if you don''t kneel down, knock your head three times and call grandpa three times, you may spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± More ferocious. As soon as he changed his previous appearance, Yu Gang was full of fierce light at the moment, and almost all his fingers poked on Yunyang''s nose. Watching the scene of chicken pecking at each other, Lin Hao suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Then Jiang Weiyu was angry! Xu Wei and Tang Shi are also helpless! Yunyang glanced coldly, ignored him, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, you said! Let''s stop talking nonsense today. Let''s see who knelt down and kowtowed to Grandpa today... " Don''t panic at all. Then he took out his cell phone and slowly began to call. Yu Gang had no fear, let it go, didn''t interrupt at all, and had the spirit of a thousand troops and horses to bear it. But soon, this spirit will melt away like ice and snow! Less than a minute after Yunyang''s call, Yu Gang''s mobile phone rang. Within ten seconds thereafter, Yu Gang looked iron green. The mobile phone was smashed. Turning around and slapping Yan Jing, who was still proud, "fuck you, smelly watch, you''re not willing to kill me, aren''t you?" With a slap and a roar, Yan Jing was stunned on the spot. Here, Xu Wei and Tang Shijiang are confused before the rain. In this ignorance, Yu Gangzhi, who was very hard before, knelt down. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three heads. "Grandpa!" "Grandpa!" "Grandpa!" Three times Grandpa. After kowtowing and calling Grandpa, he had no face left. He got up and left. Yan Jing reacted and subconsciously wanted to catch up. Suddenly Yunyang said coldly, "I''m sorry. I don''t want to go yet?" be quiet! Yan Jing is not stupid after all. When she hears the speech, she stubbornly stops. Looking at Jiang Weiyu, she lowered her head: "I''m sorry -" Jiang Weiyu chuckled. He was a little proud in his heart, but he quietly stepped aside. "You can''t tell me that. You should tell her!" Point to Xu Wei. Yan Jing''s face was red and she wished she could faint on the spot. Xu Wei didn''t think about it. When she heard the speech, she immediately panicked and waved her hand and said, "no, no, misunderstanding..." Just half said, Yan Jing roared, "you don''t need your false kindness. Isn''t it just an apology? Sorry, are you satisfied? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After roaring, he chased Yu Gang angrily, and his place and surroundings were dull. "I''ve never seen anything so unreasonable about this. It''s obviously her fault. How can we end up like we''re bullying her..." Back to God, Jiang Weiyu shook his head and smiled bitterly. Then he quickly put it down and asked Yunyang, "who are you looking for? Why did Yu just suddenly soften?" I''m curious. Hearing Tang poetry, Xu Wei also pricked her ears. Yunyang looked at Lin Hao with a smile, shook his head and said, "nothing. My family has some business here and knows some people, so I said it casually..." Very low-key. I didn''t elaborate. The more so, Jiang Weiyu is more satisfied. On the contrary, although there is gratitude in her heart to a certain extent, Xu Wei and Tang poetry disagree. A farce ended like this. In addition to accidentally laughing, Yunyang looked at it for some reason. There was almost nothing about Lin Hao. Then it''s easy again. Continue bowling Chapter 249 Three women bowling together. Because of physical quality and Yunyang''s teaching, Jiang Weiyu''s level is significantly higher. Before long, Jiang came to the end before it rained. Instead of Yunyang, she stood next to Lin Hao. Lin Hao was watching the game. Suddenly she said, "what do you think?" "How do you feel?" Lin Hao was stunned and smiled quickly, "what do you want to say? If it''s the same as before, I think it can be avoided! " It''s also interesting. I don''t know how many times this prologue. In the past, he would subconsciously frown. Now, he listens inexplicably and wants to laugh. It seems that he didn''t expect him to answer like this. Jiang Weiyu was suddenly stunned. When she regained consciousness, an angry flush surged up on her white face, but she soon pressed it down again. "I know you don''t want to hear, but I still want to say!" "I''m for your own good. I hope you know that you should make progress and don''t always sit back and eat nothing!" "Yes, you have a beautiful villa now. Many people can''t get it in their whole life, but is it really useful?" "I stopped talking before and said that today, if there was no Liuxia, you think you are qualified to come here by virtue of the villa?" Besides, Lin Hao suddenly interrupted: "someone invited me, it''s none of Liu Xia''s business!" Some helpless. Again and again, it was the same tone every time, and he was made to lose his temper. Jiang Weiyu is helpless! Not only was she helpless, but she was also angry that she was suddenly interrupted! "Lin Hao, can you stop?" "Can you die without boasting?" "I didn''t blow..." "Shut up, I didn''t let you talk!" "Well, I''ll take it as none of Liu Xia''s business. I''ll take it as if you were invited in. What about just now?" "What did you say about Yan Jing and Yu Gang just now?" "Yunyang can make Yu Gang kneel down and shout grandpa with a phone call. If he doesn''t speak, he can force Yan Jing to bow her head and admit her mistake. What about you? Can you? " "I beg you, Lin Hao, wake up and admit your shortcomings. It''s never a shame. What''s really embarrassing is that when you know you can''t do it, you have to make a big face and pretend that you can do it. Haven''t you thought about what humiliation Xu Wei would suffer today if Yunyang didn''t come forward? Don''t you feel ashamed that you are a big man and can''t even protect the girls who like you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Or familiar taste. Every time when it comes to this, Jiang Weiyu can''t help becoming paranoid and crazy. Lin Hao is not allowed to refute at all. Lin Hao is used to coming down so many times. Since he won''t let me explain, he won''t bother to explain. Whatever he likes, whatever he says! However, this is the hob meat of a dead pig that is not afraid of boiling water. Jiang Weiyu not only didn''t turn off the fire, but became more and more angry. Fortunately, there is someone nearby! Seeing that the situation was bad, Xu Wei quickly came to hold Jiang Weiyu and advised him. Tang Shi also came to hold Lin Hao and pretended to complain. With such a move, although Jiang Weiyu''s anger still didn''t disappear, the scene calmed down in the end. I don''t know what''s on my mind. Yunyang took the initiative to invite Lin Hao to play. Wen Yan, Jiang Weiyu sneered: "play? You look down on him too much. He can play table tennis and bowling. Forget it! This kind of person who has a house and has no pursuit but wants to lie down and wait for death. If he can bowling, won''t he skate in the world? " Anger is not generally big. Prejudice is not generally deep. Lin Hao was silent. Tang poetry Xu Wei looked at each other, helpless. Yunyang was very open and said with a smile: "it is gratifying to be magnificent, but peace and security may not be a blessing. Everyone has his own ambition. In fact, it''s not good to spend a lifetime in plain light... " The words are very good, but they don''t match the youthful elation on his face. Between words, he had caught a ball and rolled out. "Beautiful!" One ball to the end, all ten ball bottles in an inverted triangle at the end of the fairway were knocked down, Jiang Weiyu clapped his hands and cheered, and Xu Wei and Tang Shi also said that they were powerful. Yunyang shook his head in disapproval. After two more balls cleared the court, he said with a smile: "I''m nothing. I''m a really powerful expert. I can play whichever one I say. That''s powerful..." "No, there are really such powerful people?" Jiang Weiyu was shocked. Xu Wei was also surprised by Tang poetry. Yunyang laughed: "yes, of course, but few, and there is no guarantee of success every time..." With that, he played a few more balls, and then Jiang Weiyu left with Yunyang and went to the casino. It seems that inviting to play is a joke. I haven''t mentioned it since the invitation. As soon as Jiang Weiyu walked with Yunyang, it became quiet again! After looking at Lin Hao, Xu Wei said carefully, "brother Lin, aren''t you angry?" "Angry? Angry with what? " Lin Hao was stunned and said he didn''t understand. Tang Shi said with a smile, "don''t you see Yunyang? People don''t really invite you to play. He deliberately belittles you!" "Really?" Lin Hao smiled and said nothing. Xu Wei also smiled: "not only Yunyang, but also Weiyu. She belittles you so much. Aren''t you angry?" After saying that, he looked positive and said curiously, "brother Lin, you''re not what you said before. Why don''t you explain?" "Explain?" "Why explain?" Lin Hao smiled, grabbed a bowling ball, bumped, and said, "you''ll never wake up if you pretend to be drunk. I didn''t say it, but she always doesn''t believe it. What can I do? " As he spoke, he rolled the ball out. Xu Wei and Tang Shi were still thinking about what he said. A "crackling" noise came. When I turned around, I suddenly opened my mouth! Lin Hao didn''t speak, grabbed another ball, rolled up to an empty fairway next to him, and then grabbed another Five or six goals in a row, one after another, one after another! Then he stopped. "It''s boring. It''s not challenging!" After that, he grabbed one with his left hand and another with his right hand. He smiled at the two women who were still in a daze and said, "say, what number?" "Ah?" Xu Wei was in a daze. Tang poetry is still in a daze. Lin Hao laughed, "then call number one!" I don''t ask much. I tossed the two balls at the same time and galloped on two different fairways. In the end, the No. 1 bottle in front of the inverted triangle at the end of the two fairways fell, and the two balls could stop in front of the fallen bottle. The players at the end of the track are also smart. They know that this is an expert. To play the bottle with ultra-high technical difficulty, they take away the ball and the fallen bottle while greeting a large number of people to come and watch. Lin Hao doesn''t care about that. After the first, play the second, and after the second, play the third Every time you bow from left to right, every time you shoot at the same time, every time as instructed by your arm, where you point and where you hit. Amazing skills, came down again and again, the scene did not cheer, because they were all stupid! Chapter 250 "Hoo, the God of bowling!" "Where on earth did this man come from? Why is he so powerful? He''s better than a professional?" "I''ve been playing for more than ten years. I haven''t heard of it!" "It''s a long experience to hit every target and hit every target!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Back to God, the crowd talked one after another and was surprised. By this time, Lin Hao had left the bowling alley. On the way, Xu Wei suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "I feel so poor that it hasn''t rained -" Pooh! Tang Shi also smiled, and his wonderful eyes turned slightly: "Yunyang is the same, so he despises people. If he sees the scene just now, he must be surprised to drop his chin." Then he looked curious: "Lin Hao, did you play bowling professionally before?" "Yes, brother Lin, why are you so powerful?" Xu Wei couldn''t help asking questions. It''s too awesome! That''s not what they said. Yunyang said it himself. A real expert can''t even hit which bottle he wants to hit. In addition, several balls in a row were emptied before the scoring bottle, which showed that Lin Hao could not, but could do better than anyone, much better than Yunyang. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. Wen Yan shook his head slightly. "Do you think I look like I will?" can''t! First time! But it''s still too simple. It''s not a little difficult. It''s not good to be an immortal. All the entertainment methods of mortals are not entertaining and difficult for him. Tang Shi and Xu Wei naturally don''t know this. After listening to his words, he thought about the way he rolled the ball at that time, looked at each other and shook his head. "Not very much. The action is not standard at all!" "Well, if you throw a ball at random, your fingers don''t go into your finger holes. Brother Lin, shouldn''t it be the first time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the way, all the way across the second floor, then the third floor, the fourth floor Different floors have different entertainment items, including billiards room, badminton room, indoor swimming pool and a special bathing center on the first floor. In addition to swimming, I played all kinds of sports and was sweating unknowingly. Finally, the bath center took a comfortable bath, and the three sat together drinking tea wrapped in bathrobes. "It turned out that bathing could be so comfortable. I was unconvinced at that time. Now think about it, my cousin is right. What if I have money? Even if you have money, you still don''t understand many things, or you haven''t seen many things... " Holding a cup of jasmine tea and sipping it, maybe it''s because she just took a bath. The girl''s originally green eyebrows and eyes actually have a trace of soul stirring charm. In contrast, Tang poetry is unbearable. At the moment, his face is ruddy and full of autumn water. The whole person looks tender enough to pinch out water. Lin Hao still looks like that. Apart from changing his clothes, he is not much different. He doesn''t interrupt! Listening to two women talking about their feelings when massaging and bathing, or laughing or whispering, he always drank tea quietly. Even so, the topic is still gossip on his head. "Brother Lin, to be honest, isn''t it very comfortable?" "Lin Hao, just talk about it. What was your feeling at that time? Was it very cool?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One left and one right, all close together. I feel pretty good. I smell the fragrance of beauty bathing in my nose. My two arms are soft and elastic on both sides. Lin Hao''s look didn''t change either. He smiled and said, "what do you want to know?" "Nothing. I just want to know if you feel comfortable when the technician gives you a massage!" Xu Wei licked her face and looked narrow. Tang Shi also blinked and said, "very beautiful technician miss Oh, her ass is tilted, her chest is straight, her legs are long, and her waist is as thin as a wicker. Don''t say no. I watched you enter the room. To be honest, is it comfortable?" Maybe it''s because of the environment. I''m more and more brave. While saying those bold words that made people''s face hot and heartbeat, almost the whole fragrant and soft body fell on the body, and the red lips also exhaled like orchid to the ear. Wet, crisp, a little numb! After looking at Xu Wei and Tang poetry, Lin Hao said seriously, "it''s not comfortable now -" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very honest. After a short pause, the two women''s cheeks flushed and bounced away like an electric shock. "Brother Lin, you hate it!" "Bad guys, ignore you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that anger is still happy, and desire is still rest. Leaving a string of ripples, the two women fled in a hurry like a frightened deer. Soon, there was a crisp laughter like a silver bell. Lin Hao smiled and got up to go back to his room. The facilities of the bath center were very good. It took only five minutes to return to the room. The beautiful waitress came in with dry cleaned and ironed clothes. When he changed his clothes and came out, Tang Shi and Xu Wei had already changed their clothes and waited outside. "Where are you going now?" As if nothing had happened before, Lin Hao asked. Seeing this, Tang Shi and Xu Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and their inner shyness faded a lot. After thinking about it, Xu Wei said, "don''t you say there''s a casino on it? Shall we go up and play?" "Casino?" Tang poetry was surprised. Originally thought she wanted to oppose, but in the twinkling of an eye, she jumped and said, "OK, OK, you''re so big, you haven''t been to the casino yet!" This is the teacher Seeing her face full of excitement and eager to try, Lin Hao looked at Xu Wei, and Xu Wei also looked at Lin Hao. They both felt helpless. After thinking about it, Lin Hao shook his head: "forget it. Don''t meet Jiang Weiyu and Lin Hao again. It''s embarrassing..." It seems to make sense! Hearing the speech, Xu Wei couldn''t help laughing: "I almost forgot this crop. If it happens, I guess I''ll catch education before it rains and say you don''t make progress. So is Yunyang. Just like playing bowling before, it''s not necessarily how to show off and belittle... " It sounds like I''m going to give up my plan to go up. Lin Hao thought so, and so did Tang poetry. However "Then it''s such a happy decision. Let''s go, casino. We''ll kill all sides!" The girl raised her arms and shouted, taking the lead. Behind him, Lin Hao was stunned and Tang poetry was dull. ¡­¡­ Casino on the sixth floor. Compared with the small casino above Liucheng imperial Entertainment City, the place here is much larger and the decoration style is much higher. The most important thing is that it is fair and bright, not secretive, and those in and out of it are neither rich nor expensive, far from that kind of underground casino. The three came up together. Under the guidance of the waiter, Xu Wei volunteered to change chips. "Miss Tang, this is yours. I''ll change it if it''s not enough!" "Brother Lin, this is yours. It''s up to you to kill Sifang!" Three thousand yuan, in exchange for thirty chips with a face value of 100, gave ten to Tang Shi, ten to Lin Hao, and finally Xu Wei left ten in her own hand. Lin Hao didn''t say much, so he took it! Tang poetry has repeatedly shirked and insisted on not! At this time, the last thing I wanted to encounter happened Chapter 251 "Xiao Wei, is this your chip?" The tone is a little cold. Originally, I was very happy to see Xu Wei''s Tang poetry. When I found that the chips may have been changed by Xu Wei, Jiang Weiyu suddenly became very bad. Xu Wei didn''t care much. Hearing the sound, I looked back and immediately smiled: "yes, I just changed it. It didn''t rain. Otherwise, I''ll change it for you..." Then he was ready to exchange more chips. Jiang Weiyu didn''t make a sound, so he grabbed her. She looked at the half ring quietly and stopped talking for several times. Finally, she sighed. Her eyes moved away from Xu Wei, and she turned to look at Lin Hao. Seeing that he was holding a handful of chips in his hand and his face was calm, he couldn''t help sneering: "Lin Hao, do you think it''s interesting?" "What do you want to say?" Lin Hao is a little confused about what kind of nerve this woman has. Like him, Xu Wei and Tang Shi also looked at a loss and didn''t know what was going on. Seeing this, Jiang Weiyu became more angry. "I don''t think I''m clear enough, do I? OK, I''ll say it directly. " "Do you know the economic conditions of Xu Wei''s family?" "Do you know how difficult it is for Uncle Xu to support a family and Xu Wei to go to school?" "No!" "You don''t know, you don''t know anything!" "If you don''t know anything, you dare to take hundreds of chips exchanged by Xu Wei! If you don''t know anything, you dare to let Xu Wei spend money for you! " "Seriously, Lin Hao, I''m disappointed in you. In the past, I just thought you had no ambition. In the past, I just thought you didn''t make progress, but now, ha ha... " The words are not so fierce. He shook his head and smiled. His voice suddenly stopped. At this time, Xu Wei finally reacted, smiled bitterly and said, "before the rain, things are not what you think. You misunderstood brother Lin! Yes, my family had no money before. It was difficult for my father to provide me with school. I couldn''t afford new clothes and the latest counseling materials, but that was the past. Brother Lin helped me! He helped me buy lottery tickets. He made me a lot of money. You may not believe it, Weiyu. Do you know how much money I made? More than 40 million, more than 40 million! Brother Lin let me win the first prize of 11 lottery tickets. Brother Lin also helped me buy a house in Longting Yuyuan. He also... " Not angry. Although Jiang Weiyu''s slander of Lin Hao is unacceptable, it is also good for her. At this time, she can only try her best to explain to eliminate the misunderstanding. But these words are too alarmist to win people''s trust! Without waiting to finish, Jiang Weiyu couldn''t listen. He said coldly, "Xiao Wei, what kind of ecstasy did he give you? Do you have to protect him at this time? Eleven note first prize, more than 40 million, the house of Longting Yuyuan Hehe, you can make up such lies. Do you think I''m a fool or do you think I''m easy to cheat? " The voice was cold, with a little anger. At the moment, she is not only dissatisfied with Lin Hao, but also dissatisfied with Xu Wei. Xu Wei is stunned and subconsciously wants to continue to explain. However, Jiang Weiyu doesn''t give her this opportunity at all. "Don''t say anything. Return all the chips!" "I don''t care what your reasons are. In a word, I called you out this time. Since I called you, there''s absolutely no reason for you to spend money!" There is no chance to explain. Jiang Weiyu has come to collect chips. Lin Hao didn''t care. He had no attachment. He offered ten chips in his hand. Tang poetry is the same. She was not ready to accept it. As soon as Jiang Weiyu came, she gave it decisively. Xu Wei quit! At the moment, she didn''t explain. She was angry and didn''t give it. Jiang Weiyu is also a donkey. The more Xu Wei doesn''t give, the tougher she is. Seeing that the noise was endless, Lin Hao couldn''t help shaking his head: "give it to her -" "Brother Lin......" Her eyes were filled with resentment and her mouth was pouted high, but after all, Xu Wei gave it reluctantly. Jiang Weiyu doesn''t appreciate much. "Don''t think this will make me look up to you!" With a cold word and a big cold eye, she took the chips. Before long, she came back with 3000 yuan in cash. The money was put into Xu Wei''s hand. She said, "take it. It''s not easy for Uncle Xu to make money. Take back as much money as you come." A little domineering. That''s it. It''s not like that. Xu Wei can''t say a word at this time. After disposing of the returned money, she grabbed a lot of chips from her pocket and said, "take it and play casually. It''s okay to lose. Anyway, Yunyang''s family has money, which is not bad... " At this time, I was proud and finally had a smile on the corners of my mouth and eyebrows. Hearing this, Yunyang, who had watched the play for a long time, was finally willing to stand up. "Weiyu is right. Since you come out with us, you will not spend money. Take this chip. If you win, it''s yours and if you lose, it''s mine. If it''s not enough, come and get it at any time. I''ll change it again... " atmosphere. light and spacious. The only bad thing is that he seems to be talking to Xu Wei. In fact, he has been looking at Lin Hao and joking all over his face. Seeing that Xu Wei was still stubborn and refused to ask, several students who didn''t speak next to her also spoke. "Xu Wei, just take it!" "Yes, Xu Wei, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Anyway, Yunyang spends money on food and living, and doesn''t care about this, does it?" "You see, we all took it, which is also given by Yunyang. Don''t be hypocritical!" "Take it. No one laughs at you. It''s better than you spend your own money to make up a lie!" "Yes, I won the first prize of 11 bets and made more than 40 million. I don''t know how you made up this lie. Even if you want to lie, you can say something more reliable!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone advised me. There are also people with guns and sticks who fall into the well. I didn''t want it at all. Listening to these words, Xu Wei couldn''t want it any more. However "Take it. If you win at most, double it and return it!" Lin Hao spoke again. Followed by a mocking laugh. "Still want to win, dream?" "It''s good not to lose completely. It''s funny to win!" "Well, you can''t say that. What if you win?" "If I win, I eat shit and do what I say!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ass determines the head. This ridicule, one louder than another, one louder than a unwilling person. Jiang Weiyu frowned, but he didn''t say anything. Lin Hao looked white and said, "don''t talk big. Since you''ve given it, no one expects you to return it!" I was even more disappointed. If not, she would think he was still a man, more or less backbone, but he advised Xu Wei to take it. In contrast, Yunyang''s atmosphere and elegance are simply stronger than him to the clouds! In other words, the gap between people is so big Chapter 252 Xu Wei took the chips. Jiang Weiyu also grabbed a handful and wanted to give it to Tang poetry. Tang Shi looked at Lin Hao, saw him nod, thought about it, and accepted it. Then Lin Hao didn''t give him a penny. With a big white eye and a cold hum, Jiang Weiyu left proudly. "Come on, I hope you can win!" Yunyang was full of ridicule, left a word and left. Then there was a lot of ridicule, and the students who came with them followed. Lin Hao was not angry either. He shook his head and said, "look, you can''t come. You have to come. As a result, it''s no good..." He spread his hands and looked helpless. Pooh¡ª¡ª Hearing the sound, Xu Wei and Tang Shi couldn''t help laughing. With a flat mouth and a few words of resentment, Xu Wei asked, "brother Lin, to be honest, you''re really not angry?" Her eyes were apprehensive and curious. Lin Hao was neither laughing nor crying: "angry? You look down on them! " I''m not angry. If the giant even cares about the sound of mole ants, he will live too tired. Seeing that he was really not angry, the two women looked at each other, and their hearts were much easier. Xu Wei joked: "I see. You and Weiyu must be born with different characters, otherwise they wouldn''t target each other as soon as they meet!" "Yes, the bowling alley once, here again. How long has it been? It''s been noisy twice. Plus the school noon two days ago, ha ha, three times! " Tang poetry also joined in the fun. Lin Hao was helpless: "where did you come from? When did you see me targeting her?" That''s true. In the past, it seems that Jiang Weiyu has always been self righteous and preconceived. Lin Hao didn''t pay much attention at all. Especially this time, Lin Hao would not have followed up without their encouragement. In this way, naturally, there is no so-called "targeting". Understand, Xu Wei is also single. She smiles and admits her mistake. After uncovering the topic, she asked again, "brother Lin, what should we do now? Do we want to continue playing?" "I''ve given a lot of chips, with a face value of 100, a face value of 500 and a face value of 1000. My hands add up to thousands. But to be honest, I don''t want to use these chips. I don''t like Yunyang. He is too proud and deep. He is always scared when he looks like he doesn''t smile. When bowling, you see, just now it''s like this. What do you mean, we win and he loses? You just look down on people... " Tang Shi complained. I was just out of school. Even if I became a teacher now, I still feel childish. As soon as she said this, the resentment in Xu Wei''s heart was immediately hooked up again. Then the two women began to speak ill of each other behind their backs. You and I didn''t feel wrong at all, and there was no sense of conflict. When they said they were happy, Lin Hao looked up and came back after changing chips. Looking at the lone chip in his hand, and the face value was only 100, Tang Shi was surprised and asked, "just change it?" How shabby! Even if you play casually, that one is not enough! Thinking in her heart, she took out her wallet, took the money out and smiled: "Xu Wei is still a student. She can''t take her money. I''m a teacher. I have a salary..." While saying it, he added: "you''re welcome. You''ve helped me several times, and the box of dishes you sent me is really good. When you took time to send it home in the morning, they all asked me where to buy it!" I was also prepared. I took out almost two thousand yuan. Xu Wei also took out the money at this time. By the way, she touched a card and said with a smile: "brother Lin, don''t take Mr. Tang''s. Take mine. You gave them anyway. They don''t believe it. You know it anyway. " After a while, she had stopped the idea of explanation. In fact, it''s also good. It feels like there''s a little secret that only belongs to two people. It''s warm and boring to think about it. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t take anyone''s! "One is enough!" With a faint word and a flick of his fingers, the chips in his hand flew to a gambling table several meters away and landed steadily on the red word "big". Here, Xu Wei and Tang Shi haven''t reacted yet. The charge officer at the gambling table opened the dice: "four, five, fourteen -" "Look, it''s so easy!" Lin Hao smiled and went straight to the gambling table. Soon one chip became two. At this time, Xu Wei''s interest in Tang poetry also came up! Don''t think about what happened before and don''t intend to use the chips given by Yunyang. Xu Wei asked for the chips in Tang Shi''s hand and asked for 100 yuan by the way. Then she went to the place where she exchanged chips and sealed all the chips given by Yunyang. Then she took another 100 yuan, plus 100 yuan from Tang poetry, for a total of two chips. When she came back, Lin Hao was stunned by Tang Shi. "How awesome!" "Four times in a row!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t take it too seriously. I simply bought the size. For the first time, I hit it four times in a row, and the original chip became 16. Tang Shi was very excited to see Xu Wei come back. Xu Wei disagrees. Where is this? She had seen Lin Hao''s gambling skills with her own eyes. If not, she wouldn''t be full of confidence, so she changed two chips. Wen Yan didn''t explain at all. She gave Tang Shi a chip and said with a smile: "buy it with brother Lin. we''ll buy whatever he buys. We''ll win..." In fact, it''s not a sure win! When he found that all the people on the gambling table followed him, he was very decisive. Lin Hao lost several times in a row. When others don''t believe it, he hits it again. It seems that he has a chance to win or lose. In fact, in less than 20 minutes, his capital has accumulated more than 100000, just because the face value of the chips has become 1000 or even 10000, so he can''t see it. This excited Xu Wei and Tang Shi! They don''t understand anything at all. They just follow what Lin Hao does. They win when Lin Hao wins, and they lose when Lin Hao loses. Even if they have no brain to charge, their original 100 yuan has become more than 100000. More than 100000, which is equivalent to the salary of Tang poetry for two to three years. In fact, with the continuation of time, this value is still expanding! Lin Hao is not greedy. He has been buying sizes and changing tables every other period of time. Unconsciously, half an hour later, he had a million in his hand. No more charge, while changing the chips into 100000 face value, he smiled and said, "isn''t it fun?" "Fun!" "A lot of money, I, I''m a little afraid..." Xu Wei blushed with excitement. Tang Shi was also excited, but she was trembling and her voice was a little floating. Lin Hao smiled and didn''t care, "do you want to play?" "Yes!" Xu Wei answered quickly. After reading Tang poetry, she stuck out her tongue and said playfully, "no, it''s bad if you lose..." The condition of Tang Shi''s family is very general. One million is definitely a huge sum of money. The reason why he changed his mouth is clearly to take care of Tang Shi. Tang poetry knows that it is secretly grateful. Lin Hao didn''t think it was fun, so he decided to stop, but at this time, he met again Chapter 253 "Oh, this is not our senior colonel Lin Wei. Why, we haven''t lost all?" "Hey, you look lucky. You''ve won a lot. How''s it going? Are you interested in playing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was none other than the students who followed Yunyang and Jiang Weiyu half an hour ago. Mostly because of the relationship between Yunyang and Lin Hao, these people were very unhappy with Lin Hao. As soon as they met, the muzzle was directly aimed at Lin Hao. Lin Hao has never been interested in looking at such people. But Xu Wei and Tang Shi couldn''t see it. She couldn''t help arguing for a few words, and then she started to make trouble. In desperation, Lin Hao had to shake his head and said, "come on, how do you want to play?" Seeing him fight, several guys across the street immediately laughed. One man said: "don''t say what to play, first talk about how much gambling you have!" Another person smiled and said, "yes, let''s see how many chips you have first, otherwise it will take a long time. Finally, you have no money in your hand, so we''re not busy in vain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They all want to know the chips in Lin Hao''s hand. Although they vaguely guessed that Lin Hao won a lot, they didn''t count the specific number. Lin Hao came out with a chip and said, "100000, is that enough?" Gulu¡ª¡ª Several people swallowed their saliva. While secretly scolding shit luck, they were greedy and eager to try. However, after all, he still pressed down. A man stood on his neck and said, "it''s only 100000, too few!" "Yes, it''s too little. It''s not fun!" "That''s a good point. I thought I really won much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The acting is quite pompous. No matter how hard they say it, they can''t cover up the fact that their eyes are greedy. Lin Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense and took out another one: "add another 100000 -" Hissing¡ª¡ª Several people inhaled the cool air, and their eyes became hotter and hotter. They cut up, looked at each other, and shook their heads together. Too little, not enough! Lin Hao smiled and took another one: "300000..." Then take another one: "400000..." Then the fifth, the sixth, the seventh One by one, calmly, carelessly, unknowingly, the chips have been one million. At this time, several people across the street were stunned! Although they had good luck and won a lot in more than an hour, they were barely close to this number together. Now Lin Hao won a million in half an hour alone. How can he not shock them and make them jealous? Lin Hao doesn''t care. Although he still had a few chips in his hand, he was not interested after a million lights. On the other hand, Xu Wei and Tang Shi couldn''t bear to see these guys supporting others, and they both showed their chips. "If it''s not enough, I still have a million!" "I''ll add another million. Is that enough?" Two voices in a row, the frightened and jealous people became more and more numb. When they recovered, Xu Wei smiled again when their eyes were red and they were ready to bet a big ticket. "Look, we should have had enough gambling. The question is, do you? We bet three million. How much can you give? " banter. Ridicule. Shed her once destitute identity, the girl is different after all, and looks a lot more confident. Tang Shi also smiled: "yes, there''s no reason why we take three million, you take hundreds of thousands? We''re not that stupid if we want to trap the white wolf with empty hands -- " As a teacher, this is naturally inappropriate. Fortunately, she didn''t define her identity as a teacher at this time. Just these words, several people in the opposite side sat on wax and froze in an instant. Their faces were red! Just when they didn''t know how to step down, Yunyang came with Jiang Weiyu. Glancing at Lin Hao, he nodded and said with a smile, "good luck. With this million, you won''t have to work in your life -" It seems to praise, but in fact it is full of derogation and disapproval. After that, he looked at several students and said with a smile: "it''s all right. Since Lin Xiaowei wants to play, he might as well play with him. It''s only three million. Are you afraid I can''t afford it?" Very confident. That''s how rich people are. Three million people play with one without blinking their eyelids. Hearing this, Jiang Weiyu''s slightly cold eyes retracted, and finally had a little warmth and pride. After thinking about it, he said, "no, I just won a lot. It should be three million..." With the help of Yunyang, she really won a lot, millions. At the moment, the implication is to help out this gamble. Although they were angry, there was no good way. However, Xu Wei and Tang Shi had to look at Lin Hao and wait for him to make a decision. Lin Hao didn''t decide anything, so he smiled and said, "what if you lose?" "Then you lose!" When they looked at each other and smiled, the two women smiled sweetly. Looking at the sweet smile, I can''t say why. Jiang Weiyu just feels very dazzling and uncomfortable. However, when I saw Yunyang, I thought of his elegant atmosphere, his elegant demeanor, and his killing with her on the gambling table. Soon, the uncomfortable feeling faded again. "What if you all like Lin Hao?" "I don''t like it. Compared with Yunyang, Lin Hao is nothing at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking so, my heart is also very sweet, and I can''t help but feel more proud on my face. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. Smell the speech and smile: "OK, it''s in vain anyway. If you lose, you''ll lose..." Very open-minded. It doesn''t sound confident. After talking, Xu Wei and Tang Shi have put their chips in his hand without reservation. Without going to see it, he said, "come on, how to play?" It''s about to start! Although he was not interested in dealing with such boring things, he would not shrink back now that they all came to the door. After a brief discussion, someone quickly responded: "be simple. Play dice. Who has a large number of points and who wins, just ask if you dare?" "Yes, playing dice, I ask you if you dare?" For fear that Lin Hao did not dare to fight, another man spoke to excite the general. Lin Hao was noncommittal. Xu Wei and Tang Shi couldn''t help laughing on the spot. "Play dice, play dice, ha ha..." "That''s funny. Is it that we don''t win enough and are eager to send money?" "Brother Lin is so powerful that he has great courage to play dice with brother Lin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Didn''t say anything. Is the heart laugh tears. However, playing dice belongs to playing dice, but the playing method is different from what they imagined. Found a gambling table! To pass the dice, a boy took it in his hand, closed his eyes and felt it carefully, and then threw the dice at Lin Hao! Lin Hao didn''t take it either. With a flick, the three dice fell steadily on the table. Seeing this, the boy shook his head, Yunyang shook his head, Jiang Weiyu shook his head, and there were many disdainful laughter around. But no one said much. Soon, the gambling began Chapter 254 "It''s easy to play!" "Just like this, you and I shake the dice in person. A million points is a big win. How about, dare you?" The boy''s surname is he Mingliang. He looks very good at it. Between words, the mouth of the dice and insects on the hand was facing down, and the three dice were swept into the dice and insects, and then the sound of "Ding Ding Dong" came. Not to mention the final points, this hand alone looks beautiful, and you know it''s not a mediocre hand. Seeing this scene, Xu Wei and Tang Shi couldn''t help worrying! If the rules are different, the natural results may be very different. If, as before, he Guan shakes the dice and Lin Hao and he Liang bet respectively, their confidence is infinite. You can roll the dice yourself. Although you don''t have no confidence, you''re not so full in the end. Different from them, seeing he Liang''s hand, several students nearby couldn''t help celebrating in advance. "Awesome!" "OK, Liangzi, I didn''t expect to have this skill. No wonder he can win with us!" "Liang Zi, you haven''t practiced this since you were a child, have you?" "Win, win, three million!" "Lin Xiaowei, do you see? The dice are not sealed, but the dice keep turning inside and don''t fall at all. This is not the ability that ordinary people can have! " "That''s it in the movie. Gambler or gambler?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For fear of not knowing how powerful it is, several people''s congresses advocated it wantonly. This skill is really beautiful. Many people around nodded and praised it. Yunyang looked at Lin Hao and smiled inexplicably, but he didn''t talk much. Jiang Weiyu secretly cheers for he Liang''s skill of rolling dice, while secretly shaking his head in his heart. "After all, it''s still too far away!" "Not to mention that you can''t win this gamble, even if you win, so what?" "Three million to three million, even if you win, it''s only six million! Maybe this six million is a lot for you, but you know, for Yunyang, six million is nothing but a drop in the bucket. It''s not worth mentioning! " "Besides, can you really win?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luck can''t defeat strength after all. The real future is always won by strength, not speculation on the gambling table. Especially this is a gamble that is almost impossible to win! He thought so silently that while he was disappointed with Lin Hao, Jiang Weiyu had more worship and joy for Yunyang in his heart. Put aside these irrelevant thoughts and thoughts, he Liang finished saying. Soon, "bang", the dice Gu stopped shaking and buckled on the gambling table. At that moment, the "Dong Dong" sound of the dice hitting the dice Gu wall disappeared, and the eyes of the crowd were attracted to the dice Gu. He Liang didn''t see it. He just pressed it with one hand, looked at Lin Hao with a smile and said, "that''s it, a million, dare you?" Very confident. Also full of provocation. Words, dice Gu gently picked up, the next three dice all presented in front of the crowd. At a glance, the crowd was shocked and took a breath. "Five... Six, seventeen in all!!!" "It''s terrible. The biggest one is 6618. It''s only a little short, only a little short!" "Win!" "Yes, don''t say 17 o''clock. Basically, you can win at 15 or 6 o''clock!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief shock, the crowd exclaimed. Then, a group of students next to He Liang also cheered. "Awesome, brother Liang!" "Brother Liang, you are safe, ha ha!" "How''s it going, Lin Xiaowei, clothes?" "You''re sure to win. Bring a million!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The victory is in hand. One by one, they couldn''t help asking for money. Yunyang and Jiang Weiyu didn''t make a sound. Xu Wei and Tang Shi held hands and were quite nervous. Lin Hao didn''t respond. He just nodded and said, "no problem. If you say one million, then one million." Then he paused, pointed to the three dice on the table and said, "is this the first one, or do you plan to shake it again?" "Nature doesn''t count!" He Liang smiled and said, "if you can shake one 566, you can shake the second, or the next time is 666..." Very confident. Originally, some people didn''t understand. Originally, some people thought he Liang was rash. As soon as he said this, he was full of praise. Lin Hao didn''t care either. He asked, "do you go first or me first?" "You first -" He Liang smiled and showed his confidence incisively and vividly again. Lin Hao was noncommittal: "if I go first, you will have no chance!" "You mean you can shake three sixes? If so, I''ll be unlucky! " He Liang laughed and didn''t believe it. He laughed beside him. "Three sixes, it''s easy to say. You think dice are raised by your family. You say three sixes is three sixes?" "Lin Xiaowei, you are so funny. I was successfully amused by you, you know?" "Oh, don''t say that. What if it''s three sixes?" "Fart, if I can shake three sixes, I''ll take hot shit on the spot and eat it in public!" "So cruel? But it seems impossible. You can''t win if you make it clear! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many jokers and ridiculers, among which the students who follow Yunyang are the most. Yunyang was also happy at this time. He looked at Lin Hao and said with a smile: "it seems that Lin Xiaowei has enough confidence. In that case, I''ll add to the icing on the cake..." Between words, a big chip with a million face values was thrown on the table. The meaning is very simple. If you can shake out three sixes, the million will belong to Lin Hao. If you can''t, it will be regarded as nothing happened. It was this trench spirit that really received a lot of praise and compliments from the side! Then, some people don''t want him to specialize in the past, while others are just fooling around. In a word, more and more people are engaged in this completely unrequited battle. The scene was noisy, but in the blink of an eye, there was a pile of chips on the table. Even Jiang Weiyu couldn''t help throwing hundreds of thousands in to suppress Lin Hao''s pride. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound! Looking at He Liang for a while, I saw that he was full of confidence. He really didn''t shake first. After thinking about it, he didn''t insist. "Interesting!" "Someone said he wanted to eat shit!" "Don''t give money for nothing!" "Three sixes, is it really that difficult?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muttering and talking to yourself. During the conversation, slowly picked up the dice and turned them around. Then slowly picked up the three dice on the table and threw them in. Finally, slowly found the cover and covered it Everything looks so slow. Not only is it slow, the key is that it doesn''t look sharp at all. It doesn''t have the sense of neatness and professionalism He Liang showed before. Especially when he shook the dice in his two hands and put them down, one of them couldn''t resist. Xu Wei and Tang Shi quietly covered their faces. They just felt ashamed and didn''t look at them. And the truth is Chapter 255 "Hiss -" "Six six, three six, how is this possible?" "Fake?" "This can shake out three sixes. Is it stepping on dog shit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! stunned! Take a breath! When Lin Hao casually picked up the dice, it was clear that there were three dice facing up at six. At that moment, the whole audience lost their voice. Xu Wei is rubbing her eyes! Tang poetry in the flesh eye! Jiang Weiyu''s eyes widened! Yunyang''s face was stunned. He Liang and the others nearby shouted fiercely, as if they had seen a ghost! Lin Hao didn''t care, silently circled the pile of free chips to his side, and took the one million chips in front of He Liang. Then the crowd finally reacted. Xu Wei: "Wow, brother Lin is so powerful -" Tang Shi: "rich, rich, Lin Hao, let me help you count -" It''s embarrassing to completely forget who covered his face before. While talking, he began to count chips. The crowd was also particularly lively. "I won. I won like this!" "Strange things happen every year, especially this year. In this way, we can win. It''s time for the dog!" "This luck is really not covered. It''s estimated that you can buy lottery tickets!" "No injustice, lose no injustice!" "I''ve never been so convinced. In other words, who just said that if there were three sixes, they would shit and eat at the scene?" "Yes, who, hurry up and let everyone have a look!" "Don''t grind Ji, man with handle, don''t dare to say or recognize!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy. Noisy. Naturally, those who can come here to play are not ordinary people. At least they don''t pay attention to hundreds of thousands and millions. In this way, if you lose, you will lose. There is absolutely no reason why you can''t afford to lose. It was he Liang, especially the brother who said that he would shake out three sixes and eat shit on the spot. Under the ridicule of the crowd, his face turned red, but it was not much better than eating shit. Yunyang didn''t make a sound. It seems that he is still smiling, but in fact, both the bottom of his eyes and the bottom of his heart are cold and angry. Jiang Weiyu was slightly stunned, but it was just an instant thought. In the final analysis, she doesn''t think Lin Hao can win. In her opinion, even if he wins, he is too far away from Yunyang and is not an order of magnitude at all. Moreover, whether he can win or not is still two things to say. After all, the agreement is three, and now it is only the first, and he Liang underestimates the enemy''s carelessness. In the crowd''s various reactions, Xu Wei and Tang Shi soon finished their work. "Eight million... Eight million four hundred thousand!" "Brother Lin, the total is 8.4 million!" His voice trembled and his throat dried. Even if she won the lottery, her family had more than 40 million deposits. Xu Wei was still frightened when she reported this figure. She is like this. It is unnecessary for Tang poetry to say that she has long been trembling and dizzy. Lin Hao nodded, but there was no response. He Liang, who looked red and filled his pupils, said, "continue?" "Continue!" He Liang clenched his teeth and beat his fist on the gambling table, which made the dice jump, but also made his fist hurt. This time he dare not let Lin Hao go first! As soon as he finished speaking, he was afraid of being robbed by Lin Hao. He quickly grabbed the dice together with the Gu dice and began to shake them in a hurry. The crowd roared. Lin Hao lost his smile. Women are small-minded. At this time, Xu Wei and Tang Shi laugh very loudly and wantonly. Not long after, "bang", the dice fell to the ground. The sound of dice hitting stopped. The second one, he Liang shook it! "This time, I want you to be convinced!" His eyes were red, as if burning a flame. He stared at Lin Hao tightly. With that, he fiercely opened the dice Gu. When I looked down, I was startled first. "How is that possible?" "Shouldn''t it be three sixes? Why are there only two?" Five, six, six, six, the same as the one he tried to shake before, which surprised him and was unacceptable. He has worked hard! In his mind, Lin Hao will keep up with him and has no chance to shake. This is the rule of this thing. Once you make three sixes, you will win directly. Even if you make the same three sixes, you will lose. But soon he calmed down again. "What if it''s not three sixes?" "Five, six, seventeen, it''s the same. If you have the ability, shake it again. Let me see three sixes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s also reasonable. Although it is not three sixes, five sixes are already very big, just a little away from the full value. At the beginning, the crowd was also frightened by his astonishment. Now they came back to think carefully and suddenly understood. "The old rule, 500000!" "Three hundred thousand!" "A million!" "If you can make three sixes at a time with such a strange technique, it''s already smoking on the ancestral grave of dog shit. I don''t believe you can make it a second time! Done, two million! " "That makes sense. Two million. I''ll lose. I''ll admit it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a lot of gambling. It seems that in order to save the face lost before, he was surprisingly generous. Originally, she had a little confidence in her heart, but when she saw this posture, she was very worthless. Xu Wei and Tang Shi counseled again. After taking a deep look at Lin Hao, he didn''t see why. After thinking about it, Yunyang was ready to throw two million down. Jiang Weiyu held him, shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s no good to win. This kind of spirit dispute is meaningless..." Yunyang smiled, "it really doesn''t make any sense, but it''s also because I took the lead, so so so many people come to do this kind of spirit struggle at this time. Therefore, it''s not good to stay out of it, isn''t it?" Between words, two million chips were thrown in again. Seeing this, Jiang Weiyu is a little unhappy. However, thinking that Lin Hao could not have been so lucky all the time, he could not lose, so he stopped worrying about it soon. But what happened next "One, two, three more sixes?" "Shit, are you kidding me?" "Hey, it''s really evil. Two in a row. What luck?" "If it''s not luck, it''s the God of gamblers. Everyone knows that the Purple Forbidden villa never tampers with gambling tools!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Continue three sixes. This time it''s even simpler than last time. Just take the dice and Gu, cover it, make a light sound, and leave your hand directly. When you open it again, 566 will become 666. There was excitement around, laughter and scolding. He Liang''s face was especially ugly, and Yunyang''s smiling face was a little more cloudy. Jiang Weiyu is a little confused. She was surprised twice in a row. Even if she thought that this would still not shorten the gap, she was confused and couldn''t think normally. Xu Wei is similar to Tang poetry. But they woke up quickly and soon began to count the money with a smile. Because some people are serious, this white chip is much more than the previous one, which has fully doubled. Plus the one million won by He Liang, this one alone will bring in as much as 20 million. Twenty million is not a small amount! As soon as the results came out, many onlookers around were shocked, and even the river was a little buzzing. At this time, Yunyang can''t help but move. I''m really angry Chapter 256 "You''re lucky!" "But Lin, you won''t always be so lucky. I will win this last one!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Liang is also angry. He was full of confidence to win, but he lost two in a row. Now he has a burning pain on his face. To tell you the truth, he has lost steadily now, because even if he can win the third, he will only get back a million from Lin Hao. But how much did Lin Hao get from these three? The first is more than 8 million, the second is more than 20 million, which adds up to 20 * * million, nearly 30 million. Such a huge gain is to take out a million, but nine cattle and one hair! Therefore, in fact, the third Lin Hao doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. Regardless of the result of the third, Lin Hao has won steadily. But he can''t! Even if Lin Hao has won, he still wants to bet on the third one. No matter how Lin Hao is, he must win the third one. It''s not the million, it''s the face, it''s the position in Yunyang''s heart! If the third one still loses, he may be no different from others around him in front of Yunyang. He can''t hold Yunyang''s thigh again in his life. This is something he can''t accept, so, anyway, the third one wants to win. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have a third chance! Just as he got the dice and tried his best to get the third one, Leng Buding kept pressing his hand on his shoulder. "Step back!" "I''ll take this one!" Just as the master ordered the servant, Yunyang stopped he Liang. He Liang looked back, then said "yes" and stepped back with a bitter face. No one knows what this retreat means, and no one cares about his current mood. At the moment, the eyes of the crowd have shifted to Yunyang. Seeing that he wanted to do it himself, Jiang Weiyu was surprised and looked forward to it. "Yunyang, come on!" "You will win, I believe you!" Without hesitation, she took a clear-cut stand and began to support Yunyang and cheer for Yunyang. Looking back on her experience in the casino for more than an hour, she also firmly believes that unless Yunyang doesn''t fight, Lin Hao must have no power to parry. As for Lin Hao "Lose, lose!" "It''s good to lose. Luck is only temporary. Gambling is not the right way after all. If it can wake you up, even if you hate me all your life, it''s still worth it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still so confident. Still so self righteous. That''s what she thought. She was full of expectations for the next "best of both worlds" result. In contrast, Xu Wei and Tang Shi were much calmer at this time. Anyway, in their opinion, Lin Hao has won. Two, the first is more than 8 million, the second is more than 20 million, plus the principal of 3 million, it has already exceeded 30 million. Three hundred dollars into thirty million, which has made a lot of money, making them dizzy! In such a state of mind, Yunyang did not play cards according to common sense. As soon as she opened her mouth, she raised the bet to 10 million, and they didn''t have much fluctuation in their hearts. It''s better to win! If you lose, you lose. Anyway, you win 30 million. Even if you lose 10 million, you still win 20 million. You make a lot of money! For the upcoming third, the crowd''s response is quite different. "Ten million, gambling!" "It seems that the boy is not small, but he doesn''t know which family he belongs to!" "It should not be the boundary of Jiangnan Province, otherwise no one has seen it!" "No matter what, it''s important to watch the excitement. Ten million people take out gambling without blinking. I''m afraid there aren''t many people in the whole Jiangnan province!" "Yes, if you want to join in the fun, I won''t join in. The first two lost three million for nothing!" "Ha ha, I just lost two million!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ten million is not a decimal. Even if there are basically no poor people here, it is impossible to gamble with 10 million. So when Yunyang opened his mouth and raised the bet to 10 million, a wave swept through the crowd. The crowd talked, some worshipped, some doubted, and some liked it. Finally, without exception, they all chose to watch the excitement, and no one threw money like the first two. Lin Hao didn''t care either. He said calmly, "ten million is ten million. Do you go first or me first?" Xu Wei and Tang Shi began to count their chips. Yunyang was more direct. He took out his checkbook and wrote a ten million check from Citibank on the spot. The check fell on the table. He smiled and said, "I''d better go first. Lin Xiaowei is so lucky. To tell the truth, I''m a little afraid..." The tone is humorous, and the slightest timidity is invisible in this humorous tone. Lin Hao nodded and said he had no objection. Yunyang said again, "it''s too big to be challenging. How about this? Let''s change the way we play this time. How about we be smaller?" It''s natural. This is no longer a matter of confidence. In fact, it is not difficult for him to shake three sixes. "Whatever you want!" Lin Hao nodded and still had no opinion. At this time, the surrounding became lively again. Playing dice is more common than size. It''s not smaller than big light. It''s really rare. In particular, the bet is as high as 10 million. Naturally, the crowd is more excited and expected. Naturally, at this time, there are some sarcastic voices. He Liang, a group of people, flattered Yunyang and belittled Lin Hao. They almost tried their best to do everything they could. In this noise, the dice and insects sweep gently, and the dice fall into the insects Yunyang begins! With a faint smile on his face, he is handsome and warm as jade. Even if he is holding gambling tools at the moment, he still has no damage to his image of pianpianjia childe. It was the graceful appearance that attracted countless daughters'' eyes and hearts on the spot. As for his action of rolling dice, he looked as if he was startled and pleasing to the eyes. He was much better than he Liang. The crowd has not yet recovered from its natural and unrestrained posture. The dice are over, and the dice are gently covered on the table. Yunyang smiled. It didn''t matter. He looked at Lin Hao quietly and slowly moved the dice Gu away. Seeing the three dice stacked together under the dice Gu, the whole audience was dull in an instant. Yunyang didn''t care about the eyes around him. He smiled and said, "sorry, the three are stacked together. The point is one. Do you want to continue? " be quiet! Do you want to continue? "Continue farting, how can this continue?" "It''s much more difficult than shaking three or six. No wonder you are so confident. It''s not big or small. It seems that you have real Kung Fu!" "After playing dice for so many years, I''ve seen a lot today!" "I thought three points were the smallest, but I didn''t expect it to be like this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao hasn''t answered yet. Many people around him have helped answer. In fact, even Xu Wei and Tang Shi thought Lin Hao had lost and honestly let he Liang and others take the chips in front of them. At this time, Lin Hao raised his head Chapter 257 "Why, don''t you give up?" Seeing Lin Hao''s head up, Yunyang couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. Jiang Weiyu also frowned and said, "if you lose, you lose. Yunyang won fair and aboveboard. What can you be unconvinced?" "I don''t disagree!" Lin Hao shook his head. "What do you mean?" Jiang Weiyu was angry and said coldly, "open your eyes and see clearly. Yunyang shakes out a little. You are smaller than me, not bigger than me. Can you shake a zero? " "You''re right. I''m going to shake the zero." Lin Hao responded, looking very serious. It is this picture of virtue that can always make people half dead. If Xu Wei hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly and held it in time, Jiang Weiyu might have been angry and bitten. But even so, for a long time, Jiang Weiyu was still angry and wanted to vomit blood. He wanted to kick the bastard to Mars and never see him again. Lin Hao ignored her. He took the dice for himself and said, "do you mind if I shake it? It doesn''t matter if you mind. It''s only 10 million. I can afford to lose... " As soon as he finished, Jiang Weiyu couldn''t help but stretch out his leg, followed by a scolding. Lin Hao gave in and didn''t care. It''s only 10 million yuan. He really can afford to lose. He thinks there''s nothing wrong with this. As for what Jiang Weiyu thinks, it has nothing to do with him. Yunyang is very generous. "Since you are so confident, try it!" "Everything is possible. In other words, I look forward to you shaking the so-called zero point!" With a calm face, in fact, I don''t think so. zero point? Funny, as long as the dice don''t break, where''s the zero? If the dice break, it''s not zero. It''s a bad rule. It''s illegal! Besides, the dice carved from jade are so easy to break? With his recent great strength, he can''t say that he will be broken, not to mention just an ordinary person? sneer! In Yunyang''s heart, this is to die to face and live to suffer. In his eyes, the gamble has been won. He not only won 10 million, but also won back face. Lin Hao didn''t know his mind method, and he didn''t want to guess! Since Yunyang agreed, he also began to shake. Like an old tortoise, it''s still so slow. It''s still so beautiful to see the mountains It takes no more than three seconds from the beginning to the end. The crowd is still laughing at his overestimation. Jiang Weiyu is still waiting to see him make a fool of himself. Yunyang still has a false smile on his face, but when he takes away the dice, the world solidifies at that moment ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao is gone. Xu Wei and Tang Shi also left. Took more than 30 million chips and, by the way, took the ten million check from Citibank. This is a new victory. It was not optimistic from the beginning, but it won from the beginning to the end! Even if the winner has left, the atmosphere is still silent for a long time, and the crowd is still silent. God! It feels like a dream! Looking at the three dice on the table, the two are stacked together. The third one is a corner standing in the center of the second one facing upward. The crowd''s eyes are dull, one by one like seeing a ghost! For a long time, someone finally reflected it. "Pa" gave himself a slap, rubbed his eyes hard, looked carefully for a long time, and sighed: "I''ve taken it, I''ve taken it completely! There are people outside, and there are days outside. The gambling God is alive, but so... " With a long sigh, the crowd finally woke up. "Zero!" "It''s really out of zero!" "It''s amazing that the three are stacked together. Now the third one is standing. It''s amazing!" "The problem is that it hasn''t fallen yet. How on earth did it do that?" "Yes, how did you do that? You see, the same three dice, let alone shake, I can''t swing this shape manually! " "It''s really evil. I understood it when I first exposed the Gu. The top one is rotating and can keep balance by rotating. What the hell is this now? How can anything that is clearly unstable stand still? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Evil! Damn it! If it were not too incredible, these knowledgeable people would not be able to return to God for a long time. Like the people around him, Jiang Weiyu is also deeply curious at the moment. Without thinking too much, she asked subconsciously, "Yunyang, what''s going on and how did you do it?" No response. A cold hum came to her ears. She turned her head and saw Yunyang''s back with a cold face. How strange! It''s very different from the impression of being gentle and graceful like jade. It''s so cold that it makes people palpitate! But soon she convinced herself. "Angry?" "Well, it''s good to get angry occasionally, otherwise it''s too perfect. I always feel unworthy and tired!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laughed. No longer stay, she went after Yunyang. Just before she left, she couldn''t help looking at the standing dice. "Lin Hao, what kind of person are you?" "Once is a coincidence, twice is a coincidence, three times four times, is it still a coincidence?" "That''s all. What if you can bet?" "Even if you are really the God of gambling, gambling is not the right way after all. You are still too far behind Yunyang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ People who pretend to be drunk can''t wake up, just like Jiang Weiyu. Because of pride, preconceptions and self righteousness, her heart was covered. Even if Lin Hao behaved unexpectedly again and again, she still didn''t want to believe it or think in that direction. Occasionally she will be confused, but they are very short. She will try her best to convince herself. After being lost, she continues to sleep on the old road and goes farther and farther. Of course, these have nothing to do with Lin Hao! He didn''t know what happened later. He didn''t know either Yunyang''s reaction or Jiang Weiyu''s reaction. Left the casino and went downstairs. Soon, the three came outdoors. He is still the same, no surprise or joy, but Xu Wei and Tang Shi are very happy and laugh like a little madman. "Ten million, ten million. I never dreamed that there would be so much money in my life!" "Yes, brother Lin, you are so good, you know? You are the most powerful person I have ever seen in my life! " "That Yunyang is so funny. When I was bowling, I ignored him. As a result, he came and gave me more than 10 million. Lin Hao, do you think he gave me the reincarnation of a rich boy? " "Pooh, he deserved it. Anyway, I don''t like him. I always think this person is fake, different in appearance and different in appearance, which is far worse than brother Lin. But then again, I feel miserable before the rain. Brother Lin, your relationship should be very close. Why is it always so rigid? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 258 The night is low, the city lights are blooming, and the lights are as bright as day. Yunzhou, Dongcheng District, in a garden villa. "Speak!" "What are you doing? Can you solve the problem?" "It''s not that I don''t want to say. The question is, what shall we say?" "Yes, what happened in the hotel today is in everyone''s eyes. Now it''s like this. What can we say?" "It''s no use saying it! If you didn''t agree at the beginning, you have to insist on doing that. Now it''s OK. If you want to buy regret medicine, there''s nowhere to buy it! " "In fact, I can''t blame others, Lin Hao. Well, they have done their utmost. Otherwise, we can really stand here and discuss the so-called countermeasures?" "Yes, if you don''t want to believe it, it has become a fact now. Now we have to admit it if we don''t admit it. If he really hates and wants to destroy our Zhangjia, it won''t take much effort! " "This is the terrible place. Obviously, he didn''t hate us. Obviously, he didn''t mean to revenge us. However, everyone was eager to get rid of our relationship with us. On this afternoon, almost all business contacts between the company and the outside world were cut off. People would rather pay liquidated damages than continue to cooperate with us! " "It would be great if it were just like this. The problem is that the industrial and commercial bureau, the tax bureau and the banks all came to the door. I usually give face. Today, it''s no use for me to say all my good words and smile. Now the company has been ordered to close down for rectification! " "Oh, it''s beautiful. One person makes mistakes and the whole family suffers. You should have known this. It would have been better if you had been separated and had a single life. At least you don''t have to be affected by the fish in the pond?" "Yes, yes, if you hadn''t done something wrong with Zhihao, how could we Zhangjia be in such a dilemma today?" "In my opinion, we''d better admit our mistakes and ask Xiaohao to come back. It''s serious." "Good idea, I agree!" "I also agree. Xiao Hao has such a wide relationship. Even Tang Yue, Jiang Yuanqing and others sell him face. As long as he comes back, our Zhangjia will prosper soon?" "That''s right, big brother and sister-in-law, just sacrifice and go and admit a mistake with Xiao hao?" "Yes, Xiao Hao is not the kind of person who cares about everything. As long as you sincerely repent, he will forgive you!" "I think so, but I think it''s more sincere to take Zhihao and Zhiquan. Of course, if you can divorce Lin Yi and return Lin Yi intact, the effect should be better!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the hall, there are two bedrooms and three sides, seven aunts and seven aunts. All those who are close to each other are packed together at the moment. Originally, there was a gloomy cloud and no one to talk to. But with Zhang Yaoyun''s gloomy face and a roar, the hall became as lively as a vegetable market. Resentment! Ridicule! Sarcasm! take pleasure in other people''s misfortune! He said everything, even let Zhang Yaoyun and his family kowtow and make amends. What''s more, he asked Zhang Zhihao to divorce Lin Yi, washed and stripped Lin Yi and sent him back to Lin Hao''s bed. But there is no serious proposal! Zhang Yaoyun was very angry. Let him make an apology to the villain who was driven out of the house, let his son divorce his daughter-in-law who just put wine into the house, and give her to the villain "Vomit -" He said he was not angry. He was so angry that he vomited blood again. Seeing him spit blood, it was quiet all around. But within three seconds, the scene became lively again. "Oh, that''s spitting blood?" "Brother, your psychological endurance is not so bad?" "Yes, brother, you didn''t spit blood on purpose to avoid responsibility?" "Brother, it''s not that we want to talk about you. It''s really that you didn''t do it properly!" "Yes, brother, you just don''t like it any more. It''s also your son. As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How can you be so cruel?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again. One by one, words are like knives. They say they are relatives, but they look no better than enemies. However, it is no wonder that the Zhangjia seems to be full of flowers. In fact, the power and financial resources are basically concentrated in the big house, that is, Zhang Yaoyun. In addition, other people actually have a very general life. In this case, it''s not surprising that they have complaints in their hearts. At this time, it''s not surprising to gloat and fall into a well. Just pity Zhang Yaoyun''s family! Listening to these words, Zhang Yaoyun trembled with anger. He pointed his fingers for a long time and couldn''t say a word. Liu Caiping is a shrewish, which should be put on weekdays. She has already torn or even beaten. But during the day, Zhang Yaoyun slapped her 40 times in public in the hotel and used enough strength. At the moment, she hurt not only her body but also her heart. So she came back for so long and quarreled for so long, but she was always very depressed and didn''t make a sound. Zhang Zhihao and Lin Yi are in the room on the second floor! The door of the room is pasted with the word "Xi", and there are large flower baskets. In the room, there are happy and sweet huge wedding photos, red and festive bedspreads and quilt covers, and the crystal table of "a hundred years of love" This is the wedding room! Wedding night has been one of the four pleasures of life since ancient times, and it is also an extremely important moment in life. Now it''s dark and it''s late at night. Under normal circumstances, it''s time to "bridal chamber". However, there is no festive atmosphere on this wedding night! The good sound insulation effect makes it impossible to hear the bloody noise in the hall on the first floor, but it can not change the fact that it is full of depression and sadness. The wedding was ruined! Family connections are destroyed! But the most painful person in this storm has never been Zhang Yushan, Zhang Yaoyun, Liu Caiping, or Lin Yi. The most painful thing is actually Zhang Zhihao! His pain is that he was clearly humiliated, clearly stepped into the mud, clearly and deeply hurt him, but from beginning to end, he was completely ignored as if he were a transparent person. Lin Hao hasn''t seen him in the eye! Tang Yueqi, vice governor Jiang Yuanqing and others haven''t seen him! Liu Rongrong and Xu Yang, the rich second generation of their peers, have not seen him in the eye! What''s more ridiculous is that even people like Zhang Jia, after the incident, no one looked at him, and no one came to comfort and greet him Pain! It hurts! Hate! hate to the marrow! He would rather Lin Hao humiliated him in front of everyone at that time than be ignored like this. Therefore, this pain and this hatred were all vented on Lin Yi! He hit Lin Yi. The first thing that happened in this wedding room, which should be full of sweet and happy memories, was not the "bridal chamber", but cold violence. The room is a mess! Overturned tables, broken vases, wedding photos fell to the ground, crystal tables scattered in the corner Right next to the huge wedding photo bearing sweetness and happiness, Lin Yi shrunk, bruised, trembling, full of fear and confusion Chapter 259 At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Zhang Yushan, who was in a coma and hospitalized, was sent back. Before entering the door, he heard a mess and quarrel inside. Very angry! Go to apologize to the little beast. How can he be? During the day, they drink and divorce at night. They have to send their granddaughter-in-law to someone else''s bed. If it has to be done, how can they stand on their feet? "Shut up!" "It''s not a shame to listen to those bastards you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a rage, he roared when he entered the door. Unlike Zhang Yaoyun, who has great prestige, this opening immediately calmed down the chaotic situation. Although many people don''t think so, they secretly mutter in their hearts, but no one has violated the dignity of the head of the family. Zhang Yushan doesn''t care. Glancing around, he quickly frowned: "where are Zhihao and Lin Yi?" No one spoke. Finally, Zhang Yaoyun replied, "upstairs -" Zhang Yushan took a deep breath, forced down his anger and said, "call them down." Nobody moved. In desperation, Zhang Yaoyun had to go upstairs in person. Soon, Zhang Zhihao and Lin Yi came down. Looking at Lin Yi''s face, Zhang Yushan frowned, but he didn''t say anything. On the contrary, those seven aunts who have been pretending to be dead are booing and asking for warmth one by one, and filled with righteous indignation. My heart is so cold! It''s funny! Looking at Zhang Yushan, Zhang Yaoyun looked indifferent, looking at Zhang Zhihao''s cold face, suddenly a sadness surged into her heart, and Lin Yi''s tears couldn''t stop falling down. Zhang Yushan also ignored. The golden dagger sat on the sofa and said in a deep voice, "what''s the situation now?" "Very bad!" "Officials avoid snakes and scorpions!" "All business contacts have been cut off, the bank has come to urge repayment, the industrial and commercial tax authorities have come to the door, and the company has been ordered to suspend business for rectification!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t pretend to be dead this time. I told the situation one by one. The situation was worse than expected. Zhang Yushan looked very ugly. But soon he calmed down again and said coldly, "if the situation is bad, find a way to be flustered and flustered. What does it look like?" After the reprimand, he said, "get me the phone of governor Qi -" The style is still so sufficient. Although I disapproved, I heard the words "governor Qi". More or less, the crowd also had a trace of expectation. But soon this expectation is cold again! "Dad, no... no one answered!" He called three times in a row, but no one answered. Zhang Yaoyun looked bitter. Zhang Yushan''s face was red and he was going to be angry subconsciously, but he held back and said, "give me your cell phone!" Zhang Yaoyun handed over his mobile phone. Call governor Qi''s home soon. After the phone call, Zhang Yushan finally looked better, but soon his face became gloomy again. The phone was connected, but it was not governor Qi himself who answered the phone, but governor Qi''s lover. As a result of the negotiation, governor Qi went to a study meeting in other places and was not at home What a clumsy lie! Good insincere perfunctory! It''s new year''s day on January 1. What kind of field and what kind of study??? "Pa -" "Deceive people too much!!!" The mobile phone hit the ground and broke into a pile of parts. Zhang Yushan was angry and scolded. There was no one around. Although there is a trace of expectation, it is basically clear in my heart that vice governor Qi will not stand up at this time. If vice governor Qi was ready to help, he would not have left at that time, let alone avoided seeing him all afternoon. I''m used to my old man''s prestige and inexplicable self-confidence! Zhang Yushan didn''t dream about the mess. Originally, he wanted to beg for help and say two words, but he didn''t expect vice governor Qi not to answer the phone. He directly avoided seeing and didn''t save his life, which made him realize that the situation was more serious than expected. After suppressing his anger and thinking about it, he said, "get me Jiang Yuanqing -" It is difficult for officials to do anything for a while, so solve the problems faced by the company first. In contrast, the crisis faced by the company is even greater. Although I don''t know Jiang Yuanqing very well, I still have some contact information. As for whether Jiang Yuanqing will help, he is not worried, because Jiang Yuanqing is a businessman. The businessman is very profitable. As long as he can promise enough interests, he won''t worry about Jiang Yuanqing''s failure to help. Indeed, Jiang Yuanqing didn''t avoid it. Unfortunately, he didn''t mean to talk. He simply perfunctorized a few words, and then hung up directly. Zhang Yushan trembled with anger and fell another mobile phone! Zhang Yaoyun was angry and scolded! Around still silently watching, shaking his head. Originally thought that after hitting the Wall twice in a row, the old man should understand the current situation and face the facts calmly, but "Up to now, there is only one last way!" "Go directly to Lin Hao and tell him what I Zhang Yushan said. As long as he solves these bad things, I will allow him to return to Zhangjia!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words are sonorous and resounding. The whole audience was shocked when the words fell. I''ve seen people who think they are self righteous and feel good, but I''ve never seen people who think they are so self righteous and feel good! Settle all things and allow them to return to Zhangjia. In other words, do people really want Zhangjia today? I doubt it! Liu Caiping and Lin Yi can''t help but have a feeling of neither laughter nor tears in their hearts at the moment. Zhang Yaoyun, Zhang Zhihao and his son believed it. Hearing this, it was as if the confined space suddenly opened a window. Zhang Yaoyun laughed and said, "yes, as long as he is allowed to return home, I''m afraid he won''t take the initiative to solve the trouble?" "It makes sense. After returning home, he will be a family. No matter how bastard he is, he can''t sit idly by. At most, at most, today''s things, I''m the eldest brother. If I don''t have the same knowledge as him, I just... " Maybe I don''t want to think bad at all, or maybe I can''t find another way. In a word, the IQ of these grandparents and grandchildren has fallen badly at the moment. People with clear eyes know almost impossible things, but they take it for granted. Then, in the strange eyes of a group of people around, even Zhang Zhihao forgot his previous deep hatred and humiliation, and chose to dial Lin Hao''s mobile phone with confidence. As soon as the first day was connected, he was impatient and said, "Lin Hao, listen, as long as you stop targeting Zhangjia, we will..." "Sick!" "Hello, hello? Lin Hao, don''t be arrogant. Hey, hey... " Yes, but I didn''t finish a complete sentence. I hung up directly and sent two words by the way - sick. At the end of the call, the atmosphere in the hall became very strange! His face turned blue and white. Whether he didn''t give up, Zhang Yaoyun dialed again. Not once, not twice, three times I haven''t dialed for the third time, but the opposite side took the initiative to call. Chapter 260 "It''s coming, it''s coming!" "Hum, it looks like it, but so what? It''s still exposed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Zhihao suddenly became very happy when he called as if he had received a grand reception. Not only him, Zhang Yaoyun also clapped his hands, while Zhang Yushan pretended to be reserved and snorted coldly. In fact, he was quite excited. At this moment, the surrounding people are also excited. They just think that the crisis will be resolved soon, and Zhangjia will soon soar. But no one expected that at the moment of surprise, a bucket of cold water poured down, cold and cold. "This is Tang Yue. Let Zhang Yushan answer the phone -" Cold. Change the lazy and charming style on weekdays, and the tone is full of severity. Hearing the sound, Zhang Zhihao trembled. His mobile phone almost fell to the ground. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly handed it to his grandfather Zhang Yushan. Zhang Yushan didn''t dare to hold it up. He stood up respectfully and said, "Miss Tang, I''m Zhang Yushan, I..." I want to say more, but I don''t have a chance at all. "It''s just you. Don''t talk about other nonsense!" Tang Yue directly interrupted and said, "I don''t know where you come from. You harass me again and again. But now I seriously tell you, don''t call again!!! Master Lin is a figure like an immortal. Naturally, he disdains to hate you and see things like you. But we are not! Now I''m very serious and warn you for the last time. Don''t call again to harass you. Otherwise, don''t blame me, Tang Yue. You''re welcome... " After a word, Zhang Yushan was frozen and was too stiff to move. When Zhang Yaoyun and others around were shocked and inexplicable, laughter came from the mobile phone. "Master, how''s it going? Is their performance OK? Come and have another drink. No one will disturb you this time. If someone doesn''t pour ten cups, remember your promise and fight all the way to dawn! " "Ha ha, good proposal, Miss Tang, I support you!" "Congratulations, Miss Tang, master Lin, heroes and beauties. They are made for each other. Ha ha!" "Master Lin, I thought Miss Tang wanted a single life. I didn''t want to fall into the world for you. Master Lin, old Xu respects you. Do it first. You can do it at will!" "Ah, Miss Tang posted it upside down. I don''t know how many young talents are heartbroken. No more, master Lin, Yuan Qing, a toast to you. There are many things that offend you during the day. I hope you don''t take it to heart. Yuanqing is a merchant. There is nothing to send. The yacht ordered last year has just arrived. Please accept it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no cold and serious before. At the moment, Tang Yue''s voice is crisp and beautiful to the bone, which is transmitted through the mobile phone. It still makes people tremble and excited inexplicably. In addition, the voices of Jiang Yuanqing, Xu Changnian and others, laughing and complimenting, also make people feel unspeakably excited. But after a short excitement, Zhangjia villa, the hearts of the crowd were cold! The dream is beautiful. But since it''s a dream, there''s always a moment to wake up. Although the voice over there continued to come, here, whether Zhang Yushan or Zhang Yaoyun or Zhang Zhihao, they all woke up. When hope goes away, the hatred pressed on the bottom of my heart quietly raises my head again. Zhang Yushan''s face is gloomy! Zhang Yaoyun frowned! Zhang Zhihao''s face is distorted! Dare not harass again, and don''t want to hear any voice over there. At one moment, Zhang Yushan quietly ended the call, and then closed his eyes. The Hall fell silent! For a long time, no one spoke. I don''t know how long it took, Zhang Yushan opened his eyes. "You must all know the current situation. Come on, what are your suggestions? " He was so tired that he looked as if he had aged dozens of years at once. The crowd looked at each other, unable to touch his mind, and no one made a sound. Zhang Yaoyun said angrily, "rebel, I don''t appreciate it. Dad, don''t worry, I''ll..." Pop! Without waiting to finish, Zhang Yushan slapped down. Ignoring Zhang Yaoyun''s stunned face, he said coldly, "what are you doing? What would you do? What else can you do? Inverse son!! Hehe, didn''t you understand Tang Yue and Jiang Yuanqing? Zhang Yaoyun, now listen clearly. You are unwilling to accept it. Lin Hao''s surname is Lin, not Zhang. He is no longer from Zhangjia, and he is no longer your son Zhang Yaoyun. If you still have that idea, if you keep saying that your son is evil, believe it or not, you don''t need him to trouble you. Some people are willing to tear the Zhangjia to pieces, and some people are willing to let you sit in prison? " Cold! Creepy, straight to the bone! Zhang Yaoyun was stunned. He opened his mouth, closed it, closed it, and opened his mouth again. I don''t know how many times, but he couldn''t say a word. Zhang Zhihao was unconvinced and said angrily, "can he let an illegitimate son ride on us? Is it really hard to divorce me and send Lin Yi back after washing and peeling it? " It''s embarrassing. Great humiliation. Between the words, his face twisted again, and his eyes were as red as blood. The result is not understandable! Snap¡ª¡ª Zhang Yushan slapped him and said coldly, "you can be angry or unwilling, but don''t mention the word ''illegitimate son'' in front of me in the future. Otherwise, try to see if you can also break into such a big name and mountain majesty after being expelled from the family!! " It was swift and resolute. Put down that inexplicable pride and return to the thing itself. The old man''s determination is still very important. In the face of this majesty, Zhang Zhihao was surprised and angry, but he didn''t dare to retort. Then the scene was quiet again! He glanced at Lin Yi one by one, and finally stayed on Lin Yi. He was a little complicated and meditated for a long time. Zhang Yushan said, "prepare for divorce -" Boom! Simple words, but like dropping a bomb, the crowd was stunned in an instant. When he recovered, Zhang Yaoyun and Liu Caiping were shocked. Zhang Zhihao and Lin Yi were equally shocked. "Dad!" "Grandpa!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Compared with the horror of these people, the reaction of others was much easier. "Uncle Yingming!" "I think it''s good to leave!" "Yes, even if Lin Hao doesn''t recognize his relatives, he won''t help us. At most, he will lose some relationships and money, so as not to be destroyed. But if he still leaves Lin Yi at home, I''m sure he''ll remember to clean us up one day. It''ll be too late to regret then! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± They all took a breath and felt a lot easier. Give up those unrealistic fantasies. At this time, everyone knows the best outcome at present, that is, stop here and don''t entangle with each other. It''s not that no one wants to take Lin Yi back, and then blow the pillow wind to beg Lin Hao to change his mind, but it''s too dirty to speak at all. Moreover, that would be too risky! Not to mention whether that would irritate Lin Hao, first of all, if you really dare to do that, Tang Yue, who is interested in Lin Hao, will definitely blow up the wool, and Zhang Jia can''t afford the consequences Chapter 261 It''s ironic. I just finished drinking during the day, and I''m getting divorced at night. What is particularly ridiculous is that Lin Yi, as a party, has no say in all this. Zhang Yushan spoke! Zhang Yaoyun and Liu Caiping said nothing to their future parents-in-law! All the people around looked relaxed, as if they were relieved of their heavy burden, that is, even Zhang Zhihao, the man she identified, turned his head and didn''t show any retention. Ridiculous! Cool heart! At last she understood. "I''ve been working hard, but in the end it''s not what I want." "You''re afraid of him, aren''t you? You regret it, don''t you? I know that if there is still a slightest possibility, you will beg him to come back, as he said during the day. " "It''s a pity that he doesn''t give you this opportunity, and you don''t have the courage to go to him!" "Well, stop talking nonsense. Since everyone wants me to leave so much, I just leave. But Zhang Zhihao, don''t forget, I''ll see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forced free and easy. Pretending to be calm. After speaking, all night, alone, she left Zhangjia. Shortly after that, a text message was presented to Lin Hao in the Purple Forbidden villa. "It says that Lin Yi has left Zhangjia and has nothing to do with Zhangjia since then, and will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce tomorrow..." The text message was sent to Jiang Yuanqing''s mobile phone by Zhang Jia. At the moment, Jiang Yuanqing is looking at Lin Hao and wants to know what he means. Lin Hao didn''t mean anything and said calmly, "it''s over. I don''t need to know this kind of thing..." The attitude was very clear. No matter how it used to be, love and hate have disappeared since the wedding during the day. From now on, whether Zhang Jia or Lin Yi, he is like a passer-by. There are all human spirits present. When you get this answer, you know it in your heart. The next time, we should eat, drink, how to consult, and how to consult. But it''s not over after all! Of course, Zhang Jia dared not continue to harass, but Lin Yi called again. "Xiao Hao -" "You, where are you?" "Come here, come here to drink with your sister..." "I''m so tired, I miss my mother, good, good... Hiccup, eh, where am I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Call Lin Hao directly. As soon as you open your mouth, you can smell the smell of wine through your mobile phone. Lin Hao frowned slightly. The banquet was also quiet. I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the sentence "Mom" still moved people after all. The call ended for no reason, and Lin Hao was not calling. Turning to Tang Yue, he said, "are you sure you can find someone?" "Yes!" Tang Yue nodded, threw a wink and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s on me. She can''t get anything wrong..." Lin Hao nodded: "if nothing happens!" The implication is that there is no intention of meeting in the past, and there is no intention of goodbye. Tang Yue didn''t hesitate and quickly called to arrange. Soon after that, the news came that Lin Yi was found drunk in a bar near Zhangjia. Originally, several people had bad intentions, but they were all cleaned up by the people sent by Tang Yue, and Lin Yi was also settled in the hotel room. Although Lin Hao didn''t care much about it, he was disappointed in the end. Soon, the reception banquet came to an end. When the crowd retreated one by one, seeing that it was still early, Lin Hao thought, "make another lion head package!" ¡­¡­ Lin Hao came out with a beautiful food box. Several big lion heads in the box are specially made by the Purple Forbidden mountain villa. They are top-level in both materials and cooking. You can''t eat them at all. When he came all the way to the agreed place, Tang Shi, Xu Wei and Jiang Weiyu had a happy chat in the cafe. Seeing him appear, Jiang Weiyu looked surprised and asked, "Why are you here?" Xu Wei and Tang Shi snickered and whispered. Needless to ask, they did a good thing. Lin Hao didn''t say anything, but said calmly, "I ate the special lion head well, so I packed one..." As soon as the food box was put on the table, he turned and was ready to leave. He has no prejudice against Jiang Weiyu. The problem is that Jiang Weiyu has a deep prejudice against him. In order to avoid being preached for no reason, he doesn''t intend to stay long. As a result, before taking two steps, Xu Wei and Tang poetry came out and dragged him back. "Brother Lin, I can''t sleep when I go back so early, can I? Why don''t you sit down and have a drink and chat! " Xu Wei is very lively. Tang Shi also smiled: "yes, Lin Hao, what do you drink? I''ll call it for you!" "Blue mountain!" Since he can''t leave, Lin Hao is not polite. He doesn''t know much about coffee. He doesn''t like coffee very much, but aunt sugar likes it. Aunt Tang took him to drink several times. Each time, she ordered him a cup of blue mountain and asked for a cup of cappuccino. In fact, Tang Shi and Xu Wei don''t understand much, but they will still shout a cup of blue mountain. Soon, a cup of Blue Mountain coffee with a strong smell was brought up by the waiter. By this time, the food box on the table had been opened. It smells good! The heat preservation performance of the food box is very good. Even after walking for more than ten minutes, the soup inside is still bright, steaming and fragrant! As soon as you see the delicious food with perfect color, smell and fragrance, Rao is not hungry after dinner. He is still hungry and his index finger moves. But Jiang Weiyu is very unhappy! Staring at the only two pairs of chopsticks in the food box, she said, "Lin Hao, what do you mean, why only two pairs of chopsticks?" Staring at Lin Hao, his eyes are spitting fire. Seeing the tense atmosphere, Xu Wei and Tang poetry next to him subconsciously prepared for the round. Before he opened his mouth, Jiang Weiyu turned his head. "Don''t interrupt!" "I asked him, not you!" His face was not very good-looking, and he obviously realized something. Lin Hao didn''t answer either. He invited the waiter and said, "add a pair of Chopsticks -" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± So sincere. Hearing the speech, Xu Wei and Tang poetry both covered their foreheads. The waiter apologized: "sorry to show up. This is a coffee shop. We don''t have chopsticks. Why don''t I get you a coffee spoon?" Very good suggestion. It''s also very convenient to eat lion''s head with a coffee spoon. Lin Hao was about to nod when he gave a cold "bang", and Jiang Weiyu just patted the table. Staring at Lin Hao, she said, "don''t turn the subject aside. I''ll ask you, what do you mean by two pairs of chopsticks? Have you not prepared for me at all? Have you never thought about it or don''t want me to come at all? " in a threatening manner. overbearing. The sudden outbreak shocked the people nearby and worried Xu Wei and Tang Shi who planned all this. Lin Hao is single. There was no pressure at all. He said calmly, "since everyone knows, why ask me?" "You..." Xu Wei''s Tang poems were silent. In a hurry, Jiang Weiyu spilled a cup of coffee on his face Chapter 262 "Brother Lin, you can''t give in a little bit. We managed to coax the rain out!" "Yes, Lin Hao, you are always like this. No wonder people are always angry and misunderstood before rain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Weiyu left angrily. Xu Wei said in Tang poetry that she was very helpless. Lin Hao disagreed. "I''ve always been like this. I haven''t seen anyone else except her. I can''t stand it!" That makes sense. I''m speechless. Hearing this, the second daughter was even more helpless. Lin Hao ignored it and said, "besides, don''t you think she thinks she is unreasonable and makes trouble badly? To be honest, she doesn''t want to see me, and I don''t want to see her much. You can see it during the day. Every time we walk together, she always tells me something inexplicable... " It seems that it makes sense. I don''t know how to refute, Xu Wei can only say with a bitter smile: "but it can''t be like this. It''s bad to have such a close relationship?" ha-ha! Lin Hao smiled and drank coffee quietly. Knowing that it was useless to say more, the two women stopped persuading and paid attention to the lion''s head on the table again. "How fragrant!" "Well, it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. Brother Lin, where did you get it?" "Yes, it''s delicious. Lin Hao, where did you buy it? Can you take us? It''s so big. I''ve never eaten such delicious lion''s head!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Food at present, I soon forgot everything. While eating two pairs of chopsticks and dancing, I called it delicious. In this way, visible to the naked eye, four fist sized lion heads were quickly destroyed, and finally there was no soup left. Eat and drink! The sweet and comfortable appearance also really aroused the greedy insects in the stomachs of many people around! Lin Hao naturally wouldn''t say it was specially made. Facing the silent questions around him and around him, he casually pointed out: "I bought it over there..." Soon the guests checked out, and the coffee shop was half empty. Then Xu Wei smiled: "brother Lin, you lied again. There is a restaurant in the direction you pointed out. We ate there tonight." During the Tang poetry relay, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, and unfortunately, we also ordered the lion''s head at that time. Although it''s not bad, it''s far from this one in terms of size and taste, you know? " "Really?" Lin Hao was stunned, thought about it, and followed his finger in a direction: "I remember wrong, it seems that it''s over there..." ¡­¡­ Some things are helpless and get used to it slowly. When the second daughter came out of the cafe with Lin Hao and saw that the so-called place where the lion''s head was sold was only the toilet and there was nothing else, she was not perfunctory unhappy, but just wanted to laugh. It''s still early and I don''t want to sleep much. Xu Wei suggested that the three go singing together. The conditions of ziforbidden villa are very good. The KTV here is first-class in terms of equipment and environment. If it weren''t for Lin Hao''s lack of interest, they wouldn''t come out at all this night and sing until dawn. But even so, it was more than ten o''clock when I came out, and it was almost eleven o''clock. Unfortunately, as soon as I went out, I ran into yunyangjiang Weiyu and others who also came out of the private room. Lin Hao looked at Xu Wei, his eyes full of silent inquiry. Xu Wei blinked and shook her head, saying it was none of her business. It was a pure coincidence, not her arrangement. Looking at the two people, they just don''t talk. They can''t tell why. Jiang Weiyu is particularly upset. When I think about the previous coffee shop, I''m very upset. With a cold hum, she said, "Xu Wei, Miss Tang, we don''t have to live outside tonight. Yunyang has been arranged by the family. Let''s go to the innermost villa tonight. It is said that there are KTVs, private cinemas and large hot spring pools in the villa... " While talking, he dragged Xu Wei and Tang Shi away. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to give a provocative big white eye. Lin Hao watched quietly, not curious and didn''t ask him to stay. Yunyang patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lin Xiaowei, do you want to join us? It''s said that the environment inside is more than a hundred times better than that outside. There are many large rooms in a square place, not you! " It means you can take Lin Hao with you. Only he knows how much sincerity there is. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. He shook his head and said, "go and have a good time!" Yunyang nodded and didn''t insist. He smiled and said, "well, since Lin Xiaowei doesn''t want to, he won''t insist. It''s just a pity that the villa in the Purple Forbidden villa can''t live with money. Not to mention a mere $30 million, that''s $330 billion. If it''s not qualified, it''s still not qualified... " As he spoke, he took he Liang and others away. For a long time after that, Lin Hao could still hear the voices of He Liang and others talking and laughing. He doesn''t care much. He doesn''t have much money now. The ticket earned by the casino during the day, even the Citibank check, is $40 million. Forty million Li, he gave Tang Shi and Xu Wei ten million each, and finally left ten million plus the check. So Yunyang''s argument is not tenable at all. He doesn''t have 30 million! But then again, there''s no 30 million. What''s the matter? Without 30 million, isn''t he the best place to live? Shaking his head, he soon stopped thinking about it. As he walked through the middle circle of the villa and was about to enter the inner circle, suddenly the people in front stopped. Under the light, Yunyang looked back and joked, "don''t you say you won''t go? Has Lin Xiaowei changed his mind?" Smell speech, he Liang and others laugh, just hate can''t use life to ridicule. At this time, Jiang Weiyu also turned around and sneered, "don''t think about it. You''d better live outside. I don''t want to take you!" "Take me?" "When do I need you to bring it?" He ignored Yunyang at all, and Lin Hao lost his smile. He was not interested in pestering here. After that, he raised his steps and prepared to leave. However, he was stopped again. Looking at the smiling Yunyang, he frowned and said, "get out of the way --" Yunyang smiled, but he didn''t give way at all. Lin Hao shook his head and saw that the man was about to be moved away. The cold river came over again before the rain. "Lin Hao, don''t make trouble!" "Don''t think you can be presumptuous here if you win money. This is not a place where you can fool around!" "Do you know what qualifications are required to enter here? Even Yunyang wanted to live here, so he sent someone to contact him. Finally, he arranged the bottom 10 villa from the top 10 villas Why do you rely on the tens of millions you won? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I knew there was nothing good to say. This woman is always so inexplicable. Lin Hao was going to play Yunyang. It''s not easy to make such a fuss. Chapter 263 Jiang Weiyu intervened, and Lin Hao was not too persistent. He said calmly, "believe it or not. In a word, I live in it." "Really?" Jiang Weiyu''s face was colder and his eyes were more cynical. "Do you want to say that your identity is more noble than Yunyang?" "You''re right!" Lin Hao nodded. Indeed, he has nothing to admit. Jiang Weiyu Leng hum, completely disdained to talk, that is, Xu Wei and Tang poetry, who are also quite embarrassed at the moment. Yunyang was not angry either. He laughed when he heard the speech: "are you more noble than me? I won''t say it for the time being. Let me ask you, do you know who lives in this villa now? You don''t know, but I know. I seriously tell you that there is only one person living in this inner ring villa except us, that is master Lin. For this reason, you won''t bother about it? " Ask and answer yourself. Lin Hao was never given a chance to speak. As soon as these words came out, there was inevitably another large amount of ridicule and ridicule around. Lin Hao was not angry either. He shook his head and said, "since you all know, dare you stop in front of me?" "Know?" "What do I know?" "No, you don''t want to say that you are master Lin. this joke is really not funny!" Yunyang was really amused. Ten miles on the red carpet, hundreds of millions of rich people bowed their heads. Originally, he didn''t take it seriously, but later he knew that master Lin came, and his contempt was swept away. There is no doubt that master Lin is a god like existence! Even though I haven''t met him, in his impression, he is definitely an old man with high cultivation and immortality. He is determined not to look like a young man. Jiang Weiyu was also amused. Although she knows a lot less than Yunyang, in her opinion, how can a big man who can send out such a big battle be a young man in his early twenties? Therefore, even if Lin Hao made it clear, they didn''t believe it and didn''t think about it at all. Lin Hao was not angry either. He just said lightly, "it''s really not funny, so I don''t laugh at all. Believe it or not, I am master Lin, and master Lin is me. Now I want to go in and have a rest. You, get out of the way -- " His tone was quite serious. He delayed here for no reason. He was a little impatient. Yunyang didn''t make a sound, so he looked at it quietly, half a sound, hissed, and then left without saying a word. Immediately after, he Liang and others laughed, still the inherent ridicule, and followed. Jiang Weiyu shook his head and sighed, "Lin Hao, can you not be so naive? Even if you want to brag, would you please make a draft first? " I feel very weak. The man in front of her always makes her powerful and helpless. Knowing that she couldn''t speak clearly, she simply didn''t say much. She waved her hand and said, "forget it, I won''t say much. I only warn you that this place can''t mess around. If you really cause any trouble here, no one can save you, neither can Liu Xia. Well, I''ll go. You can do it yourself... " ¡­¡­ The new year''s Day holiday is over. At ten o''clock the next morning, the party packed up and prepared to return. In the parking lot, Yunyang and Jiang Weiyu also saw the son of the Pagani wind, but no one took it to heart. Jiang Weiyu still invited Xu Wei to ride in Yunyang''s Ferrari, but Xu Wei declined on the pretext of accompanying Tang Shi home. In this way, Yunyang and others set out first. Tang Shi and Xu Wei fell behind. As for Lin Hao No one paid attention to him from beginning to end! Then Xu Wei and Tang Shi crowded into his co pilot. We went to Tang Shi''s house and sat for a while. We had a simple lunch. At 12:00 noon, three people in a car set off to return to Liucheng. The days calmed down again. slight cold! Cold! In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month later, there are many new vegetable fields, medicine gardens, flower beds and so on in Mingzhu villa. As for those uncultivated open spaces in the depths, there are already warblers flying and grass growing and migratory birds flocking. On the school side, as the new year continues to approach, the semester is coming to an end. January 23rd, the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month. At four o''clock that afternoon, the final exam of this semester landed, and the school officially announced a holiday. At eight o''clock that night, the imperial kitchen garden. "Uncle Xu, Xiao Wei, you''re coming. Sit down, sit down!" "Mom, sister wanqiu, let me introduce you to my classmate Yunyang. Yunyang, this is my mother, this is my sister... " "Good aunt, good sister wanqiu. My name is Yunyang. Nice to meet you!" "Good boy, did the rain in our house cause you trouble? You''re welcome. Don''t even stand. Sit down, sit down! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a holiday. We''ll face a difference right away. Jiang Weiyu begged Yunyang to treat him to dinner here. None of them came from outsiders, except Xu Zhenhai, Xu Wei''s father and daughter, and then Aunt Tang and Bai wanqiu. The atmosphere is good, at least on the surface! After a brief introduction and greeting, everyone took their seats one by one. Soon after that, Lin Hao came up with the little girl in his arms. Although I don''t want to see Lin Hao, the little girl Jiang Weiyu still likes it very much! Seeing them coming in, she got up quickly and greeted them with a smile. Holding a piece of Defu in one hand and a little girl''s face in the other, she said with a smile: "Chen Chen, do you miss your sister?" The little girl thought and shook her head, "no!" "No?" Jiang Weiyu was stunned and didn''t know how to pick it up. The little girl smiled: "actually, I want to, but Chen Chen knows that if Chen Chen says she wants to, sister Weiyu will put chocolate into Chen Chen. But Chen Chen doesn''t want to eat chocolate. His uncle says chocolate is bad. He will get fat and have toothache... " After saying that, he turned and looked at Lin Hao: "uncle, is Chen Chen right?" "That''s right. That''s good -" Lin Hao touched the little girl''s head and said as if he didn''t see it. He went straight to Aunt Tang with the little girl and sat down. That''s how the gas comes! Originally in a good mood, now, very bad, very bad But Jiang Weiyu held back. The chocolate was stuffed back into her pocket. She came to Aunt sugar and sat down on the other side. She held hands and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t you know? It is said that a new batch of dishes have been served in the imperial kitchen garden. They taste very good and are especially healthy. It was when I heard about this that Yunyang specially ordered such a table to honor you, so mom, you must eat more later, you know? " "Yes, aunt, please eat more later. This dish is unusual. It''s not only delicious, but also good for your health. Although it''s very common, I promise you, you''ve never eaten such a delicious dish! " Yunyang also said that he was full of confidence and pride. Aunt Tang''s eyes were slightly twitching, and her complexion became a little strange unconsciously. However, she covered it up very well, as if she didn''t know anything. When she heard the speech, she smiled happily and said, "is it really so good? OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll eat more later... " Chapter 264 As the most famous restaurant in Liucheng, the business of Yuchu garden has been very good. Especially in recent days, with a magical vegetable landing on the table of the imperial kitchen garden, business is more popular, which can be described as overcrowding. Almost everyone came for this magical vegetable! In order to taste this magical vegetable, there are many people who spend a lot of money, asking a price of 100000 per table and millions per table. Unfortunately, the quantity of this kind of vegetables is very limited, and there is only ten plates per day! In this case, it seems that it is no longer eating taste and health preservation. It is completely eating identity. To order such a dish and taste even one such leaf is a symbol of identity, which is absolutely amazing! Yunyang is a treat to eat this dish. Jiang Weiyu''s pride and moved also come from this. ¡­¡­ The imperial kitchen garden, in the private room, talked and soon the dishes came up. Shark''s fin, bear''s paw, deer tendon and sea shrimp are the same. They fly in the sky, run on the ground and swim in the water. All of them are top and expensive ingredients. But from one plate to the last, there are two final dishes, one is fried cabbage and the other is boiled radish. "Well, it smells good! Mom, have a taste and see if it''s so delicious? " "Mom, I tell you, don''t look at this table of delicacies, birds and animals, but if it''s precious, it must belong to this plate of cabbage and boiled radish soup." "Yunyang managed to get it. You may not believe it. For this dish, the price is 100000.2 million. Some people want it!" "Mom, don''t believe it. I tell you, I saw it with my own eyes below before you came. Just a plate of such cabbages, with a price of 300000, was paid on the spot. The pocket was full of cash. It was blind to the dog! " "It''s all Yunyang''s credit, so you should feel delicious later. Mom, don''t thank me. Thank Yunyang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Weiyu was very happy. He took a small bowl and filled aunt Tang with a bowl of boiled radish soup. Aunt sugar just feels so tired! Clearly all know that it is the cabbage and radish produced by her manor. But she has to pretend that she doesn''t know anything. She''s afraid of hurting her daughter''s self-esteem! This is a bowl of radish soup. The color of the soup is as clear as water, and the heat is rising, emitting a refreshing fragrance. With the small turnip pieces in the soup, it looks really good and has an appetite. When Jiang Weiyu put the bowl in front of her, aunt Tang quickly picked up the spoon and scooped up the soup with turnip pieces. "Well, it''s good. It tastes good. No wonder so many people are after it!" "If I say, don''t say 300000, it''s worth 500000 or 800000!" Women are born actors. In this regard, aunt sugar is undoubtedly the best of the best. With one mouthful of food, she looked and spoke with admiration. They were shocked that there were such delicious food in the world! "Cough -" Bai wanqiu blushed and couldn''t hold back a smile. When she rushed out, she turned into a cough and lowered her head under the table. Lin Hao did not change his face. Put a small bowl on the table, put a bowl of soup in front of her with one hand, and said, "if it''s cold, wear more clothes and drink more hot soup at ordinary times. Radish soup is very good. It sweats and dissipates heat. It has a good effect on cough and cold... " be poker-faced. It''s also God''s acting. As a result, Bai wanqiu just got up and said "thank you" with a red face. On the other side, Xu Wei coughed fiercely. The atmosphere is very strange. Unfortunately, Jiang Weiyu and Yunyang in the Bureau didn''t feel it! "Mom, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" "Don''t hurry to thank Yunyang?" Jiang Weiyu is very proud. Aunt Tang thanked Yunyang and there were no flaws in her speech and behavior. Jiang Weiyu gave Xu Weisheng another bowl. Xu Weihong blushed. Even she thanked Yunyang. As a result, she didn''t dare to drink. She was afraid she couldn''t help laughing. She admired Lin Hao very much at this time! Seeing Lin Hao drinking turnip soup, although his face didn''t look as amazing as aunt Tang, he was calm and calm. The natural harmony of returning to nature was definitely at the level of film emperor. As a result, she didn''t dare to see more, because she was afraid she couldn''t help spraying! In order to suppress this impulse, she quickly abandoned her miscellaneous thoughts and took a bowl for her father. Xu Zhenhai reacted slowly! After eating one mouthful, I found that in fact, the sky high price radish sought by everyone is what my family eats every day recently. He didn''t think too much. He subconsciously wanted to say that Xu Wei stepped on him under the cold table. "Dad, is it delicious?" "I''ve never had such a good radish soup. It''s fragrant and sweet. I feel comfortable and warm all over. What about you, dad? Have you ever had it before?" Xu Wei smiled and kept winking. Xu Zhenhai understood in an instant and said with a laugh, "no, of course not! How can your father be so lucky if he has such a good thing? " Sure enough, acting skills are honed. Seeing that her father didn''t know anything and was blowing around there, Xu Wei felt that she seemed to be getting worse. Leaving aside the father and daughter, Jiang Weiyu aimed at Lin Hao again at this time. "Well, haven''t you eaten?" A proud face. Hearing the speech, aunt Tang almost sprayed, and Bai wanqiu coughed again. Lin Hao remained silent. After drinking at one breath, he said calmly, "I haven''t eaten. It''s really good. Another bowl!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is acting? That''s acting! Seeing that his face was not red and out of breath, he would open his mouth and have another bowl. Not to mention aunt Tang Bai wanqiu, even the dull Xu Zhenhai was stunned. Jiang Weiyu is ignorant. "You have today!" "Well, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about you! Here, drink. No thanks. Don''t face me in the future, you know? " "No matter what, I''m for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s rare to have such a proud time. Jiang Weiyu''s mood suddenly becomes very good. As she spoke, she helped hold a bowl of soup, and finally gave a big white eye. It was very feminine. Lin Hao drank soup silently. The surroundings continued to stagnate. Jiang Weiyu ignored it and took the bowl again. She filled another bowl of soup and put it in front of Lin Hao. "Drink, drink, drink, grow tall, grow beautiful, be careful to burn!" This is for the little girl. Everyone drank. Lin Hao had the second bowl, but the little girl didn''t drink yet. The little girl also gives face. Get down from Lin Hao and sit on the stool. She picks up the spoon. Scoop a spoonful, blow, open your mouth, and spit it out as soon as you feed it in. Just about to say that Jiang Weiyu lied, it was not eating the long and beautiful radish at all. It was clearly the radish growing in the vegetable garden of the villa. Leng Bu Ding Lin Hao saw it and immediately shut up Chapter 265 ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little nervous. Little girl, aunt Tang and Bai wanqiu are afraid to help, which makes Jiang Weiyu embarrassed. Lin Hao remained calm. While drinking the soup, he asked, "if it''s too hot, drink it slowly -" "Oh!" The crisis is over. The little girl drank the soup obediently, and soon the scene became harmonious again. Everything went well next, nothing special. In addition to Jiang Weiyu catching Lin Hao as soon as he has a chance, he says he wants to make progress, and he says he can''t sit idle. He wants to think about how to use his capital to do a career. The only surprise is that Jiang Weiyu proposes to take advantage of the holiday to travel to Hangzhou. Children are debts! This is giving aunt sugar a bad headache. It''s hard to say clearly today. In fact, everyone can see what Jiang Weiyu means, just introducing Yunyang to his family. If it''s just like this, but to travel, it''s just Hangzhou Aunt sugar was suddenly afraid! She was afraid that Jiang Weiyu couldn''t control it and did something she shouldn''t do. But at this time, she can''t refuse. Whether it''s Jiang Weiyu''s face or Yunyang''s mind for this table, she can''t say no. Seeing that she was embarrassed, Jiang Weiyu knew that there was a play and begged harder. And the more she is, the more she has no bottom in her heart and doesn''t dare to make a hasty decision. Finally, Lin Hao said, "it''s better to go out and have a look during the holiday. Quan should be relaxed before the college entrance examination. It is said that the scenery in Hangzhou is good. There are thin West Lake, Leifeng Tower and Su Causeway... " These are the words. As soon as she gritted her teeth, aunt sugar still let go. However, she did not dare to let Jiang Weiyu go, but let her go home for two days and start again after a period of time. Despite some regrets, Jiang Weiyu is still satisfied on the whole. Thinking that if Lin Hao hadn''t persuaded her, her mother wouldn''t agree, at least not so happy. For the first time, she felt so grateful. But this kind of gratitude is doomed to be short! ¡­¡­ A meal, although there was a little accident, ended happily in the end. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, at the gate of the imperial kitchen garden, I watched Yunyang drive away in a Ferrari, and then they got on the bus and went home. Two cars, a silver BMW Z4 and a white Land Rover. Jiang Weiyu is in a good mood and immediately volunteered to send Xu Zhenhai and Xu Wei home. I guess aunt Tang may have something to say to Lin Hao. Bai wanqiu also got into her car with her little girl. Shortly after that, Lin Hao drove his Land Rover with his sugar aunt on the road. There was nothing to say along the way, as if she had overdrawn her energy. Aunt sugar looked very tired. At one moment, she said, "Xiao Hao, go to the lake with your aunt?" Lin Hao frowned, thought for a moment and said, "you''d better go back and sit down. It''s cold outside!" "Cool!" Aunt Tang smiled and her eyes were cool. Lin Hao''s heart jumped. Before he could make a sound, aunt Tang''s even breathing came to his ears. Finally, Lin Hao silently drove to the Bank of Bibo lake. Aunt Tang didn''t wake up. He didn''t shout. He took off his coat and covered her. He got off alone. Soon after that, Liu Qingcheng was connected by telephone. "Actually took the initiative to call me. Go ahead. What can I do for you?" Looks in a good mood. Opposite the mobile phone, Liu Qingcheng''s voice sounds very relaxed. Lin Hao didn''t have time to talk nonsense and said calmly: "let the cloud family take care of Yunyang. I don''t want Jiang Weiyu to be hurt -" Very direct. It sounds cold and chilly. Liu Qingcheng was not afraid, and said with a smile, "what kind of injury do you mean, physical or spiritual?" "What do you say?" Lin Hao didn''t explain. Liu Qingcheng smiled: "OK, OK, I know. I''ll convey it. I believe the cloud family should know how to do it. But I still want to know whether you are doing this for sister Wan or Jiang... " Like toilet paper, throw it away when you run out. Before he finished, listening to the blind sound from his mobile phone, Liu Qingcheng was unable to laugh or cry. By this time, Lin Hao had returned to the car. The air conditioner was turned on in the car. It was not cold at all. It seemed as if he had done nothing. He waited quietly for Aunt sugar to wake up. This wait is more than an hour! At more than ten o''clock, aunt sugar opened her eyes. She twisted her neck, which was slightly painful. When she saw Lin Hao nearby, she looked up and seemed to be asleep. Unconsciously, a warm feeling rushed into her heart, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Looking at the time, it was past ten o''clock. She slept for more than an hour, and her body was covered with his coat. I can''t tell why, but she had an inexplicable taste in her heart. No sound! She looked at it quietly, and her eyes gradually became obsessed! When she recovered, after a burst of blushing, she forced down the throbbing in her heart, and she gently took down her clothes. Lin Hao woke up before he covered it back. Seeing that she was holding the clothes as if to cover it back, he smiled and said, "it''s all right, I''m not cold. Aunt Tang, you wear it. It''s very cold outside... " After that, open the door and get ready to get off. Aunt Tang stretched out her hand, shook her head and said with a smile, "forget it, it''s cold outside. You''d better sit in the car!" Lin Hao didn''t insist, but silently took back the sold legs. Time is so quiet! I don''t know how long it has been, aunt Tang sighed, "Xiao Hao, do you think aunt Tang has failed?" "No, I think it''s good!" Lin Hao replied seriously. Aunt sugar looked at him and finally stared at him and said, "don''t make trouble, aunt, I''m serious with you!" Lin Hao blinked: "I know, I''m not noisy, I''m not serious!" Quiet again. Big eyes stare small eyes, unknowingly for several minutes. Finally, aunt sugar lost the battle first. Turning his head, he tilted his body to this side, leaned his head on his shoulder, and said faintly: "Xiao Hao, my aunt is so upset..." "I know, because the river is not raining!" Lin Hao doesn''t think so. Aunt Tang immediately sat up straight again and stared at her: "I know you said that at that time? That Yunyang looks like a schemer. What if Xiaoyu can''t stand the temptation? " "It shouldn''t be, aunt sugar. That''s your daughter. You should have confidence in her!" Lin Hao blinked and raised another fist. With a perfunctory look on her face and a sense of annoyance, aunt sugar hit him in the eye socket on the spot. "Aunt sugar, why did you hit me?" Lin Hao expressed dissatisfaction. Aunt Tang was embarrassed: "what do you say? Bastard, I tell you, if I didn''t have my hands and feet right now, my aunt would have to tear you alive. Now you tell me the truth, what if Xiaoyu can''t resist the temptation to do something wrong. " After saying that, he seemed to know that Lin Hao would play a poor mouth, and added: "don''t ask me what I did wrong, or my aunt''s big feet will kick you and kick you to death!" As a result, Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. "If you make a mistake, do it wrong. It''s just that layer of film. Sooner or later, it will be given to who, not to?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 266 Sure enough, you bastard. You''re a natural model. Lin Hao didn''t finish talking. Aunt Tang couldn''t help but bully her and beat her up. Soon after that, Lin Hao''s hair and clothes were in a mess, and there were lip marks and tooth marks on his hands and neck. He sat in the driver''s seat with a helpless face. Aunt Tang was in a much better mood. She stretched down, put her head on his thigh, and made a proud "hum" from time to time. Time is so silent! At one moment, aunt Tang sighed and said faintly, "I didn''t feel it before. Today I found that even if my body is younger and more energetic day by day, my heart is still old and can''t go back to the past. You know, Xiao Hao, aunt feels so tired today! Clearly do not want to, clearly know that is not the case, but aunt also pretend to know nothing, but also pretend to be very happy. As the old saying goes, whether it''s a child or a woman, it''s a debt... " Relaxation is only temporary, and sadness is the main melody. Lin Hao didn''t know what to say, so he had to follow him, nodded and said, "well, that''s reasonable, I think so..." Just after that, aunt sugar stood up with one hand, pinched his face and pulled hard. While pulling, she also scolded: "fart, what''s reasonable or unreasonable, as if you understand it very well. A man who doesn''t even know what a woman is like says, "are you qualified? Don''t you feel blushing?" A proper personal attack. Lin Hao refused and said angrily, "aunt sugar, you talk nonsense. Why don''t I understand? Why don''t I even know the taste of women? Don''t look down on me!" "Oh, now you know you''re angry?" Aunt Tang was also happy and said contemptuously, "tell Aunt nonsense, isn''t it? OK, then say to yourself, "what''s a woman like?" Lin Hao is silent. Women don''t have sex. In the last life, all kinds of women, he didn''t sleep less, but they all played with purpose. So, to say what a woman tastes, he really can''t answer. Seeing his silence, aunt sugar sneered and said, "can''t you answer? Then I''ll ask you again, wanqiu, have you eaten? " Lin Hao shook his head. "What about Qingcheng?" Aunt sugar asked again. Lin Hao continued to shake his head. "What about Shan Shan, Tang poetry, Liu Xia and Xu Wei? Tell me, which one did you eat?" Aunt sugar asked questions continuously. Lin Hao was so determined that he was deaf that he could not hear anything. This rascal, aunt Tang smiled angrily and said contemptuously: "children are debts. Now you understand, you are also a debt owed by your aunt in her last life..." I''m also the debt you owed in your last life? Lin Hao was stunned and immediately lost his mind. Don''t you say Jiang Weiyu? Well, it''s none of his business again? I can''t figure it out. I don''t want to. After being quiet for a while, he said with a smile, "just debt. It''s good to be aunt sugar''s debt. Yes, aunt sugar, let me tell you a joke! " Jokes? Aunt sugar also came to her senses, and her attention shifted in an instant. Just thinking of her energy, her eyes were alert again: "don''t tell Aunt it''s a turtle rabbit race again!" "Tortoise and rabbit race?" Lin Hao was stunned: "what turtle and rabbit race?" "Are you sure not?" Aunt sugar is also surprised. Lin Hao shook his head: "of course not. Do I look like such a naive person?" Aunt sugar grinned and said nothing. Lin Hao smiled and began to tell a story. "I forgot what it looked like from there, probably. Raising children is like launching a satellite. It takes years of hard work to carefully ensure the correctness of every detail and data, and then keep alert to the possibility that the satellite will deviate from its orbit. Finally, the satellite was launched successfully. Then, the satellite disappeared into the vast outer space, leaving only some weak signals sent back regularly or irregularly. Didi Didi, living expenses Didi Didi, living expenses Didi Didi, living expenses Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Raising children is equal to launching a satellite. When the launch is successful, you just know that sending a signal will cost you money and living expenses. Ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy... " I''m so happy. Lin Hao laughed and burst into tears. But aunt Tang looked black and stared at him coldly. She wanted to eat people. At one moment, he finally reacted, blinked and asked, "aunt sugar, why don''t you smile?" "Why should I laugh?" Aunt sugar''s teeth are jumping. Lin Hao thought for a moment and said, "well, since I don''t think it''s funny, I''ll change it. Once upon a time..." "Shut up!" Lin Hao shut up. "Stand up!" Lin Hao stood up. "Turn around!" Lin Hao turned around. "Take off your pants!" Lin Hao "Why take off your pants?" Lin Hao was on alert. Aunt Tang hugged her chest with both hands, tilted her eyes and hummed, "can you take it off?" "Don''t take it off!" Lin Hao shook his head. Aunt Tang smiled. At one moment, her face suddenly became cold: "it''s good not to take it off. If you don''t take it off, aunt will help you take it off..." Then he began to do it. After a stalemate and scuffle, Lin Hao gave in and his pants were pulled off. Aunt Tang was not embarrassed. She raised her hand and hit her ass. "Put the satellite!" "Tell you to put the satellite!" "Do you want to put the satellite?" "No!" "No, what did you just say? Kill you, kill you bastard. Weiyu has run away with others. Now even you don''t want your aunt... " "Kill you, aunt, kill you little heartless!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cry! A burst of grief broke out, and aunt sugar burst into tears from the corners of her eyes! Seeing this, Lin Hao was quiet and kept silent. Until aunt sugar tried to stop, he whispered, "aunt sugar, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!" No response. After thinking about it, his voice was a little louder: "don''t worry, aunt sugar, no matter when and where, I won''t want you, I swear..." Finally there''s a response. Aunt sugar hugged him and cried even louder. Just as he patted her on the back and wanted to say some good words for further comfort, suddenly she pushed him away again. "I also want to put my aunt aside and tell you to stop dreaming like this!" "Whether you like it or not, my aunt depends on you all her life!" "You have to be responsible for giving birth to some fat grandchildren to your aunt, and you have to be responsible for raising your aunt to the end of her life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pear blossoms with rain, suddenly become very fierce. Lin Hao smiled and Ann listened quietly, nodding without talking. Until she stopped, he asked, "is there anything else?" "And!" Aunt Tang stared and said angrily, "don''t tell jokes in the future. Don''t do that kind of dream that makes your aunt angry. You''re carefree!" Lin Hao was dumb. After thinking about it, he didn''t take it, and asked, "what else?" "And..." Aunt sugar pondered. A moment later, his head dropped, his face turned red, pointed to his pants and said, "little bastard, don''t take off your pants in front of your aunt in the future, and don''t let this bad thing shake its prestige at your aunt..." Chapter 267 Women are indeed the most complex creatures in the world. They are unreasonable and moody. Even if you take off your pants and don''t recognize it, you also say that he is playing a rogue and shaking his prestige! One moment he cried and the next moment he laughed and praised his wonderful performance at dinner tonight! Nevertheless, Lin Hao is happy. I cried, laughed, and fought. When Aunt sugar smiled and said thank you, when Aunt sugar told him that she felt much better. His heart was very full. He just thought everything was worth it. The depression in their hearts opened and they didn''t stay any longer. They returned to the villa. Jiang Weiyu also came back. The good atmosphere of dinner tonight, coupled with aunt Tang''s relaxed promise to go to Hangzhou, she is in a good mood today. And because Lin Hao helped her, Lin Hao looked a lot better. For the first time in a long time, she stayed in the villa. Aunt sugar behaved naturally! It seemed that she didn''t worry about it at all. That night, she slept with Jiang Weiyu and talked for a long time. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. As soon as he fell down and opened his eyes, it was dawn. The next morning, Xu Wei came early. Without breakfast, she accompanied Jiang Weiyu to see Yunyang off. After delivery, I didn''t come back. I asked several students to go shopping together. I called back halfway to prepare some things. I''ll bring my classmates over for barbecue in the afternoon. Barbecue is a good idea! The climate in the villa is warm and the terrain is open. It''s perfect to have a barbecue party. Originally, aunt Tang didn''t go to the company today. She discussed with Lin Hao and Bai wanqiu at home about closing the advertising company and finding another way out. As soon as the news came, she couldn''t care about these and began to prepare quickly. It''s rare that Jiang Weiyu is in a good mood. He is willing to go home and bring his classmates to play. Both aunt Tang and Bai wanqiu are full of energy. "Well, wanqiu, I''ll pick vegetables with you and try to get more!" "Vegetarianism is not enough. Xiao Hao, go back and catch some pheasants and ducks. Don''t need too much. Just enough to eat!" "Chen Chen wants to go. Chen Chen wants to go. Chen Chen wants to eat the flower chicken made by her uncle and roast fish!" "OK, go, Xiao Hao, Chen Chen will follow you. Watch it and don''t let the snake bite!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In order to save face for Jiang Weiyu as much as possible, aunt Tang is very concerned. After the arrangement, she and Bai wanqiu stayed to pick vegetables and wash vegetables. By the way, they had to drive out to buy grills and charcoal. Lin Hao set out with the little girl to explore and hunt in the back! The operation went well. Because of the array and aura, the back of such a large villa has long been full of wild animals. No snakes! Half a step of the golden elixir, the spirit of the snake Jiao is the array eye. No snake has the courage to approach when eating in the world. Besides poisonous snakes, other poisons were also blocked by the insect repellent array added by Lin Hao later. There are a lot of things like pheasants, ducks and rabbits. It''s nothing more than a natural farm. In addition, I found a litter of little wild boar cubs and several yellow sheep running from nowhere. Come all the way, little girl is very excited! Lin Hao carries a big bamboo basket, and she carries a small bamboo basket. With Lin Hao around, she was not afraid, so she ran into the grass higher than her people, driving chickens flying and dogs jumping. Of course, things still have to be done! She''s a small girl. She can''t catch chickens and ducks, but she can pick up those wild eggs in the grass. Wild duck eggs are a good hand. Besides these, she can often pick up some delicious mushrooms. Lin Hao is more free than her. There are too many things to eat here. As soon as the little girl drives, rabbits flee, pheasants and ducks fly all over the sky. Effortlessly, the chicken in the left hand and the duck in the right hand. There are two fat rabbits in the frame behind. He was not greedy. Finally, he fished a few fish in the pool, and then caught a black ball like little rabbit just born to play with the little girl. He returned from the task after a big one and a small one. At this time, aunt Tang and Bai wanqiu are still washing vegetables. I don''t know where the wind leaked. Before long, Liu Qingcheng came with Liu Xia. Ning Shanshan also came, driving the wind pulling Harley motorcycle. Although there are only three more people, there is a lot more excitement. "It''s fun, sister-in-law. Why didn''t you say it earlier? You should say it''s so good here. I don''t want to go home!" "Lin Hao, take me in. Take me in. I don''t want a separate room. I''ll just sleep in my aunt''s room!" "Aunt Tang, sister wanqiu, do you mind if I live here, too? I promise to listen and not to cause any trouble!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xia is kind of restless. I didn''t mean to help at all. As soon as I heard that I could pick up eggs and catch rabbits, I immediately went crazy with the little girl. When he came back, he shouted again to stay here. I didn''t pay much attention to her here. "Green vegetables, beans, radishes, eggplant, potatoes, coriander, leek, cabbage, wild mushrooms and vegetables are all very complete!" "There are many meat dishes, including rabbits, fish, chickens, ducks and so many eggs. They are all pure wild, which is more difficult than dishes!" "I think the ingredients are almost the same. In this way, Xiaohao, there are bamboo in the back. Go and get some bamboo sticks!" "Wanqiu, you cut all the dishes and meat that need to be cut together. I''ll go out to buy an oven and spices!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Easy! Arrange! After that, what should I do here? Aunt Tang drove out to buy some necessary tools and spices. When everything was ready, before 12 noon, Jiang Weiyu and Xu Wei came back with several classmates. "Wow, it''s so beautiful here!" "It''s so warm. It''s not cold at all!" "Before the rain, your family lives here. Why haven''t you heard of it before?" "Really, those people can really spread rumors that your father and mother divorced, even the house was confiscated and had to rent a house. At that time, I was stupid!" "Yes, if you remember correctly, this is clearly the best house in Liucheng. It hasn''t rained. Your family is better than everyone!" "Don''t worry about the rain. If someone dares to talk nonsense later, I won''t cut him to death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are all female students. In addition to the students, there are Tang poems that should have stayed at school to review the test papers. These people were shocked and chattered as soon as they came in because they hadn''t been here. Jiang Weiyu is very happy. Although she didn''t bring her classmates to show off, she also saved some thoughts to let everyone know that her family is very good and not down-to-earth. Because of this, she likes Lin Hao a little more. But still that sentence, everything is temporary! After a brief introduction, the barbecue party began soon. Jiang Weiyu was very satisfied with the ingredients and all aspects of preparation. Seeing the amazing eyes of her classmates, she felt very face-saving. Look at Lin Hao''s hand-made beggar chicken, roast rabbit, roast duck and roast fish, and listen to my mother that he caught these things himself Miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso miso. But when she ate a bunch of roasted green vegetables in her mouth with admiration around, her liking plummeted and fell to the freezing point Chapter 268 "Delicious!" "It''s delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious food since I grew so big!" "Yes, aunt, is this dish really planted by yourself? Why is it so delicious?" "This place not only has an elegant environment, but also the things planted are so delicious. You are really happy without rain!" "My father said that there was a special magical vegetable in the imperial kitchen garden, which could not be bought with money. It was very delicious. I haven''t eaten it either, but I think it must be better than that! " "Well, this is the best barbecue I''ve ever had in my life. I don''t think I can meet anything better than this in the future!" "I want a bunch of potatoes!" "I like leeks!" "Brother Lin, I''m waiting to eat the flower chicken you made!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The villa is very lively. The barbecue party was very successful. Rao was a little rusty in workmanship, but because of the beautiful environment and excellent food materials, the atmosphere came up just at the beginning. Under such circumstances, almost everyone is busy, busy eating, busy baking, busy praising Jiang Weiyu is also very busy! "Really?" "If it''s delicious, eat more. You''re welcome!" "Well, I''m eating, you too!" "Don''t worry, don''t worry, and look, I''ve prepared a lot!" "No, how can it be as good as you say? They are all very common things. My mother made them when they were free. They are better than green, pollution-free, no pesticide, no fertilizer! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on his face never broke. She entertained everyone around carefully and was modest and embarrassed from time to time. It seemed that she was really happy and happy. But this is not the case! She has a fire in her heart. The more praise around, the longer it lasts, the more anger increases with time, stronger and uncontrollable. But she held it back! She didn''t turn her eyes to Lin Hao until everyone around was busy having a barbecue. "Lin Hao, come and help me move something!" The voice was so calm that I couldn''t hear anything unusual. Worried that she could not help revealing her flaws, she turned and left. No one thinks much! Lin Hao didn''t think much. Liu Xia told Liu Xia to brush oil and turn over the grill. Don''t burn it. He followed him into the villa. Before long, following Jiang Weiyu''s footsteps, he came to Jiang Weiyu''s room on the second floor. Just after entering the door, Jiang Weiyu closed the door with a bang. Without thinking too much, he asked, "what are you moving?" Jiang didn''t rain and didn''t make a sound. He turned around with a cold face and a deep hatred. It seems that moving things is just an excuse! Lin Hao suddenly understood and asked, "what''s the matter with me?" "What do you say?" Holding his chest with both hands, his voice was very cold. This time, Jiang Weiyu didn''t choose to be silent. Lin Hao was silent. Jiang Weiyu said coldly, "did you know early in the morning?" "What?" Lin Hao said he didn''t quite understand. Jiang Weiyu sneered: "still pretend with me? Lin Hao, handsome Lin, do you think I''m Jiang Weiyu stupid, or do you think it''s interesting to watch me jump around like a fool? " Lin Hao was silent. This woman is becoming more and more unreasonable. In order to avoid making a joke today, after thinking about it, he turned and prepared to leave. However, Jiang Weiyu flashed his cross arm in front of him. "What the hell are you trying to say?" Lin Hao frowned, quite impatient. In this sentence, he was very angry and lost control of Jiang Weiyu. "Lin Hao, do you think it''s interesting?" "Pretend you don''t know, right? OK, I''ll say it directly! The dishes in the villa''s vegetable garden, the ingredients for barbecue today, and the green vegetable and radish soup ordered by Yunyang of the imperial kitchen garden last night, do you understand? " "If you don''t understand, I might as well be more direct. I knew it at the first bite. The dishes that are hard to find, valuable and marketable in the imperial kitchen garden are from the villa. Things that Yunyang ordered with painstaking efforts. I keep showing off and praising them as a baby. Hehe, it''s everywhere here, everywhere!!! " "Lin Hao, how much do you hate me?" "Lin Hao, don''t you think you should give me an explanation?" "You know everything, but you just pretend you don''t know anything. I show off, you don''t say! I asked you if you had eaten. You said you didn''t. have another bowl. Chen Chen is tired of eating and is going to vomit. If you say it''s hot, eat slowly... " "Ridiculous, ha ha, do you know how ridiculous it is?" "I believe it! Lin Hao, I believe all this foolishly. You make me believe that this is really a good thing. You make me believe that you have never eaten it. You make me believe that Chen Chen is really hot rather than delicious. The most ridiculous thing is that you make me feel very face. You make me feel very face in front of my mother, sister wanqiu and Chenchen... " "But what about the facts?" "In fact, this is a joke!!" "I''m like a clown, in front of my mother, in front of sister wanqiu and Chenchen, in front of you!! I keep saying that radish soup is much better and vegetables are much more precious! I tried to tell my mother how many excellent Yunyang is and how lucky and happy I am, but in the end... " "Joke, I''m the funniest joke in the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cried. At the beginning, it was calm, with a posture of theory. Slowly, the mood became more and more intense, with red eyes and roaring like thunder. In the end, a sad feeling mixed with humiliation rushed into my heart, instantly collapsed and burst into tears. Lin Hao was silent. He didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t want to explain too much. Although he didn''t think he was wrong at that time, he could probably understand Jiang Weiyu''s mood after hearing so much. Just as he was about to quit and leave Jiang Weiyu alone, "Dong Dong Dong", someone knocked at the door. "Xiaoyu, it''s mom. Can you open the door?" Aunt Tang''s voice sounded so frightened and distressed. It seems that I guessed, or I heard it outside at all. Jiang Weiyu was surprised and immediately stopped. Without opening the door, she looked at Lin Hao with red eyes and said, "Lin Hao, I hate you, I hate you. Don''t dream, I won''t like you! I will never like you in my life. Even if all the men in the world die, I will not like you! Don''t think I''ll look at you differently. You can''t compare with Yunyang. No matter how much money you have, you''re just a vegetable grower and a security guard... " No face to mom! All the hatred and annoyance are counted on Lin Hao! It was as if she was going to peel Lin Hao and eat him directly. After saying something full of hate, she rushed to the bed. She picked up the suitcase she had packed in advance and took the car key. Lin Hao also wants to tell her that he doesn''t like her either. Jiang Weiyu has run away in ange Chapter 269 It''s still big. This is the case with people with too strong self-esteem. A little things can make a storm all over the city. "Xiaoyu, you wait, you wait for mom..." "Don''t be impulsive, will you listen to mom''s explanation? We didn''t know about last night! And what did you ask your mother to do at that time? Can your mother say that it was planted in the villa and that it would embarrass you? " "Light rain, light rain..." Aunt Tang chased after her and explained as she chased back. Jiang Weiyu ignored it. He wept and ran with his suitcase. His lips were biting and bleeding. After leaving the villa gate, Bai wanqiu, Xu Wei and others soon came. As a result, I couldn''t persuade or stop it. Jiang Weiyu hates me! She hates not only Lin Hao, but also her mother, Bai wanqiu and Xu Wei. Because they know everything like Lin Hao, but they let her make a fool of herself and deliberately see her laugh. In her heart, they told Lin Hao that they were working with Lin Hao to deceive her and see her jokes. She feels ashamed to stay here! She doesn''t want to see anyone here! I thought it would be better to leave here, but when she entered the garage "Son of Pagani wind..." "Yunzhou, Purple Forbidden villa..." "Hehe, hehe, I''m so stupid. I''m really stupid. I should have known the license plate number of Liucheng. I should have known it!" "I show off the Ferrari in Yunyang! I said I could never sit on the son of Pagani wind in my life! I thought you didn''t have anything except the mountain villa, which won 40 million yuan with good luck... " "Hehe, hehe!!" "Xu Wei, it''s very kind of you. Why do you even lie to me? Why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It exploded. Originally, he was extremely excited and sensitive. When the cool sports car appeared in his sight, it was like a giant hammer falling in the air. In an instant, Jiang Weiyu stumbled and his eyes were lax. On the way to Yunzhou, Yunyang drove a Ferrari worth more than ten million. She was very proud. She felt very proud. She was very happy in front of Xu Wei. At that time, Xu Wei asked what car the son of Pagani wind had. She was unhappy. She thought she was too ambitious. Before returning from Yunzhou, she saw the cool Pagani son in the parking lot outside the Purple Forbidden villa. She liked it very much. But she knew it was difficult, so she told Xu Wei that it was good to have a look at some things. There was no need to think too much. It was good for people to sit in more than ten million Ferraris in their life. I always thought it was OK! There has always been a faint sense of superiority! But "Joke!" "I''m just a joke!" "All of you see my jokes. All of you look at me jumping around like a clown!" "Why?" "Why do you do this to me?" "I hate you, I hate all of you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tear the heart and crack the lung. Heart, eyes, tears flow into a river. Laugh, cry, cross examine, accuse Finally, the suitcase was thrown on the car, and the silver gray BMW rushed out of the garage. Jiang Weiyu left, with sadness and despair! Aunt sugar was black and fainted directly to the ground! Xu Wei filled her eyes with tears and felt extremely remorse! Bai wanqiu looks tangled and feels guilty about what happened last night! Tang poetry and the girls invited to play are embarrassed and stunned. They don''t know what to do! Liu Xia alone, Jiang Weiyu left, she is not generally happy. "Deserved it!" "Let''s go, let''s go. I''m not used to your stink!" "I don''t have the ability to bear this. If you know all about it, don''t you jump into Bibo Lake right away?" "I don''t know what it is. I think I''m right. If I hadn''t seen Lin Hao''s face, I would have educated you!" "All right, all right, don''t be stunned. Let''s go and continue the barbecue." "Don''t be polite. Just be your own home. Whoever is polite doesn''t give me Liu Xia face!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Open your teeth and claws, jump up and down. I can still have this interest at this time. It''s the only one in the audience. But she wasn''t happy for long! "Ding -" Liu Qingcheng''s brain burst and knocked on her head. The girl stared and wanted to see who was so bold and dared to stroke her tiger beard. At a glance, Liu Qingcheng counseled in an instant. "Knock well, knock well, and the disobedient child quacks..." "Well, don''t be stunned. Let''s break up quickly. We''ll have the barbecue another day. Besides, no one is allowed to say this today, you know?" "If you let me know that someone is gossiping behind your back, you Oh, my sister-in-law, why did you knock on others again? Where was they wrong? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I am so depressed. Looking at Liu Xia and others who are going away, Liu Qingcheng rubbed his temples. Shaking her head, she came to Lin Hao. She asked, "what''s the matter? Wasn''t it good before? Why did it happen all of a sudden?" Lin Hao didn''t talk much, but silently picked up aunt Tang who fainted and walked out. Fortunately, Liu Qingcheng didn''t expect it. In fact, she didn''t ask him! The crowd followed them out. On the way, Xu Wei roughly explained the matter. Not only did she have dinner last night, but also she went to Yunzhou forbidden Villa during New Year''s day. After listening to Liu Qingcheng, I understood. She can understand Jiang Weiyu''s mood, but then again, she still thinks Jiang Weiyu is a little wayward. Although all this embarrassed and humiliated her, who could really expose the situation at that time and embarrass her? Like her, Ning Shanshan of Tang poetry next to her also had this idea. But that''s it. It''s no use saying more. He didn''t ask Lin Hao what to do next. When he took aunt Tang upstairs, Liu Qingcheng took the initiative to arrange it. Bai wanqiu and Ning Shanshan drive several students outside Jiang Weiyu! Tang Shi goes upstairs to help Lin Hao look after aunt Tang! As for herself, she called to arrange someone to follow Jiang Weiyu to avoid accidents. After the call, she went upstairs, too. Just in time, Lin Hao came out with Tang Shi and asked, "how''s the situation, is it all right?" Lin Hao nodded. He could naturally wake aunt Tang up right away, but he still chose to let her have more rest. Without much explanation, he asked, "how''s it going outside?" "Don''t worry, wanqiu and Shanshan have sent it!" Liu Qingcheng smiled and said, "don''t worry about the rain. I''ll send someone to follow. There''s nothing wrong!" Lin Hao shook his head: "joke, will I worry about her? In fact, I really think it''s good for her to evaporate like this... " Tang poetry was silent. Liu Qingcheng didn''t speak. Until he went downstairs to the outside, Liu Qingcheng asked, "what are you going to do next? Do you want to say hello to the cloud family? " "No!" Lin Hao shook his head. At this time, the little girl ran over with a chicken wing and a smile. "Uncle, uncle, you see, what delicious meat!" "Isn''t Chen great? Just now everyone left. Chen Chen listened to his uncle and kept it all the time. It didn''t burn! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As he spoke, he pulled Lin Hao away. Before long, the voice of food snatching came to my ears, including Lin Hao, Liu Xia and little girl. Hearing it, I looked at each other, sighed faintly, and Liu Qingcheng covered his forehead with Tang poetry Chapter 270 More than three in the morning, Hangzhou. "Yunyang, have you been waiting for me here?" "Yes, I came and waited after receiving the call!" "Fool, why are you so good to me?" "Because you are my girlfriend, no, Hello, who am I good to?" "Yunyang..." "Huh?" "Love you!" "Ha ha!" "Are you cold?" "It''s not cold, and you?" "Not cold, even the heart is warm!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Behind Lincoln, Jiang Weiyu''s tears were not dry, but his face was full of a happy smile. This is a surprise! Although she called on the way, she never thought that Yunyang was still waiting for her at this point. Very touched! When he came out, he was filled with anger and pain, and endless hesitation and confusion along the way. At the moment he saw him, they all disappeared. She doesn''t want to think about anything at this time! She thinks she is the happiest person in the world. With such a boy around her, she thinks she has the world. But soon she felt uneasy again! "Yunyang, where are we going?" Lincoln was lengthened, escorted by a group of cars, and the police car opened the way. By the way, even the BMW she came to was taken over. This battle has never been seen or heard of. Although I know Yunyang''s family background is extraordinary, I didn''t expect to be so extraordinary after all. At this moment, she suddenly felt inferior. Does she really deserve such a Yunyang? Yunyang is the prince in the fairy tale, but she is just a Cinderella who has nothing but good looks. Maybe even this looks is nothing, because there must be a lot of beautiful girls around such an excellent boy with such a good family background as Yunyang! The more you think, the more you fear! Suddenly some regret came to Hangzhou! At the same time, there was a kind of hope and sweetness in her heart, which was particularly complex. Yunyang is a very smart man. Although Jiang Weiyu didn''t say much, he could see all her thoughts clearly. "You know yourself. You know you don''t deserve me!" "I thought you were just a hypocrite. In fact, you are as vain as those women. You can do it at any cost. Originally, I just wanted to play casually. After playing, I gave some money to settle with each other. Now... " Thinking, he suddenly smiled. Jiang Weiyu didn''t really take Jiang Weiyu seriously. He just wanted to play. Even he was ready to go to bed this time. It doesn''t look right now! I don''t know what''s going on at home. Suddenly, I solemnly asked him about Jiang Weiyu. The family had never paid attention to this before, but this time, when they learned that he was "falling in love" with Jiang Weiyu, they unanimously asked him from top to bottom not to mess around and take it seriously. They must never do the previous bastards again. Although surprised, he could not and dared not violate the requirements of his family. In this way, the original plan naturally failed. He was forced to have a "pure and sincere" love with Jiang Weiyu. In his heart, he doesn''t want to accept it! A girl who can''t be counted as a girl in a small family, why should he be completely occupied? Just because she''s beautiful? Joke! As the second childe of his cloud family, the most important thing around him is beautiful women. To be blunt, I''ve played those in the past, and each one is no worse than Jiang Weiyu! But he accepted it very willingly. This extended Lincoln may not be the most expensive in the family, but it is definitely the most respected. Even if he is the second son of the cloud family, he hasn''t taken this car several times since he can remember. So, although he still didn''t understand why his family was so serious, it didn''t prevent him from following the family''s meaning and "taking Jiang Weiyu seriously". Therefore, Mingming doesn''t think so in his heart, but on the surface, he hides it well as before. When Jiang Weiyu asked, he smiled and replied, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home -" It''s warm. For a young girl, there is no more romantic and sweet love words than this. Jiang Weiyu is no exception. As soon as she heard this, she narrowed her eyes and gently leaned her head against Yunyang''s shoulder. Her heart was full of sweetness and happiness, almost overflowing. Even so, soon she couldn''t help but say, "what if your parents don''t like me? Your family is so good, but I...... " I''m not confident. Yunyang smiled, "little fool, what nonsense? My parents are not as scary as you think. Don''t worry, they will like you very much! " After seeing Jiang Weiyu, he was still uneasy and said, "don''t worry. If it weren''t for the consent of my family, I could wait here to pick you up?" It seems very reasonable. Rich families have strict rules. If it weren''t for the permission of their family, only Yunyang would come here at the moment, not such a huge and luxurious team! On this thought, Jiang Weiyu soon felt at ease. ¡­¡­ The cloud family is very big. Originally, I thought Lin Hao''s Mingzhu villa was very big, but it''s still a little bigger than the cloud family. Here is a typical Suzhou Hangzhou garden pattern, pavilions, lotus root pools and waterside pavilions, everything. Although it is slightly inferior to the Pearl mountain villa in terms of climate and environment, the fine layout and beautiful furnishings can be described as ingenuity, which shows the beauty of Suzhou Hangzhou gardens to the extreme. "Yunyang, is this your home?" "It''s so big and beautiful. It''s like approaching the Royal Garden in the play!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lintel is not obvious, but there is a hole inside. Get out of the car and follow Yunyang into the high walls and green tiles with town houses, stone lions and red festive lanterns on both sides. Soon, Jiang was stopped before it rained. Like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, everything around her was so fresh and exquisite that she was ashamed. But the situation is much better than expected! The Yunjia garden is decorated with lanterns and decorations, which is a festival. It was as if she had made a special trip to meet her. When Yunyang led her to the main hall, the maid held the lamp and a large table of steaming banquet was ready. Many people were already waiting. "It hasn''t rained yet. Come and let aunt have a look?" "Oh, you look so handsome. You''ve never seen such a beautiful girl again. No wonder you''re so fascinated by Yunyang in our family. You''re even calling your name in your dreams." "Are you tired after driving so long? Sit down quickly. The lotus seed soup specially ordered to be boiled by the servants is the practice of the court in the past. It is the best way to drive out the cold and nourish the stomach! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are old and young, men and women. Just after crossing the threshold, the crowd got up and a beautiful middle-aged woman came over with a smile. This is Yunyang''s mother! As she spoke, she took off a crystal jade bracelet from her wrist. be overwhelmed by an unexpected favour! Jiang Weiyu hasn''t understood what''s going on. His hand has been held by the beautiful woman, and the bracelet is also worn on her white wrist Chapter 271 Happiness comes so fast that people feel like they are in a dream. The enthusiasm of the people in the cloud family makes Jiang Weiyu calm in her heart. Without the slightest anxiety and inferiority complex, it also makes her look forward to the future. It was too late. The meal didn''t last long. More than half an hour later, the banquet ended, and she was settled in the most noble Ziyun building of the cloud family. In this Ziyun building, she looked at the moon through the window after an aromatic bath. "Mom, did you see it?" "After all, I''m right about this. You''re wrong. Compared with Yunyang, Lin Hao is nothing at all!" "Lin Hao, would you do that to me if you did it again? With your experience and vision, you will never think of such a rich family in the world? " "Well, since you don''t understand anything, why should I have a general knowledge with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moonlight is bright and white, just like her mood at the moment, infinitely beautiful. After a moment of meditation, she returned to the pear lotus bed with a pink dome screen hanging in the center of the room. She quietly turned on her turned off mobile phone. "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t read -" Simply edit a text message, send it, and then unknowingly, it''s dawn. She slept too late. When she opened her eyes again, it was already 10 a.m. Just after washing and dressing, he put on his clothes and came out. Outside, Yunyang and his mother, that is, the middle-aged beautiful woman, were already waiting. There is shark fin soup for mouthwash on the table, followed by bird''s nest porridge for breakfast and several exquisite cakes. Sure it''s not a dream, Jiang Weiyu is in a much better mood! After a brief chat, she told her not to forget to eat. The beautiful woman left, leaving only Yunyang to accompany her. The world of two people is more comfortable and sweeter. Even the air is full of love! I ate a simple breakfast for almost an hour. After finishing, there was no need to clean up. Yunyang took her around. "How beautiful!" "The scenes that I could only see occasionally on TV before, but today they appear very real in front of me. I feel so happy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The weather is good, sunny and warm. The world is bright and clear. At night, it feels amazing and beautiful. At the moment, it looks more Zhong min, Yuxiu and exquisite. Yunyang smiled and said with a smile, "is this happiness? If I could live in such a place in the future, wouldn''t I be happy to die? " "It is!" Jiang Weiyu also smiled, blinked and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter. For me, the place with you is heaven..." genuine and sincere. But some bullshit. "If I didn''t have these, would you like me?" Yunyang sniffed in his heart, but said with a smile: "me too. For me, you are heaven. I don''t want anything. I just want you... " This is love. Maybe one day in the future will feel childish, maybe one day in the future will feel numb, but at this moment, I feel really good, such as drinking honey, sweet to my heart. Jiang Weiyu is like this at the moment! Think about what happened in Mingzhu villa yesterday and the attitude of the cloud family after coming to Hangzhou. Suddenly, she felt that she had suddenly stepped into heaven from hell. She doesn''t want anything at the moment! At the moment, she doesn''t think she has anything to think about! She just looked at the handsome young man in the sun quietly, her eyes full of sweetness and love. Yunyang also looked at her quietly, as if she were crazy. Under normal circumstances, he should bow his head and kiss. He also knows that if he does that, Jiang Weiyu will only be shy and happy and will never refuse. But he didn''t! "Do you feel such special dog blood and meat?" He dare not! Thinking of the family''s account and looking at each other for a long time, he can only break the atmosphere with such wit and humor. Hearing the speech, Jiang Weiyu stayed for a while, and then quickly blushed and shy. "Hate, you''re bloody, you''re numb..." With a white look, she said angrily. After that, the green silk was slightly raised and said cunningly and happily, "Yunyang, can you tell me what you do at home? With such a large garden and such good design and layout, your family should be very unusual? " I''ve wanted to ask for a long time, but I haven''t had much chance to speak. Yunyang didn''t avoid it either. He said with a smile, "do you understand what this means, Centennial Dynasty and millennial aristocratic family?" "I don''t understand!" Jiang Weiyu shook his head, thought about it, and said with a smile, "does it mean that dynasties are usually short and often change dynasties, but aristocratic families can often last for hundreds or even thousands of years?" Pretty smart. Yunyang nodded and smiled. "It''s almost like this. There were three emperors and five emperors in ancient China for 5000 years, followed by Xia, Shang and Zhou, and then Qin, Han, Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties. But with the passage of time, after changing dynasties again and again, all dynasties have passed away. The aristocratic family is not! You may not be able to understand our cloud family. Let me put it simply. Can you understand the land of Qilu, the house of Mandarin and the Confucius family where Confucius sage is located? " "Confucius, the sage of Confucius, the Confucius family, have respected Confucianism since the pre Qin and Warring States dynasties and all the dynasties after..." Jiang Weiyu''s eyebrows coagulated, thinking about it, he understood. About to understand what kind of existence the cloud family is, she didn''t ask in detail. She smiled and said, "what about the Liu family? Compared with your Yun family, what is the Liu family? " "Liu family?" Yunyang smiled with disdain on his face: "if there were not a master Lin, what would the Liu family be? I don''t despise them. If master Lin hadn''t given them a thousand years, they wouldn''t have entered my cloud family''s eyes... " Very conceited. The statement is also a fact. This is by no means a joke about the Centennial Dynasty and the millennial aristocratic family. Don''t look at the Liu family now, but in fact, they don''t pay much attention to the Liu family at all. Even if Lin Hao exists, all families still don''t really think highly of the Liu family! "It turns out that everything is because of the mysterious master Lin!" "In this way, not only is Lin Hao inferior to Yunyang, but even the Liu family he relies on is far inferior to the Yun family where Yunyang is located!" "Since it''s so far away, why should I have the same experience with him? It''s clear that I''m not a person at the same level!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± happy. After hearing Yunyang''s words, Jiang Weiyu felt inexplicable and comfortable. He picked up his pride that he had lost. Then she didn''t say any more. Instead, she asked, "listen to what you say, master Lin, who is master Lin? He is so powerful that you millennial families are afraid of him? " Then he paused and said, "yes, I remember that night in the forbidden villa, you said you were going to visit him. Is that master Lin?" A curious face. Yunyang sighed and looked melancholy. "Yes, it''s master Lin! That night, I went to Villa No. 1 to ask for a meeting. Unfortunately, the master refused to see me... " Chapter 272 Melancholy is only temporary, and soon Yunyang is excited again. "Don''t you want to know who master Lin is?" "As soon as I woke up today, I got the news that master Lin had set out to come here. Now the family is making preparations and has invited many Hangzhou celebrities. No accident, we can see real people tonight! " "Go, while it''s still early, I''ll introduce some friends you know!" ¡­¡­ Hangzhou Yunjia, luxury cars like rain, celebrities like rain. Led by Yunyang, Jiang Weiyu is shocked and addicted to the weather. On the other hand, Lin Hao has driven with aunt Tang from Liucheng. "There is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. I''ve always heard that Hangzhou is a beautiful place. Unfortunately, I''ve never been there. It''s rare to have a chance this time, but I have to have fun! " There was some silence. Seeing that Aunt Tang is worried and depressed, Lin Hao takes the initiative to open the conversation. Aunt sugar smiled reluctantly and didn''t make much noise. Lin Hao didn''t care either and said with a smile, "aunt Tang, have you ever been to Hangzhou? I heard that the West Lake there is very beautiful. What does the poem say? The water is gorgeous and sunny, and the mountain is empty and rainy. It''s always appropriate to make up the West Lake better than the West Lake... " Shaking my head, I look like I''m a cultural man and I''ve read a lot of books. Before the result was finished, aunt sugar laughed immediately. After beating Lin Hao, she said angrily with white eyes: "annoying ghost, don''t you feel ashamed if you don''t shut up quickly? I tell you, it''s Shuiguang, not gorgeous. In addition, it''s always suitable for light makeup and heavy makeup, not heavy makeup and light makeup. It''s true. A good poem can make you recite like this. If the Dongpo resident hears it, it''s estimated that the coffin can''t hold down and wants to jump up and kill you... " The more I said, the more I couldn''t help laughing. "So it is. Aunt sugar is good and reads a lot!" Lin Hao is not angry either. Smiling and flattering, he turned his head and asked, "who is the resident of Dongpo, the one who makes Dongpo meat?" After that, he took care of himself and said happily, "it should not be. The cook who makes Dongpo meat is not a poet..." It''s obviously pretending to be stupid, but it''s still true. Aunt Tang only said that he really didn''t know, so she seriously popularized science for him. When she found the smile on the corner of his mouth, she was deceived and embarrassed, and suddenly it was another powder fist. I feel much better after such a fuss. Lin Hao was also in a good mood and said with a smile, "aunt sugar, listen to the song. Why don''t I sing it for you?" Aunt Tang didn''t think much, nodded and said, "OK, as long as you don''t tell jokes and recite poetry, you can do anything!" I''m not afraid of anything. First, I''m afraid of reciting poetry and second, I''m afraid of making jokes. Reciting poetry is better. After all, now she knows that it is to make her happy. What a joke! Other people''s jokes are jokes. This guy''s jokes either make people feel cold or her teeth itch to bite! However, she soon found that it seemed that singing was not a wise choice. "Ah ha ha, ah ha ha!" "Ah ha ha, ah ha ha!" "The beauty of the West Lake, my God in March!" "Spring rain is like wine and willows are like smoke!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s amazing to open your voice! That''s it. The song "crossing love" came and went, howling all the way. It''s not that there''s a problem with this song. In fact, this song is very good. It''s going to Hangzhou soon. Hangzhou is famous for its thin West Lake. It''s very suitable to sing this song. The problem is that this guy refused to sing well. She couldn''t help laughing and was angry, but wanted to hit people. That''s it. Unconsciously, nearly nine hours passed. At four o''clock in the afternoon, the car stopped at the gate of a private garden near the south of the West Lake in Hangzhou. Lin Hao got out of the car and was about to unpack his luggage. Aunt lengbutang shouted behind him. Seeing her covering her stomach and frowning tightly, he quickly turned back: "aunt sugar, what''s the matter with you, are you okay?" Aunt sugar didn''t speak, so she glared at him and said, "it''s all your fault. I''m always teasing my aunt about what to do. My aunt''s stomach hurts!" It turns out that my stomach hurts Lin Hao smiled, relieved, but also felt a little proud. Aunt Tang was not really angry. Seeing him smile, she soon laughed. Shortly after that, with Lin Hao''s help, they entered bieyuan together. This is a rather Jiangnan style house. It''s not very big, but it''s definitely not small. There are no high-rise buildings inside. They are all antique carved beams and painted buildings, with lush forests and bamboo, lotus pond and residual lotus. "That''s good!" "Both design and construction have unique ingenuity. My aunt has gone through a lot of places in recent years. It is rare to see such exquisite places. The key is that the house is still located by the West Lake! Leaning on the West Lake and Leifeng Tower, this beautiful place must be an inch of land and an inch of gold. Don''t look at the place as big as the Pearl villa, but if you want to say value, I''m afraid it can top two pearl villa! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s quiet in the garden. Although there is no one, it is obvious that there is a special person to take care of it regularly. Everything is so spotless and orderly. Even in the middle of winter, it does not appear to be in decline. Along the way, aunt Tang praised all the way. From time to time, she would also point out some stress and doorways in the architectural layout. Lin Hao just listened quietly and had little response. At one moment, aunt sugar suddenly stopped. "Lin Hao, handsome Lin, should you confess something to your aunt? It''s also a luxury super run and a top luxury house. I went to Yunzhou to attend a wedding, and someone sent a luxury yacht You said such a good thing. Why hasn''t my aunt ever met it? " Looking at Lin Hao, a pair of beautiful eyes blinked and blinked, full of ridicule and ridicule. Lin Hao was stunned. After thinking about it, she was about to explain. Suddenly, aunt sugar turned around again: "forget it, don''t say this first. Settle down quickly. I have to find Xiaoyu later. This dead girl is becoming more and more outrageous. My aunt told you that if she doesn''t come back honestly tonight, my aunt will break the mother daughter relationship with her and do what she says... " The painting style becomes really fast and speaks the same as true. Lin Hao crashed a little. Fortunately, he was not stupid enough to believe it. Just chatting, they soon entered the main house together. Put your luggage, get familiar with it, and then take a bath and change your clothes. When everything is done, it''s almost five o''clock. It''s getting dark! Aunt Tang didn''t mean to go out. Hum to Lin Hao, as if to show that she is not joking. She lies on the sofa at will, and she takes out her mobile phone. "Dead girl, I really think I can''t do without you, can''t I?" "I tell you, you''d better come and admit your mistake when you hear the phone, or I''ll never forgive you. I swear!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dial the number, while waiting, muttering and chanting. However, when the phone was connected and the voice came from the opposite side, everything changed immediately Chapter 273 "Xiaoyu, my mother is in Hangzhou. Where are you?" "Good, obedient. My mother is wrong. My mother apologizes to you now. My mother promises not to lie to you in the future, okay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the mother. The moment before, he was so cruel and angry that he forgot all about it in a twinkling of an eye. But aunt Tang didn''t feel it. She lay down and stood up without saying. Her back was quite straight, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and her eyes were filled with anxiety and worry. Lin Hao sat silently on one side, looking at his nose and heart. He didn''t hear or speak, just like an old monk. Soon, the call ended. It seems that the communication result is good, "Hoo", aunt sugar patted her chest and breathed a sigh. Smiling, turning around and trying to say something, his face suddenly changed. "Lin Hao, handsome Lin, what did you just hear?" Squint and smile, just look dangerous. Lin Hao opened his eyes and looked blankly: "what, aunt sugar, did you just talk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt sugar was speechless and lost her temper in an instant. With a white eye, she said reluctantly, "it''s no wonder Xiaoyu is angry with you." After saying that, he soon had a smile on his face and said, "don''t be lazy, get up quickly. We just agreed with Xiaoyu that she would pick us up later and said she was going to Yunyang''s house as a guest... " Looking happy, in fact, there is more helplessness. That''s what parents do. They always compromise in the process of their children''s growth. After running away from home this time, aunt Tang has acquiesced to Jiang Weiyu and Yunyang, and she doesn''t dare to say it. For her at the moment, Jiang Weiyu is willing to come out to see her, which is the biggest happy event. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He got up honestly and followed him outside. Before long, a Ferrari came. Looking at Jiang Weiyu''s happy face, aunt Tang''s eyes turned red, her mouth trembled, and her tears couldn''t stop falling. Jiang Weiyu also blushed, sobbed and said with a smile, "Mom, what are you doing? Isn''t it good for me?" As soon as he finished, he couldn''t help crying. The mother and daughter hugged together and cried together. Lin Hao felt nothing and stood far away. Yunyang didn''t bother. At one moment, he came over and touched a box of cigarettes: "one?" Lin Hao didn''t refuse either. He took one. Yunyang ordered one, took a sip and said with a smile, "this place is good. An inch of land and an inch of gold. Isn''t the rent cheap?" Rent? Lin Hao looked at him curiously and didn''t make a sound. Yunyang only accepted his acquiescence, and his nose spewed out two plumes of smoke. He smiled and said, "I know if you don''t say it. There is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below! Hangzhou is no more expensive than Yunzhou. The land price is much more expensive, especially around the West Lake scenic area. As far as I know, the construction and design cost of such a house is not mentioned. The land price alone is hundreds of millions. Generally, you can''t buy it if you want to... " As he spoke, he turned his head and said, "actually, it''s not necessary, really. We don''t have much else in the cloud family. We have large yards and many houses, and the environment and conditions are better than here. You and aunt Tang can go to my house and live without spending this wronged money. What do you think? " a faint smile on one ''s face. Looks very sincere looking at Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t look at him either. Smoke silently, expertly spit out the smoke ring, make a half ring, and calmly say, "if you want more, it''s sent by others, not rented!" "Sent, not rented?" Yunyang was stunned. Back to God, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world, he coughed on the spot and choked his tears. The cough startled aunt Tang and Jiang Weiyu. Seeing that he coughed badly, Jiang Weiyu hurried over and held him while complaining: "really, don''t smoke if you can''t smoke. Smoking is not a good thing..." After that, his eyes moved to Lin Hao for the first time. With a fierce stare, she said, "just smoke yourself. What do you do with Yunyang?" By implication, don''t spoil Yunyang. Lin Hao was slightly stunned, but he didn''t explain. Aunt Tang came over, patted his hand, gave a comforting look, and whispered, "Xiaoyu is like this. Don''t be common with her. When you look back, aunt Tang will say that she is..." It''s true. There''s no pressure to write a bad check. After that, he took the cigarette off his mouth and threw it away. He said, "no smoking. Smoking is harmful to health. It''s written on the cigarette box!" With that said, looking at the early time, the party entered the yard again. "It''s very good, but it''s still far from Yunyang''s family. What, Lin Hao, did you spend less on renting it?" Good fun. Holding Yunyang''s hand, he looked around all the way. Lin Hao walked behind with aunt Tang. Hearing the speech, he said calmly, "it was sent by others. It didn''t cost money!" Poof¡ª¡ª It was similar to Yunyang''s previous reaction. Upon hearing this, Jiang Weiyu immediately laughed. Soon she calmed down again, looked piteously and said nothing. A dead duck has a hard mouth! Adjacent to the water of the West Lake, it is a house with a single family and antique layout. Fools know the value. May this be given by others? Besides, even if it''s a gift, so what? Although this place is not bad, compared with the grandeur of the cloud family, it is no different from the snail crab shell, which is not worth mentioning! Thinking so, she soon stopped worrying. I didn''t stay long. I turned around at will. I didn''t sit down and have a rest. More than ten minutes later, the four came out again. "Mom, take the Yunyang car with me. Where''s Ferrari? This is..." At the door, open the door and Jiang Weiyu asks aunt Tang to get on the bus. Just then, I suddenly thought of the son of Pagani in the garage of Mingzhu villa, and my face became very unnatural in an instant. Yunyang didn''t think too much. Just thinking she didn''t want to show off, she smiled and said, "aunt, it''s rare for you to come here. I can drive around with you. And I guess there must be a lot of things I want to tell you before it rains, don''t you? " "Yes, yes, mom, just come with me. I have a lot to tell you!" Jiang Weiyu nodded again and again. In his words, he affectionately took aunt Tang''s arm. The original point was unnatural and quickly dispersed. Aunt sugar hesitated. Looking at Lin Hao, she doesn''t know what to do. Lin Hao didn''t care. He smiled and said, "aunt sugar, follow me. I''ll just drive behind!" That''s the only way. Sorry to look at him, aunt Tang got on the bus with Jiang Weiyu. Soon Yunyang started the car on the road. In the back seat, Jiang Weiyu was chatting with aunt Tang. Leng was surprised to see Lin Hao driving a Land Rover out and said, "Mom, did you come out with Lin Hao?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" Aunt sugar is a little funny. Jiang Weiyu was stunned and quickly shook his head. "No, no, just wondering why he didn''t drive that car out." It''s very vague. Aunt Tang understood, shook her head and said with a smile, "you have a prejudice in your heart. I won''t say anything else. Ask myself, "do you think Xiao Hao is that kind of swagger?" "Isn''t he swaggering?" Don''t even think about it, Jiang Weiyu said, and then he was silent Chapter 274 Occasional words don''t deal with it, but the overall atmosphere is still good. I drove around the West Lake. As soon as it was dark, the car drove to the gate of Yunjia courtyard. Naturally, not everyone can enter this yard! At the gate, Yunyang opened the window, said hello, and soon the car entered the manor. Lin Hao was stopped! He was asked to get out of the car and walk in. He didn''t care about these details. After parking the car, he quietly walked into the door of Yun''s house. The world inside the door is decorated and festive! Go along the paved red carpet to the end. In front of the hall, aunt sugar has looked under the eaves. As soon as he came, he quickly walked over and asked, "why did you come here? Did someone make trouble for you?" Words, eyes, full of concern. Lin Hao smiled and shook his head: "no, it''s just that the car is parked outside and wants to come in..." Just after saying that, a black Bentley drove over, and then the door opened. A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes smiled all over his face. Then the surrounding area soon became lively and came forward to say hello, and there was an endless stream of greetings. Seeing the car leave, aunt Tang took back her eyes and scolded herself: "I''m sorry, Xiao Hao, I wronged you, if it wasn''t for..." You can actually drive in. She knew this. Lin Hao saw a lot along the way. The reason why he was stopped was because his identity was not enough and he was not looked down upon. What made her uneasy was that if it weren''t for her, Lin Hao wouldn''t have come and didn''t have to be wronged at all. Lin Hao didn''t feel much. Without waiting to finish, he stretched out his hand to cover aunt sugar''s mouth, shook his head and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Aunt sugar, when did you see me and tell you I''m sorry? Besides, didn''t you just take a few more steps? Identity is not lifted by this. The real strong never underestimate themselves because of the inferiority of mole ants! So, needless to say, really, I don''t feel wronged. Even if there is, I''ll enjoy it for Aunt sugar... " A little serious, a little playful. You can''t coax others. Aunt sugar is definitely a good hand. As soon as she said this, aunt sugar soon smiled. Pet touched his head, whispered a few words, and soon they entered the hall together. The hall is full of friends, just like another grand event! As Yunyang said, the famous Hangzhou city is not comparable to Yunzhou. At present, there are many celebrities in both official and business circles in Hangzhou. Either rich or expensive, and the level is much higher than that in Yunzhou. Rao has seen many scenes. Walking among such a crowd, aunt Tang is still nervous and nervous. Interestingly, even if it was like this, she always tried to calm down and comfort Lin Hao so that he wouldn''t be nervous. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. "Mom, where have you been? I''m scared to death!" "Mom, let me introduce you. This is Li Yueqi, Xu Xiaoqing and Shen Xinyi They were introduced to me by Yunyang. Now they are my good friends. " "Yueqi, Xiaoqing, favorite, this is my mother Tang Wan, who just came from Liucheng today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Weiyu is coming. Along with her came a group of women, large and small, all bright and noble. Although I don''t think much of them in my heart, on the surface, these people are very enthusiastic. Just after Jiang Weiyu''s introduction, he smiled one by one and took the initiative to say hello to Aunt Tang. Seeing aunt Tang at a loss and flattered, Jiang Weiyu was very proud. "Lin Hao, do you see?" "Yunyang gave me all this, and you can never give it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Glancing at Lin Hao standing next to her, she thought secretly. Soon she turned her attention back, took aunt Tang''s hand and said with a smile: "Mom, I''m not an outsider. Don''t be polite to them..." "Yes, aunt Tang, don''t be polite to us. We are good friends with Weiyu. You are Weiyu''s mother. Naturally, you are our elders. Don''t be so outspoken! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± More enthusiastic. The more beautiful the smile is. The more so, aunt Tang doesn''t know what to do. People are like this. They instinctively fear things higher than themselves. Her reaction now is the same as when Jiang Weiyu first met Yunyang''s friends. As a sophisticated adult, what she sees more thoroughly than Jiang Weiyu is that although they are full of enthusiasm, in fact, they only respect Yunyang and the cloud family, never her silly daughter Jiang Weiyu. They don''t really look up to Jiang Weiyu, not to mention her mother? Therefore, she can neither take it calmly nor take it calmly with the enthusiasm around her. Lin Hao doesn''t understand this mess. At his level, the problems are usually considered relatively simple and casual, and there are not so many messy twists and turns and scruples. Seeing that Aunt Tang didn''t know what to do, he took the initiative to say, "that''s right, aunt Tang, you don''t need to be polite to them. It''s their honor to come and stand in front of you... " Naturally, this is true, but it is from his point of view. For these people around him, this is not so good. Seeing that Li Yueqi and others changed their faces, aunt Tang was anxious and said, "Xiao Hao, don''t talk nonsense. It''s my aunt''s honor to know them!" Jiang is in a hurry before it rains. Worried that Li Yueqi and others were angry, she broke the face of Yunyang and the cloud family. She angrily said, "Lin Hao, if you can''t speak, don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb!" Then he hurried to apologize to Li Yueqi and others. Aunt Tang is not very happy, but at this time, she is also a little helpless. Lin Hao frowned slightly and thought, but he didn''t speak. Li Yueqi and others sneer and secretly despise, but they also know to accept it when it''s good. Soon one by one laughed again and said that they were all right. Frankly, it was their honor to come and meet aunt sugar. At this time, Yunyang came with several young childe brothers. Seeing that the situation here was not right, he asked twice and soon his face sank. "Don''t you apologize to Aunt Tang?" "Aunt Tang is a distinguished guest of my cloud family, and you can criticize yourself?" "I know what you''re thinking. It''s just that you despise Weiyu and think I can''t stay with her. But I tell you, my grandfather and my father have nodded their heads about what I did not rain. There is absolutely no possibility of change. If you want to die, you will continue to be duplicative. I will never stop you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s powerful to pull down your face. Upon hearing this, Jiang Weiyu was so moved that he was about to cry. It was aunt Tang, who was also quite excited at the moment. He secretly said that Yunyang was actually a good child. On the contrary, Li Yueqi and others turned pale in an instant, and several childe brothers who followed him turned pale one after another. Just before these people respond, Yunyang turns his eyes to Lin Hao Chapter 275 "You should have self-knowledge. You should still have points in your heart! If you can say anything and can''t say anything, please think before you speak. " "You can''t say anything, and you can''t afford to offend anyone." "Because it hasn''t rained, I can maintain some things as a cloud family, such as aunt Tang. But this does not mean that I will tolerate without the bottom line, nor does it mean that the cloud family will forgive without principle. " "I''m a straightforward person. Maybe you don''t like listening to these words, or maybe you think you''re a person with a small fortune. But now I seriously tell you that everyone here is either rich or expensive. The little money you won in Yunzhou Purple Forbidden villa is nothing here! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The children of the aristocratic family are exquisite in all aspects. They have been exposed to everything since childhood, which makes them think that they can handle things smoothly and comprehensively. Like Yunyang at the moment. A bowl of water is flat, with 50 large plates on both sides. It looks fair and convincing. Originally, Li Yueqi and others didn''t look good on their faces, but as Yunyang pointed the edge at Lin Hao, they soon laughed at their resentment. "I''m sorry, aunt Tang. It''s our fault. You don''t remember villains. Don''t take them to heart!" "Yes, aunt Tang, we definitely don''t mean to look down on it. We really make friends with Weiyu!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very popular. They are people with exquisite minds. Since Yunyang treated them fairly and gave them the opportunity to step down, Li Yueqi and others laughed and bowed their heads one after another at this time. After that, some childe brothers who followed Yunyang also bowed their heads to say hello, full of enthusiasm and sincerity. Aunt Tang smiled reluctantly. Jiang Weiyu felt very face, and the smile in his eyes was too strong to melt. Waiting for everything to pass, finally, all eyes focused on Lin Hao. It''s a simple truth. We all sincerely bow our heads to Aunt Tang. Be careful. As the party who speaks nonsense, Lin Hao should apologize at this time. But he didn''t apologize! As if he didn''t understand anything, he stood there quietly, flattered or humiliated. Seeing this, Yunyang frowned, Li Yueqi and others frowned, and Jiang Weiyu also had a thin anger. Seeing that the situation was wrong, aunt Tang quickly smiled and said, "I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. Xiao Hao of our family doesn''t speak very well. I''ll give it to you on his behalf... " Before he finished, Jiang Weiyu was no longer happy. But before she could speak, Lin Hao took a step first and interrupted, "they should bow their heads. Aunt Tang, you don''t have to be humble to these people. All the people here today are not as noble as your hair! " The sound is a little cold. Originally, he didn''t intend to be knowledgeable, but aunt sugar bowed her head for him. How can he not show up? But the tone of this is really too big! All the people here are not as noble as aunt sugar''s hair If you don''t talk to others, first of all, aunt sugar doesn''t believe it! Before the questioning and denouncing around her started, she stared and smiled bitterly: "Xiao Hao, just say less! I know you love me, but... " "Nothing good, but!" "I said they are not as good as aunt sugar''s hair, that is, they are not as good as aunt sugar''s hair!" resolute and decisive. Before he finished, Lin Hao directly interrupted. Aunt Tang was so anxious that she had to say something again. Lengbu Dingjiang held on to the rain and said coldly, "Mom, what do you do with such an unkind person?" After that, Yunyang also spoke! Looking at Aunt Tang, he said, "aunt Tang, stop talking! It''s not that I don''t give face. You are the mother who hasn''t rained. Naturally, you are the most distinguished guest here, but that doesn''t mean that other guests here are unimportant. I don''t want to make it like this, but as the master of the cloud family, I must explain to the guests present. I hope aunt Tang can understand... " Speaking of this, in love and reason, aunt sugar no longer has a reason to stop. The only thing she can do now is to protect her weaknesses without bottom line and principle. But Yunyang didn''t give her this chance at all! As soon as he finished, he turned around and looked at Lin Hao coldly: "apologize, immediately, immediately!" The voice was cold and loud. Simple words, when the words fall, the anger in the heart of the crowd is ignited and the responders gather. "Apologize, now, now!" "If you don''t apologize, you can''t go out!" "The cloud family is not your place!" "What are you, and dare you say that we can''t compare with a woman''s hair?" "Those who are sensible will bow their heads, otherwise, we will let you know the consequences of saying the wrong words!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was excited. This is not only the response and support to Yunyang, but also the dissatisfaction and anger with Lin Hao. Looking at this posture, aunt Tang was also anxious. She looked worried and begged: "Xiao Hao, just apologize! After apologizing, we''ll leave. My aunt won''t stay here anymore. Will you listen to my aunt once... " Apologize and take him away. It''s the only thing she can do. Jiang Weiyu''s complexion was complex. After thinking about it, he sighed, "Lin Hao, don''t screw it. If you say something wrong, you will bear the price. No one can be an exception. I know you''re not convinced, but so what? If you want to be horizontal, you can go back to Liucheng. You can be horizontal at home. No one cares about you. No one says you, but this is really not where you mess around. You stop and don''t let my mother be afraid of you again! " The mood is very complicated. Although she didn''t like Lin Hao, she never wanted to force him here. The situation at the moment, to tell the truth, she is not feeling well, but what can she do? Can she ignore the face of Yunyang and the cloud family and concentrate on protecting her weaknesses to the end? impossible! Yunyang and the cloud family treat her like this. She can''t bite the hand that feeds her! Besides, it was Lin Hao who made a mistake today. She didn''t think it was wrong to lose her head and apologize. Unfortunately, her mood is completely beyond Lin Hao''s consideration! Looking at her quietly, Lin Hao said faintly, "I''m right. I didn''t twist it, and I wasn''t convinced. Everything is your self righteous! I didn''t want to talk to you, but you''re right. I really shouldn''t let aunt sugar be afraid! " After saying that, he even looked stingy, and he looked away directly. Without looking at anyone, he looked at Yunyang quietly. It''s a little cold! As if a cold current was surging, I can''t say why. Soon, the surrounding area couldn''t help calming down! Yunyang was not afraid, and looked at him with clank eyes. Lin Hao is not angry either. After a long time, he closed his eyes and said faintly, "call your adults out and say I''m Lin Hao." It''s cold. Calm. In this sentence, there is no more. This is his advice, but no one takes it seriously. This goes to my ears. No one is alert and no one is frightened. It seems that I heard a big joke and the whole audience laughed more than Chapter 276 "Pooh!" "Ha ha ha!" "I''m laughing to death, boy. Who are you? If you call adults out, call adults out?" "Do you know who the cloud family is? Don''t you dare to talk?" "Our cloud is small enough. At least it''s enough to face you!" "It''s really interesting. I''ve lived for decades and met such an interesting thing for the first time. What, Lin Hao, right? What do you mean? Are you still a hidden big man? " "I don''t know what it means. Forgive me for my ignorance. So far, I don''t know any big man named Lin Hao! " "I haven''t heard of it either. Lin Hao, hum, what are you? You deserve to shout here?" "To tell you the truth, the cloud family invited me to wait here today to welcome master Lin. At present, master Yun has taken people to meet Master Lin. he is not at home. You are shouting here now. Do you think you are more noble than master Lin? " "Yes, who do you think you are? You think you are master Lin?" "Make a quick apology and get out of here, or it will be too late for you to regret when master Lin arrives!" "Don''t you apologize yet? We are all waiting to see Master Lin. we don''t have time to fool around with you here! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s loud. You can say anything. At the beginning, Yunyang, Li Yueqi and others around him slowly, more and more people spoke and the weight of their words became heavier and heavier. Lin Hao was not angry either. No wonder the cloud family a person knows can''t see. It turned out that they went out to meet him! But then again, where did they meet him and where did they get the news? "Is it Liu Qingcheng?" With a little meditation, he understood something. He didn''t want to come to the cloud house this time. It can only be said to be a coincidence that he is here now. So, it should be Liu Qingcheng''s secret message. It''s like going to Yunzhou to attend the wedding on New Year''s day. If it weren''t for the woman''s trouble, she wouldn''t have caused such a big storm. Of course, to understand is to understand. It''s not enough to get angry. He is proud, but he is definitely not ignorant of good or bad. Moreover, he still trusts Liu Qingcheng''s sense of propriety. He didn''t bother to figure out the key. Ignoring all the voices around him, he said to Yunyang, "let them come back. I''ve arrived!" Well, I''ve arrived At the beginning, no one understood. They were stunned. When they understood, there was another roaring laughter around them, which was stronger and fiercer than before. Aunt sugar didn''t make a sound! She looked at Lin Hao in a daze. Jiang Weiyu looks disappointed and sighs several times. He wants to say something, but he often wants to stop talking. Yunyang sneered: "that''s good. You''ve arrived. Don''t tell me you''re master Lin. this joke is not funny!" The crowd continued to laugh. Yunyang''s words can be regarded as the voice of everyone at the moment. Lin Hao was not angry either. He nodded and said, "you''re right. I''m master Lin." Again! Again and again, again and again, you are angry. At this time, you are not angry. You just want to laugh three times. Yunyang also completely lost his patience at this time. He didn''t bother at all. He said coldly, "please come. It''s for the face of the rain and aunt Tang, not because of how noble you are or how much I think of you. Since you don''t know the basic rules of being a guest, don''t blame me for turning my face. Now I say for the last time, apologize for what you said before, immediately, immediately, otherwise I will let you know the price of disobeying my cloud family! " ultimatum. As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience was quiet, and the ridicule of the crowd turned into a sneer ready to see a good play. Lin Hao frowned, then shook his head and sighed: "you''d better call your adults back, otherwise, you''ll regret..." More and more arrogant! As soon as he said this, he could no longer bear it, and the crowd was angry. "Arrogance!" "I don''t know!" "What a big dog!" "Yun Shao, I don''t think you should talk nonsense to him. Since you don''t eat a toast, the penalty is wine!" "Yun Shao, leave it to me and promise to do it well!" "I''d better come. Don''t spoil your interest because of such trivial things!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± bristle with anger. Unable to bear it, he volunteered to take over the matter. Especially when a sound came from outside the hall, it was like water in an oil pan, and the scene exploded in an instant. "Master, the master is back!" "Master Yun is back. See how you die!" "Didn''t you just shout for the cloud family to come back? Now the cloud family is back. What do you say?" "How dare you challenge the cloud family in Hangzhou? I really don''t know how to live or die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the cloud family is back. Waiting for a long time at the high-speed intersection, he thought that people at home also needed to say hello. He couldn''t leave Yunyang alone to avoid criticism, so he took the lead in coming back. What happened here had been told by servants on the way in, and Lin Hao''s last words were heard clearly outside. Although the voice seemed familiar and made him feel uneasy, he didn''t think deeply. Amid the crowd''s compliments and awe, he stepped into the hall. Staring coldly at the not tall figure, he said, "what a good one, you will regret it! Yun Yi is not talented. He has been added as the contemporary owner of the cloud family. He is what you call the cloud family adult. Since you said you wanted to make yunmou''s two sons regret, yunmou also happened to have a look. How can you dare to speak so wildly in our Yunjia!! " The tone is very heavy. The words fell, and the whole audience was cold. No one speaks! The crowd just watched quietly, some shook their heads and pitied, others gloated. Aunt Tang''s face was worried, and Jiang Weiyu finally had a trace of regret in her heart. It''s no use! As if their mouths were sealed, they couldn''t open their mouths at all under the pressure of this dignified momentum. Lin Hao didn''t mean to turn around! He just said faintly, "you have great prestige. In other words, are you sure you want to see it?" Very calm. It seems that I don''t know who I''m facing now. Hearing the speech, the crowd sneered in their hearts. They secretly said that they didn''t know the so-called. Yunyang Li Yueqi and others dared to be happy. They secretly said that they had committed their own sins and couldn''t live. At the same time, Yunyi''s uneasiness reappeared and thickened a little. But he still didn''t care too much! Facing the figure, he said coldly, "you''d better turn around. Yun has never seen or heard of such courage. His heart is very eager!" The voice was low and cold. The crowd looked nervously at Lin Hao. There was no reason to be nervous. Lin Hao was not angry. Nodding and smiling, he said, "well, since you yearn so much, the emperor might as well turn around. Just... " After a little meditation, the voice suddenly became ethereal: "I wish the cloud master could stand firm and don''t be soft..." Chapter 277 Stand firm!! Don''t be soft!! This remark surprised the whole audience. Lin Hao ignored it. Yunyang is still sneering in his heart, Jiang Weiyu is still shaking his head in his heart, and Li Yueqi and others are still sighing in their heart He has quietly turned around. Did not deliberately slow down the action, but at this moment, time seemed to become extremely slow, slow enough to decompose a simple action into hundreds of static fragments. In these still fragments, no one found that the face of cloud owner Yun Yi was changing frame by frame. The original cold face was filled with surprise! The pupils, originally scornful and disdainful, shrink quietly like a needle, and have been filled with fear! "How is that possible?" "How is this possible?" "Shouldn''t it still be on the road? Why are you suddenly at Yun''s house?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Infinite consternation. Infinite panic. Looking at the cold face and the calm eyes, for a time, all the pride and hostility in Yunyi''s heart subsided, and the whole mind was blank. "Stand firm..." "Don''t be soft..." The voice was still in my ears. I thought it was ridiculous at that time. Now, his legs are really soft. He really can''t stand stably. At this time, he finally understood what was going on in his heart! But it''s too late. After a hard day of preparation, he ran to the intersection and waited for so long. As a result, the real person didn''t know him face to face. But he just put on airs and spoke wildly "I put on the airs of being the master of the cloud family with master Lin!" "I can''t believe I shake my prestige as the master of the cloud family with master Lin!" "God, what did I do?" "That''s a ten meter sword pole, master Lin, who cut the snake Jiao for thousands of years. I''m surprised, I''m surprised..." His face is wonderful. The more you think about it, the more upset you are, the more afraid you are, and you want to cry without tears. But at this time, no one understood the "pain" in his heart. He was still ridiculing and threatening master Lin, including his precious son Yunyang. It was... It was "Evil animal, shut up!" His face was red and his voice was like thunder. A sudden roar stunned everyone, including the proud Yunyang. Before he knew what was going on, Yunyi rushed forward and slapped him hard. Snap¡ª¡ª It''s loud! It''s not 100% strength, but it''s definitely not light. The crowd finally recovered and was fooled again. Yunyang was directly pumped out and knocked over several tables. His face was swollen and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. "Dad, you hit me?" Yunyang was a little confused. He looked up and asked. I was full of anger and mixed with surprise and anger. It''s OK not to ask. It''s easier to be angry when you ask Yun. "It''s you!" "It''s the supreme honor of our cloud family to come here by master Lin. you don''t want to be grateful. How dare you speak foul language and beat who you don''t beat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In his anger, he rushed up and kicked Yunyang''s head and tail, screaming again and again. But at this time, no one paid attention to him! "Master Lin..." "He, he is really master Lin!!" "Me, what did I just say?" "This is a big man welcomed by the cloud family. I, I dare to laugh at him. God, am I so brave?" "It''s over. Even Yunshao has been beaten like this. Is it still the master of the cloud family who will do it himself? Isn''t it worse for me?" "Fortunately, I didn''t talk much at that time, otherwise it would be terrible!" "A real person doesn''t show his face. A real person doesn''t show his face. Master Lin used to be so young. It seems that he can''t judge people by their appearance!" "Since ancient times, heroes have been born young. Is this master Lin? He is really powerful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience was shocked! The crowd looked sad. But those who have offended and collided before, all secretly complain and want to cry without tears. Even the few onlookers who did not participate were secretly palpitating and only lucky. At the moment, Lin Hao is still like that, silent, flattered or disgraced, but no one dares to despise him at this time. That look not how tall body, at the moment in the eyes of the crowd, such as Cangshan, such as pine moon, tall and towering, can not be expected. Jiang Weiyu is stupid! Shock, consternation, anger, loss, disbelief All kinds of emotions were intertwined, and she couldn''t even tell what she was feeling now. Aunt sugar is stupid! But she didn''t think so much. For her, Lin Hao is fine. Everything else is not important. Li Yueqi and others are full of panic! In the final analysis, this is because of them, and Yunyang is just the right time. At present, the leader of Lianyun''s family, even Yunyang, beat him to death indiscriminately. How can they eat good fruit next? The more you think, the more you fear! The more I think about it, the more I shake! At this moment, their hearts are full of fear, and their original sense of disdain and superiority are gone. Once they didn''t believe it! Once they scoffed! But now they believe, not to mention them, that is, all the people present are not as noble as that "aunt Tang". At this time, they finally understood that it was their great blessing to appear in front of "aunt Tang" and say hello. But what''s the use of understanding now? It''s done. It''s too late! For today''s plan, I''m afraid there''s no other way except to beg Jiang Weiyu and aunt Tang Thinking, as soon as she gritted her teeth, Li Yueqi knelt down on the spot. He slapped his face twice, then burst into tears and said, "master, we are wrong. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Don''t be general with us. Weiyu, for the sake of friends, you help us, you help us? Aunt Tang, we know it''s wrong. We really know it''s wrong. I look down on people, I''m deceived by lard, I actually look down on you and Weiyu in my heart, I''m wrong, I dare not again... " It''s smart. Then he slapped his face again. I didn''t expect her to recognize so simply and thoroughly, and the crowd was shocked again. But when I saw Yunyi, who was still beating Yunyang violently, I immediately understood that she was smart and decisive, which was very comparable. Li Yueqi reacted quickly, and the others were not slow. After figuring out how to close the orifices, he knelt down one by one and followed suit. Facing these requests, Jiang Weiyu was completely ignorant! Before, she didn''t know that these arrogant golden ladies looked down on her, but in her opinion, it was taken for granted. Her origin and experience can''t be compared with these proud women. It''s not surprising that she is despised. Even with Yunyang''s support, she didn''t have much temper with these people. But now in a twinkling of an eye, Yunyang was beaten by his father. These proud women These proud women knelt before her one by one and cried bitterly, begging her to help say good words. Is she dazzled? Or is the world crazy? Lin Hao, master Lin, is he really honored here? Chapter 278 Jiang Weiyu doesn''t know how to react. For her, Li Yueqi and others kneel down and beg, which can neither give her pleasure nor make her feel glory. On the contrary, for her, their behavior at the moment is slapping her in the face and sprinkling salt on her wound. Or they are simply scolding her, calling her shallow and stupid, and calling her blind. Now her heart is full of pain, shame and anger! At the moment, she is holding a stomach of grievances and anger. It''s good to vent on Lin Hao in the wrong face. How is it possible for her to beg him in a low voice? Li Yueqi and others naturally do not understand Jiang Weiyu''s "pain" and "hate". Seeing Jiang Weiyu''s silence, although he didn''t dare to complain, they all learned to transfer their goals and began to "siege" aunt sugar. Aunt sugar is still soft hearted! Thinking that Lin Hao had suffered so many grievances, she didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she couldn''t stand the bitter meat trick of these little girls with hazy tears in her eyes and soon lost the battle. Glancing at Lin Hao carefully, she said, "Xiao Hao, forget it. Those who don''t know are not guilty. I think they didn''t mean it. Besides..." Actually, I don''t know what else to say. It may be Lin Hao''s appearance at the moment or the surrounding environment at the moment. Suddenly, she was a little afraid, and her words were not as bold and presumptuous as before. Seeing her uneasy face, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing. This smile was like the disintegration of an iceberg. In an instant, the tense atmosphere on the field slowed down, as if it had warmed a lot, and the hearts of the crowd were also quietly relieved. Aunt sugar is angry! Like a cat trampled on its tail, she is habitually fierce. Reaching out to catch Lin Hao, in the frightened and adoring eyes of the crowd, she stared round and said fiercely: "little bastard, what are you laughing at? The courage is getting fatter and fatter. Even my aunt dares to laugh. Believe it or not, my aunt will punish you severely? " "Xin Xin, aunt Tang, please let go. It hurts. It really hurts. It''s going to fall..." It''s still the same tune as before, that is, the acting skills are exaggerated, which makes people inexplicably want to laugh. Aunt Tang obviously found it, and her face turned red with shame on the spot. But before she withdrew, Lin Hao grabbed her hand in advance and said with a smile, "this is aunt sugar''s style. It''s so careful. It''s not like your style just now." After saying that, he smiled slightly, stared at those beautiful eyes and said seriously, "aunt sugar, I didn''t tell you something. It''s my fault. But you can''t alienate me! I hope you know, no matter when, you are always the most beautiful and respected sugar aunt in my heart. I swore in my heart very early that in this life, I would love what you love, think about what you think, pull out a long sword for you and gather the edge for you. Even if I die, I will...... " How romantic! Love what you love, think about what you think, pull out the sword for you, and gather the edge for you Although the words are light and the occasion is wrong, they can be heard in my heart and have a different touch. Everyone is stupid at this time! The tense and serious atmosphere suddenly turned into "confession", which felt like a dream. But although suddenly, this picture is very desirable and enviable. It''s true. That''s no one else, but master Lin, even the cloud family must take it seriously! How honored and happy should the woman be to be so sincerely and affectionately "confessed" by him? Even Jiang Weiyu is jealous at the moment! And she also found for the first time that this guy used to be very talkative. He can speak casually and get goose bumps. Unfortunately, it''s not a couple after all! Being a man for two generations, Lin Hao''s emotional massiness is not understandable to ordinary people after all. Aunt Tang''s unreserved love is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. At present, everyone is fascinated by this sudden "confession", including aunt sugar. But aunt sugar is aunt sugar after all! In response, even if she was happy, she couldn''t let this guy continue his nonsense. Lin Hao was speaking up. She raised her hand and slapped him on the back of the head. Lin Hao was stunned. She stared and pretended to be angry and said, "say, then say, even if you die, what are you doing?" How fierce! You''ll die if you dare to talk nonsense again! Lin Hao blinked, quickly changed his mouth, licked his face and said with a smile, "not much. Aunt sugar is still there. How can I be willing to die? Even if I want to die, I will climb back from hell for Aunt sugar... " Good no chastity! What about the agreed expert? Are you such a master Lin? The painting style became too fast, and the whole scene was messy in an instant, with incomparable resentment in each eye. Aunt sugar almost laughed. After thinking about it, he held it back and continued to say with a straight face, "you know, my aunt can warn you. If you dare to die in the future, my aunt will die first!" Having said that, my heart is still very warm. The effect of such trouble is also obvious. Originally, she was still in awe and fear, but now it''s all gone. "What happened to master Lin?" "No matter how old master Lin is, don''t you have to listen to me?" Thinking so, she soon had a smile on her face. "Xiao Hao, I think it''s better to forget it! It''s not a big deal to have to forgive others. They must know that they are wrong. Don''t tell them the truth. Will you forgive them? " Back to the point, aunt sugar began to plead again. Although she was no longer careful after the trouble, she was not arbitrary and forced Lin Hao to let go. Lin Hao was not interested in general knowledge. He nodded at the speech and said, "get up! I''m lucky. I won''t forgive you. Since aunt Tang pleads for you, let''s stop it. " Take it with care, which not only gives aunt sugar face, but also makes the surrounding people marvel and envy. Li Yueqi was not stupid. When she heard the speech, she got up and thanked aunt Tang with tears of gratitude. It happened here. Before long, Yunyi came over with Yunyang who was beaten to an immature shape. While inviting Lin Hao and aunt Tang to the table, he offered good tea. Then he stared at Yunyang and said coldly, "rebel, don''t kneel down yet. Do you want me to help you?" It''s not enough to finish the fight. You have to kneel in public!! The crowd looked frightened and looked at Lin Hao more and more. Jiang Weiyu is very nervous at the moment! She''s scared. She subconsciously grabbed her mother''s aunt sugar''s arm and worked hard without knowing it. At the moment, she still thinks she likes Yunyang. Even if Lin Hao showed an unimaginable identity, she still didn''t want Yunyang to give in and didn''t want to see him kneel. In other words, she has been beaten to pieces by Lin Hao. She doesn''t want to lose her last face and dignity. Know a woman like a mother! She naturally understood the pain and uneasiness in her daughter''s heart. In a different place, if she encounters such a thing, she doesn''t think her performance will be much better at the moment. Just, even if she knows, she can''t help he Chapter 279 "Bang -" A dull sound, like the morning bell and evening drum, shocked the ears. Kneel down! Yunyang knelt down after all! All his self-confidence and pride vanished in an instant. At this moment, his heart was full of panic and helplessness. Jiang Weiyu covered his mouth with tears and blood from heartache. The scene is so quiet, heavy and strange! Aunt Tang looked at Lin Hao and wanted to say something, but she thought again and again. After all, she didn''t speak. Not no, but no! Lin Hao respects her so much, how can she let him be wronged? Not to mention that she should have taken the responsibility for doing something wrong. In fact, the current situation has nothing to do with her attitude. "Xiaoyu, it''s not that mom doesn''t want to help you save some face, but I''m afraid it''s not Xiaohao, but the cloud family itself that doesn''t want to let go now!" "The cloud family is so awed by your brother Xiaohao. If your brother Xiaohao doesn''t pursue, I''m afraid the cloud family will have trouble sleeping and eating!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is nothing more sophisticated than this. Thinking silently in her heart, aunt Tang is proud and distressed. She is complex and difficult to understand. As she thought, Lin Hao is not the one who doesn''t want to let go at the moment, but Yunyi himself. The face of the cloud family is not unimportant, but it also depends on who it is in front of! At least, Lin Hao doesn''t think the cloud family has any face in front of God and man, and he doesn''t think the cloud family has any qualification to speak face. At the moment, he hopes Lin Hao can give a clear attitude as soon as possible. It''s best to finish the evil breath at one time, even if the punishment is heavier. Only in this way can he feel at ease and the whole cloud family feel at ease in the future! Therefore, as soon as Yunyang knelt down, he immediately took the initiative and said, "Yunyi''s teaching son was so bad that he collided with the master. Please punish the master..." Very single. Pose low. As the leader of the cloud family and the overlord of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, he has never spoken so humbly since he took over the position. At this moment, not to mention the shock of the people around him, it was himself who found for the first time that he could put his posture so low and had no temper. But then again, in fact, there is no way. Although he didn''t have much contact, he knew more about master Lin''s character. In this situation, if he is honest and puts on a posture of admitting guilt and punishment, it''s OK, maybe he still has a glimmer of vitality. But if he dares to be smart and play with little smart, don''t think about it. It must be thunder and anger waiting for him and the cloud family, and the end will be miserable. Lin Hao understood his careful thinking, but he didn''t care about it and didn''t say it. Glancing at the empty table, he said calmly, "it''s late. It''s time to open the table -" Very calm, can''t see joy and anger. But Yunyi smelled a breath of wind and rain turning sunny, and was relieved at the moment. "Pardon me. I''m so worried and confused that I forget I haven''t had a dinner yet!" "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you serve the wine and food quickly? Hurry up. As long as the master is satisfied, you will be rewarded when you turn back! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The response was quick. Yunyang is still on his knees, and Yunyi has quickly gathered up. After the chores were ordered, he came to Lin Hao and said respectfully, "master, later, the banquet is specially prepared for the master. It''ll be ready right away." Then he paused and said, "my father and son are still waiting by the side of the road. Can you tell Yunyi to come back and meet them?" It is also awe to the bone. If not, there is no need to ask for instructions for such small things. Lin Hao didn''t care and said calmly, "you can do this by yourself. Don''t ask me!" He stopped talking after that. Yunyi hasn''t left yet. He casually ordered the servant to inform the old man who was still waiting on the roadside. He looked at Yunyang on his knees and said, "the dog is reckless. Please punish me." I know there won''t be a big problem, but I still have to have a posture. Lin Hao was not interested in investigating such a bad thing. When he heard this, he also understood that if he didn''t mean it, he might not be able to eat this meal. So I turned my head after all. "Even if it''s a crime, if I care about it, let alone Yunyang, your whole cloud family can''t afford it!" In a word, Yunyi is sweating and worried. "The master is right. Thank you for your generosity!" Bowing his hand, he turned his head and angrily scolded Yunyang: "bastard, what are you doing? Don''t kowtow quickly. Thank you for not killing me?" The grace of not killing? When did you say you were going to kill him? The crowd was stunned, and Lin Hao was quite speechless. However, Yunyang seemed to be scared. He changed his previous appearance of dull life, kowtowed and worshipped: "master Xie doesn''t kill, master Xie doesn''t kill..." The painting style has become really thorough. Rao is bent on protecting his life. At this moment, Yunyi also secretly regrets that his old face has been lost. Lin Hao was silent. He looked at Aunt sugar. Aunt sugar''s face was helpless and a little disappointed. He looked at Jiang Weiyu again. Jiang Weiyu''s eyes widened at the moment, and his swollen eyes were full of pain and disappointment. After thinking about it, he waved his hand and said, "that''s enough. The emperor won''t break his promise if he doesn''t care about it." After saying that, seeing that Yunyi was still uneasy, he said, "well, the emperor asked some questions. As long as you answer honestly, this matter will be exposed. How about it?" handle gently. I''m really not interested in general knowledge. The language fell. Seeing Yunyang in a daze, Yunyi couldn''t help kicking again. Yunyang did not dare to hide, nor did he dare to shout pain. He hurriedly said, "master, just ask. Yunyang must know everything and say everything..." The wind swept the floor and lost all pride. At the moment, Yunyang is no longer half the style and appearance of the past. It is disappointing and sad. Hearing the speech, Jiang Weiyu''s eyes are more dim and his heart is more miserable! Lin Hao is already asking questions. Glancing at the audience, he said, "I reminded you more than once to call your family back. I also said that if you don''t call your family back, you may regret it. Now the emperor asks you, "have you ever regretted?" "Regret! If you had known master Lin face to face, Yunyang would not have dared to be slighted, let alone repeated nonsense. " Without even thinking about it, Yunyang answered quickly. Lin Hao was noncommittal. I picked up the blue and white porcelain tea cup, lightly skimmed the foam on the cup cover, and asked, "I said that everyone in the audience could not compare with aunt sugar''s one hair. You didn''t believe it at that time. Now, do you have any objection?" Dull! I didn''t expect to ask such a question after making trouble for a long time! Aunt Tang stared angrily, blushed quietly, and was inexplicably sweet in her heart. It still reacts quickly around. Yunyang: "no, aunt Tang is one of the most distinguished guests present, not one of them!" Yun Yi: "so you are the mother who hasn''t rained. It''s disrespectful. Come to the treasure house and take the earrings of the Phoenix green Wutong tree. The family is mainly dedicated to the most beautiful and honorable guests tonight. Li Yueqi: "aunt Tang, you are so beautiful. How do you maintain it?" Xu Xiaoqing: "aunt Tang, it''s lucky to stand in front of you and say hello!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 280 After making trouble for a long time, the matter was exposed. It was so simple that people couldn''t believe it. Looking at Lin Hao sitting there with an indifferent face, he was only obsessed with flattering aunt sugar and ignoring everything else. Yunyang was bored. He felt that he had been beaten for nothing today! Judging from the current situation, even if his father doesn''t beat him up and force him to kneel and kowtow, he will still be fine today! It''s not that Lin Hao is easy to bully and fool, nor that Lin Hao has a good temper. He just found that the "master Lin" was very proud. Proud to be arrogant, proud to not pay much attention to outsiders at all. Even if he is the second son of the Yun family, he never takes him in the eye and even despises it. Such a discovery hurt him! Especially the bowling court in ziforbidden villa, Yunzhou. At that time, he was very strong and easily let cousin Xu Wei Yan Jing and her boyfriend bow their heads and go away. Although he didn''t say it, he was actually very proud in his heart. But now I think of it, that''s a big joke! Master Tang Lin, you need him to do many things? On that day, the Purple Forbidden villa was welcomed on the red carpet. How many dignitaries and rich bowed down for master Lin? Funny, he is not only troubled, but also always proud! I can''t think about it at all. As long as I think of it, even if people don''t take it seriously, he feels a burning pain on his face. Fortunately, no one is paying attention to him now! Grandpa is back! Big brother is back! Several uncles, uncles and grandfathers who went with me also came back! Although he was beaten and scolded after learning what happened, he is not the protagonist now. The banquet is ready now! Lin Hao is the absolute protagonist on the table. "Master, here''s to you, dustless. The grace of saving lives is like rebuilding. Dustless will never forget it all his life!" Yun Wuchen, the third generation eldest son of the Yun family, is also one of the most outstanding talents of the younger generation in the ancient martial arts world of China. The first time we met was in front of Tianwang temple in Tianwang mountain, but at that time he was in a coma due to ghost Qi. That''s how help came! If it weren''t for Lin Hao''s Jingyuan pill, let alone his kung fu cultivation, it''s still two to say whether his life could be saved. Lin Hao didn''t respond. Nodded and didn''t mean to raise a glass to drink. Instead, he brought the plate of steaming bear paws to Aunt sugar. The bear''s paw is naturally quite good with excellent ingredients and secret palace skills. It smells fragrant and looks full of saliva. Aunt Tang blushed and was very embarrassed! Seeing that he was nobody else, he pinched her bowl and said, "OK, Xiaohao, it''s full. My aunt can''t eat so much..." "If you can''t eat, eat slowly. If you like it, tell someone to do something and take it back!" Lin Hao doesn''t think so. It''s not enough. I have to take Smelling the speech, aunt Tang was more embarrassed and wanted to find a seam to drill in. But there was joy and laughter around. Yun Wuchen, regardless of whether Lin Hao was drinking or not, looked up and drank his cup. He laughed and said, "aunt Tang, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. If you like, eat more. This is not anywhere else. There is no need for politeness... " Yunyang is not qualified to say this, but as the eldest son of the third generation of the cloud family, it is not beyond the moment, but convincing. After saying this, he called the cliff next to him and asked him to get a new copy of several rules and regulations. Master Yun doesn''t care about it. As soon as yunwuchen finished, he got up, raised his glass and said respectfully, "master is very human, and no one can be as broad-minded. I won''t say more here because of those messy polite words. Here I propose three cups to you, not for anything else, but to thank you for your care of the cloud family... " Between words, three cups in a row, no drop of wine. I didn''t expect that old man Yun could not even see him. He was so respectful and careful that all the ten tables and hundreds of people in the hall were surprised. This is so vague that outsiders can''t understand it! But as the cloud family, both the cloud father and the cloud dust-free father and son know it. As an ancient martial aristocratic family, the biggest inside story of the cloud family is nothing more than the ancestral five color smoke and cloud formula. But like many ancient martial families, this mental method of Zhenzu martial arts can only be practiced to the peak of the realm. Once you reach the peak of the realm, the ceiling of this mental skill will also come. It''s not that the Yun family has never entered the Tao in the past dynasties, but it''s all due to various opportunities and coincidences. It''s not that the martial mental method of cultivation has reached the level of entering the Tao. In this way, Lin Hao can undoubtedly afford the gift of the cloud family! Although he didn''t deliberately brush it, the five color smoke and cloud formula modified by him is already a mental method of martial arts entering the Tao territory. Don''t underestimate this, it''s the foundation! This means that the family has stronger heritage, greater potential and stronger resistance to possible risks in the future. I know Lin Hao doesn''t care about this. Otherwise, don''t say three cups, that''s three Jin and thirty Jin. Master Yun can drink it right now. It was also for this reason that after Mr. Yun, the whole table stood up and offered a toast together. One drink was full of three cups. Lin Hao nodded, picked up his glass and moistened his lips. The people of the cloud family took their seats again, but old man Yun came to the hall with a wine glass and said with emotion: "master Lin has a renewed kindness to our cloud family. In the future, all my cloud family children will perform their disciples'' rites when they see the master. If there is any violation, it will be like this cup..." With a bang, the exquisite and luxurious jade wine glass fell to pieces. Hearing the sound, the hearts of the crowd are even more frightening! Fortunately, there was no such sensational scene next. The atmosphere soon warmed up! On the main table, except Lin Hao and aunt Tang, there are all three generations of legitimate male guests of the cloud family. This is a rule that has been passed down for thousands of years. Even as the wife of the owner, the wife of Yun Yi and the mother of Yun Wuchen and Yun Yang, you can''t go to this table. It can be seen that Aunt sugar is so noble at the moment. It''s not too much to say that the whole audience can''t compare with one hair of her. Such noble people have absolutely no reason not to curry favor! Master narin is an expert in the world. It may be difficult to climb high, but now everyone can see that he takes a fancy to the woman named Tang Wan. So, if you don''t know what to do, these people in the hall probably don''t deserve to be called Hangzhou celebrities at the moment! Because of this self-consciousness, more people came and went to the main table soon. "To master Lin and Miss Tang. I''m wang fuming. I have assets. This is my business card. If the master and miss can find anything useful in the future, just tell me! " "Master Lin, Miss Tang, I Cao Jianbin is a rude person. I won''t say any polite words. This is a business card. I dare not say much. In this area of Hangzhou, my old Cao still has a bit of weight. Don''t be polite!" "Sister Tang, I have such a good nephew. I envy others! This time I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any decent gifts. I hope my sister doesn''t dislike this supreme VIP card of the West Lake Club! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 281 There are men and women, old and young. You come and I go in an endless stream. At this moment, no matter how prominent the status, no matter how brilliant the wealth, in front of the two people at the main table, they are all willing to become green leaves. Toast! Give your business cards with both hands! Miss Tang! Sister Tang! Sister Tang! Someone sent a top Club VIP card! Someone sent limited edition perfume. Someone sent jade ornaments! Aunt Tang was so ignorant that she couldn''t greet so many people and didn''t know how to deal with it. She can only laugh! With a smile and a stiff face, there were many name card in his hand. There was also a box of perfume and jewelry beside her. Finally, the cloud family is not immune from vulgarity. Wutong has already given a pair of Imperial Green and very valuable Phoenix earrings, but it is just a Yunyang collision, and can not be served as a dish. When the toasts and gifts came, old man Yun personally sent a property right certificate to Aunt sugar. That''s a big gift. Many people are surprised and jealous! As we all know, West Lake Longjing is the best tea, and this property right book is impressively related to Yunjia''s Longjing tea house at the foot of Shifeng mountain. Although Longjing tea farm is not large, the annual output of tea is very limited, but the upper class basically knows that the top Longjing tea comes from Longjing tea farm nine times out of ten. What is particularly eye-catching is that there are 18 "imperial teas" personally granted by Qianlong in Longjing tea farm, which are extremely valuable and precious. Except for the Dahongpao of the mother tree in Wuyi Mountain, no one in the tea industry can match it. Aunt sugar doesn''t know so much! She could hear the sound of cold breath around her. She also knew that this gift was valuable and could not be asked for. Just facing the insistence of the cloud family, she didn''t know how to refuse. Lin Hao is very indifferent. "It''s also a thought. Aunt sugar, just keep it." "If you really feel uneasy, just go back and get more dishes you planted in the villa as a gift in return!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± touch on lightly. That means that the cloud family made money by exchanging the vegetables planted in their own manor for the tea house with incalculable value. What''s particularly hateful is that when he said these words, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Seeing the jade bowl that had finally grown low, all kinds of vegetables were quietly piled into a hill. Aunt Tang was ashamed and angry, unable to cry or laugh. The cloud family is very happy! No matter how good the tea house is, it can only make more money. But for millennial families such as the cloud family, more money and less money are meaningless. In this way, it is not as valuable as those rare vegetables. Therefore, for Lin Hao''s statement, they are jubilant, one thousand and ten thousand willing. The main table is lively, and there is no less room on the female guest table next to it. "Before the rain, you are so happy to have such a brother!" "Oh, I envy aunt Tang. If only I were sitting next to master Lin now?" "You''ve never been at the main table on a formal occasion. Your mother is so happy without rain!" "That''s not true. The whole audience couldn''t compare with aunt Tang''s hair. At that time, I was still laughing. Now, I''m so jealous! Weiyu, you know, these people here are either rich or expensive. None of them is simple. At leisure, it''s hard for us to see them. It''s incredible that they are all so polite and respectful to your mother now! " "Ah, it''s unique for a woman to be aunt Tang. What do you say, aunt Yun?" "Yes, I haven''t been at the main table on formal occasions since I married to Yun''s house. It hasn''t rained, but your mother is powerful!" "Ai Weiyu, let me ask you something. Does Master Lin have a girlfriend now? Do me a favor and introduce me to him! " "You''d better introduce it to me. Such a man doesn''t want to last forever, just to have once!" "Poof, don''t be such a wave. Why don''t you just go to bed with master Jolin?" "Have the face to say that I, dare you say you don''t want to sleep with master Lin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Talk while eating. The atmosphere here should be much more relaxed and bold. Although many people greet Jiang Weiyu because of the face of Lin Hao and aunt Tang, they are all young people, and the number is much smaller. But for Jiang Weiyu, this is not a very exciting thing! It seems that she has been talking and laughing with her surroundings, but in fact, her heart is blocked badly. The more she sees Lin Hao''s boundless scenery, the more sour she is! Even at a certain moment, watching her mother so well cared for and respected, she felt dazzling and uncomfortable! She knew it was wrong, but she just couldn''t help it. Mingming is a very close person. Mingming is across a table. She can''t say why. She thinks she is really far away from them. Far away, she can only watch silently, silently sad and silently envious. Far away, she can''t cross all her life. She can only watch them laugh and be happy. This is destined to be an unforgettable day! Perhaps for everyone, this dinner is happy and full of harvest, but it does not include Jiang Weiyu. She forced a smile all the way to the end. To tell the truth, she had never been so depressed or so tired. But even so, those foreign guests have left, but she can''t go yet. The main table is still open, and the men are still laughing. As a woman, she can only wait silently with Yunyang''s mother and other female members of the cloud family. At this time, she felt that she was not even as good as those pretty maidservants! At least they could add wine and cloth dishes to the main table with a smile, but she didn''t even have the qualification to get close. Looking at Yunyang again, it was obvious that she had been humiliated so far, but in his eyes there was only compliment, awe and no hatred. Her heart was even more gloomy, and she just felt that everything was so insipid. In this painful and sour suffering, at a certain moment, the main table finally came to an end. Lin Hao had planned to take aunt Tang away, but after all, his eyes fell back on Yunyang again. I don''t know what I mean. The atmosphere suddenly becomes a little tense! Master Yun sighed in his heart. He was waiting for his ambition to break his wrist and give Lin Hao an explanation. Lin Hao suddenly asked, "Yunyang, do you like Jiang Weiyu?" Then he said, "don''t worry, I don''t want to interfere with you. I''m not interested in Jiang Weiyu. I just want you to answer me honestly. Are you true to her? " Something unexpected. Although it was not quite the same as expected, the original worry did not happen, but the atmosphere was more tense. The cloud family is nervous because they are worried that Yunyang will lie or talk nonsense! Aunt Tang is nervous because it''s about her daughter Jiang Weiyu! As for Jiang Weiyu After all, this is her first true love and the emotion she still agrees with so far. How can she not be nervous? It seems that I also feel the tension around me. Yunyang is under great pressure. But after all, he resisted and shouted, "I like Jiang Weiyu. She is the best girl I have ever met in my life. I want to marry her. I want to grow old with her... " Chapter 282 Southwest of Hangzhou, at the foot of Shifeng mountain. Drizzle like silk, pattering, looking at the silk soft and smooth, but it is permeated with bone etching cold. At more than 10 a.m., Longjing tea house. In the corner of the room, the fruit charcoal in the octagonal gilded charcoal stove is red, and the heating rises like smoke, which not only brings the fragrance of fruit and wood, but also dispels the cold. In front of the window, Jiang Weiyu scattered his long hair and held a cup of tea. His eyes were dull and watched the rain quietly. Several days have passed since that night, but she still can''t get out of the haze. It''s so true! Clearly so hard! At that time, she was moved to cry. She only felt that all the humiliation and grievances were worth it, but she didn''t expect that it was her wishful thinking after all. Blame Lin Hao? Nature is strange! Do you hate him? hear nothing of. At that time, I hated and gnashed my teeth. But slowly, the hate is getting lower and lower. Today, even if you think hard, you can''t hate it. "Maybe I''m too self righteous!" "I think I''m excellent. Few people deserve it. In fact, I''m not so excellent!" "He thinks Yunyang really loves me and is willing to grow old with me all his life. In fact, he only wanted to play with me!" "I think the cloud family attaches great importance to me. At night, the team welcomes me and the whole family waits for me to eat. However, they don''t value me!" "But..." Show eyebrows slightly frown, smoke lock heavy buildings. The tea cup was put down on the windowsill. She raised her wrist, stroked up her sleeve, looked at the lost bracelet on her wrist, couldn''t say why, and was badly wronged in her heart. "And you?" "Why are you so cruel?" "Pierce all my disguises and dreams, why do you still ignore me, why do you still despise me?" "Mom is really so good. Is it worth dismissing all the other heterosexuals in the world? But even if your mother is really so good, she can''t be your lifelong partner. You still have to have another half after all! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tea fragrance into the nose, unknowingly, two lines of clear tears slide down the corners of the eyes. At Yun''s house that night, she was moved and cried by Yun Yang. She just felt that no one could separate her from him at the end of the day. At that time, Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He just talked about being honest and don''t take anything that doesn''t belong to him. At that time, she didn''t think too much. She thought Lin Hao deliberately wanted to destroy the relationship between her and Yunyang. She had a big quarrel with him. Even on the way back, she had been sarcastic and didn''t give him a good face. But not long after they got home, the cloud family led Yunyang to the door to make amends! She didn''t know what happened to the cloud family after she left, but Yunyang personally told her that he didn''t love her. He just wanted to play. She doesn''t believe it! She thought he was lying under pressure, and she took the night in Hangzhou as an example. Yunyang told her that it was the arrangement of the family. Once he didn''t know why his family arranged like that, but at that time he knew that everything was just because she was the person around Lin Hao. Lies hurt people, and the truth pierces people''s heart. She is still stubborn and won''t believe it! Yunyang didn''t explain. He threw her a bracelet on the spot Then she was completely stupid! It was her birthday. Lin Hao sent her back to school and gave her a birthday present when she got off the bus. She was thrown away by Yunyang at that time, but she didn''t find it later. She was really guilty and annoyed about it for a while. If Yunyang told him that he had worked hard to find it later, she would believe it. But Yunyang didn''t! Yunyang told her that it was a very precious magic weapon. It was invaluable and had infinite uses. It was because he found it unusual that he took the means to get it. But he didn''t expect that it was originally made by Lin Hao, and Lin Hao had already found it in his hand. This is the truth! Her proud love opened the bright skin. It turned out that the inside was full of dirty calculation and deception. The heaven she thought was actually so dark and dirty that it was comparable to hell. At that time, I felt heartache and wanted to die! I don''t know how to accept all this. After the cloud family left, she made Lin Hao a whole night. Later My mother said that Yunyang had been arranged to study abroad. She didn''t know whether it was true or false. She knew her relationship with Lin Hao was getting worse and worse! Every time she saw him, she felt upset and she felt that he was laughing at him. In this way, unless she doesn''t meet face to face, as long as she meets face to face, no matter whether she speaks or not, she will always make trouble with him and quarrel with him. But what makes her sad is that no matter how noisy she makes or whether she is reasonable or not, he always ignores it! He ignored her! He totally ignored her! Obviously, she was different from before. Obviously, she bowed her head and knew she was wrong, but he still ignored her as before, just as she didn''t exist. Very upset! The matter of Yunyang has been put down. Even if Yunyang deceived her, these days passed, she no longer hated, and she found that she didn''t seem to like Yunyang as much as she thought. It''s Lin Hao''s bastard "Oh, how annoying!" "Ignore me, ignore me, why don''t you ever take a serious look at me and talk to me patiently?" "Aunt sugar, in your eyes, there are only two kinds of women, namely aunt sugar and other women?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Covering her head, she shook her head hard. With all these strange ideas, she was completely bewitched. Just when she couldn''t stand to call and scold, a silver BMW came in the drizzle outside the window. "Back -" A surprise, then a joy. Regardless of her shoes, she opened the door and ran out barefoot. Before long, she was stunned. "Mom, are you alone?" She looked around in the car. There were a lot of things, but there was no one. She was very surprised. Aunt Tang smiled and said, "yes, or what do you think?" The girl was worried immediately and said, "where''s Lin Hao? Didn''t he go out with you?" "Oh, you say him!" Aunt Tang smiled and said with a smile, "don''t you hate seeing him? In order to make mom''s baby daughter have a good mood, mom drove him away! " "Mom!!!" Jiang Weiyu stamped his feet and seemed to be crying. Aunt sugar said "well", I don''t understand very well. Jiang Weiyu said sadly, "Mom, I''m serious with you. Where''s Lin Hao? Why didn''t he come back together?" "The child!" Aunt Tang smiled and walked into the house with something. She said, "you''re serious with mom, and mom didn''t tell you false! Xiao Hao really went back to Liucheng. Today, his mother made a special trip to see him off... " Then he smiled and said, "silly girl, don''t be stunned. Come in quickly. Mom bought a lot of things that you like to eat. It''s so quiet here and the environment is so good. It''s rare to be free. We have to live well for a while... " I did buy a lot of things. It''s really what you like to eat at ordinary times. However, when the man disappeared, the girl suddenly lost her interest and felt that everything was so dull Chapter 283 Liucheng, pearl villa. On the first floor of villa 1, Bai wanqiu is wearing a white grievance and humming a song in the kitchen. She is preparing breakfast for everyone for a while. At the moment, Lin Hao is still thinking with his eyes closed in the room on the second floor. He has built a foundation in eight realms, including strengthening bones, blood coagulation, Qi introduction, Qi absorption, Qi refining, Zhenyuan, Tianxuan and Lingtai. Now he is at the peak of Zhenyuan realm and has completed two foundations of Yuanti. Now the rest is only the second boundary of Tianxuan Lingtai! Tianxuan is the gateway between heaven and earth. Its spiritual power is released. It can resist things, feel and communicate with heaven and earth. It uses some shallow Taoist methods. It is also mysterious. It is the first step of the soul Tao. This realm is not difficult. What we should do is very simple. First, we should sense the existence of spiritual power. Second, we should control spiritual power. Third, we should hone and expand spiritual power. Now he is in the mysterious realm of heaven! For him, sensing the existence of mental power and controlling mental power have never been a problem. All he has to do is strengthen his mental strength! The room is very quiet. He has been practicing for a long time. Since he came back from Hangzhou, he sat quietly and meditated until dawn almost every night. The effect is pretty good! "It is worthy of the star refining method, which is known as the Holy Scripture of soul Tao. It is not only fast, but also vast. There is no hidden danger. It is far from an ordinary method!" "If it goes on like this, it won''t take long to liquefy the spiritual power, achieve spiritual knowledge and promote the Lingtai." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you open your eyes, there is an ancient starry sky in your pupil. It looks strange. This is the star refining method! The star refining method is the supreme Scripture of the Celestial Star saint, and it is also the recognized supreme Scripture of soul cultivation. It is said that with this Scripture, the founder of the star Saint once condensed the immortal knowledge into divine knowledge, so as to break the barrier of the fairy world and get a glimpse of the vastness of the divine world. Unfortunately, he didn''t get the whole star alchemy! "There are not many places that I dare not break into in the last life. Xuanhuang Jianzong, the holy land of kendo, is not considered, but Xingchen Shengzong is one!" "I wonder if I can have a chance to break through this time! Although I also pushed and performed the whole "star alchemy", there are some deficiencies in the end. If we can get the original "star alchemy" and confirm each other, we can improve it a lot if we want to come to Hongmeng Kaitian Sutra. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently, the ancient stars at the bottom of his eyes dispersed, and Lin Hao stood up silently. Apart from these distant things, he is still quite satisfied with the current progress of cultivation. Compared with the two ways of Yuan body, the introduction of soul way is difficult, and the cultivation is also much more difficult! But this difficulty is usually reflected in the lack of appropriate cultivation methods. Once there are orthodox and profound methods, the difficulty will be reduced a lot. Just like him now. In the last life, in order to understand his spiritual power, he watched the mountains and clouds at the top of the thousand foot Jue peak and sat for three months. Then, in order to refine his spiritual power and become spiritual knowledge, he haunted the dangerous situation of monsters and beasts again and again, narrowly dying again and again for three years. At that time, he was a great friar of Jindan! In the later years, by chance, I also got some soul cultivation methods, but not only the effect is limited, but also there are future problems. It''s better to practice through hard battle. At that time, the only thing that was fast and had no future trouble was to compete for the natural materials and land treasures that could improve the cultivation of soul awareness. But how rare are they? There are many monks but few. Even with his ability, he has not met many times. In contrast, this life is much luckier. With the experience of previous lives, he felt the spiritual power as soon as he came back, and was able to use it skillfully. As for the training and expansion, the amount and intensity of improvement, a star refining method is enough to ignore everything. You don''t have to fight! Don''t bother to compete! Just sit down quietly and observe the ancient and vast starry sky according to the Dharma, the spiritual power will increase rapidly and will not cause any adverse consequences for future cultivation. It can be said to be extremely relaxed. For this reason, the second boundary of Tianxuan Lingtai, which should have been the most difficult, is the simplest. According to the current situation, even if there is no chance, in three months at most, the spiritual power will be strong enough to atomize into liquid and enter the Lingtai. The symbol of Lingtai is spiritual knowledge! Spiritual awareness is the product of advanced spiritual power. Only with spiritual awareness can we be regarded as a real cultivator. Spiritual consciousness will also run through the whole process of cultivation until Tianjie rises and becomes immortal consciousness. As for ability, spiritual awareness is naturally much stronger than scattered spiritual power! With spiritual power, you can only resist things and feel the murderous spirit and the surrounding small-scale situation. The means you can use are also very shallow and limited. But once you have spiritual knowledge, you can call the wind and rain, fly to the sky and hide from the earth, and resist the sword for thousands of miles. It''s not a level thing at all. It hasn''t arrived yet, but it''s not far away. After a brief clean-up, Bai wanqiu came out of the room. Downstairs, Bai wanqiu had put the prepared breakfast on the table. Smiling and greeting, Bai wanqiu went upstairs again. Before long, the little girl came down. Liu Qingcheng and Liu Xia, who stayed here, also came down. Approaching the new year, there were many things. Even if he didn''t want to go, Liu Qingcheng left quickly after breakfast. Liu Xia has nothing to do. I like the environment and people here. I also like the feeling that my cultivation strength will grow steadily without much effort here. Liu Qingcheng just left, she ran away with her little girl. In the past, the little girl stuck to him. Now, Liu Xia, the sister who runs around with her all day, is undoubtedly more appetizing. The big one and the small one are called practicing kung fu. In fact, they spend most of their time catching chickens and fish. Bai wanqiu can''t control it! Satisfied with the current situation, she doesn''t care much. When the table was quiet, she took out a heat preservation bucket from the kitchen and said with a smile, "bring me the specially cooked old duck soup!" Then he asked, "how''s the situation? Did you recover well?" Ning Shanshan is hurt. Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, they all want to make some money, so there are a lot of bad things. The day after Lin Hao came back, a bank robbery occurred in Liucheng. As a heroic people''s policeman, Ning Shanshan was shot in honor of life and death. One shot straight through the chest! When I heard the news, the operation was over and was covered with white cloth ready to push into the morgue. If Lin Hao hadn''t pulled it, he would have become a martyr and be buried in the martyr cemetery! Lin Hao expressed his dissatisfaction with this. Wen Yan didn''t say much, and said casually, "don''t worry, you can''t die!" Bai wanqiu smiled and said with a smile, "I don''t understand you. It can make her better at one time. Why do you have to make her suffer in the hospital?" "Why make her better all at once?" Lin Hao put down his chopsticks and stood up. Bai wanqiu smiled and shook her head without making a sound. He wiped his mouth with a paper towel, trimmed his clothes by the way, and then handed him the thermos bucket. Then Lin Hao went out Chapter 284 Central hospital. Intensive care has long ended, and Ning Shanshan is now arranged in a general ward. Nevertheless, this is still not a very happy thing. "Doctor, I''m all right. Look, it''s OK. Just let me out of the hospital!" "Nonsense, how can it be all right with such a serious injury? Stay a few more days!" "Mom!!" "Hehe, it''s a good recovery, but officer Ning still listens to your mother. Stay for a few more days and observe. You know the situation at that time. It''s too scary!" "Yes, officer Ning, don''t listen to me. Your life is really picked up. I''ve never seen anything that can be saved!" "Yes, that Mr. Lin is really powerful and so handsome!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many people in the ward. There are father, mother, brother and sister-in-law who hurried to hear the news, and the attending doctor with several female nurses. Ning Shanshan thought she was good enough to kill a cow, but whenever she asked to leave the hospital, she would be complained by her mother. Then, doctors and nurses would persuade her to stay in the hospital for more observation. Finally, the doctor and nurse left after examination, and the real headache began again. "I have asked someone to find you a job in Zhonghai. When you are discharged from the hospital, you will go back with me immediately!" This is my father''s voice. This is not the first day to talk about it. Since she got better and moved into the general ward, she said it almost every day, and more than once or twice. As usual, without thinking about it, she hummed, "if I don''t go back, I''ll be a policeman here!" "My life is dying. What should I be? I tell you, you have to go back if you don''t go back this time. It''s not negotiable! " Ning''s father is very angry, like a lion with angry hair. Hearing the speech, Ning''s mother also said, "it used to be up to you, but this time you are really outrageous. So many people, men have not been on, what can you do as a woman? This time I have the same idea with your father. You have to go back if you don''t go back. I''ve contacted you about your work, and mom has found you a partner. That''s the child of my mother''s colleague''s house. My mother has seen that all conditions are very good and handsome. Go back everywhere and strive to get married next year... " "What?" "Not only did I find a job, but also I found someone?" Ning Shanshan was stunned. There has been no less noise these days, but it''s all because she was asked to leave Liucheng and go back to Zhonghai. It''s the first time to talk about the object. She did not expect that the family not only gave him a new job, but also arranged for her. It''s totally unacceptable! She was not happy to go back, but now she is even more unhappy! "I disagree!" "Now it''s freedom of marriage and love. I''m looking for a boyfriend, not a mother. Why do you say it''s ok?" "Besides, I don''t want to find a boyfriend yet, and I''m not ready to get married and have children!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mood is very excited. Ning Shanshan strongly protested. Then, as in the previous few days, there was another quarrel in the ward. The only difference is that because her situation improved, her family was much stronger this time, and there was no concession in the previous few days. It was not until a moment when the door knocked outside that the ward became quiet. Thinking that Lin Hao must have come, a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes. Ning Shanshan said, "go out for breakfast and bring me some back by the way. I''m hungry!" As a result, no one meant to go out. Father Ning said coldly, "to be honest, do you like the one named Lin Hao?" "Dad!!" Ning Shanshan blushed and wanted to die with shame and anger: "that''s my friend and my life-saving benefactor. How can you say that?" "It''s better not. I''m Ning Guangping''s woman. No matter how, it''s impossible to marry such a small city, let alone a poor security guard!" Ning Fu Leng hum. Ning Shanshan was angry and had to argue, but before she could speak, her sister-in-law interrupted, "Dad is right. Shan Shan, you are a girl in a big city. How can you marry in such a small place? My sister-in-law knows what you want to say. You want to say that he is not a poor man. You want to say that he is not a simple security guard. You want to say that he has hundreds of millions of villas and tens of millions of sports cars... " He couldn''t help laughing. "Shanshan, it''s not that your sister-in-law won''t believe you. You''re really saying these things too far, you know? What you mean is that he has a house and a car, but Shanshan, you know, for people like us, having a house and a car is nothing at all! Especially in such a small place, no matter how big the house is, it may not be as valuable as a bathroom in Zhonghai! As for your saving grace That''s even more outrageous! If it is really so dangerous, how can it be saved? Since it can be saved, it is naturally not so dangerous. I think it''s the doctors and nurses who collected money to help Lin Hao speak well, or something went wrong in the middle. The hospital was afraid of taking responsibility, so they said that... " closely reasoned and well argued. Lin Hao is not only defined as a poor man, but also distorted and overshadowed by the grace of saving lives. Originally, they were still patient, but as soon as these words came out, Ning Shanshan couldn''t bear it. "Shut up, you don''t have a share in my business!" The pupils are red. With a roar, he pulled out the needle, grabbed the salt water bottle and smashed it. The temper is really bad, and it seems that the relationship between aunt and sister-in-law is also very poor, otherwise it is more than that. Unexpectedly, her reaction was so fierce that she screamed. The woman hurried away. At the same time, Lin Hao pushed the door and firmly caught the bottle. Not angry! As if he hadn''t heard anything, he came in naturally. Ning''s father, Ning''s mother and his brother''s sister-in-law didn''t look good. Knowing that they didn''t want to see, he simply ignored them. Looking at Ning Shanshan, he said, "give me your hand!" "Oh!" Ning Shanshan and Hao Ran were shy and uneasy. Their clever and docile appearance was completely different from that when they were angry. Looking at her white hand, Lin Hao was helpless: "the other one..." Ning Shanshan blushed to her ears and quickly changed to another one. Until this time, she found that the back of her hand had bled because of the urgency of the needle. Lin Hao didn''t say much, so he pressed it at will and said, "wipe it with paper!" "You help me!" Ning Shanshan smiled, her eyes shining and cunning. Lin Hao was silent. Her eyes blinked. Ning Shanshan tore some toilet paper and wiped it by herself. Then she was surprised and said, "it''s really powerful. There''s no bleeding..." Acting is a little pompous. Lin Hao ignored it at all. He put the heat preservation bucket on the table and said, "old duck soup, stewed by Bai wanqiu, drink it yourself..." Cool, or familiar taste. Ning Shanshan is not angry. "I know, sister wanqiu stewed it, but you caught the duck, didn''t you?" She smiled and said that, as a few days ago, she came to the table for soup. But today is destined to be different! Before her hand touched the insulation barrel, she suddenly stretched out one hand and heard a "pop", and the insulation barrel fell to the ground Chapter 285 "What to drink? Don''t drink! " "If you don''t follow you seriously, you''ve turned the world upside down and hit people when you mention something. Who gives you the courage? What''s the matter?" "Don''t you want to leave the hospital? OK, Ning Cheng, go to the discharge formalities now. You have to go back if you don''t go back in half an hour!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A bucket of old duck mushroom soup, which began to boil in the early morning, was made of excellent materials and overflowed with delicious flavor. However, it was overturned and spilled all over the ground. Even so, Ning Fu was still angry. Ning Cheng, Ning Shanshan''s brother, snorted at the speech, looked at Lin Hao with warning, and went out to go through the discharge formalities. Her mother said nothing, indicating acquiescence! Her sister-in-law is laughing, which is quite a bit of schadenfreude! Ning Shanshan was livid and trembled with anger. "If you don''t go back, I won''t go back if you kill me!" "If it''s a big deal, break away from the relationship. Anyway, you don''t think I''m a relative. Take me as an enemy more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mouth is hard. Better die than follow. Ning''s mother scolded from the side. Ning''s father was very angry and waved his hand with a slap. Ning Shanshan didn''t hide. She stuck there with her neck and looked like she was just going to the end. But this slap could not be thrown down after all, and Lin Hao stopped it halfway! Although he didn''t work hard, for Ning Fu, his hand was still like an iron hoop, no matter how he struggled, he remained motionless. Slowly, his face turned red and his anger surged in his chest. Staring at Lin Hao coldly, he angrily scolded, "let go!" Lin Hao doesn''t move. Ning Fu was more angry, "I said, let go!" Lin Hao hasn''t moved yet. Ning Fu''s face was cold and fierce, and he smiled angrily: "good, good, young people now have more and more courage. Come on, what the hell do you want? Money? house? vehicle? Or a woman? As long as you can tell, I''d rather keep my eyebrows flat than frown. As long as you promise me, don''t let toads eat swan meat, and don''t fantasize about my daughter! " That''s what I mean. As a father, although Ning Shanshan''s behavior annoyed him, it was by no means the real reason why he was angry and flipped the thermos bucket. He is really angry with Lin Hao! Like Ning''s mother and son''s daughter-in-law, he despises the small city in his heart, and he despises the people in this place in his heart. Similarly, he did not believe in the "nonsense" of Lin Hao''s life and death flesh and bones in the hospital to revive the dead Ning Shanshan. He has a fire in his heart for not a day or two! But a few days ago, because Ning Shanshan''s injury was unstable, no matter how affectionate she was to Lin Hao and how dismissive Lin Hao was to them, he stubbornly endured it. But up to now, Ning Shanshan has been basically good and complete. In this way, when he saw that two people were like no one else, his anger could no longer be suppressed. Xu didn''t expect that her father''s prejudice was so deep. Ning Shanshan was stunned for a moment. When she recovered, she said with a bitter smile, "Dad, stop talking. You don''t want face. I want face! People are not short of money, houses and cars, and there are a lot of women around them, all better than me. Dad, it''s not that your daughter despises you. Your family background is not enough for others to stuff their teeth... " do one ''s best to convince sb. She felt like she had no face to see anyone. Who is Lin Hao? Can he see the sesame seeds in her house? That''s a big smile! Nevertheless, with that, she had to turn around and beg Lin Hao. The man has a bad temper. She is far worse than him. With the ferocious means of Zhang Biao, Lei Hu and other fierce people dying, she was really afraid that his father would go to see Marx in his anger. As a result, Lin Hao ignored it! "Don''t worry, for your sake, I don''t want his life..." The sound is a little cold. Ning Shanshan felt cold in her heart, but she also breathed a sigh of relief. After spending so much time together, Lin Hao''s character was clear to her. When she said this, his father''s life must have been saved, and at the same time, she also lost the qualification to continue begging. No offense to the strong! She didn''t quite understand this before, but these days, she has understood it. In the eyes of Lin Hao, who regards human life as a grass mustard, it''s really embarrassing for her to say such a sentence at this time. In this way, as a smart woman, she will not be ignorant of good or bad, advance or retreat. Of course, it''s important because she knows she doesn''t have that weight yet. It''s no use even if she continues to beg. Ning Fu doesn''t know anything! Ning''s mother and sister-in-law Ning Shanshan don''t know anything! They didn''t believe Ning Shanshan''s "nonsense" at all, and were even more surprised and angry at Lin Hao''s arrogance. "Don''t want my life, hum, what a man don''t want my life!" "Boy, don''t think my daughter is protecting you. I have to be patient with you. Believe it or not, I can''t make you even a security guard every minute?" "If I''m a little harder, believe it or not, you''ll be in a wheelchair in your next life?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anger. Almost crazy. That''s because Lin Hao talks wildly and because of her daughter Ning Shanshan''s attitude. After him, Ning''s mother and sister-in-law Ning Shanshan scolded while reaching out to force him to let go. But it''s of no use! Lin Hao did not move. Staring at Ning Fu quietly, he said, "I have to admit that you are really brave. You are the first person who dares to threaten the emperor like this. But you have a good daughter! Don''t worry, the emperor keeps his word. If he says he doesn''t want your life, naturally he doesn''t want your life. Now you have two choices, first, lick the soup spilled on the ground by yourself, and second... " After a heavy meal, the voice suddenly became cold. "Second, the emperor pressed your head and helped you lick the soup on the ground. Two choices, one of two. Now you have a minute to think. A minute later, if you haven''t made a choice, the emperor will default that you choose the second one! " The tusks are exposed. Indeed, he doesn''t bear grudges, and he usually doesn''t care about those boring things, but that doesn''t mean he has no temper. On the contrary, he has a big temper, very bad, surprisingly big and bad. He doesn''t care about all the contempt and abuse of these people around him. For him, the only unbearable thing was that the bucket of carefully cooked old duck mushroom soup was overturned. Looking at Ning Shanshan''s face, he didn''t intend to kill Ning''s father or hurt him, but that was the limit. Two ways, either lick it by himself or he licks it. This is the lightest punishment he can give! No one understands. If he didn''t say this, he would have laughed more wantonly, and the two women next to him "made" more jubilant. Ning Shanshan knows it''s true. But as a daughter, she still thinks that such punishment is too heavy, so she wants to speak hard. The facts proved that her previous idea was right. Lin Hao can look at her face and don''t want her father''s life, but she will never ignore all this Chapter 286 "Spare him?" "Why should I spare him? Why should you let me spare him? " "Ning Shanshan, listen clearly. Save him a dog and don''t hurt his body and hair. This is the limit I can do!" "If you think your face is enough for me to ignore this matter, I seriously tell you that you are wrong. You don''t have so much face here!" "You may not like to hear that, but I still want to say, Ning Shanshan, I don''t owe you anything. Even if I did, I won''t owe you anything from the moment I pulled you back from hell! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Frankly. No mercy. Ning Shanshan''s request was simply rejected, and all the dough was removed completely. The language fell, and Ning Shanshan burst into tears. It''s shame, anger and heartache But Lin Hao didn''t look at it. Instead, he said, "there are still 30 seconds left. Please hurry up." Ning''s father was furious: "bastard, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to abolish you?" "Twenty seconds left!" Lin Hao turned a deaf ear. Ning''s father was even more angry, and his fierce words and evil words continued. Lin Hao never paid attention. "Ten!" "Nine!" "Eight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After ten seconds countdown, one minute arrived. Lin Hao didn''t say a word. He raised his hand and knocked Ning Fu to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± be quiet! At first, he defied. Slowly, he found that his arm could not twist his thigh, so he was convinced. Half a ring, Lin Hao stopped. At this time, the ground was almost clean. With the help of Ning''s mother and daughter-in-law, Ning''s father is crazy about nausea, but he still refuses to admit defeat and keeps making threats. Lin Hao is not angry either. While picking up the insulation bucket, he felt out the mobile phone. "Me, Lin Hao!" "Some people say they want me to lose my job and let me sit in a wheelchair for the rest of my life!" "Look at it. It''s the new year. Don''t be too cruel. Just put it in for two days!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said and left. Looking at the back without nostalgia, Ning Shanshan had a cramp in her heart. She didn''t find it before, but now she knows that this person has occupied such a heavy weight in her mind unconsciously. At the thought of being strangers from now on and not communicating with each other in old age and death, she was bleeding with heartache and wanted to die! In the ward, the parents and sister-in-law did not pay attention to Lin Hao''s words, but ridiculed constantly, discussing how to find the venue. Listening to those words, she had no patience under heartache. "If you don''t want to suffer, hide back to Zhonghai. This is the only thing I can help you." Then he went out without looking back. He didn''t look back at how he shouted and scolded at the back. It''s a nice day. The sun is warm and there is no wind. In the garden in front of the inpatient department building, it was noisy. Many patients'' families pushed the patients in the sun. She''s cold! The body is cold, the heart is colder! In order not to freeze herself, she must run faster, because only by running faster can she catch up with the fire melting the ice. Lin Hao didn''t go too fast either, so she caught up with him after all. The two people just looked at each other so quietly, so close, but it seemed as if they could not enter each other''s world through a wall. Looking at the calm man opposite, Ning Shanshan wanted to wrap her arms around his shoulders and joke at will. But it was as if he had lost his voice. He tried to laugh and talk, but he couldn''t get a word out, so he could only cry. Two people just looked at each other, speechless! I don''t know how long I was silent. Lin Hao frowned and said, "what are you crying for?" It''s good not to say this. As soon as she said it, Ning Shanshan cried more fiercely, and the voice that couldn''t come out came out. This cry suddenly attracted many people''s eyes. Gradually, some people talked, some complained, and even old people and children came to mediate and comfort. Lin Hao is tired of this and walks away. Ning Shanshan couldn''t care to cry and hurried to keep up. Walking all the way out of the hospital, Lin Hao stopped and looked back. After thinking, he said, "go back, your family is still waiting for you..." Listening to the calm voice, there is a faint recollection and sigh. Ning Shanshan feels very sharp. Hearing this sigh, she quickly burst into tears and said, "don''t you blame me?" "Why do I blame you?" Lin Hao shook his head and looked calm. "Because..." Ning Shanshan just opened her mouth, quickly stopped it, and then changed her mouth: "they told me to go back to Zhonghai, but I don''t want to go back..." Look a little lonely. She looked at Lin Hao. She hoped he could say something to stay, so she would have infinite courage. Lin Hao didn''t speak. He looked at her, quietly, for a long time, turned his face and said, "they are right, you should go back!" "Lin Hao..." Ning Shanshan was stunned, like lightning, and tears poured down again. Lin Hao didn''t look at her and continued: "I could have made you recover at one time, or even made you better than before, but I didn''t. I chose to leave you in the hospital after your life was not in danger. Do you know why? " "Why?" Ning Shanshan was stunned, and her heart was at a loss. "If I hadn''t happened to be in Liucheng, if Zhang Yong hadn''t contacted me with your mobile phone, do you think you could still stand here?" Lin Hao said faintly. Ning Shanshan was silent. For a long time, she looked up and said, "but you are here. You saved me. You gave me a second life. I''m still alive, aren''t I? " "Yes, this time it was saved. What about next time? What about next time? If you don''t know the pain all the time, you will die one day! " The voice was a little different, and there was a faint trace of excitement between his looks. Ning Shanshan suddenly regained her mind. Blinking, she stared at Lin Hao for a long time. She suddenly smiled: "I see. You''re worried about me..." Lin Hao sneered, "be amorous!" Ning Shanshan smiled more happily. Before long, she took his hand bravely and said, "you''re right. In the past, I always thought I was able. This time, I found that life was so fragile, and I was not as brave as I thought. You know, the moment I was shot, I was really afraid. I was afraid of death. I was afraid I would never see you again. So... " Halfway through the confession, he suddenly cut off, followed by his spirit. "If you''re not a policeman, the responsibility to save the world lies with people like you!" "Anyway, it''s the new year. I''ll follow you back to Zhonghai. After the new year, I''ll go on a trip. I''ll have a good time while I''m young." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mood was changeable, and he was depressed again. "Lin Hao, if I miss you on the trip, can I call you?" "If one day I am tired, can you take me away?" The voice is soft and dreamy, like the clouds floating in the sky on a summer evening. When the words came out, a stream of sour and astringent rushed into my heart, unknowingly, tears filled my eyes. Lin Hao walked away quietly. For a long time, another voice came to my ears: "three years, three years, three years later, if you can''t forget, I''ll lead you on the road..." Chapter 287 Time flies, another five days in the twinkling of an eye. Five o''clock that afternoon, southwest of Liucheng, outside the public security detention center. "Shanshan, don''t you go to the villa and tell him?" Ning''s father, who was full of embarrassment, had just been released. His son and daughter-in-law helped him into the car. Not far from the car, Bai wanqiu talked to Ning Shanshan with regret. She didn''t know exactly what was going on. She knew that Ning Fu was not only beaten, but also inexplicably put into public security detention for a few days and nights. Then, Ning Shanshan will resign and go back to China shipping. I feel a little contradictory. As a woman, Ning Shanshan can probably understand the favor and careful thinking in her stomach. If Ning Shanshan leaves, there is no doubt that she will lose one competitor. But the fact is, for Ning Shanshan''s departure, she is not very happy, but so a trace of sympathy and reluctance. As if she had read her mind, Ning Shanshan smiled at the speech. Holding Bai wanqiu''s hand, she said, "don''t worry, it''s just a short departure, not not not not coming back. He promised me three years. If I don''t change my mind in three years, he will take me away. " With a smile, he looks holy and sweet. Bai wanqiu''s pupils suddenly dilated and said, "he really said that?" "Yes!" Ning Shanshan smiled and suddenly leaned in her ear and said, "you too. If you insist, he will take you away. Some things are not allowed by the secular world, but he is not a secular person. Besides, don''t you want to see a broader world? " The so-called taking people on the road is not simply walking together as a partner. It means stepping on the road of cultivating immortals together. It was because she understood this layer that Ning Shanshan seemed so happy and Bai wanqiu was shocked. Hearing Ning Shanshan say so, Bai wanqiu wanted to refute, but she was silent after all. Ning Shanshan didn''t say any more. She just said something about regular contact and taking good care of Lin Hao. Soon after that, the window opened not far away. Ning''s mother shouted, "Shanshan, it''s not early. It''s time to start..." ¡­¡­ Ning Shanshan left. Before getting on the bus, I looked at the direction of Yunv peak for a long time, but finally I didn''t show any sorrow. I just smiled with a smile. At that time, the bright moon was there, and I once returned according to the colorful clouds. Bai wanqiu returns to Mingzhu villa. It''s late at night. Aunt Tang and Jiang Weiyu are still living in Longjing tea house in Hangzhou and have not returned. At this time, there is a bonfire in the open space in front of the villa. Seeing her get out of the car, the little girl ran over quickly: "Mom, mom, eat eggs..." The wild duck eggs picked up in the wasteland behind the villa were wrapped in tin foil and thrown into the fire. They were burnt yellow and fragrant, but they were very hot. Even if they had been put aside for a while, the little girl still kept changing her hands and bumped over and over. Bai wanqiu smiled. He took the roast duck egg with one hand and touched the little girl''s head with the other hand. After a brief praise, he asked: "Chen Chen, where''s my uncle?" The little girl pointed to the villa upstairs, "uncle is in the room, Chen Chen is good, don''t disturb uncle..." The child''s voice is childish and naive, but the serious appearance has a taste of a little adult. Bai wanqiu smiled, looked up and said nothing. The mother and daughter came to the fire hand in hand. By the fire, they had already arranged a lot of meat and vegetables. As soon as Bai wanqiu sat down, Liu Qingcheng pulled off a freshly roasted chicken wing arm and handed it over. He asked, "how''s it going? Have you gone?" "Yes!" Bai wanqiu nodded. He took a bite of the chicken wings, which was a little hot, but very fragrant and tasted wonderful. He said, "I wanted to ask her to come over and tell someone to decorate her, but she didn''t come..." There is a little regret between the words. But soon smiled again and said, "but don''t worry, she''s fine. She didn''t feel so sad when she left." There''s something I didn''t say, but that''s enough. After a brief sigh, Liu Xia looked upstairs and Tucao: "I can''t make complaints about people not coming. I want to change, and I will not come either." This is about Lin Hao. He said he should take the initiative and go there in person. Hearing the speech, Liu Qingcheng smiled and said contemptuously, "it''s the same as true. Whoever believes you is the biggest fool in heaven." Bai wanqiu smiled. The little girl is also happy. Liu Xia quit and said, "aunt, you look down on me!!" Ha ha¡ª¡ª Liu Qingcheng smiled and said, "you''re right. You have no face, skin and integrity. My sister-in-law didn''t look down on you the first day!" Then it was lively. Bai wanqiu''s stomach hurts with laughter. The little girl is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Liu Xia stretched out a pair of oily hands and tried hard to catch Liu Qingcheng, but she couldn''t catch it. Until Lin Hao came down at a certain moment. "What''s so happy?" Between the words, Lin Hao sat down. Liu Xia stopped making trouble for a moment. She smiled and sat down next to her. She took the carefully cared for secret roast chicken and licked her face and said with a smile: "Lin Hao, have a * *. It''s specially baked for you. It''s delicious!" It''s natural. I don''t think there''s a problem at all. Lin Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, didn''t answer, and said calmly, "keep it for yourself and eat slowly..." Liu Xia was a little confused. She didn''t know what was wrong. Liu Qingcheng sneered: "promising, who just said, you won''t come for you?" After a long time of trouble, they all came back. Liu Xia naturally refused to admit it and began to refute it with a smile. Liu Qingcheng ignored it and said happily, "Oh, it''s still a specially roasted chicken. No wonder even my sister-in-law can''t eat it. It''s a pity that people don''t appreciate it, so you''d better have a chicken yourself! " The voice was a little long, and then he laughed wildly and loudly. He was used to making trouble in private. He was almost unprepared for Lin Hao. Naturally, he spoke boldly and hotly. Bai wanqiu blushed and didn''t make a sound. Compared with Liu Qingcheng, her face was much softer. The little girl didn''t understand, so she asked vaguely, "Mom, what does aunt Qingcheng laugh at? Chen Chen also needs to know..." Now Bai wanqiu''s face turned more red, like chicken blood. Liu Qingcheng laughed more happily and couldn''t help it. At this time, Liu Xia finally regained his mind. It turned out that the previous words had language defects. When Liu Qingcheng and the little girl made such a noise, she suddenly felt a little hot. But Liu Xia is Liu Xia. She pressed down her shame and choked her neck. She hummed: "eat it. Anyway, I don''t eat other people''s, but Lin Hao''s. don''t eat it if you can..." A proud face. While talking, I really ate. Not only did she eat, but she also smiled and tore down some to share with the little girl. Finally, she had to share with Liu Qingcheng and Bai wanqiu The atmosphere suddenly became very embarrassing! After taking Liu Xia''s chicken leg, the little girl ate it happily and said it was delicious. Bai wanqiu''s eyes are tangled, but she doesn''t know how to speak. The most speechless thing is, in the face of Liu Xia''s "shared" chicken wings, eat or eat? At a glance, suddenly, she and Liu Qingcheng blushed badly Chapter 288 The embarrassment of eating chicken has not passed. Unconsciously, it is two days closer to the new year. On the night of the 19th of the twelfth lunar month, there was a drizzle. At more than 11 o''clock that night, aunt Tang returned from Hangzhou with Jiang Weiyu. Bring back a lot of gifts! "The best yuqianlongjing produced by the tea house has a price but no market. It''s very precious! Come, come, take one, drink it yourself or keep it as a gift. They all have great face! " "Wan Qiu, let''s see if it fits! Hangzhou silk has been famous all over the world since ancient times. It''s all real silk. The craft is also an ancient art inherited for many years. If you put it in the past, it''s all tribute. Only the imperial concubines in the palace can wear it. " "Qingcheng, you also have silk underwear. Do you like it?" "There are pecans produced in Lin''an. It is said that they are the best varieties in the world. Try them all!" "Chen Chen, look, aunt Tang asked for the amulet. Do you like it? If you like it, hurry up with aunt sugar! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Home is a harbor of happiness. Although I drove for more than ten hours, I was tired and tired, but the moment I stepped into the door, all my fatigue disappeared, leaving only thick festivity and joy. Go empty handed, but come back loaded. The best tea produced by the tea house! The famous Hangzhou silk! It is said that Lin''an walnut is very famous! In addition, the Suzhou embroidery with a long history, the oil paper umbrella beside the West Lake, the folding fan full of misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, and the amulet from Lingyin Temple Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Originally, Lin Hao thought he didn''t have much to do. Who ever thought that Jiang Weiyu went to Lingyin Temple to ask for an amulet for him. It''s scary! When the girl blushed and gave him the amulet, she gently asked him to remember to wear it on him. At that time, he simply thought that the way of heaven was subversive and wanted the end of the world. Nevertheless, a happy and peaceful school is an indisputable fact! It was not until two o''clock in the morning that the strength passed and the villa gradually quieted down. It didn''t last long "Dong Dong -" The next morning, it was less than six o''clock. Lin Hao was still kneeling in the room to practice the star refining method. Aunt Tang had knocked on the door outside. "Why don''t you sleep so early?" When he opened the door, Lin Haowei was a little surprised. Aunt Tang rubbed her hazy sleepy eyes, walked in and said with a smile: "when I''m old, I don''t feel much. I wake up when I fall asleep..." He yawned before he finished. It looks elegant and lazy with the soft silky silk pajamas. Lin Hao shook his head, but didn''t say anything, just gently covered the door. You''re welcome, too. He came to the bed, kicked off his slippers and went to bed. Then he opened the neatly folded quilt and covered his legs. After another long yawn, she wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She said, "the 20th of the twelfth lunar month, the new year will be in ten days. Xiao Hao, what are you going to do?" Sure enough, something came so early. After thinking about it, Lin Hao shook his head, "no..." As soon as the voice fell, aunt sugar clapped her hands and said with a smile, "if you don''t, how about your aunt''s arrangement?" "OK, aunt sugar, you say!" Lin Hao smiled and sat down beside the bed. Aunt Tang took his hand, covered his hands up and down, and said with a smile: "I haven''t been back to my hometown for many years. The last time I went back was four years ago. This time my aunt plans to go back to my hometown with Xiaoyu for the new year. Will you follow me?" "Go back to my aunt''s hometown for the new year?" Lin Hao frowned slightly, thought about it, shook his head and said, "aunt sugar, this is not very good! The Chinese New Year is a family reunion, and I...... " Although it doesn''t matter if the new year is not over, he is still very moved by Aunt Tang''s proposal. However, aunt Tang didn''t let him finish. Just halfway through the conversation, his mouth was covered. Aunt Tang reached out and touched his head and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Don''t say you''re not my aunt''s relative, or my aunt will knock you when she''s angry! " After that, he went back in comfortable clothes, soon sat up and said with a smile: "it''s settled. When things here are settled, you and your aunt will go back to their hometown for the new year. Don''t think too much. It''s not just you. My aunt will call Shang wanqiu and Chen. They are orphans and widows. They have nowhere to go. If we all leave, they will be very lonely here... " That''s it. After that, aunt Tang went out, leaving only a faint fragrance, fragrant and warm. Seeing that it was still early, Lin Hao sat down again. When he heard the sound, he went downstairs for breakfast. It was more than an hour later. After breakfast, aunt Tang told her about going back to her hometown and handed Liu Qingcheng a set of keys to the villa so that she could take care of her during the new year. Then she drove to the company. It''s time to close the company! With billions of idle funds in hand, the villa is a natural cornucopia for growing vegetables and raising chickens. Coupled with this trip to Hangzhou, there is Longjing tea farm, a natural high-quality asset in hand Although some are reluctant to give up their efforts over the years, to be honest, the future of advertising companies is limited, and now there is no need to exist. Liu Qingcheng mentioned these things very early, and later discussed them with Lin Hao, but he didn''t make a decision. Now is the time! "Thank you for your contribution to the company over the years. The new year is coming soon. In order to make everyone happy and have a fat year, the company decided to pay you a year''s salary as a year-end bonus!" "Don''t be busy and happy. I think some people have seen that this year-end bonus is not white hair. Working together for so long, I might as well tell the truth here. Today is the last day of our company. After much consideration, I decided to close the company! In other words, people won''t work here in years. If you have a good opportunity, remember to take advantage of it. " "Of course, we don''t have to be too discouraged." "The advertising company is closed. I will set up a new company soon. If everyone is willing to work together at that time, Tang Wan is welcome at any time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At 9:00 a.m. in the conference room of the advertising company, after a large amount of red envelope, aunt Tang made the final decision. At the end of the meeting, the financial department quickly organized liquidation. At 2:00 p.m., the departments of industry, commerce, taxation, social security and public security were invited to enter the company on time to assist in handling the cancellation procedures of the company. By 9:00 p.m., after all the legal procedures were completed, aunt Tang was relaxed and completely said goodbye to the past. On this day, Lin Hao was not idle. If you are not in Liucheng during the Chinese new year, you will naturally ignore many things, such as sweeping your mother''s grave and going to the grave, or responding to all aspects of the annual rites. Therefore, on this day, in addition to going to the cemetery in the west of the city to visit the grave, I was also busy refining pills as annual rites. When everything is arranged, the day has come to an end [author''s digression]: on the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month, I wish you a happy new year. Secondly, I want to say that there are many things during the new year, so the updates may not keep up. I hope you can bear it~~~~~~ Chapter 289 "Whoa, whoa --" At dawn, the golden rooster crows. When the new day came, with the pheasants crowing in the wasteland behind the villa, the lights of the villa in front soon turned on. "Get up, get up!" "Chinese new year, go home for Chinese New Year!" "I''m so happy. It''s four or five years since I went to my grandparents'' house last time when I was in junior high school!" "Mom, mom, don''t forget to bring the picture painted by Chen Chen. It''s a new year gift prepared by Chen Chen for grandpa and grandma!" "I know, but Chen Chen, you must be obedient this time, you know?" "Xiao Hao, get up quickly, or my aunt will come in and lift the quilt!" "The light pill seems a little thin. The world is stupid and always treats the real treasure as rubble. To be safe, it''s better to prepare another gift that can be understood!" "Damn it, all go. Why should people stay here to look after the house? Miss Ben doesn''t accept it!" "If you don''t accept it, you have to obey it. If you dare to make trouble, see if your aunt doesn''t break your leg!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very lively. It can be called chicken flying dog jumping. Jiang Weiyu cheers! The little girl shouted to bring the watercolor she drew specially! Aunt Tang is calling Lin Hao''s door, and Lin Hao is preparing to bring a gift to Aunt Tang''s hometown! As a left behind person, Liu Xia is very unhappy. She is fighting with her little Aunt Liu Qingcheng, who is also full of faith and envy, and is making a lot of trouble. Bai wanqiu, who is the quietest on weekdays, is not idle at this time, so she focuses on dragging out the frames containing live chickens, rabbits, fruits and vegetables. Such a fuss, unknowingly more than an hour later, the horizon has turned white. "Heaven is beautiful. It''s a good day!" "Qingcheng, Xiaoxia, Xiaowei, please watch more here, and come back in a year to bring you gifts!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get in the car with all the gifts. Pack up, too. Looking up at the sky, I was sure it was a sunny day. Aunt sugar was in a good mood. Simply greeted Liu Qingcheng, Liu Xia, who was left behind, and Xu Wei, who came to see her off. With a wave of her arms, soon the two cars drove out of the villa in turn. In order to facilitate loading and avoid being too ostentatious, the trip was very low-key, just driving the white Land Rover and silver BMW. The Pagani wind''s son didn''t move in the garage, but Liu Xia took the key. In this way, it''s doubtful whether he was still alive when he came back! Two cars, four big and one small, a total of five people. Aunt Tang took Jiang Weiyu to drive a BMW in front, while Lin Hao took Bai wanqiu''s little girl, mother and daughter, driving a Land Rover behind. After several twists and turns, we drove out of Liucheng and drove out of the boundary of Jiangnan Province in less than half a day on the pan mountain road surrounded by high mountains in the land of Sichuan and Sichuan. The atmosphere was very good all the way! In front of Jiang Weiyu, he opened the window from time to time and shouted back with his hands in a trumpet shape. In the back, Bai wanqiu was worried, but she still expected to have the upper hand. Coupled with a little girl who can''t stop for a moment with excess energy, it''s difficult to think about the atmosphere. I thought I could drive all the way to the fog. I didn''t think there was something wrong. On the winding mountain highway, a relatively flat section was driving. Not far ahead, a long-distance bus suddenly pulled over. I don''t know what happened. The door opened and two middle-aged people with luggage bags on their backs, who looked like migrant workers, were pushed down. After a fruitless quarrel, the door closed and the bus drove away. In the back, two men picked up stones and threw them forward, hoping to hit the bus exit. "Too much!" "No matter what, you can''t throw people here. They don''t have a shop in front of the village and behind. Do you want to freeze people to death here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the whole process, Bai wanqiu was very angry. As a result, Lin Hao ignored him and drove forward. He didn''t have to stop until aunt sugar stopped in front. I don''t know how to recognize him. Seeing him get off the bus, aunt Tang smiled and said, "Xiao Hao, let me introduce you. This is Wang Xianren and this is Wang Xiangui. Both of their brothers are from the village. My aunt took them to play when I was a child... " What a coincidence. I picked up two unlucky guys on the road. They were my childhood playmates. According to Aunt Tang, the two brothers should be several years younger than her, but their life experiences are different. Now it seems that they are much older and quite embarrassed. Lin Hao didn''t say much, just nodded. The two men just looked at him. Seeing that he was young, they didn''t take him seriously and complained to Aunt sugar. The main idea is that the long-distance bus is too black hearted. Obviously, they didn''t steal, but they falsely accused them of stealing. Seeing that the false accusation of extortion failed, they simply left them in the mountains without a shop behind the village In case of such a thing, with aunt Tang''s character, don''t say acquaintance. Even if Su Wei is all her life, she will certainly lend a helping hand. So, it''s natural to add two new members to the team! "What''s your name, little brother?" "Don''t take your surname Lin!" "Surname Lin, Shuangmu Chenglin, good surname, good surname!" "Come on, the road is still long. Have a cigarette to refresh yourself!" "Thank you, no!" "Don''t smoke well, don''t smoke well. Smoking is harmful to health. It''s written on the cigarette box. Sooner or later, I have to give up this cigarette." "Yes, look at me. I''m used to handing out cigarettes when I see people. This is a problem and needs to be changed. Yes, just now sister Wan only introduced us, not brother Lin. who is sister Wan? " "It has something to do with you?" "It doesn''t matter. Just ask. If you don''t want to say it, just don''t say it." "Ah, it''s Kobayashi. Your car is good. Is it called Land Rover?" "Xiao Lin?" "Yes, you are so young. You look like sister Wan''s nephew. We are of the same generation as sister Wan. What''s your name, not Xiao Lin? It''s not too much fun to keep calling little brothers! " "Sorry, I really don''t mind!" "No? Oh, Kobayashi, don''t be ridiculous. Let me ask you a question. Is sister Wan doing well outside now? More than 40 people. She is so young and beautiful. She drives a good car. I think she must have made a fortune outside. Do you think so, big brother? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t complain about being driven out of the car as a thief. I can''t complain that Jiang Weiyu doesn''t want to be with them. Just when they met, Lin Hao saw that their words were flashing and their eyes were deceitful. They didn''t look like serious people. Sure enough, he asked East and West as soon as he got on the bus, revealing his horse''s feet. It''s funny that these two people only thought he was careless and thought he had covered it up well. However, they didn''t know that little 99 in their hearts was fully understood in his heart. But apart from his cold words, he didn''t point out anything! If they are sensible and don''t use any crooked ideas, he will naturally be happy to fulfill aunt sugar''s friendship. If he doesn''t know the phase, no wonder he Chapter 290 The road is much easier. Have a nice trip and arrive at foggy capital at 4 p.m. "Well, isn''t it good?" "This is the fog city. It is also called mountain city because of the foggy climate all year round. Look, over there is Zhongliang mountain, over there is Tongluo mountain, where the Jialing River and the Yangtze River meet. " "The whole fog city is built along the mountain, with clear levels of roads and buildings." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really a unique place. The whole city is built along the mountain. The mountain is the city and the city is the mountain, which gives people a great visual impact. For Lin Hao, this is nothing. But for Bai wanqiu and Chen Chen''s mother and daughter, who had never seen such weather, it was like entering another world, and the world took on a new look. Even Jiang Weiyu, who once came, can not help but praise and marvel at the changes of this mountain city in recent years. The car drove into the fog metropolitan area, led by Aunt Tang, and finally stopped at a place called "Baidi residence". I''m not in a hurry. When she stopped the car, aunt Tang walked around with her, looking at the distance from a high altitude and introducing her with great interest. About half an hour later, she led her into Baidi residence. "When I leave the White Emperor in the morning, the thousands of miles of Jiangling will return one day. The so-called white Emperor in the White Emperor residence is the White Emperor in the poem!" "Of course, this is not the real Baidi city. The real Baidi city is at the mouth of Qutang gorge, and Baidi mountain is also there, but the distance is not too far. Therefore, reluctantly can be regarded as worthy of the name! " "In fact, my aunt hasn''t been here before. She''s stained with your light. Now she''s rich. Let''s go. My aunt will take you in and have a luxury!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very interested. Holding Lin Hao''s arm, aunt Tang introduced what she knew as she walked in. Naturally, she didn''t forget to turn back and greet Wang Xianren and Wang Xiangui. Unfortunately, even where she came for the first time, how have the two brothers who have been working abroad for many years seen it? Not to mention anything else, the dignified appearance of the residence has made them tremble and ashamed. At this time, it''s great courage for them to go in together. How dare they talk? Fortunately, there was no moth! It is human nature to dislike the poor and love the rich. All the way, because the Wang brothers, although they were not spared, were even stopped with a smile by the lovely welcome lady at the gate, but when Aunt sugar took out a supreme VIP card, everything was solved in an instant. "Curious? Hehe, in fact, this card was sent by others at Hangcheng Yun''s house that night. If it hadn''t been for this card, my aunt wouldn''t have found it here! " Lin Hao didn''t ask, but aunt Tang took the initiative to explain. The trip to the cloud family in Hangzhou is not happy, but it is a fact that we have gained a lot. Leaving aside the Longjing teahouse that has fallen into the pocket, not to mention those precious jewelry and jade, but only those private customized business cards and all kinds of VIP cards is a heavy harvest. The treatment with a card is naturally different! It was not only released, but also led by a welcoming lady. Not long after, even the manager of the residence welcomed it out. The room opened quickly after turning over the courtesy. "The suite is relatively large and there are many rooms. Xiao Hao, don''t go out alone. Come with us!" "Xianren, Xiangui, you will be wronged and live in a double room." "Don''t be stunned. Take your things in quickly and gather in the hall after 20 minutes. The manager said the bath service here is good. Go and relax later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Tang made a simple arrangement, and then went back to her room. The Wang brothers were led to leave alone, while Lin Hao came to the luxury suite with aunt Tang. The suite is well furnished. It is no worse than Yunzhou Purple Forbidden villa. The key point is that there are many rooms. Aunt Tang and Jiang Weiyu asked for the master bedroom. Bai wanqiu took the little girl to live in the side bedroom. There were still two rooms left. Lin Hao chose one at random. It''s none of his business. When he was busy packing and looking for a change of clothes, he was already sitting on the sofa in the living room. Before long, Jiang Weiyu ran out. She sat next to him and took off her coat. Her slightly fragrant and soft body was slightly oppressed. She said, "Lin Hao, I don''t like meeting those two people on the way!" "Really?" Lin Hao glanced obliquely, silently got up and sat on the sofa next to him. He said calmly, "I don''t like it because of my bad intentions!" "Bad intentions?" The girl was very happy when she stayed. He got up and chased him to the back of the sofa. He gently helped pinch his shoulder, smiled and said, "don''t you think you''re a good man?" Lin Hao was a little stiff, and his eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously. To tell the truth, he is not used to the girl''s sudden turn of sex. If he can choose, he would prefer her to be the same as before. Unfortunately, there is no if! Because of aunt Tang''s relationship, he didn''t perform well and was too exclusive, so he didn''t say anything in the end. So there was a match without a match. Before long, aunt sugar also got it out. Then Bai wanqiu also ran out with the little girl. Take a break and chat for a while. The time is about the same. A group of five people come downstairs. Downstairs in the hall, the Wang brothers had been waiting for a long time. They didn''t know what they said in private. When they met again, they showed great enthusiasm and looked at Aunt sugar very eagerly. Lin Hao didn''t make much noise. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jiang Weiyu also chose to be silent. Aunt sugar is very happy! When people are middle-aged, it is a happy thing to meet their childhood playmates by chance. After chatting happily for a while, soon, led by the manager, the group came to the leisure area behind the residence. As you said, the bath service here is very good! The technician girls are slim and beautiful. They look pleasing to the eyes. Their techniques are also strictly trained and in place. The most unique thing is that the bath is built near the river. In this way, while enjoying the gentle and careful touch of technicians and beauties, you can look up and see the river flowing east out of the landing window. Such a dual enjoyment of body and mind can be described as the bliss of life. Just when Aunt Tang Jiang Weiyu and Bai wanqiu were having fun with the little girl, she went to the next room. "Shit, that''s life!" "Such a beautiful sister service, I didn''t dare to think before!" "That''s, I didn''t think I could go in and out of such high-end places before!" "Ah, brother, the girls here are so beautiful. Do you say they offer that kind of service?" "That?" "Yes, that''s it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If a villain cannot succeed, he will forget his form. No, as soon as the hot water was soaked and the little hand was pressed, the Wang brothers immediately revealed their original appearance, and the dog couldn''t spit out ivory. In such places, technicians and beauties naturally do not provide such services. At least, not everyone can enjoy them. So listening to those obscene and dirty words, the two beautiful technicians in charge of the service were disgusted. At this time, since he came in, he has been keeping his eyes closed, as if he were asleep. Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes Chapter 291 "There must be some service, but not everyone can enjoy it. At least, you two don''t deserve it!" Lin Hao opened his eyes and looked indifferent. Originally, he didn''t have to stay in a room with the two brothers. He even had no problem staying with aunt sugar as long as he was willing. But he just came here! Hearing the speech, the two brothers'' faces suddenly changed and a cold light appeared in their eyes. Lin Hao didn''t care. Then he motioned the beauty behind him to stop. He got up and walked into the bath. He waved again and said, "come here, you two, come here too..." A handsome man is good. Girls love beauty, especially in this kind of place. They can''t see many handsome men for many years. Therefore, in the face of Lin Hao, the three beautiful technicians are not as disgusted as the Wang brothers. On the contrary, his face turned red before he moved. Just know the weight in the end! The one in charge of Lin Hao''s service was fine. When he heard the speech, he obediently withdrew his coat and went into the bath. The other two, whose duties were, were exciting, but they didn''t move. Lin Hao is not angry either. She hugged the technician beauty in her arms, stroked and kneaded her with her big hands, smiled and said, "let you come here. Do you think it''s them who can really talk here?" By implication, I am the one who can really decide. The two women were not stupid. As soon as they heard this, they immediately left the Wang brothers and ignored them. They all went into the pool and threw themselves into Lin Hao''s arms. Lin Hao was not polite either. He leaned against Hong and cuddled up with Cui. His big hands seemed to be electrified. However, in three or two minutes, the three women gasped and blurred their eyes. The two brothers, Wang Xianren and Wang Xiangui, were shocked and angry. They only saw fire in their eyes. At one moment, Wang Xiangui said angrily, "don''t be too presumptuous, Lin. you are close to sister Wan, and we are not far away!" When the words fell, Wang Xianren also followed up and said coldly, "it''s polite to call you Xiao Lin. Otherwise, in terms of seniority, you have to call our brothers uncle... " Nor is it a fuel-efficient lamp. Recognize that all this is because of aunt sugar. At the moment, the two brothers are particularly confident. Lin Hao was not angry. While stroking the milk like silky and delicate skin under his hand, he said calmly: "service is natural. If I want, I can take the three of them now, but you... " Chuckle. His eyes were full of sarcasm. The index finger picked up a beautiful woman''s chin and asked, "would you like to serve them?" The beauty shook her head and didn''t speak, but the meaning was very clear. Lin Hao nodded and didn''t insist. He said with a smile, "Qing Benjia, there''s no need to dirty your hands for such dirty mud. Is there a male technician here? Call two to come here. You should be strong. Here are two gentlemen to serve... " One word of service made the three women laugh again and again. Seeing that a woman really answered, the two Wang brothers suddenly changed their faces. Wang Xiangui said angrily, "what do you want to do? I warn you, don''t mess around! " Wang Xianren also yelled: "I don''t know why you are so against our brother, but I still want to warn you that if sister Wan knows what you have done, you won''t have good fruit to eat!" The color is fierce and internal stubble. In the end, there is some deficiency of heart and lack of confidence. Lin Hao lost his smile. He didn''t argue until two powerful male technicians came in. He said calmly, "you have self-knowledge. Think twice and act according to your ability. Don''t aim too high for things that don''t belong to you, let alone covet them. This is the advice given to you by the emperor. You can choose not to listen, provided that you can afford the price... " After speaking, he got up, bathed and dressed, and walked away calmly. At a glance, the three women followed, and then there was a cry for mercy from their parents in the room. Lin Hao didn''t go far either, so he ordered a cup of tea in the rest area of the hall. The two brothers became more and more disrespectful. They dared to secretly call their hometown to inquire about Aunt Tang''s absence. The most damned thing is that when I learned that Aunt Tang was divorced, I coveted it and began to dream of both wealth and sex. But "This is the last time!" "I hope this advice can make you remember, otherwise, you will know that death is a very happy thing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tasting tea carefully, my eyes were calm, but I was full of killing intention like a knife. Some things are actually very simple. It doesn''t have to take so much trouble. The fundamental reason is that I don''t want to destroy the beauty in aunt sugar''s heart. However, if those two people really don''t know good or bad and continue to be stubborn, he doesn''t mind holding a butcher''s knife and adding blood to his body. If you have a decision in mind, you don''t have to think about it. After a few mouthfuls of tea, the matter was soon forgotten. He saw that the three beauties who followed him were still affectionate. Their feelings were dark and not stingy. He casually touched out a card. "Count the two male technicians just called, with 100000 tips per person. Go ahead, password..." Compared with the pleasure of fish and water overnight, money is obviously more real. Seeing that Lin Hao didn''t mean that, he had another 100000 yuan to take. After a while, the three beauties walked away with a smile. At this time, Jiang Weiyu''s bathrobe slippers came over. "It''s generous to make one hundred thousand moves!" The tone was a little sour, and her face was full of unhappiness. Obviously, she saw the previous scene. Lin Hao didn''t explain. He looked up, lowered his head and said calmly, "the bathrobe is pulled up and gone..." "Ah?" Jiang Weiyu was stunned. He looked down and immediately made a big red face. It''s gone! Just came out of the room. There was nothing in it. It was bare. The bathrobe was loose, and the dress was so casual that the neckline was pulled very low. When I bent down, I couldn''t run half of it, not to mention all I saw. Because of this, the atmosphere suddenly became very embarrassing! Jiang Weiyu didn''t dare to hesitate. He stood up straight and made a good bath robe. His face was hot and his heart beat for a long time. He was a little shy and asked, "what do you see?" "Almost, I saw everything I should see!" Lin Hao is drinking tea with clear eyes and is very honest. Jiang Weiyu was stunned: "have you seen what you should see?" My face is so hot that it''s about to burn. Bang, bang, the heart beats so fast that it can''t be controlled. But she was still restrained, and said, "well, do you think it looks good?" "Huh?" Lin Hao was stunned and looked up in amazement. Unexpectedly, it was such a reaction, and he didn''t know how to answer this. He was a little stunned. After a while, he came back to himself, thought about it, nodded and said, "yes, it''s very white, but the scale is a little smaller..." Jiang Weiyu didn''t make a sound. She watched quietly until Lin Hao was a little hairy, and then she burst into a laugh. "Hooligan, don''t worry, people will grow up, and they won''t be younger than my mother in the future..." Chapter 292 "Hooligans?" "Rest assured?" "He''s still a president. He won''t be younger than my mother in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simple words, but the amount of information is a little large. In the rest hall, for a long time, Lin Hao didn''t understand what this meant and what it had to do with aunt Tang. By this time, Jiang Weiyu had returned to his room. "Annoying guy, where is he small?" "People are not small. Few students in the class are older than others!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maiden heart, submarine needle. It''s really wrong to breathe when you look at it, but once you look at it right, it seems that there''s nothing wrong and unforgivable. Leaving the meaningful words, she ran away in shame. Completely forget the original question, first secretly opened the collar and looked inside. It was very sad and his face was red. Back in the room, she took the beautiful technician who served her aside, blushed and whispered, "sister, can you help me get here?" What a shame. When she said this, fine beads of sweat poured out of the bridge of her nose. Hearing the speech, the beautiful technician was also happy. He looked down and said, "it''s already very big. It''s not enough to catch it with one hand if it develops naturally?" Jiang Weiyu didn''t make a sound, but his face became hot and his heart beat. Seeing her like this, the beauty technician understood, nodded and said with a smile, "lie down and I''ll help you. The effect is not guaranteed, but there must be benefits... " In this way, Jiang Weiyu''s first active breast enhancement journey began. Although the room was full of women, which would not be embarrassing, the strange eyes of her mother and Bai wanqiu still made her nervous and shy. Fortunately, no one thought much! Everyone has a love of beauty. Once they hear it, they can improve their breasts and shape. Soon, aunt Tang took off and Bai wanqiu took off. It''s much easier to feel before it rains! But when she found that her mother and Bai wanqiu were older than her, there was no reason, and a melancholy rose in her heart. The original plan was to take a bath and relax for an hour. Because of this beautiful little accident, it was more than half an hour than expected. In the extra half an hour, aunt Tang was naturally free in body and mind, and even her self-confidence was greatly improved. But for Wang Xianren and Wang Xiangui, not to mention half an hour, even a minute, is unbearable torture. "Sister Wan, you have to decide for us!" "It was fine. He, that''s him. He suddenly called two men. They were so cruel that they almost broke the bones!" "Forget it, brother, don''t say anything. Who calls us poor? It''s good for sister wan to read her past diligence and take us home. How can we be dissatisfied and make it difficult for her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Money makes the devil go round. The power of 100000 yuan is still quite great. Although the two brothers have performance elements one by one, their bones are sore and almost crushed. It''s not a lie. In the face of the two people''s complaints of snot and tears, although she doesn''t like it in her heart, aunt sugar can''t ignore it after all. Sighed, she asked Lin Hao, "Xiao Hao, what''s the matter? Did you find someone to beat them?" Just ask, no blame. There is a difference between intimacy and estrangement. Even if the two were childhood playmates, they can not compare with Lin Hao in their heart. Lin Hao didn''t hide anything. He shook his head and said with a smile: "no, I think the strength of the female technician is a little small, so he made his own decision and replaced two strong men..." Poof¡ª¡ª Jiang Weiyu is drinking tea. When he hears the words, he bursts out. Bai wanqiu couldn''t help laughing and shook her shoulders. Aunt Tang was helpless, gave a white look and said angrily, "you know nonsense..." Without going deep into it, I was ready to cover it like this. Unfortunately, the two brothers still don''t know the situation! Aunt Tang just said half of what she said. Wang Xiangui disagreed and sneered, "nonsense? He''s not fooling around! This boy, he doesn''t take us seriously by virtue of his close relationship with sister Wan! " "Yes. Don''t pull anything else. Since you say you feel that women''s strength is a little small and it''s appropriate to change men, why don''t you want men yourself, but occupy all three women? " After my brother, my brother followed me. Compared with Wang Xiangui''s recklessness, Wang Xianren''s brother is obviously darker than the city government. As soon as he heard this, Wang Xiangui took over and shouted angrily, "yes, why don''t you call a man instead of us? Even if you think women''s strength is small, it''s your business. We don''t think it''s small. Why do you decide for us? " It''s hard to let go of those who come and go. The latter one spoke quickly, and even Lin Hao said something about holding three women and embracing them. Such a farce, aunt sugar can''t cry or laugh. Nearby, Bai wanqiu and Jiang Weiyu didn''t interrupt, so she looked teasing and took the little girl to watch the excitement. Lin Hao didn''t blush either. He calmly replied, "it''s almost all right. Don''t embarrass yourself. As I said before, not everyone can do some things, and not everyone is qualified to care about some people. It''s important to know what you are and put your mind and position right... " Serious and eloquent. This can be regarded as a piece of advice, but unfortunately, the two people believe that Aunt Tang is there. Lin Hao dare not and can''t tell them what to do. Instead of being grateful, he intensified and became more and more tangled. Lin Hao was too lazy to get angry and said calmly, "don''t you want to know if there is that kind of service here? Now I seriously tell you, there must be. How about if you want to enjoy it? Don''t worry. I won''t stop this time. Besides, I''ll cover all the expenses! " I didn''t want to say it, but it''s a pity that some people don''t appreciate it. Once some words are exported, they don''t look good on face. The funny thing is that Wang Xiangui actually became a real man. When he heard the speech, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "are you serious?" As soon as he finished, his brother Wang Xianren slapped him in the back of the head. Originally, neither Jiang Weiyu nor Bai wanqiu understood the meaning of Lin Hao''s words. At this time, they also reacted. They all looked red. They were disgusted and stood away quietly. Sugar aunt''s pretty face contains evil spirit. Understand the meaning of Lin Hao''s words and don''t think he will lie. At this time, she was angry and felt that her face had been lost by the two brothers. At this time, Wang Xianren is still self righteous, secretly changing concepts and constantly debating. Listening to those shameless words, aunt sugar couldn''t help it after all. "Shut up!" "You don''t want face, I want face!" "Look at your past friendship, now get back to your room and bring your meals later!" "I can''t help it. Go outside and find it. Don''t embarrass me here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are excuses, but they don''t listen. Facing the strong sugar aunt, the Wang brothers have no temper. Although they have thousands of ideas in their hearts, they still go back to the room obediently. Then Aunt Tang''s apologetic eyes fell on Lin Hao Chapter 293 "Sorry, I wronged you all the way. If I had known them like this, my aunt would not bring them here!" "But don''t worry, Xiao Hao. It''s just tonight. Take them to the bus station tomorrow morning. In the future, if you don''t like it, aunt will ignore them again! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her voice was soft and her eyes were apologetic. Look at the posture of the speech and listen to the tone of the speech. There is no reason. Next to Jiang Weiyu, he has some taste in his heart and is unwilling to eat. Lin Hao was much simpler. He shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I have no prejudice against them. As long as they don''t have the wrong ideas, I won''t do anything to them. Don''t worry about this, aunt sugar... " The implication is that if there continue to be thoughts that shouldn''t exist, it''s no wonder he. Unfortunately, Jiang Weiyu understood this and Bai wanqiu understood it. Aunt Tang didn''t think deeply. The unhappy things were exposed, and the atmosphere soon got better. Two meals were arranged to be delivered to the Wang brothers'' room, but they didn''t stay in the residence. Under the leadership of aunt Tang, the five people went out to look for authentic mountain city food and went to the night market. Different from this group of people cheering and having fun, there was a gloomy mood in the Wang brothers'' room of the residence. "No, I can''t eat!" "If I don''t accept it, I won''t accept it if I die!" "Why do they all live in luxury suites and we live in ordinary rooms?" "Why can they all go out to play and go to the night market, so we can only hide in our room and eat boxed lunch?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shengmien, fight rice revenge. Rice is a good meal and food is a good dish. As a first-class entertainment and leisure place in the fog city, even if it is a boxed meal, it is also a delicious delicacy that the two brothers can''t eat and are not qualified to eat. But even so, in the face of these things, the two brothers are still angry in their hearts, they don''t know what to eat and how to sleep. This is not, just moved two chopsticks, an angry pressure, "pa", the chopsticks patted on the table, Wang Xiangui was angry and jumped up. In the face of his brother''s anger and complaints, Wang Xianren kept silent. He just smoked silently, his eyes were gloomy in the curling cut tobacco, and his eyebrows were locked in the smoke. an unlucky year! Seeing that it''s almost forty, I''m still alone. It''s not urgent. It''s absolutely false. Originally, I saved some money by moving bricks hard this year. However, I was really unlucky. I lost 30000 yuan in less than one night. Then he pieced things together and managed to scrape up enough money for the journey home. He wanted to touch something valuable on the car and sell it back for the new year. As a result, he was caught. As a result, the new year''s money was not raised, but was driven down and left in a place where there was no shop in front of the village and behind. It was really stuffed at that time. I was so sad that I wanted to die! Fortunately, there is no way out of heaven. I feel desperate and hopeless in this life. Suddenly, an angel comes down from the sky. To be honest, they didn''t have so many wrong ideas at first. When they first recognized it, like Tang Wan, they were just excited about meeting old friends. But slowly, the excitement changed! Young and beautiful, over 40, like a girl; Driving millions of BMW cars; All the earrings and jewelry you wear are exquisite Such a woman is really exciting. Especially when he came to the White Emperor residence, when Tang Wan took their two mud legs into this upper class social occasion that he could not think of before, when he realized that Tang Wan was actually better than expected outside, the devil in his heart could no longer be restrained. "Such an excellent woman wants money and color. What if I can have it?" "If I can make her my woman, I can fight for many years less?" "I, Wang Xianren, am not a worthless person. I am never worse than others in terms of wisdom and strategy. What I lack is only opportunity and opportunity." "If I can seize this opportunity and let her fully support me, I think I can make a great career and become a man in a few years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a pity that Wang Xianren didn''t. Gambling, smoking, drinking, * *! Don''t work hard, don''t study hard, sneak, play slippery, self righteous! There was something wrong with him, but he never saw it. He stubbornly thinks that he is very smart and others are fools. He stubbornly pushes all the disappointments to the failure of talent and the failure of opportunity. It is because of this distorted self-awareness that when Aunt Tang appeared in his world, his world was illuminated and his mind was activated. To be honest, his younger brother Wang Xiangui has those discontent in his heart. But as a "smart man", he doesn''t think that''s a problem. No one can succeed casually, just like Tang Monk learning scriptures from the West. If you want to succeed in obtaining the Scriptures, you must go through some hardships. He thinks this opportunity is really good! Tang Wan is young, beautiful and rich. She played together when she was a child. She has a close relationship. Naturally, it is possible to get together. The most important point is that when he took the time to call back here to inquire about the current situation, he unexpectedly learned that Tang Wan was divorced and currently single. That''s great! God help me! In his opinion, as long as he makes a small plan, Tang Wan will not be able to run out of the palm of his hand, and then he can reap both wealth and sex and set foot on the peak of his life at one fell swoop. Unfortunately, things are not as wonderful as expected! "Lin Hao, Lin Hao..." "That boy doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp, and his position in Tang Wan''s heart is very important!" "That''s all. The problem is that Tang Wan''s heart doesn''t like my brothers as much as he thought!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My heart is a little heavy. If only Lin Hao was fine, as long as Tang Wan recognized them, he would have nothing to fear. But what had happened in the rest hall told him that Tang Wan didn''t like them so much. If you choose between Lin Hao and them, Tang Wan will not hesitate to favor Lin Hao rather than their brothers. This is the most tangled! This is the key to preventing him from stepping on the peak of his life! "How on earth can Tang Wan give up his heart to me?" It''s really a headache. I racked my brains for a long time and couldn''t think of a reason. At one moment, he looked up and asked, "dignitaries, you say, how can a woman die?" Then I regret it. My brother knows it well. If he''s still a thug and gives advice, he''s really too high on him. But Wang Xiangui was the real one. After thinking about it, he suddenly calmed down. As a thief, he looked left and right. When he was sure that there was no one, he whispered, "simple, Viagra plus fly powder..." I don''t know whether I didn''t hear clearly or how. Wang Xianren was a little upset about his brother''s behavior. But just when he wanted to drive away, a flash of light flashed through his mind Chapter 294 "Viagra plus fly powder!" "Viagra plus fly powder!!" "Viagra plus fly powder!!!" "My God, you are really a genius. How did you think of such a good way?" "A woman in her forties is as old as a wolf. Unless she doesn''t win, she will never escape my Wuzhishan!" "Dignitaries, we''re going to send it. We''re going to send it soon. Ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farmers and snakes hide evil intentions. Aunt Tang probably never dreamed that her kindness had led the two childhood playmates to think so about her. When the two brothers in the room burst into laughter and celebrated the "boxed lunch" that was not pleasing to their eyes, aunt Tang was still in the hot pot shop on the other side. "If you come to Sichuan, you must taste the special hot pot here, or you will come in vain!" "Come on, eat a piece of pig red and see if it suits your appetite!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a century old shop. It''s from Sichuan. Maybe it''s not as noble as Baidi residence, and the ingredients are not so particular, but what can best represent this mountain city and even the whole Sichuan and Sichuan, it has to be here. The shop is bustling and full of guests. As aunt Tang said, nothing else is needed here. Just a pot of bright red covered with chili peppers and smelling the spicy and delicious soup bottom can be worth all. I didn''t have dinner. I ate a few biscuits in the car at noon. Naturally, everyone has a big appetite at this time. When Aunt Tang picked up a piece of cooked pig blood with a leaky spoon and put it into Lin Hao''s bowl, the atmosphere on the table quickly became hot. "Hoo, it''s so hot -" "No, no, water, give me water!" "So numb, my tongue is unconscious!" "It''s hot to the heart, but it''s really comfortable. I want it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hemp! Hot! These two simple words tell us the essence of Sichuan and Sichuan delicacies, which is deeply hated by countless people. At the same time, they also make countless people forget to return. Like the people around, the table was also fierce. Before long, I saw sweat on my forehead, took off my coat, and then rolled up my sleeves. It was supposed to be seven tonight. If it had not been for the previous farce, Wang Xianren and Wang Xiangui should also be here at the moment. But things have passed. At this time, naturally, no one will think about it, and no one will be disappointed to mention it. In this way, a hot pot meal was sweating, and it was two hours later. After that, I didn''t rush back! In order to avoid being busy on the return trip, the next time, led by Aunt Tang, a group of people walked through the streets, snacks and characteristic cultural street. They strolled until nearly two o''clock in the morning, which was not enough to return to Baidi residence. The situation is not the same as expected! When the Wang brothers still dreamed of taking a ride back to their hometown, they were driven to the bus stop after breakfast the next morning. "I''ve asked someone. The ticket back to Lishui is 75 yuan. Here is 300 yuan, enough for you to buy a ticket home and go on the road with some water and melon seeds! " At the gate of the bus stop, aunt Tang took out 300 yuan. If she didn''t know exactly when she promised Lin Hao at that time, she had thought it clearly after one night. Some things are in the past and can''t come back. She doesn''t look down on these fellow villagers and playmates, and even she doesn''t mean to help, but it should also be based on good character and worthy of help. Although she still didn''t know that the two brothers were full of bad water, she also found that the two brothers were not innocent children when they were young. It''s not strange for a man to think of that kind of thing, and it doesn''t mean anything. However, it can be said so openly, and there are many sophistry afterwards, which can prove that the two brothers are not teachable. At least not in the range she can accept! Looking back on this, the two brothers on Panshan road were driven off for stealing. Although it is not necessarily true, it may not be groundless. In this way, she should be responsible for herself, for the people around her, and for emotion and reason. Besides, it''s good for them. People who are not in the same world should draw a clear line as soon as possible, so that they can work and live in a down-to-earth manner in the future, rather than produce some unrealistic fantasies. It is for these reasons that separation is undoubtedly the best choice at this time, which is good for both sides. As for why I only took out 300 yuan Shengmien, fighting rice revenge, Appropriate gift is help, transitional gift, charity and hatred! The road should go by themselves. A happy life depends on their own efforts. Whether they can live well in the future depends on their hands, not on her charity. Unfortunately, the Wang brothers are doomed not to understand these considerations! "Three hundred dollars? Hehe, three hundred yuan, fuck you, send beggars? " "With so much money, driving a luxury car and living in a high-end club, the room cost is tens of thousands of dollars a night. You''ll give us 300 fucking dollars. That''s nice?" "What fellow townsman, what childhood playmate, I bah!" "Tang Wan, I tell you, if you want to be so relaxed, you can send us two brothers. There''s no door and no window!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The so-called white eyed wolf is mostly like this. Always complain that others give less, do not do well enough, but never think about whether they should get it or what they should pay for it. This is the case with the Wang brothers! This series of experiences and encounters, at this moment, there is no old friendship in their hearts, only greed and resentment. Aunt sugar just drove away, followed by them, and they were yelling. Can scold to scold, after all, still not willing to throw away the "small" 300 yuan. There are seventy-one tickets from Wudu to Lishui town. Two people are one hundred and fifty. In this way, there is still half of the three hundred yuan left, that is, one hundred and fifty. "One hundred and fifty dollars should be enough for Viagra and fly powder?" "You are unkind, I am unjust, Tang Wan. Don''t blame our brother for all this. You forced us!" "When you''re done, you cheap woman, one day, your beautiful daughter will have fun under your brother''s crotch!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes twinkled and his heart calculated silently. Finally, the two did not buy tickets to the station, but first looked for Viagra and fly powder that had always existed only in the dark corner. By this time, aunt Tang had taken Lin Hao back to Baidi residence. At the gate of the residence, Bai Wan, Qiujiang, who was waiting for the meeting, and the little girl, moved the suitcase to the car. Soon, the two cars set off one after another. The moment the car left the residence gate, a Rolls Royce passing by by by mistake seemed to find something incredible. In the back seat of the car, the picturesque woman suddenly raised her head and looked shocked Chapter 295 Sichuan and Shu are vast and sparsely populated. A hundred kilometers southwest of the foggy city, there is a small town called Lishui. Lishui town is an ancient town with a long history. It is named after a small river like a jade belt running across the town. After Lishui Town, 20 or 30 miles ahead, there is a township named Dazhu. Near noon, group 5, Dazhu township. "Erya, you said your aunt would drive a beautiful car back. Is it true?" "Yes, Erya, you didn''t lie to us, did you? I heard from grandma and grandpa that cars are so expensive. No matter what car, as long as it has four wheels, it''s tens of thousands! " "How much is tens of thousands?" "Tens of thousands... That''s the kind of money that can''t be counted!" "Really? That Er Ya, your aunt is so powerful that she can afford a car! " "Erya, Erya, when your aunt comes back, can we take her car? Don''t worry, we will be very careful and won''t get dirty! " "Well, just a little, just a little. I won''t sit for a long time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s sunny and sunny. At the intersection outside the village, a group of children were looking forward to the end of the muddy road. Listening to the voices of the friends around, Erya, who was only six years old, was both happy and nervous. Aunt is coming back! Parents and grandparents said they would be home today. So after eating early in the morning, she came and waited with her younger brother under the age of two. The village is very poor. As far as I can remember, except for tractors, there seems to be no four wheeled car in the village. However, in recent years, because more and more people go out to work, more and more people are building new houses. Then, some people buy Motorcycles that can run fast without stepping on their feet. But her house is still the same! There is an eleven year old sister above and a two-year-old brother below. Grandpa and grandma are getting older. In order to take care of her and her sister, and to take care of her grandparents, my parents didn''t go out to work. However, as the most remote place in the village with the least cultivated land, the money available at home is too limited. Even if her parents have worked hard and her aunt often sends money back to help, she still can''t eat snacks, buy new clothes and stationery, let alone build a new house and buy a motorcycle at home. In fact, she knows! In her young heart, she never complained! Knowing that her parents work hard, like her sister, she learned to take care of herself very early, and then she would do housework, help burn a fire, cook and take her little brother. Just Whenever she saw other people''s children buy new clothes and toys, when she saw other people''s houses build beautiful buildings and buy beautiful motorcycles, more or less, she couldn''t help feeling a little inferior and envious. But it''s better today! My aunt will go home today. My father always said that my aunt was very good. She was the only college student in the village, and she bought a beautiful house and a beautiful car in the city, so she and her sister had to study hard. Of course she will study hard. Only by studying hard and going to college in the future can she go to the city and live a good life for her parents. The teachers in the school taught these things very early, and she always keeps them in mind. But she doesn''t really have much impression of that great aunt! My father said that my aunt held her when she came back, but she was too young at that time. She just walked down the ground and didn''t remember anything at all. Although she spoke on the phone several times later, for her, the significance of her aunt''s existence is still greater than that of her relatives. But anyway, she will see her aunt soon! "Of course it''s true. My aunt is the first college student in the village. She''s the best!" "My father said that my aunt bought a beautiful house in the city and said that my aunt bought a very expensive car. My father won''t cheat Erya!" "I... I can''t promise you, but I''ll ask my aunt. I''ll ask my aunt to let you all get on the car!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl is very shy. In response to the inquiries and requests of the surrounding partners, a touch of excitement and a touch of shyness, intertwined, the little face is red, like a ripe apple. Just as these little guys were waiting, suddenly a little boy ran out of the village. "Erya, you lied. Your aunt didn''t buy a beautiful car!" "Come here, come here. Erya is a liar. Don''t listen to her or play with her. It was not her aunt who bought the car, but my father. " "My grandpa said that my parents bought a car and will be home at noon today. They also bought me a lot of candy and toys as gifts!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A very white little fat man. She is as old as Erya. She is wearing new children''s clothes in the town and beautiful shoes that will flash when running. She looks very foreign. The little fat man shouted at Erya as soon as he came out and scolded her as a liar. The conditions at the little fat man''s home are the best in the village. Grandpa used to be the head of the village. Now he is the deputy head of the village. His parents are also the first to go out to work. Now they are also doing well outside. The whole five groups, if you want to say who has the richest family, it must be the little fat man''s family! Because of a public case many years ago, Erya''s family and the little fat man''s family have not dealt with it. Therefore, regardless of adults, Erya is often bullied and bullied by the little fat man on weekdays. This must let go of the past. Erya dare not resist anything! Even now, as soon as the little fat man came out, subconsciously, her thin body was trembling, her small mouth was shriveled, and her eyes were red with fear. Can think of the aunt who will be back soon, she rarely held on! Emboldened, she retorted, "I''m not a liar. My aunt bought a car. She bought the most beautiful car in the world..." In the end, the courage was limited, and tears fell down. The little fat man laughed. "Crying ghost, big liar!" "Come here, don''t play with her. As long as you ignore her, I''ll give you Candy later, and I''ll let you ride in my father''s car!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some abilities are innate. Although I may not have a concept in my heart, I have to say that this little inducement is very effective. As soon as the little fat man said this, "Oh, oh" a burst of cheers. In an instant, all the little friends around Erya ran over to the little fat man. Then, "crying ghosts", "big liars", childish voices came one after another. Erya is really sad and crying this time! The little fat man was very proud. He ran over and pushed fiercely. Erya was thin and small. He was pushed to the ground on the spot. The little brother in the bamboo basket behind him also cried loudly. At this time, "toot", the whistle sounded, and a car came at the end of the dirt road Chapter 296 "Dad, it''s my dad!" "Look, it''s my father''s car. My mother is waving to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After many years, the village finally ushered in the first car. Unfortunately, it was not aunt Erya''s, but the fat man''s parents. For the children in the village, beauty and ugliness don''t matter, and they don''t have that concept in mind. In their eyes, four wheels, and then a car, that''s already beautiful and amazing! The car came and whistled all the way. The little fat man here blushed with excitement and kept waving and shouting. A group of children nearby were also very excited. They only shouted that the little fat man''s parents were powerful. They could afford such a beautiful car. In the car, when the whistle sounded, the woman also drilled her head out of the window and kept waving and shouting her son''s name. Everything looks so beautiful, but it''s a pity that it''s someone else''s house! Erya stood up covered with dust and coaxed her crying brother into tears while secretly admiring her. But soon her heart was firm again! "Your parents bought a car, and my aunt also bought a car. My aunt''s car must be the most beautiful. It must be 100 times and 1000 times better than your parents..." My heart is not very confident to comfort myself. The next time, she silently watched the little fat man''s parents drive over, hold the little fat man high, and take out a lot of candy to everyone. Then, many people came out of the village to say hello, praise and laughter. Really envy! She was thinking, if she was held high, if her parents were praised, how good it would be! However, everything is just fantasy. Like a transparent person, no one cares about her at this time, and her parents can''t afford a car at all! A joy and joy was staged for nearly half an hour. When the adults dispersed one after another, the children got candy and threw it away. The little fat man finally saw the lonely Erya on one side. When he came to Erya, he smiled and handed over a lollipop. Erya swallowed her saliva and was hesitating whether to answer it. Suddenly the little fat man laughed. "This is a lollipop. Haven''t you eaten it?" "A poor man is a poor man. You can''t afford lollipops, and your aunt can''t afford a beautiful car!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± put on airs. While talking, she tore open the colored sugar paper, and then Erya watched the candy go into the little fat man''s mouth. The young mind doesn''t know what humiliation is! There is no concept of humiliation in the little fat man''s heart! However, the little fat man subconsciously did so, and then Erya was wronged. Watching this scene, not far from the little fat man''s parents, the two adults not only didn''t care, but laughed happily. They only thought their son was promising. At this time, "Dudu", the whistle sounded again, low and thick. Hearing this, the family of three stayed for a while, and subconsciously turned around and looked back. Erya also looked back. When she found a car coming, she seemed to realize something. Suddenly her small face turned red, very excited. "Aunt!" "It must be my aunt!" "Dad, mom, Grandpa and grandma, come out and see. My aunt is back. My aunt is back in a beautiful car!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The happiest thing in the world is this. Although I didn''t see who the car owner was, at this moment, the little girl''s young heart has stubbornly determined that it must be her aunt. She''s excited! She is also very proud! "Who said my aunt couldn''t afford a car?" "Look, my aunt is driving back. Her car is a hundred times better than yours!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It does look a lot better. With the same four wheels, the light appearance of a BMW worth millions is much more eye-catching than the little fat man''s square shell with no more than 100000 pieces and no streamlined body. Listen to Erya''s words, the little fat man''s parents didn''t say anything. Children may not understand, but as adults, especially adults with cars, they still know what a BMW seven series means. Although they didn''t think it would be aunt Erya''s car, it didn''t prevent them from being shocked and solemn. Startled by Erya''s cry, soon many people came out of the village, including adults and children. The little fat man was angry. Erya was still elated and said that he rushed over and kicked directly on Erya''s stomach. No accident, Erya fell down again, and this time, the pain was much stronger than the last time. Just this time, she doesn''t have to be wronged anymore! It was just after twelve o''clock and lasted nearly four hours. Aunt Tang finally drove back to her long lost hometown. She is also very excited! Parents, brothers, toddlers, little nieces Some people, some things, are doomed to be unable to think, because when they think about it, they can''t help but feel heartache and tremble. Especially when the car drove on this familiar and unfamiliar dirt road, the feeling of being close to home came to her heart. She couldn''t drive, so she had to let her daughter Jiang Weiyu drive instead. As Erya thought, the leading BMW seven series was indeed her aunt''s, but she didn''t know that it was not her aunt who drove, but her cousin who didn''t remember at all. But it doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter who is driving. What matters is that the little fat man''s foot, aunt sugar and her aunt can see it clearly. Some things don''t need to be asked! Just as Erya thought it was her aunt''s car, just at a glance, aunt sugar decided that the thin little girl who was kicked down was no one else. It was the little niece she held when she came back last time. It was because of this understanding that all of a sudden the nervousness of being close to home was gone, leaving only anger. Without waiting for the car to stop, she took off her seat belt and got off angrily. "Erya, Erya, are you okay?" "Is there anything wrong? Tell your aunt quickly. My aunt will take you to see a doctor!" "Whose children, in the end, are there any tutors who indulge in murder and are not managed by adults?" "You''d better pray that my Erya is all right, otherwise, it''s not over!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big fire. People are always involuntarily. Although she hasn''t returned for many years, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t miss home and her relatives in her hometown. Jiang Weiyu, who followed him, was also very angry. She has no feelings for Erya, but she still has basic compassion and basic maintenance for her relatives. The appearance of mother and daughter really frightened many people. However, the little fat family is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Although aunt Tang''s return in a BMW seven series shocked them, as a local snake, where would they be afraid of a woman coming back from outside? Therefore, after a short period of astonishment and shock, they soon began to refute. Instead of believing that their son was wrong, they thought that he was right and beautiful. The scene is so chaotic! When the village Erya''s parents and grandparents came to hear the news, the little fat man''s grandmother also followed. The scene was more chaotic and made a pot of porridge. Until a certain moment, Lin Hao and Bai wanqiu walked into the crowd holding the little girl''s hand Chapter 297 "Lin Hao, calm down and don''t mess around..." Walking into the crowd and seeing Lin Hao''s cold face, Bai wanqiu was a little nervous for no reason. "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around!" Lin Hao nodded and responded with a rare sentence. Bai wanqiu was stunned. It''s good not to say this. As soon as she said it, she was more and more confused and always felt that something was going to happen. Lin Hao ignored her. Then he squatted down, touched the little girl''s head, pointed to the arrogant little fat man and said, "see that little fat man?" "See!" The little girl nodded, her eyes shining, and then said, "uncle, does Chen Chen want to beat him?" Ready to try. Bai wanqiu was stunned again! Lin Hao was also stunned! However, he came back before Bai wanqiu and said with a smile: "yes, beat him..." No reason, just two words - hit him. The little girl doesn''t need a reason. For her, Lin Hao''s words are the imperial edict. If Lin Hao asks her to beat the little fat man, she will definitely beat him with her fist and won''t kick him with her foot. Seeing that she really swung her fist and rushed over, Bai wanqiu was in a hurry. But before she could stop her, Lin Hao had pressed her down. Anxious and angry, she said angrily, "Lin Hao, you will teach bad children..." It''s a cliche. In front of Lin Hao, she is usually submissive, abused and addicted, but she can''t let go of the little girl''s education alone. A daughter who used to be so clever and sensible, now She won''t do her homework! She will bully the children in the kindergarten! She will be picky and dislike her. It''s not delicious to cook! That''s it. In a word, she can stand everything about Lin Hao. She can''t stand the education of her daughter Chen alone. But it''s useless! Like many times before, Lin Hao ignored her at all. She had just finished speaking on one side and had not waited for a reply. On the other side, "bang bang", the little girl had been beaten over by the little fat man. It''s even more lively now! "Mom, Wuwu, mom, she hit me..." "What a cruel smelly girl, say, who let you beat people?" "Hit people casually. Do you have a tutor? What about your adults? Let him out!" "It''s the opposite. In broad daylight, it''s bullying us. No one in Lao Wang''s family, isn''t it?" "Dead girl, even my grandson dares to fight. See if I don''t teach you a good lesson!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m not old, but the little girl has practiced. Even if she didn''t do her best, her strength was no worse than that of a ten-year-old child. In this way, the little fat man can''t look up. He knows to cry and call his mother. At the same time, the little fat man''s parents were angry, scolded and heckled, and some villagers who were relatives or close to the family also denounced. Especially the little fat man''s grandmother, scolding and scolding, unexpectedly stretched out a pair of thin claws to catch the little girl. Little girl is still smart! Knowing the truth of running after fighting, she didn''t give people a chance to catch it. After a few punches, she ran to Lin Hao and hid behind her. "Lulu -" "Come on, come on, ugly old witch, Chen Chen is not afraid of you. You have the ability to catch me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He grabbed Lin Hao''s trouser legs, but he didn''t forget to spit out his tongue and make faces. If Lin Hao didn''t protect her, Bai wanqiu couldn''t help spanking her first. But being teased by her, the old woman was even more angry and shouted to make her look good. As a result, Lin Hao was not polite! Snap¡ª¡ª Slap it, understatement, no pressure. It was this slap that finally calmed down the noisy scene, but it didn''t last long. After a short silence, it became even worse. "Hit me?" "Little beast, dare you hit me? I, my old woman fought with you! " "Hit my mother, you''re so brave. Everyone saw it. It''s his first hand. Don''t blame me for being rude!" "Call me, call me, bully my old Wang family, Tianwang Laozi can''t!" "Is it great to drive a four wheeled car? I teach you to be good. When you come to our Dazhu Township, you have to dish it well if it''s a dragon and lie down if it''s a tiger! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people are fierce in remote areas. With more or less a trace of kinship, Lin Hao''s slap angered not only the little fat family, but also many villagers around. In the face of such public anger, even Township heads and town leaders often have to retreat. Unfortunately, Lin Hao is most afraid of this kind of battle. "Pa -" "Pa pa -" "Pop pop --" The slap was loud. One for one, two for one. It doesn''t matter whether it''s male or female or always young. As long as he dares to come over, he can''t miss it. In the end is not really afraid of anything! When it was found that he was really cruel and black, the scene soon quieted down. Looking around the audience, Lin Hao was silent. Until aunt Tang looked at it with gratitude and said Erya was fine, he nodded. "Stand away and get out of the way!" "Just take out all the money from the town!" The voice was cold. One sentence was given to the people around, and the other was given to Bai wanqiu alone. Although she didn''t know what he was going to do, Bai wanqiu didn''t hesitate. After staring at the naughty little girl, she walked to the white Land Rover at the back. The money in the car was obtained when passing Lishui Town, a full 100000 yuan! When she took out the money, the crowd had dispersed a lot, and Lin Hao went to the silver BMW seven series in front of her. "Boom -" "Boom -" His face was calm, and the accelerator drove him up. After destroying people''s nerves and eardrums for more than ten seconds, the clutch suddenly released. Under the fifth gear start, the BMW seven series rushed forward. "Dong -" Once, it was heavy and cruel. It broke his own lamp and the heart of the little fat man''s parents. However, this is only the beginning! After an impact, the reverse gear retreated, and the wheels turned rapidly in the roar of the engine, stirring up dust all over the sky. The crowd had not yet recovered from the first impact. "Dong", a loud noise and another. Then, "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..." A loud noise came, and the proud new car of Lao Wang''s family was reduced to a broken flower and a willow, and finally became an unrecognizable scrap iron. As for the million dollar BMW Tanabata, it doesn''t look good. It''s close to scrapping. Lin Hao didn''t stop until he couldn''t start up. When he got out of the car, he completely ignored the angry or shocked eyes around him, and there was no trace of heartache on his face. He just took the money bag from the stunned Bai wanqiu''s hand and threw it away without looking at it. "100000, enough for you to buy a new one intact. Now, don''t stand in the way, get out!!! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 298 A farce ended like this. The method is not clever, but it is better than simple and rough, which can dispel hatred without brain. Although she had doubts about the cruel words left by the little fat man''s parents before they left, Tang Li, that is, Erya''s father and Jiang Weiyu''s uncle, went back to the village and called several strong men out. It''s no use, Lin Hao. Several men shouted together. Before long, two badly damaged cars were overturned to the side of the ground. When the road was cleared, the tall and powerful white Land Rover behind was exposed. Jiang Weiyu said hello, and the scene became lively again. "I didn''t notice before. I didn''t expect there was another one behind!" "Old Tang family, it''s amazing!" "The Golden Phoenix flew out of the mountain nest. Lao Tang will enjoy his happiness in the future!" "I said Xiao Wan was a promising man long ago. Look, am I right?" "What if there''s another one? It''s not gone yet?" "Yes, there are more than 40 people. They are still dressed up so brightly. Who do you want to seduce?" "Fox spirit, if you want to change, I''m a man, and I''ll leave her too, so as not to have a green top of my head!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± You can say anything. Those who follow envy will never be without envy and hate, and even less without eating grapes and saying that grapes are sour. Although the crowd at the intersection has dispersed, it has not gone far. The one who really walked away was the little fat man''s family, and most of the others watched the excitement not far away. Even because I heard that something had happened outside, there were more onlookers than before, just standing a little farther away. Naturally, no one cares about these gossip! Originally, I couldn''t sit because the car broke down. I was a little disappointed. When I saw the car, Erya''s thin little face brightened up again. Seeing her mind, aunt sugar touched her head and said with a smile: "go, your cousin rain can drive. Let her take you wherever you want to play..." Squat down and slowly put the little girl on the ground. Erya is still hesitating. Her eyes silently ask her parents'' opinions, but the little girl has pulled up her little hand. "Hurry, sister Erya. Chenchen will take the bus with you. The seats on the bus are very limited. Let them adults walk..." People are big kids. While talking, he dragged and ran for fear of being caught back. Seeing this, a group of adults laughed. The car key was inserted in the car. Jiang Weiyu didn''t refuse. Soon after the two little girls got on the car, she followed. Before long, amid the clear and childish cheers, she drove down the road into the village. Aunt sugar didn''t hurry in. Although I''m not going to take the car, I can''t refuse the gifts brought back in the car. Fortunately, although the front of the car was seriously damaged, the trunk was basically unimpeded. It didn''t take much effort. The big and small bags of gifts in the trunk were carried out. After that, they didn''t stop. They entered the village. Thinking that Aunt Tang hasn''t returned for many years, she must have a lot to say to her family, so Lin Hao and Bai wanqiu maintain a considerable tacit understanding. If you don''t join the fun, they will hang behind slowly. All the way to see the wild and idyllic scenery, I also talk from time to time. When I return to Aunt Tang''s hometown, the slightly shabby fence yard has been very lively. "Erya, what kind of candy is this? It''s so sweet. Eat it well!" "I don''t know. My aunt bought it with cousin Yu. There are still a lot in the house. I like to eat. I''ll give you another piece!" "Thank you, Erya. You are much better than Wang Xiaoming!" "Well, Er Ya, you''re not a liar. Wang Xiaoming is a liar. He said to share our candy, but he didn''t give us any candy in such a big package!" "What candy? It''s not candy. It''s chocolate. Chocolate is much better than candy. I ate it when I went to my uncle''s house in town, but my uncle''s chocolate is not as delicious as Erya!" "Of course, not all chocolates are called dove! Sister Daya, sister Erya, ignore them. They are a group of little children who don''t understand anything at all. I tell you, dove is the most famous chocolate in the world. Just this small bag, more than ten dollars! " "Ah?" "This small bag is only ten yuan. Is it true?" "It''s so expensive. No wonder it''s so delicious!" "Er Ya, Er Ya, since your aunt is so powerful, her car must be very powerful?" "Yes, yes, that car is so beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than Wang Xiaoming''s!" "I really want to take a seat, Erya. Can you ask your aunt to let us take her car again?" "I... I..." "Oh, I say you kids, are you bored? Of course, aunt Erya''s car is powerful. It costs a million. Do you know what a million is? A million is one, followed by six zeros! Wang Xiaoming, his parents bought a new car for less than 100000 yuan. Aunt Erya''s car is worth more than a dozen! " "A million?" "One is worth more than a dozen, so powerful?" "Well, aunt Erya didn''t lose a lot. The car was damaged!" "Hey, it''s a little fun. Aunt Erya has plenty of money. She has enough money to burn. She doesn''t care about the drizzle! It seems wrong. My uncle Lin Hao is rich. My uncle Lin Hao is super rich, but he can''t spend it. Someone always chases him to send his house and car. You know, my uncle Lin Hao drives tens of millions of cars, which are still limited edition. I''m afraid to scare you. Otherwise, I won''t drive this garbage truck. In other words, it seems that only in this way can he reluctantly spend a little money out! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very happy. In the fence yard, small benches, stones, or simply on the ground, a group of children, large and small, sat in rows and laughed constantly. Children are mostly simple, milk is mother! A few little chocolates, the children soon forget the previous things and become good friends again. Little girl Chen Chen is here too! It''s just obvious that she despises anyone here except Da Ya and Er Ya, the masters here. In her eyes, this is simply a group of little children who don''t understand anything. She doesn''t care even if they are older than her. Look down on me, but to be honest, this sense of superiority is still good! At the beginning, I was irritable and proud. Later, I enjoyed it and couldn''t extricate myself. When Lin Hao and Bai wanqiu came in, the girl was boasting to him with a lonely face like snow. While bluffing a group of children around, she spoke wildly from time to time and despised these children who had never seen the world. Lin Hao listened quietly without making a sound. Bai wanqiu was ashamed and flustered, and her face turned blue and white. Seeing the girl speak more and more disgraceful, at a certain moment, she couldn''t help it. She came forward to hold it and greeted her ass. The little girl shouted and struggled hard. Struggling, he shouted for help to Lin Hao. Lin Hao nodded: "good fight, continue..." Chapter 299 People can be proud, but they must be proud of a high level. Otherwise, they will be nothing but Street hooligans and local ruffians who bully the good and fear the evil. Even if they are proud for a while, their achievements will be limited. For the little girl, except that sometimes she is annoying and unbearable, Lin Hao is more tolerant most of the time. But now her performance in the yard is really disappointing! Character should be cultivated from an early age, and children should be educated from an early age. He always thinks so. Therefore, facing the little girl''s request for help, he not only turned a blind eye, but stood on Bai wanqiu''s side for the first time. Seeing that he nodded and said to fight, Bai wanqiu immediately felt all the burden in her heart. The girl has been taking her as a mother for a long time. Therefore, it''s not a day or two for her to beat the smelly girl. At the moment, I got Lin Hao''s Shangfang sword. Without any hesitation, the little girl was beaten and yelled. I don''t know if it really hurts so much, but it''s true that the cry is very loud! The little girl screamed so miserably that the big girl Erya and others nearby were all frightened. Soon, the small courtyard went into the main room, and the adults heard the news and rushed out. Aunt sugar is the best protector! Seeing that the little girl was beaten, she was very distressed. Not only Bai wanqiu was scolded, but also Lin Hao was scolded. The little girl is also smart. Seeing Lin Hao''s bad eyes, he knew that it was not so easy to pass. He wanted to know what was wrong, immediately bowed his head and admitted his mistake, and then apologized to the children around him. At the end of the farce, I asked adults for their opinions, and soon a group of children jumped out to play. Lin Hao followed him into the house. Very old house, brick soil structure, only one floor. Because the years are too long, large pieces of sand and soil painted outside the wall have fallen off, revealing that the red bricks inside are made of sand and soil instead of cement gravel concrete. The ground is a cement floor. It''s obviously not long after it''s finished. It should be in the last two or three months. Looking at the top of the head, the wooden triangular beam has no ceiling. Under the roof tile, it is lined with rain proof linoleum. It''s new. Then, in the main room, there was a small compartment on the beam. Farm tools such as a rake could be seen on it, and there were spicy fish and bacon hanging under the beam waiting to be dried. This is a typical old rural house, which has been renovated. You can imagine what it was like before it was renovated. Lin Hao has no feeling of abandonment! There are too many glories in the last world, but similarly, he has suffered unimaginable hardships. I have lived in a cave and slept in a pile of dead people. Compared with those experiences, it is actually very good to have a serious house to help keep out the wind and rain. Moreover, home is always comfortable not because of how luxurious it is, but because of the harmony of people. Almost like him, Bai wanqiu had suffered a lot before she met him. She didn''t think it was bad here. These two people didn''t think it was a bad idea for the host''s family, but they just felt that they were neglecting the distinguished guests. Sugar aunt is much more natural. "Well, well, I''m not an outsider. Don''t be so polite." "Well, there are melon seeds, peanuts and fruits on the table. Take what you want to eat. If you really think it''s boring, go out and walk around by yourself. Remember to come back for lunch!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the conditions are simple, they are well prepared. Melon seeds, peanuts, Mahua candy, and some rare fruits during the Chinese New Year. There is a table on the round legged square table in the middle of the main room. Aunt Tang didn''t see it either, so she went on with what she hadn''t done before. "Mom, this is for you. This warm coat is very warm. Look, it''s comfortable and warm for me and Xiaoyu. It''s more effective than cotton clothes and trousers. Dad, Erniu, Qiulan, you also have, and Daya Erya, you all have... " "And down jackets. This was bought by a specially entrusted person. It is filled with imported velvet. It''s nice and warm. It''s comfortable to wear. It''s better than ours. Mom, Qiulan, come and try it! " "Erniu, I bought you a suit and try it out!" "Qiu LAN, here, specially prepared for you, the top perfume of Lancome in France is very hard to buy. Oh, I didn''t use it myself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brought back a lot of gifts. It seems that clothes and perfume are not very valuable, but they are not only valuable, but also very intimate. This is family. There is no need to pay attention to all kinds of things between family members. It''s good to be sincere and considerate. Because of the arrival of Lin Hao and Bai wanqiu, the atmosphere in the hall was still a little formal, but aunt Tang soon became harmonious. After aunt Tang, Jiang Weiyu was not idle. "Grandma, this is for you. Take it and have a try!" "Aunt, I chose it specially for you. There are necklaces, earrings and jade bracelets. Let''s see if you like it!" "Uncle, here''s a Rolex for you. It''s very face-saving to take it out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gold, silver and jade ornaments and famous watch diamonds are much more valuable and virtual than those prepared by Aunt Tang. Of course, there is absolutely no reason not to like it. After turning over the "stereotypes", these gifts were sent out respectively. Followed by Bai wanqiu and Lin Hao. There was no clear distinction. The vegetables, melons and fruits brought in and the live chickens and rabbits who stayed in the car day and night were full of energy. The little girl ran out to play. Bai wanqiu presented several children''s graffiti paintings as gifts instead. Lin Hao also took out the heaviest gift of the trip. Five bottles of jade face cream! Five bottles of bone strengthening pills! Five bottles of Qiling pills! Finally, there is a song Tangyin''s picture of the sound of pines on the mountain road! Things look simple, but they are actually amazing. The whole family didn''t quite understand it. They were stunned when they looked at the small white porcelain bottles and the painting scroll. Aunt sugar was also startled! In response, he hurried forward to gather 15 small porcelain bottles into a pile and said positively, "Dad, mom, Erniu and Qiulan, these bottles must be put away. They are all very precious drugs. No matter how rich they are outside, they can''t be bought. Yuyan cream is a beauty cream. You can see what effect it has! Zhuanggu pill is a good thing. It can strengthen tendons and bones. A few hundred thousand of it is what people want! Qiling pill is for children. Eating it can enhance memory and improve learning ability... " Turn it over and explain it carefully. Subsequently, under the guidance of Lin Hao, the family began to try. In addition to Qiling pills, which are useless because they don''t want to waste, the remaining two are basically immediate effects. Jade face cream can remove spots, whiten, eliminate wrinkles and moisturize skin! Zhuanggu pill can strengthen tendons and bones, dispel dampness, expel toxin, consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan! The only bad thing is that eating Zhuanggu pills will cause diarrhea, while the sanitary conditions in the countryside are poor. Going to the toilet is a thatched house outside the house, so the scene is quite spectacular for a time Chapter 300 Unconsciously, the day passed and dusk came. The conditions in the countryside are relatively poor. Of course, there is no independent bathroom. What can be provided is only hot water and a new plastic bathtub. Lin Hao was not interested in squatting in the basin to take a bath like a woman. After dinner, he went straight back to his room. About half an hour later, aunt sugar came in with slippers and pajamas and a quilt in her hand. "No, one bed is enough. I''m not cold!" Seeing the quilt on the bed, Lin Haowei was a little surprised. Aunt sugar smiled, "it''s not for you. What''s your hurry?" "Not for me?" Lin Hao frowned slightly. Sure enough, do you want to sleep with people? It doesn''t matter what else. At this point, it''s still a little difficult to accept. Of course, if it was aunt Tang''s intention, he would still try his best to overcome it. Aunt sugar smiled and didn''t explain. When the quilt was put down, she left the room again. Before long, a red basin came in with a basin of hot water. Seeing Lin Hao still in a daze, he smiled and said, "what are you doing? Come and wash your face!" "Oh -" Lin Hao came over and looked dull. Aunt Tang chuckled, twisted the towel and put it in his hand. The hot, rising water vapor is mixed with a faint fragrance. It is refreshing and refreshing to smell it. That''s the smell of aunt sugar! Take a deep breath. Lin Hao said with a smile, "it smells good, aunt sugar. Have you used this towel?" He said with his mouth and his hands. He spread the towel and wiped his face. Aunt Tang also smiled and squinted and said, "yes, aunt took a bath and wiped her body. Are you afraid?" "Fear -" Lin Hao smiled. Originally, he had to talk a little. Suddenly, a strange feeling came from his face. He was stunned. Seeing that he looked different, aunt sugar said strangely, "what''s the matter, isn''t it uncomfortable?" "No!" Lin Hao shook his head, "there seems to be something on the towel..." Is there something on the towel? What can be on the towel? Aunt Tang was neither laughing nor crying: "nonsense, what about the new towel? I used it once. How can there be anything?" While talking, he took the towel to his hand and looked down. First, he was stunned, followed by the rosy clouds on his face, and his pretty dimple was crimson. "No, Xiao Hao, don''t get me wrong. This is not my aunt..." "Nothing, I don''t mind!" "Xiao Hao, I''m serious. I really haven''t wiped that place!" "Well, I know. It should have fallen from my armpit!" "Xiao Hao!!!" "Huh?" "Aunt has no hair in her armpit!!" "Oh!" "Oh, what? I don''t have any armpits. I don''t believe you see!" "Well, I see. I really don''t have it. I think it may be leg hair!" "Looking for a fight, aunt President so long and so thick leg hair?" "It seems so. Is that hair?" "Of course not. I know it''s not hair with my ass!" "Oh!" "Oh, what?" "Nothing, I''m just thinking, what is it!" "It is Smelly boy, you deliberately amuse your aunt, don''t you? It''s my aunt. My aunt wiped it with a towel. Don''t you agree? Don''t ask your aunt where it is, and then put the nonsense in your mouth for you to eat! " "Aunt sugar..." "You still say!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Typical angry! On the pink towel, there was a curly and bright black hair. Seeing this, she was flustered and anxious at the beginning, but slowly, with Lin Hao''s clever words, aunt Tang was inevitably infuriated. Although he felt very innocent, Lin Hao only had to be suppressed in the face of aunt Tang who became angry. Aunt sugar doesn''t mean to let him wipe his face again! The next time, full of fierce light and warning, she took off his shoes and socks and wanted to wash his feet. Lin Hao was shocked and subconsciously wanted to stop it. But before she could do anything, aunt sugar stared and said, "be honest, don''t move..." How fierce! It looks like a powder keg. It will explode at one point! Lin Hao blinked and thought about it. He was decisive or counselled. "Wash it, wash it, don''t you just wash your feet? I don''t know how many times I took a big bath when I was a child... " This is the only way to comfort yourself. Such a thought made me feel at ease, and my heart was warm. After washing her feet, she stared again. Aunt Tang went out with a basin. Soon, she came back with long hair. Before Lin Hao could react, she had climbed into bed and pulled a quilt over her body. Quiet! Lin Hao was stunned! Seeing him in a daze, aunt sugar blinked and said, "aunt has no place to sleep. Come and squeeze with you. Don''t you mind?" "Mind!" Lin Hao revived and answered very seriously. Aunt Tang smiled, "do you mind? OK, aunt, go now and find Er Niu to sleep with you! " Tang Li, nicknamed Erniu, is aunt Tang''s brother and Erya''s father. Lin Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth and said nothing. Aunt Tang just said it, and she didn''t mean to come down at all. Seeing that Lin Hao had not moved, he urged: "all right, come up, one quilt for each person. My aunt is not afraid. What are you afraid of..." Of course I am! What do you sleep like? Don''t you count yourself? Lin Hao resisted more and more, but he didn''t dare to say it. Aunt Tang didn''t care, he said with a smile: "in fact, aunt Tang is not used to sleeping with strangers. Qiulan is very nice, but Xiao Hao, you know, I haven''t seen her several times. I really don''t know her very well. So, I''d better come and squeeze with you. At least I don''t need insomnia and can have a safe sleep... " Properly build your happiness on the pain of others! With that said, Lin Hao finally came up. The bed is a little narrow. Two people and two quilts are very crowded. There is basically no extra space for activities. A little helpless, Lin Hao said, "aunt sugar, why don''t you sleep? I don''t have to sleep anyway. Why don''t you find something? I can just make a floor berth... " Then he got up and prepared to go down. But aunt Tang grabbed it, shook her head and said, "no, you don''t have to sleep. You have to sleep well. If you''re not used to it, just make a floor. It''s a guest who comes in. This condition at home has wronged you. Where can you sleep on the ground? " He also sat up and prepared to get out of bed and make a floor. Lin Hao naturally can''t let him. As soon as I came and went, I quickly put out the lights and quickly quieted down the room. I don''t know how long it was in the dark. Suddenly aunt Tang moved: "Xiao Hao, are you asleep?" "No!" Lin Hao responded, his eyes shining in the dark, and his pupils were full of ancient moon stars. He''s practicing the star refining method! Aunt sugar didn''t speak. Hearing the sound, he sat up. His quilt kicked to the foot of the bed, followed by his quilt, and then xiangruan''s body came in. She twisted around a few times, and soon she smiled. "It''s much more comfortable. I couldn''t move just now. I suffocated myself." "Well, it''s not early. Sleep well. When you wake up, my aunt will take you out to play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 301 The night is quiet and the mountain wind is gentle. Xu was tired from working in the afternoon. Soon aunt Tang fell into a deep sleep. Lin Hao heard her even breathing sound. Before long, I didn''t know what she dreamed of. Suddenly her body trembled. In her sleep, her face was frightened, her voice choked, and her eyes had tears. "Aunt sugar?" "Aunt sugar?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao woke up, retreated from the cultivation state, shouted a few times, but he didn''t wake up. After thinking about it, he gave up and comforted softly. "Not afraid!" "Nothing!" "It''s all over. With me, no one can bully you anymore!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like coaxing children, the voice is particularly soft. The effect was also excellent. After a while, the body side was no longer trembling, and the palpitation quickly disappeared from her face. At a certain moment, when the choking stopped, she actually gave out a light laugh of "cluck cluck", just like the warm wind blowing through the bamboo forest on a spring night, which was particularly happy and peaceful. Lin Hao smiled and said nothing. Thinking she was awake, he turned and looked, but found that his eyes were still closed and the tears in the corners of his eyes were not dry, but he didn''t wake up. He stared for a while and shook his head. He was ready to continue practicing the star refining method. But at this time, aunt sugar moved. Turning the body, the original flat lying was changed to side lying. A pear blossom rainy face was directed at him. At the same time, her arm extended horizontally and the palm was close to his chest. Closely followed, a jade leg was raised, and the knee naturally bent. The leg bent very impolitely and put it on his lower abdomen. If it''s just like this, it''s not the first time anyway. The problem is, I don''t know what dream I had. In the dark, her body began to heat up sharply, and her red lips began to play back and forth. While exhaling like orchid, she also sent out bursts of groans. Soon after that, the hand was dishonest. For a while, he grabbed it on him, and for a while, he took back his chest and kneaded it hard. The two legs, too, moved as if they had a grudge. Somehow, they clamped him in one leg and let the flower dew spray wantonly without knowing it. "Did you make a mistake?" "Nightmares should be better than spring dreams?" "Aunt sugar, who is the man in your dream?" "I''m dying. Happiness is based on my pain. Aunt sugar, you have a beautiful sleep and a beautiful dream. What should I do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s completely messy. Lin Hao stared at the dark roof, and his pupils were distracted. In fact, he wants to run now, and he also wants to wake up the people around him. Just look at the face that looks extremely happy after extreme depression Heartache! hate to part with or use! "That''s it. Anyway, just be happy..." That''s it! There''s no bottom line! With a faint sigh at the bottom of his heart, he didn''t do anything, didn''t escape, didn''t wake up, closed his eyes, and continued to practice the star refining method. Just this night, destined to have no sleep! Here, aunt Tang is still panting, slightly unconscious venting, and Lin Hao has also been immersed in the cultivation world, turning a deaf ear to the outside world. Separated by a wall, Tang Li and Yu Qiulan are fighting with each other to resist death. I don''t know why, this night, Tang Lige was extraneous. He finished it in ten minutes at most. This time, he tossed for more than half an hour, but it''s not over yet. Feeling the fiery enthusiasm, Yu Qiulan was also very sensitive. Unconsciously, she lost it again and again. It was such an ungrateful investment. At first, they were still in control and didn''t dare to make a sound. Slowly, they couldn''t take care of it, so that the next door neighbors could hear it. But this kind of thing can''t be said yet. I can only bear it silently after listening to it. The old man and children are fine. They are either too old or don''t understand it at all. Bai wanqiu and Jiang Weiyu were sad. They listened to the sound, wave by wave, their faces turned red, their faces were hot, their hearts beat, and they didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. The couple don''t know. The happy couple naturally how happy they came. When Yunxiao Yuji was completely finished, they reacted. Everything was too late. I''m not really angry! After a burst of complaining like anger and joy, Yu Qiulan lay in her husband Tang Li''s arms, drawing a circle with her index finger and asked, "Why are you so energetic tonight? You almost fainted!" The voice is soft and the appearance is quite charming. Looking at that clear, white and delicate face, he vaguely had the style when he got married. Without worry, Tang Li''s eyes were eager again. Feeling the change of his body, Yu Qiulan panicked, hurriedly climbed aside, took the quilt to block her body, blushed and said, "you, you are not allowed to come again..." I''m afraid. The second thing is whether the body can support it or not. The important thing is that the face can''t hang. If only the family is fine, the problem is that now the eldest sister-in-law is here, and there are many guests! In this way, yelling before has been enough humiliation. If you want to do it again, you may have no face to see people tomorrow. Tang Li also understood at this time and smiled at Yan Shan: "how can I? Am I such a person regardless of weight?" "Do you know it yourself?" Yu Qiulan took a white look, simply cleaned it up and began to dress. Shortly thereafter, the couple lay down embracing each other. I don''t know how long I was silent. Suddenly Yu Qiulan moved: "Er Niu, what''s the matter with my sister?" "What''s going on?" Tang Li didn''t understand his meaning. "What do you say?" Yu Qiulan turned over and said, "aren''t you surprised at all? My sister is more than 40 people. Now she looks like a little girl, much younger than when she came back four or five years ago. And seeing her coming back, not driving the car, that is to bring back those clothes, shoes, perfume and jewelry, and what will cost a lot of money! " "That''s true. Apart from others, Rolex is a famous watch for successful people. It''s said that any piece is hundreds of thousands, which is super expensive..." Tang Li was also vague when his wife said so. Seeing that he took it to heart, Yu Qiulan asked in a low voice, "Er Niu, don''t be angry when you say that. Do you think my sister has fallen in love with that Lin Hao?" "What? My sister and Lin Hao have made up? " Tang Li was surprised and almost jumped up. "Keep your voice down. It''s bad for my sister to hear!" Yu Qiulan glared and said, "but think about it carefully. If not, why is my sister suddenly so rich? And look at me. I''ve just used the jade face cream. I''m several years younger. Dare you say that my sister didn''t become young and beautiful after using the jade face cream? " As he spoke, his voice suddenly dropped. "These are secondary. The key is that I saw them tonight. My sister also personally fetched water for Lin Hao to wash her face and feet. She used towels when she took a bath. And don''t forget, my sister is sleeping in the same room with Lin Hao now. Maybe she''s in the same bed! She brought it up herself. But it''s clear that she can squeeze with me and let you sleep with Lin Hao. You say, if there are no ghosts in here, do you believe it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 302 That''s how the misunderstanding happened. When I woke up, aunt Tang was still in Lin Hao''s arms. Her posture was very indecent, but she was as comfortable as a quail. Thinking of the nightmares and dreams last night and lamenting the impermanence of the world, she blushed quietly. "Thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. Tang Wan, Tang Wan, are you really hungry and thirsty to this extent?" "If you sleep with a child, you can drag him into a dream and do that shameful thing. Do you want to be shameless?" "I hope it''s just a dream. Don''t do anything else too much. Otherwise, I really have no face to see people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart is secretly shy. Some things are like this. You can''t think about them at all. You can''t control them when you think about them. Just like this time, smelling the strong masculinity around her and aftertaste the beautiful scenery in her dream last night, her body began to get hot again. Under the heat flow, the flower dew overflowed, and the already wet pants are getting wetter and wetter now! Fortunately, it''s still early, and the little bastard next to him hasn''t woke up yet. Looking at the cold, knife cut face, her surging heart soon calmed down. "Little lazy pig, what a heavy sleep!" She smiled and didn''t make a sound. She carefully lifted and moved the leg pressed on him. He pulled up the quilt slightly and looked inside. "Stand so high, frighten who?" "Such a large area is wet. It''s estimated that even your underwear is wet. In this way, you can sleep and convince you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The embroidered eyebrows were picked and the face was angry and smiling. After being shy, my heart is calm at the moment, leaving only boundless doting. Put down the quilt, leaned over and kissed Lin Hao gently on the forehead. Aunt Tang got up quietly. The new day starts like this! "Xiao Hao, get up and wash your face!" "Didn''t you change your clothes last night? Here, I''ve brought you all the clothes. Change them quickly. Remember to take the dirty clothes and wash them! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sister Wan Qiu, your pants seem to be wet!" "Spit, and say I thought you were doing it?" "Hee hee, that''s not as wet as sister Wan Qiu. Last night, you were shouting that bastard''s name in your dream and humming. You''ll slow down for a while and die for a while. Ha ha, it''s beautiful! " "Really? It seems that last night I also heard someone shouting vaguely. It will be light for a while, and it will be even later. Ha ha, it''s also very beautiful! " "Annoying, sister wanqiu, you bully me!!" "No way, you bully me first!" "Mom, sister Xiaoyu, what are you talking about? Who bullied you?" "Well, no, no one bullies my mother!" "Puff, Chen Chen, don''t believe it. Your mother lied. Your uncle Lin Hao bullied your mother last night. It was terrible!" "Is that so? If it''s an uncle, it''s all right. My mother is not bullied by my uncle for the first time. My mother also likes my uncle to bully her. Chen Chen always knows! " "Chen Chen!!" "Hahaha, sister wanqiu, this must be my own, it must be!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tang Erniu, you rammer, you mallet, I''ll hammer you to death!" "Don''t fight, don''t fight, ouch, it hurts. Dad, what are you doing? I provoked you?" "What do you say? What good did you do last night? I didn''t count it in my heart? " "It''s really time to fight. Even if you don''t care about your sister and your niece''s feelings, do you have to take care of it? Besides, there are so many guests. What did you two say last night? " "Well, I couldn''t help it at that time. Besides, I didn''t shout!" "Tang Erniu!!!" "What?" "I beat you to death. It''s none of your business. It''s all Qiulan''s fault?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the Spring Festival. It''s very lively early in the morning. As if nothing had happened, aunt Tang called Lin Hao face wash and "tricked" him to change his clothes for her to wash. On the other side, Bai Wan fought in bed before it rained, and there was a little girl who couldn''t wake up. She always broke in from time to time, making people laugh and cry. The whole martial arts has been performed outside! I didn''t show up last night. At dawn, the old man began to settle accounts after autumn. A shoulder pole ran after Tang Liman''s yard like a cub while scolding. The daughter-in-law next to me was embarrassed to persuade. My mother was still adding fuel to the fire. I should fight hard. Good fight. Tang Li couldn''t even cry because he had a good time! It was so lively that soon a room got up and came out again and again. "Mom, do the laundry?" "Well, what are you?" "Oh, I accidentally got wet last night, so I took it off and washed it!" "Well, Wan Qiu, what about you? Won''t you also pee wet?" "Ah? Yes, yes, I peed carelessly. What about you, sister Wan? Why do you have to wash so much? " "This, careless, careless pee, forget it, don''t say this, give it to me, I''ll wash it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another mystery. It seems that there were a lot of "bed wetting" last night. I got up early and was busy washing my underwear. Strangely, everyone knew that it was not the case. However, with a guilty heart, no one dared to ask. The strangest thing is not here! After Tang Li was photographed and driven out with a few shoulder poles, Jiang Weiyu was called to the room by his grandmother. "Xiaoyu, what do you think of the young man named Lin Hao?" "Grandma, what are you talking about?" "No, no, grandma asked casually to see how you feel!" "Very good!" "Really?" "Of course, it''s true. He''s sunny and handsome. He''s not only rich, but also unique. Grandma, you don''t know. Lin Hao is old and powerful. Big officials and bosses outside are afraid of him! But grandma, don''t tell him these words, or he will laugh at me, okay, grandma? " "Well, well, if you don''t tell me, grandma won''t tell me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The intimate conversation made Jiang Weiyu''s heart sweet and shy, and the red clouds on his face didn''t go for half a day. At the same time, Lin Hao was also pulled out of the yard by the old man and walked around the ridge. "Young man, you have a good spirit. Did you sleep well last night?" "Very good. Thank you for your concern!" "Ha ha, just sleep well. To be honest, I was worried that you city people couldn''t get used to this rural place!" "You''re welcome, sir. I''m not used to it, really." "Just get used to it, just get used to it. What, Xiao Lin, what do you think of Xiao Wan in our family?" "Xiao Wan? Oh, you mean aunt sugar? She''s very good. She''s gentle, knowledgeable, beautiful, and especially caring. I feel that there''s no more beautiful woman in the world than her! " "Is it so good?" "Of course!" "Do you mind if she is older than you?" "No, for me, this young difference is equal to no!" "That''s good, that''s good. Xiao Wan has a hard life. You should treat her well in the future." "Don''t worry, old man. I won''t be bad to Aunt sugar if I''m bad to anyone. You don''t have to say that!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seemingly normal chat seems not so normal. Soon after that, Jiang Weiyu wondered, and Lin Hao was also full of fog [author''s digression]: the new year is coming. I wish friends who like this book a happy new year in advance. I wish you all good luck in the year of the dog, good luck, happiness and well-being By the way, I would also like to advise the friend who has been scolding me for death for more than a month. He doesn''t like this book. There''s no need to keep reading it. Being happy is the most important Chapter 303 After walking around outside, Lin Hao found that the eyes around him became strange. Jiang Weiyu also found it. It seems that everyone''s eyes look at Lin Hao with deep meaning. At first, she was also secretly shy. She just thought that everyone was helping her see a "perfect husband", but slowly, she found that it was not the case at all. Since grandma asked, her "Lord" has been forgotten. Instead, the mother who was busy washing clothes and helping with cooking asked one after another. Over time, aunt sugar became suspicious! She didn''t wake up until she went up the mountain to play pig grass after dinner and heard Lin Hao talk about it. "Ha ha ha!" "I see, I see!" "No wonder it''s strange all morning. I always beat around the Bush to ask my aunt if you think you''re good. I used to take you as my son-in-law!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He laughed happily and tears were falling. Lin Hao understood at this time. Looking back on the situation at that time, it seems that this is indeed the case, but he didn''t take it to heart at that time, so he didn''t understand. A little helpless, he said: "aunt sugar, don''t laugh. It''s not a matter to always misunderstand like this. Why don''t you go back and explain?" "Explain?" "Why explain?" "You Lin Zixiao''s life is vertical and horizontal. You never need to explain things to others. Why, now you have changed your sex?" Aunt Tang looked teasing and disapproved. Lin Hao was also confused. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment and a half. Neither did aunt sugar. While looking for the rare wild vegetables in this season to feed the pigs, he smiled and said, "don''t think too much! Misunderstandings are misunderstandings. Just know what''s going on in our hearts. Anyway, they won''t live here for a long time. Let them think so and rest assured, so as not to think that my aunt is alone outside and has no one to take care of. The only bad thing is that you may have to help with acting in the future, because they will often call and ask... " It seems to make sense. The older generation of people are more conservative. Most of them think that it is difficult for women to survive without men. In this way, it''s better to make mistakes and let them misunderstand, so as not to worry at home all day. After figuring out this layer, Lin Hao no longer cares about it. Like many surrounding towns, Dazhu township is vast and sparsely populated, with undulating terrain and many hills and mountains. The reason why it is called Dazhu township is that there is little cultivated land here, and bamboo can be seen all over the mountains, and the five groups where Aunt Tang''s hometown is the most. "In fact, it wasn''t called Dazhu Township before!" "I remember when I was in junior high school, it was still a separate village called Sanhe Village. Later, because there were too few households in the village, in order to facilitate management, they merged several small mountain villages in the same situation, so there was now Dazhu township. " "You see, it''s actually very beautiful here. Even in winter, it''s still beautiful and quiet. Once it comes to spring and summer, the bamboo shoots here and the pheasants in the bamboo forest are the favorites of the villagers. " "Bamboo is also a good thing. In the past, many people in the village made bamboo mats and baskets to make a living, but now they can''t. now, they all go out to work!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even though time has changed, every plant and tree in the mountain is now as well known as a treasure. Although Sanhe Village no longer exists, it has become today''s group 5 of Dazhu Township, and people who really have that memory still like to think of themselves as the villagers of Sanhe Village. Listening to the light and slightly touching words, Lin Hao laughed: "aunt sugar, you didn''t come to visit your hometown under the guise of looking for pig grass?" It''s not aimless to play jokes. The reason is very simple. Although there is no pig grass in the season of WanMu withering, it is really too few. After walking so far, less than half of the basket is loaded. Aunt Tang was also frank and admitted it when she heard the pain. "You''re right. My aunt just wants to see where she grew up when she was a child." "Time flies. It''s decades in the twinkling of an eye. I still remember at that time, because the teacher said, "if you study hard, you can get out of the mountain. I worked hard to study. Later, I found that it was easy to leave, but difficult to come back." "It''s said that hometown is hard to leave. Now I want to say that in fact, the easiest thing to leave in a person''s life is hometown, and the one who can''t go back is also hometown. When I was young, I was in high spirits and only wanted to wander outside! When I got a firm foothold outside and wanted to return, I suddenly found that I couldn''t come back. " "Under the fetters of career, friends, lovers, children, all kinds of things, my hometown has become the furthest place. It is obviously close at hand, but I can only recall it in my dream!" "Just like now, although I came back, how long can I stay? In the final analysis, the mountain is still the mountain and the water is still the water. However, I am no longer the carefree me in my youth! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hometown is a complex. When you are young, you don''t understand it. When you understand it, you are old. As if writing poetry, aunt Tang said a lot when she talked about this topic. When it comes to the emotional place, she doesn''t go anymore. She sits down in a withered grass. The beautiful and flexible eyes inevitably exaggerate the vicissitudes of years. This is a man with a story! Only people with stories will have such feelings! To tell the truth, Lin Hao doesn''t know what his hometown is, and he doesn''t have the so-called nostalgia. It''s just that some people can only recall some things in their dreams. He still knows. That feeling is very hurt and painful. Like the maggot of tarsal bone, it always thinks it''s gone, but in fact, it always jumps out inadvertently and makes people feel miserable "Fortunately, I''m back!" "For the next life, those who can''t go back, and things that can''t go back, must no longer be a pity!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sitting quietly, thinking silently, two people, two different moods. At this time, you don''t need to talk much, just listen quietly and accompany quietly! When the memory of the youth fades, and the pride for the future in my heart is calm, I look at each other and laugh again at a certain moment. When they came down from the mountain, the time had quietly come to 9 a.m. The weather is fine. The sun shines, the wind is gentle, and the temperature of more than ten degrees makes the season look like spring ahead of time. Although it took a lot of time in the mountains, the pig grass was actually full. Instead of letting aunt Tang feed, Yu Qiulan took over the full bamboo basket, carefully chopped up the pig grass in the yard, and then took it to the kitchen to cook with miscellaneous rice and water. In the yard, everyone began to prepare for today''s trip as planned. Today is the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, one week before the Chinese new year, and tomorrow is the traditional Chinese New Year. Although I brought a lot of gifts when I came back, even though I killed new year pigs and made new year goods here, I still didn''t mean it. In addition, I have to deal with all kinds of things, such as repairing a house, buying a car and so on [author''s digression]: coincidentally, the new year is also coming in the novel. Today is the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, which is also Valentine''s day. I wish you a happy Valentine''s day and a happy new year in advance. There is nothing to send for the new year. I wish you all a good mood and good luck in the year of the dog Chapter 304 I didn''t get home until noon yesterday. I have to rush out this morning. Several children originally wanted to go to town by car and go shopping to buy snacks and clothes. However, because there was only one car left and there were serious things to do, they had to give up. Of course, no one feels depressed! "Sister Daya, I heard that your aunt is going to build a new house for the family. Is it true?" "Er Ya, Er Ya, I heard that your aunt is going to buy a car and tractor for your father. Is it true?" "Sister Daya, it''s very kind of your aunt to build a house and buy a car. You''ll have a car every day in the future!" "Er Ya, Er Ya, can I go to school together in your father''s car in the future?" "I have decided that I will study hard, and I will make a lot of money like aunt Erya. I will come back to repair a new house and buy a car for my family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the car left, the village quickly became lively. The old Tang family has developed! Not only to build a new house, but also to buy a car, and one buy is two, a car and a tractor! That''s amazing. Not only children, but also adults were shocked and envied. The only thing that doesn''t taste is about Wang Xiaoming''s family. "What''s the matter with Tang Wan? Why is he suddenly so rich?" "I haven''t heard how well she''s doing outside, otherwise she won''t come back for so many years. She doesn''t have to wait until today to help her family!" "That boy is also very evil. He took a million BMW and collided with our 50000 yuan car. What did he think?" "Throw out 100000 eyelids without blinking. I''m afraid it''s not ordinary people!" "It''s the same in this town. When don''t you have to come to inspect it? If it hadn''t been for this, with dad''s contacts in the countryside and town, Tang Wan would have been rich and arrogant. He wouldn''t have had enough to eat and go away? " "Wait, let you be proud first, and then you will cry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many kinds of people in the world who can''t see others. This is the case with Wang Xiaoming''s family. Originally snobbish, and there has always been a festival between the two families, it can be said that everyone in the village may be happy for the old Tang family, but this family alone will not. Everywhere is full of joy and envy. He is talking about the old Tang family. His son Wang Xiaoming still wants to take the 100000 he got yesterday to buy a new car. In this family, the couple are very angry and feel bad. Different from the couple. It''s the same hatred. The Wang brothers who touched home last night were much happier. "You hear me?" "Yes, money is richer than expected. 1.8 million is totally inappropriate!" "Yes, but the more she has, the better. The more she has, the more benefits we can get after it is done! " "Well, go ahead, brother. You have a vivid mind. I''ll listen to you how to do this!" "Well, brothers, let''s work together and break the gold! Well, I thought about it carefully on the way back. After all, the medicine is still too bad and can only be used as an alternative. Before you take the medicine, we might as well have a courtesy before the soldiers. You do this, do this... " The logic is very simple. The more sugar aunt has, the greater the profit will be after it is done. Because of this logic, the more generous aunt sugar is, the better. The more generous they are, they are happy about it. He lowered his head and whispered for a while. The brothers acted according to the plan. At this time, Lin Hao and aunt Tang had left the village far away. There are many things to do! When I first graduated in my early years, I couldn''t help much. After I got married, my career slowly improved. Because of Jiang Weiyu''s father, I seldom came back. Now it''s hard to get rid of the shackles and come back easily. Naturally, we should try our best to make up for what we owe and haven''t done over the years. In fact, it''s not without help! Although I haven''t come back these years, I haven''t sent less money home. However, because Jiang Weiyu''s father is still angry at his aunt sugar free at home, the money sent back has not been moved, and all of them are specially stored in a fold. After lunch yesterday, the passbook was returned to her. Of course, it doesn''t matter now. If you don''t come back, you''ve already come back. Naturally, it''s impossible to turn a blind eye to it. Lin Hao drove. There were five people in the car. In addition to him, Jiang Weiyu was the co pilot, and aunt Tang, her brother Tang Li and her sister-in-law Yu Qiulan sat side by side in the back seat. We talked all the way. At 12 noon, Land Rover drove into the fog city again. After having a meal in a restaurant, they went straight to the motor city. "What''s the best car here? You can drive away now! " "There is a Ferrari, which was originally booked by a customer. The interior decoration and license plate have been completed. However, the customer has a problem with the capital chain recently, so he can''t take it away. Do you need it, sir?" "Yes, go through the formalities!" "Yes, sir. The original price is 14 million, and the discount is 12 million. Are you..." "Swipe the card. The password is six zeros. It hasn''t rained. You can get it here. It''s for you anyway. Aunt sugar, let''s go and see the pickup truck! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so rich. Walk into a magnificent 4S store, don''t look at it, just ask the best. Then there was no intention of bargaining. As soon as the card was lost, it took no more than two minutes. Especially listening to that meaning, the car was thrown to Jiang Weiyu, as if it was not a luxury super run worth more than 10 million, but just a toy car worth a few dollars. Lin Hao didn''t feel much about this style, but he scared the salesperson silly! Jiang Weiyu was also stunned on the spot. Once upon a time, she vowed that it would be good to sit in a Ferrari worth tens of millions in her life. She can''t expect too much. How long has it been? She actually owns a ten million Ferrari of her own right away. It feels like a dream! Of course, I''m still very happy when I''m stunned. At the thought that it was specially given to her by Lin Hao, and it was so valuable. Unconsciously, she felt a surge of honey in her heart, which was so sweet that she was bored. In fact, the most shocked couple are Tang Li and Yu Qiulan! They didn''t know Lin Hao was rich, but they never thought he was so rich! For them, not to mention 12 million, even 12.12 million is a huge sum of money. So, how can they take it calmly? In contrast, aunt sugar is much calmer. This should be put in the past. She will certainly not be much better, but in recent months, she has seen too many good things and burned her hands with too much money. She has been immune. In particular, this time, Lin Hao was specially asked to show his wealth and show his "care" and "care" for her, so as to reassure the family that it was planned. How could she be surprised? That''s it. Soon, the pickup truck was bought Chapter 305 The pickup truck is for Tang Li. Originally, I thought I would take my brother, sister-in-law and parents to Liucheng, but it was hard to leave my hometown. My father and mother did not want to leave this hometown. My brother and sister-in-law wanted to support their parents, and they were not willing to go to such a strange place. After discussion, they decided to stay in the countryside. Of course, stay and stay. Life can''t be the same as before. Once upon a time, he made a living by farming, hunting in the mountains and collecting medicine. It''s good to be able to get enough food and clothing in a year. When there is a surplus, there are few times. Now don''t worry about these problems. Naturally, we still have to find a way to make a career. I was basically discussing this matter yesterday afternoon. Up to now, the idea has been basically mature. Although the village is remote, its natural conditions are good, especially the large bamboo forest, which is actually of great development value. Bamboo forest can raise chickens! Bamboo forest can produce bamboo shoots! Then, the surplus bamboo is cut down and can be used to process chopsticks and make handicrafts! In fact, there are many things that can be done. No one has done it before. It is either lack of vision or lack of capital. In addition, sales is also a big problem. Now that all this is not a problem, naturally, it can be regarded as a high-quality industry to get rich. "Is this still a pickup truck?" "This car is so beautiful. I''m afraid I can''t bear to load things. Sister, Kobayashi, why don''t you change to another one? It''s ordinary. That kind of twenty or thirty thousand is enough. You can''t use such a good one! " "Yes, sister, more than 600000 pick-up trucks are too expensive. If I hadn''t seen a small suitcase in the back, I would have thought it was a luxury car!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since you want to work at home, it''s better to pick up a truck. At first, Tang Li and Yu Qiulan thought it was very simple. A common car worth twenty or thirty thousand yuan was good. As a result As before, ask the best directly, don''t bargain, lose your card and pay! The couple were flattered. At the same time, they were really reluctant to pull things with such a beautiful car. But obviously their opinions are useless! Aunt Tang took Lin Hao''s arm and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You''re not an outsider. Take it well when you buy it. You can use it as you like. There are only five or six million things. Even if they are broken, they are not worth anything. Have you forgotten that the car of Xiaoyu cost a full 12 million, which is worth 20 such small pickups! " Not an outsider Not an outsider Yes, it''s not an outsider. What''s polite? I have to say, this play is really not in vain. Don''t be embarrassed when you say that you can''t want things alive or dead. Plus I really like it in my heart, so the couple didn''t refuse and accepted it with joy. But they obviously can''t drive the car today! Even if you pay for everything related to your driver''s license, in the final analysis, it''s someone who hasn''t touched the car. Lin Hao has to drive this car. Tang Li, I have to go back and practice! Money makes things easier. Jiang Weiyu''s side is ready-made, so it''s OK to pay directly to pick up the car. On the pickup truck side, the money was given readily, and it didn''t take an hour before and after. Everything that should be done was done well. In this way, the original car into the city suddenly became three. Aunt Tang drives a Land Rover, Jiang Weiyu drives a temporary new Ferrari, and Lin Hao drives a newly bought pickup truck with Tang Liyu and Qiulan. Three cars go out at once. There are not too many cars on the street these days. In addition, the three are old drivers, so it is not difficult to drive. Because he had never been to the fog city, Lin Hao had to endure the torture of Tang Li and Yu Qiulan. Fortunately, it''s not a bad thing. It''s not so unbearable. It didn''t take a long time. Almost an hour, three cars came to the agricultural machinery market one after another. When working in rural areas, pickup trucks are used occasionally. If they really want to be of great use, they have to be tractors. Lin Hao doesn''t have to decide this thing. It depends on what Tang Li likes! Thinking that this was a "brother-in-law" and not an outsider, and that he had bought so expensive pickup trucks, Tang Li didn''t pinch anything. He soon fell in love with a 20 horsepower walking tractor. Don''t talk about money. This little money, drizzle, is nothing! The whole payment was paid in one lump sum, and the seller didn''t ask for freight. He directly promised to send a car to help deliver it to the town. After finishing here, the purpose of this trip has been achieved. The rest is to repair the house. Another thing is to buy some new year goods by the way. Anyway, fog is a big city. The things here must be better and comprehensive than those in the town. Lin Hao didn''t know much about the house and was not interested, so aunt Tang took Jiang Weiyu and Yu Qiulan to get it. Anyway, you don''t have to design by yourself. It''s just to find a decent construction company, talk about requirements and prices. Even if you don''t have to redo the design drawings, you can directly select them. Anyway, there are few others in the countryside and there are many places. These days, as long as you can afford money, no one cares about you no matter how big it is! In the agricultural machinery market, Lin Hao took Tang Li to the mall to agree on the time and place of the meeting. Men are usually very simple to buy things. They go straight and move when they like! It''s good for Tang Li to keep calm before he came here. It''s really difficult for him to ask for advice. Lin Hao didn''t think there was anything special to buy, so he finally moved a few boxes of fruit. They are all imported high-grade fruits, with a movement of 351 kg. They are basically not available in the town. Many Tang Li haven''t even heard of their names. But obviously, it''s impossible to make new year''s goods like this. Therefore, after meeting at the agreed place at 3:30, aunt Tang led and started a new round of shopping. It will take a long time this time! It''s terrible for a woman to go shopping, not to mention three women here! It was originally made for the new year. Slowly, take a look at the cosmetics, clothes, and the jewelry store That''s it. Unconsciously, it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening. As soon as I see it, I can''t go back at night. I have to finish it in a hurry. Snacks, toys, books, stationery, cigarettes and wine. Anyway, I''m not afraid there''s no place to put them. Lin Lin moved a pile of things to get on the bus. Then, regardless of not having dinner, he casually ate a bowl of noodles in the noodle shop, and three cars hurried on the road. The night is cold! At more than 11 o''clock in the night, the lights flashed, and the three cars returned to the village. At this time, the villagers were basically asleep. Only the old Tang family, the old children and Bai wanqiu were watching at the entrance of the village with their little girl. Seeing the lights coming from a distance, some sleepy three children immediately perked up. When the bus was near, the old man lit the ten thousand loud firecrackers that had been ready to hang high. In a moment, laughter and firecrackers rang through the night [author''s digression]: New Year''s Eve is 16 minutes away. I wish you a happy New Year... Happy New Year... Happy... Happy Chapter 306 "Buy a car, aunt Erya buy a car again!" "What, did you really buy it?" "So fast? No wonder I heard setting off firecrackers in the middle of the night yesterday. If I guessed right, I should have come back at that time! " "Don''t dawdle, go, go and have a look!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was too late to come back. When I came back last night, almost all the people in the village fell asleep, so it didn''t cause much noise. However, in the early morning of the next day, the excited cheers of the children came out. Soon, it was like water in an oil pan, and soon the village was boiling. I know everything! The village is not big. There are only twenty or thirty families. All men, women, old and young have heard of such a noise. Before long, the small courtyard was crowded with villagers who came to visit and watch the excitement. "Good guy, I really bought it!" "I bought two cars at a time, plus the original one, all three!" "How rich!" "Xiao Wan is really promising. Old Tang enjoys happiness!" "What kind of car? It looks so beautiful. Should it be very expensive?" "I know, I know, the owner of our construction site drives this car, called Ferrari, and the cheapest one costs millions!" "The cheapest is millions? Isn''t it? Your construction site boss is so powerful? " "Of course, that''s the big boss at the top, not the small package foreman at the bottom. People have money!" "Tut Tut, the cheapest car is millions of dollars. It seems that it''s really big!" "What about this car? What''s the situation with this car? It won''t cost millions, will it?" "No, no, but it''s not cheap. This kind of pickup truck is relatively high-end. It should be no less than 500000!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The yard was not very big. With three cars and the villagers who came to see the excitement, it seemed like there was no shortage of people. It''s still early and it hasn''t officially lit up yet. Because it was too late last night. At this time, the door was still closed and the family didn''t get up. But soon! The old man felt less and listened to the noise outside. Before long, the old couple opened the door and came out. Seeing the situation outside, the couple were also startled, but before they could understand what was going on, the crowd had gathered around. "Congratulations, old Tang!" "Uncle Tang, aunt Tang, you are lucky!" "Uncle Tang, how much is this car?" "Yes, uncle Tang, how much is this car? Tell us quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was very lively. The villagers are full of gossip. They either send congratulations or want to know how much the car cost. I came to see the car! When they understood, the old couple were relieved, but they were quite proud of themselves. Facing the eager inquiries around, the old man said, "not much. This 12 million is for my little granddaughter. This pickup is much cheaper. It only cost 600000 yuan. It''s specially bought for Erniu. There are many seats on the car. There''s a trailer in the back, and you can pull something... " He looked calm and modest, but in fact, he almost sat on the ground when he heard the price last night. That''s it. Show off or show off. In a word, the villagers are restrained! "One... Twelve million, I, did I hear you right?" "Oh, my God, I''m dizzy. Who can help me?" "If you don''t say millions, how can it suddenly become more than ten million?" "I''m talking about millions of dollars for the cheapest, but obviously, this is not the cheapest kind?" "Golden Phoenix, the Golden Phoenix really flies out of the valley..." "It''s the same girl. Why is there so much difference between that girl in our family? Can''t it be that I didn''t do good in my last life?" "Twelve million, then, how much is that, how many zeros?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! wonder! For the surrounding households whose thoughts still stay at 10000 yuan, even if they have money of 100000 yuan, that is, the extremely rich villagers, 12 million is an astronomical figure, which is unrecognizable and unimaginable. When Lin Hao got up, packed up and came out with aunt Tang, what he saw was the noisy scene outside. No one paid attention to him, but aunt Tang was very popular. Almost everyone rushed to say hello and booed the cold and warm This scene lasted for nearly an hour. During this period, there was no break in the eating of walnuts, almonds, fruits and snacks that were basically invisible to rural people these days. Finally, he calmed down a little, "boom", and Tang Li drove his new walking tractor into the village. Then the scene became noisy again It was not until nearly ten o''clock that the villagers dispersed one after another. Here, the family finally had time for breakfast. After breakfast, after a short rest, the family set off for Lishui town. Lishui Town, on the busy main street. "Oh, it''s so lively. Is this the fair?" Rolls Royce is driving quietly. In the back seat of the car, women with long hair and shawls and picturesque eyebrows linger outside the window, looking novel. Hearing the speech, the gentle middle-aged man with eyes in front of the co pilot looked back and said with a smile: "exactly. Miss Li, you don''t know. In fact, there is a tradition of going to the market not only in the northern countryside, but also in many villages and towns in Sichuan and Sichuan. Moreover, today is not only a day to go to the market, but also a small year. When this is superimposed, there are naturally more people... " It briefly introduces the basic situation of some towns. The man''s surname is Gao. He is the Secretary of the mayor of foggy city. Today is the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month, which is the small year in the traditional sense. Normally, at this time, he should be busy with various meetings before his vacation, but now, he is not in foggy city, but he came to the remote Lishui town. Of course, there will be no complaints! Even as the mayor''s secretary, Rolls Royce can''t sit if you want to. On the contrary, people who can own Rolls Royce must not be ordinary people. Like the father and daughter surnamed Li in the back, although they are not locals, they are no small matter their wealth or contacts. In particular, it also involves large projects with an investment of up to one billion! If not, the city would not pay so much attention to him and take him out to accompany him at this important juncture. In fact, not only him, but also the mayor will bring people later. Miss Li was also interested in secretary Gao''s words, so she listened carefully while looking around. But after all, the purpose of this trip is not here! After a brief exchange, she asked her father, "Dad, are you sure you''re right? The car is coming to Lishui town?" I was stunned as soon as I finished. Without waiting for an answer, she flustered and said, "stop, stop..." The driver is his own. He stopped quickly without any hesitation. Then, in the surprised eyes of secretary Gao and her father, she quickly opened the door, waved and shouted, and ran to a walking tractor not far away. When God came back, Secretary Gao was in a hurry. Just before he did something, the man behind him said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. She just saw her old friend. Yes, when can your mayor come? It''s the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month today. I''d better decide on the investment project as soon as possible. I''m going to pay a new year''s call. I may not be free next... " [author''s digression]: on New Year''s Eve, I wish you a happy new year and a happy family~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 307 Looking all the way, I felt quite uneasy. But when I saw several familiar faces in the walking tractor carriage, all my worries disappeared and everything became relaxed. "Aunt Tang, you are here before the rain?" "What a coincidence. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect it was you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a coincidence. This can happen by chance. There were a lot of people on the street, and the tractor was not very fast. Miss Li of the following cars soon caught up. On the tractor, aunt Tang is in high spirits and chattering. On the one hand, she has never been on a tractor. She feels very novel and windy. On the other hand, she is full of expectations for the town market and plans to buy something back. Hearing the sound, I looked back and was stunned. "Yueqi, why are you here?" Subconsciously asked a question. In response, aunt Tang quickly asked Tang Li to stop. This so-called Miss Li is the Li Yueqi I met in Hangzhou not long ago! There was a conflict at that time, and even Lin Hao taught him a lesson. Later, when he came home, he was scolded by his father, but he was not the kind of person who didn''t know the so-called. Realizing that she was not a person at all, she had no resentment in her heart, and there was no way to talk about the so-called revenge. Once such people put down their airs, it is difficult to disgust them. During her small stay in Hangzhou, she didn''t less follow before and after running, let alone take her to various scenic spots and high-end places. So, although it''s not really your own person, it''s not too much to be a good friend. Seeing that it was Li Yueqi, Jiang Weiyu was also very happy, so he jumped off the tractor. After a brief introduction and a few greetings, Li Yueqi smiled and replied, "I came with my father. The company plans to launch a project. I followed my father to have a field trip. Unexpectedly, I met you. Yes, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Is everything all right? I think aunt Tang is becoming more and more beautiful. So are you before the rain! " The mouth is so sweet. With outstanding appearance, good temperament and extraordinary family background, it doesn''t feel too comfortable to speak beautiful words. Just a few simple words, the faint alienation originally caused by separation quickly faded away, and the atmosphere soon became harmonious. He didn''t doubt anything. After chatting for a while, Jiang Weiyu said with a smile: "sister Yueqi, haven''t you taken a tractor yet. Do you want to try it? It feels very good!" It''s better to meet than to meet by chance. It''s a happy thing to meet an old friend in a different place. Facing this invitation, Li Yueqi was very excited. But she didn''t dare to be presumptuous. She looked at Lin Hao, who was cold and silent. She blushed inexplicably. She respectfully said: "Yueqi has seen the master for many days. The master''s style is better than before. Yueqi admires..." Words, hands pinned on the waist, knees bent, a deep blessing, but it is a very traditional and pleasing ancient ritual. Lin Hao nodded slightly. He didn''t care whether it was a real chance encounter. He said faintly: "if you don''t dislike it, come up!" No! Of course not! That''s what I''m waiting for with so many empty heads and brains? Knowing that master Lin is far more open-minded than ordinary people, he can''t hide the little abacus in his heart. Li Yueqi doesn''t hesitate when she hears it. "The master joked. It''s Yueqi''s honor to get the master''s permission to travel together by car..." Just like this, Li Yueqi got on the tractor. Unconsciously, a morning passed, and there were many more Booties on the tractor! Some people in the mountains get Shanzhen preserved meat sold in the town, and some children''s clothing toys sold in shops in the town. There are many snacks and ornaments with local characteristics. Finally, there are four treasures of pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Make sure there''s nothing to buy. After dinner in the restaurant, the tractor pulled a group of people back. Li Yueqi didn''t go either, but followed her back to Dazhu township. The atmosphere was good all the way, with constant laughter and laughter! When they got home, they had tea, rest and children''s clothes and toys. Soon, aunt Tang Li and Yu Qiulan went out with cigarettes, wine and candy. Whether it''s a sincere visit or a small favor to buy people''s hearts, it''s rare to come back once, and the village still has to walk around. Not to mention anything else, just say that the family will live here in the future, and the neighborhood relationship must be improved. This is nearly two hours! When I went out, it was just after two o''clock. This door was a string. This family sat down and had a chat. That family had a cup of tea. When I came back, it was already four o''clock. That''s what Xiaonian means! Winter days are short, and four o''clock is not long before dark. While there was more than an hour left, accompanied by Lin Hao, aunt Tang took Tang Li to the township government. It''s going well! "Three, it''s not early. Let''s go after dinner?" "Well intentioned, to tell you the truth, it''s already done at home. It''s still waiting!" "So? OK, I won''t stay much, but don''t worry, things will be done well. It is rare for Ms. Tang to think of the source after drinking water. She is bent on supporting the construction of her hometown. She is in love and reason. There is no reason why the village does not support it. I won''t wait. I''ll report to the town tomorrow. I don''t need township financial expenditure. I believe we can start building roads in the beginning of the year. As for the contracting of mountain forests, there are not many other things in Dazhu Township, just many mountains. Since brother Erniu is determined to show his strength and lead the villagers to become rich, the village has nothing else to say. Just say one word, do it well, rest assured and do it boldly. If you need any help, just come and talk... " "I''m much more relieved to go out next year, er Niu. Thank you, township head?" "Well, where is this? Whether we contract mountains and forests or invest money to build roads, this is to support our work and benefit our neighbors. I should thank you on behalf of the township government and villagers! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The goal was successfully achieved. Donate 10 million yuan free of charge for the construction of trunk roads from Lishui town to Dazhu Township, and another 5 million yuan for the construction of hydropower infrastructure in Dazhu Township! In 2013, we contracted three idle hills near group 5 of Dazhu township for 20 years! Two things, involving a total amount of 15.6 million, were paid directly in a lump sum. For the village, this is undoubtedly a golden cake from the sky! Not to mention the $15 million spent on road construction and hydropower infrastructure, the $600000 contracted for the mountain alone is a big input. There is nothing else in Dazhu Township, that is, there are many mountains! Just because the development is difficult and there is no way, let alone 10000, even 35000 each a year. In contrast, the annual contract cost of a mountain is 10000, which is really conscience. To say the least, even if the market improves and the contract price increases in the future, can it still be worth the $15 million donated free of charge? So, what a surprise! There is no difficulty in this line. When Aunt sugar explains her intention, everything is so natural and natural. Finally, headed by the township head, the leaders of the township government sent the three people outside the office building. [author''s digression]: on the first day of the lunar new year, I wish you a happy new year~~~ I don''t have much time these days. I can''t calm down to write well, so that the update is very slow. Please forgive me. I''ll make it up after these days~~~~~~~~ Chapter 308 Everything looks so perfect. Buy a car! house building! Real estate! Manage the relationship in the village and seek shelter for relatives! For Aunt Tang, a trip to the fog city and a trip to the township government basically accomplished everything she wanted to do when she came back. The rest is to accompany the family and have a good new year. What''s more, take Jiang Weiyu, Lin Hao and Bai wanqiu to enjoy the customs of their hometown. But for some people, this "good thing" one after another is really not something to be happy about. It was not early to get home. It was dark when a big dinner was served. Here, aunt Tang''s family and foreign guests such as Lin Hao, Bai wanqiu and Li Yueqi are laughing and laughing. On the other side, the Wang brothers are a little worried. "Brother, can you do this? These two days I haven''t talked to anyone less as you said. Why doesn''t it seem to have any effect? " It was dark and the light was on in the room. The 15 watt incandescent bulb is covered with dust, making the already dim light look even more yellow. In the open space in front of the bed, Wang Xiangui scratched his head and cheeks and walked around, looking very impatient. Wang Xianren sat cross legged on the bed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were stunned and his face was quite gloomy. After complaining for a long time, he woke up, shook his head and said, "the method must work. It is said in the book that if you do not suffer from poverty, you will suffer from insecurity, and if you do not suffer from oligopoly, you will suffer from inequality. In this world, most of you are hostile to the rich. In other words, no one can watch the people who suffered together in the past suddenly get better and have no waves in their hearts... " The grasp of human nature is quite in place. This doesn''t sound like a person who doesn''t know how to learn or do his job. Although some words in it didn''t understand, Wang Xiangui understood the general meaning. It was precisely because he understood that he was more and more unable to understand. After listening to him, he said irritably, "I know what you mean, but these people in the village have no waves in their hearts!" "Why is there no waves?" Wang Xianren asked back and said, "have you forgotten how the people around us reacted when we pretended to be mysterious?" "Of course I didn''t forget. There were many people who were shameless at that time and scolded Tang Wan for being a whore and shameless!" Wang Xiangui shook his head. Then he said helplessly, "but so what? It''s not behind the scenes. No one dares to say it face to face? " It''s also true. Many people are interested in the black material of aunt sugar in the mouth of the two brothers. Many people scold and even threaten to spit on Aunt sugar''s face on the spot. But it was all just talking. When they really saw each other, they smiled like flowers, served tea and took melon seeds and peanuts. Don''t mention how enthusiastic they were. Wang Xianren was too lazy to argue. They have already started to scold and even threatened to spit on people''s faces. If it''s called no waves, it''s estimated that there are no waves in people''s hearts all over the world! Knowing that the old brother''s brain melon seeds couldn''t turn around, he simply stopped explaining and asked, "it''s said that Tang Wan gave gifts door to door with ER Niu and his wife today. Is it true?" Today, he was not at home, but went to a friend''s house in the countryside to have wine. Although he heard some, he was not sure. Wang Xiangui didn''t hide it either. Hearing the speech, he replied, "yes, it''s sent door-to-door. Every family has it. We also have them. Although they are all tobacco and wine, I have a closer look. They are not ordinary goods. They add up to less than five or six hundred... " Although he didn''t understand why he asked, he was very happy to talk about it. They are all high-grade cigarettes and high-grade wine. They can''t afford to smoke and drink at ordinary times. They are naturally attractive to people like him who smoke and drink. Wang Xianren was also very happy. He changed his absent-minded and gloomy look, smiled and said, "it''s really good. It happened that I heard something outside today, that is, Tang Wan donated 15 million yuan to the village for road construction and hydropower infrastructure construction. So, tomorrow morning, you go... " Another arrangement. After listening to Wang Xiangui''s suspicions, he said, "brother, are you sure it''s useful?" "Of course. It''s not easy for everyone to speak ill of Tang Wan because she has a short mouth and soft hands. Tang Wan gives things door to door. But you just listen to me. As soon as you do it tomorrow, I promise, her reputation will soon stink. No one will read her again! At that time, the rumors we made up before will certainly be brought up again. When she can''t wash all the sewage, we''ll go to the Tang family as planned. I don''t believe it. I don''t think she''s dirty. She dares to put on a high shelf... " Eyes are cunning and wisdom beads are in hand. Although something went wrong during the implementation of the plan and the due effect has not been achieved so far, everything is still under control. Wang Xiangui didn''t say no, so he asked, "what if it doesn''t work?" "What do you say?" Wang Xianren narrowed his eyes. "If we really want to go there, our medicine won''t be bought for nothing. As long as raw rice is cooked and cooked, even if she has not been conquered physically, do you think she has other choices just for the face of her family? " with reason. I feel closer and closer to success. Hearing this, Wang Xiangui was relieved. In the last sentence, he said, "there''s no problem with anything else, that is, the cigarettes and wine sent to our house. Can you not return them?" "When did I say our family was going to return? Use your head when you do things. Let''s just instigate it. Don''t be foolhardy. It will only be bad! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart has a plan, and suddenly the rain is over. With that said, good tobacco and wine were taken into the room, and then peanuts and Milan peas were brought. Tobacco and wine went into the throat, and the atmosphere soon warmed up. At this time, there was a small restaurant in Lishui town. "Dry!" "Dry!" "Hiss, foreign wine is different. It''s comfortable to smell it!" "Ha ha, Mr. Wang, just like it. Xiao Zhu, I remember there is another bottle in the car. Remember to bring it to township head Wang later! " "What''s so funny? Can''t, can''t, a bottle of thousands of dollars! " "Ah, they are all friends. That''s all! As long as things are done well, not to mention a bottle of wine, it''s one thing. That''s also a small deal. " "Don''t worry, Lishui Town doesn''t dare to say that there is really nothing that Wang Dashi can''t do in this big bamboo town. Don''t listen to their nonsense. Donate $15 million. What''s the matter? Don''t mention fifteen million, or one hundred and fifty million, I has the final say in Da Zhu township. At the top of the mountain in Dazhu Township, I will contract to whoever I say. It''s hard for others to speak. Besides, to tell you the truth, I haven''t dealt with the Tang family for two days. So, wait and see a good play. The place must be yours. Even if those Tang people spend money, they can''t lose anything! " "Really? That would be great. Don''t dislike it, Mr. Wang. There are 100000 in this card. When it''s done, I''ll compensate you for your hard work of 200000. " "No merit, no reward. You come here to invest and build a factory. It''s too late for me to be a township head. How can I ask for your money? Take it back, take it back quickly, don''t let me make mistakes! " "Ha ha, Mr. Wang laughed. One yard to one yard. You can''t refuse the 200000 after the event. You can''t refuse the 100000 Chinese new year money! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Famous cigarette! imported wine! The scene is similar to the Wang brothers'' room, but it looks much more upscale. There were only three people in the private room, one was Wang Dashi, deputy head of Dazhu Township, the other two were foreign investors who wanted to contract to build factories in the mountains and forests, and the other was a female secretary in her early twenties. At present, a power and money transaction happens to be named. It is also about the mountain forest contract around group 5 of Dazhu Township Chapter 309 The world is bright, all for profit. The world is bustling, all for profit. Everything has two sides. What is good for some people is not necessarily good for everyone. So, how to choose is nothing more than two words, that is interest! Wang Dashi, deputy head of Dazhu Township, is also the grandfather of little fat Wang Xiaoming. Don''t underestimate the deputy mayor! In many cases, the administrative units at the township level do not represent anything. As for the means of governance, they are more brutal. When it comes to Dazhu Township, as a native, Wang Dashi really didn''t talk big after working in the village for so many years. In this big bamboo village, it''s hard for others to speak except him! What he supports can be accomplished without success. If he opposes, it is useless for anyone to agree without his boasting. It''s so simple and rough! Let''s say what we''re talking about right now, let alone someone who wants to invest and build a factory and has a lot of benefits to take. Even if he doesn''t, he will never sit back and watch the Tang family succeed. There was a festival many years ago! There has been constant friction over the years! In particular, the series of events that happened in the last two days when the Tang family''s daughter came back really made Lao Wang''s family lose a lot of face, which was equivalent to slapping him in the face! So, new hatred and old hatred add up, he has every reason to retaliate. That is, empty hands! There was nothing to wait for the new year. As a result, there was a good news that the city could come down to inspect at any time. Because of this "possibility", at least before this possibility disappears, he is unlikely to draw his hand to fight back. Because of this, his son, daughter-in-law and grandson were so angry that he chose to ignore them when he wanted to go to the old Tang family for trouble. Of course, there''s no time to fight back. It''s still no problem to add blocking along the trend! Besides, there are still a lot of benefits to take. The 100000 at the moment plus the 200000 promised afterwards is 300000, which is a huge sum of money he has never seen! In contrast, although the daughter of the old Tang family is rich, the money can''t fall into his hands. In this way, it''s obvious how to choose. A lot happened this night! On the side of group 5 of Dazhu Township, the Wang brothers have fallen asleep with a dream. In Lishui Town, Wang Dashi has also talked about business, riding a motorcycle on the way home. In the town government Hostel, Li Yueqi, who had dinner and drank some wine at Aunt Tang''s house, had just taken a bath. Seeing her father still smoking at the window, she stepped forward and asked with a smile, "Dad, how''s the project going?" Naturally, there are some projects, but they were not put on the agenda so soon, and they never thought they would be in Sichuan. But on the day of passing through the fog capital, I accidentally saw the familiar license plate number at the gate of Baidi residence, and everything changed quietly. All the way through all kinds of intelligence, there was still a trace of uncertainty in my heart, but now, everything is basically certain. She left with Jiang Weiyu this morning and had not had time to communicate with her father when she came back. She didn''t know the specific situation. But this did not prevent her from ascertaining a fact. The project must be launched in advance, and the investment amount must not be less than 1 billion! The point is that the location of the project will not be elsewhere, but must be in Lishui Town, or simply in Dazhu township. The reason is very simple, because the "sugar aunt" that person cares about most is from Dazhu Township! It is a recognized fact in a circle that the most effective way to make friends with that person is to please aunt sugar. In this way, although this place is very biased and all conditions do not meet the conditions for the settlement of the project, with this clear purpose and opening the way in front, everything is no longer important. Li Mingqi, Li Yueqi''s father, is a billionaire and a well-known entrepreneur in the country. When his daughter asked, he didn''t hide it, shook his head and said, "Secretary Gao said that Mayor Liang really can''t spare time today. He can''t arrive until tomorrow morning at the earliest..." The implication is that his decision has been made, but the people who can really say what the government says and decide have not yet appeared. In other words, it hasn''t been discussed at all! Li Yueqi didn''t care. She poured two glasses of water, went to the window and handed one. She said with a smile: "in fact, it''s also very good. You can stay here for a while." I don''t seem to care if I can''t go home for the new year. With that, she quietly turned back to the bedside and took out two small porcelain bottles from her handbag. "Dad, I think this may be the most successful investment in our life! Look, here is a bottle of bone strengthening pill and a bottle of Qiling pill. There are also two bottles of Yuyan cream in my bag, which aunt Tang slipped into me... " Very proud. Rao is used to the world. At this moment, Li Mingqi can''t help getting excited. Some things don''t need to be said clearly. You know everything. Now that these things are brought back through her daughter''s hand, needless to ask, the real meaning of project investment has been understood, and his existence has been known. Since we all understand, but we still choose to give such precious things, there is only one explanation, that is, the opposite side acquiesces in this behavior and approves of his investment here. It was precisely because he understood this that he was particularly excited! Li Yueqi is the same. Had it not been for this message to reassure her father, she might not have come back tonight. At the moment, seeing his father''s excited face, he smiled and said, "well, Dad, it''s not early. Let''s have a rest early! No matter when Mayor Liang comes, anyway, we have accepted the "gift", and there is absolutely no possibility of changing the decision on project investment. In my opinion, master Lin and aunt Tang probably know you''re here, or we''ll pay a visit tomorrow morning. As for the people from fog city, just let them go when they come... " Very exciting advice. I didn''t expect anything wrong, and Li Mingqi didn''t object. So it was decided. They took one of the two pills and took it. The father and daughter went back to their room to sleep. The next morning, after careful preparation, Secretary Gao was left waiting here. Father and daughter set out for Dazhu township. At this time, encouraged by the Wang brothers in group 5 of Dazhu Township, many villagers came to the Tang family courtyard early with the cigarettes and wine sent by Aunt Tang yesterday. Aunt Tang has got up and is wearing an old dress. She is nimble with her hands and feet and prepares breakfast with Yu Qiulan. Seeing so many people coming, he didn''t think much. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter today? Come to visit so early?" As he spoke, he called in and sat down. He went in and moved a chair to make a fuss. Not everyone is so nice, but not everyone is so embarrassed! When the vast majority of people are still hesitant and don''t know how to speak, some people can''t help asking Chapter 310 "Tang Wan, I heard that you donated $15 million to the village yesterday. To be honest, is there such a thing?" His tone was very strong, as if he was filled with indignation. The questioner was a woman, about the same age as aunt sugar, but she looked much older because she lived in the countryside. Aunt sugar didn''t take it too seriously. Smelling the speech, he was slightly stunned and quickly said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Why is he so angry early in the morning and taking gun medicine?" As he spoke, he brought out some chairs. As a result, no one sat. The woman looked impatient and said with a sneer, "don''t make these empty heads. Just be honest. Is there such a thing?" Don''t stick or scratch. Under her guidance, more people finally stood up and spoke at this time. "Yes, is there such a thing?" "Xiao Wan, your aunt grew up. You can''t lie about it. To be honest, is there that?" "Tang Wan, did you really lose $15 million to the countryside?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± More and more people are talking. At the beginning, it was the villagers who had bad relations. Slowly, some uncles, aunts or peers who had a good relationship on weekdays spoke. Although the words are different, but the meaning is the same. I want to know whether I have donated the 15 million to the village. At first, I didn''t care. At this time, aunt Tang also had a taste. After thinking about it, she said frankly with a smile, "yes, it is. I''ve made some money outside these years. It''s rare to come back. I just want to do something for you. After thinking about it, it''s not a matter to give money, so I donated some money to the village to build roads from the town to the village, and then get electricity and tap water by the way... " I didn''t hide it. I told the truth and said my calculations again. There was no problem doing so when she wanted to. No matter what kind of thoughts these people come here early in the morning, when they know this, they should understand that they should not make any more noise. But she was wrong after all! As soon as the voice fell, a bag of cigarettes and wine was thrown face-to-face. "If only it were true! This is what you mentioned to my house yesterday. Now I''ll give it back to you intact. " Between the words, the research fell to the ground, and the woman who spoke raised her eyebrows and her face was sour. Aunt Tang''s face was slightly cold. She looked down and frowned, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" "What do you still have the face to ask me?" "Tang Wan, do you really think we are fools? It''s so generous outside. It''s more than ten million yuan. As a result, it gives us some broken cigarettes and wine to send us away. Do you think we collect junk? " make trouble out of nothing. Shrewd and cunning. It''s just that it''s reasonable to say, as if I owed her in my last life. Aunt Tang only said one word, which caused women''s inexplicable questions. Aunt sugar was silent. She watched quietly, looking at the arrogant women opposite, and at the villagers around. It seemed that she was frightened by her cold eyes, and no one else came out to talk for a moment. At this time, aunt Tang''s parents came out, and Tang Li and Yu Qiulan also came out. Then, Bai Wan and several children came out before the rain in Qiujiang. It is necessary to have an explanation to clarify the whole thing, but it is obvious that nothing is superfluous at this time. Seeing these people kicking their noses and faces more and more, at a certain moment, aunt sugar was also angry and said coldly, "come on, what do you want?" Finally got to the point. Before that, many people were ashamed to speak. At this moment, the eyes of the surrounding people became hot. "I don''t want to. Our request is very simple. Even if you don''t give 15 million, at least 10 million should be given equally to the people in the village. " It was the woman who took the lead, but her tone was more righteous than before. The words came out, aunt sugar was dull, and the family around him was more or less surprised. The villagers around were the same, but soon they recovered from their amazement and became fanatical and greedy. "Yes, at least 10 million!" "Without 10 million, we will never promise!" "All the things you mentioned yesterday were returned to you. If you want to send us away so easily, there''s no way!" "Tang Wan, you should remember that we are our own people. Don''t be close or distant!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wealth moves people! Maybe there is a trace of guilt in my heart, maybe not. But whether there is or not, at the moment, stimulated by money, everyone is red eyed and lard is blindfolded. Ten million! This account is very simple. There are less than 30 families in the village, with an average of 10 million, and each family can get more than 300000. More than three hundred thousand, not much! Especially in this village, more than 300000 means small foreign buildings, cars and a huge deposit left after having a house and a car. So, who is not jealous? Aunt sugar is still silent! She just turned pale with anger and couldn''t speak at all. At this time, Jiang Weiyu and others nearby could not help it. "Shameless!" "Greedy!" "Who do you think you are? You said you would give 10 million if you gave 10 million?" "It''s funny. You ask for money when you speak. Don''t think about it. Why on earth do you think it''s difficult for our family to get money from the wind?" "Make it clear that the $15 million is donated for road construction and hydropower infrastructure, not for anyone. The road has been repaired and the water and electricity have been completed, which is good for everyone. Can you stop being so unreasonable? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little angry. Unlike aunt Tang, who grew up here with more or less concerns about each other''s face, Jiang Weiyu and Bai wanqiu don''t care so much. How refreshing and how to come. In their thirties, Tang Li and Yu Qiulan were destined not to be very tolerant. Especially when the matter was reasonable, they spoke impolitely. As a result, the scene was even more chaotic! One mind wants money. At this time, no matter reprimand or explanation, the surrounding villagers can''t listen at all. They don''t care what the $15 million donated to the village is! If you are really reasonable, you won''t make trouble at this time. Since you make trouble, you are doomed to say nothing. At the moment, the meaning of the villagers around is very simple. In a word, if you want to satisfy them, you can''t do it without 10 million! When Li Yueqi came to the courtyard with her father Li Mingqi, she saw a scene of angry scolding each other. I''m not in a hurry to sell well! After figuring out the whole story and thinking about it, Li Mingqi said with a smile: "after leaving Hangzhou, Ms. Tang looks more elegant than before. This time I came out in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to prepare a gift. I have 10 million rights. I should be filial to the old man and drink tea. I hope I don''t refuse. " Between the words, a written Swiss bank promissory note was presented with both hands. At this time, Lin Haoshi ran came out of the house Chapter 311 Lin Hao''s arrival did not attract much attention. At the moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Li Mingqi''s father and daughter, and then on the huge promissory note in his hand. After a brief silence, the scene heated up rapidly. "What is a promissory note?" "UBS, how high-end!" "Where''s the big boss? He''s so rich that he makes 10 million?" "Shhh, it seems that Tang Wan is doing better outside than he thought. This is not good. The big boss is eager to give money!" "Old Tang, old Tang, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you answer it quickly?" "Yes, it''s the intention of the big boss of others. He specially invited you to tea. Uncle Tang, pick it up quickly!" "Good! With this 10 million Swiss bank promissory note, Tang Wan, you don''t have to pay for it yourself. Second, you can make everyone happy and gain a good name. You can have the best of both worlds! " "Yes, yes, the best of both worlds. You don''t have to pay for it yourself. We also have money. That''s great!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first I was confused. Immediately stunned. Finally, as he spoke, the tense atmosphere disappeared, and everything became so harmonious and full of joy. No wonder these villagers think so! Early or late, but this is the time to send it; No more, no less, no more, no less, no more, no less, no less, no less, no less, no less, no less, no less, no less, no less, no less, no less, no less, no less, no less, no less, no less, no less, no less At the moment, not to mention the surrounding villagers, Jiang Weiyu, Li Yueqi and others believe that the money is used to break the siege and distribute it equally to these villagers. Although it''s a little oppressive, if you do that, it seems good. As someone said, you can get a good reputation without paying for yourself. It''s the best of both worlds. However, such an idea is still too superficial after all! At least, Li Mingqi himself didn''t mean to divide the money equally among these people around him. Although he gave 10 million, the final decision on how to deal with the money is still in the hands of aunt sugar. He doesn''t care what to do with the money! Whether he stays or distributes it equally to the people around him, all he needs is to take over. He also knew that she would not accept this promissory note directly to Aunt Tang. Therefore, he chose to give it to her father and crown it with filial piety for the new year. In this way, the chance of sending out the ten million is much greater! To say the least, even if it is finally confiscated, he will certainly be able to win some favor, so as to narrow the relationship between them. Unfortunately, no one understands this floor! I just thought that this ten million yuan was prepared for myself. As long as I took it, I could get at least 300000 yuan. A group of people urged aunt sugar''s father to take it. I didn''t dare to answer! I don''t know whether I should take it or not. The old man wisely chose to look at Aunt sugar. That means listening to her. She said take it, she said no, she didn''t. Aunt sugar will not want the money! Not to mention that she was not prepared to "satisfy" these people''s appetite, even if she really wanted to give it, it was her own money, not from outsiders. But before she declined, Lin Hao had already spoken. "Take it!" "The new year is coming soon. It''s more or less a heart. Besides, aunt Tang, it''s his honor for you to accept this filial piety!" His voice was calm and his face was cold. Looking at that look, it seemed that he had received the ten million yuan, which really gave Li Mingqi great face. That''s it. Aunt sugar didn''t have time to react. Someone couldn''t help but think he was right and jumped out. "Oh, who is this? Why are you so angry?" "Tang Wan, it''s not like someone said that you kept this baby, isn''t it? If that''s true, I have to talk about you! Don''t put such a successful boss, but choose a hairless boy who has no hair on his mouth and has no advantages except youth. What are you trying to do? " "You too. You''re young and not bad. Why don''t you make progress? You know, this woman looks young and beautiful. In fact, she is more than 40. It''s enough to be your mother. You don''t feel sick when you hug and make out? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more you say, the deeper you go. The more you say it, the worse it sounds. It''s still that woman. It seems that she hates aunt sugar to the bone, but she doesn''t know where she hates so much! Then she smiled and turned to Li Mingqi. Just before she flattered and flattered, "Hoo", Li Qiming slapped her on the spot. Listen to the "pa" sound, the woman is stupid, and the surrounding villagers are also stupid. Li Qiming was livid and scolded angrily, "bold bitch, if you want to die, you''ll die yourself. Don''t pull me. What do you think you are? Ms. Tang is pure and clean. She is a fairy like figure. You deserve to slander her? Master Lin, you can''t guess the existence of criticism... " Surprised and angry. This woman is too brave! Anyway, he didn''t understand why she had so much courage to question master Lin face to face. She dared to splash dirty water on Aunt Tang. Of course, none of that matters. The important thing is that he was almost killed by her. He must teach her a good lesson. He didn''t dare to ask Lin Hao''s opinion. After scolding, he recruited the accompanying driver and bodyguard. "No matter what method you use, in a word, I don''t want to see her again..." The words are very simple, but they are murderous. Obviously, the big boss is really angry! No one doubted that he had the ability to make people evaporate. As soon as he said this, the crowd fell into an ice cellar, both physically and mentally cold. In particular, the woman was scared to sit on the ground on the spot, and her trouser legs were quickly soaked in urine. The bodyguard dare not hesitate! Turning a deaf ear to a woman''s plea, he grabbed her arm like a dead dog and dragged it out. It''s even colder! The woman''s frightened cry and cry became more and more severe! After all, I couldn''t watch and sighed. Aunt sugar said, "forget it, spare her this time..." The woman was immediately put down, and the mud was paralyzed on the ground. Life was saved. Just looking at her look, she didn''t have much gratitude, but more twisted resentment. Aunt Tang didn''t look at her anymore. She turned to her father and said, "Dad, take it! Don''t think too much. Xiao Hao is right. It''s the new year. It''s just a wish. There''s no other meaning... " Hearing this, Li Mingqi was relieved and quickly nodded: "yes, yes, this is a heart. It''s the new year. As a younger generation, this is what I should do." Language falls, Li Yueqi persuades, Jiang Weiyu and Bai wanqiu persuades. Finally, the old man took it, but he didn''t dare to put it in his hand, but handed it to Aunt sugar. No one dares to make trouble at this time! The crowd just looked at Aunt sugar and expected her to be merciful, so they divided the ten million yuan equally. However, they didn''t wait for Aunt Tang''s mercy, but they waited for Lin Hao''s "butcher''s knife" Chapter 312 "Thunder, rain and dew are all grace!" "It''s love to give it to you. It''s natural not to give it to you!" "Look at Aunt Tang''s face. I don''t want to say if I don''t give enough. Well, return them all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The so-called butcher''s knife is not killing, but just letting these people know good or bad. It was these words that, on the occasion of landing, there were many rebounds and protests among the surrounding people. Lin Hao remained unmoved and turned a deaf ear. Aunt Tang opened her mouth and wanted to say it. She also saved some face for these villagers, but looking at Lin Hao''s face, she finally just sighed and couldn''t speak. Such a soft hearted person doesn''t ask for mercy. Others don''t have to say it. Seeing this posture, Li Yueqi immediately had an idea in her heart. Without speaking, he winked, and the tall bodyguard grimaced and began to collect things. People are like this, bullying soft and afraid of hard is nature! In the face of aunt Tang and her family, the villagers around dared to force them to argue, but as soon as the ferocious bodyguard came up, they counseled one by one. "Don''t, don''t, when we are so rare!" "Return it to you. You don''t want it. We don''t want it!" "I''ve never seen anything like this. Here you are!" "You can''t die if you don''t smoke or drink. You can make a fortune by yourself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One, two, three He said insincere words, or reluctantly handed them in, or threw them directly to the ground in a hurry. Soon, the crowd had empty hands. Before the crowd left, Lin Hao said, "the packaging has been completely disassembled..." Removed? The audience was stunned. But I didn''t hesitate too long. I couldn''t bear it long ago. When I heard the speech, the little girl was the first to cheer. Then Jiang Weiyu, Bai wanqiu, Tang Li, Yu Qiulan, Li Yueqi and the bodyguard ended one after another. The demolition was very happy and in full swing, with a feeling of elation! Correspondingly, watching these good cigarettes and wine removed, the eyelids of the surrounding people jumped wildly and their hearts were dripping blood! It was neither fast nor slow. Within ten minutes, the original beautifully packaged tobacco and wine gift box was torn to pieces, and the ground in the hospital was in a mess. Lin Hao didn''t speak. Lower your head and pick up a bottle of wine. With a slight twist, the bottle cap opens. Then the bottle mouth turns upside down, and the transparent liquor is poured out, pouring on the pieces of packaging boxes and cigarettes on the ground, filled with wine fragrance. There was a sample of a bottle of high-grade Baijiu, which was quickly destroyed. Finally, Lin Hao lit a match and threw it down. A single spark set the prairie ablaze in an instant ¡­¡­ A fire burned out tens of thousands of high-grade tobacco and wine, and really woke up many hot headed villagers. "I do, but I just don''t give it!" "I''d rather burn a fire to ashes than take advantage of you in vain!" "Things are mine. I have the right to give them, but you are not qualified to ask for them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is what Lin Hao wants to express. Although I haven''t said a word clearly from beginning to end, it is expressed incisively and clearly through action. Understand, naturally feel chagrin and awe; If you don''t understand, you will continue to be jealous and distorted in your heart! But anyway, it doesn''t matter. The fire burned out and the crowd dispersed. After careful cleaning in the hospital, breakfast was served soon. There are guests today, so the food is richer and more exquisite than the previous two days. After dinner, it was not ordinary tea, but the rare imperial Longjing produced by Longjing tea house. Aunt Tang''s family can''t taste this thing, but it makes Li Mingqi enjoy it. It''s worth the trip! After dinner and tea, Tang Li went out to see the mountain he contracted. His old father followed, and Li Mingqi followed with his bodyguard. There was nothing at home. Aunt Tang suggested that a group of people carrying bamboo baskets went to the back mountain bamboo forest with great interest. The weather is sunny and the bamboo wind is light. In winter, there are evergreen bamboo leaves. At this time, they can''t help being cold and dry, yellowing and falling off. Of course, there are only a few yellowing and falling off. On the whole, the bamboo forest is still green and looks quite vibrant. "Daya Erya, can you dig winter bamboo shoots?" Winter is the beginning of spring and spring is the continuation of winter. The winter bamboo forest has a cold climate. The fallen bamboo leaves are loose and soft. They are covered with a thick layer of the ground. It looks bleak, but in fact, the vitality has sprouted quietly underground. Winter bamboo shoots, the early form of spring bamboo shoots, are delicious and nutritious. They are rare delicacies. Unlike the spring bamboo shoots that have grown out of the ground, the winter bamboo shoots are buried in the soil. It is still a little difficult for people who don''t understand to dig them. Because of this, when she came to the bamboo forest, aunt Tang asked. Fortunately, when I grew up in the mountains, I knew how to pick and dig winter bamboo shoots, and I was a good hand. With aunt Tang, there were three people. There is no danger in the bamboo forest in winter, so a group of people are naturally divided into three groups. One group is Daya with curious Jiang Weiyu and Li Yueqi! One group is Erya with a little girl, followed by Bai wanqiu who is a "nanny"! In the last group, Lin Hao followed aunt Tang as a coolie carrying a bamboo basket! Of course, digging bamboo shoots belongs to digging bamboo shoots. There are some things to say. "Don''t take things to heart before. These people in the village have shallow eyelids, no culture and no insight. In fact, they are not bad-minded. To say this, my aunt did it badly. If we can talk to everyone in advance and explain the things we are going to donate money to build roads in advance, I don''t think it will give people an opportunity to take advantage of... " have one ''s tongue in one ''s cheek. Walking in the bamboo forest, looking for and judging the possible location of winter bamboo shoots, aunt Tang apologized. Lin Hao followed him with a bamboo basket on his back and said with a smile: "maybe, but aunt Tang, you can''t deny that people are greedy and never satisfied. These people in the village, even if you don''t give them hundreds of cigarettes and wine, but hundreds of thousands of each family, they still won''t be grateful... " "Yes, people are greedy and never satisfied. Even if my aunt really meets their requirements, they won''t be grateful. They will only think that it should be, they will only think that aunt''s money is particularly easy, and they will only think that what they get will never be enough. Even my aunt can see that if they succeed this time, they will dare to ask for 600000 or 900000 next time, and once they are not satisfied one day, they will have heartfelt resentment... " Kindness is not easy. This is not a joke, but a wise insight into the world. I didn''t think so much when I went to deliver those cigarettes and wine yesterday, and I never wanted to be grateful, but I didn''t expect that things were still like this. If you had known this, you might as well not give anything. In that case, there would be nothing today! But then again, all the times have come back. Don''t you go to the door? Since you''re going to the door, why don''t you bring anything? Therefore, worldly sophistication is always full of contradictions! Chapter 313 "Forget it, if you don''t say this, you''d better dig bamboo shoots honestly!" "Xiao Hao, you''ve done a good job today. If you do so, I think these people should wake up." "Money is mine and things are mine. I can choose to give it, but they are not qualified to force it." "If I give, I don''t need them to be grateful, let alone expect them to return. But if I don''t even have the least sense of awe and gratitude, I''d rather burn it down, so that I won''t have a big appetite to fill the sea! " "But then again, you should give it or you should give it. Although my aunt doesn''t care, my aunt''s parents and two Niu Qiulan still have to live here. It''s not good to be so stiff. " "So my aunt thought about it. Don''t you want money? OK, my aunt will give money. If you don''t give more, you''ll give 10000 to each family. I believe after what happened just now, these people should know good or bad, and they won''t be so hungry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No longer sigh. After making a decision, aunt Tang soon relaxed and devoted herself to the great cause of bamboo shoot digging. "Winter bamboo shoots are good things. They taste much better than spring bamboo shoots!" "Just as the family still hasn''t finished the bacon of the previous year, my aunt will make you fried bacon with winter bamboo shoots and cook a pork bone soup with winter bamboo shoots to ensure that you still want to eat!" "I can''t buy it outside. My aunt has thought about it. Dig more while she''s free, and go back to the villa to eat slowly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems really delicious, so listen, just after breakfast, I''m a little hungry again. Aunt sugar is full of energy. Lin Hao doesn''t know anything about digging bamboo shoots, but it''s simple for Aunt Tang. On the ground that seems to have nothing, if you dig down with a small hoe, whether shallow or deep, you will not fail. There will be fresh and tender winter bamboo shoots. With such efficient excavation, the basket on Lin Hao''s back was soon full. At this time, many guests came uninvited at the foot of the mountain. "Er Niu, er Niu, the town leaders have come to visit the old man. Hurry out!" In the yard, Yu Qiulan was busy washing quilt covers and sheets. Her old mother was busy drying sausages and bacon. Suddenly, she shouted at a high voice from afar. What town leader? The two women were still confused and in a daze. A group of people had swept into the yard. That loud voice is the clerk of the village. The third group of Dazhu township is an old face! Next to him, there are two middle-aged people. In the past, it is Hao Guozhu, the head of the township. Three people led, followed by many people, some from the countryside, and some from the town or the city. In addition, there are TV reporters and several cameras. I''ve lived all my life and haven''t seen such a battle. The two women were a little confused and at a loss. Seeing that they didn''t move, the clerk was unhappy. He shouted with a tiger''s face, "what are you doing? The town leaders came here specially... " Before he finished, he got a slap in the back of the head. The clerk was subconsciously going to get angry, but when he looked back at the angry look in his eyes, he immediately counseled. Without waiting for him to speak, the middle-aged man next to him smiled kindly and said, "I think you are aunt sun and Ms. Yu? Hello, I''m fan Chengdong, mayor of Lishui town. Next to me is secretary Gao from foggy city... " Mayor! Mayor''s Secretary! A series of officials in the city and town! It was these people who just introduced for a long time. Finally, with the scene words, they unknowingly passed for more than ten minutes. By this time, the accompanying motorcade had driven into the village. I was trembling and at a loss. It sounded like senior officials. The two women were even more stupid. As a result, fan Chengdong said for a long time, and the women didn''t hear what they said. As for those officials, they didn''t remember. Fortunately, I''m not here to shake my prestige! Seeing that they were a little nervous, Secretary Gao signaled that the TV reporter group soon withdrew and went to other places in the village to collect wind. Back to her senses, Yu Qiulan hurried into the house to move chairs, and then was busy making tea. Aunt Tang''s mother was not idle. Melon seeds, candy, almonds and pine nuts soon gathered a lot. Seeing this, Secretary Gao and others were surprised when they said that they were not too polite. Secretary Gao said with a smile: "no wonder he is so bold. He made a move of 15 million. Let me see, this new year''s goods are much richer than our family!" laughing out loud. Hearing the speech, fan Chengdong also smiled and said, "I don''t know, but it''s true that it''s better than my family. Look, these are all imported fruits. I haven''t seen some of them. Let alone eat them. Therefore, the old Tang family has a good daughter, and the whole Dazhu Township and Lishui town are blessed... " be profuse in praise. After the two, they laughed and complimented. Listening to these words, the two women didn''t know how to react, so they could only modestly and reluctantly smile. Secretary Gao and others did not insist. After the gossip, Secretary Gao said with a smile, "Mayor Liang is going to visit Dazhu Township today and will arrive soon. It''s a rare time to come here. It''s the Spring Festival again. There''s nothing to send. I''ve prepared some fruit. I hope you don''t dislike it... " Between words, a small container truck outside opened the back door, and then the whole box of melon seeds and fruits were moved out. Bananas, apples, oranges and pears are common goods! Nevertheless, one thing can be as few as hundreds, and more than hundreds. Nowadays, it is rare for rural people to celebrate the new year. it happens that there is a similar case! Secretary Gao came after Li Mingqi''s father and daughter and specially prepared a cart of fruit for the villagers in the village, but it was the same in the town. "What a coincidence! Only yesterday afternoon did I hear that there were women who did not allow men to throw a million dollars for the prosperity of their hometown. After thinking about it, I didn''t know how to repay it. I simply asked to buy a cart of fruit overnight. It was eagerly delivered this morning. I didn''t think about it, but I thought of going with the city. However, it must be prepared in the city with good quality and high grade... " Fan Chengdong laughed. That''s it. Soon there was laughter around. At the same time, another small container truck opened the door, and then boxes of fruit moved down. At this time, many villagers have gathered near the courtyard! They all watched the excitement. Even the Wang brothers who failed in planning and were very unhappy came out. When seeing the big people in the small courtyard talking and laughing, they also treated the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with such respect and courtesy. Look at the boxes of fruits that want to buy but are reluctant to spend money, they moved them down and piled them into a hill At this time, the crowd is envious and jealous. When we think about the scene of fire burning tobacco and wine in the small courtyard not long ago, a stream of remorse and chagrin surged up. Suddenly, all kinds of tastes were in our hearts, complex and difficult to understand. At this time, the boiling water on the coal fire in the kitchen boiled. Yu Qiulan was rare and generous, and took out a disposable paper cup. Just as she opened the paper cup and put the tea ready to pour water into it, Secretary Gao suddenly stood up with a shocked face Chapter 314 Back mountain bamboo forest. "Xiao Hao, seriously, are you really not angry?" "Not angry!" "They said that you said that the little white face kept by your aunt was the parallel head of your aunt outside. Aren''t you angry?" "I''m not angry. It''s a pity that I haven''t been kept. Otherwise, I''ll get both wealth and sex. It''s beautiful!" "Poof, if you die, you''ll know how to make your aunt happy. What''s the use of farting? Who can you coax with that Kung Fu? " "It seems so Forget it, forget it, aunt sugar, ask you a question, who is that woman in the morning? Why do you hate you so much? " "Because she is a woman! Do women need a reason to hate women? At the same age, now my aunt is younger and more beautiful than her, and my aunt has a better life than her money, which is enough for her to hate. Besides, her man has pursued his aunt before... " "Well, aunt, your emotional experience is really rich!" "Really? Why does this always sound like swearing? " "Curse? No, no, aunt sugar, I praise you for your beauty and charm! Forget it, aunt sugar, I''ll ask you another question. What''s the matter this morning? Why do I always feel that someone is behind the fire? " "Feel it, huh? That''s right. It''s just that Wang Xianren and Wang Xiangui are behind the scenes. Yesterday, when I went to the door with something, someone told my aunt that the two brothers harbored evil intentions and spread rumors about my aunt. What aunt is messing with a lot of men outside? What is your aunt''s little white face? Anyway, these words don''t sound good. Although I don''t know what they want to do, if I guess correctly, they started it this morning Yes, Xiao Hao, you seem to talk a lot today? " "Yes? Aunt Tang, you think too much. I always talk a lot with you! " "Really?" "That''s true!" "OK, I believe you for the time being, but Xiao Hao, don''t mess around anyway, you know? I know you love my aunt, but I''m afraid you''re angry. My aunt didn''t dare say it yesterday. You should promise my aunt that you can''t fool around anyway! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± While digging bamboo shoots, while chatting. Unconsciously, I dug a lot of bamboo shoots and talked a lot. When Aunt Tang was skeptical and Lin Hao promised, but in fact he had other plans in mind, he went to the small and medium-sized courtyard at the foot of the mountain. "Wait --" Secretary Gao suddenly got up, and his slightly startled performance was impressive. Yu Qiulan was startled. Before she understood what was going on, Secretary Gao hurried forward. Don''t talk! Just take the iron box containing tea, look left and right, look up and down. Finally, he took out one of the tea leaves put into the paper cup, smelled it for a long time, and chewed it carefully. On this performance, Yu Qiulan bluffed her face white and thought there was something wrong with the tea. Unexpectedly, Secretary Gao suddenly became excited. "Yupin Longjing, it must be Yupin Longjing!" "Elder sister Yu, do you think this tea is a special imperial Longjing?" His face turned red and his eyes were as bright as a light bulb. Look at that excited look, it''s like meeting a peerless treasure. Yu Qiulan became more nervous. Her body was trembling, and her voice trembled unconsciously. She said, "I, I don''t know. Aunt, aunt said it was good tea... " elder aunt? Secretary Gao was stunned. He soon understood again and said with a smile, "you mean Ms. Tang Wan who donated $15 million to the village for free? No wonder it''s not strange that such a generous person has such precious tea... " He laughed for no reason. Yu Qiulan was confused and asked, "Secretary Gao, is this tea very expensive?" "Yes, Secretary Gao, we are all old people and don''t understand this thing. It''s rare to have you here. Just tell us and let us open our eyes. Do you think so?" Fan Chengdong has fun nearby. Hearing the speech, there was laughter everywhere, and many echoed it. Secretary Gao didn''t show off either. He smiled and said, "actually, I don''t quite understand. I''ve seen this tea in Mayor Liang''s office once. I''m ashamed to say that if I hadn''t happened to have a distinguished guest and I happened to catch up, I wouldn''t have been so lucky. Later, the mayor said that it was Yupin Longjing. In ancient times, it was specially for the emperor. It could not be seen outside. Even in modern times, this tea is still extremely rare. It can be comparable to the Dahongpao of the mother tree in Wuyi Mountain. It is very precious and has no market. Don''t laugh. It''s less than one or two teas. Mayor Liang''s baby is the same. I always see him looking at the box, so I don''t see him drinking... " It sounds funny, but no one can laugh. Who is Mayor Liang? That is the mayor of Wudu, one of the four municipalities directly under the central government in China. He is a real senior official at the ministerial level. How can it be that even senior officials at the ministerial level regard it as a treasure and can only see the tea they are reluctant to drink? Shock! Originally, I didn''t think so. I just thought Secretary Gao made a mountain out of a molehill. At this moment, they were all stunned one by one. But Yu Qiulan doesn''t understand! "There may be a mistake. Our tea is not so precious!" "Aunt brought back a lot. I''ve seen it. I''m afraid there are more than ten kilograms of large and small packaging. If there were any royal Longjing, how could there be so many?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t think so. As he spoke, he poured water into the paper cup. When Secretary Gao reacted, he saw that more than ten cups had been poured, and there was no less tea, so he couldn''t cry or laugh. "Monstrous things, monstrous things!" "It''s not Yupin Longjing. Even if I feel wrong, isn''t it clearly written on the packing box? Say nothing else, just rush this high-end, atmospheric and high-grade iron box, and the tea in it can''t be fake! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± sadly sign. Seeing the best tea ruined, Secretary Gao couldn''t express his grief. A group of people around you look at me and I look at you. Before long, they shot one after another, and soon the filled tea was divided up. "Well, good tea, really good tea!" "It seems different. I can''t tell why. The tea smells delicious and tastes very comfortable!" "Yes, it''s strange. I never drink tea!" "No wonder the ancient emperor could drink it. In other words, this thing should be very expensive?" "Nonsense, didn''t you hear Secretary Gao say that the tea has a price and no market. Even Mayor Liang has less than one or two. On weekdays, he just doesn''t want to drink. Do you say it''s expensive?" "I don''t understand tea, but I feel good. In other words, the opportunity is rare. I must drink more cups!" "Yes, yes, I must drink more. I don''t allow drinking during work, and I didn''t say no tea, did I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Officials, large and small, talked and praised one after another. Knowing the situation here, the villagers also rioted not far away. Chapter 315 "No?" "Is this tea really so precious?" "No wonder I feel very delicious. It turned out to be an ancient tribute. No, I have to hide it well. Don''t let the little boy spoil it!" "Originally, I was mean. I didn''t even have one or two packets of tea. Now it seems that we don''t know the goods!" "Yes, ah, this morning, lard was also deceived. Why can''t you think of making trouble?" "Fortunately, the tea hasn''t been returned, otherwise I should jump off the building now!" "The two brothers of the Wang family are to blame. It''s not a thing for them. If they didn''t believe their instigation, how could it happen in the morning? " "Yes, it''s those two bastards. I also lost my head. I even believed their words, but I completely forgot their virtues. " "Stop talking, stop talking, go and settle accounts with those bastards!" "Yes, I have to tie them up today and come to apologize, otherwise I won''t be a man in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was an accident. Most people are like this. On the one hand, they are full of awe and resistance to officials, and on the other hand, they deeply believe in their words. Just like the tea that everyone praises now. Earlier, no one believed how precious and good tea it was, so that no one thought of it when they came back with gifts. Don''t say aunt Tang didn''t say it at that time. Even if she did, they would never believe it. But now, after Secretary Gao said so, so many officials competed to say good, and everyone believed it in an instant. Because of such a logic, even if they knew nothing about tea, soon, the crowd began to be annoyed and guilty, and then full of anger focused on the Wang brothers who incited and abetted the bad. Then the Wang brothers were unlucky! Just in the middle of the crowd, he was still bragging and farting with the people next to him one moment, and the next moment he was caught, caught and beaten. The movement was a little loud and soon attracted the attention of secretary Gao and others in the yard. Originally I wanted to take care of it, but when the clerk in the village simply told me what he heard, a group of people turned pale in an instant. "Deserved it!" "If such people are beaten lightly, they should be caught and locked up!" "These people, too, are so easily provoked and have no brains?" "Mr. Hao, what do you do in your village? If we all do this, who dares to come back to support the construction of his hometown in the future? " "Auntie, auntie, we are sorry for you! Your family has made such a great contribution, but we have wronged you. Our work is not done well. Aunt, sister, don''t worry. No matter what, we will give you a reasonable explanation! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The anger of every man is terrible, not to mention these officials who are always high in the top? Knowing the cause and effect of the matter, Secretary Gao and others in the yard were angry. In fact, this kind of thing can be big or small. If it is put in peacetime, it will pass with one eye open and one eye closed. But today is the day when the mayor comes to inspect! Especially today, there is a super large project with an investment scale of up to one billion to talk about! Under such circumstances, who dares to take it lightly? If this annoys the mayor, or hinders the process of project settlement, who can afford it? It is because of this consideration that there was a very harmonious scene of laughter and laughter a moment ago. At the moment, anger is sweeping and the cold current is surging. As the chief township head, Hao Guozhu was the first to be questioned! Then, as the mayor of Lishui Town, fan Chengdong was also questioned! After that, the accompanying leaders at the township and town levels were criticized one by one, and they were scolded bloody. Finally, on behalf of the city, Secretary Gao apologized for the matter and said that he would deal with it seriously and give a reasonable explanation. Following the pace, the towns and villages have also expressed that they should be dealt with seriously, and they must not let meritorious people suffer losses and grievances. When the tone was set, everyone in the yard couldn''t care to drink tea. Under fan Chengdong''s instructions, he was soon beaten black and blue, his face was caught, and the Wang brothers with blood stains were brought in. Wang Xianren is fine. He looks like a hob and doesn''t admit it! Wang Xiangui can''t do it. His brain can''t do it. Just go around and scare him. He''ll recruit all of them immediately! Even so, Wang Xianren was still horizontal, clutching his neck and shouting, "so what? Are we wrong? Didn''t Tang Wan donate $15 million to the village? Don''t think you are officials. Our brothers are afraid of you. What about officials? Officials can be unreasonable, and officials can bend the law for personal gain? " It''s really sharp. For a time, Secretary Gao and other leaders from the city really couldn''t find a reason to deal with it seriously. Seeing this, fan Chengdong smiled and said, "the leaders laughed. There are a lot of people in the countryside than in the city. In fact, there is no need to make any sense to such people. Throwing them in for a few days is more effective than anything... " Having said that, he did not engage in barbarism at this time. After saying this, he did not pull, smiled and asked, "OK, you are right about this. What about rumors and slanders? The donation is true, but don''t tell me. What you said about Ms. Tang Wan''s personal affairs is also true! " "Of course..." Subconsciously wanted to say it was true, but I didn''t dare. At the critical moment, Wang Xianren turned and said coldly, "I don''t know. We also listen to others." Wang Xiangui worked hard for a while. When he heard the speech, he shouted, "yes, we''ve heard people say it. You can''t put us in prison on the charge of rumors and slander!" It seemed that he had expected this. Fan Chengdong was not in a hurry to listen to these words. Completely indifferent to the truth of these words, he went down and asked, "since it''s hearsay, who did you listen to?" "No!" "I don''t remember!" The Wang brothers answered very smoothly. When they wanted to come, they basically had no proof of death and could not be investigated. Many people around think so. Fan Chengdong suddenly changed his face, patted the table and said, "how dare you think you can escape guilt in this way? It''s naive to tell you that even if you are not the principal offender, you are also an accomplice! Spreading rumors and slander is certainly a crime, so we should be investigated for legal responsibility! You didn''t spread rumors and slander. I can''t remember who said it. OK, I believe that. Then you can squat in your cell and come out when you remember who made the rumor and explained it clearly... " The method is a little rough, but it is not unreasonable. At the legal level, it is really about to be investigated for civil or criminal responsibility to spread false information without distinguishing right from wrong. Although I don''t know if there is such a thing, the mayor is furious. If he doesn''t believe it, the brothers will believe it. Chapter 316 After all, the Wang brothers were not arrested and locked up at the police station. When Aunt Tang and Lin Hao were called back from the back mountain by Yu Qiulan, what she saw was a very sad picture. "Please, please, spare these two useless evils!" "I know, I know they are spreading rumors. I advised the old woman, but they didn''t listen!" "The child''s father died early, and the old woman was also incompetent, so she couldn''t teach them well. They are wrong, but in the final analysis, it is the old woman''s fault. You should have pity on me, an old woman who is about to go to the earth, and forgive them! " "Blame me if you want. I''ll go with you and I''ll go to jail!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± White haired and bony. The old man knelt in the middle of the yard with old clothes patched. She cried, she begged, and she kowtowed to everyone That''s it. The scene was very silent! This is mother! Although the Wang brothers are hateful, no one really hates such an old mother. Many people quietly shed tears at this scene. Secretary Gao and others also sighed. They didn''t know what to say. In fact, it''s not that I haven''t advised, but it''s useless at all! Unless he promised not to hold the Wang brothers accountable, the old man would not get up at all. However, the matter is very important. How can they easily avoid the guilt of the Wang brothers? It was precisely because of this stalemate that Yu Qiulan went to Houshan to call aunt Tang back. If you have a heart disease, you need a heart medicine doctor, and if you have to untie the bell, you have to tie the bell! Since all this is caused by Aunt sugar, aunt sugar can only come forward if you want to solve it satisfactorily. Obviously, I also understand this truth. As soon as aunt Tang came, the old man "miso" climbed over on his knees and kowtowed. While knocking, he cried and begged, his head broken and bleeding without knowing it. Aunt Tang also panicked. She knelt down before she could unload the bamboo basket. "No, no, no!" "Wang Ma, what are you doing? Get up quickly. Don''t you mean to make me lose my life?" "It''s okay. Don''t worry. No one can take Xianren and dignitaries. They are also confused for a while. I don''t blame them, really!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the old man''s hand, while persuading, he cried loudly. With her words, there were more persuasive voices around. Even Secretary Gao and others were persuading the old man to get up quickly and don''t kneel and break his body. With the help of aunt sugar, the old man stood up after all. Together, turning her head, she scolded the two silly sons behind her: "what are you doing? Why don''t you come and kowtow to Xiao Wan? If Lord Xiao Wan didn''t have a large number of people and didn''t have the same experience with you, I would have been knocked to death today, and I could only send people with white hair to people with black hair... " The heart is sad, said, and shed tears. Aunt Tang doesn''t want the two brothers to kneel and kowtow, but she can''t stand the old man''s insistence. Finally, the brothers came to kowtow! Aunt Tang really didn''t mean to investigate. Secretary Gao and others around him looked more relaxed. Finally, the old man was relieved. Even so, before she left, she trembled and slapped the two sons in the face. "This is the mother!" "With these two bastard sons, I don''t know which world did evil!" "I hope the two bastards have a long memory this time and will be better to sister-in-law Wang in the future!" "It''s really two beasts. Even if you don''t want to repay your kindness in raising them, if you''re such an adult, you''ll beat and scold the old man if you''re not happy. You''ll have to change me and strangle them with a rope while they sleep at night!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the end of the event. Although people have gone, the ups and downs of people''s hearts have not stopped for a long time. When they recovered, the villagers approached one after another. While apologizing for what had happened earlier, they invited them to sit at their house, have a cup of tea and chat. Aunt sugar is very generous. One by one, when the crowd dispersed, she took off the heavy bamboo basket on her back. Knowing the intention of secretary Gao and others, he simply greeted and chatted, and soon went back to the house to change his clothes. When I changed my clothes, I just went out and ran into Jiang Weiyu waiting outside. Seeing that she looked wrong, she smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m not happy. Do you think mom shouldn''t let go of the two brothers? In fact, mom doesn''t want to, but you saw what happened just now... " Very serious explanation. Jiang Weiyu didn''t like to listen, so he interrupted, "Mom, what''s the use of explaining to me? It''s not me who''s angry now!" "Not you?" Aunt Tang was stunned, then funny and asked, "it''s not you. You look unhappy. Mom doesn''t owe you money!" "Mom!!" Jiang Weiyu stamped his feet. I can''t remember when she began to dislike being treated as a child. She was too lazy to explain. She pointed back at the door and said, "that man is angry. Do you want to go over and explain it? You can do it yourself!" Then he left angrily. Aunt Tang looked puzzled. When she looked back and saw the man standing not far from the back door, she suddenly understood something. Shaking her head, she walked over with a smile and asked, "Why are you angry with your aunt?" "No!" Lin Hao looked back and smiled. With his handsome and firm face, he looked very dazzling. Aunt Tang unconsciously stayed for a while. When she blushed, her heart beat a little faster. Trying to calm down, she gave a white look and said angrily, "well, you''re hiding here alone. Xiaoyu says you''re angry?" Lin Hao didn''t answer either, but said with a faint smile: "that''s her self righteous..." In a word, the atmosphere suddenly became silent. For a long time, they didn''t know how to open their mouth. It felt like an invisible barrier in front of them. No one could enter each other. I don''t know how long it has been, aunt sugar sighed. Holding Lin Hao''s face in her palm, she said, "Xiao Hao, don''t be angry with your aunt?" "Really not!" Lin Hao smiled, grabbed the jade wrists and said seriously, "in this life, I can be angry with anyone. I won''t be angry with aunt Tang. I swear..." Miso! In an instant, aunt Tang''s face turned red and her heart beat. She looked very shy. For a moment, Lin Hao was stunned. But aunt sugar is aunt sugar! After a short period of shyness, she soon opened her teeth and claws, stared, pretended to be angry and said, "smelly boy, why? I also learned to confess to my aunt. Believe it or not, my aunt uncovered your good skin? " Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. Thinking that there were still guests to greet, I didn''t say any more. She just took a piece of chocolate from her pocket, unpacked it, bit a small gap, and handed the rest to Lin Hao. "Do you remember what your aunt said when you were a child? Eating sugar will make people feel better. When you are unhappy, eat a piece of sugar! " "My aunt doesn''t have sugar, but chocolate is the same. It''s sweet, so eat it! First of all, it''s over after eating chocolate. You can''t be careful and get angry secretly! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 317 Light words with the smell of time, like the aging of years, fragrant and intoxicating. With that, aunt sugar went! Lin Hao stood there, half a ring, and suddenly laughed. "Remember when I was a child, you coaxed me like this..." "I remember when I was a child, every time I was unhappy, whether I wanted it or not, you would feed me sugar..." "Aunt sugar, do you know how kind fate is? It promised me another life so that I could stand in front of you again?" "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry with you, never. In my heart, you are the most beautiful angel, and I only want to protect your purity and beauty, even if my hands are stained with blood and degenerate into demons! " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ No matter how sincere, after all, it''s not what you say in your mouth and think in your heart. Everything has to be reflected in concrete actions. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. As if nothing had happened, he came forward with chocolate. The atmosphere in the front yard is very good! Originally, there was no contempt in my heart. When I learned that Li Mingqi''s father and daughter came to visit the Tang family early in the morning, Secretary Gao and other urban leaders looked up a bit, and their words and deeds were much more warm and sincere. Needless to say, the 15 million yuan was not given in vain. It was not only a face, but also a political achievement. Moreover, it really alleviated a lot of financial tension. Therefore, this time, in addition to the fruit given to the villagers in that car, the villages and towns specially prepared a separate gift with a golden flag. It doesn''t matter whether the gift is valuable or not. What matters is the intention. This idea is useless for Aunt sugar itself, but it is a real guarantee for the family who still have to live in their hometown. Therefore, when receiving these people, aunt Tang was also very polite and polite. She often asked the township to take care of her family with a smile and kiss. In this harmonious atmosphere, a red flag car quietly drove into the village. Mayor Liang is here! The senior ministerial official also praised the donation. When he knew that Li Mingqi and others were nearby, he couldn''t wait to go and settle the project. But just at this time, a very unpleasant thing happened! "No, it''s good. There''s a fight on the mountain ahead!" "Xiao Wan, hurry to have a look. Erniu and the guests from the city are surrounded on the mountain. Wang Dashi has gathered a group of people and is fighting!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the sound approached, the harmonious atmosphere soon froze. There''s a fight on the mountain! Knowing that the so-called guest from the city was Li Mingqi, Mayor Liang''s face sank on the spot, and Secretary Gao fan Chengdong and others were also very ugly. When they knew that Wang Dashi was still the deputy head of the village, their faces became even more wonderful. Some were angry and some were ashamed. I didn''t say anything in the end! Mayor Liang just snorted heavily and moved to the place where the past happened. Behind him, the frosted eggplant of township cadres generally kept up. It wasn''t long before I came back. Lin Hao doesn''t know what happened. He didn''t follow, and when he came back, he didn''t ask. He saw that Wang Dashi was under control, and some rural tyrants and bandits in the village were arrested together, a total of 20 or 30 people. That morning, the town police station sent police to take people away. Shortly after that, the officials of the party left one after another, and Li Mingqi also left, preparing to officially start negotiations on the settlement of the project. Before leaving, Secretary GAO found aunt Tang and politely proposed to buy some royal Longjing tea. Needless to say, this is definitely not for him, but for Mayor Liang! Aunt Tang didn''t break it either. She gave a big tin can and a small iron box, and then symbolically received a thousand yuan. Everything just calmed down! With the departure of the party, the village was much quieter, followed by a lot more talk after dinner. Lin Hao didn''t care about these things until dusk. ¡­¡­ It''s getting late at more than five o''clock in the afternoon. In the twilight shrouded heaven and earth, cooking smoke rises and lights shine sporadically. The new year is coming, and there are festivities everywhere. The old house where the Wang brothers at the end of Dudu village are located, without lights or cooking smoke, looks very depressed. Long time! Since they came back in the morning, the two brothers have kept silent and sat on the steps under the eaves in front of the hall smoking stuffy cigarettes. Until the twilight completely shrouded, the world was dark, and finally, the uncertain cigarette butts became the only light here. When the cigarette was finished, only cigarette butts were left on the ground. Finally, the only light disappeared. Very quiet! From time to time, there was the roar of firecrackers and gorgeous fireworks blooming in the night sky. Unfortunately, it was the joy of others. Looking at it, the two brothers not only didn''t feel happy, but their hearts were twisted like knives, adding to their sadness. Muran looked at the night sky, watching the lights wane and the fireworks go out. At one moment, a cool wind came out, and Wang Xianren coughed fiercely. Smoking too much, it took a while to calm down, and there were many disgusting thick phlegm on the ground! As if his mood suddenly changed for the better, he said with a smile: "distinguished, is it twenty-five today?" Wang Xiangui nodded with a wooden expression. Wang Xianren smiled: "no wonder the outside is so happy. The closer it is to the new year, the stronger the flavor of the new year..." Between words, he suddenly stood up. Patted the shoulder of the brother who was still sitting beside him, and he went straight into the room. The room was dark and looked like an open mouth of a giant beast, waiting to devour the prey sent to the door. But he seemed to be used to the darkness. Soon, he took the bought medicine out from under the bed in his room. At this time, Wang Xiangui followed in! In the dark, he said in a deep voice, "brother, are we really going to do this?" "Are you afraid?" Wang Xianren smiled and couldn''t see his face clearly, but his voice was empty and sounded very penetrating. Wang Xiangui had goose bumps, but he shook his head firmly, "I''m not afraid. I''m willing to cut myself and dare to pull the emperor off his horse. Although I''m not smart, I also know that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we miss this time, our brothers can only live in the world like pigs and dogs in this life... " He strongly supports the next action. In fact, he wanted to do it for a long time. Hearing the speech, Wang Xianren laughed: "good brother, share the blessings and difficulties. In the past tonight, even if I can''t achieve my goal in the end, it''s worth sleeping with her once in my life... " Her complexion twisted in the dark night. The plan has been blocked again and again, and people have been humiliated and hit again and again. At this moment, the mentality has changed greatly. At this time, it is no longer important whether he can earn both money and sex, and he no longer thinks about raising a marriage. All he wants now is revenge!! Unfortunately, he didn''t know Lin Hao had come quietly Chapter 318 At dusk, Lin Hao walked around the village, accompanied by a few people in Baiwan Qiujiang. It''s nothing special. Just walk around and chat. When it''s dark, the food has been served. After dinner, a gorgeous fireworks ceremony began! Twenty or so fireworks, which were supposed to be put on the eve of the new year''s Eve, were all moved out by a rising group of people. Soon, the dark night sky was full of color, colorful and bright as day! This is a scene never seen in the village during the Spring Festival in previous years. When the fireworks first bloomed, the village became lively quickly. Everything looks so beautiful, no matter men, women, old and young, people are watching and talking. Until the last fireworks burst, the bright flowers and fires were annihilated in the night. Quietly, it was more than ten o''clock at night. It''s late. It''s time to go to bed! So the noise dispersed and the night soon quieted down. Aunt Tang also crowded with Lin Hao. The difference is that she has never dared to be so bold and presumptuous since the spring flood that night. Now the situation is that Aunt Tang is sleeping on the bed and Lin Hao is laying the floor! There was no accident. As in the previous two days, I was talking happily. At a certain moment, I suddenly became quiet. Aunt sugar is asleep! Lin Hao, also slept soundly! Just before long, suddenly someone shouted outside, and then like outside, the house became lively quickly. "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy outside? Xiao Hao, Xiao Hao, go and have a look. My aunt is sleepy and doesn''t remember... " Aunt Tang is still lazy in bed. Yu Qiulan has rushed in in a single coat. "No, no, sister, get up quickly. Something big has happened..." Look flustered. As if she couldn''t care about the man Lin Hao, she directly opened her legs and came to the bedside step by step. Lin Hao was not surprised. Seeing the woman''s double peaks jumping around heavily when she was running, he rationally removed his eyes as if he didn''t see it. At this time, aunt Tang didn''t care to be lazy. She quickly sat up and listened to Yu Qiulan say something. She was so surprised that she didn''t speak for a long time. When he got back to his senses, he hurried to get dressed without saying a word. He didn''t call Lin Hao, but asked him to continue to sleep, so he hurried out. This night is destined to be lively! Shortly after aunt Tang left, Bai wanqiu came with the little girl and Jiang Weiyu in her arms. I wanted to take him out to see what happened. Seeing that he was not interested, Jiang Weiyu had to go by himself. It was inconvenient for Bai wanqiu to take the little girl, so she stayed here and waited. This wait is more than two hours! At more than one o''clock in the morning, aunt Tang came back with her tired body. She didn''t know what had happened. Together with Yu Qiulan and Jiang Weiyu, the three had red cheeks, like a very ripe apple. In addition to the moving blush, there was an irrecoverable indignation between the eyebrows and eyes. Yu Qiulan didn''t come this way! Only aunt Tang and Jiang Weiyu came back to this room. Seeing the two come in, Bai wanqiu asked curiously, "sister Wan, what''s wrong outside?" "Outside..." aunt Tang opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to speak after all. Instead, her face was ruddy again and more gorgeous. Jiang Weiyu glanced at Lin Hao, and his face turned red again. For a long time, she bowed her head and said, "what happened when Lao Wang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were forced..." The voice is weak. The girl without personnel can''t say such dirty words naturally. Bai wanqiu was stunned for a moment, and soon understood that although she blushed, she soon suppressed it and said in shock: "who, who is so brave? Also, did I hear you right? What did you say that Lao Wang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were forced? " As soon as he said this, Lin Hao was stunned and asked subconsciously, "no, my daughter-in-law is OK. Why can''t even the old woman do it? What''s more, the men of their family sleep so dead that they don''t even know what their women have been killed by? " That''s a good question. Rao was ashamed of such a thing. For a moment, the three women in the room could not help laughing. She couldn''t hide it either. Aunt Tang said frankly, "yes, not only did her daughter-in-law suffer from rice seedlings, but even her mother-in-law didn''t escape. No one else did this, just Wang Xianren and Wang Xiangui. The problem is that both are surnamed Wang... " Both families are surnamed Wang It means that the two brothers not only went to the cousin''s daughter-in-law, but also returned to the aunt. Lin Hao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound. Jiang Weiyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s this called? The flood washed the Dragon King temple. A family doesn''t know a family? Or is it that the ancestral grave is smoking and the green grass at the head of the grave grows several meters high? " It seems that I''m in a good mood. I hate the two families. I also gloat at at watching this farce. Aunt Tang stared and thought. She didn''t say anything at all. Instead, she said, "it''s Lao Wang''s bad luck. The three men in the family, Wang Dashi, who committed a crime in the morning, were taken away by the police station, and his son was also taken away to assist in the investigation. He hasn''t come back yet. The remaining Wang Xiaoming is only six years old. What can a newly weaned baby do? No, there isn''t even a man at home. Can''t those two hungry wolves drive straight in? " i see. Hearing this, Lin Hao understood. Although things went beyond expectations, he didn''t regret anything in his heart. As for guilt, it didn''t exist. Bai wanqiu doesn''t quite understand. Wen Yan thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "that''s not right. Even if no one stops, won''t you ask someone for help? Also, no matter how anxious the two brothers are, they won''t start with an old woman. Isn''t there a young one next to them? " Then he couldn''t help blushing. But this is not unreasonable. Indeed, there is a young and pretty woman nearby. Why do you harm the old woman? Anyway, it''s forced. Isn''t it better to share a beautiful young one? As a result, no one spoke! For a long time, aunt Tang blushed and said, "those two animals have been drugged. They not only took the medicine themselves, but also used the medicine for their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. At that time, I''m afraid as long as it was a woman, it didn''t matter whether young or old. That is, the medicine has little effect on elderly women, otherwise it wouldn''t make the whole village know now... " Speaking of this, I''m ashamed. Hearing this, Bai wanqiu blushed and dared not continue to ask. Soon after that, she went back to her room with Jiang Weiyu and took away the sleeping girl. When the door closes, the room is quiet again! Lin Hao yawned and was about to lie down to sleep. Aunt sugar on lengbuding''s bed hooked his finger. Without much thought, he came up to him. Aunt Tang didn''t speak, so she looked at him suspiciously. For a long time, she said, "Xiao Hao, be honest. Did you do it?" "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded and didn''t mean to admit it at all. I didn''t expect him to be so honest. Aunt sugar was stunned! Just when Lin Hao thought she would be angry, she suddenly opened the quilt and lay down with her back to he Chapter 319 The night was quiet, and when I got up in the morning, everything returned to the past. Why did this farce happen? What did the Wang brothers want to do, and by what means did Lin Hao do it Too many questions! Too many strange things! But in the end, aunt sugar didn''t ask anything. Some things she can think of, others she can''t think of, but whether she can think of it or not, it doesn''t matter to her. She just suddenly felt very happy! Lin Hao admitted that at the moment, her heart did not rise as angry as expected. On the contrary, at that moment, she was shrouded in a sense of security she had never had before, which made her heart full and very secure. Lin Hao didn''t explain! Spiritual suggestion, a little trick like hypnosis, if aunt Tang is interested in knowing, he will naturally come clean. But since she didn''t speak, he didn''t want those dirty things to pollute her ears and disturb her heart. This is tacit understanding! Quietly embrace each other, sleep soundly all night, get up in the morning, look at each other and smile, everything is silent But what happened next finally cast a shadow on this beauty. Early that morning, not long after I got up, suddenly the news came that there were dead people in the village. It was no one else who died, but the old mother of the Wang brothers! The specific situation is unknown. As a result, the old man just left Lao Wang''s house at dawn. Less than half an hour later, the villagers found her hanging a beam and killed herself in the house. It seems that the Chinese New Year is coming, but this kind of thing happened, which is really disappointing. But it''s disappointing. You still have to take care of the things behind you! There are only three people in this family. Now the brothers have committed crimes and can''t get away. In addition, relatives have cut off contacts for various reasons in recent years. Therefore, the villagers can only take care of the aftermath. Buy coffins! Please do it! Build a mourning hall and buy a banquet! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Fortunately, some people pay and others contribute. But even so, when the mourning hall is built and the coffin Taoist is in place, the morning has passed. The bad news is that the farce has just begun! Just after 12 o''clock at noon, the Wang brothers were dressed in hemp and filial piety in the mourning hall. They were crying falsely. Suddenly, a group of people burst in. Lao Wang''s family is coming! Although Wang Dashi didn''t come back, his son came back. His daughter-in-law was raped, and even his mother could not escape the poison. In addition, his father was deeply in prison and couldn''t return home. Combined with these blows, his eyes were red and the whole person was almost crazy. It was under his leadership that all the people were beaten and smashed. Not only the living did not let go, but even the dead were restless. Finally, when these people were "persuaded", the coffin had been overturned and the mourning hall was in a mess. Things are getting worse! Compared with the fact that even those Taoists who did things were beaten and almost left in anger, the Wang brothers were beaten black and blue. This is a small matter and is not worth mentioning. The next time, the mourning hall became a place for negotiation! With an extra two thousand yuan, the Taoists stayed and continued to do things. At the same time, the people of Lao Wang''s family and their relatives and friends also stayed. It seems that Aunt Tang won''t sit idly by. While asking for Wang Dashi''s acquittal, the gang opened their mouth again and shouted that it would never be over unless they offered 500000 as compensation. Because of these unreasonable demands, there was no purity in the mourning hall for a long time, and it was almost necessary to fight again and again. Until more than three o''clock in the afternoon, people came from the town police station! "Take it away!" "Take them all!" "Wang Xianren, Wang Xiangui, you two openly humiliate women and are crazy. What is waiting for you will be severely punished by the law!" "Wang Liangfa, you people are making trouble and blackmail, which has constituted a crime. We will prosecute you according to law and wait for you to go to court!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Come quickly, go faster. "Ulaulaulaulah", these law enforcement officers came, "ulaulaulah", these law enforcement officers left again. The whole process lasted only three minutes, and I didn''t say hello to anyone in the middle. In this way, as the parties, Wang brothers and Wang Dashi''s son Wang Liangfa were taken away. At the same time, several people who came with Wang Liangfa were taken away. With this, the scene was finally calm. When no one dared to make trouble, the funeral continued, but at ten o''clock that night, bad news came again. Wang Xianren is dead! Wang Xiangui is dead! Almost at the same time, the two brothers committed suicide in the detention center ¡­¡­ Four days later, early in the morning. "Dong Dong -" In the room, Lin Hao is still meditating, and aunt Tang has knocked on the door early. When she came in, Lin Hao was stunned when she took out a red envelope from behind with a smile. After thinking about it, he scratched his head and said, "aunt sugar, are you not angry with me?" "When was aunt angry with you?" Aunt sugar laughed. "So you''ve been ignoring me these days and don''t come to sleep at night?" Lin Hao shriveled his mouth and subconsciously went on his way. Aunt sugar laughed even more. Wen Yan didn''t answer, but asked with a narrow face: "why, do you like sleeping with your aunt very much? Or is it that you can''t sleep at night without your aunt holding you? " It feels bad. The beautiful bright eyes stared at him, and his eyes flickered. Helpless, Lin Hao suddenly felt a little flustered for no reason. Seeing that his face was red, "Pooh Pooh", aunt sugar laughed on the spot. Then she didn''t wait for him to make a noise. Suddenly she held him with open arms. Lin Hao stiffened slightly and soon relaxed again. Time is so quiet and quiet, like falling flowers floating on the water. It''s quiet and free! For a long time, aunt sugar finally let him go. She put her arms on his shoulders as if she were appreciating a peerless treasure. Her eyes were shining and her star eyes were shining. After a long time, she suddenly smiled. She stood on tiptoe with her red lips on his forehead "Happy New Year!" There is no explanation for the simple four words, and there is no need to explain. When the words fall, the haze dissipates, and it clears up after the rain. Seeing the bright smile on his face, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing. At this time, a slightly milky voice came into my ears. "Red envelope, red envelope!" "Happy new year, uncle and aunt Tang. Did you prepare a red envelope for Chen Chen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The childish voice is full of joy and joy. Seeing her big eyes turning black, a big red cotton padded jacket, two sheep horn braids on her head, and several red envelopes from nowhere tightly clenched in her hands, Lin Hao suddenly realized something for fear of being robbed. At this time, aunt Tang has found two red envelopes from her pocket, turned around with a smile and lowered her head [author''s digression]: I''m sorry. It was only one day, but I didn''t come back in a traffic jam on the first day. The child had a little problem the next day, so it took two days. It was a crime. But still that sentence, it will be added Chapter 320 "Chinese New Year --" It seems that a child''s voice comes from the sky through the horn. This morning, heaven and earth are full of joy. "Crackling!" "Bang bang bang!" "Chinese New Year!" "Congratulations on getting rich!" "A wide range of financial resources!" "Good health!" "All the best!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Firecrackers, gongs and drums, joy and noise. Chinese New Year! On New Year''s Eve, when Lin Hao realized it, it was already very busy outside. Adults and children, men and women, old and young, smiling, auspicious words one after another. According to the Convention, early in the morning, adults will give new year''s money to children at home to ward off evil spirits and avoid the new year. This time is no exception! Daya Erya and her two-year-old brother all received red envelopes for lucky money. The little girl didn''t take less. Jiang Weiyu, who is over 18, can still receive red envelopes from grandparents, uncles, aunts and mothers as children and grandchildren. The strangest thing is that Lin Hao also has. Aunt Tang sealed one for him and asked him to press the pillow when he went to bed at night. Later, aunt Tang''s parents also sealed one. It means that it seems more to be a "son-in-law" than a "grandson". But anyway, it feels good. After the lucky money, like other people outside, the yard also began to set off firecrackers. When the children were still surprised by the sound of firecrackers, the kitchen was already busy. New year''s Eve dinner is important, but this breakfast can''t be vague! Unlike the custom of making dumplings for the Spring Festival in the north, dumplings are more popular in Sichuan and Sichuan. "Tangyuan, Tangyuan, Tuan Tuan!" "Look, in this way, the stuffing is wrapped in, pinched, rubbed, and a dumpling comes out. It''s very simple. Xiao Hao, you can try it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The kitchen has always been a woman''s world. This bag of dumplings is usually women''s business. Lin Hao has no interest in these. Moreover, he doesn''t like Tangyuan at all, because he feels sweet and greasy and sticky. But there''s no good way! Jiang Weiyu pulled and Bai wanqiu pulled. Finally, aunt Tang smiled. Come here! Although it was forced, it''s really interesting to do it. Mainly people! As soon as this person is good, the natural atmosphere is good, the mood is also comfortable, and he is happy to do things. I don''t know if it''s the same in Sichuan and Shu. In a word, the Tangyuan here is very big. No matter what aunt Tang did or Yu Qiulan did, each one really has a belly and can hold up the baby''s fist. Such a big dumpling, no more, four can definitely hold a bowl! Fillings are also varied. There are many kinds of white sesame, black sesame, peanut, red bean and hawthorn. The most amazing thing is that there are bacon, pickles and winter bamboo shoots. That''s more interesting! Sesame seeds, peanuts, preserved pork, pickles, etc. are unique in Sichuan and Shu. Lin Hao likes them very much. Winter bamboo shoots are the same. It seems that no one wants it. Many winter bamboo shoots have been dug in recent days. Winter bamboo shoots taste fresh and nutritious. They are top-grade ingredients in both soup and fried bacon. Sichuan and Shu people are also famous for their research on food cooking. Therefore, although I have eaten it almost every day these days, it is almost always a different cooking, which is full of praise. It took almost two hours for a breakfast to be served successfully. When the wine was full, the really lively day began. "Happy New Year!" "Happy New Year!" "The whole family is happy and everything goes well!" "If everything you want is done, you will have plenty of money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of children, mostly dressed in new clothes and carrying small bags, went door-to-door from the head of the village to the end of the village. Almost every home, the owner''s family will happily fill their small bag with some melon seeds, biscuits, candy and so on. There are big Ya Erya and little girl in here! If you put it in previous years, it can''t hold much in the bag, and most of them are not very good things. But this year is different! Although some bad things happened to those who died a few days ago, good things are really one after another. First of all, we need to build roads! Second, tap water! Thirdly, we should install fixed phones for each household free of charge! These are all the news conveyed in recent days, and each one is encouraging. After all this, the most exciting thing is that there will be a super large mobile phone manufacturing project settled in the countryside. That is the cooperation project finalized by Li Mingqi and foggy city! The investment amount of the project amounts to one billion. Most of the land for the project is expropriated from five groups. Compensation alone is not a small income, which is enough for each family to start small buildings and buy cars. More importantly, after the completion of the project commitment, priority will be given to local people for training. This means that you don''t have to leave your children and old people away from home in the future! Because of these, this year is particularly different. What is reflected outside is that every family has a lot of new year goods, and there are many more snacks in children''s bags, regardless of grade or quantity. Even some generous families specially wrapped red envelopes for their children. Although they didn''t have much money, it was the first time in many years. Of course, if you want to say the biggest harvest, you have to be aunt sugar''s house! Although the little girl is young, she is from the city and has a lot of savage temperament taught by Lin Hao. Therefore, she is now a real child king. Not to mention Erya, even Da Ya''s teenagers believe her and obey her. It was under the guidance of the little girl that a group of children made trouble and ate and took all kinds of things like devils in the village. I don''t know how much to get away. If you put it on weekdays, this behavior must be held down by Bai wanqiu and beaten up. However, no one cares today, only laughter and celebration. The children are busy going to the door to collect delicious food, but the adults are not idle. Sent those little ancestors, small courtyard, table set, fruit snacks, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, four treasures of study. Chinese New Year is about to have the appearance of Chinese New Year. Spring Festival couplets still need to be written! Lin Hao was not interested in this, but he wrote a good hand. In addition, he had a broad vision and extraordinary bearing. Naturally, he had to write more copies. In this way, unconsciously, the morning passed. The afternoon was quite leisurely and didn''t go out much. A group of people were basking in the sun and playing mahjong in the yard. When night falls and fireworks take off, everything is quiet and busy again. family reunion dinner! Party! In addition to these necessary tracks, those SMS greetings and telephone greetings from the outside world emerge in an endless stream. When the sound of twelve o''clock in the middle of the night sounded and the years changed, the fireworks exploded in the dark night sky. "Happy New Year!" "Happy New Year!" "Every year has today, every year has today!" "Every year has today, every year has today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 321 Bid farewell to the old and say hello to the coming new year. New year new weather, new year new start. Although many things happened this time, some things were not very pleasant, but after 31, everything went smoothly and there were no waves. In Dazhu Township, when Lin Hao still accompanied aunt Tang and others to indulge in Bashan Shu water, on the other side, in the west of the North Pacific and east of the Mariana Islands, a turbulent undercurrent was waiting to surface. ¡­¡­ The sky is clear and the wind is pleasant. In the west of the North Pacific, east of the Mariana Islands, driven by the northeast trade wind, the North Pacific warm current fluctuates, bringing salty and wet water vapor, but also brewing vitality. On this magnificent blue sea, a 10000 ton ship is quietly parked, rising with the wind and falling with the waves, smooth and silent. "What time is it today?" "Return to the master, eighth day!" "It''s already the eighth day of the lunar new year. If you remember correctly, the young sect leader has left the sect for 45 days. Yes, how''s the situation there?" "Go back to the sect leader and find out. Young sect leader, he has passed away!" "Death? Hehe, it''s really dead! I think the armour wearing sect began in Yan and Zhao dynasties in the Pre-Qin Dynasty. There have been a large number of talents from generation to generation. Famous generals are like rain. I don''t want to end up in such a situation now. Is it dormant for so long that the world has forgotten? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the middle of the deck, the middle-aged man looked cold and sharp as a knife. As expected, Lei Hu is dead! The young sect leader, who is talented, spends a lot of sect resources to cultivate and shoulders the heavy responsibility for the rise and fall of the armored sect in the future, is buried in a strange small city quietly and unknown. Hate, of course! He was not sad about Lei Hu''s death. This is the fate of the warrior. Since he chose to embark on this road, he should have expected such a day. What he hates is that some people dare to disrespect the armored door, and some dare to destroy the future hope of the armored door. This is the real unforgivable responsibility. If you have a high mountain and a long water, you will be punished even if it is far away! But as the sect leader, he shoulders the heavy responsibility of the rise and fall of the sect. At this moment, he can''t ignore the importance. decade! Ten years! Here is the sea area of the Mariana Islands. At the foot of it is the world-famous Mariana Trench. As the deepest trench in the world, the average depth of the Mariana Trench is less than 8000 meters, and its deepest abyss is more than 10000 meters, even Everest will be submerged. This is the place where the master of the last generation of the armored sect, master Pang Sheng, stayed for ten years. The depth is 3500 meters below the sea surface! It was a deep sea that even sperm whales could not dive into. The sea temperature was almost zero, there was no light, and it was dark. The most frightening thing is that the water pressure at that depth is extremely strong, reaching 350 atmospheres. Using the scientific conversion method, it is 3500 tons per square meter, equivalent to 3.5 million kilograms of Juli. The cultivation environment on the earth is getting worse and worse. The reason why he went to that dead place is just to enhance his physique and go to a higher level. It''s just that the danger is really unimaginable. Rao is the master in his mind, and he still has no bottom in his heart. "Ten years!" "Ten years!" "In ten years, how many young women are old and how many young people are white headed. Master, are you really alive?" "If you are still alive, you must have broken into the Tao. Isn''t it far from birth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not easy to enter the Tao with martial arts, but it''s more difficult to advance. Throughout the ancient martial arts world of China, there have been many Taoist Masters throughout the ages, but only a few congenital great masters. Especially for the armored men who specialize in foreign Kung Fu, it is very difficult to break into Tao Jin. It can be said to be a dream. If not, the master will not forget his life and death and go to the dark and cold sea ice area alone. Now ten years have passed and the return period is coming. To tell the truth, he has no idea whether the master can return or not. If alive, naturally good! In such a dangerous environment, ten years of hammering, polishing and training have tempered not only the body, but also the state of mind and will. In this way, if you can return, even if you are not born, it must not be far away. Once you are promoted to congenital, you will set foot on the top of ancient Chinese martial arts. At that time, there will be four schools, three schools and one sect in ancient Chinese martial arts. The armored gate is enough to stand out from the heroes and compare with the only one that has been handed down for thousands of years. However, if you can''t come back alive Silence! Remembering that Lei Hu was confirmed dead in Liucheng, he couldn''t help but add a bit of haze to his heart. When he was thinking about depression in his heart, under the huge ship, the bottom of the sea was 3500 meters deep. Silence! dark! In a world without light and temperature, a thick iron cable hangs down from above, and the end of the iron cable is a square iron cage made of black iron weighing more than 10000 kg. The undercurrent on the bottom of the sea passed slowly. In the iron cage, it was like a death row prisoner imprisoned for many years. Some people had dry hair and haggard appearance. This is master Pang Sheng! Ten years later, his clothes had been smashed by the huge water pressure and the erosion of the sea. Now he was naked. Looking at his bony appearance, he was no longer a human, but a skeleton that had died for many years. However, God didn''t fail. He didn''t die after all! It was clear that the lamp was dry and the oil was unsustainable. At one moment, "Dong" was like the morning bell and the evening drum. Suddenly he opened his eyes. At the same time, "bang", "bang", "bang" seemed to reintroduce vitality. The heart that had tended to stop working suddenly came back to life, becoming stronger and stronger. At a certain moment, when consciousness returned, a stream of insight rushed into his heart, and he stood up from the cage. The skinny, Bone Claw like hand grabbed the two black iron in front of him, raised his head high, and a pair of angry eyes seemed to pierce the dark sea. His arms vomited wildly. He only heard the sound of "bang", the surrounding sea water was shaken open, and the thick black iron steel bars of his arms bent in response to the sound. Soon after that, the calm sea in the sun suddenly rose. In the long roar of vigorous blood, a thin figure sprang up like a sword, bringing out tens of meters of water column into the sky and straight into the sky. At this time, Lin Hao and others were enjoying themselves in Sichuan and Sichuan. It didn''t go well years ago, but it''s still good years later. On the morning of the first day of the new year, Mayor Liang led a team. Li Mingqi and his daughter came to pay New Year''s greetings together. Bring a lot of gifts and good news! When people were also shocked that Li Qiming had spent a lot of money and was willing to bid 10 million for the picture of the sound of pines on the mountain road by Tang Yin of the Ming Dynasty, Li Mingqi''s father and daughter were secretly happy in their hearts. That''s only $10 million. It''s really worth it. Compared with a pair of Spring Festival couplets written by Lin Hao, this authentic work of Tang Bohu is precious, but it is just so! The city has just left. On the second day of the new year, the leaders of the village and town came to visit the new year. The news that followed was that Wang Dashi was sacked and the post of deputy township head was vacant. I hope aunt Tang''s father will be on top. In addition, a public case between the Tang family and the Lao Wang family many years ago also came to light because of Wang Dashi''s confession. Many years ago, Wang Dashi coveted aunt Tang''s mother and wanted to do something wrong. Fortunately, aunt Tang''s father saw injustice. Later, because Wang Dashi reversed right and wrong, he has been misunderstood and bullied by Wang Dashi over the years. After the second day of junior high school, although I have experienced the troubles of some relatives and friends coming to the door for help, I can say it''s good on the whole. Today, on the eighth day of the first month, the footprints of the party are not limited to Lishui Town, but look at the whole Sichuan Chapter 322 Sichuan is a land of beautiful scenery with many mountains and rivers. There are many places worth visiting around foggy city. Since the sixth day of the lunar new year, for nearly ten days in a row, aunt Tang took her party to enjoy the mountains and rivers in Sichuan. Fengdu ghost town! Nantian lake! Wushan Goddess Peak! Ancient plank road of Daning River! Longmen gorge! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Until the 13th day of the first month, the group returned to Dazhu township. In the following time, things like house repair were implemented again, and another day''s rest was taken. After the 15th and 16th of the first month, we saw off at the entrance of the village and set off for return. ¡­¡­ Peach and plum spring breeze, grass green Jiangnan. In the blink of an eye, it has been half a month since I returned to Liucheng. In the school, Xu Weijiang has already invested in the intense review and preparation for the next semester of senior three. Even if it is as naughty as Liu Xia, these days have also subsided a lot, and few have come to bother. On such days, Lin Hao is a lot more free. He quit his job at school. Now, in addition to practice, he guides aunt Tang and Bai wanqiu to practice. Aunt Tang and Bai wanqiu are busy! The main thing is aunt Tang. Although the advertising company was closed years ago, she never thought about it. She has money and occupies resources that ordinary people can''t reach. She wants to do another career. In fact, this has long been planned! On the second day after returning from her hometown, she took Bai wanqiu to reclaim wasteland and plant flowers and medicine. Now, although only half a month has passed, it has achieved remarkable results. The flowers in the garden are growing well, including Peony, peony, rose, rose, tulip, lavender, etc. there are a wide variety. Although it has not yet ushered in the flowering season, it seems that it will be in the next three or five days. These flowers are not for beauty! Petals can be used to refine essential oils, and refined essential oils can be used to make perfumes and cosmetics. And because of the special environment in the villa, the flowers that grow out contain Reiki and have vitality. They are perfume and cosmetics made of these petals as raw materials. Even if the technological formulas are very crude, the effect is absolutely beyond imagination. But in fact, because of Lin Hao, neither the formula nor the process is simple, at least not what ordinary people can imagine. Similarly, the herbs in the medicine garden are growing well. Unlike flowers, medicinal herbs in medicinal gardens will also be used for the production of health drinks besides perfume and cosmetics. In order to achieve these goals perfectly, aunt Tang also worked hard, coercing and luring no less than ten prescriptions from Lin Hao. Originally, Lin Hao refused! There''s enough money. You can''t spend all you have. It''s no use asking for more. Besides, doing these things not only consumes energy, but also wastes time and delays cultivation. But slowly he also wanted to understand! They are not aggressive and ambitious. In this way, instead of making them practice slowly without feeling, they might as well use what they like to drive them to take the initiative to practice in another way. Just like now, in order to master "Xiao Chun Yu Shu" for garden irrigation, in order to extract oil from petals more efficiently, in order to perfect and blend all kinds of medicinal essence, He didn''t need to urge them at all. Both of them worked very hard. In just half a month, they had completed the two stages of introducing and receiving gas, and officially entered the gas refining period. But the disadvantages are also obvious. Because he is not interested in fighting and killing, naturally, he can''t teach too much to dominate the world. At present, the teaching is "the immortal chapter of the Qing emperor". Although it is also a first-class skill in the fairy world, it is less aggressive than the way of health preservation and alchemy. Fortunately, he didn''t want them to fight and kill. Therefore, despite his shortcomings, he was still very satisfied with the results. Of course, things will not be so simple! With good raw materials and secret recipes and means of processing and production, it does not mean that everything else is not needed. "Yesterday, Qingcheng took his aunt to see it. There is a large open space near the newly built University City. It''s a little far away, but as long as the road is repaired, it will take half an hour. My aunt wants to circle it down. At that time, my aunt will build it into the most beautiful forest factory in the world. " "My aunt has consulted about the production line and the required process equipment. As long as I have money, it''s not a problem!" "I''ve thought about it carefully. Although the flowers and herbs in the villa are growing rapidly, they can''t be supplied indefinitely. Moreover, aunt and wanqiu can''t keep doing these things every day. Therefore, no matter what we produce, perfume or cosmetics, it is good to add some essence extracted here, most of which are made of ordinary raw materials. In this way, the output will keep up, the effect will be guaranteed and easy to control. " "Of course, the output will not be too much, otherwise it will be worthless!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to the formula of raw materials and processing means, there are still many things to consider if you want to do it. Venue! Keep it a secret! Business strategy! Even the difficulty of large-scale production, all kinds of things, need to be carefully considered. Fortunately, with the contacts at hand, these are not difficult! In terms of land use, there is money in hand. Coupled with the Liu family, it is not a problem at all. As for the general production line and process equipment, there are many people with connections accumulated during the trip to Hangzhou years ago. Finally, aunt sugar is not a novice. Although the achievements of shopping malls have been limited for so many years, there are still some basic strategies and means. In this way, things are actually very simple! But even so, she was never good at asserting. Just like now, Lin Hao clearly said that she was not interested. As she did, she still took him, tirelessly explained and asked for opinions. It''s comfort and torture! Fortunately, this situation did not last long. Aunt Tang was talking about her interest, and Bai wanqiu joined the discussion with great interest. At one moment, Liu Qingcheng suddenly came. After talking about it for a while, she said, "I just received the invitation. Recently, there is a martial arts event in Cang County, Eastern Hebei. Do you want to go?" Cang County in Eastern Hebei, a famous hometown of martial arts in China, has produced many historical celebrities. Naturally, this is for Lin Hao. I made a special trip here at this time for this. Smelling the speech, aunt Tang and Bai wanqiu stopped talking immediately and looked at Lin Hao quietly. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. Half a ring, he asked, "how far is Cang County in Eastern Hebei from Yanjing?" Yanjing, the capital of China, is an important place in the capital. Liu Qingcheng didn''t think much either. Hearing the speech, he said with a smile, "it''s not far away, it''s on the side!" After thinking about it, Lin Hao nodded: "then go there. The Yanlong group has invited again and again. It''s time to go there..." Chapter 323 The importance of Yanlong, China''s strong shield and China''s sharp blade is no less than that of any of the eight military regions, or even worse. The only difference is that the Yanlong team is vigorous, the number of members is very small, and most of them are active in the dark and do not appear in the sight of ordinary people. Speaking of it, Lin Hao has joined Yanlong for some time, and he also shoulders the power of chief instructor and major general. Normally, he should have gone there long ago. In fact, Yanjing Yanlong headquarters has invited him to visit and take up his new post more than once. I just haven''t had much time! Strictly speaking, he is not idle. He is just lazy to go. In the eyes of outsiders, this position is undoubtedly quite glorious and worthy of attention. But in his eyes, it doesn''t matter, and he has no interest. Under such circumstances, he is naturally lazy to pass. Of course, there are other things now. It''s not impossible to stop by. "Cangxian county is located in Cangzhou, east of the wing. It belonged to Yanzhao in ancient times. The folk custom is martial. Even today, there are still many martial artists from childhood." "This martial arts meeting is held in Cangxian County, but it is not in any family, but in a place called Longquan villa." "According to the information I learned from the Li family in Jinling, Longquan villa is famous for casting swords. In ancient times, it used to cast swords for the emperor more than once. Moreover, the villa has a lot of swords and cuts iron like mud." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the dark, the train went all the way north. The wheel hub collided with the rail and made a clang from time to time. On the window seat in the corridor of the sleeper car, Lin Hao looked out of the window quietly, looking cold and inexplicable. Opposite, Liu Qingcheng looked at him with one hand on his cheek and said something she knew. Longquan Mountain Villa is not an aristocratic family and a sect, but it plays an important role in the ancient martial arts world of China. Because of its unique sword casting skill, Longquan villa has not only been favored by the royal family since ancient times, but also has a high reputation in the ancient martial arts world. Today''s ancient martial arts world in China is divided into four factions, three sects, two sects, one government, and many ancient martial aristocratic families. But in fact, in addition, there are some other ancient martial forces, either overtly or covertly. Like sandazhuang! The three villages, Longquan, Longxun and Baicao, are famous for their casting, geomantic omen and medicinal stones. In addition, its own strength is not weak, so it is also a pivotal force in the ancient martial arts world. It has an extraordinary status and influence over the four sects and three sects, which is comparable to the double sects of sword and devil. It is said that this ancient martial arts event will be hosted by Longquan villa. At that time, there will be celebrities from all over the world! This event is undoubtedly the best time to understand the specific situation of ancient Chinese martial arts. In addition, like previous ancient martial arts events, Longquan villa has also prepared rich prizes this time. Longquan Mountain Villa is famous for casting swords. It is said that there is a sword tomb in the villa. There are thousands of ownerless swords deposited in the past dynasties, waiting for fate. But Longquan villa can not only cast swords! In addition to the sword tomb, there is also a magic Valley in Longquan villa. There are all kinds of knives, guns, axes and tomahawks in the valley. The promise given by Longquan Mountain Villa is that the top ten of this grand event can enter the sword tomb or Shenbing Valley and choose a favorite weapon. Very exciting reward! For martial artists, weapons are undoubtedly the second life. With the reputation and quality of Longquan villa, if you can get a weapon produced by Longquan villa, you can expect nothing in this life. Lin Hao is not interested in weapons! With his current strength, a sword that cuts iron like mud is no different from a Miscanthus. However, he is still interested in understanding some of the ancient martial arts in China. Liu Qingcheng is the same. She has a dragon blood sword. No matter how good the sword produced by Longquan villa is, it can''t be stronger. That''s why she doesn''t have much interest in rewards. She has two purposes in this trip: first, to understand the general situation of the ancient martial world, and second, to broaden her horizons. If you have to say anything else, it''s about "revisiting the old dream" with the man opposite. I still remember the last time I went to Yunzhou Purple Forbidden villa, she stayed quietly in the sleeper car with him, waiting for dawn. ¡­¡­ The night was quiet. The next morning, when Liu Qingcheng opened his eyes and sat up, the train had passed the Yellow River and entered northern Hebei. Time flies. Talk casually and see the scenery. Unconsciously, the time comes to more than 11 a.m. Cangzhou station. As soon as I got off the bus, there was a phone call from the receptionist of Longquan villa. Shortly after that, the two sides met outside the station. Under the guidance of the other party, they walked towards the parking place. Longquan villa attaches great importance to this ancient martial arts event, and the reception vehicles alone are worth hundreds of millions. There was no difference. Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng got on a luxury RV together. The RV has a large interior space and is decorated in the style of a bar. The little girl at the bar wears sexy clothes, smiles and looks affectionate. In the wine cabinet behind her, there are all kinds of famous Chinese and foreign wines and red wine. He looked around and didn''t speak. Lin Hao went straight to a table and sat down. Before long, Liu Qingcheng came with two glasses of red wine. sample wine! Chat! Wait to drive! Although Liu Qingcheng talked to himself most of the time, the atmosphere was pretty good. Just didn''t wait to drive, but waited for several other passers-by. "Hello, girl. I''m Luo Qingfeng, from Qingcheng Mountain. May I ask your name?" Qingcheng Mountain is a famous Taoist mountain. It is said that immortals gained Taoism here in ancient times, so it is also called Qingcheng fairy mountain. Whether the rumor is true or not has long been impossible to test, and most people in the world do not believe it. The existence of Qingcheng sect is an iron fact! The four sects and three sects bear the brunt of the ancient martial arts world in China, which is superior to many ancient martial families. The four sects, Qingcheng in Sichuan, Wudu in southern Xinjiang, Mobei Tianshan and Songyang in Central Plains, are famous for their respective prestige and famous towns! There are three gates, Yan Zhao PI Jia gate, Jing Chu Tai Chi gate and Hua Xia Hong gate. Except that Hong gate has a short history and its influence has basically faded out of China and only exists overseas, the other two gates have a long history and brilliant achievements. Above the four sects and three sects are the sword sect and the demon sect, collectively known as the double sect. They have a long history and leave countless legends and mysteries in the vast historical picture. As for the last and only house, it is in the land of Qilu and the shore of Sanghai At present, Luo Qingfeng, the uninvited guest, comes from the Sichuan Sichuan Qingcheng sect, one of the four sects. He looks handsome and has an ancient style in his words. It seems that he is an elegant gentleman. However, his eyes are too arrogant and frivolous! As soon as he came up, he kept an eye on Liu Qingcheng. As for Lin Hao on one side, he completely ignored him. Behind him, there are four people, men and women. It seems that I got acquainted with him before. Looking at the appearance I like to see and hear, I seem to follow his lead. Being looked at by those unreasonable eyes, Liu Qingcheng was disgusted and ashamed to tell the truth. Just thinking about the purpose of coming here this time and the reputation of Qingcheng sect, she hesitated. At this time, Lin Hao suddenly raised his head Chapter 324 "Don''t say it if you don''t want to..." Just one word. Very simple, then he turned his face and continued to taste the wine as if nothing had happened. Liu Qingcheng was slightly stunned. Luo Qingfeng was slightly stunned. The four people nearby were more or less stunned. After a short silence, Liu Qingcheng didn''t think about how to respond. The four people couldn''t help themselves. "Presumptuous, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to elder martial brother Luo like this?" "Bold madman, do you know who elder martial brother Luo is? Dare you talk to elder martial brother Luo like this and deceive me that there is no one in Qingcheng sect? " "What are you doing? Why don''t you make an apology to elder martial brother Luo? If not, it depends on your origin. If you really annoy senior brother Luo, no one can save you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± be tarred with the same brush the same lair. Look at the angry people and listen to the arrogant words. These people do not simply know each other, but come from the same sect - Qingcheng, Sichuan. Moreover, they may have been told before getting on the bus. They seem to know the origin of Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng, so they are so confident. Luo Qingfeng is also full of anger. But he covered it up well. He didn''t want to lose his manners in front of beautiful women and worried about the face of Longquan villa. He didn''t show his anger. He raised his hand to stop several younger martial brothers and sisters behind him. He looked at Lin Hao. He said faintly, "dare you ask your excellency?" Lin Hao did not look back. As if he hadn''t heard anything, he didn''t respond at all. After all, there are not many people in the city. Rao is restrained again and again. Seeing this, Luo Qingfeng''s face is gloomy, and there is anger in his eyes. "Ask again, who are you!!" The tone is very heavy. The same words, the second time I opened my mouth, the language was much more straightforward and cold. With this, the atmosphere suddenly became tense, and a strong smell of gunsmoke filled the air. Liu Qingcheng swallowed his saliva and was a little nervous! To put it bluntly, compared with Qingcheng Mountain, one of the four sects, the Liu family, who first entered the threshold of the ancient martial world, is like a three-year-old baby, which is not worth mentioning at all. In this case, Rao knows Lin Hao is powerful, but she still has no bottom in her heart and is secretly worried. Just don''t wait for her to ease up, Lin Hao suddenly turned his face. Looking at Luo Qingfeng, his eyes stayed for about a second, and then moved away again. After a while, he said calmly, "you don''t deserve to know the name of the emperor!" Or familiar taste. Hearing the speech, Liu Qingcheng was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s right. Just say it. Who do you think you are?" Then I regret it. After all, it''s Qingcheng sect above many ancient martial families. Rao is not afraid of Lin Hao, but she can''t afford to provoke the Liu family. But while regretting, she felt very happy inexplicably. It seemed that after being a good child for many years, she suddenly became a bad child, which was very exciting. She was wondering if she had been damaged! In contrast, Luo Qingfeng and others are much simpler at the moment. "What are you talking about?" "Say it again?" "Talk big! Who do you say doesn''t deserve to know your name? Try again? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two eyes spit fire. Scolded and scolded. Beauty always has all kinds of privileges. Just like now, it''s clear that Liu Qingcheng also taunted, but no one was angry with her. As if he had been directly ignored, all his anger surged and vented towards Lin Hao. Lin Hao is also welcome. Try it, drink a glass of wine dry, he said faintly: "the emperor''s name, you don''t deserve to know!" Still so calm, with the same look and tone as before. The only difference is that "you" has become "you"! That''s it. That''s the small change. It''s like adding fuel to the fire. Luo Qingfeng and others are more angry. Luo Qingfeng squinted and said coldly, "boy, are you really not afraid of death?" This is a real Wulin person. He not only behaves in an ancient way, but also ignores secular laws and is indifferent to life and death. Lin Hao was not angry either. He looked motionless. He said, "what joy is life and what pain is death? If you think you can kill me, you can try... " The voice is slightly ethereal, and there is a smell of insight into life and death, which is fascinating. The world is afraid of death! Just like the nine Heavenly Immortal emperors, they are also afraid that one day all gods and souls will disappear and completely dissipate between heaven and earth! But he''s not afraid! This is a kind of realm, which is not only to explore the cycle of life and death, but also to have absolute confidence in their own strength. Even if he did it all over again, even if he lost all his accomplishments and magic weapons, he still firmly believed that no one could kill him! Unfortunately, this realm is very understandable! For Luo Qingfeng and others, this is provocation, this is boasting, and this is contempt for them and contempt for Qingcheng sect! Therefore, the scene became serious and dangerous again. After a more fierce and sharp scolding, the sword came out of its scabbard and the cold light shone on the snow. This is a real fire! Even if the time has entered the 21st century, the real Wulin people still believe in one, and the soldiers do not leave the body. Especially now when you come to attend the ancient martial arts event, it''s even more impossible not to carry weapons! The blade Kung Fu of Qingcheng sect is basically based on swords. There are four swords in a row. They are bright and shining. They are all long swords. Lin Hao turned a blind eye! His face didn''t come straight. He just said calmly, "put it away, or you''ll regret..." As always calm. No one has moved a sword in front of him for a long time! Even he didn''t remember the last time someone pointed a sword at him. In my impression, since he came to the heavens, even the Immortal Emperor level old monster from xuanhuang Jianzong dared not move his sword against him. Just, no one takes it seriously! Sincere advice was once again regarded as a provocation. It''s OK not to say this. The four Qingcheng disciples became more and more angry. Fortunately, Luo Qingfeng stopped him at last! "Yes, very brave!" "In the face of Longquan villa and the girl, I''ll spare you this time!" "But don''t be happy too soon. Not everyone in Qingcheng sect can slander me, Luo Qingfeng, and not everyone can offend me. The day after tomorrow, the ancient martial arts event will officially open. At that time, I will let you know the price of offending Luo Qingfeng! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± with certainty. Although some don''t know what to say, the effect is very obvious. Once these words came out, "Ding Ding Ding", the four returned their swords to their scabbard. "Remember, my name is Wang Zhiwen!" "Remember, my name is Tianya!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After turning over the inexplicable words, the four turned around together. After that, Lengleng stared at Lin Hao for a long time. With a cold hum, Luo Qingfeng turned and walked away. Lin Hao ignored it. He just looked at Liu Qingcheng quietly and asked, "why?" "Ah?" Liu Qingcheng looked confused and didn''t know what to say. Lin Hao frowned. "Why did they tell me their names?" I said this! Understand, Liu Qingcheng subconsciously wants to explain. Only when she opened her mouth did she find that the question was too difficult to answer. After thinking about it, she didn''t know where to start Chapter 325 If you can''t answer, don''t answer! Lin Hao didn''t really want to know the answer. He just felt that these people were not only ridiculous, but also inexplicable. It''s just an undeniable fact that we have made friends with Qingcheng sect! Although Lin Hao didn''t care about it, Liu Qingcheng was still worried. ¡­¡­ After Luo Qingfeng and his party of five, the car didn''t continue to wait and started soon. Winding, after more than an hour''s drive, the car stopped at a beautiful place. Of course, the season of beautiful scenery has not come yet! In early spring, there is a slight warmth in the south of the Yangtze River, far from the warm flowers in spring, to the north of the Yellow River, but the winter snow melts, the old trees sprout, and the young grass core is yellow. But then again, although it is still far from the beauty of the world, I have to admit that this is definitely a good place. picturesque scenery! Accept the gas reservoir wind! The earth''s veins are not scattered, and the charm is long! Whether in terms of natural environment or Feng Shui context, it can be called a first-class treasure land. In this way, the Longquan villa has been prosperous and inherited continuously! More interestingly, Lin Hao felt a sharp spirit of Geng Jin before he got off the bus. That''s sword spirit! Thousands of swords are gathered together, and the sword Qi released by them is very real, although ordinary people can''t feel it. The sword Qi comes from the other side of the mountain. It must be where the sword tomb is! Get out of the car and look at the direction of sword Qi for a while. Lin Hao smiled and shook his head. There are many swords! The quality is also good! Unfortunately, after all, it can not be separated from the category of ordinary tools. Perhaps for everyone who comes here, any sword there is the supreme treasure. He gets one and asks for nothing else, but in his eyes, it is just a pile of dead things and a pile of scrap iron. Liu Qingcheng doesn''t understand. Seeing his strange reaction, he asked curiously, "is there anything wrong here?" Lin Hao shook his head. "The environment here is beautiful and Feng Shui is good!" After a brief comment, he raised his finger to the direction where the sword Qi existed and said, "if you guessed correctly, there is a sword tomb on the other side of the mountain. There are no fewer than ten thousand sharp swords in it, but most of them are not as good as your dragon blood sword. They can be compared with less than ten. " The tone was very firm, and there was no concealment. Liu Qingcheng is in a daze. Looking in the direction of his fingers, she was about to say something when a disgusting voice interrupted. "Funny, who do you think you are?" "The location of the sword tomb is the biggest secret of Longquan villa. Only a few core people know it inside Longquan villa. Why do you say that the sword tomb is over there?" "As for Feng Shui here, you are right. The three mountain manors are linked together. It is said that at the beginning of the establishment of Longquan Mountain manor, the old man looking for the dragon was specially invited to see it. Although this place is located in the mountains and is inaccessible, in fact, it is the place where the Dragon veins of Yan and Zhao converge. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Among the three mountain villa, Longquan Mountain Villa is proficient in casting, Xunlong mountain villa is especially proficient in Feng Shui, and Baicao mountain villa is superior to others in the way of medicine stone Qihuang. At the moment, it is Luo Qingfeng who is not talking to others. Behind him, the four Qingcheng disciples haven''t left yet. In addition, there are some people nearby who come first to prepare for the ancient martial arts event, either laughing or whispering. The old man looking for the dragon in Luo Qingfeng''s mouth is the first generation ancestor of the Dragon seeking villa. Although Lin Hao is very dissatisfied with this person''s query, Liu Qingcheng is still very interested in the following secrets. The Liu family is still too weak to participate in such a grand event! In fact, if it had not been for Lin Hao''s light and the recommendation of several well-known ancient martial families, the Liu family would not be qualified to participate in such a grand event no matter how fast it developed. So, naturally, she can''t touch many things! But after all, this man came to hate. He didn''t say much about what he was interested in. Soon, he turned around and sneered: "remember, the day after tomorrow, the ancient martial arts event will start, and I will make you look good..." After speaking, he turned and walked into the gate of the villa. After him, four Qingcheng disciples learned from him. "Remember, my name is Wang Zhiwen!" "Remember, my name is Tianya!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid I can''t remember the same. Come again. As a result, Lin Hao still didn''t remember! After the four left, there were voices of discussion nearby, some gloating and some sympathizing. Lin Hao doesn''t feel much. Liu Qingcheng was worried, frowned and said, "Lin Hao, is it really good for people of Qingcheng sect to commit such a crime?" "Are you afraid?" Lin Hao''s eyes were calm. Liu Qingcheng shook his head: "a little. I know you''re powerful, but your fists are hard to beat your four hands in the end. Qingcheng sect is one of the four major sects. It has a profound foundation and many experts. In addition, it has a deep-rooted relationship in the ancient martial arts world. I''m worried that it really wants to make a complete friendship with each other... " "Nothing to worry about!" "It''s only enough if we retreat in the face of difficulties. Otherwise, it''s them that we should really worry about!" Before Liu Qingcheng finished speaking, Lin Hao interrupted directly. Then he said again, "you only told me about the four sects and three sects, and the remaining two families and one house, too..." Not at all. Hearing the speech, Liu Qingcheng sighed and had no choice but to talk about the situation of shuangzong and Yifu. When they walked into the villa while they were talking, there was a forbidden sword tomb in the depths of Longquan villa. "Buzzing, buzzing -" "Buzzing, buzzing -" "What''s going on?" "What the hell is going on?" "Ten thousand swords roared. God, what happened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sword tomb is the most confidential and important place in Longquan villa. This is a forbidden area. It is guarded by core disciples and guarded by core elders all year round. No admittance. This is not an open-air place, but in the hinterland of the mountain. The four walls of the sword tomb are hard rock layers. Because of the perennial fire, they have shown a crystal like red. There are no torches on the four walls, and the huge night pearls embedded on them are linked together, like a map of the starry sky on summer night, which makes the whole space look particularly hazy and dreamlike beauty. The focus is on the sword tomb itself! The red ground like lava and the burning flame are such a place. There are no fewer than 10000 swords hidden in it, and each one is a rare weapon. In addition, there are countless broken swords. Although they are destroyed, they still have a sharp edge. Normally, it should be very quiet here. Sword tomb sword tomb, as the name suggests, this is the graveyard of the sword. In the sword tomb, not only those broken swords, but also those intact sharp swords, either because they did not meet the Ming Lord, or because they were too murderous to release, all fell asleep again and disappeared. But today is a ghost! For no reason, it was like spring thunder waking up all things. Suddenly, all the sharp swords in the flame of the sword tomb woke up. Trembling! Buzzing! It seems to be calling the master and worshipping the king. For the first time in their lives, these core elders and disciples guarding the sword tomb saw such a strange and shocking scene. At a certain moment, the broken dragon stone rose, and the villa leader and many elders heard the news Chapter 326 Deep in Longquan Mountain Villa, there are waterfalls, flowing springs and the sound of water. Depending on the waterfall and deep pool, a hall cottage stands out, with hammers and sparks. On the open space outside the house. "Miss, this is the guest list. Please have a look!" A beautiful woman, dressed in palace clothes, in full bloom, with green silk like a waterfall. One mountain villa is in charge. His hair is gray. He is old and firm. The retro clothes cuff clearly bears the unique hammer mark of Longquan Mountain Villa. The sword tomb vision has subsided, and everything has returned to its original state. As if nothing had happened, the matter was banned, and no word came out. But secretly, some speculation and investigation are still going on. The old housekeeper didn''t know about it. He just counted the guests on the guest list according to the instructions and presented it after confirming that it was correct. The woman nodded, took over and said, "didn''t you disturb those guests?" Sound like oriole, crisp and beautiful. The old housekeeper shook his head and said respectfully, "don''t worry, miss. The list was obtained from the informed elder at the gate of the villa. It didn''t disturb the guests directly..." The woman nodded and didn''t speak. The list in hand is very detailed. It not only has the guest''s name and gender, but also has the origin, the residence arranged to stay, and even the exact time of arrival. After a few words, the housekeeper left, and she turned and entered the cottage. Caolu, also known as Jianlu. It looks like a thatched shed, but in fact, it is a very legendary place. This is the place where successive villa leaders cast swords. For thousands of years, there are few magic weapons and sharp blades that have gone out from here. In Jianlu, the old man with a bright head is hale and hearty. When he was forging, the powerful and rhythmic percussion came from his hammer. Women don''t bother. Since entering the house, she stood still and looked at the fire and the hammer carefully. Also looked at the iron wall qiuzha, sweating like rain, in fact, he was half paralyzed and couldn''t even stand up. Until half an hour later, with a "click", the formed sword embryo broke Silence! The old man is a little absent-minded. For a long time, he put down the hammer and turned his wheelchair away from the fire. The woman lowered her eyebrows and eyes, followed out of the sword casting room, and then walked to the deep pool behind the sword house. Her eyes fell on the waterfall and pool. She was silent for a long time. The woman suddenly raised her head and said with a smile: "what''s the matter with Grandpa today? It seems that she is very upset? Don''t lie to Nan''er. Nan''er saw it before. If it weren''t for something in her heart, the sword wouldn''t break... " The beauty of heaven and the city with a smile. It was the quiet smile and gentle words. For a moment, the grass house was shining, as if the warm spring had come early. The old man smiled and looked a little bitter. Qiang calmed down. After all, he didn''t respond to these, but asked, "have you found out what you checked?" Nan''er nodded and presented the list with both hands. The old man took it, frowned deeply and looked at it silently. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Nan''er was suspicious and asked, "Grandpa, do you doubt that today''s sword tomb has something to do with the coming guests?" "No doubt!" The old man shook his head and finally looked away from the list. "It must have something to do with a guest who came over. Nan''er, remember, every weapon, knife or gun has life. Among them, sword is the most important! The swordsman, the king of hundreds of soldiers, every sword, when it takes shape, has its unique life, character and even temper. As a foundry, it is often difficult for us to understand. Only a real master of Kendo and a person who really knows the sword can awaken this life and resonate... " Said a lot, it sounds mysterious. Nan''er didn''t doubt anything. It''s not blind superstition about Grandpa, but that she has really seen such scenes. It''s just my impression that the time ten years ago, which was stronger than the leader of the sword sect, can only resonate with ten swords. Although the scene at that time was shocking, compared with today''s ten thousand swords, it was nothing compared. She was not sure that it was one of the guests who caused the change in today''s sword tomb? It should be noted that Jianzong is one of the two sects, and its attainments in kendo are unparalleled in China and the world. Even the only Confucius had to admit this. As the leader of the sword sect, he is the one who knows the sword best in the world! Listen to what grandpa means now. People here know more about swords than the leader of the sword sect. How is that possible? The old man didn''t explain. Without much to say here, he turned to ask, "Nan''er, how are things arranged for the conference?" "It''s already arranged. It is expected that all the guests coming to the conference will arrive at 10 o''clock tonight. Grandpa rest assured that Nan''er has ordered people to clean up their residence, serve maidservants and clothes, etc. There will be an auction tomorrow. The morning after tomorrow, the conference will start as scheduled... " Nan''er answered calmly and methodically. Just saying that, the bright face couldn''t help but float up the color of anger. In this regard, the old man is much more open-minded. Without waiting for her to say it, he took the initiative to point out: "but do you have resentment because the level of people who came this time is not enough? Actually, it''s not necessary! The ancient martial arts event, the ancient martial arts event, to put it bluntly, this is the platform for each family to show their strength and details. It has always been young people who end up competing. Although the older generation didn''t come this time, and the most evil people of the younger generation didn''t come, everyone came, which can be called a young hero. That''s enough! Besides, Nan''er, you should understand that the real master''s war is rare in his life. For those who are martial arts, it can''t be missed. Master Pang Sheng has been imprisoned in the deep sea for ten years. He has lived through hardships and tasted courage. At present, he has broken his cocoon and become a butterfly, and achieved half a step of innate strength. As you know, Lu Canghai, the leader of the sword sect, has been famous for many years. He is superb in swordsmanship. He has dominated the Huaxia list for many years and his position has not been shaken. The battle between the two is destined to break the earth and be famous in history! Speaking of it, it''s grandpa who has troubled you. Otherwise, you don''t have to stay in the villa now, but go to the top of Mount Tai where the master will fight a decisive battle and see the grand occasion... " Hey. Guilt. Speaking out, the atmosphere was silent and added to the sadness. Nan''er is very open. After turning over carefully and comforting, he left with a smile. She still has a lot to do! Indeed, she also wanted to go to the top of Mount Tai and see the grand occasion of the great master''s war. But she clearly understood that, compared with the earth shaking war, hosting this grand event is undoubtedly more important for the future of Longquan villa. This grand event is not only a grand event of all schools, but also a grand event of Longquan villa. The way for the villa to survive is to perfectly host this grand event, make friends with all kinds of giants, open sword tombs and magic weapon pavilions, and forge a good relationship with the future strong in advance. But she didn''t know. Shortly after she left, the old man reopened the list Chapter 327 Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng walked into Longquan villa together. They didn''t know what happened in the dark. Under the leadership of the disciples arranged by the villa, they were led to their residence. This is a retro wooden building, built in the style of an inn. The wooden building has three floors in total. The top floor is Tianzi room, with only three rooms. The middle floor is dizi room, with six rooms. On the bottom floor, there are a lot of rooms, full of thirty or forty, no font size. Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng were arranged on the bottom floor, and they had only one room. This reflects the status of the Liu family in the ancient martial world of China and the status of the Liu family in the eyes of Longquan villa. It seems polite, but in fact it doesn''t matter and is extremely humble. Liu Qingcheng was not unhappy with such treatment. In the final analysis, the Liu family has just entered the ancient martial arts world, and there are not many martial arts practitioners in the family. It is a great honor to be invited, so we shouldn''t expect more. Just for Lin Hao, she felt more or less guilty! Fortunately, Lin Hao doesn''t care about it. In addition, although the room was not big, although the sparrow was small and had all the five internal organs, she was a little more secure in her heart. After taking a bath, they changed into the clothes prepared in advance by the villa. They didn''t stay long. They went out. It''s busy outside. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Elder martial Brother Guo''s style is the same as before. We can''t catch up with him!" "Where? As the saying goes, you only envy mandarin ducks, not immortals. Younger martial brother Chu, you are accompanied by a confidant like younger martial sister Ye. This is the real envy of others! " "Hahaha, if you want me to say, don''t flatter each other. It''s better to meet each other by chance. I haven''t seen you for some days. There''s wine here. Why don''t we sit together and talk while we get drunk? " "Younger martial brother Wu is right. Please!" "Please!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Good wine, sweet and mellow, worthy of the famous Longquan wine!" "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s a unique cold spring in the depths of the villa. It''s brewed with a variety of precious medicinal materials and hoarded for many years. It''s very effective. If it weren''t for the ancient martial arts event, we would hardly have tasted such peerless wine! " "In that case, what are you waiting for? Drink!" "Drink!" "Get drunk!" "Don''t get drunk!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother Jiang, why didn''t you see your talented brother? Can''t you look down on me?" "Hum, didn''t your family come? Is it difficult to see me waiting? " "No, no! At the top of Mount Tai, the battle of the master is valued by my brother and the elders of the Mongolian nationality. I have followed him to watch the battle. " "Really? What a coincidence, like my brother, although the elders of my family went to Mount Tai to watch the war! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are so many people. Room, veranda, middle lobby, ancient Chinese martial arts world, large and small families, young talents and talents. Happy reunion of old friends! There is the sound of drinking! There are also sarcasm, and those who don''t pay each other don''t know how much! So many people get together, even if it''s irrelevant gossip, there''s still a lot of news to reveal. For example, the top of Mount Tai, the battle of masters! For example, if the two sects are not at peace, fight again! Another example is master Lin in Jiangnan. There is a rising star named Liu family in the array of ancient martial families! Even when Luo Qingfeng threatened Lin Hao at the gate of the villa not long ago, he was talked about with relish Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng came out of the room. Passing by a guest room, passing through the corridor to the hall, you can enjoy such a scene. Listening quietly, without interrupting or chatting with anyone, they went straight to an empty table by the window. Mahogany square table looks quite ancient. With the talented and beautiful women in the retro look around and the crude pottery bowls in the wine jar, they look to complement each other. It seems that time goes back and goes back to the ancient times when martial arts prevailed thousands of years ago. They sat down and soon came over with a towel on their shoulders. Without a menu, he smiled and asked, "what would you like, sir? The shop has everything! " It''s getting more and more interesting. Lin Hao''s eyes fell out of the window. In the chilly spring, the branches of Toon trees had quietly sprouted. Liu Qingcheng took a look and soon turned back. The Dragon Blood Sword in his hand was placed on the table with scabbard. He said proudly: "ten kilograms of sauce beef, two jars of Longquan wine. In addition, go and pick some fresh Chinese toons and wash them. I''ll serve them with wine with my senior brother... " It''s natural. On weekdays, naturally, I can''t say such words, but the environment at this moment, in other words, not only doesn''t feel uncomfortable, but has a unique sense of smoothness. This is the Jianghu! Drink, eat meat, whatever you want, carefree and unrestrained. If you speak loudly, naturally there are many people. In particular, the sentence "pick the Chinese toon". I want to serve it with wine with my senior brother. It really scratches the itch, which has attracted countless people to follow suit. Even Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing at this. A long lost sky high and sea wide came into being in his heart! In this situation, "Xiao Er" is also a wonderful person. After turning over the humorous promise, he quickly withdrew. Soon after that, wine came, meat came, and a scarlet tray with eight dishes on it. The plate is in the shape of willow leaves. The glaze is white and bright, crystal and round. It is painted with a picture of a peasant woman picking mulberry. It contains a number of Toon buds, and is also stained with water droplets. It is fresh, tender and fragrant, with a pleasant aroma. The eight hundred flower dishes are equally exquisite in workmanship. They are flavor dishes, including soy sauce, minced garlic, pepper, mustard and soybean paste. Very delicate. Compared with the stupid pottery bowls, wine jars and even large pieces of beef around, it''s like spring and snow, and it''s a completely different style! This is the only dish. We can see the connotation of Longquan villa. Such artistic conception is refreshing both physically and mentally. Naturally, we should drink happily, so as to live up to our hospitality and time. As soon as the waiter left, Liu Qingcheng couldn''t wait to pick up a jar of wine. When she opened the wine seal, she poured two bowls full of wine before the aroma spilled out. "Elder martial brother, I respect you. Do it first!" Narrow eyes. Lin Hao came here as the Liu family in Jiangnan. At the moment, a clear word "Liu" is embroidered on his cuff. With this sound of "senior brother", it sounds abrupt. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. After saying that, regardless of him, Liu Qingcheng took up the coarse pottery bowl and drank the full bowl of Longquan wine. Very forthright! "Rumble, rumble", accompanied by the roar of wine, and the clear wine overflowed from the corner of her mouth, slid down her chin and dripping down the proud cloud and deep snow Beauty, Jianghu children, show their pride! Especially after a bowl of belly, the eyes look like autumn water, and the cheeks turn red. When you wipe the wine stains from the corners of your mouth with Liuyun wide sleeves, it seems that the whole world is quiet, dizzy, towering and intoxicated. Lin Hao nodded slightly. Quietly, he picked up the wine bowl. At this time, a cold hum came Chapter 328 "Song Is it true that he is a member of the Song family in Lingnan? " "Song Qingshan, the second son of the Song family in Lingnan, is talented and talented. It is rumored that he has no shortage of talent in martial arts!" "Apart from the three big villages, four sects, three sects, two families and one government, four families are the first in the ancient martial arts world of China. The Song family in Lingnan is one of the four major families. It has a profound heritage and has been a famous town for thousands of years. It is said that it is no less than the four schools! " "It''s ridiculous that the world only knows that song Wuque has the name of ''Xiaotian Dao'', but it doesn''t know that in time, Qingshan in the first song dynasty is another generation of leaders, covering and suppressing the heroes!" "Song Qingshan found these two people, but he didn''t know why!" "You''d better be sensible. The second childe of song has a bad temper. If you really offend him, you can avoid capital crime and live crime!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingnan Song family, one of the top four giants of ancient Wu family, has been inherited for thousands of years. Song Qingshan, as the second son of the Song family in Lingnan, has great talents. Although his reputation is not obvious, no one dares to despise him. It is said that his martial arts talent is no less than his brother "Xiaotian Dao" song Wuke. It is also rumored that the former leader of the Dragon seeking villa asserted that this son''s life is noble and his future achievements will be higher than that of the Song Dynasty. At the moment, song Qingshan came to the door! Rao is also a member of the ancient martial arts world, but not everyone knows him. Fortunately, many family owners are gathered together at the moment. When those insiders say it, they quickly understand it. Listening to the discussion around, Liu Qingcheng was a little nervous. On second thought, even Qingcheng sect, one of the four sects, has offended. Why are you afraid of another Lingnan Song family? Such a thought, the heart will be relieved! Seeing that Lin Hao didn''t mean to speak, she took the initiative to say, "little girl Liu Qingcheng, I''ve seen elder martial brother song. I wonder if elder martial brother song is coming now. What can I do for you? " Neither high nor low. In the face of the Song family, she has the due respect, but she is not so servile and low. As a result, song Qingshan didn''t answer! With a cold glance, the amazing color in the bottom of his eyes flashed away. He followed him and turned to Lin Hao. "Are you Lin Hao?" The voice was very cold, with a high examination. Lin Hao nodded. Without making a sound, he just quietly brought the wine to his lips, but before he could drink it, someone suddenly waved his fist. The fist brushed past, flew the pottery bowl, and brought a roaring wind, which made people look sideways. Quiet! Those who come are not good. Now there''s a good play! When Liu Qingcheng showed a slight frown, the eyes of the surrounding people were clanking, all looking excited and waiting to see. At this time, the boxer snorted coldly, "didn''t you hear my childe asking questions, and didn''t answer honestly?" Lin Hao frowned. The hand holding the bowl was put down. He slowly looked up, thought, and said faintly: "clean the table and break his arm. The emperor forgives you..." finished! I knew it would happen! Language falls, Liu Qingcheng''s heart clatters, subconsciously covering his face. At the moment, the crowd was stunned by the arrogant words. "What?" "What did he say?" "Wipe the table clean and break your arm. I, I''m not auditory hallucination, am I?" "What a arrogant boy, isn''t he really afraid of death?" "Song family, this is Lingnan Song family. Is he sure he knows who he is talking to now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was shocked. Arrogance! That''s arrogant! The Song family is one of the overlords in this building. It is very limited to live in the Tianzi room on the third floor. There are many people in ancient Chinese martial arts who dare not give face to the Song family, but they definitely don''t exist in this building. Even several other families who also live on the third floor will not lose face to the Song family unless they have to. But now the unknown boy did it! In front of song Qingshan, the second son of the Song family, he threatened to break his arm. Who is this son? Is he really not afraid of death? Or does he have something else to rely on? While shocked, the crowd could not help wondering. The Song family didn''t think so much. Compared with the shock and doubt in the hearts of the crowd, their emotions are much more single at the moment. Anger! Just one word, anger! Lin Hao''s understatement obviously angered the group. The man who knocked over the wine bowl angrily said, "who wants to wipe the table, who wants to break his arm, you have the seed to say it again!!" He glared angrily and spoke coldly. Lin Hao disagreed and said calmly, "you can refuse on the premise that you can afford to refuse..." Very calm. I didn''t even look up. However, the arrogance between these words is becoming more and more prominent and shocking. Crazy! Must be crazy! At this moment, the crowd looked at Lin Hao as if they were looking at a madman who had lost his mind. Being provoked again, the man finally lost control. Just before he hurt someone, song Qingshan suddenly reached out and stopped him. "Don''t be in a hurry. Remember, this is Longquan Mountain Villa. One life is nothing, but it can''t save face for Longquan Mountain Villa... " The words are simple and straightforward. It''s chilling to hear them. After saying that, regardless of whether the man understood it or not, he said coldly to Lin Hao: "good courage. Knowing that we are from the Song family in Lingnan, we dare to be so arrogant. No wonder even Qingcheng school dare not give face! " i see. It turned out that he was sent for Qingcheng. It is well known in the ancient martial arts circles that the Song family in Lingnan came to make friends with the Qingcheng sect in Sichuan and Shu. I didn''t think about that before, but now when I heard this, I suddenly realized it one by one. Liu Qingcheng and Lin Hao also understand at the moment that song Qingshan came to find fault for no reason, not because of anything else, but just because he had been hostile to Luo Qingfeng. At present, although they are one of the four factions, the people of Qingcheng sect are placed in a separate courtyard, and there are special maidservants to serve as allies. In any case, the Song family must show their support. Nevertheless, Lin Hao didn''t feel it, nor did Liu Qingcheng! If you have a lot of debt, you won''t be afraid of itching if you have a lot of lice. That''s the same sentence. Since even Qingcheng sect has offended, why are you afraid of another Lingnan Song family? Song Qingshan didn''t really want to do it here! After saying that, he stared at Lin Hao for a while. He really couldn''t see why. However, he said coldly: "let you live two more days. When the conference opens the next day, song will let you know the power of the Song family''s Sabre..." be tarred with the same brush the same lair. Even the words left before leaving are the same. It''s just, are you really going to leave like this? "Wipe the table clean and break your arm. The emperor forgives you..." Again! Song Qingshan hasn''t had time to turn around. Lin Hao comes again with the same words. Quiet! Freeze the whole audience! "Can it still be like this, can it still be like this?" "I''ve never seen anyone so capable of death. Is he really so afraid of death? Or did he think the Millennium reputation of the Song family was false? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was dull and stormy. Many people were sweating. While thinking that this son was arrogant, they were also frightened by Lin Hao''s style. Liu Qingcheng''s eyes were resentful and didn''t make a sound. In fact, she didn''t think her face was so big that she could persuade her. At this time, song Qingshan and others were really angered Chapter 329 "Presumptuous, do you really think this is Longquan villa? I song Qingshan dare not kill you?" I''m so angry. As soon as song Qingshan opened his mouth, he felt the spring thunder on his tongue. The pressing momentum spread out and made the whole audience covered with frost and cold silence. After him, all the sons of the Song family also added fuel to the fire, with a thousand feet of anger. Lin Hao remained unmoved. As if he hadn''t noticed anything, he said calmly: "I, Lin Zixiao, have never broken my promise. Are you going to let the emperor break his promise?" That''s very important. An ordinary man has a promise of thousands of gold. I think he is a great emperor. A promise is more than ten million gold? As long as he is forced to break his promise, not to mention a song Qingshan, even the whole Lingnan Song family is not enough to eliminate his anger. But no one can understand this heavy! If you don''t say this, it will be regarded as a provocation, which not only shocked the crowd, but also made song Qingshan and others more angry. As the initiator of the incident, the man who overturned the wine bowl immediately lost control and raised his hand with a fist. "Go to hell -" The noise was so loud that people were deaf. The fist strength is not small, making a harsh sonic boom. This fist didn''t leave a hand at all. It was running to take people''s lives. The front of the fist was Lin Hao''s chest. When the situation developed to this extent, the crowd was stunned. Many people couldn''t help standing up, and many people avoided the fish in the pond. Song Qingshan doesn''t care! It''s just a human life. He doesn''t care at all. As for the face of Longquan villa It''s a big deal to make amends afterwards and admit punishment. If you want to come to Longquan villa, you can''t offend the Song family in Lingnan and the Qingcheng sect. Unfortunately, he underestimated Lin Hao after all! Not only he, in fact, but also Liu Qingcheng underestimated Lin Hao. That man is not weak. He seems to be an expert at the peak of dark strength. Although these people are older, they are really not weak among these young people here. When these people want to come, the man blows angrily, and the distance between the two sides is so close that there is no way to avoid it, and there is absolutely no possibility of losing. But the fact is that Lin Hao didn''t dodge, but the man didn''t really hit him in the chest. He just sat there quietly, as if scared silly. The man''s fist seemed to encounter a wall. Rao''s fist gathered all his strength and could easily kill an elephant. Without waiting for his reaction or the understanding of the crowd, he only heard the sound of "Ding", the cold awn came out of the scabbard and the blood shone on people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! The scene suddenly became terrible! When everyone didn''t expect, when everyone''s attention was focused on Lin Hao and the man, Liu Qingcheng shot. The timing was so good. Neither a second earlier nor a second later, just when the man''s fist was unsustainable, the sharp sword came out of the scabbard. The movement is very fluent. It seems that you have practiced it thousands of times. When you draw the sword, cut it and return it to the scabbard, the whole process goes through clouds and water at one go. A set of movements, but in the blink of an eye, are too fast to see clearly, too fast to feel pain, too fast to get out of the sheath and return to the sheath. There is only one sound. It was not until the man lost his voice and screamed, his broken arm fell to the ground, and his blood spilled on the spot that the crowd regained consciousness. "Good sword!" "What a handsome skill!" "Who is this woman? Isn''t she afraid of offending the Song family?" "Liu When did an aristocratic family surnamed Liu appear in the ancient martial world? Was it new? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Admiration. Exclaimed. That sword is not only the Dragon Blood Sword itself, but also Liu Qingcheng''s natural sword skill. However, after all, not everyone knows the details of the Liu family! Although there are no acquaintances, there are still many families present who have heard of the Liu family. Because of this, it was soon known that Liu Qingcheng was born into the Liu family in Jiangnan. At this time, song Qingshan was extremely angry! The face has been swollen. It was not only song Qingshan''s face that was swollen, but also the face of the whole song family in Lingnan. Verbal conflict rose to physical conflict. Many Wulin colleagues were in full view of the public. The Song family was beheaded, and it was only the children of a small family in the new ancient martial world. If he doesn''t deal with it severely and expose the murderer to the public, what face will the Song family in Lingnan have from now on, and how can they gain a foothold in the ancient martial world? So "Kill!" "Those who insult the Song family must die!" "Those who insult the Song family will be punished even if they are far away!" The voice is low and the killing intention is full of sky. Between the words, the wind in the hall was blowing, and a cold knife air layer was stacked and filled wantonly. Seeing that his hand had grasped the handle of the knife and that the Song family''s iconic knife drawing technique was about to come out of the scabbard, suddenly a voice came from the gate. "Song Qingshan, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. Come to me if you can!" Hangzhou cloud home, cloud dust-free. When I first arrived, I just showed up against song Qingshan. After that, Li Tianqi of the Li family in Jinling and Ou Changfeng of the Ou family in Luoyang appeared one after another. In addition to the three, there is Li Tianai, Ou Changming, who has not seen for a long time, and some young children of the three families. These people were the same. They said they were not afraid of song Qingshan and rushed at them if they had the courage. These people, these words, once again, song Qingshan almost blew his lungs! The crowd was stunned at the moment. "What''s going on?" "When did the three families get so close?" "Dare to confront song Qingshan? Did you take gun medicine or lose your heart?" "Brother Wuchen, you''re crazy. That''s Lingnan Song family!" "Yes, brother Tianqi and brother Changfeng, don''t make fun of it. The Song family in Lingnan can''t be compared with our family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both are ancient martial aristocratic families, but they are divided into 369 classes. In this pyramid, if the Song family is a small group overlooking the spire, and the Liu family is the cornerstone at the bottom, then although the three families of Yun, Li and ou have a long history and even a moment of glory, they can only be regarded as medium, far from the Song family at the top. The most intuitive manifestation of this gap is that the Liu family can only live in a small room on the first floor, while the Yun, Li and Ou families are qualified to live in a local name room on the second floor. The Song family lives in a few Tianzi rooms on the third floor! It is because of such a gap that the performance of yunwuchen and others at the moment is really shocking. Also because there is such a gap, song Qingshan is more and more angry at the moment. "Good!" "That''s nice!" "Even you clowns dare to come out and fight against song Qingshan. It seems that my song family has been dormant for so long that you forget the power of my song family Tiandao." "In that case, wake up. Today, I song Qingshan will let you know that the strong is always the strong and can''t be blasphemed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 330 Inn. Song Qingshan draws his sword, Yun Wuchen draws his sword! "Now there''s a good play!" "The Dragon fights the tiger!" "I don''t know who can win this sword duel!" "Nonsense, I have to ask. It must be song Qingshan. Otherwise, the Song family in Lingnan is at the top of all aristocratic families?" "Yes, the result is certain. The last winner must be senior brother song Qingshan. I just don''t know how many moves Yun Wuchen can insist on under his hand." "Should not adhere to ten moves!" "I don''t think so. Elder martial brother song is strong, but elder martial Brother Yun is not weak. I guess he should be able to stick to more than 20 moves! " "The gap should not be so big, but the Song family''s knife technique is open and close. It''s extremely overbearing. It''s the limit to support 30 moves!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The swords were facing each other in the distance, and their eyes hit sparks in the void. The real duel has not yet begun, and the surrounding people can''t help talking, making the scene very noisy. Neither side is weak. The "Tianfeng eight styles" handed down by the Song family is famous for thousands of years. Combined with the unique mental skill handed down by the ancestors, it can be said to be the top Sabre technique in the ancient martial arts world of China. The cloud family is not weak either. The "smoke cloud sword" handed down by the family is unpredictable and changeable. Coupled with the ancestral "five color smoke cloud formula", it shows more power and is difficult to prevent. It is also one of the best sword techniques in the ancient martial arts world. In this way, as the most outstanding inheritors of their families, naturally, they are both Tianjiao level figures, and their strength exceeds that of the vast majority present. No one questioned their strength! No one doesn''t expect the next dragon fight! But the battle has not yet begun. In the eyes of the crowd, the end is already doomed. Some people say that yunwuchen can stick to ten moves, some people say it can stick to twenty moves, others say 30 moves and 40 moves Fifty moves at most! No one thinks that yunwuchen can last longer, and there is no one who thinks he can win. Even the same Li Tianqi and Ou Changfeng have no confidence in their hearts. They don''t think yunwuchen can win. The difference between them and others is that they think yunwuchen can last longer, maybe a hundred moves, maybe two hundred moves, or maybe more It was in this bad situation that yunwuchen took the lead in the sword. One move! The crowd cheered for the equal share of the autumn. Two moves! Once again, the crowd continued to applaud, marvel and praise. Three moves! The outcome is still not divided, the voice continues to be boiling, and the enthusiasm is further stimulated. Then, four moves, five moves, six moves The battle is more and more intense, and the strength shown is more and more amazing. Amazed by the exquisite swordsmanship and the sabre technique of antelope hanging horns, and feeling the power behind both sides, the crowd exclaimed and couldn''t close their mouths all the way. After ten moves, the atmosphere is a little different. "No, when did cloud dust become so fierce?" "Ten moves in a row are not like Ruth''s failure, but like a rainbow. The more you fight, the more brave you are. Is it song Qingshan who let the water out?" "No water! If you look carefully, you will find that song Qingshan looks relaxed during the first three moves, and obviously despises cloud and dust. The next seven moves until now, song Qingshan''s face is more and more serious. It can be seen that it is not song Qingshan who releases water, but cloud and dust have indeed become stronger! " "Getting stronger is understandable, but there''s no reason to be so strong, right? Normally, it''s the limit that cloud and dust can survive ten moves. How can it be like this? " "It''s hard to say. Continue to look down. I always feel that there is something wrong with yunwuchen. His sword technique is somewhat specious! " "Yes, I feel it, too. Half a year ago, I saw yunwuchen make a move. Although he was good at that time, he was definitely not as powerful as he is now. In short, what he did was the Yanyun sword technique that the cloud family became famous, but it was not as simple as before. It seemed that it was much better than before after a certain degree of improvement! In terms of skill, it also looks like entering the country is extraordinary, which can''t be compared with the same. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the third floor, someone looked down against the railing and looked dignified. Unlike those who are blind and superstitious, here are really strong people. They may not be stronger than song Qingshan, but even if they are weak, they are very weak. Like song Qingshan, these people come from the top aristocratic families. Because of this, they are qualified to stand on the third floor. It is also because of this that their eyesight and insight surpass those below. In contrast, although some people on the second floor and in the hall were surprised by yunwuchen''s advanced strength, the vast majority of people remained the same. "I said, even if there is a gap, it can never be so big. Although song Qingshan is powerful, yunwuchen''s persistence in ten moves is certainly no problem!" "Yes, but it''s estimated that it can''t exceed 20 moves, and 30 moves will top the sky!" "It''s just ten moves. It''s nothing. I can do the same!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most people are so blindly optimistic. Although they are right in a sense, the fact is that they underestimated song Qingshan''s attack strength and underestimated yunwuchen''s current strength. Like all kinds of people around him, Liu Qingcheng was fascinated by Lin Hao. At one moment, she frowned and said, "is this the best strength of the younger generation at the level of the ancient martial family? Why does it look like there are loopholes everywhere that can be easily broken? " Look puzzled. Unconsciously, the words in my heart came out. Lin Hao didn''t reply, and a sneer came from the side. "Ridiculous! Girl, you have a big voice. Aside from the Song family''s Sabre technique, you can only say that yunwuchen''s smoke and cloud sword technique is an antelope hanging its horn, which is wonderful to the peak. This kind of sword technique is rare in our sword sect. Miss, does this mean that our sword sect''s sword technique is no better than your own? There are loopholes everywhere and can be broken easily? " an accident. That''s how people get unlucky. They plug their teeth when they drink cold water. Liu Qingcheng didn''t mean that. She just said her thoughts carelessly, but she didn''t think that there was a sword sect disciple who was one of the two sects watching the war. What''s more, the man''s self-esteem was so strong that he stubbornly linked her unintentional words with contempt for the sword sect. Nevertheless, she must explain! Qingcheng sect has offended. She is not afraid of another Lingnan Song family, but it definitely does not mean that she can offend lianjianzong together. But before she could speak, Lin Hao said, "it''s really full of loopholes. It can be broken easily. If the sword sect doesn''t even have such three legged swordsmanship, it''s better to change its name. Don''t insult the word ''sword''... " Again! This person is like this. Either he doesn''t open his mouth, he is too straight and doesn''t care about other people''s feelings at all. As soon as he said this, not to mention the sword sect disciple, even Liu Qingcheng had the impulse to draw a sword and cut people. The truth is true! As soon as the voice fell, the hatred shifted immediately. Just listening to the "Ding", the sword sect disciple pulled out his sword and pointed the sword edge at Lin Hao Chapter 331 It seemed that we were about to fight, but we still couldn''t fight. "Two senior brothers, this place is narrow and can''t stand the destruction. Why don''t you give the little woman a thin face and leave it to the general assembly to fight again in the future?" The voice is crisp and sweet, but it has an inexplicable dignity and is convincing. The disciple of Wenyan sword sect breathed slowly. When he turned his head, he even smiled. The clean long sword returned to its scabbard. He changed his murderous appearance. He held the sword and arched his hand. He said gracefully: "it''s Miss Nan. It''s disrespectful. I haven''t seen you for many days. Miss Nan is more elegant than ever. Elder martial brother Mu has been thinking about it. It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the change. Elder martial brother Mu originally wanted to come here in person this time. However, the battle between the patriarch and the patriarch Pang Shengtai mountain is hard to meet in a hundred years and has a great relationship. Therefore, he failed to make the trip after all. Please don''t take it to heart, Miss Nan... " Respectful and friendly attitude. The woman in front of her is the granddaughter of the leader of Longquan villa and the only orthodox heir of the villa. Everyone calls her Miss Nan. It was because of her appearance that the atmosphere at the scene suddenly softened a lot, and a fight was invisible. Miss Nan has no airs. Wen Yan didn''t respond too much. She walked slowly into the hall. She said: "elder martial brother Feng is serious. As the chief disciple of sword sect, elder martial brother Mu should take the sect as his mind and go to Mount Tai with Lord Lu. Younger martial sister is not an unreasonable person. Elder martial brother mu can make such a choice. Younger martial sister has only admiration in her heart. Is there a gift of blame? So, elder martial brother Feng, stop laughing... " Qiao smiled Yan Xi, as if all the words he said were fragrant. It is such a woman with excellent appearance and temperament. She has her own aura in her speech and behavior. As soon as she appears on the stage, she will subdue the fragrance here. Liu Qingcheng suddenly became very nervous! Originally, she was worried about making enemies with the sword sect. Now, she was not in the mood to think about it. At this age, she has never been so insecure as she is now. In addition to her appearance, her temperament and aura were all suppressed, which made her very uneasy. Because of this uneasiness, she subconsciously hugged Lin Hao''s arm. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. Soon after that, Miss Nan and elder martial brother Feng of the sword sect finished their "courtesy", and their eyes turned to the two here. He didn''t speak much, so he nodded and smiled. It was a greeting. Then his eyes inadvertently stayed for a while on the Dragon Blood Sword in Liu Qingcheng''s hand, and then looked into the field. The battle between yunwuchen and song Qingshan did not stop, but became more and more intense! "Awesome, this is the dust-free childe of the cloud family. I really recognize the three people and look at them with new eyes. But then again, when did the Yanyun sword of the cloud family become so powerful? " After watching for a while, Miss Nan smiled. Good eyesight! As the future leader of Longquan villa, although she spent most of her time studying forging skills, it does not mean that she is weak and has poor eyesight. Elder martial brother Feng of the sword sect now ignores Lin Hao. Wen Yan immediately turned his eyes to the field and said with a smile: "indeed, he has made extraordinary progress. Originally, I was just passing by. I happened to bump into it and came in to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was a battle between dragons and tigers. I don''t know much about the Yun family, but the Yanyun sword technique is really different from what I remember. After watching it for a while, I felt that it was exquisite and could not be compared with the superior sword technique hidden in the sect. Compared with the original smoke and cloud sword technique, it could be said that it was reborn and reborn. Of course, just like that, there are many more powerful swordsmanship in zongmen... " There was no lack of praise in his words, but when he said it, he seemed to fall into the face of the Pope, so he belittled it again. Miss Nan smiled and said nothing. Without continuing this topic, she turned to ask, "elder martial brother, who will win this one?" Eyes fell on the scene, but the bottom of my heart thought otherwise. Elder martial brother Feng laughed: "needless to say, it''s song Qingshan..." Very determined. There is no need to support this conclusion, just because song Qingshan came from the Song family in Lingnan. Miss Nan smiled. Without comment, she turned to Lin Hao, and then her eyes fell on Liu Qingcheng, who was full of vigilance. She smiled and said, "what does this senior sister think? No, elder martial sister, are you optimistic about Mr. Song? " She is very casual and calls her elder martial sister when she opens her mouth, but song Qingshan, who is also not very familiar, calls her "childe". Hearing this, Liu Qingcheng subconsciously had to refute. But it was not the kind of little girl who didn''t understand anything. Soon she calmed down, thought about it, and said with a smile: "of course not. I think both of them are strong. It should be a draw. What do you think, younger martial sister? " If you don''t give in, throw the word "junior sister" back, which can be regarded as your identity as a senior sister. Miss Nan was slightly stunned and immediately lost her smile. After a while, she said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you should be in a tie." After speaking, the words when they first appeared were given to the two people who were fighting in the field. It happened that song Qingshan was forced to be a little embarrassed. Hearing the speech, he immediately made a sharp knife and then backed away with the force of the anti earthquake. Before the breath was completely calmed, he couldn''t wait to say, "you''re lucky. Today, I song Qingshan gave Miss Nan face and didn''t see the same as you. But don''t think it''s over. I''ll let you know the consequences of humiliating my Lingnan Song family at the meeting in the future! " After talking, his eyes turned to the periphery, "you, you, and you, you all wait for me. If you don''t revenge this revenge, I song Qingshan swear not to be a man!" A mess of fingers. Li Tianqi and Ou Changfeng are all right. The most innocent thing is that Lin Hao has been pointed out. Then, without waiting for a reaction here, song Qingshan brushed his sleeve and left. After that, the sons of the Song family left, took the man with the broken arm and picked up the arm by the way. The fighting subsided and the scene quickly calmed down. The crowd greeted Miss Nan and elder martial brother Feng of the sword sect. As the hero of this war, yunwuchen naturally has to be "pursued and besieged". When it was completely calm and yunwuchen was ready to meet Lin Hao, suddenly the Nan girl spoke again. After a polite invitation, with Lin Hao''s acquiescence, Liu Qingcheng followed her to the depths of the villa. When I come back again, it''s late at night and the moon is in the middle of the sky. At this time, yunwuchen several people have warned Lin Hao and told him all about the decisive battle on the top of Mount Tai and what may happen later. In addition, some situations in the ancient martial arts world in China, such as the ancient martial family, the four sects, three sects, two sects and one government, and the heavenly list and earth list with strong masters, etc., have been explained in detail as much as possible. Lin Hao didn''t take it too seriously. He meditated all night until dawn Chapter 332 Martial arts practitioners, it is customary to dance at the smell of a chicken. Early in the morning, before dawn, we just waited for the cock to crow on the third watch, and soon Longquan villa became lively. In the room, Liu Qingcheng didn''t sleep. Seemingly generous, but actually shy, they put on their clothes and went to fetch water and wash themselves. Incidentally, they sorted Lin Hao aside, and then they went out. The outer lobby is a little quiet. Most people who get up in the morning seize the time to go out to practice martial arts. Only a few people who are drunk and have a hangover remain in the lobby. They walked out side by side without stopping. "Four sects, three sects, two sects and one house, many ancient martial families. I didn''t expect that the real ancient martial world was like this, much bigger than expected!" "However, the real world may be bigger than you think!" "Well, I believe that. Yesterday afternoon, at the invitation of Miss Nan, I went to the depths of the villa and met the old villa leader. While talking, listening to their meaning, there is another higher level above the ancient martial world. Although they were vague and didn''t make it clear, I think there are some strange things, just like you Forget it, do you know why Miss Nan invited me yesterday? " "Why?" "For the Dragon Blood Sword. Miss Nan said that the forging skill displayed by this sword is not under the ancestral secret skill of Longquan Mountain Villa. It is likely to be a lost forging secret skill. Later, the old villa leader confirmed it. He said that this sword is really extraordinary. It should come from the beheading dragon villa, which has long disappeared in the years! " "Zhelong villa?" "Well, it is said that Zhelong villa was also a holy land for sword casting in distant times. Its means and ranking are still above Longquan villa. Unfortunately, it has long been destroyed!" "I want to kill the dragon all day, but I won''t be wronged!" "Yes, I''ll be the emperor. I''ll kill them if I say anything. Also, they said that when we entered the villa yesterday, something happened at the sword tomb. It seems to be very powerful. They said it may be related to me and the Dragon Blood Sword in my hand. For this reason, they also intend to invite me to Jianzhong and his party after the conference. Do you think I want to go? " "Go or not!" "Well, let''s change a question. What''s the matter with the change of sword tomb in the villa, do you know?" "Yes, because I''m coming!" "True or false?" "You can think it''s false!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Walk and talk. Talking about the situation of his party in the depths of the mountain villa yesterday, the secret of Zhelong mountain villa, the pattern of ancient martial arts in China, even the sudden change of sword tomb and the decisive battle on the top of Mount Tai. Most of the time, Liu Qingcheng said that although Lin Hao also participated, he had a cold attitude and didn''t talk much. They came all the way here to enjoy the style of the villa. They also met many talented Tianjiao who heard the chicken and danced better than the fighting. Unlike yesterday, this morning''s business is very stable! Maybe it''s because the light is bad, or maybe it''s because everyone is busy and has no time to pay attention. In a word, no one is looking for trouble all the way. After walking around and returning to the "inn", it was already bright and the birds had flown up the branches. After a short rest, Liu Qingcheng did not return to his room. He found a place where there was no one. Liu Qingcheng began to practice his sword. Lin Hao sat in silence. Although he gave some advice from time to time, he was still busy with his own work most of the time. They didn''t stop until more than nine o''clock, close to ten o''clock, and set off for Juxian Pavilion, where the auction was held. ¡­¡­ Juxian Pavilion. "It''s 9:50 and the auction will begin in ten minutes. I don''t know what kind of baby will appear this time!" "I don''t know anything else. There must be two kinds, the sword of Longquan Mountain Villa and the pill of Baicao mountain villa. Ha ha!" "That''s why you don''t have the magic weapon produced by Longquan villa and the pill of Baicao villa when you wander the Jianghu and kill people and steal goods?" "It''s a pity that the real magic weapon of Longquan villa only exists in the sword tomb and magic Pavilion. Those who are not capable can''t live there. It''s lamentable, lamentable!" "Don''t sigh, I heard that the Dragon seeker will attend the meeting in person today!" "Dragon seeking childe? Which dragon seeker? " "Nonsense, there are several dragon seeking CHILDES in the ancient martial arts world. Do you think there are others besides the one in the Dragon seeking villa?" "Hiss, the Dragon seeking childe of the Dragon seeking villa, will he come too? No, didn''t that group of people go to the top of Mount Tai to watch the war? How could it be the Dragon seeker himself? " "I don''t know. Maybe there are things of special interest to dragon seeking villa at the auction!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Juxian Pavilion is a five story ancient building, located in the middle of the villa, with prominent geographical location and extraordinary significance. Shrouded in the morning light, the ancient and clumsy words "Juxian Pavilion" on the mahogany plaque on the lintel circulated in gold and were full of energy. In the pavilion, it was already bustling. Where ancient warriors gather, they naturally talk about the ancient martial world. Anecdotes, celebrities and girls, ranging from the battle of Mount Tai thousands of miles away to the battle between Yun Wuchen and song Qingshan in the "inn" yesterday. Even this morning, there was a conflict between the disciples of sword sect and the disciples of demon sect. The disciples of Qingcheng and Tianshan sect fought with each other. These little things that are not known to outsiders have become the talk of the moment. They are full of joy. Liu Qingcheng followed Lin Hao into the pavilion. The seemingly ordinary buildings are indeed unique. They are not only spacious, but also rockery, flowing springs, pavilions, corridors and pavilions, with exquisite layout and originality. The seating has already been arranged. The closest to the center is the square white marble table with several stone stools. The back is leaning against the rockery and the side is surrounded by a flowing spring. There is an ice heart jade pot on the table with Qiongyao wine It''s a very noble place. It''s specially reserved for top aristocratic families such as Lingnan Song Jia! In the East, West, North and south, behind the square jade table, a little far from the center, dozens of exquisite tables are arranged in an octagonal array, with good wine, vegetables and fruits on it, which is set up for the mainstay of ancient martial families such as Hangcheng Yun family. Then there is the outermost ring corridor! Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng were arranged in an inconspicuous corner on the ring corridor. Behind the wall, the seats on both sides were no more than one meter apart. On the front desk, a pot of wine and two plates of fruit look good, but they are far from the one in front. This is the reality! Hierarchy is everywhere, which is not only reflected in the outside society, but also reflected more incisively and vividly in the gathering of heroes. Lin Hao doesn''t care about this! Liu Qingcheng doesn''t think so! Although the three circles inside and outside here are strictly graded and clearly defined, in fact, this is just the bottom. "There are five floors here. Our floor is the ancient martial family and the bottom of the ancient martial world in China. The second floor should be Qingcheng, Tianshan, Wudu and Songyang, which are divided into East, West, North and south. The third layer is hard to say. Hongmen has a short history and has long declined. Now its main activities are overseas. As expected, there should be only Jingchu Taiji gate and Yanzhao armored gate on the third floor. However, because the battle of Mount Tai is imminent, the people of the armored gate may not have time to come. Therefore, there may be only one on the third floor today. The fourth floor is the sword sect and the demon sect. It''s not a day or two that they don''t deal with. They made a mess this morning. As expected, there will be a good play soon. As for the last floor... " The last floor, the only Confucius Mansion. There are also Longquan Mountain Villa as the host, and dragon seeking mountain villa and Baicao mountain villa that ignore disputes. Just when Liu Qingcheng told these things, the crowd suddenly caused a sensation on the ring corridor, and "big people" came on stage one after anothe Chapter 333 "Coming, coming!" "The cloud of the cloud family is clean, the Li Tianqi of the Li family, and the Ou Changfeng of the Ou family. This morning, the three took the children of their families together to exchange views. Many people have seen it with their own eyes. Not only the strength of the three people has improved by leaps and bounds, but also the children of the same family. " "Awesome, over time, it must be a overlord like the Song family in Lingnan. I''m afraid it will become seven or more at the next grand meeting!" "Shh, Lingnan Song people are coming. Keep your voice down!" "Song Qingshan is not a generous person. Look at his face, don''t be caught by him. Otherwise, we don''t have the strength to carry with him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The established rules have always been tacit. This is the case every time. The first people to come are always those at the bottom of the ancient martial world. The medium-sized aristocratic family of the cloud family is not much better. It has always been at the mass level, but it arrived a little late. This time is different! Because of yesterday''s stand up, nearly two hundred moves against song Qingshan have not fallen, and yunwuchen has gained a reputation. In addition to some situations this morning, the status of the Li family and the Ou family has risen sharply in the eyes of the crowd. At present, although they still enter together with those middle-class families, there is a difference in people''s hearts. But he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, because after these middle-class aristocratic families, big giants such as Lingnan Song family also appeared one after another. After that, the two factions of Qingcheng Tianshan came together. As soon as they met at the door, they hummed coldly and almost fought. Then the people of the five poisons sect arrived, talked to the crowd and went up to the second floor! Songyang sect is here, too. Let''s be polite and go to the second floor! Later, someone from Jingchu Taiji gate was gentle and modest. While greeting the crowd, he inadvertently saluted Lin Hao from afar again and again and went up to the third floor! With the arrival of these people, the scene became more and more hot, such as cooking oil. Especially after the Tai Chi gate, with the people and horses of the sword and demon sect meeting unexpectedly at the door, the excitement created by the tense feeling of tension made the scene almost out of control. When the two sides were on the fourth floor immediately, Miss Nan led the last group to come, "boom", and the scene exploded. "Miss Nan!" "Miss Nan!" "Dragon seeking childe, dragon seeking childe!" "Medicine fairy, medicine fairy is here!" "Young Master Kong San, known as'' little Meng taste '', didn''t expect him to come!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Excited. I can''t help myself. The difference in status between the dragon and the snake makes it difficult to really get together even at the same event. The "inn" is OK. Although there are floors, it is in the same building. But outside the "inn", there are four schools and three gates, all of which are single doors and single courtyard. They are far apart and can''t be entered easily. Then to the shuangzongyifu, and even the detached dragon seeking villa and Baicao villa, it is a deep place. Therefore, even if they are in Longquan villa, most of the real upper class figures are only heard of here, not seen personally. Because of this, when facing these people, the enthusiasm shown by people here is nothing compared with the fanatical star chasers outside. Liu Qingcheng, infected by the emotions around him, couldn''t help shouting. When he found that Lin Hao was unmoved and just drank quietly, he was a little curious. When her eyes turned, she whispered in his ear, "Lin Hao, to be honest, don''t you like women?" Lin Hao''s hand shook and the wine glass in his hand was almost crushed. Seeing his angry stare, Liu Qingcheng covered his mouth and smiled: "fortunately, it''s worth growing such a big guy..." Full of autumn eyes, if you lower your head with deep meaning, you take a look between your legs. It looks like a flower maniac. Lin Hao''s eyelids jumped, but he didn''t pay attention to the "female hooligan". Liu Qingcheng did not let him go, but chased him and asked, "Lin Hao, why don''t you see it? It''s really beautiful. Not only miss Nan, but also the medicine fairy covered with light gauze, are all national and beautiful. Even when I''m a woman, I''m very excited... " It''s not just narrow-minded. I''m more or less curious. Lin Hao did not explain, but said calmly, "if you are disfigured, you will find something to cover your face!" Disfigurement? Liu Qingcheng was stunned and then turned pale with surprise. But before she could speak, Miss Nan had finished talking and led the party over. "Elder martial sister Liu, meet again. It''s better to meet each other by chance. I don''t know if elder martial sister can move to the upper floor with us?" The sound is pleasant and makes people feel like a spring breeze. In particular, the appreciation and praise revealed in the words surprised the audience, but also secretly envied and speculated constantly. Liu Qingcheng was flattered by Miss Nan''s solemn invitation in front of everyone. Subconsciously, she was ready to nod and promise, but she stopped when she saw the calm Lin Hao around her. be ashamed! I''ve been with him for so long that I can''t learn to be calm and indifferent. No wonder he doesn''t like her. He doesn''t want to warm his bed for nothing! Annoyed, she shook her head and said with a smile, "Miss Nan is very kind and hearty. Qingcheng feels that he doesn''t have that honor, so he won''t break the rules. It''s good for Qingcheng to stay here with his senior brother! " This time he didn''t ask big. He got up and bowed politely. The crowd was dull. While secretly saying that they were stupid, they felt inexplicably comfortable at the same time. Miss Nan also stayed for a moment, and soon said with a smile: "sorry, I''m rude. I just think about elder martial sister Liu, but I forget elder martial brother Lin is also here..." Then he invited Lin Hao again. It seems very polite, but in fact she just cares about Liu Qingcheng and the Dragon Blood Sword in her hand. In the final analysis, she just thinks that it is Liu Qingcheng and the Dragon Blood Sword in her hand that triggered the world shaking vision of yesterday''s sword tomb. Liu Qingcheng didn''t reply either. She knew what was going on. She didn''t poke it. She just looked at Lin Hao quietly and waited for him to make a decision. Lin Hao is not interested in lying to others. If he didn''t really invite him, he wouldn''t ask for trouble. He poured a glass of wine and said, "go, don''t worry about me..." It means that Liu Qingcheng just follows up. He''s right here. There''s nothing wrong with that. Miss Nan doesn''t mind, but someone can''t sit still. I haven''t seen it all the time. When I heard that the young master looking for the Dragon looked sideways, I said faintly, "Sir, it doesn''t seem very good not to give Miss Nan face in public?" Opening is full of pride and indifference. After that, the Third Master of Confucius smiled and said, "you''d better not refuse. Miss Nan, not everyone can see it. It''s your honor to be invited by her in person to go with us. It''s also the honor of the family behind you. You should be grateful. Why do you pretend to refuse? " The only person in the Confucius house. These words are open and aboveboard, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. In fact, they are hidden and despised. Lin Hao stood still. He didn''t care to quarrel with these self righteous people until the medicine fairy spoke in person at a certain moment Chapter 334 "Elder martial brother, do you want to go with him because of his detestable face? If so, dancing back is... " The voice is soft, waxy and ethereal, like the clouds on the horizon in summer evening. That''s what I said. As soon as I opened my mouth, the surrounding color changed in vain, and the atmosphere suddenly became cold. Miss Nan looks very ugly! Mr. Kong San, the Dragon seeker, also has a hard face! Around, those who hold the injustice, order them to apologize, and those who threaten to call for Lin Hao''s expulsion are at a loss. Lin Hao doesn''t care! He is not interested in ignoring these ignorant people, and he is not afraid to offend anyone here. Even at the beginning, he took the words of the medicine fairy as a coercion. But soon he found out it wasn''t! The voice is gentle and pleasant, and there is no resentment. The words listen to you, but in fact, the spring breeze is warm and there is no self pity. The most important thing is that those eyes are very bright. You can see sincerity inside, but not darkness. In this way, Lin Hao can''t carry it anymore. Bullying women is not what the great husband did, let alone what he did as a great emperor. So, in full view of the public, he and Liu Qingcheng ascended to the sky step by step ¡­¡­ The small Juxian Pavilion, with three circles and five floors, is like a pyramid, shaping the whole pattern of ancient Chinese martial arts. The world upstairs is quite different from that downstairs. It can not only look far from high and overlooking the first floor, but also has an elegant environment, with all kinds of piano burning and incense. The top floor is the most important in this kind of weather! Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng follow Miss Nan and others to the top floor. The view in the floor is wide and there is no compartment. There are all kinds of ancient harps, chimes, incense burners and green screens in the room. In addition, with a tray in her hand, gong''e danced lightly, or served wine or cloth dishes. When the piano sounded, the ancient music sounded and sandalwood smoked. In a trance, the bell rang and the food was in full bloom in spring and autumn. "Please!" "Miss Nan, please!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ancient. Coming here is like an instant incarnation of elegant celebrities in the pre-Qin period. They are polite and show the legacy of hundreds of scholars. This kind of scene, only seen in his life, Liu Qingcheng was a little cramped, even his smile was unconscious, a little stiff and out of shape. Lin Hao was calm. It seemed that he was used to such scenes. Without waiting for greeting, he took care of himself and sat cross legged in front of a table. Then he poured his own wine and cut his own meat without the help of a maid. Influenced by him, Liu Qingcheng also calmed down a lot and sat down next to him in silence. At the same time, everyone took their seats in turn. The principal is Miss Nan, the second is childe Kong San, and then is childe looking for the dragon and the medicine fairy Elegant for a while, with a few laughs and a few cups of thin wine, the atmosphere has just risen. In the center of the downstairs lobby, on the slightly raised stone platform, there has been a "host" on the stage. The auction officially begins! The auction was presided over by a steward of the villa, assisted by several young women who were graceful and graceful with red silk. Although there is nothing new in the opening speech, it is better to be straightforward and not procrastinate, so it also won the full house. Then, the first auction item came on stage. It was nothing but a long gun produced by Longquan villa. "The gun is named Dingyue and weighs 128 Jin. Its head is forged by cold iron in the deep pool. It has short hair and five sharp pieces. The barrel is made of 300 year old iron and wood and kneaded by special means. It is firm and tough..." On the stage, the old steward looked red and spittle flew everywhere. After a few words of boasting and incitement, some disciples of the villa went on stage to dance guns. Soon after that, some people also went on stage to experience it. Then start bidding! "The base price of Dingyue gun is 500000, and each increase shall not be less than 10000. Now I announce that bidding - start!" "Half a million!" "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" "Six hundred and fifty thousand!" "800000!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gun is also one of the mainstream weapons. Although it is not as popular as sword, it still has a wide audience. In this way, a good gun will naturally attract people who use it. Although Dingyue is not a top-level, it is definitely not an ordinary product. It is rare to see it at leisure. Therefore, the old housekeeper has just announced the start of bidding, and there is a rush below. The atmosphere is so warm, it seems very sudden, but in fact it is inevitable! The first bidding ended after only three minutes. In this process, only people on the ring corridor participated in the competition, and people from higher levels did not participate. This is a conventional unspoken rule, and everyone knows it from the bottom of their heart. The final transaction price is also very good. The reserve price of 500000 and the final transaction of 10 million have fully increased by 20 times, which is enough to be worth a luxury sports car. Then the second auction item came on stage, which was also produced by Longquan villa, but it was a rare pair of swords. The reserve price is still 500000, and the final transaction price is 12 million, which is 2 million higher than the Dingyue gun in front. The third piece is still produced by Longquan villa. It is an iron halberd weighing 300 kg, with a transaction price of 15 million. Fourth, a gilded single knife, 18 million! Fifth, a golden dragon whip, 30 million!!! Then, the sixth, the seventh, the eighth Ten pieces in a row, including swords, guns, halberds, whips, hammers, axes and tomahawks, not only attracted the enthusiasm of the whole audience, but also promoted the sharp rise of prices. "It''s Longquan Mountain Villa. When will my Kong family wake up in a dream if they have such wealth collecting ability?" "Yes, we want to look at Feng Shui and dingyang residence in the Dragon seeking villa. After working hard for several months, it''s better for you to sell more weapons. It''s really unbalanced!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ten pieces to the ground, a short break. Looking down from the window, I saw the enthusiasm below. On the fifth floor, Mr. Kong couldn''t help laughing, and Mr. long also joked. It was the "medicine Fairy" flower who had not talked much. At this time, she also smiled and raised her glass. "Sister Nan, Congratulations, I have money to buy skin care products again!" Gauze masked, playful words. Although the covered face is not seen, the amorous feelings between the eyebrows are still intoxicating. Finally, those eyes are really moving! In the face of these teasing, Miss Nan also responded one by one. In addition to being atmospheric, she was also wise and clever, which was amazing. Such interaction seemed to be forgotten. Finally, Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng did not participate. For a moment, no one thought of them. Fortunately, I don''t care! He didn''t intend to participate in the next topic. Looking at the bottom, Liu Qingcheng looked surprised and said, "just a weapon of tens of millions, which is nearly 100 million expensive. When is it so easy to make money?" Some were frightened. Seeing such scenes, she finally found how ignorant she was. Lin Hao looked the same and said calmly: "so I never thought about making much money..." What a strong answer. The implication is that money is useless. He is too lazy to earn it. Liu Qingcheng was stunned and speechless. Only then did she remember that the one next to her was really second to none in terms of her ability to make money. In contrast, although Longquan villa is powerful, it is still a friendship price compared with his one Dan and one hundred million. Compared with his bracelet, the price outside is more than one billion. He doesn''t bother to pay attention. It''s really a little worse. Unfortunately, no one can understand this except he Chapter 335 "Brother Lin, I think the ten weapons just now are really good. Why haven''t you shot them yet? Is it a lack of money? If so, brother Lin, you don''t have to be embarrassed. As the saying goes, the so-called gathering is fate. Since we are destined to sit together, as long as you are willing to speak, we will not be stingy and will give generously. Brother Qu, do you think so? " I can''t forget it all the time. Originally, each said his own. Their well water didn''t invade the river, but they didn''t want to. After all, they remembered that there were two people here, Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng. Mainly Lin Hao! The same sex repels each other. In addition, she was a little dirty downstairs. In addition, she can see that Miss Nan seems to take a fancy to Liu Qingcheng. Therefore, Lin Hao is the only one who bears the fire at the moment. It was Mr. Kong who spoke. It was the same tone. At first glance, it seemed nothing wrong, but in fact it was quite insidious and malicious. Childe Xunlong, whose secular family name is Qu, is brother Qu in his mouth. Hearing the speech, childe Xunlong laughed, "yes, yes, it''s fate to get together. If you need to, brother Lin, don''t be polite. Although the Dragon seeking villa doesn''t have the skill of turning stone into gold like Longquan villa, I can still get some small money... " The same mentality. In front of such beautiful women as Miss Nan and the medicine fairy, as males, they subconsciously have the impulse to step down on Lin Hao to highlight themselves. That''s it. While the auction is temporarily closed, they sing and make peace. Are you happy. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. Liu Qingcheng also disagreed. I don''t know what''s going on here. Miss Nan and the medicine fairy just looked at it quietly, didn''t participate in it, and didn''t stop it. It was closed for only three minutes, and soon the auction continued. This round of auction is pills! In fact, most of them are powders and ointments, and their functions only cover hemostasis, healing, bone healing and detoxification. There are basically no panacea in the real sense. But even so, when wandering the Jianghu, you can have no sword in your hand, but you must not have medicine. Therefore, this round of auction is better than the previous round! Just as the weapons of the previous round came from Longquan villa, the medicine of this round came from Baicao villa. Baicao mountain villa practices medicine by hanging a pot to help the world. It is the only refined herbal medicine. The medicine refined by it has always had excellent effects. It is famous in the ancient martial arts world and is in short supply. At this time, the auctioneers on the stage are not ordinary goods. Most of them are unique and secret systems, which can''t be seen outside. Naturally, the scene is hot, and the price has repeatedly reached new highs. Of course, these have nothing to do with Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng! It''s not that I don''t have money, I just don''t like it. Moreover, since you are on the fifth floor, it is definitely not good to open your mouth to argue with the people below, otherwise you will only attract people''s criticism and ridicule. Time passed quietly, and nearly three hours passed without paying attention. At this time, there were not only pills and weapons, but also some other items. "Thirty million for the first time!" "Thirty million second time!" "Thirty million third time!" "Dong, congratulations to childe Lin on the fifth floor for winning this five hundred year old ginseng at a price of 30 million!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fifty million for the first time!" "Fifty million second time!" "Fifty million third time!" "Dong, congratulations to childe Lin on the fifth floor. Take this 800 year old jade leaf flower at a price of 50 million!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong, childe Lin on the fifth floor offered 120 million, and this deep-sea silver iron belongs to childe Lin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the initial auction of weapons and pills, there were more subsequent auctions with rich types and improved quality. The weapons that appeared on the stage at this time can be called divine weapons, which is totally different from the original Dingyue gun. There is also a wide gap in prices, ranging from $300.5 billion to more than $1 billion. The same is true for drugs! The drugs auctioned on the stage during this period have already had the effect of strengthening the foundation, strengthening the yuan, and washing the tendons and marrow. They can even promote the regeneration of broken limbs to a certain extent, and vaguely have the prototype of a real pill. Naturally, the price of these pills with adverse effects is not inferior to that of the magic weapon produced by Longquan villa. But for these, Lin Hao is not interested at all! He only deals with those unpopular items that people are not interested in, such as 500 year old ginseng, 800 year old jade leaf flower, deep-sea silver iron and purple copper in the center of the earth. Even he was interested in musical instruments. He was interested in a purple, gold and jade flute. He threw a billion in bidding with others. this is it. A lot of shots, but only choose what you like, regardless of the cost, whether it''s worth it or not. Such behavior, once or twice, is good. If there are many, some people will dislike it. At 12:00 noon, taking advantage of the middle break, Miss Nan frowned and said, "young master Lin, have you passed? In the morning, you took a total of 35 items, which cost nearly 3 billion. As far as I know, you used the Liu family''s money, not your own. Do you think it''s appropriate? Moreover, in my opinion, these things you photographed are not only overpriced, but also mostly flashy and useless. The purple, gold and jade flute you bought for a billion won''t be mentioned. It''s pure decoration and has no practical value at all. Let''s say the deep-sea silver iron and purple copper in the center of the earth you bought. You know, it''s a metal material that even our Longquan villa can''t handle. Although it''s rare, it can''t be used for forging at present. It has no practical significance... " It seems that I have been holding my heart for a long time. This opening is a lot unconsciously. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. "Does it have anything to do with you?" "Longquan villa can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t!" That''s all. It seems ordinary, but in fact, it''s almost pointing to the nose to scold the dog and mouse for meddling and the incompetence of Longquan villa. I couldn''t bear being angry. Hearing this, Miss Nan almost ran away on the spot. At this time, the Kong Sanzi and the Dragon seeking childe were cynical and added fuel to the fire for fear that the world would not be chaotic. Fortunately, the medicine fairy was still stable. Under her persuasion, although the atmosphere was bad, it was not easy to tear his face and fight. But then again, the medicine fairy herself was very puzzled about Lin Hao''s behavior. As soon as she calmed Miss Xia Nan, she smiled and asked, "young master Lin, I think you bought 500 years of wild ginseng, 800 years of jade leaf flower and many other medicinal materials. Do you know how to refine medicine?" "Better than you!" Lin Hao habitually replied, which caused trouble. "Look at him, look at him. He is a typical man. I don''t know. I''m glad you still say good words for him..." Before the medicine fairy was angry, Miss Nan was so angry that she jumped up. Seeing a dispute have to pay the surface, the closing time is up, and the auction will continue Chapter 336 "As you can see, this time it brings you a stone!" "This stone was discovered by an archaeological team under an ancient Tiankeng many years ago. It is preliminarily estimated that it has a history of nearly 5000 years." "Of course, we martial artists pay attention to practicality. For us, it doesn''t matter whether a thing has a long history. The important thing is that it can make what we need and play a role." "Speaking of this, the old man should first say sorry to you. The old man is ashamed, because as far as I know, this stone has no other characteristics except its long history and light as a feather." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The auction will continue. The first auction item that went on stage was a stone that is said to have a history of at least 5000 years. It may be an extraterrestrial flying stone, or meteorite. According to the old steward, the only feature of this stone is that it is as light as a feather. In addition, there is nothing special about it. Of course, it also has the basic characteristics of being a stone, that is, it is hard, very hard, so hard that a million tons of hydraulic press can''t do anything with it. But then again, being hard to this extent is not so much an advantage as a disadvantage, because it is so hard that it can''t be burned and smashed. It''s waste at all. It''s too big to take up space to put it back. Because of this, the above words have not finished, and the following has begun to make trouble. "Isn''t it?" "Since it''s so useless, why take it out and entrap people?" "Whoever wants to go, I don''t want it anyway!" "Hey, who wants it? A fool will want it! " "The starting price of this thing is one million. What do you think? I don''t want any money!" "Next, next, don''t waste time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene is very noisy, and the person who requires direct streaming auction to enter the next auction is at a loss. Like below, upstairs is also very dissatisfied. On the second floor, where Qingcheng sect is located, Luo Qingfeng frowned and said, "what the hell? Take out all these things. Isn''t it a pure waste of time?" On the third floor, Chen Xiaofeng of taijimen lost his smile: "fun is fun. Such a large piece is very hard without weight. The problem is, it''s useless to hold it!" On the fourth floor, Feng Ze, the sword sect, and others scoffed, while Bian ruohai, the demon sect, also scoffed. The top floor, the fifth floor, is obviously more lively. Having no time to pay attention to Lin Hao, Mr. Kong took the lead in laughing and said, "it''s so noisy. What do you think, Miss Nan? How can you allow this kind of thing to come on stage?" "Yes, it''s clear that no one will want it!" The medicine fairy couldn''t help singing, and her eyebrows were embroidered. Childe Xunlong originally meant the same thing, but when he saw Lin Hao, he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. Maybe someone likes it?" As he spoke, he seemed afraid that people would not know what he meant. He smiled at Lin Hao and said, "am I right, brother Lin?" The meaning of ridicule is well known. But Lin Hao didn''t seem to understand. He nodded solemnly and said, "that''s right. I like this thing." After saying that, his voice suddenly rose: "one billion, is there any higher price?" "What?" "Ten... Billion?" "I... did I hear you right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Confused! All confused! It was as if a nuclear bomb had been dropped. From top to bottom, from inside to outside, one by one, all of them were dizzy. That''s the shit. Someone really wants it! That''s all. There''s no bidding at all for the reserve price of one million. However, this man has more money and his mouth is one billion. It''s crazy! Miss Nan is also ignorant. However, she reacted quickly and knew that if the transaction was a billion yuan, it would affect the reputation of the villa. Soon, she waved to the old steward not to drop the hammer. Then she didn''t care about the front. She said to Lin Hao, "you like these strange things. No one stopped you, but please don''t joke about the reputation of our Longquan villa." Very serious. He looked more serious than ever. Understand that this matter can''t be trifled with. At this time, neither the medicine fairy nor the son of Kong San and the son of looking for the dragon made a sound. Lin Hao didn''t say much either. He just said, "so?" "If you really want it, bid according to the rules from the reserve price of one million. No matter what you think, I don''t want someone to say afterwards that my Longquan villa starts to buy and sell! " Her eyes were shining, and miss Nan''s answer was very simple. Lin Hao frowned, thought for a moment and said, "that''s what you don''t know. The empty ghost stone below is not expensive at all!" Very serious. It''s true. I''ve even got my name. Liu Qingcheng had no doubt about this, but the others were all amused. "Empty ghost stone, empty ghost stone, ha ha, why didn''t I know there was such a stone?" "A billion is not expensive. I said brother Lin, you are spending other people''s money. Don''t you feel bad about yourself?" "Childe Lin, I think you''d better forget it. If you really like it and take it quietly, why make up so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Kong laughed. The Dragon seeker sneered. Even the medicine fairy was helpless to persuade, and didn''t believe what Lin Hao said was true. Finally, she smiled and said in a straight face, "whether it''s true or false, in a word, for the reputation of the villa, I don''t allow you to do that. In other words, you can continue to bid a billion, but I can also choose not to sell it to you. Because this stone belongs to Longquan villa... " That''s too much. If you don''t want to give money, you have to transfer it at a low price. Are you lack of heart, or do you intend to make the emperor owe human kindness? Lin Hao was suspicious. But after thinking about it, he thought it was better to take down the empty ghost stone first, so he nodded and said, "well, according to what you said, now I''ll pay a million!" Too smooth. When the news spread, after a short cold, the old steward soon dropped the hammer. Then, amid the ridicule from all sides, it was not long before the transaction was completed backstage, and the stone appeared in front of Lin Hao as desired. Looking at the empty ghost stone in front of him, he could refine at least two storage rings. Lin Hao looked a little complicated. Ignoring the ridicule and ridicule of Kong San''s son, the Dragon seeker, he said, "thank you. In return, I can promise you a condition..." Very serious. The more you say it, the more it looks like that. With the touch of his eyes, Miss Nan''s heart jumped fiercely and almost believed it. But she didn''t believe it after all! She just said casually, "good intentions. If I really need it, I''ll speak." Very perfunctory. That''s what I said, but everyone here knows that she didn''t take it to heart. Lin Hao doesn''t care. From beginning to end, he has done his utmost. If Miss Nan still doesn''t appreciate it, it''s no wonder that he. It''s over here. The auction will continue. I don''t know whether it has been arranged long ago or to avoid such a situation again, the next auction items are more precious and exciting. In the end, as the finale, an inner armor woven of polar ice silk and a legendary sword were bid for more than 10 billion, which was crazy. But for Lin Hao, all this doesn''t matter! He didn''t care how much he sold, who took it, everything. All he knew was that someone forced the most valuable items in the auction into his hand at the price of one million cabbage, and he couldn''t give more Chapter 337 At dusk, the sky is boundless, Longquan villa, the auction that lasted a day has just ended. On the other side, the land of Qilu and the top of Mount Tai It''s not early, and tourists have come down the mountain one after another. In the magnificent temples that have been bustling for a day, now the buildings are empty, and only the solitary shadow under the sunset is left. It looks magnificent, but in fact it is a little desolate. On the mountain road. One old and one young, step up and look at the lonely goose in the sky, the sound of wild geese, and suddenly the girl turns back. The mountain path under the setting sun is winding and winding. It looks quiet and beautiful. When it comes up, it still looks empty at the foot of the mountain. I don''t know when, many visitors have gathered quietly. Gazing for a moment, she asked, "Grandpa, are all the people below here to watch the war?" The old man smiled, didn''t look back, and walked steadily forward. The girl blinked and smiled playfully. Without looking again, she turned to follow, pretended to hold the old man, and asked, "Grandpa, is the person who will fight later very powerful?" "How can it be a fight? That''s the proof of dueling..." the old man was helpless. Obviously, he was a little sad and funny about this strange little granddaughter. The girl didn''t care about that. She said in a charming voice, "it''s not the same. Don''t you still have to fight in the end? Grandpa, you just tell Tong Tong, isn''t it very powerful, isn''t it, isn''t it? " The old man had to compromise and said, "yes! No matter Lord Lu or Lord Pang, they are all the top strongmen in the ancient martial arts world of China. They are the supreme beings in the list of heaven. Are you satisfied? " hey! The girl smiled and expressed satisfaction. But her question was obviously more than that, and then she asked, "what about Grandpa? Compared with Grandpa, are they better, or are you better? And oh, what is the list? Are the people on the list strong? " Typical curious baby. The old man was not impatient, so he smiled and said, "Grandpa is not the same kind of people as them, so there is no comparability. If they have to say, they are stronger in terms of lethality, but it''s not so easy for them to flash to Grandpa. As for tianbang Tianbang is also known as the Taoist master list. Only those who have achieved the realm of entering the Tao with martial arts can be listed. Grandpa Qiang doesn''t know whether he is strong or not, but there are hundreds of millions of people in China, but there are not a hundred people who have won this list... " In ancient Chinese martial arts, there are not only the heaven list, but also the earth list, the hidden dragon list and the young Phoenix list. There are even some entertainment lists, such as Qingcheng Hongyan list and Shenzhou Junjie list. Although they are not real people in the ancient martial arts world and seldom pay attention to these, the old man knows a lot about the ancient martial arts world after living for so many years. What he didn''t say was that he was also one of the few tianbang masters. With this passage, the girl finally got a general understanding of some situations in the ancient martial world of China. She also knows that the people on the list are very powerful, especially the leader of Lu clan and Pang clan, who will fight soon. It''s just a teenager''s nature. After all, she thinks that her grandfather is not as good as those two people. Although it is not really inferior, but in her heart, the lethality is inferior, that is to lose the enemy. So she was a little depressed for a long time. Until a moment, she suddenly asked, "Grandpa, master is very powerful, isn''t he? You said, "if you rank a master, what should he rank first?" Very competitive. We should try our best to find it back. As a result, the old man didn''t answer. He knocked on her forehead and said helplessly, "what master, that''s Shizu. Is it small or big or small? Do you still want to be the same generation as Grandpa? Besides, is your Shizu very old? " hey! The girl smiled again. So what about Shizu? He wants to call Shifu, and he likes to call Shifu! Shizu is not old. He is not old at all. On the contrary, he is young and handsome. He is her favorite type! Thinking silently in my heart, unconsciously, my little face was slightly hot. Looking at the appearance of the little flower fool, the old man only shook his head except shaking his head. The girl was also indomitable. She returned to her mind and continued to ask questions, as if the question was very important to her. She couldn''t live without understanding it. The old man was helpless. After looking at the horizon, the sunset was like fire. For a long time, he looked forward to it and said: "master, he can''t be listed in the sky list. If he has to be listed, he can only be listed in the God list..." ¡­¡­ China is a land of outstanding people. Even though martial arts withered in modern times for various reasons, there are always some arrogant heroes who can break through the barrier between time and space, go upstream and achieve amazing great achievements. In the ancient martial arts world of China, if tianbang is a special list of Taoist masters, then the God list is only qualified to be listed on it. Just, how difficult is it? In such a large ancient Chinese martial arts world, there are only a hundred Taoist masters, not to mention the supreme nature of the next level? Therefore, it is meaningless whether the list of gods really exists. And those who reach that level of strength will not care about such false names at all. Unconsciously, the sky was dim and the night was dark. It was the middle of the month. The moon was like a silver basin, and the stars were sparse. Under the bright white moonlight all over the mountains, many people had long been looking forward to it. In the sun viewing Pavilion, the girl was still listening to the old man''s story. On the one hand, she was ecstatic, and on the other hand, she was secretly looking forward to the upcoming world shaking duel. At this time, Lin Hao had quietly lit the fire in Longquan villa thousands of miles away. "Do you want to forge a sword?" The light is dim. In the sword casting room, there are hearth, bellows, hammer, quenching tank, sword mold, and boxes of black iron ingots. Everything shows the boundness and antiquity of time, which makes people feel that time goes back. This is a sword casting room specially prepared for foreign guests! The sword room is located in the southeast corner of the villa. Everything inside is traditional and ancient. Here, foreign guests can enjoy the fun of forging. If you really have the ability, you can sweat here and forge your own long sword. It''s just that no one has come here for a long time! In ancient times, many people may have come here to learn skills or exchange ideas, so that the fire here never goes out and the sound of forging and tempering continues all year round, but it has become the past after all. Now nobody cares here! The hammer has rusted, the anvil is full of dust, and cobwebs can be seen everywhere in the corner, bellows and roof. Even the villa has forgotten this place. All the way here, there are no lights and no guard disciples. But tonight, Lin Hao is here! Waving his sleeves and rolling up the wind, the dusty cobweb was cleared out of the room; A flame popped up between the fingers, and the dark and cold coking coal on the hearth was lit in the blink of an eye, with a blue flame Seeing it with his own eyes, Liu Qingcheng swallowed his saliva. I can''t say why. She''s very nervous now Chapter 338 Sword casting is a skill. It requires not only strength, but also unique vision and control of strength. In addition, the selection of materials, the control of heat and the quenching after completion are all very particular. Fortunately, for Lin Hao, these are not difficult! "Ding Ding -" "Dong Dong -" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The falling hammer is like a raindrop. It looks like it has no technical content. It''s just a heavy hammer. About half an hour later, the sound of forging stopped. The iron tongs clamped the shaped sword that was still as red as fire after thousands of tempering, and threw away a cylinder of early spring cold dew condensed from the "condensation art" nearby. Only listening to the sound of "hiss", the white smoke rose and the purple Jiao became. "That''s it?" "That''s it?" Looking at Lin Hao''s long sword, which was as cold as autumn water, with purple cloud patterns rippling and flashing, Liu Qingcheng was confused and his eyes were straight. Lin Hao is silent. His eyes fell on the long sword, raised his hands and bent his fingers. He only heard the "hum", and the sound was clear and crisp, just like the sound of a dragon. After listening for a while, I felt OK. Then I turned back and said, "otherwise you think?" Then, without waiting for Liu Qingcheng to make a sound, she pulled out her Dragon Blood Sword with an empty hand. Then, just listening to the "Ding", Liu Qingcheng didn''t understand what was going on. The two swords clashed, and the Dragon Blood Sword broke. Looking at the half of the sword that fell to the ground, and watching Lin Hao throw away the other as he threw away the garbage, Liu Qingcheng was stupid! It''s broken! That''s it! It''s priceless and precious. It''s the dragon blood sword that Miss Nan and the old villa leader of Longquan Mountain Villa both begged for all kinds of promises. It, it''s broken! No resistance! Facing the edge of the sword in Lin Hao''s hand, it is like paper paste. Its tenacity and sharpness have completely become a joke! At the moment, there was no heartache in her heart. She''s just shocked! As Miss Nan said, since ancient times, famous swords have been tempered and worked hard, and then they have achieved success in the right place and time. It is as strong as Longquan Mountain Villa. It really comes up with a good sword, ranging from March to years. If you want to achieve such qualities as dragon blood sword, it is not the work of years, but purely a gift from God. It is the ultimate goal that many sword casting masters can''t achieve with their whole life. However, it took Lin Hao only half an hour! A sword made in half an hour can easily cut the Dragon Blood Sword, which is the ultimate achievement of the sword casting room, without any loss, and the blade is not rolled. This Is this a bit of a joke? As a result, Lin Hao ignored her. He took a few sword flowers and said, "every iron is every iron. Even if you add deep-sea silver iron and purple copper in the center of the earth, you still can''t become noble. However, it''s much better than your Dragon Blood Sword... " A look of disgust. With these words and expression, Liu Qingcheng felt his teeth itching and wanted to bite. Just before she broke out, she heard a "Ding", and her right hand holding the scabbard sank slightly. "Is this... For me?" Stupid again! Looking at a new long sword in the empty scabbard, it was the one Lin Hao used to cut off the dragon''s blood. At that moment, a surge of excitement and joy rushed into her heart, and she trembled all over. Lin Hao doesn''t think so. "Make do with it!" "Dragon blood slaughtering the emperor is an unknown sword. It''s not a good thing to take it with you for a long time..." Then he turned around again, and soon the "Ding Ding Dong" forging sound sounded again. Liu Qingcheng didn''t bother. She held the sword in her chest and watched quietly. At a certain moment, she drew her sword gently. When she saw the word "Qingcheng" surrounded by purple lines on the sword body, she immediately felt a heat, "whining", like drinking old wine, she blushed, full of spring water, and almost fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ Time always flies when you do things seriously. When Lin Hao stopped forging, "woo woo", the rooster had begun to crow and dawn was about to break. This night, I got three swords, one was "Qingcheng", the other was "Qiuyue", and the last one was "Hongyan" "Qingcheng" is in the hands of Liu Qingcheng! "Autumn Moon" is for Bai wanqiu! The two swords didn''t take much thought, even the swords with scabbards took less than an hour. In contrast, the last one is much more attentive! Beauty is not old, beauty loves the country The gift specially prepared for Aunt Tang not only took more than four hours to polish carefully, but also the name has originality, containing his best wishes for her in this life. Of course, this does not mean that "Qingcheng" and "Autumn Moon" are very poor. At least Liu Qingcheng is very satisfied! Seeing that Lin Hao was still looking at the long sword, her eyebrows were full of soft smiles. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, look back and take a look. It''s not early. It''s time to go, or someone should find out..." It''s no big deal to be found. I didn''t think there was even a guard here. But then again, if you can''t be found, you''d better try not to be found. Therefore, with this reminder, Lin Hao decided to leave! The storage ring was refined in advance. The income of "Autumn Moon" and "beauty" double swords was included, including the booty obtained at yesterday''s auction. This is why he came out. He looked no different from when he came in. Liu Qingcheng is the same. Although the scabbard has been forged again, it is not much different from the original scabbard of Dragon Blood Sword. In this way, "Qingcheng" into the scabbard, on the surface, she was the same when she came. But after all, something was missing! Shortly after they left, the mountain villa disciples who got up in the morning passed by and inadvertently saw the fire still burning in the sword casting room in the window. They went in and had a look with curiosity Before long, the broken dragon blood sword was firmly placed in front of Miss Nan. Then it appeared on the low table in the hall of Jianlu in the depths of the villa. Many doubts! A lot of speculation! More shock! But in the end, as if nothing had happened, there was no news of it. No matter whether there is another sharper sword or not, no matter why the Dragon Blood Sword is broken in two and appears in the sword casting room that has been neglected for a long time, there is an undeniable fact that Longquan villa covets the Dragon Blood Sword. To be exact, Longquan Mountain Villa covets the Lost Sword casting skill of "beheading dragon mountain villa" on the dragon blood sword! Of course, there are some things to do. The broken sword stayed in Jianlu. The old villa leader thought about it carefully, but miss Nan came to the front alone. Today is the opening day of the conference. She has a lot to do! In addition, she wanted to see Liu Qingcheng. The Dragon Blood Sword belongs to Liu Qingcheng. Now the Dragon Blood Sword is broken and is no longer in Liu Qingcheng''s hand. She wants to know what Liu Qingcheng''s attitude is now and whether she knows all this Chapter 339 Horseshoe Valley, located in the southwest corner of Longquan villa, is surrounded by mountains and covers an area of more than 10000 square meters. It is named for its shape similar to horseshoe. The time is approaching eight o''clock, and the spring has already spread all over the earth as scheduled. The winding narrow valley road is covered with gravel, and there are boulders blocking the road from time to time. When Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng came to horseshoe valley along the only channel, there were already people surging in the valley. Very nice place! Far away from people, the site is very open. In the middle of the valley, there is a huge stone platform, nearly one floor high, accounting for almost half of the area of the whole valley. It also looks very strong! The dark color, shrouded in the morning light, is suffused with a slight black light. Tens of meters away, you can feel the mottled smell of years, wind and rain on it, and vaguely see the scars left by knives, guns, swords and halberds on it. There are not only stone platforms, but also iron pillars! If the stone terrace occupies nearly half of the valley, then the other half is evenly distributed with dark iron pillars with thigh thickness and one floor high at a spacing of three meters. The outermost layer of the iron pillar extends, and there are famous buildings on the surrounding mountain walls. At a glance, the intention of all this is clear to the heart. "No wonder this is chosen as the venue of the conference. It seems that the competition venue is on the huge stone platform in the middle. If you want to go on stage, the first thing to do is to jump up one floor with your bare hands. This is five meters high. You don''t have certain strength. You don''t dare to think about it. As for the hollowed stone galleries opened on the four mountain walls and those prominent ancient pavilions, they should be the place for people to watch the war... " Liu Qingcheng couldn''t help praising the unique design according to local conditions. Nowadays, many people have come here. Although the conference has not officially started, many people have been running on the iron pillar and dancing swords in the air. More people went to the middle stone platform, with fists and palms like the wind. It''s good for you to come and me to go. Even those who did not end up on the stone Corridor around the mountain also looked excited and eager to try. After watching it for a while, Liu Qingcheng felt itchy. Knowing that Lin Hao would not go up, she simply didn''t ask. She just handed over the long sword in her hand to him, followed by the tip of her foot, and the whole person flew up like a bird and landed on the top of a five meter high iron pillar not far away. Not long after that, she met a woman half dueling and half playing. Lin Hao is not too special. After watching for a while, he didn''t feel very interesting. He went to the nearby stairway. Along the opened stone steps, he walked step by step to the stone corridor nearly twice as high as the iron pillar, and then found a place to sit down. The whole process was quiet without disturbing anyone. But even so, someone came to the door. First song Qingshan of Lingnan Song family! Followed by Luo Qingfeng of Qingcheng sect! It''s OK for the two to say that after all, they have long made it clear that they want to make him look good at today''s meeting. It''s not surprising to come to the door to prepare for the "settlement" at this time. Unfortunately, Feng Ze of lianjianzong, that is, elder martial brother Feng who drew his sword at the "inn" the day before yesterday but was finally stopped by Miss Nan, even he came to the door. If it can be understood here, then the children of Xunlong villa and Confucius house come to the door one after another. It''s really hard to understand if you want to break your head. After this series of inexplicable people, yunwuchen came, Li Tianqi came and Ou Changming came. Different from the people in front, they came here simply to see each other, and then left quickly without much interruption. The result was not clean for two minutes, and someone stood behind him. As soon as Lin Hao frowned, he heard someone bow and say, "disciple Chen Xiaofeng, meet shibozu..." Chen Xiaofeng? Shibozu? Why did you become someone else''s master for no reason? Lin Hao was stunned and subconsciously turned back. It seemed that he understood what he thought. Chen Xiaofeng respectfully said, "disciple Chen Xiaofeng was born in Jingchu Taiji sect. The master made friends with martial uncle Jiang of Yunzhou Purple Forbidden mountain villa. Before the disciples came to the meeting, the master repeatedly explained that they must see the master and say hello on behalf of the master... " i see. No wonder at yesterday''s auction, this son looked very respectful. At that time, he thought there was an illusion and didn''t want to have such a relationship. In other words, if it hadn''t been mentioned today, Lin Hao almost forgot that he had a registered disciple in Yunzhou. As soon as he thought of this, he could not keep a straight face, and his look eased a lot. After a brief chat, Chen Xiaofeng left and took the 500 year ginseng that he obtained at the selfie sale yesterday. Now it''s really clean! This is a corner, the farthest place from the central stone platform on the ring wall stone gallery. No one will come here at all. There''s no one nearby! After Chen Xiaofeng left, he was here alone until Liu Qingcheng had enough and came back with sweat. Soon after that, Miss Nan, dressed in beautiful clothes without losing her dignity, boarded the central stone platform and delivered a speech for the opening of the conference. After a simple speech, a young man in white jumped down from the Stone Gallery with a long gun. Seeing that he was as light as a swallow, his toes touched the top of the iron pillar and jumped out quickly. He stepped through the iron pillars like walking on the ground and finally landed on the central stone platform. In an instant, the atmosphere in the valley burst. "Good!" "What a handsome light body Kung Fu!" "Does anyone end up? I''ll go if there''s no one!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s how it started. There are no strict rules or regulations for opponents. In the large harmony, there are people coming off the stage on the stone corridor surrounded by walls, and some people jump from the ground, or step on iron pillars, or jump directly onto the stage. The venue is large, and it is more than enough to accommodate ten groups of duels at the same time. The people in the end are not nonsense. They simply salute and say hello, and then they aim at their opponents and start to fight. The atmosphere is so warm! Although there are no rules and no agreement on the opponent, the eyes on the four wall ring corridor are the best constraint for the people on the court. For the sake of family reputation and personal face, at this time, no one brushes the shady trick of sneak attack behind the back, and there is no so-called vertical and horizontal. In addition, I know that it is definitely not them who laugh to the end. It is the people on the field who have simple ideas. In a word, try their best to defeat their opponents, show themselves and defeat more opponents. As for others, that''s not what they should consider. They will be judged by the audience on the ring gallery. For the same reason, there is basically no deliberate bullying. Even if there is a gap, it is usually not very big. The battle of equal strength still looks a little interesting! In particular, when moving on the field, several groups fight at the same time. Some are men and women, some are on the central stone platform, some are running on iron pillars, and some are simply flying on eaves and walls, one stone platform, one iron pillar, one flying and stepping on the mountain wall The scene was more spectacular than that in TV and movies. Chapter 340 "Accept!" "Elder martial brother, you are better than me. Younger martial brother is convinced!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Three wins in a row, who else?" "Don''t be crazy, take a knife from me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder martial sister, show mercy!" "What do you say, younger martial sister? She''s so good. Please be merciful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Horseshoe Valley, the fierce battle is in full swing, and the scene is hot. This is a stage for everyone. As long as you bloom, no one can cover up the glory of others. Although some people have been defeated and left the scene in dismay, becoming spectators, and even some have been seriously injured on the spot so that they are unconscious, the hot atmosphere has not declined at all, but has become more and more intense with the passage of time. I haven''t seen such a scene for a long time! Although for Lin Hao, everyone in the valley is pitifully weak at the moment, there is no contempt in his heart. Because many years ago, he was like this. He was struggling in the vast sea of people and sweating like rain! It was with this taste of memory that he saw it with relish for a time. Then, naturally, the wine came out and the meat came out! This is his habit. He has been in the fairy world for many years. Even if he is down again and is chased and killed like a dog, he must have enough meat and enough wine in his storage ring. It''s the same now. The meat is the sauce beef cut at the inn, and the wine is the Longquan wine produced by Longquan villa. These things have been fully stored as soon as they are refined. In this situation, it is undoubtedly very beautiful to have wine and meat! Liu Qingcheng let go. She had no lady style. While watching the war, she came to grab wine and meat from time to time! Miss Nan saw all this. At present, she sees too many scenes in the valley. She doesn''t think it''s new except that she feels lively. In contrast, she cares more about the dragon blood sword! Therefore, after the opening speech came down from the stage, she has been quietly paying attention to Liu Qingcheng. As a result, Liu Qingcheng didn''t find anything strange. Instead, he saw that Lin Hao was like a trick. Obviously, there was nothing on him, but he made something out of nothing again and again. It was both wine and meat. He kept taking it out. It was because she couldn''t understand. Looking at it, she unconsciously wandered outside the object. Aware of her abnormality, the medicine fairy next to her asked curiously. Soon after that, looking for an excuse to put aside the third childe of Kong, childe Xunlong and others, the second daughter came quietly to the corner where Lin Hao was located. Liu Qingcheng didn''t notice the approach of Miss Nan and the medicine fairy. Most of her attention was on the "battlefield" below, and the rest was Longquan fine wine and sauce beef. Lin Hao knows, but he doesn''t care. Without any hesitation, Miss Nan came up to her and said, "young master Lin is so elegant. In this situation, there is wine and meat. It can be said that it is a great pleasure in life. But I don''t know if the little woman is lucky enough to have a drink with the childe? " Smiling. Between words, his eyes were rolling, as if looking for a place to hide wine and meat, but he didn''t find anything. The medicine fairy had to be more direct. She covered her mouth and said with a smile: "dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Childe Lin, if there is any extra good wine, it''s better to divide a jar of little women?" He came to Lin Hao again. She didn''t look for it at all. She just looked at Lin Hao quietly with a smile in her eyes. At this time, Liu Qingcheng found that they were coming. He didn''t care about the highlights below and hurried to say hello. At the same time, I was worried that Lin Hao was so stupid that he exposed the storage ring. Then worry comes true "The empty ghost stone you forced me with a million yesterday. I used it to refine a storage ring. As you can see, my wine and meat are hidden in it. Take it with you and take it with you. So I didn''t joke with you yesterday. In return, I can promise you a condition! " Too straight. I don''t even know the most basic money! Liu Qingcheng was still thinking about how to cover it up. He was a good man. Before people asked, he was afraid that people didn''t know the same. He said everything. Not only did he say it, he also deliberately made the transparent and invisible storage in his hand stop showing up, and threw out two jars of wine and a large piece of sauce beef to his face. Then, holding the wine jar, Miss Nan was stunned! Next to him, holding the wine jar and sauce beef, the medicine fairy also stared! Liu Qingcheng stood aside, helpless and inexplicably proud. This is the man she likes. She is always so proud and confident! Yes, it''s pride and confidence! Proud to never want to take advantage of others, even if the other party doesn''t know it at all; I''m so confident that I never hide the good things I have and don''t worry about bad thoughts. She also clearly felt this pride and self-confidence. When she recovered, Miss Nan''s heart was shocked again. Just couldn''t understand it. After a moment, Miss Nan looked complex and said, "it seems that we''ve all gone astray. He has always despised the childe, but he never thought that the childe is the real expert. He not only has the means to communicate with God, but also has a broad mind, which is admirable. But the little girl still doesn''t know. The treasure of susumi''s mustard seed, such as storage ring, is beyond the imagination of the world and its value is immeasurable. Young master, are you really not afraid of my bad thoughts? " "Yes, although I admire the childe''s breadth of mind, I really don''t know this, and I really don''t agree!" The medicine fairy also said that she did not understand or agree with Lin Hao''s practice. This is the gap! Lin Hao did not explain, but said faintly, "you don''t understand. Drink a bar!" It''s quiet, but there''s an unspeakable domineering spirit that people can''t refuse. Words, as if standing in front of him is not a beautiful woman, but ugly. He is stingy at a glance. He takes care of himself, holds a jade pot, pours wine, drinks, drinks, pours wine It''s strange that Miss Nan can''t afford to be angry at all. The medicine fairy, too, was obviously ignored, but she couldn''t get angry at all. On the contrary, when they were treated like this for the first time in their life, they had an unspeakable conviction and seemed to be flattered. It was such a strange state of mind that they didn''t say anything. When Lin Hao finished, they also calmed down and drank obediently. I dare not despise it at this time! Seeing Lin Hao''s cold face, they clearly didn''t want to talk. As the proud women of heaven pursued by everyone in the ancient martial arts world, at this moment, they didn''t even have the courage to bother. Fortunately, there is a Liu Qingcheng nearby! They didn''t dare to disturb, but they were unwilling to leave like this. Consciously or unconsciously, they soon chatted with Liu Qingcheng. Time passes quietly like this! More than two hours later, the people below changed one crop after another. At the moment, none of those who ended up in the first group can be seen, that is, the children of the middle ancient martial family. At the moment, very few are active in the "Wutai". Seeing that the time is almost the same, song Qingshan grows up with a cup of sake in the Stone Gallery in the North Chapter 341 "Coming!" "The real play is about to begin!" "That''s right. What''s the meaning of those people always fighting around?" "The fate of the Song family in Lingnan is almost the same as that of the others. Well, the Yun family and the Li family are also worth looking forward to!" "After this batch, it should be four sects and three sects? Unfortunately, Hongmen is weak and has faded out for many years. The armored gate didn''t come this time! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still very recognized! As soon as song Qingshan got up, the crowd cheered up and talked one after another. On Lin Hao''s side, Liu Qingcheng, Nan and the medicine fairy could not help but stop their actions and shifted their attention greatly. Song Qingshan also lives up to expectations! He rose up and went straight down in the air, just like a roc bird. He was still in mid air. He resolutely pulled out his long knife, split Huashan Mountain and hit the water three thousand, spanning tens of meters and went straight to the central stone platform. "Get down!" In the crowd''s amazing eyes, he suddenly roared. Then he heard a "Ding". Someone even flew out with a sword. The long sword broke on the spot, and people were bleeding in the air. Quiet! This sudden knife was so powerful that it calmed down the originally hot scene. On the Stone Gallery surrounded by walls, the sound went away, and it was quiet a lot. Seeing song Qingshan dragging the ground with a long knife, standing proudly in the center of the stone platform, the people around know that their time has passed. Next, it is the battlefield of the real Tianjiao competition. So, either step down directly, or bow hands and fist, and politely step down. In a word, in a minute, the building is empty, and there is only song Qingshan left on such a large venue. At this time, the atmosphere on the stone corridor was warm again! "Good!" "He is worthy of being a member of the Song family in Lingnan. The heat of this Dao is as good as that of brother Nai''s'' Xiaotian Dao '' "Next is the real big play. Cheer up!" "The peak duel at the level of the ancient martial family is about to begin, but I don''t know who can laugh last this year!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheers come and go one after another. At this moment, no matter those who have failed to leave and can only watch on the sidelines, or those who have not gone down before the time has come, cheer up and wait and see. On the stone platform in the valley, the state of indifference to the world was maintained. Song Qingshan looked across the space barrier and around the audience. After a long time, he stood still again, holding his long sword and saying in a loud voice, "Song Qingshan, the Song family in Lingnan, I don''t know who came to give advice -" War has been declared! Extraordinary bearing and sound like iron stone. All these styles are romantic. For a time, I don''t know how many Jianghu beauties have lost their eyes and how many young talents yearn for them. Even miss Nan could not help nodding at the moment and said that this son was good. Over time, there must be a place for him in the ancient martial arts world of China. Maybe it''s to save face for the Song family, and maybe it''s a conventional rule. Song Qingshan''s words fell. Although Lin Hao didn''t come to an end, it was a rare and wonderful duel. Therefore, the crowd''s attention soon returned to the central stone platform. Looking at the dust-free clouds opposite, song Qingshan was particularly angry! Strictly speaking, yunwuchen brought him more humiliation, because yunwuchen has endured all kinds of gossip and strange eyes in the past two days. So, at the moment, yunwuchen stood in front of him again, and new hatred and old hatred surged up. Suddenly, he didn''t care about Lin Hao. "Again and again, the clouds are clean. Do you really think song Qingshan is made of mud?" "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad and want to die, then, die -" Rage! Driven by the extreme anger, the long knife in his hand trembled and hummed. Under the sunlight, many people were surprised to see that the blade was even three feet cold. Without waiting for the cloud and dust-free reaction, song Qingshan roared violently. The whole man was nearly ten meters high out of thin air, holding a knife in both hands and splitting down angrily. A fierce battle begins here! This battle, regardless of its grade or brilliance, is far from comparable to the previous battle. At first, such as Confucius'' third childe and the Dragon seeking childe, they didn''t care. Gradually, they couldn''t help nodding and praising. Song Qingshan''s strength is strong, as we all know! The rapid development of cloud dust-free is really amazing! Although the battle ended in yunwuchen''s defeat, song Qingshan was not easy. Although we win, we only win half the battle! Although you win, you can''t hurt the enemy! Although he won, he was almost out of oil and the lamp was dry. He had no power to fight again in a short time! So, did he really win? Otherwise! At least in his heart, such a victory is a disgrace. It''s better not to Chapter 342 Song Qingshan left and looked very lonely. No matter how unwilling, and no matter how much hatred in his heart, for him, the time for this conference to belong to him has passed. He hates it! He thought the crowd cared! It''s just that, after all, it''s just his own resentment, and no one cares at all. After World War I, the crowd was in high spirits and quickly threw themselves into the next battle. In the past, there were basically four top families fighting with each other. This time, there are more troublemakers. Although yunwuchen is defeated, there are Li Tianqi and Ou Changming. There are also several aristocratic children who are not familiar with each other, but who have indeed received Lin Hao''s favor. The family''s martial arts mental method has been greatly optimized and improved. These people gathered together, although they lost more and won less, they also posed a great threat to the four families at the top of the pyramid at the level of the ancient martial family. Of course, for the audience, this is a good thing! For many people, this is not only a wonderful battle, but also makes them full of encouragement. They look forward to one day, like clouds and dust, fighting against the arrogance of nature. But no one knows all this because of Lin Hao! Lin Hao has attracted enough attention at this time. But most of this attention is jealousy and hostility, rather than knowing his strength and value. It is said that beauty is a disaster. In fact, it doesn''t need too much. A Nan girl and a medicine fairy are enough to make him a thorn in the eye of many people. But then again, although she didn''t say a few words, somehow, Miss Nan''s sense of him was getting better and better. The medicine fairy is also the same. While appreciating the indifference from the heart, she is full of curiosity about the mysterious man. But for Lin Hao, it doesn''t matter! Appreciation or hostility, all he has to do today is watch the war, and then eat meat and drink The conference continued, and the atmosphere became more and more intense with the passage of time. At 12:00 noon, the competition at the level of guwu aristocratic family has just ended, followed by one of the four schools, Qingcheng school. "Lin Hao, do you remember what I said that day?" "If you have the courage, don''t hide behind a woman and be a shrinking turtle. Come down and fight with me!" The opening was a climax, and the end was Luo Qingfeng, who represented the highest combat power of Qingcheng school. He also showed his teeth. Although there was nothing dirty these two days, he still remembered the events of that day and never forgot them. As he said that day, he wanted to make Lin Hao look good at today''s meeting. As soon as he came on stage, he couldn''t wait to point the spear at Lin Hao! As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, a sneer came. "Shameless!" "I don''t know where you hate so much, and I don''t know who Lin Hao is. However, before shouting, ask me if my sword agrees!" The voice was delicate and crisp. A red cloud swept the air between the words. He couldn''t help saying. He drew his sword and began to greet Luo Qingfeng. Luo Qingfeng was furious: "smelly woman, I really think Luo Qingfeng is afraid of you?" "You''d better not be afraid, or I''m sorry to give you a heavy hand!" The woman in red sneered. The sword was like Tianshan snow. Listening to their conversation, the crowd was happy. Lin Hao was amused and asked, "what''s the origin of this woman? Is there a festival between them?" "This is elder martial sister Yixin of Tianshan sect. She is one of the most famous beauties on the list! It''s just that he has a hot temper and explodes at the slightest. This is not like someone sent by Tianshan. As for the relationship between the two, it was said that Luo Qingfeng had misbehaved. When she was a girl from a small family, she was just hit by senior sister Yixin, and then fought on the spot... " The answer is the medicine fairy. Between the words, he turned his face slightly, and the appearance of covering his mouth and smiling incisively and vividly showed the flexibility and elegance of the classical charm. Lin Hao had a good sense of her. When he heard the speech, he didn''t tangle with the broken things between Yixin and Luo Qingfeng. He smiled and said, "what about you? What''s the number one in the list of beautiful women in the city?" Naturally, say it when you think of it. The medicine fairy blushed on the spot. Xiumu looked at her angrily and quickly turned her face: "childe Lin is not a good man..." There are thousands of customs, which is really beyond the resistance of ordinary people. In the distance, Mr. Kong and others could see fire in their eyes. Nearby, Miss Nan was stunned and Liu Qingcheng''s heart surged. Lin Hao chuckled. Without further saying this, he raised his head to look at the two people in the valley who were flying on the eaves and walls and were in a fierce fight. He held up the wine pot and said in a loud voice, "Yixin, right? Come on, you should be able to knock Luo Qingfeng off the stage. The emperor promised to allow you to enter the sword tomb and choose a favorite long sword... " During the conversation, the liquor flowed into the corners of the mouth like silver. It looked like a romantic and uninhibited man. If Miss Nan and Liu Qingcheng had been fascinated by the casual amorous feelings of the drug fairy, at this moment, the three women were fascinated by his appearance at the moment. Just "Young master Lin, you really don''t take yourself as an outsider. How can you promise such a thing?" Come back, Miss Nan can''t laugh or cry. This is a typical generosity of others! Inexplicably, she promised to let people enter the sword tomb to choose the favorite long sword. In other words, even if she is the next generation leader of Longquan villa, she doesn''t have so much power! But that Yixin is serious. After the fight, she didn''t forget to look here and said: "don''t worry, this rogue apprentice, needless to say, I want to teach him how to be a man. But Lin Hao, you also remember that if I win but can''t go to the sword grave to choose a sword, I will chase you for eight lives... " After saying that, the attack on his hand is more fierce. Lin Hao was stunned and forgot to drink. Pooh, the girl next to Nan couldn''t help laughing and said teasingly, "do you know how powerful it is now? Elder martial sister Yixin is not easy to provoke. You, wait for her to chase you for eight lives! " The implication is that the sword tomb cannot be entered casually. Lin Hao ignored her and said with a loud smile, "don''t worry, I''m Lin Zixiao. I never break my word. I told you to go to the sword tomb to get the sword, and you will go to the sword tomb to get the sword... " More and more crazy. But it only attracted a lot of ridicule and sneer. But no one knows. Looking at his look, Miss Nan is already considering whether to break this example. Xu has righteousness in his heart. After all, Yixin is better at this game! Three hundred moves away, a move "snow line" came down. Luo Qingfeng saw blood on the spot and was kicked out. "Don''t forget what you said, or I will chase you for eight lives..." He smiled and provoked Lin Hao. He didn''t mean to continue fighting at all. Red clouds surged and Yixin stepped down. Following closely, the rest of the four factions appeared one after anothe Chapter 343 Qingcheng! Tianshan! Five poisons! Songyang! The opportunity is rare. There are three or four schools less and seven or eight schools more. Although Yixin has fought with Luo Qingfeng, those who should end still end one after another. For those who come to the end, such a competition can not only hone themselves and learn from each other, but also show the details of the sect as a deterrent. For those who sit on the wall around, on the one hand, it is to broaden their horizons, on the other hand, it is really wonderful and exciting. After the scene between Yixin and Luo Qingfeng, several women on Lin Hao''s side were also very absorbed and had to comment from time to time. At the end of the four faction war, there will be three challenges. Three gates, Jingchu Taiji gate, Yanzhao armored gate and Huaxia Hongmen. At this time, only Jingchu Taiji gate was present. Naturally, the people of Jingchu taijimen can only end up! At this point, there is no one-sided situation. Even if the ranking of taijimen is higher than that of the four sects, it does not mean that everyone in taijimen is better than the disciples of the four sects. The so-called master leads to the door and practices in the individual. The way of martial arts is indispensable in addition to the teaching of the school, their own talents and efforts the day after tomorrow. There is no Taiji sect. Everyone who comes out is a genius, and there is no disciple of the four sects who can''t compete with Taiji sect! This battle is more beautiful and exciting than before. Although there are victories and defeats for each other, taijimen shows the details, and the four schools also show their style. Of course, the last person standing on the stage is the taijimen! Others can win or lose each other, but the top can''t. It must be taijimen, otherwise taijimen will become a laughing stock. As the team leader of taijimen, Chen Xiaofeng fought against several top experts, including Yixin of Tianshan sect, and laughed until the end. After that, he took a short rest and replenished pills. Finally, he was defeated by Feng Ze of Jianzong. Then there is the dead cycle! "Lin Hao, on that day, you said that my sword school''s swordsmanship was no better than your own. There were loopholes everywhere. You can break them easily. Today, Feng Ze is not talented. Please give me some advice -" Again! Every time I change the field, I have to come out like this. First, the Song family in Lingnan, followed by the Qingcheng sect, and now the sword sect has come. It has nothing to do with Lin Hao, but it has made him the most eye-catching star. As soon as Feng Ze''s voice fell, the crowd subconsciously looked at Lin Hao. "No help this time?" "It should be gone!" "I dare to give directions to the swordsmanship that the sword sect is most proud of. I have to say that my courage is not ordinary!" "I just don''t know how hard I work!" "If I can attract the people of the demon sect this time, I''ll really convince him, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd talked. In the early days, there were clouds and dust to block the gun, and then Tianshan sent Yixin to stir up the game. Up to now, no one thinks there will be an accident. Sword sect, as one of the two sects, is not easy to provoke because of its strong strength and deep foundation! Let alone the demon sect, it is the only Confucius Mansion. If it is not necessary, it will not be an enemy of the sword sect. Therefore, almost everyone thought Lin Hao could not avoid this time and wanted to fight in person. Now, everyone is waiting to see a good play. In the distance, there are three sons of Kong looking for the dragon. Nearby, Miss Nan''s medicine fairy is also shining and looking forward to it. But "You are not qualified to let my senior brother do it!" "Feng Ze, what happened that day has nothing to do with you, not to mention the sword sect. You have to take your seat according to the number. Up to now, I won''t argue with you. Little girl, Liu family in Jiangnan, Liu Qingcheng, please give me your advice! " also! Actually there is! After Liu Qingcheng''s death, Miss Nan was stunned, the medicine fairy was stunned, and everyone was stunned on the Stone Gallery around the wall. I didn''t expect that there would be such a "pa" sound. The wine cup in the hand of Childe Xunlong was crushed on the spot, and there was a cold awn in his eyes. It was the third son of Kong, who had always been a gentle scholar. At this moment, he looked no longer indifferent and cold. It wasn''t long before they relaxed again. The crowd gradually relaxed and talked. "Good luck!" "Yes, it''s time for someone to help him out. But I don''t think it''s useful. I think Miss Liu can''t be Feng Ze''s opponent. In this way, Lin Hao will end up in the end! " "This is nonsense. Although Feng Ze is not the chief of the sword sect, he is also a top figure. He is superb in swordsmanship. The younger generation rarely meets an enemy. Is he an unknown woman who can compete with him?" "Commendable courage, commendable courage!" "The appearance is good, but the background is too low. Otherwise, there will be more beauties on the list!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one cares. One after another. However, Liu Qingcheng turned a deaf ear to it. At the moment of drawing the sword, the sound of the Dragon began, and the whole audience was surprised. "No -" "What sword is that?" "The body is like a wandering dragon, dancing like a startling Hong, singing without wind and breaking through the air. When on earth did such a peerless sword appear in the ancient martial arts world of China?" "This sword is unique among thousands. It is a peerless treasure. Dinosaur spring villa can''t take it out easily. What''s sacred about the Liu family in Jiangnan?" "Oh, my sword, my sword is out of control!" "How could it be so? As soon as this sword comes out, ten thousand swordsmen are subdued. My sword, my sword has been innocently broken? " "Listen, what sound? What sound is that? Why do I hear endless swords in the mountains over there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock. Thriller. Before the first appearance of "Qingcheng", the whole audience was surprised. The bright light of the sword is like the cloud pattern of water. There is no wind and three feet of waves. The Dragon chants like heaven. It is a peerless sword and looks like a city. Once it is out of its scabbard, it will shock people and hurt countless eyes. What''s more terrible is that once the sword came out, it was like an emperor in the dust. The long swords around the waist of countless people trembled and fragmented, like the end of the sword. When the buzzing sword came to her ears, Miss Nan was shocked as if she saw ghosts and gods. "All swords roar!" "Sword tomb vision!" "Not Dragon Blood Sword, not Dragon Blood Sword..." "How can it be so? How can there be such a divine sword in the world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brain was in chaos. Others don''t know what''s going on with the buzzing sword, but she can''t help but know. I think of the sudden change of the sword tomb the day before yesterday and the dragon blood remnant sword in Jianlu. Look at the sword posture, it looks like heaven "Poof -" Faith was broken, self-confidence was destroyed, and miss Nan vomited blood on the spot, shaky, like gold paper. The medicine fairy quickly held it, took another Jiuhua Yulu pill and fed it. After a while, she slowly recovered her look. At the moment, she couldn''t care so much. Just better, she asked with a bitter smile, "dare you ask, childe, is the dragon blood sword cut off by this sword?" "Yes!" "Ask the young master again, what is the name of this sword and when it was formed?" Miss Nan hasn''t given up yet. Lin Hao said, "this sword fell to the city and became at midnight last night..." Chapter 344 "This sword fell to the city and became at midnight last night..." "At midnight last night..." "Zishi..." Simple words, buzzing buzzing, Miss Nan almost vomited blood again. At this time, on the central stone platform at the bottom of the valley. "What sword is this?" Looking at Liu Qingcheng with the long sword in hand, Feng Ze looked unprecedentedly dignified. This sword gives people too much pressure. Even if it is nearly ten meters away, he can still feel the threatening edge! In contrast, although his hand is also a famous sword produced by Longquan villa, which is called "Changhong", it is very different. In the past, he was also proud of the sword in his hand, but at this moment, he felt fear from "Changhong", and he felt unable to pull out the sword. Liu Qingcheng didn''t know so much, but he said coldly: "the sword is named Qingcheng, and it was formed at midnight last night. It is made of refined iron and steel, tempered, melted into deep-sea silver iron, purple copper in the center of the earth, and forged, Quenched and condensed by condensing the cold dew in early spring and midnight. The sword is three feet and three minutes long and weighs eight kilograms and four Liang. It was made for me by elder martial brother who spent nearly an hour... " It sounds delicious and not out of tune. It was the phrase "it took nearly an hour" that undoubtedly destroyed all the style and led to the whole riot. "An hour, such a peerless sword, took less than an hour. Did I hear it wrong?" "How is that possible? These divine swords have long been beyond the reach of human beings. How can they be forged in less than an hour? " "Impossible, impossible! If you don''t say anything else, you can say that he became a sword at midnight last night. Dare you ask, where did he become a sword at Longquan villa last night? " "You must be lying. Do you really think we are so easy to cheat? Not to mention the materials such as deep-sea silver iron and purple copper in the center of the earth, it is difficult to make weapons. Even if it can, how can it come from the hands of a hairy boy? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy! Liu Qingcheng''s statement was really too sensational. After hearing it, the whole audience lost control. As everyone knows, these words are not exaggerated, but reserved, because in fact, it takes only half an hour to become a sword. He didn''t expect to cause such a huge wave. Hearing the shock and doubt around him, Liu Qingcheng also secretly regretted it. But now, it''s useless to say anything! No more. She already said it. What we have to do now is to wipe the edge and let this Feng know that some people can''t be slandered by him, and some people can''t catch up with him after all. So, ignoring all the voices and eyes around her, she said coldly, "let''s do it! How about the sword technique of the sword sect? I don''t count, and you don''t count. Whether it''s full of loopholes, you''ll know when you break it... " In words, one arm is flat, the sword is like autumn water, and the blade points directly at Feng Ze. Feng Ze didn''t want to think much at this time. He snorted coldly: "the sword is a good sword, but I don''t know if your Kung Fu is worthy..." No matter how sharp the sword is, it still needs people to control it. I didn''t say much. After I finished speaking, I heard a crisp sound, "Changhong" came out of the scabbard. It''s a lot weaker! "Changhong" is a good sword. The sword is as clear as water. Its sound is clear and clear. It can be compared with the "Qingcheng" opposite. It immediately dwarfs the ordinary people and the nobles. But his words are also right. No matter how good the sword is, the people who use the sword can''t work hard. It''s useless. Seeing the two sides pulling their swords, the war was imminent, and all kinds of voices around gradually weakened. Lin Hao''s side, Miss Nan''s face full of resentment. "Childe, it''s a good means. Even rare mineral materials such as deep-sea silver sinking iron geocentric Purple Striped copper can be used. I''m afraid that in the Juxian Pavilion yesterday, I only laughed at the little woman''s arrogance and looked like a clown?" She looks like Gu Ying, who is badly hurt. As a foundry, others can not believe Liu Qingcheng, but she will never. She doesn''t know whether there is deep-sea silver iron in the sword, but the beautiful purple cloud pattern is absolutely the evidence of the existence of purple copper in the center of the earth! Hearing this, the medicine fairy also looked at her with a faint look, and seemed to ask if Lin Hao was laughing at her ignorance at that time. As a result, Lin Hao ignored him and said, "if you think too much, it''s not worth mentioning. Don''t think yourself so important. I''m not interested in laughing at you yet... " Tons of damage, critical hits. It''s good not to say this. As soon as she said it, Miss Nan''s medicine fairy was more ashamed and heartbroken. At this time, Liu Qingcheng and Feng Ze had already fought. The result was unexpected! I thought it would be easy to defeat Liu Qingcheng with Feng Ze''s swordsmanship even if the divine sword was in hand. In fact, Liu Qingcheng didn''t take the initiative to attack, so Feng Ze was forced to be in a hurry and full of dangers. This is a good proof of what she said that day. The swordsmanship of Jianzong is indeed full of loopholes, which can be broken by raising her hand. Until the tenth move, she began to take the initiative to attack. With only one sword, the "Changhong" was interrupted in two sections, and the "Qingcheng" sword edge hung over Feng Ze''s head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! The world with beautiful spring is so chilly and cold at the moment. The battle ended so quickly that people were overwhelmed by both the process and the result. At the moment, on the surrounding Stone Gallery, looking at the static scene on the stone platform, the crowd seemed to have been subjected to body immobilization, and their eyes could not turn and their mouths could not speak. I don''t know how long it took. With a soft sound, Liu Qingcheng returned the sword to its scabbard. "Facts have proved that you are not qualified to provoke him!" "Facts have proved that my sword is sharper than yours!" He did not humiliate the sword sect, but he proved himself and the sword in his hand. When she finished speaking, her toes were light, like a swift. Her body soared up, jumped tens of meters, and landed steadily beside Lin Hao. Lin Hao said nothing, as if nothing had happened and drank. She''s not angry either. She has long been used to it. For her, the man didn''t speak, that''s the best praise. However, the storm did not subside after all! Normally, the meeting ended with a duel between the sword and the devil. As for the only Confucius Mansion and the Dragon seeking villa and Baicao villa, they have always been onlookers and did not participate in the competition. But this time, for a variety of reasons, Mr. Kong was really angry, and Mr. long was also angry. Feng Ze was so defeated that he had no temper. Even if he was not reconciled, the disciples of Jianzong had no face to go on stage! Without the old opponent of sword sect, the people of demon sect are naturally not interested in the end. As a result, the general assembly, which had always been lively and vigorous, suddenly fell into the cold. It was in such a situation that the Dragon seeking childe grew up and entered the hall gracefully. After that, Mr. Kong was no longer reserved. Holding a folding fan, he jumped into the arena. contrary to expectation! As expected! In full view of the public, their eyes fell on Lin Hao. At this time, the happy horse hoof disease, a burst of happy horse hoof sound, concussion and echo, quickly approached Chapter 345 "Report!" "Report!" "At the top of Mount Tai, Master Lu and master Pang shook hands and made peace. Both were promoted!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound of horses'' hoofs brings shocking news. As the horse''s hoof entered the valley, the red good news was presented, just like dropping a huge nuclear bomb. In an instant, the whole audience was silent, and then the noise was startling. "Double promotion!" "Double promotion!" "Double promotion!" "How is it possible that the way of the world can break through into the way and achieve the innate road?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! I can''t help myself! On the night of the full moon, at the top of Mount Tai, in full view of the public, the two great masters fought more than a thousand moves, finally shook hands and made peace, and both entered the legendary congenital realm. When the news spread, the crowd couldn''t close their mouths and couldn''t even say a word. After a long period of shock, joy and cheers rose again. "Congratulations to elder martial brother Feng, congratulations to elder martial brother Feng!" "Lord Lu has a broad knowledge of the past and the present. The cultivation of Kendo leads directly to heaven and man. Now he has achieved the great cause of the congenital master, which is the blessing of the sword sect and the martial arts of China. Congratulations, Congratulations!" "Elder martial brother Feng, it''s time to stay here. I don''t know if younger martial brother is lucky to be a host. It''s just that younger martial brother Yu Jiandao has some doubts recently. I want to ask elder martial brother for advice!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The outcome of the ancient martial arts conference seems to be less important than the achievement of such shocking events as the congenital master. At present, there are many compliments, and there are few people who intend to flatter. Even miss Nan, who could not care so much at this time, hurried down to congratulate the people of the sword sect, and promised to give 100 top-grade sword weapons to congratulate Lord Lu''s congenital joy of promotion. Medicine fairy is no exception! Sandazhuang is detached from the outside world and ignores disputes. But if he doesn''t even express this kind of thing, he won''t be a man. At the moment, although there was no one present at the later Jianzong, they had to prepare another copy of the same gift to the pijiamen in the land of Yan and Zhao. The news came at a good time! At the moment, the battle around Feng Zexian only made him feel no shame or anger, dizzy and elated. When you get back to your senses, Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng have a completely different mentality. In contrast, after inexplicably being a background wall, the disciples of the demon sect were much more depressed. Childe Kong San''s face is also very ugly! The only reason why the Confucius house is detached is that there are masters in the Confucius house, but now there are two innate masters. How can the Confucius house maintain that detachment? It was this evil fire that surged up. He didn''t find anyone else. Inexplicably, he hated Lin Hao even more! So is the Dragon seeker. It is reasonable to say that this matter has nothing to do with the Dragon seeking villa. He can go to show the good sword sect and promise generous gifts like Miss Nan and the medicine fairy. The question is, Xunlong villa has always been close to the Confucius house. In this case, he wants to show his kindness to the sword sect''s armored gate. What will the Confucius house think? Because of this, he also held a evil fire in his heart, and then inexplicably, the account was also counted on Lin Hao. After the excitement, things here will continue! Seeing that the conference was coming to an end here, the talents who came to report the news had just been arranged to rest. Soon, the crowd talked with relish and turned their attention to the scene. Soon, Miss Nan announced that the conference would continue! Childe Kong San was already out of patience. Hearing the speech, he declared war on Lin Hao cleanly on the spot. The reason is very simple. Liu Qingcheng''s Kendo cultivation is amazing. As a senior brother, Lin Hao must be stronger, so he itches and wants to experience it. After that, the Dragon seeking childe also said: "elder martial brother Lin not only knows the sword, but also casts a good sword. He surpasses the sword sect and surpasses Longquan villa. I admire him very much. Although I don''t know how to forge swords, I also have some experience in swordsmanship. For the face of Confucius Mansion and dragon seeking villa, please give me your advice. I''m very grateful... " Seemingly high sounding, in fact, a word a pit. With that, Jianzong, Longquan Mountain Villa, Confucius Mansion and Xunlong mountain villa, all four giants, were brought along. And listening to that meaning, it seems that Lin Hao doesn''t come down, that is, he doesn''t give face to Confucius house and Xunlong villa. These words forced Lin Hao to come down no matter what they wanted. So do the crowd! However, Lin Hao didn''t come down. "I am the master of swordsmanship, and I have surpassed the sword sect!" "I''m a good sword, far better than Longquan villa!" "Does this have anything to do with you?" Too straight. When this came out, the sword sect disciple''s face was swollen on the spot, and Feng Ze was almost angry with a mouthful of blood. Miss Nan was also very unhappy. She muttered: "young master Lin, you''ve gone too far. Even if, even if it is true, you can''t do this without giving the villa face... " Say it for nothing. Lin Hao ignored it. Ren Kong''s third son, Xunlong''s son, turned pale with anger. He poured himself another glass of wine on the guardrail of the stone corridor. "If you say you don''t hesitate to give me advice, I will. What do you think you are?" "Confucius Mansion... Dragon seeking villa..." "Hehe, face can be given, but first of all, we should have face here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound is calm, just like the transparent and clear liquor, which flows without delay. When the glass was full, he raised his glass. So arrogant, not to mention Kong San''s son looking for the dragon, it''s those irrelevant people. Even miss Nan and the medicine fairy nearby are angry. Had known this would happen, Liu Qingcheng was admiring her, but she was also a little helpless. It is also because of these words that Mr. Kong San and Mr. looking for the dragon have found a better reason. Master Kong said coldly, "brother Lin means to despise my Confucius house?" Leng hum, the Dragon seeking childe: "don''t appreciate it, Lin Hao, are you deceiving me that there is no one in the Dragon seeking villa?" Continuous words made the scene more and more tense. And just then, another sound of hoofs came into the valley. "Where is Lin Hao?" "Lin Hao, you killed the young sect leader of the armored sect. We are mortal enemies. I''m surprised to hear that you are also a great master. Today, we are specially ordered by the sect leader to send battle notes. We''ll see you on the night of Qingming and the top of the Purple Forbidden City! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The armored men finally showed up! The gilded post is written with a big word "war", iron painting and silver hook, and its color is like blood. Ask Lin Hao where he is, shoot in the air, and fight with a sharp blade. The people who sent the post didn''t stop and rode away. Lin Hao didn''t lift his eyelids! Liu Qingcheng picked up the battle post. At that moment, a great force hit and his wrist was slightly numb! Then the atmosphere suddenly became very strange. As if he had been strangled by his neck, suddenly Mr. Kong was speechless, and his face turned blue and white. The Dragon seeking childe is the same. Although he is angry, he doesn''t dare to speak again. The crowd looked strangely, shocked or frightened at the drinker. Miss Nan is stupid again! The medicine fairy''s embroidered eyes are shining, adding a lot of curiosity to her heart! In this unspeakable silence, Lin Hao slowly drank a pot of wine and got up. He took the battle post, looked at it, and said with a smile: "it''s boring. He sent a horse all the way here to practice martial arts. Is it stupid to practice martial arts? I don''t know what kind of thing is called a mobile phone?" Very speechless. Listen, the crowd also said it was speechless. With that, he looked at the Dragon seeking childe and the third childe of Kong, half a ring, his eyes indifferent and said, "don''t think too much. I didn''t even want to see Confucius Mansion, and I wasn''t interested in bullying dragon seeking villa. I was busy and not so boring, really... " Chapter 346 Spring has arrived, but the winter night in northern China is still cold. The ancient martial arts event has ended. Following a set of specific rules, Longquan villa has fulfilled its promise, so that the top ten heroes Tianjiao can enter the sword tomb or Shenbing Pavilion and choose a weapon they like. Yixin of Tianshan sect also made an exception. Lin Hao promised that this face was not given by Miss Nan, but by Longquan villa! Of course, the villa will not suffer. A dragon blood remnant sword can heal the old villa leader''s legs, repay the favor, and pay off the conditions owed for winning the empty ghost stone at a low price. In addition to these, the participants who came this time also benefited more or less. Although they can''t enter the sword tomb and the divine weapon Pavilion, there are few weapons produced in Longquan villa outside those two secret places. Although it can''t be called a magic weapon, everything preserved is superior and can''t be seen outside. In this case, Longquan villa allows all participants to contribute to buy one, which can be regarded as a good gift. The meeting ended yesterday afternoon and the participants have left one after another by noon today. There are a lot of things to digest! In this grand event, at the level of ancient Wu aristocratic family, Yun family, Li family and so on have sprung up, which makes the originally relatively calm pattern hidden in the danger of turbulence. The four sects have not changed much, but among the three sects, the armored sect is separated from this level because the sect leader Pang Sheng has been promoted to the congenital master, which makes the name of the three sects exist in name only. So is Jianzong! If the demon sect can''t produce a strong person in the realm of congenital guru as soon as possible, it can be predicted that the sword sect will hold down one end in the future. In addition, the person who sent the war post at the armored gate said "I''m surprised to hear that you are also a great master", which made Lin Hao surface, and the unknown Liu family also became famous. More importantly, on the Qingming night, at the top of the Forbidden City, the new grand master Pang Sheng wants to fight Lin Hao Lin Hao is gone too! When he sorted out the affairs of the villa and found the past, he had left without saying goodbye with Liu Qingcheng. Thinking of this, she sighed softly. In front of the window under the moon, Miss Nan couldn''t help feeling very hurt. "Am I so out of your sight?" "At least I''m at the top of the list. There are so many young talents who want to please me. Why don''t you even look at me more?" "That''s all right. You won''t forge a sword for me. You don''t even give me a chance to see me off. Just calculate to leave without saying goodbye. Am I really so ugly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are like this. When there are many chasing people, they feel bored and look down on no one. If they really want to be ignored, they are easy to get into trouble and resent it. It''s not about the love between men and women, it''s just simple human nature! If you have to say what she has about Lin Hao, it''s just worship. She''s already so curious. It is so quietly thinking about the moon. Unconsciously, the night is deep. At one moment, a cool wind blew, bringing cool raindrops. Listening to the sound of subtle rain beating plantains, she subconsciously hugged her delicate and smooth arm under the gauze. She felt cold and knew it was going to rain. At this time, not far behind, in the floating red gauze tent, a woman with lotus colored mandarin ducks playing in the water and her belly pocket had black hair like a waterfall, and she woke up from her deep sleep. Looking at the Nan girl facing the moon in front of the window, she shook her head. She put on a coat and took another one and walked out quietly. The ankles are white and the jade legs are like frost! When the jade man woke up with his clothes on, she said with a smile, "why don''t you sleep late and still think of him?" The voice is soft, and it sounds like a mountain spring, which is particularly pleasant. Miss Nan was not shy either. She smiled generously, nodded, shook her head and said, "maybe, I don''t know. I just suddenly found that I was not as good as I thought. In the past, I was always chased and held by people. At that time, I felt annoyed and arrogant. No one looked at me. I just felt that every man in the world could catch the eye. Now I find it hard to be ignored! Maybe in his eyes, I am as insignificant as those who have been chasing me. It will only make people feel bored... " wry smile. As he spoke, he was a little distracted, and his voice gradually floated. The medicine fairy didn''t make a sound. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Unconsciously, she was also distracted. I don''t know how long it has been, they have recovered one after another. Miss Nan smiled and asked, "what about you? They''re all gone. When are you going to go? Why don''t you just stay here with me? I like to sleep with you. It''s comfortable to hold it! " Then he hugged the jade man around him and put his hands up and down. The medicine fairy was unwilling to show weakness. She fought back and said with a smile: "I''m surprised you''re so beautiful. Ordinary men can''t satisfy you, not to mention I''m just a woman without a handle? Go find your young master Lin quickly. As far as I can see, he is strong and strong. He will be able to serve you and cry for your father and mother! " "OK, you flower dance lightly and arrange this girl, don''t you? Wait, will childe Lin make me cry for my father and mother? I don''t know, I know. I have to ask you to cry for my father and mother tonight! " "Ah, no, don''t... don''t touch..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laughing and scolding, unknowingly, the spring is suddenly released, and the garden is full of spring. Outside the window, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, and thunder is brewing in the sky. When a bright electric light flew across the sky, illuminating the world, a snow-white, on a train to the capital. "When the spring thunder rings, everything grows. The peach blossom is red and the pear blossom is white. When the peach blossom begins to bloom, when Cang Geng cries... This is, it awakens the sting!" Lightning is always accompanied by thunder. When thunder came from the sky, Liu Qingcheng suddenly woke up in a quiet sleeper car and a lower berth. The spring rain startles the spring and clears the valley sky. After the spring equinox, it is... Qingming! Twenty four solar terms, with an interval of no more than half a month, that is, it is only one month from Qingming. Lin Hao was nervous when she thought that she would have a decisive battle with the Pang sect leader on the top of the Forbidden City in a month. In the faint light, I saw Lin Hao lying on his side opposite. His eyes were full of curiosity and looked at her. For no reason, a wave of shame rushed into my heart. I don''t know what to think. She got up and rushed towards the opposite berth. "Are you crazy?" Inexplicably suppressed, Lin Hao was slightly angry. Liu Qingcheng was not afraid either. He stuck his neck and said, "I''m crazy!" Then he lowered his head and chewed on Lin Hao''s mouth. Somehow he was "bitten". Lin Hao was a little helpless and said, "what do you want?" It''s getting more and more incomprehensible. When I left Longquan villa, the woman was strange all the way. She was either angry and ignored people, or played a small temper for some reason. It''s better. I ran to "bite" in the middle of the night! As a result, Liu Qingcheng ignored him. He went up and down for a while until he was panting and couldn''t move, and then he calmed down. Lying on his chest, she whispered, "I''m afraid, you, you can''t don''t want me. Also, promise me that you will always be good... " Chapter 347 Maybe jealous. Maybe not. Lin Hao doesn''t know what''s going on. He only knew that when Liu Qingcheng learned that the personal silk handkerchief sent by Yixin was thrown away by him, her mood suddenly became better. At more than six in the morning, the train arrived. Come to the hotel suite booked in advance, wash, breakfast, rest and chat for a while, and then come out again. It''s already more than nine o''clock. The weather is as fine as ever. Walking on the road, you can clearly see the fresh yellow buds on the old branches on both sides. "How do you feel? Is it OK?" "In fact, the capital is nothing special. There are more scenic spots, more officials, and more schools." "After studying here for four years, my biggest feeling is that the trees here are really annoying. There are willows everywhere. You can''t see them on weekdays. You''ll know when willows float their catkins in April and may. The catkins float all over the sky. You don''t dare to go out without a mask! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao came to the capital for the first time. His understanding of here is very limited. Liu Qingcheng is different. She went to college here. Later, she came and walked around. She didn''t know how many times she had been here, so the city was no stranger to her than Liucheng. That''s how I walked all the way. At one moment, a taxi stopped next to me. When the passengers got down, they sat in. After about half an hour, they got off at the door of a building. Liu Qingcheng didn''t say, and Lin Hao didn''t ask, so they swaggered in. Within half an hour, the relevant car rental procedures were completed, and a Bentley drove out. "It''s much more convenient now. Tell me where you want to go. I''ll take you!" In the driver''s seat, Liu Qingcheng was very interested. It''s not that I''m happy when I have a car. It''s mainly that I rarely have such a chance. I have nothing to do and live in peace in the world of two. Lin Hao didn''t have any ideas either. When he heard the speech, he said, "make up your mind!" Then he thought and said, "remember, there are only three days. After three days, I''m going to Yanlong group..." Always when people are happy. Liu Qingcheng looked white and said helplessly, "you know, you are a busy man. Don''t worry, I know. Three days later, you have something to do. I think I should go back. If there is no accident, there will be a lot of things at home this time. Besides, sister Wan is probably too busy. I have to help... " It''s all planned. Lin Hao came here this time to attend the ancient martial arts event and came to Yanlong group to take his new post. At present, the ancient martial arts event is over. Next, he should go to Yanlong group. To tell the truth, she was very satisfied that she could pull out three days from this and live in a world of two. Besides, Liucheng is busy. Although Lin Hao is the most popular at the ancient martial arts event, it doesn''t mean that she is unknown. On the contrary, to some extent, she received no less attention than Lin Hao. I talked before leaving. According to miss Nan and the medicine fairy, from now on, she should have a place on the Qingcheng beauty list, and the ranking will not be low. In addition to this entertainment list, because it shows the strength of Feng Ze, the defeated sword sect in ten moves, there should be her name on the serious young Phoenix list. If it was just her, it might not need to be paid much attention, but it was impossible. It is impossible that people and forces in the ancient martial world only pay attention to her, not the Liu family behind her. On the contrary, more people will pay attention to the Liu family! In this way, as the actual principal of the Liu family, it is difficult for her not to go back. Besides these, aunt sugar also needs to say hello. After all, she talked about a lot of things over there. If she wasn''t there, there would be no trouble. That''s what I said. Soon, the car drove to Wangfujing. Wangfujing, the most prosperous commercial area in the capital, is adjacent to Chang''an Street and the Forbidden City. "Don''t go anywhere else. Buy something first!" "Although I don''t need anything, I always bring some gifts when I come out. Moreover, you have to stay here for a while. It''s good to prepare more clothes for change! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As he spoke, he got out of the car. Just in front of me was a jewelry store. Without much thought, they walked in together. Being able to drive to such a place is naturally not an ordinary jewelry store. The shop is luxuriously decorated and magnificent. Even the salesmen in charge of sales have bright eyes and bright teeth. With cheongsam, they look particularly beautiful. The shop is divided into three floors: gold and silver on the first floor, diamond on the second floor, jade and jade jewelry on the third floor, gold and jade and some particularly precious diamond accessories. Gold and silver jewelry naturally has no demand. Ordinary diamond ornaments are not very attractive. After entering the door, the shopping guide said the situation, strolled around casually, and soon they came to the third floor. Within three minutes, Liu Qingcheng fell in love with a diamond ring. After looking down for a while, she said to the shopping guide clerk in the counter, "it looks good, miss. Please take out this diamond ring and let me have a look!" The clerk didn''t hesitate. Quick to unlock the lock, Liu Qingcheng soon got the diamond ring. He also explained and sold it. Liu Qingcheng didn''t care much. While listening quietly, she looked over and over. Before long, she raised her head. "It''s not as good as you said, but it''s pretty good." "The pure natural powder diamond has high light transmittance and slight defects, but it does not affect the overall beauty. The design of top Italian jewelry designers is not only imaginative, but also with a unique elegance and dignity of royal women in medieval Europe, giving people a very unique feeling. " "Although the price is a little expensive, it doesn''t matter. Just like it. It doesn''t matter whether the money is more or less!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instant incarnation jewelry appraiser. Not only did Lin Hao feel dizzy, but even the shop assistant blushed. What a shame! Who is the shopping guide? Why does she feel that this guest knows more than she does? As a result, Liu Qingcheng ignored these. When she finished, she tried to put it on her hand and asked with a smile, "how''s it, isn''t it good?" "OK!" Lin Hao nodded. It''s actually pretty, but he''s not used to saying that. It seemed that Liu Qingcheng had made a decision as soon as he heard this. Take off the ring and return it. She said with a smile: "we want this diamond ring. Please wrap it up and take it to the cashier. When I pick it up, I''ll pay the bill together..." Then he bowed his head and continued to pick. Knowing that it was a big business, the shopping guide clerk was also happy. But when she got the ring for packaging, she suddenly stretched out her hand and forcibly took it away. Not waiting to understand what happened, a "whine" numb voice came Chapter 348 "Husband, this is the diamond ring I saw last time. It''s very cheap. It''s less than a million. Buy it for me! Please, buy it for me. People will take good care of you at night... " The voice was still very sweet. It was "whining" badly. Liu Qingcheng got goose bumps when he was not careful. When she looked up, she saw that the ring fell on the hand of a beautiful woman. Unconsciously, she frowned. At this time, the shopping guide clerk also responded and apologized: "sorry, miss, this diamond ring has been asked by guests. If you really like it, there is another similar style in the store. I can show you... " Smiling and polite. I''ve been here for several years. Although this kind of thing is not common, I''ve seen it in the end, so I''m more experienced in handling it. Unfortunately, this kind of experience is often useless! She was polite and respectful based on the principle that the customer is God, but the woman didn''t take it seriously. "What are you?" "Are you here to speak?" "When I talk to my husband, what are you talking about?" "What guests want? Who wants it? Tell me, who wants it?" "Don''t tell me another one, I''m interested in this one. My husband is worth hundreds of millions and has plenty of money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like a barrage of guns, it''s a curse. After scolding and turning around, it''s enough to be her father''s "husband". "Husband" seemed to enjoy such a charming and charming. He smiled and said, "OK, buy it for you. Who makes you your husband''s favorite sweetheart? If you like, let''s buy it. What you want, my husband will buy you today... " How sweet! Sweet technetium is greasy, so sweet that people get goose bumps all over! After that, "husband" cleared his throat and said to the shopping guide, "wrap it up! I''ll take this diamond ring. I''ll check out now... " laughing out loud. Don''t be afraid that I have no money. I''m so poor that I have only money left. This makes the clerk feel very helpless. Fortunately, Liu Qingcheng didn''t have any obsession with the diamond ring. Seeing that the clerk was embarrassed, she took the initiative to smile and said, "since this young lady likes it, let her have a look. I''ll go and see others..." Very reasonable. As soon as she said this, the woman immediately smiled. "Do you hear me? Do you hear me?" "People said they gave it to me. Now you have nothing to say?" "What are you doing? Why don''t you wrap it up for me? Don''t waste time. My husband is very busy. Hundreds of thousands of people go up and down in a minute! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another run on the clerk. He shook his head in his heart and didn''t want to stand with such people. Liu Qingcheng didn''t answer. He just smiled at Lin Hao and said, "let''s go and have a look." Then he took Lin Hao and prepared to leave. At this time, a surprise voice came from afar. "Qing Cheng!" "Liu Qingcheng!" "Ha ha, how can I say it''s so similar? It''s really you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reunion of old friends is always full of excitement and surprise. Hearing the sound, Liu Qingcheng looked back and was immediately happy. "Li Haoran, the great talent of the 1st International Media major, who am I talking about? It''s you. What''s up? You''re doing well now. " Very happy, too. Reluctantly, it can be regarded as meeting an old friend in another country. After that, she smiled at Lin Hao and said, "Li Haoran, a college classmate, could sing, play the guitar and write poetry. He was a recognized talent in our major and the dream lover of many girls at that time." The implication has nothing to do with her, not her dream lover. Then he said to Li Haoran who came to him: "this is Lin Hao, my... Boyfriend!" His voice was clearly Caton, his face was slightly red, and his heart was a little uneasy. When she found that Lin Hao was not unhappy, quietly, there was a smile in her eyes, sweet in her heart. That is, the cheerful atmosphere seemed to stagnate for a moment, but it didn''t seem to be there. Li Haoran is very talkative. He laughed, congratulated, and took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Li Haoran, my classmate at Qingcheng University." "Lin Hao!" Lin Hao stretched out his hand and shook it. It was not cold, but it was not warm. As if he didn''t want to cause misunderstanding, Liu Qingcheng said with a smile: "he''s just like this. He doesn''t like talking to strangers. Don''t take it to heart, old classmates!" "How?" Li Haoran laughed and said, "but it won''t work! Lin Hao, I didn''t mean you. In today''s society, if you want to get along well, how can you not deal with strangers? Qingcheng, you too. Why don''t you persuade me? It''s not a matter to go on like this... " It seems that there are some sermons mixed with other things. It''s hard to explain clearly. Lin Hao looked calm and ignored. Liu Qingcheng was a little tired. He just thought he hadn''t seen him for many years, but he endured it. Li Haoran didn''t say much about it. After a brief chat, he talked about his situation in recent years and asked Liu Qingcheng about it. He turned to ask, "I seem to have seen a dispute here just now. What''s the situation?" "Nothing. You may be mistaken. It''s very good here. Nothing happened!" Liu Qingcheng smiled and didn''t want to make trouble. Li Haoran was a little unhappy. Turned to the shopping guide clerk, and then looked at the "old husband and young wife". Inadvertently, an official prestige spread out, and the atmosphere on the court became a little nervous for no reason. Thinking for a while, he seemed to think of something. His eyebrows stretched, looked at the "husband" and said with a smile: "Mr. Huang, when did you marry such a beautiful little sister-in-law? Why haven''t you heard?" have one ''s tongue in one ''s cheek. Unexpectedly, he was recognized. President Huang was obviously embarrassed. He stopped the woman around him and glared at her to shut up. He said with a smile: "no, I didn''t marry. Director Li joked and played casually... " Sweat scared out. Liu Qingcheng was also a little surprised and said, "OK, you boy, you''ve been mixed with the director of the Department. Which department?" The ministries and commissions directly under the State Council are divided into different departments according to their functions. The director of the Department is the head of each department. The Department is equivalent to the main hall at the administrative level. Once delegated, it can often become a senior member like the vice governor and even the executive vice governor. The problem is, if you remember correctly, Li Haoran is only in her early thirties. She is not three years old. Li Haoran was very modest. He smiled at the speech and said, "it''s not as powerful as you think. It''s just a deputy secretary, not a principal position. It''s not a big part, it''s Radio and television. I''m in the radio, television and Film Bureau... " Then he pointed to president Huang and said, "president Huang is the boss of the film and television company. I deal with people like them. The films they make can only be released after being reviewed by our Film Bureau. " Words are not without pride. Mr. Huang is also a human spirit. After a little speculation, he knows what to do. I didn''t dare to hide it. I said it all over again, and then took the woman around me to apologize. Finally, he said he would buy the diamond ring as an indemnity to Liu Qingcheng. Chapter 349 Liu Qingcheng did not accept the diamond ring. Because of the "sweet tired" woman, she suddenly felt that the diamond ring was ugly and didn''t want it at all. Although she was disappointed, it can be seen that she was really unmoved, and Li Haoran didn''t insist. As if nothing had happened, he made a few jokes. Not long after that, president Huang took the woman with him, such as an amnesty. I bought a diamond ring by the way! The next time, Liu Qingcheng was not easy to visit again. At the invitation of Li Haoran, she took Lin Hao to the nearby cafe together. Coffee! Chat! Unconsciously, more than an hour passed. When a phone call came, Li Haoran got up. He said with a smile: "now that you''re here, don''t hurry. There are many students in the capital. I''ll organize it later and let''s get together." Liu Qingcheng didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "OK, I haven''t seen you for four or five years, but hurry up. I''ll go back in three days!" That''s it. Then Li Haoran checked out and left. They sat down again. Until 12 noon, led by Liu Qingcheng, Lin Hao went to taste the famous capital roast duck. Feel No feeling! At least not to his taste! After eating, the two continued their unfinished business in the morning - shopping and shopping. No one will disturb this time. What happened was not surprising. By five p.m., jewelry and jade decorations, fashion perfume, gifts were selected, and money was spent millions of dollars. Lin Hao also chose a gift. It doesn''t cost much. It''s just a few Zodiac jade pendants. An inch shows your heart. It''s better than nothing. Seeing that it was getting late and it was getting dark, they didn''t want to stay. They packed their things and were ready to go back to the hotel. At this time, Li Haoran called and had dinner at about 7 p.m. Liu Qingcheng looked at Lin Hao and saw that he didn''t mean to object, so he smiled. I went back to the hotel, put my things away, took a bath and changed my clothes. The time was about the same. They set out to the agreed place. It is a five-star hotel, a multinational chain and one of the top 500 in the world. Perhaps the food inside is average, but the grade and style is definitely the first choice for the elite of the upper class society. When they arrived, many people were waiting in the rest area on the first floor of the hotel. "Why did you come? I said Lao Zhang, you''re wrong. Director Li rarely calls once. You don''t give face. You said 6:30. What time is it now? " "There''s no way. As soon as you party leaders speak, we have to work and run errands, but we can''t work overtime?" "Xiaoqian, you look good. Be honest. Have you made a boyfriend?" "That''s not as good as you. Finding the right husband will soon enter the palace of marriage. Come on, when are you going to invite us to happy candy? I have to calculate the time and prepare some money! " "Listen to Li Haoran. Qingcheng will come tonight. I don''t know if it''s true!" "It shouldn''t be. He secretly likes Qingcheng for more than two days. If Qingcheng hadn''t come, I don''t think he would have such a big battle!" "It feels a little hanging!" "I think so. Qingcheng really needs to feel it, and it won''t wait until today." "Not necessarily. Li Haoran is handsome and versatile. The most important thing is that now he has a successful career. If he is a woman, he will like it!" "Yes, but it''s a pity that people don''t like us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Noisy, in groups. There are nearly twenty people in total. Although they are not all beautiful and handsome, they seem to have good energy and spirit. They are doing well. When Liu Qingcheng came in with Lin Hao, he saw such a picture. Li Haoran was also chatting with his classmates. Seeing her coming, he immediately cheered up and greeted her with a full smile. "Coming?" His eyes are soft and deep. He seems to have been specially dressed up. The whole person looks very energetic. Liu Qingcheng smiled, nodded and took Lin Hao''s arm. Li Haoran didn''t care, turned around, clapped his hands, laughed and said, "come here, come here. After several years, we Liu Da Mei finally showed up and brought a boyfriend for the first time. Everyone said, "is it worth celebrating?" At this greeting, the crowd immediately gathered around. "Qingcheng, long time no see!" "Disappear after graduation. We all want to die!" "Ah, in vain, I always miss you all these years. I can''t sleep. You''d better not show up. Take a boyfriend as soon as you show up. You''re too cruel!" "Ha ha, it''s a little cruel. But no wonder, look at how handsome other guys are. They are completely different from our group of crooked melons and split dates! " "Well, Li Haoran, Liu Qingcheng has a boyfriend now. How do you feel now? Tell everyone!" "Poof, what else can you feel? It must be so sour!" "Go, don''t make a blind arrangement! It doesn''t matter whether my heart is sour or not. The important thing is that Qingcheng feels happy. As long as she is happy and lives well, I will be happy. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere grew stronger. Although we haven''t seen each other for many years, we haven''t graduated for a long time. We are still young, so we haven''t been contaminated with many secular Philistines and comparisons. Just like now, we greet each other affectionately and laugh at each other. It tastes like before. Liu Qingcheng feels very comfortable! Lin Hao''s side is also good. Men and women say hello from time to time. Although there are some people with ulterior motives that don''t sound very pleasant, they are very few in the end, which is harmless. In this warm atmosphere, soon, the party went upstairs to the reserved private room. "I won''t say anything else. Come on, Qingcheng. I''ll toast you first. I wish you... I wish you a long life together and a happy marriage for a hundred years!" Everyone sat down, chatted and laughed, and soon the wine and food were good. As today''s host, as well as the person with the highest position and the best performance, Li Haoran did his duty and directly opened a glass of wine to fill himself. Then, before waiting for a reaction, he raised his neck and choked off. "Good!" "Good!" "Worthy of our famous director Li, he is indeed a loyal soldier tested by alcohol!" "How can one cup be enough? Another drink, director Li, come on, I''ll fill it for you! " "Look, I can''t blame Lao Li for his high position at a young age. Are you ashamed of his generosity? I ask you, "ashamed, ashamed, no, ashamed, ashamed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene burst. There are those who applaud and those who ridicule. The atmosphere is twelve times better. Liu Qingcheng was also in a good mood and made fun of him. Then, under the coax of a group of people, Li Haoran also broke out. After laughing and scolding a few words, he bit his steel teeth and drank three cups in a row. "Oh -" Suddenly the crowd cheered. At this time, with a bang, the private room door was kicked from the outside Chapter 350 "Miss, you can''t go in!" "Miss, this is a private space. Please respect the guest''s privacy!" "Get out of the way, get out of the way. My father is the director of the State Administration for Industry and commerce, which annoys me. Whether you are foreign capital or the world''s top 500, he has sealed it all for you. " "Li Haoran, come out!" "Li Haoran, I know you''re here. Get out of here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± lioness ''s roar. A group of people in the hotel were stunned when they kicked the door all the way. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not. The director of the State Administration for Industry and Commerce decided to say that he could not provoke, even multinational chains and the global top 500. Although the woman''s words are not necessarily true, what if they are true? In case it''s true, it''s necessary to encounter difficulties later with the woman''s fierce publicity and domineering. Just like this, the good atmosphere here was broken in an instant! be quiet. The first time the door was kicked open, Li Haoran''s face became extremely gloomy. Look at that face, like disgust, like pain, like fear, especially wonderful, complex and difficult to see. The people around, those who don''t know, look at a loss. Those who know, their eyes are nervous and their hearts are secretly sympathetic. Seeing Li Haoran, the woman shut up and stopped scolding. As if she had become a person, she waved to the people behind her to "go away", while she smiled and walked to the table. Good looking. He has a straight face, a good figure and looks pleasing to the eyes. She has a strong aura. The people at this table, whether they know or don''t know, in a word, she doesn''t care at all. At the table, she pulled a chair by herself, sat down, thought about it, and poured herself a glass of wine. Then he raised his head, looked around the audience and said with a smile, "who is Liu Qingcheng?" be quiet. No one made a sound. Liu Qingcheng blinked and didn''t make a sound. Women don''t care. They smile and wait quietly. At one moment, I couldn''t see it anymore. A female classmate said, "who are you? Why are you yelling here? Why are you..." Before he finished, a glass of wine poured over his face. After a scream, the scene soon quieted down again. Women don''t think there''s anything wrong. They don''t even look at the angry and angry female classmate. They take care of themselves and fill a cup. A moment later, he said with a smile, "who is Liu Qingcheng?" The voice is soft and beautiful. This time, her eyes fell on Liu Qingcheng. Without avoiding, Liu Qingcheng smiled and said, "I am. What advice do you have?" "Advice?" ha-ha. The woman smiled: "don''t dare to be. You are the heart of some people. It''s too late for me to give advice?" That said, a glass of wine poured over his head. Liu Qingcheng gave way, but the wine didn''t spill on him and fell to the ground. Bang!! With a dull noise, Li Haoran looked angry and clapped the table. "Enough, Zhou Qin, what do you want?" "Don''t you feel ashamed to run crazy for no reason?" "Look what it looks like now, bitch. It''s just an unreasonable bitch, you know? You don''t want face, I want face, I don''t want face, your father also wants face, what can''t go back and say, have to make trouble here? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± His anger is very offensive. fly into a rage. As a result, it was OK not to say these words. As soon as she said it, the woman named Zhou Qin changed her face in an instant. "Fierce what fierce?" "Do you still have the face to be fierce with me for such a scandal?" "Now I feel ashamed. Now I feel like a bitch. What have you done?" "Shameless, hehe, I''m shameless... Li Haoran, the real shameless person is yourself, okay?" "You think you''re out fooling around with those little stars, I don''t know? You think you rented a house and raised people outside. I don''t count it in my heart? " "I won''t say! I won''t say that. I''ll give you face. I think you''ll look back one day! But what about you? " "Time and time again, make it worse. You think you are very capable. You think you are the only smart person in the world. Ridiculous! Li Haoran, to tell you the truth, my father already knew about your broken things. If I hadn''t begged him all the time, do you think you could be free until now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was loud and roared like thunder. But at this time, no one thought how disgusting and detestable this woman was. On the contrary, Li Haoran is embarrassed at the moment! With these words, Zhou Qin''s identity is ready to come out. She has a good father. Moreover, she is Li Haoran''s wife and a noble person who has made great progress in Li Haoran''s officialdom. Li Haoran was a man, and his face was very black. Zhou Qin didn''t care. After a paragraph, he took a long breath and said, "you''re right. Let''s go home and shut the door and talk slowly. There''s no need to make a storm all over the city. Everyone knows it. It''s my fault. I apologize. Now you go back with me. Dad''s birthday is today. Many guests are waiting for you. You go with me now, right away. I think today''s thing hasn''t happened, and I promise... " It seems that she is not so domineering. Her posture is very low, and the whole person is very tolerant and reasonable. As a result, before she finished, Li Haoran coldly interrupted, "do you think I still have the face to go back now?" Anger is implied. Zhou Qin was silent, half loud and astringent: "I can apologize..." Then he apologized to the female classmate who was spilled with wine. Then he bowed his head and apologized to Liu Qingcheng. Very quiet. Seeing the tears in her eyes, suddenly, many people present were unhappy. Li Haoran looked as if he couldn''t see it. He said faintly, "no, that house. I won''t go back today. In the future, I won''t go back!" Then he paused and said, "don''t you always think that everything I have now is your credit and your father''s credit? Then I want to see if I will have nothing without you, and if I will be reduced to being a beggar under the overpass... " cold-blooded. unfeeling. Finally, he turned to Liu Qingcheng, rubbed his face and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to let you see a joke. But Qingcheng, I like you. I always like you. I will go to school. I haven''t forgotten it all these years. I think clearly, I want to divorce, even if I really have nothing, I also want to divorce her. I don''t ask for anything, I just ask you to give me a chance, a fair chance. I hope I can pursue you openly in the sun. I Li Haoran is no worse than anyone. I believe that only I am the most suitable for you... " Affectionate confession. Completely ignored Lin Hao''s genuine "boyfriend". The painting style became really fast. Listening to these words, the whole audience was dull. Then, Zhou Qin burst into tears and lost his voice. Liu Qingcheng was silent. She quietly looked at the eager and expectant eyes. For a long time, she took a large glass and poured wine inside. When the glass was full, she took it up Chapter 351 WOW¡ª¡ª A glass of wine flew out and splashed Li Haoran all over his head and face. The crowd is dull! Zhou Qin is dull! Li Haoran also looked stunned! Liu Qingcheng ignored it, his eyes were cold, and said faintly, "are you awake now?" "Qingcheng..." Li Haoran was dejected and looked decadent. After calming down, he wanted to say something more. Leng Buding Liu Qingcheng coldly interrupted: "I don''t know where your courage came from, and I don''t know where you misunderstood. Now I seriously tell you, Li Haoran, I have no feelings for you, not before, not now, and not in the future. You may think you are successful now. You need status and status, but in my eyes, you are nothing. Your achievements have nothing to do with me! I can''t see your position! I was very happy today. I haven''t seen you for so long. You organized everyone to get together. But now, I feel very guilty, I feel very ashamed. I''m not a third party, and I never wanted to be a third party between your husband and wife, but you, you made me a shameful third party. You put aside your love for your wife and ignored your father-in-law''s birthday. All this, you gave me not glory, but shame... " cold-blooded! unfeeling! The same picture, deja vu. The only difference is that Li Haoran treated Zhou Qin coldly before. At the moment, Liu Qingcheng criticized and refused, leaving Li Haoran completely. Finally, she took a deep breath, looked stunned Zhou Qin, looked at the painful Li Haoran, and said calmly: "don''t be greedy, cherish the people in front of you, you, take care of yourself..." Then he stared at Lin Hao, who had nothing to do with himself, and pulled him up again, ready to leave. Just then, Li Haoran suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. When her face sank, she turned back and said, "let go -" His voice was cold and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. The ancient warrior''s power inadvertently spread out. While the whole audience was silent, Li Haoran jumped in his heart and subconsciously released his hand. But he didn''t want to. Staring at Lin Hao, he said astringently, "why? Why do you ignore me like this? Where on earth can I compare with him? " Seems to have been stunned. Liu Qingcheng didn''t say anything. She just turned her head and looked at Lin Hao. Lin Hao looked calm. As if everything had nothing to do with him, he said calmly, "don''t compare with me, otherwise you will be very desperate -" Very arrogant. That cool look, see, the crowd is stunned again. Pooh¡ª¡ª One couldn''t resist, and Liu Qingcheng smiled on the spot. She glanced at Lin Hao and quickly smiled. She said positively, "that''s what I''m going to say. There''s no comparison between you and him. I can''t stop what you think. But in my heart, in this life, in the afterlife, even if I can only be a cow and a horse, a slave and a maid, I will firmly choose to stand beside him... " If you don''t hurry, you''ll be old. Therefore, she has always been bold, seizing the opportunity to confess. This dog food is amazing, enviable, but also desperate. But anyway, for Liu Qingcheng, all this is over. "What a disappointment. I knew I wouldn''t come!" Liu Qingcheng couldn''t help complaining when he came out of the hotel and looked at the starry night sky. Lin Hao disapproved: "it''s OK. It''s much better than aunt Tang''s classmate meeting." This is the truth. I still remember at Aunt Tang''s classmate party years ago, there were comparisons and pits everywhere. In contrast, although there was a little unhappiness here, it was good on the whole. Liu Qingcheng was not satisfied. Hearing the speech, he punched, stared again and said angrily, "I hate it. You know how to make fun of me!" Then he looked disappointed and sighed, "Lin Hao, why do you think people become so fast? I remember that Li Haoran was not like this. At that time, he was in high spirits, criticizing the shortcomings of the times and scolding Fang Qiu. It has only been a few years, and he has become what he is now. I didn''t care earlier. Now I think of it. When I met him in the jewelry store this morning, maybe he wanted to show off. I also said, "how did you organize the party so quickly?" When there is no accident, I don''t care. When there is an accident, I think back. It''s all wrong. Lin Hao smiled and didn''t speak. Then he got a punch. Some helpless, he said: "hit me again and provoke you?" "What do you say?" Liu Qingcheng stared and said plausibly, "don''t you think it''s disgusting to laugh at this time?" "Ridicule? Do I? " Lin Hao pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth. Liu Qingcheng waved his fist, "there is, I can hear it. Don''t try to deceive me." That''s it. I didn''t drive away, but walked around the main road at will. Finally, he went back to what had happened before. Unable to bear the disturbance, Lin Hao only said, "because people''s life is too short, in the end, many people will slowly become what they once hated most." Very simple words, it sounds very reasonable, but when you think about it carefully, there are some clouds and fog, so you don''t know why. Liu Qingcheng wanted to ask, but seeing Lin Hao''s cold face, he quietly chose to give up. Aside from those disappointing things, it''s good for two people to walk quietly side by side. In March, the capital is chilly and cold in spring. Although the evening wind is a little cold, it doesn''t have the bone etching chill. On the contrary, it adds some vitality to the arrival of spring. At night, the starry sky millions of years ago is dotted with stars. It looks like a gauze decorated with precious stones, which is very moving. No month! The month has just been round. For the next half of the month, it will be missing in the second half of the night. Now it''s just late at night. The waning moon hasn''t risen and can''t be seen at all. He walked quietly and said softly. At one moment, they sat down on an open-air barbecue stall. mutton shashlik! Sheep kidney! Sheep whip! Sheep eggs! Sheep calf! The food materials provided by the stalls of the people on the grassland in Northern Xinjiang are all from sheep, and there is nothing else. Except beer! Liu Qingcheng ordered a pile, looked at Lin Hao, thought about it, and whispered to let me have two sheep whips and some sheep eggs My face is red! Seeing Lin Hao''s strange eyes, she soon became angry and said that men should always make up for it, so that they wouldn''t be empty. Lin Hao is too lazy to see her. He just threw the baked thing on the ground and fed it to the dog. It turned out to be very useful After eating happily, soon, in public, the dog brother rode on the dog sister and began to be ashamed Lin Hao looked leisurely: "in the middle of spring, everything grows..." Pooh! Liu Qingcheng spat hard, his face flushed with shame and anger. At this time, Li Haoran called. She didn''t intend to answer. After thinking about it, she still answered. Just like scolding the two shameless dogs in front of her, she didn''t wait to talk there. She just scolded her head and face. At this time, looking at the figure that inadvertently broke into his eyes, Lin Hao was in a trance Chapter 352 Lin Yi. I saw Lin Yi here. Although those things have passed, and although I have never thought of them these days, I really inadvertently see that I will be curious more or less. "Unexpectedly, she came to the capital. What do you say? Do you want to go in and have a look?" Holding a skewer in his hand, he ate it all the way and followed it all the way. Looking at the small steamed stuffed bun shop opposite, men and women talked and laughed. Liu Qingcheng couldn''t help asking. Lin Hao shook his head, didn''t speak, and walked away silently. Although it''s all over, to tell the truth, he still hopes she can live well. It was an accident for him to see her here today. He didn''t want to see her or disturb her peaceful life. In the final analysis, the past is the past. In the past, we will forget the Jianghu. Don''t approach each other any more. We will live in peace and die in silence. Liu Qingcheng didn''t say anything. He ate quietly and walked away. Soon after they turned and left, Lin Yi suddenly ran out of the small steamed stuffed bun shop. Seeing her look excited, he looked around, and the man covered with flour ran out in a hurry. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" He asked. Lin Yi was indifferent. Until it was determined that there was no one she wanted to see in the vast night, she shook her head and said with a smile: "nothing. It''s too stuffy inside. Come out and get some air. Well, go in and try to finish it early and go to bed early at night... " The heart is slightly bitter. Just a look at the man''s face covered with flour and full of concern, soon her heart became warm again. "Look at you, your face is full. Go in and I''ll wipe it for you!" "No, no, it''s still like that after wiping for a while. The place inside is too small and stuffy. You stay outside for a while. I''ll get it. It''ll be fine soon!" "Let''s go together. Two people can hurry up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Happiness is actually very simple, just two words, contentment. Lin Hao is very satisfied! For him, he will be very satisfied to come back and see Aunt sugar again. Everything else is not important. Liu Qingcheng is also very satisfied. Although time flies, three days pass in a flash. But think about the footprints of these three days, think about the relative day and night of these days, in a trance, she feels that this is a lifetime, full of sweetness and happiness. Three days later, it''s time to say goodbye. This morning, Lin Hao was very considerate and personally drove Liu Qingcheng to the airport. In the afternoon, he first appeared in Yanlong base dozens of miles away from the suburbs. ¡­¡­ Yanlong Valley, the Yanlong group of Chinese sword. It is surrounded by mountains and big trees in the valley. Due to the shielding of high-power signals, it is almost isolated from the outside world. It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon. It should have been a time for hard training. At the moment, in the middle of the valley, many people sit idle on the ground in the sun. "I don''t know what the dragon head thinks. It''s good to have to find an instructor. Is it necessary?" "Who knows, but I heard that the new chief instructor is very young and not as old as us!" "Isn''t it? If so, aren''t we going to run after a little boy? " "It''s hard to say. I hope not. If it''s true, we have no choice but to obey orders!" "I''m not sure. If you want to coach Yanlong, if you don''t have some real skills, I, Ding Laosan, will be the first to refuse! " "Yes, not satisfied!" "If you want to be our instructor, you can stop my iron fist!" "Shh, keep your voice down. Are you going to rebel? Let me say, big guy, don''t worry too much. Look, the three elders are here! See what? In my judgment, I''m afraid the most resistant to the arrival of the new instructor is not us, but the three elders. If you don''t believe me, let''s wait and see. There must be a good play later! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The valley is very lively. Here are the elites of Yanlong group who have experienced many battles. If you carry one out, you will be the king of war among the kings of war. Maybe they are not as good as those Tianjiao in the ancient martial world in martial arts cultivation, but they may not be much inferior in terms of life and death duel and the ability to survive and kill. For this reason, this is also a very rebellious group. It is not easy to convince them. As some of these people said, it was not them who most resisted Lin Hao''s arrival, but the three elders of Yanlong group. Lin Hao was named chief instructor Yanlong and granted the rank of major general. Regardless of his status or status, he was above the three elders. This made the three elders who were used to being below one person and above ten thousand people quite unconvinced! This is the case. At the moment, Lin Hao is still in the future. These people gathered here to say welcome. In fact, they all hold their breath and wait until the time to come down. Tang Jian is one of them! He didn''t know who the coming chief instructor was. He only knew that the arrival of this person disrupted his training plan and made him waste half a day. For him, time is very precious. He doesn''t want to waste even a minute. He will always remember the scene when Lin Hao waved and defeated him outside the Purple Forbidden villa! That''s a shame! It''s a heart biting pain! Because of this, in the past, when he faced Lin Hao, his pride and superiority became so childish and ridiculous. These days, he has been training day and night, in order to become stronger and be ashamed one day. In order to achieve this goal, he took the initiative to cut off all contact with the outside world, and even he didn''t have time to think of Liu Qingcheng. But today, it is unforgivable that he should waste half a day for a "gilded man" and a guy who is likely to be nothing. However, when the helicopter landed on the apron, the team leader Yanlong personally led Lin Hao down. At that moment, he was stupid! "Lin Hao!!" "How is that possible?" "Why, why him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anger. Humiliation. The object who wanted to surpass his shame changed and became his instructor, which made him pinch his fist on the spot and almost run away. In particular, when Mingming passed by, Lin Hao didn''t even look at him. The unspeakable humiliation broke his steel teeth and burned his heart. But soon he was discouraged again! What can hate do? What about anger? After all, this is a place to speak by strength. He must admit that even after nearly half a year of hard training, he is still not Lin Hao''s opponent. He doesn''t know what strength Lin Hao has. He only knows that his strength is far from being able to defeat himself with one blow! This means that there is still a long way to go if you want to avenge yourself. When he took a deep breath and pressed down the impulse to rush up, Lin Hao had stood in front of the people Chapter 353 "I know you are not satisfied!" Yanlong Valley, his eyes were indifferent and scanned the whole audience. Lin Hao suddenly opened his mouth. With only one word, the whole audience was clear. But after all, there are rebellious people here! After a brief silence, the crowd soon became excited. "Yes, we just disagree!" "If you''re right, we won''t accept it. How are you doing?" "If you want us to be convinced, you can come up with real skills!" "I don''t know others, I only know. If you want to convince me, you have to hit me first!" "Don''t put on airs. Maybe you have a big background. Maybe others outside are afraid of you. However, this is Yanlong group. This is a place to speak by strength. No background works. You are the biggest backer. Without strength, no one is afraid of you, and no one will convince you! " "Have you ever touched a gun? Have you ever been to war? Have you ever seen a dead man? If you haven''t seen anything, then why should you be our instructors and what can you teach us? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simple. Direct. This is the true character of soldiers. If you have something to say, you will never hide it. Even now, in the presence of leader Yanlong, these thousands of selected and honed elites are not afraid to speak out their deep dissatisfaction. It was because of these words that the scene looked much better. Originally, because of contempt and dissatisfaction, when Lin Hao first came down, they were still fooling around, sleepy and indifferent. At the moment, because they want to express their dissatisfaction, they look angry, like beating chicken blood. Knowing the temperament of these people and having 100000 confidence in Lin Hao''s strength, Yanlong just stood on the wall and didn''t mean to stop. The three elders looked on coldly and didn''t mean to come forward. But their ideas are different from Yanlong''s. Yanlong has confidence in Lin Hao, while they simply watch the excitement, waiting for Lin Hao to make a fool of himself, and waiting for Lin Hao to retreat. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t respond. As if he hadn''t heard anything. No matter what the people around him said or provoked, from beginning to end, he was calm and calm. It was not until the voices around him faded that he said, "it''s no use refusing. If the instructor doesn''t come, he''s already here. Now that he''s here, you have to obey him! " Calm. In the calm, there is also a sense of hegemony that can not be disobedient. If it was only excitement before, then at this moment, a group of people were deeply angered. Lin Hao still ignored it! "In fact, you should feel honored. Those who want to ask the emperor for guidance are as slim as the sand of the Ganges. " "Don''t take yourself too seriously. Perhaps you are strong in the eyes of the outside world, or you think you are strong, but in the eyes of the emperor, saying you are mole ants is an insult to mole ants! " "I might as well tell you the truth. In fact, I don''t want to be your instructor, because your qualification is too poor. You can''t learn what I teach you in nine out of ten!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Close your eyes and say it like no one else. Even if this is the territory of Yanlong group, he still tells the truth in his heart, doesn''t give anyone face, and doesn''t consider anyone''s feelings. Naturally, no one can bear these words! Especially the sentence "say you are mole ants, that''s an insult to mole ants". When it was said, a group of rebellious people looked indignant one by one, and the three corpse gods jumped violently. Since then, some people have rushed up and started fighting! Then, more and more people came to fight angrily. But no matter how unconvinced these people were and how they waved their fists, Lin Hao''s voice remained stable from beginning to end. And what he wanted to say was still not a word, and he said it clearly. When he stopped, no one was standing except Yanlong and the three elders! In the center of Yanlong Valley, dozens of experienced Yanlong elites fell to the ground. I don''t know how to fall! It doesn''t seem to be hurt, and there is no discomfort and pain on the body, but I just can''t get up! The scene was so quiet. At this time, no one dares to disagree and no one dares to question. Everyone looked at the young man with his eyes slightly closed and harmless to humans and animals, and his heart was terrified, like seeing ghosts and gods. It was the three elders who had been watching on the wall and were very dissatisfied. At this moment, their faces were also dignified. Just, it''s hard to calm down! "I do have some skills, but it''s too simple to want to be the chief instructor of Yanlong group!" An elder said coldly. After that, another elder Leng hum: "not too much. The real elite of Yanlong group are all performing tasks outside. Most of the people who stay here are newcomers. The vast majority of these people you defeated are just in the dark period. They can''t even reach the realm. What can they be proud of? " After some words, Lin Hao didn''t do much, but a group of people who fell to the ground were ashamed to death. Especially Tang Jian! It''s not what the elder said. It''s mainly because he found that the strength gap between him and Lin Hao has not been narrowed in the past six months, but has become more and more huge. This is very depressing news. It''s hopeless! After the two elders, the third elder is more direct. Sorry! Don''t talk at all! He just silently pulled out the long sword in his hand. The sword was cold and bright. Lin Hao doesn''t care. He said, "it seems that you can''t do without fighting. In that case, you three go together!" A word surprised the whole audience. Hearing this, those members of the Yanlong group who fell to the ground couldn''t care about seven thoughts and eight thoughts. They all cheered up and waited for the beginning of a dragon and tiger fight. It is Yanlong himself. Although he knows that there will be no suspense in the end, he can still look forward to it involuntarily. Only the three elders felt insulted, and they were particularly angry at the moment. "Talk big!" "You don''t need three people together. I''ll deal with you alone!" An elder''s hair and beard were all open. He broke his clothes on the spot, and the dragon and tiger were fierce, and his fist hit him like the wind. That''s what I said, but the other two elders were not idle. One of them snorted coldly, "Why are you polite to such a maniac? Since he is arrogant and wants to challenge the three of us, he can do it. " Between words, the palm wind is like thunder, sweeping all directions. Besides him, the last elder still spared words like gold and directly took out his sword without saying a word. However, the expected battle of dragons and tigers did not happen at all! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Ding!" It seems that at the same time, there seems to be a sequence. Just when everyone stared and waited to see a world shaking duel, the three elders flew out for no reason. The only difference is that the state after landing is too miserable Chapter 354 The day is over and night falls. Yanlong Valley, which has been busy all day, is finally quiet. In the north of the valley, in the hollowed out mountainside, there is a quiet room. "Elder Hua, how are the three elders?" Elder Hua, a descendant of Hua Tuo, is not only an expert in the apricot forest, but also a strong ancient martial artist entering the Taoist realm. This old man is not among the three elders and seldom stays in Yanlong headquarters on weekdays. In Yanlong group, he is equivalent to the general manager of logistics and medical treatment. His most important task at ordinary times is to stay in the capital to ensure the health of those old leaders. But now, he''s in the quiet room! The three elders were seriously injured. Yanlong specially ordered him to come back for treatment. Seeing that he had finished feeling his pulse, Yan Long couldn''t help asking. Elder Hua didn''t hide it, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "it looks serious, but it''s actually no big deal. According to my diagnosis, the young hero should have left his hand. Otherwise, he just needs to lie in bed for three or five months... " It seems that it''s light to lie in bed for three or five months. Although the three elders were injured, they were still awake and did not faint. Hearing this, they almost vomited blood and fainted again. Although the three elders are a little to blame, as the boss of Yanlong, Yanlong can''t sit idly by. So when elder Hua finished, he asked, "is there a way to cure it quickly?" "No!" Elder Hua smiled bitterly. After that, seeing that the three elders seemed to have some misunderstanding, he explained: "three, it''s not that my surname Hua refused to help. There''s really no way! You had a fight with that man. You know his power better than I do. He wants to keep you from getting up. What do you think I can do? " It seems very reasonable. It''s true. There was only one thing he didn''t say, that is, even if he had a way, he didn''t dare to help at the risk of offending the strong people. Anyway, he would lie down for three or five months, and his life was not in danger. Yanlong didn''t think much. After hearing what he said, he accepted his statement and said, "the three elders should have a good rest for a period of time! I just hope you won''t go against instructor Lin in the future. To tell you the truth, don''t tell you. Maybe I''m not his opponent! " "What? You''re not even the team leader? " "It''s impossible, team leader. You''re half congenital. You''re only one step away from the legendary congenital territory. How can you not be the boy''s opponent?" "Yes, team leader, you can be ranked in the top ten in the Chinese tianbang. How can you even fight a boy in his early twenties? Team leader, do you praise him too much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A possible defeat is tantamount to dropping a bomb, which makes everyone turn upside down. Hearing the speech, Yanlong had not explained yet. Elder Hua said with a smile: "no exaggeration, no exaggeration. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes and haven''t fought it, as far as I know, this son''s strength is really extraordinary. He may still be above brother Yanlong! " Unexpectedly, even elder Hua, who had always ignored these things, said so. The three elders were quiet for a moment. Yanlong felt very strange. When he heard the speech, he asked, "why did brother Hua say this? Did you hear something outside?" By implication, he has an inside story here. Elder Hua didn''t say anything, but said with a smile: "nothing, just received a summons from a martial nephew and learned about something that happened in Longquan villa a few days ago..." It''s not broken, but it''s almost the same. Although elder Hua is now a member of Yanlong group, in the final analysis, his school is Baicao mountain villa. In this way, it goes without saying that several people here know who the summoned nephew is. But it''s not a happy thing after all, because those people in the ancient martial world don''t listen to scheduling at all! Those people only see themselves, their families and sects, and do not have a strong concept of family and country. In this way, even if Yanlong group is the country''s most elite ancient military force, it can''t interfere in the affairs of that circle. As for the real strength, the Yanlong group can''t compare with those people without the support of the country. This can be explained from the fact that Yanlong can only squeeze into the top ten in the ranking of China tianbang! So to put it bluntly, the two circles do not deal with each other. They are only wells, do not invade rivers, and maintain relative peace! However, this is not a problem that can be solved in a moment and a half. There was a moment of silence, and soon Yanlong stopped thinking about it. Thinking that there was no point in hiding at this time, he simply threw out a secret report. "See for yourself!" Start with secret reports and circulate them to each other. Soon, the atmosphere in the quiet room became extremely dignified. It seemed that he didn''t care much about these things. Before he could speak, elder Hua left first. Shortly after that, an elder said astringently, "team leader, if he is really so strong, he has provoked the innate master to take the initiative to challenge?" I don''t know what to call it. On the night of the full moon, at the top of Mount Tai, the war was earth shaking and attracted worldwide attention. Finally, the two contemporary masters shook hands and made peace, both understood the supreme principles of heaven and earth, and achieved the innate Avenue. The scene at that time is still vivid today. However, he never thought that the first thing after master pangsheng''s promotion was nothing else, but sent people all the way to send war posts to Lin Hao. "Qingming night, the top of the Purple Forbidden City, is it difficult... Is it difficult? Next is a congenital war? Is this too much? If so, wouldn''t the Forbidden City be destroyed? " The second elder was also shocked. At this moment, he had no contempt in his heart. Even his injuries could not make him angry and jealous. He just feels incredible! He couldn''t believe what he said was true! After the two, the sword elder, who always cherished words like gold, was finally willing to speak. "This is not the most terrible!" "The most terrible thing is that the instructor Lin not only received the war invitation, but also still stays in the capital. He is calm and has no fear of war and tension!" That''s the point. Although not explicitly stated, the meaning is very clear. Qingming night, the top of the purple ban, is now March, less than a month from the day of the war. According to the information in the secret newspaper, even Pang Sheng, the great master of that generation, was firmly cultivating his accomplishments and actively preparing for war, but Lin Hao, he, he didn''t feel nervous at all. At this time, he has the idea to visit the mountains and rivers in the capital, and he has the idea to come to Yanlong group. What does that mean? Dare not think! Unless he is a fool and doesn''t know the horror of the innate master, it''s too terrible. That is to hear the meaning of this layer. For a time, there was a great silence in the quiet room. For a long time, an elder suddenly remembered and asked, "team leader, where''s instructor Lin?" "Yes, where''s instructor Lin? What is he doing now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 355 Unconsciously, the attitude changed quietly. In the quiet room, when Yanlong and others were talking, in the south of Yanlong Valley, also in the hinterland of the mountain, in a heavily guarded underground secret room, Lin Hao was quietly climbing over the information. This is the confidential room of Yanlong group, which stores very confidential information! This is one of the purposes of his coming this time. At the same time, it is also an important reason why he is determined to join the Yanlong group as the chief instructor. "Baicao mountain villa is located in the vast dense forest of Changbai Mountain area, surrounded by mountains and extinct birds..." "Da Yin is hidden in the city, and the Dragon seeking villa is actually located in Chang''an city!" "The demon sect is ruthless and erratic. The mountain gate is hidden in the dense forest in southern Xinjiang and is adjacent to the five poisons sect..." "There is another more mysterious world beyond the Wulin Jianghu that the world has never expected. People in this world can do anything. According to historical records, people will come out of this world every certain number of years... " "In the early 1970s, a meteorite fell from the sky in the mountains of Jiangbei. From time to time, a large army was stationed, and then the meteorite disappeared..." "Around the world, ancient martial forces are mainly distributed in Japan and India. In addition, superpowers are mainly in Europe and America..." "The Holy See secret volume records that angels really exist and have come to the earth more than once!" "The legend is not groundless. According to the records of Taiping Feng Shui, combined with field investigation, there is likely to be a super snake at the foot of Mount Fuji..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Distribution of ancient Chinese martial arts! Overview of world superpowers! The truth in history! The incredible puzzle! Angel coming! Prehistoric serpent! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. There is nothing that can be specially recorded here and kept updated at any time. To put it bluntly, any information spread here will cause an uproar in the outside world. But for Lin Hao, these are exactly what he needs. Although the records here are scattered, many have no ending, and even some are just speculation, it has finally lifted a veil, which can enable him to better and more clearly understand the real side of the world. It''s these things. Read, organize, speculate, unknowingly, the time has passed for three days. It didn''t appear for three days, just like the evaporation of the world, which made a group of looking forward members of Yanlong group feel very hurt! Insiders, Yanlong and the elders are also a little embarrassed. It''s not that Lin Haoguang doesn''t do anything for good. The problem is that the battle of Qingming hasn''t been a few days! Those things are there anyway, and they can''t run. When can''t they be seen? This is the time? Fortunately, I finally came out! Three days later, in the morning, the dawn entered the valley, and Lin Hao just came out of the secret room. Soon after that, deafening voices rang through the valley. "Deng Qiang of Yanlong group has seen instructor Lin!" "Zhang Sheng of Yanlong group has seen instructor Lin!" "Liu Dexiong, Yanlong group 2, met instructor Lin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hold your head high and your spirit is full. What happened the moment ago? Baji was listless one by one. At this moment, for fear of being looked down upon, he roared louder and taller than one. The more proud people are, the harder it is to bow their heads! However, once such people bow their heads, they must be sincere and convinced. Three days ago, when three Taoist elders were easily put down, these people were convinced! Then, after three days of brewing, and knowing that the three elders were going to stay in bed for three to five months, even elder Hua, who was good at medicine and God, had nothing to do, they only had one idea in their mind, that is, the instructor should come out quickly. They will train with him, and they will receive his instruction. At the moment, among these people, there are military kings who have been screened and strictly trained by various military regions, and there are also some famous super young people in the capital. Even, there are several beautiful women whose eyes are higher than the top. But whether men or women, and no matter what origin, they are in the same mood at the moment. "Instructor, I''m ready!" "Instructor, let''s start and ensure to complete the training content to the letter!" "Instructor, don''t pity me because I''m a woman. As long as it''s your order, I can do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound continues, but the content is different. Looking at the vibrant faces and listening to the impatient cries, Lin Hao didn''t refuse. After looking at the valley and waving his hand, he said, "run, run to the sunset, and today''s task will be completed!" Then he sat down against a tree. Without waiting for new instructions, a group of people knew that they had to run, so they had to accept this childish training with dismay. This run is really a day! In the middle, Lin Hao sat like he was asleep. He was silent and no one dared to be lazy. He had to run honestly and didn''t even have lunch. The first day passed like this! Then run the next day. Not only do you have to run, but also run with weight. Then the third day, the fourth day, the fifth day For a whole week, I ran around the valley every day, and the load was increasing every day. For ordinary people, it may work. But for a group of experienced soldiers and a group of ancient warriors whose average strength is at the peak of dark strength, such training is not ineffective, but the effect is very weak. So, for seven days in a row, not only these trained people were full of complaints, but even Yanlong himself couldn''t sit still. That night, Lin Hao sat in the valley to practice, and Yanlong came to him himself. Sitting next to him, Yanlong thought and said, "Xiao Lin, are you very busy recently and don''t have much time?" "No, why?" Lin Hao opened his eyes. The ancient starry sky in his pupils was deep and quiet, which was addictive. Yanlong shook his head vigorously. While secretly saying that he was powerful, he said with a bitter smile: "then how can you let them run every day? It doesn''t have any effect at all!" Lin Hao was silent. After thinking for a while, he said, "you didn''t say it again. I thought you weren''t in a hurry..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a powerful reason. I have imagined a lot in my heart and many reasons why Lin Hao had to do so, but I didn''t expect that there were not so many things at all. Hearing the speech, Yan Long was stunned for a long time. Yan Long was speechless. When he recovered, he had to say, "hurry, why not hurry, I''m so anxious..." For a while. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t listen much and lost a pamphlet. "There are nearly 100 kinds of skills above. Choose by yourself. There is always one for you!" Then I don''t care. Yan Long was stunned: "is it so simple?" Simple? It seems to be too simple. After thinking about it, Lin Hao said, "some Kung Fu is only suitable for men and some Kung Fu is only suitable for women. Be careful not to make a mistake. And There are some medicine formulas at the back of the booklet, which can assist in cultivation. You can collect materials and let Hua Lao refine... " Saying is not saying. However, I can''t think of more Chapter 356 In fact, Lin Hao doesn''t care about the Yanlong group at all. The reason why he has been staying here and dawdling is nothing more than acting. Moreover, he really needs a place to be at ease and concentrate on his cultivation. But it''s all right now. Once the pamphlet was handed in, I really relaxed. Xu Shi knew that he was not willing to pay attention to these things. After he got the pamphlet, Yanlong arranged it by himself. Collect raw materials and ask elder Hua to refine medicine! Organize members of Yanlong group to test all aspects in order to select the most appropriate skill for cultivation! Even he and the three elders were so excited that they often trembled and couldn''t sleep at night because they were greedy for every part of the book that could directly lead to the innate skill. Everything is running quietly and orderly. Lin Hao didn''t have to worry about anything at all, and no one bothered him at all. But in a sense, as the chief instructor, he is very competent and convincing. Without it, only because the skills recorded in that booklet are too mysterious and advanced. Ministries and departments do not say, and some even have the possibility to explore and break the golden elixir avenue of congenital promotion! The days are so free. After producing the pamphlet, Lin Hao devoted himself to the cultivation of the star refining method. After such a long time, through cultivation, his spiritual strength has reached the extreme that can be achieved at this stage. Now he is at the peak of Tianxuan realm, and his spiritual power is about to be compressed and transformed into a critical juncture of spiritual consciousness. Once the spiritual power degenerates into spiritual consciousness and enters a new Lingtai environment, it means that the foundation is about to be completed and can be expected. This process is very important and can''t tolerate any mistakes. Because of this, he couldn''t get out of the door for the next few days, and even the contact with aunt sugar was temporarily broken. Fortunately, this kind of thing is familiar, and there is no difficulty at all. It didn''t take long. Three days later, in the empty Yanlong Valley and under the big tree, he quietly opened his eyes. "Finally Lingtai!" "When spiritual consciousness is first completed, it finally has the most basic symbol of being a cultivator. In the next time, as long as you cultivate and expand your spiritual knowledge step by step, when the Lingtai is complete, you can make efforts to build the last bottleneck of the foundation and impact the innate. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two pupils are deep and ancient. Thinking silently in his heart, suddenly, he was full of expectations for the upcoming foundation building success and even congenital. Although the next step is not so easy and even takes a lot of time, it is, after all, a thoroughfare that he has never walked through in his previous life. He was once a great emperor. At this moment, he can''t help yearning. But soon he calmed down again! The road is extremely difficult, and the only way is to be steadfast and diligent. As long as you use enough Kung Fu and don''t go in the wrong direction, you will have everything you should have, and you don''t need to aim too high. Putting aside his thoughts, he soon closed his eyes again, followed by an invisible ripple of the void, and his spiritual consciousness began to cover and extend in all directions. Three feet underground, the Spring Cicada is about to break its cocoon! Under the stone, the grass has just sprouted! In the tree cave, the hibernating poisonous snake slowly recovers its body temperature and is about to wake up from hibernation; In the bird''s nest on the tree, after many days of hard work by the female bird, the embryonic form of life has been bred in the bird''s egg, and the chick is about to break its shell! This is a very magical experience. It clearly does not open your eyes to see, but everything is in your heart, which is clearer, more profound and subtle than what you can see with the naked eye, and closer to the essence of the world. He didn''t stop! As time went on, the spiritual consciousness soon covered the whole Yanlong Valley, and then spread to the surrounding mountain walls. The mountain wall can''t resist the penetration of spiritual knowledge! He saw a secret room and room opened in the mountain wall. He saw all kinds of furnishings in the room. He saw someone practicing in the secret room, or shouting constantly, sweating like rain, or concentrating and holding his breath, sitting quietly and practicing his breath. He also saw the three elders lying in bed and elder Hua dispensing medicine in the medicine room not far away. He even accidentally saw a female member of Yanlong group bathing, curling in the steam, with green silk like a waterfall and skin like coagulated fat. Finally, he also saw an indigenous pangolin. It was crawling under the dark ground. Not far in front of it, it was a snake that had not awakened from hibernation "The beauty of spiritual knowledge is really not comparable to spiritual power!" "The material density space rules of this heaven and earth seem to be particularly tolerant of the existence of transcendental plane of spiritual consciousness!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slowly open his eyes, Lin Hao''s heart is like water. No one knows that in these short breaths, he has had a panoramic view of the situation within a five mile radius. The scope covered by his spiritual consciousness has even crossed the mountains around Yanlong Valley and extended to the outside of the mountain. It felt good, but he was not surprised. The newly formed spiritual consciousness can cover a radius of five miles and penetrate nearly 100 meters underground. This is the privilege of spiritual consciousness in this low plane. If we put it in the cultivation world, this range will be compressed at least ten times! In this way, the power of spiritual knowledge has undoubtedly expanded many times, which is almost the same as the effect of immortal knowledge in the cultivation world. The conjecture was verified, and soon his mind withdrew. It''s time to go! His spiritual awareness has been completed, and all the secret volumes in the confidential room have been consulted. He has no need to continue to stay here. When he got up under the tree, his spiritual consciousness spread again, and a ripple spread out. The message that he was leaving was directly transmitted to Yanlong and others. Soon, the quiet valley became lively. "Instructor, are you leaving now?" "Instructor, just stay a few more days. We haven''t asked you for advice yet!" "Instructor, you haven''t been invited to eat the braised meat cooked by others. You can''t go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± be reluctant to part. Some of the female members cried. Although I don''t have much contact and haven''t even said a few words, as a martial artist, I can''t be ignorant of good or bad, let alone kindness. Still, the skills recorded in that pamphlet are too shocking! The little booklet looks as light as a feather, but in fact it is as heavy as Mount Tai. What they give each of them is straight into the innate broad road! But he Qiwei an? Throughout the ancient martial arts circles of China, since ancient times, what are the innate masters? Although they are all elites, if they go on normally, they will work hard again. If they die, they will practice to the realm. It is even difficult to enter the Tao. What about congenital? Because of this, even if Lin Hao didn''t teach them with his heart, in fact, he was as kind to them as a sea and was kind to them! Like these members, Yanlong is also very reluctant to give up. "I know you''re leaving, iron elder and sword elder. They also want to come out and give it away. By the way, they apologize for what happened earlier. But you also know that they are injured and shouldn''t move much, so they didn''t come. " Iron elder, sword elder and wind elder are the three elders of Yanlong group. While saying, Yanlong apologized for it. Lin Hao didn''t give in and accepted it calmly. After saying this, Yanlong asked, "really don''t you stay here for more time? Although it is isolated from the world and has limited conditions, it is really a good place for quiet and quiet cultivation. Now it''s mid March. It''s only half a month from Qingming. The war is coming. Although we know you have a plan, we all hope you can stay here for a while to make everything possible... " Gracious and generous, trying to retain. Look at that meaning, more or less still feel uneasy about the upcoming Qingming war. Unfortunately, Lin Hao has decided to go! Chapter 357 In Yanlong Valley, a helicopter on the apron slowly took off and quickly went away. Below, Yanlong and others looked up until they couldn''t even see the shadow of the helicopter. They were still reluctant to take back their eyes. For a long time, elder Hua sighed: "heroes have been born in youth since ancient times. I haven''t seen such a young hero for many years. When I saw him, I found that I was really old!" A word breaks the silence. Hearing the speech, a female member couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder, don''t stick gold on your face. You''re old for two days. You know today?" "Hee hee, yes. There is no comparison at all. Our instructor is young and handsome. He is not like the elder. Your hair and beard are white! " A female member followed up with a smile. Make complaints about the Tucao continuously, or the pretty beauty. Rao Shihua is so old and open-minded that he can not help but face his face at the moment. At this time, a little girl came out and joked: "the instructor is so powerful. Elder, you should respect Gao shanyangzhi. But elder, you are wrong. Our instructors are not teenagers. They are young and serious men. Don''t say anything more about teenagers, or we sisters will feel very ashamed if we think about a teenager like that... " Well, it''s getting dirty. Listening to these more and more shameless words, looking at these more and more open "little girls", not to mention elder Hua, even Yanlong feels a headache. However, it was much easier to be disturbed by them. After laughing and scolding and chatting for a while, Yanlong said positively, "well, go back to practice! Instructor Lin has given you such a good opportunity. You should work harder and take advantage of it. But there is one thing you must remember, that is, the skill you cultivate is related not only to yourself, but also to the whole Yanlong group and even the country. Therefore, you must strictly keep your mouth and not reveal half a word... " This is a very important thing, so it''s very serious. There were people with excellent mind and high consciousness. When they heard the speech, they no longer smiled and agreed one after another. When these people left, Yanlong looked at the direction where the helicopter disappeared again, looking disappointed. "Unfortunately, you don''t want to stay here after all!" "Unfortunately, our group of people can''t appear in front of people openly after all!" "Otherwise, you should be the real master of Yanlong. You should become the pillar of the country, seal wolf juxu and worship the general!" "But thank you anyway. Maybe you don''t care about the things you left behind, but for us, for this land and this country, with these, we can really be stable! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ It has been the case since ancient times that Confucianism confuses the law and chivalry violates the ban with martial arts. Aside from those things in officialdom, the hidden Chinese ancient martial world has always been a heart disease of the country. With the power of the Yanlong group and the support of the national army, we can only reluctantly check and balance the ancient martial world and can''t interfere at all. In this way, Lin Hao left the pamphlet, which is indeed a great kindness to the Yanlong group and a great contribution to the country. Perhaps the situation will not be reversed so quickly, but with this inside information, Yanlong group strongly suppressed the ancient Chinese martial arts world. Heqing, Haiyan and Yuyu are clear, but sooner or later. Therefore, the sigh and gratitude in Yanlong''s heart are right. Unfortunately, those are not what Lin Hao wants! After returning from Yanlong Valley, he stayed in the hotel where he stayed with Liu Qingcheng that day. The car is still the Bentley. He seldom drives it when he is alone! In fact, it''s nothing to stay here. It''s just to practice step by step, expand spiritual knowledge, and wait for Qingming to end a period of cause and effect. In addition, the only melody of his life is to go into the deep alleys of hutongs, see the green tile palace walls, listen to the opera of the pear garden, and appreciate the old years and the ups and downs of thousands of dynasty changes. In fact, it''s not for himself! When my mother was alive, there was always this plot. Aunt Tang also said that she yearned for the quadrangles in the capital, and Yanghua was like rain. That morning, he was walking alone in a deep alley. Next to it is a magnificent mansion, which is said to be the pro Prince''s residence of the previous dynasty. But now it has changed, but I don''t know who it has become. Suddenly the phone rings. Take it out and have a look. "Aunt sugar..." The corners of the mouth are slightly tilted. In the subtle whisper, there is not only a tenderness, but also a good taste of time aging. When he answered the phone, he smiled and said, "aunt sugar, are you looking for me?" "Yes, you are not willing to take the initiative to call my aunt. I can only call you..." The tone is cruel and resentful, but Lin Hao can think of her next performance. Sure enough, as soon as she finished, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Hao, where are you now?" "In the capital, in an alley..." Lin Hao said roughly once. As soon as aunt Tang was stunned, she was surprised and said, "alley? Is it the very old, very old kind, like what is written in the book, with old poplar, Peking Opera, and the smell of going back to the old days? " Women are the most complicated creatures in the world! Literary and artistic young women are more complicated than ordinary women! Aunt sugar is also a woman. Although she is getting older and sometimes not young, she is still a young literary and artistic woman. She likes reading prose! She also likes to write diaries and poems! Just like now, Lin Hao doesn''t know what she said to be happy, but she suddenly gets excited. But he still pretended, nodded and said with a smile, "well, that''s what aunt sugar said. Nothing''s happened these days. I''ve been wandering in these old alleys. When Aunt Tang is free, I''ll bring you... " No lies. Turning these alleys, he really wants to step on the spot, so as to meet the special appetite of literary and artistic young women in the future. Aunt Tang was also happy. She immediately talked and boasted, but not long ago, she was a little depressed. She sighed: "I was going to start these days, but I just heard the news that the capital was under martial law..." The capital is under martial law. Let alone foreign vehicles, the trains are almost out of service. Because Lin Hao is in Beijing and wants to get the approval for the cosmetics and health products to be put into production as soon as possible, she was going to start these two days, but now it seems impossible. Lin Hao didn''t understand at first, but on second thought, he understood. "Qingming night, the top of the Forbidden City I linger here and forget to return, but I don''t know. I''m afraid the current capital is already surging. Many ancient martial aristocratic families, four sects and three sects, two families and one house, three mountain villas, even Yanlong group, National Army... " Thinking, it seems that Aunt sugar is really inappropriate to come at this time. Therefore, he said with a smile, "martial law is good. I may not be able to come back during the Qingming Festival. Aunt Tang, you can go to my mother''s grave for me. After the Qingming Festival, martial law must be lifted. When Aunt Tang comes to the capital, I''ll take you down the alley and see the flying flowers in the sky like rain... " Chapter 358 Deep in the alley, Lin Hao had just finished his call. On the other side, "woo", somewhere in the capital, a train from the South came in. This is the last train! After this trip, the capital will be under full martial law for more than half a month. Tang Yue is on this train! Ordinary suitcases, cheap clothes, no powder, no pearl, changed the usual grace and luxury. This time, she came quite low-key. Of course, this natural beauty and elegant woman like a fox is very eye-catching even if she is low-key. She had already been watched by someone in more than ten hours'' drive north. She knows it! Just a few gangsters. They wanted to be careless in the car, and then she punched and kicked them on the spot. The sequela is that these guys are going to get off and gather people to make her look good. She doesn''t care. This level of threat is too pediatrics. She is never afraid of it. However, the situation after getting off the bus was still beyond her expectation! "You, that''s you!" "And you guys, come here!" "You''re a rat head. You look like a thief. It''s not a good thing. Catch it and take it away!" "Hey, I dare to resist. I really think I''m playing with you, don''t I? What are you doing? Fight, fight to death! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little confused. Just dragging the suitcase out of the car, those little gangsters were laughing unkindly. They didn''t have time to talk or start. Suddenly, a team of active officers and soldiers came over. If you open your mouth, you''ll catch people. The reason is beyond tears and laughter. What a rat head, what a thief''s eyes, that means, it''s probably too ugly to look at. Facing these people, several little gangsters didn''t dare to do anything. They just wanted to grease the soles of their feet and run away directly. Then he was caught and beaten on the ground, and then dragged away like a dead dog. "What happened?" "Even if martial law, it doesn''t have to be so strict?" "Judging good and evil by appearance is simply..." Tang Yue shrunk his neck. Fortunately, she is not ugly. Otherwise, I''m afraid she may be one of the people dragged away now. But she doesn''t understand that even the army has been dispatched. Is such a degree of martial law really just like the official announcement? Is there a major epidemic in the capital area? I can''t figure it out! Soon she stopped thinking. Taking out her mobile phone, she dialed a phone. After a while, the phone was connected. She smiled and said, "Lin Hao, I''ve come to the capital. There''s no place to go. Come and pick me up!" It''s not that close, but it''s definitely not strange. Although for various reasons, the plan to get close to Lin Hao and get ahead of Liu Qingcheng has been stranded again and again, the "harassment" has not been interrupted. As for the source of the number, that''s too simple. Aunt Tang has always been very tolerant of all female creatures who may become "daughter-in-law" and have a good appearance, big breasts and big hips, so that they can have children without worrying about having no milk to eat. And exactly, she is such a female creature! As a result, Lin Hao didn''t want to. He doesn''t want to waste time on such a boring woman. Tang Yue was not angry either. After being rejected, he smiled easily and said, "if you don''t come, I''ll find you myself. Don''t be afraid I can''t find it. I''ll call sister Wan and call a car. I can stand in front of you for less than 20 yuan... " That''s it. Lin Hao was silent in the alley. For a long time, he said, "you are Miss Tang!" The tone is a little heavy, which means that you are the eldest miss of the Tang family. Be reserved and don''t lose the face of the Tang family. Tang Yue smiled, "what''s the matter with Miss Tang? You''re still master Lin. I won''t break with you. Just say whether you''ll come or not! I''m at the east railway station. I''ll wait for you when I come. If I don''t come, I''ll find you. It''s that simple... " If you choose one of the two, the final result is the same. I didn''t want her to harass aunt Tang. After thinking about it, Lin Hao nodded. At the end of the call, Tang Yue immediately smiled. "Men chase women, separated by heavy mountains, women chase men, separated by layers of yarn. As long as you let Miss Ben live in, you can''t believe you can control it!" "Liu Qingcheng, Liu Qingcheng, if you''re treacherous like a ghost, don''t you want to be outdone by me?" "I''m afraid you never dreamed of it. As soon as your front foot left, Miss Ben''s back foot was ready to enter the door?" "Call elder sister, call elder sister, hum, even if you become his woman in the future, that young lady is bigger than you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very proud. The contest between women is often so simple. Now, she doesn''t want to rob Lin Hao and let Liu Qingcheng follow her brother Tang Jian. Although she didn''t want to, she had to admit that compared with Lin Hao, her brother, who has always been very excellent, is not competitive at all. So, as a smart woman, she definitely won''t have that unrealistic fantasy. In contrast, it is undoubtedly much more serious to get the first place before Liu Qingcheng and taste the taste of the man who can''t help feeling when people think of him. But she hasn''t been proud for long! Just walked to the exit, I didn''t have time to check in. Suddenly, a voice shouted outside. "Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue..." "Here, here..." One Man. A man of extraordinary bravery and mature charm. It was such a man who suddenly disappeared when he saw her. He was very excited. He waved, he shouted, his face flushed with excitement. This kind of performance makes others look sideways, makes women feel sad, and makes the bodyguards behind them dare not believe their eyes. Tang Yue was scolding in his heart. "What eyes can you recognize at a glance?" Keep your head down and turn a deaf ear. Wen Junwu, the eldest son of the literati in the capital, is one of the famous four shaos in the capital. Although the Tang family is far away from Yunzhou in the south of the Yangtze River, they are friends with the Wen family. The two families have always hoped that she can come together with Wen Junwu. But she really doesn''t have that mind! It''s not that this person is bad. In fact, this person is excellent. The problem is, she really doesn''t catch a cold at all. Because of this, she hasn''t come to the capital for a long time. I thought it would fade with time. I thought it wouldn''t be so unlucky this time, but I didn''t expect to be "sold" in the end. This time she came out very secretly. In addition to being informed of her whereabouts by her family, she couldn''t figure out what else could make Wen Junwu wait for her here at this time. But she still held a glimmer of hope in her heart, hoping to muddle through! But obviously, that''s impossible. Wen Junwu came early in the morning. After waiting for more than two hours, how could she be let go so easily? Therefore, her strategy of lowering her head to hide her ears was officially declared bankrupt at the moment she walked out of the exit. "What do you want?" "I said I have a boyfriend. It''s impossible between us. I don''t like you. I have no feeling for you. How on earth can you believe it? " Entangled for nearly half an hour, looking at Wen Junwu, who was excited and still couldn''t catch up, she was very helpless. Wen Junwu was not angry either. He laughed at the speech and said, "Xiao Yue, don''t be kidding. I don''t know if you have a boyfriend? Don''t worry, I know you don''t like me, but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t like me now, it doesn''t mean you don''t like me in the future. I am confident that one day you will like me... " Again! Stubborn and restless! Perhaps this change of person will be very moved, but in Tang Yue''s ears, he only felt his head as big as a fight, which almost drove her crazy. In this tangle, soon, Lin Hao came Chapter 359 "Well, why are you here? I''m almost bored to death!" Seeing Lin Hao, Tang Yue was instantly happy. Ignoring Wen Junwu''s gloomy face, she smiled Yingying, hugged Lin Hao''s arm, narrowed her eyes and said, "introduce me, this is my boyfriend, Lin Hao -" as a little bird rests upon a man -- a timid and lovable little woman. His head tilted on Lin Hao''s shoulder, looking happy and sweet. This expression, for a moment, the fierce light in Wenjun''s Wu eyes exploded, and his face became more and more gloomy. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. Without looking at it, he just gently pushed Tang Yue away and said calmly, "don''t take advantage, I''m not your boyfriend!" He looks calm, but he looks too proud. Hearing this, Wen Junwu''s face turned cloudy and sunny, and his attitude turned 180 degrees. He gave Lin Hao a look of recognition. Soon he smiled at Tang Yue and said, "look, you''re naughty again. People say it''s not your boyfriend. What do you say now? " He looks like a spoiled and warm man, and his smile is really sunny and charming. As he said this, he ordered the bodyguard behind him to help with his luggage, and urged Tang Yue to go back with him. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao didn''t give face so much. Tang Yue was also a little angry, but in comparison, she hated Wen Junwu more. Therefore, she was not very angry. She dragged the suitcase to the back. She said, "good intentions, but you''d better avoid it! I admit that he is really not my boyfriend. I lied to you, but he is really the man I like! Wen Junwu, believe it or not, in a word, I tell you that I came to the capital for him this time. I like him. I''m chasing him. I''m ready to give myself to him at any time. It''s so simple... " A smile on his face. Speaking of words, he didn''t worry about Wen Junwu''s feelings at all. At the same time, he didn''t worry about Lin Hao''s feelings. That''s what Lin Hao subconsciously frowned. Wen Junwu''s face changed again, half ring, the corners of his mouth jerked, and said with a stiff smile: "Xiao Yue, stop making trouble, be obedient, go home with me..." As he spoke, he wanted to hold Tang Yue''s hand. Tang Yue hid behind Lin Hao, frowned and said, "how can I tell you that you are willing to believe that I have no feelings for you? Wen Junwu, with your understanding of me, do you think I''m kidding you now? " The atmosphere cooled rapidly. Wen Jun''s eyes narrowed and his outstretched hand froze in the air. But it was the famous big boy in the capital. Soon he calmed down. With a smile, he looked at Lin Hao and said, "your name is Lin Hao?" With a condescending look. Lin Hao nodded without making a sound. Knowing the man''s nature, Tang Yue subconsciously stopped in front of Lin Hao and said coldly, "what do you want to do? Wen Junwu, I warn you, you''d better not mess around! " Wen Junwu shook his head: "don''t worry, I don''t want to do anything. I just think as the landlord of these 49 cities, I need to be a host and entertain this friend from afar!" Smiling. Between words, the threat is clear. Tang Yue''s face became colder and colder. She narrowed her eyes and said, "Wen Junwu, I''ll warn you again. Don''t mess around, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences!!!" The tone is very heavy. The result made Wen Junwu laugh. Wen Junwu laughed and said, "consequences, you actually talk about consequences with me. Ha ha, Tang Yue, I have to say, you are more and more naive and lovely. You talk to me about the consequences. You tell me I can''t afford it. I really want to ask you, why? It''s up to you, Tang family? " It seemed that he was really angry, and even his eyes at the Tang family became full of contempt. Tang Yue was also angered and sneered: "I know your Wenjia is a high courtyard, not comparable to our Tang family. You can rest assured that the consequences I said did not come from the Tang family, but happened to come from Lin Hao himself. Wen Junwu, it''s not that I despise you, Lin Hao, you can''t afford... " In order to avoid causing so much unnecessary trouble, she simply pointed out her words. But when these words came out, Wenjun and Wu did not retreat, but laughed more wantonly and wildly. He also stopped talking with Tang Yue and stared at Lin Hao. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Lin Hao, she said I couldn''t provoke you. What do you think?" "You really can''t provoke me!" Lin Hao nodded. The answer was completely unexpected, Wen Jun and Wu Wei Leng. Staring at Lin Hao, he seemed to want to see something from Lin Hao. Unfortunately, he failed. Lin Hao is so calm! Gradually, his eyes became cold, and he said, "Lin Hao, don''t remember you. In such a big four or nine cities, few people dare to talk to me like Wen Junwu. I''m looking forward to seeing your performance... " His eyes were cold. Then he waved his hand and left angrily. Finally he left. Seeing Wenjun and Wu leaving with others, Tang Yue was relieved in vain. Just thinking about the power of the Wen family, she is still a little uneasy and guilty! "Sorry, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be missed by him!" Biting her lips, she said to Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t think so. "There are a lot of people thinking about the emperor, not more than him!" Not at all. I like this arrogant spirit. Tang Yue''s eyes are colorful when he hears the speech. After looking at it carefully for a while, she asked tentatively, "aren''t you angry?" "Angry!" Lin Hao replied. Tang Yue was stunned. He obviously didn''t know how to answer this. Lin Hao didn''t care about her and said calmly, "don''t talk nonsense in the future. I''m not your boyfriend!" "Are you angry with this?" Tang Yue finally understood that he was unable to laugh or cry. I''ve always been very confident in myself. I''ve always felt that there are no better men in the world. But since she met this man, she found that she suddenly became very beautiful, confident, grumpy and... Self indulgent. Lin Hao didn''t say anything this time. Tang Yue deflated his mouth and thought about it. He didn''t tangle in the end. Instead, he said, "I know you''re not afraid, but you''d better be careful as much as possible. After all, this is the capital. The literati have a great influence here. It is said that a strong dragon does not suppress the local snake. If it really makes trouble, I''m afraid it will be difficult to end... " I roughly explained the situation of the Wen family. Seeing that Lin Hao had no response, she thought he listened, so she stopped talking and said with a smile: "let''s go. Although some days have not come, I still know a lot of delicious and interesting places here. I''ll take you!" As soon as the box was pulled, Lin Hao was ready to leave. Lin Hao didn''t move. Curious, she was about to ask, when suddenly a cheerful voice came from the space. "Master, master!" "I''m here, I''m here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Tong is here too! Bouncing, full of youth, shouting, she got out of the station and came to her. Shortly after that, Jiang Cuishan came over with a sad face and said respectfully, "disciple Jiang Cuishan, meet the master..." Chapter 360 "Master, I came here to cheer you on. Are you very moved?" "Call Shizu!" "I see, master, I tell you, the battle of Mount Tai has been fought from dark to dawn, but it''s wonderful. Grandpa and I......" "Shizu!" "Well, master, although Pang Sheng is very powerful, people and grandpa believe that master must win in the end. Shifu is the most powerful person in the world. No one is the opponent of Shifu. Shifu, I...... " "Shizu!!!" "Poof, no, I can''t stand you. Can you stop being so funny?" "Funny? No, sister Tang Yue, people are very serious. Don''t you see it? " "I see. You''re really serious. You''re making me laugh!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you don''t pay attention, they all come. Shortly after receiving Tang Yue''s call, he immediately received a call from Mo Tong. For this reason, Tang Yue was not the only one who came to answer this time. But now there are only three people in the car! Although Jiang Cuishan also came, he was not used to staying in the hotel and didn''t want to disturb these young people. So after the visit, he left to visit his friends by himself. Mo Tong stayed behind! All the way back, she was chattering and disturbing people. Also because of her twitter, Tang Yue not only laughed with a stomachache, but also learned a lot of news she didn''t know. "No wonder you stayed in the capital alone. There was still a fierce battle. However, Pang Sheng is so strong, do you have confidence? " After laughing, Tang Yue couldn''t help worrying. Even if Mo Tong said it was all right next to her, she still couldn''t let go. Lin Hao didn''t give a positive answer, but said, "you think of the congenital master too strong!" It sounds like what this means is that the innate master is not so strong, actually not. Innate master is naturally strong! In today''s ancient Chinese martial arts world, there are few congenital masters, and there are basically no people on the so-called God list. What he wants to express is not that the innate master is not strong, but that the innate master is nothing here. But no matter how he understood it, Tang Yue knew that he was confident and relieved soon. Shortly thereafter, the three returned to the hotel. When Liu Qingcheng left, Lin Hao was the only one living in the suite, and two more members were added in an instant. The day passed quickly. In the hotel suite, when Lin Hao opened his eyes again, it was dark. In the living room outside, Tang Yue and Mo Tong also came back. "How''s it going, isn''t it good?" "Good looking, sister Tang Yue, you are so beautiful!" "Smelly girl, where are you going?" "Hey, sister Tang Yue is big, big and soft. Everyone likes to catch her!" "Really? I think yours is not small. Come on, sister, grab it and try your hand! " "Ah, no, sister Tang Yue, you are a hooligan!" "Hum, you''re right. Now I know that my sister is a rogue. It''s too late. Hurry up and let my sister catch more for a while. When you catch it, my sister will rub it for you to ensure that it will grow bigger! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the living room, spring is bright. He didn''t have such a big face and couldn''t drag Lin Hao. He simply had to go out with himself. Go out for most of the day, in addition to eating, it is basically shopping. Brought back a lot of booty. Now there are a lot of clothes and shoes on the bed, even underwear and even sex products. Then on the table in the living room, there is a piece of roast duck packed, which seems to be still hot. At the moment, the two women are trying on clothes! Just after taking a bath, my hair is still wet, and the space is filled with a pleasant elegant fragrance. It seems that they never thought Lin Hao would come out of the room, or they simply forgot that there was a man living in it. At this time, they were very open. Not only can you open your mouth, but also your hands and feet! You grab me, I touch you, you grab me above, then I''ll grab you below At this time, Lin Hao came out. He saw Tang Yue and Mo Tong in bed, high heels, t-pants and Yufeng Banlu. The position of the two people was also very strange. Tang Yue pressed on it and his lower abdomen just pressed Mo Tong''s ass. Mo Tong twisted and twisted hard, laughing, screaming and begging for mercy He was silent. Sit quietly on the sofa, quietly look at the night view outside the window, and look back from time to time to see how long the two crazy women have stopped. Fortunately, it was not too long before his existence was discovered. "Ah --" With one voice, Tang Yuemo Tong screamed. Immediately following, her face was red and her eyes were ashamed and angry. The two women quickly uncovered the quilt to cover almost all of her body. Mo Tong said angrily, "master, you are so bad that you can''t have such a thing. Even the disciples change their clothes!" In fact, I''m not very angry, but I can''t live up to my face. On the contrary, when her heart hit like a deer, she was secretly happy. Tang Yue is much bolder. After a brief panic, she soon recovered the charming form of elegance, enchanting and colorful like a fox. The two pupils cut the water, and the fog filled the air. She winked and said with a sneer, "isn''t it good-looking? Do you like me more, Xiao Tong more, or both of you... " Exhale like orchid, sound like ringing in the ear, with an inexplicable fragrance, pleasant and exciting. Between the words, she opened the quilt and came with crimson jade muscles. It''s really a beautiful color! A pair of orange high-heeled shoes set off the more slender legs, the more slender waist, and the more beautiful and moving exquisite curve. The extremely limited clothes on the body not only can not hide the spring light, but also have a trace of temptation to hold the pipa half covered face. At first glance, people can''t help but have a desire to destroy. They want to tear everything up and explore the most primitive beauty covered. Seeing this scene, Mo Tong was stunned! She is also bold, but she is definitely not so bold. She wanted to go out like this, but she just couldn''t move her legs. Lin Hao''s eyes were clear. He has no taboo. Tang Yue is not afraid to show her everything. Naturally, he won''t be afraid to see it. He looked aboveboard, he looked without blinking, but there was no desire in the fundus of his eyes, only appreciation. Right here, Tang Yue came to him. In fact, Tang Yue is also ignorant! She doesn''t know why. She''s just a habitual impulse, and then Then it was difficult to ride a tiger and couldn''t stop! All this is the same as Lin Hao fighting wine when he first met in the bar. The only difference is that there was room for retreat at that time. Now, it seems that there is no room for maneuver. Standing almost naked in front of the man, she was shy and nervous. But she is not used to showing this shyness and tension. She prefers to let people see her image of debauchery and unruly. Besides, she is really crazy about this man! Seeing that he had no desire but appreciation in his clear eyes, she felt particularly relieved when she was more and more happy. However, she didn''t expect that Lin Hao "shot" her! He just stretched out his hand to caress her waist. It was a gentle touch, like an electric shock, "whining", and instantly she fell soft on him. Then, her body began to twitch, spasm, spring flooding Chapter 361 "Do you think Lin Hao will look down on me and think I''m a debauchery woman when I was like yesterday?" "Xiao Tong, Xiao Tong!! Don''t sleep, get up, get up and help me think! " "Oh, what do you want? Really, what a big deal. From night to morning, I hear you reading in my dreams. As for? " "Of course, Xiao Tong, you are still young. You don''t understand it. In a word, my sister is very serious this time. My sister really doesn''t want to be despised by him!" "Snore, snore, snore -" "Mo Tong!!! You wake me up -- " "Ah, sister Tang Yue, I''m wrong. You let go, you let go, don''t touch others!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as people are serious, it is easy to get into a corner. The reaction last night was too intense and sensitive. For fear that Lin Hao would see it clearly, Tang Yue read it in the middle of the night when he returned to his room last night. At the moment, it was still early and before dawn, she woke up and began to talk. Not only do they talk, but also disturb Mo Tong''s clear dream, and let Mo Tong analyze it for her. Mo Tong is careless. Where do you know this? Moreover, she didn''t think it was a big deal at first. She came and went in a perfunctory way. Early in the morning, two moving women were under the quilt. You came and I went, making a mess. It was so noisy that it was already bright before you knew it. "Well, it''s dawn. Should we get up?" Although there was no answer, Tang Yue was in a much better mood after making trouble for so long and not so confident. Between words, he opened the quilt and looked inside. The corners of his mouth immediately laughed again. Like a smile, she said, "it''s really expected. I can''t hold it with one hand. Sister, it''s not that big. I don''t know who will be cheap in the future!" "No one is cheap. Sister Tang Yue, you are a big hooligan..." In the end, it was a girl. Her eyes and words called Mo Tong. Her face turned red and she was ashamed and angry. Tang Yue smiled. Without saying anything, she opened the quilt directly, and she stood up naked, looking for clothes and putting on clothes. Mo Tong looked at it straightly. He was amazed, envious, and... There was a slight impulse to learn. But I didn''t dare! She can only be impulsive at the bottom of her heart and hide her beautiful body in the quilt like a quail. Just like this, two people get up one after another. Take a bath, brush your teeth and change into formal clothes. Everything looks so natural and harmonious, just like the morning light outside, fresh and beautiful. However, when they finished these and came to the living room, suddenly the door of the room was knocked. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong Dong!" "Listen to the people inside. Open the door quickly and don''t make fearless resistance!" "You have been surrounded. Don''t give up tenacious resistance. Put down your weapons quickly and catch them with your hands!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The door knocks loudly, but it''s not the key. The key is the aggressive shouting outside. At first, Tang Yue was a little confused, but soon she realized that it was wenjunwu''s revenge. It made her angry! She didn''t expect revenge to come so fast that she didn''t even know what it was. However, at the moment when the capital is under full martial law, police officers are dispatched to round up and arrest wantonly. This is originally a kind of vicious drug. Because of this, no matter how angry she was, she must calm down now. When she got up and opened the door, she said, "what can I do for you?" He looked calm, but his voice was cold. The opposite seems to have expected. I''m not surprised to see her and the unhappy Mo Tong. The leading police officer showed a piece of paper: "I just received a report that someone was hiding smuggled drugs here. This is a search warrant. Please cooperate -" Well prepared, even the search warrant issued by the court is ready. Tang Yue didn''t look either. Since we know that it is Wen Junwu''s revenge, the search warrant will not be false. Wen Junwu, he has the ability to do all this. She''s just more angry than ever! As far as she is concerned, this kind of clumsy planting is really not on the table, nor does it accord with the identity of Wen Junwu, one of the four young people in the capital and the eldest son of the third generation of the Wen family. But she also had to admit that at this special moment, such a move was really vicious. She didn''t want to tear her face like this. After all, the Tang family and the Wen family are family friends and have a good relationship all the time. But now, since Wen Junwu did so, she didn''t give her or the Tang family face at all, she didn''t have to be polite. With a sneer on her face, she sneered, "did Wen Junwu report it?" The visitor''s face was stiff, and he soon snorted coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. According to our information, this matter has nothing to do with you. You''d better not hinder law enforcement... " Between words, with a big hand, send someone to search. Tang Yue''s eyes were cold and stood in front: "wait, you don''t have to cover, let Wen Junwu come out to see me! Otherwise, if you dare to take a step forward, I will dare to hit the wall! " Under normal circumstances, these police officers will not be so easily threatened, but they obviously know that the woman in front of them can''t move and can''t have any damage, so they don''t dare to come. So the scene was deadlocked. Until a moment, a middle-aged man who was not angry came. After knowing what happened, he turned his eyes to Tang Yue and said coldly, "you want to hinder our law enforcement?" Much more pressure. Although it is not known whether he is a principal or a deputy, the names of these police officers clearly show that he is a director. The director of the Beijing Municipal Bureau, that''s not an ordinary person! To be able to hold such an important position in the capital, such as the capital, can not be underestimated, whether it is its own skill and ability, or the huge interest network behind it. But Tang Yue did not compromise! She still had only one sentence: "let wenjunwu come to see me!" The director was not angry, but said calmly, "people don''t talk secretly. With the current level of martial law in the capital, do you think this matter may end easily? Or do you think your Tang family has enough weight to smooth out the impact of this incident? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. This incident is extremely serious. Many people are watching it. Many people are watching it below. Are you sure you want to involve your Tang family in this storm? " Sure enough, people don''t talk in secret. Although these words are not stated clearly, they are much clearer in the end, which is equivalent to tacit acceptance of the existence of Wen Junwu behind us. The pattern is also much larger! Just pull on the "Tang family", let Tang Yue see sweat on his forehead, and the pressure is unprecedented. Just soon, she relaxed again! "I''m me. The Tang family is the Tang family." "The Tang family will not participate in this event, and I am not qualified to represent the wishes of the Tang family. But I, Tang Yue, will never shrink back! " The attitude is very firm. Just as soon as he finished speaking, he was demolished Chapter 362 "Let them in!" "Lin Hao!" "Master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, all previous efforts were in vain. Tang Yue exclaimed, and Mo Tong was also very dissatisfied. Lin Hao opened the door and came out of the room. Without looking outside, he quietly went to the sofa in the living room and sat down and said, "those who should come will always come. This time you stop it, and next time you may not be able to stop it..." The voice was very calm, as if he didn''t care about everything. But that''s true. Since you plan to take revenge, you must be able to escape. You can''t escape on the first day of junior high school. So, instead of struggling here, it''s better to simply see how far this can go. On such a thought, Tang Yue simply lowered his heart and gave way to one side. Lin Hao didn''t say much about it anymore. He waved to Mo Tong, "pour a glass of water." Mo Tong immediately smiled: "yes, sir..." Tang Yue couldn''t help laughing at her joy. When he came to Lin Hao and sat down, he didn''t dare to get too close. He said angrily, "you man, how can you make people so easy? Xiao Tong should serve you. Should he bring you tea and water? " "Of course, it''s Xiao Tong''s biggest and most sacred duty to serve the master well. Master, if you have any orders, just say it. Don''t be polite. Even if you want Xiao Tong to warm the quilt, Xiao Tong won''t say anything... " A typical dog leg, not ashamed, but proud. Tang Yue''s words fell. Before Lin Hao made a sound, Mo Tong was impatient and began to show loyalty and flatter. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound, so he quietly looked at Tang Yue, meaning, you see, she volunteered. Tang Yue rolled his eyes and suddenly had no temper. She felt that Mo Tong was so sweet. She didn''t do anything. So she sat down for less than five seconds. She got up and came behind Lin Hao. She was gentle and began to help pinch her shoulder. this is it. The three people who completely entered the state naturally ignored a group of people outside. Rao has extraordinary bearing, and the director can''t help but be angry in his chest and his face is as heavy as water. It was driven by this anger that he did not hesitate any more and waved his big hand, "search -" As soon as the voice fell, a large group of people rushed in and began to rummage. The director didn''t do it himself, but came to the sofa opposite the three and sat down. Seeing his bad complexion, Tang Yue was still a little worried and said, "Lin Hao, is it really appropriate to let go?" "It doesn''t matter. Let them search. Anyway, I won''t suffer in the end!" Lin Hao tasted tea carefully and didn''t think so. The director in the opposite side snorted coldly, "talk big!" Tang Yue took a look, ignored it, and said, "what if drugs are found?" "Not just in case, it must be!" Lin Hao corrected. "Sure?" Tang Yue frowned, and then immediately understood, "that''s right, since he shot, it won''t be aimless..." Before we finished, people came to report one after another. "Director, no!" "We don''t have it either!" "Not found!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s impossible to find it in the suite, so it''s normal not to find it. The director didn''t seem surprised. He asked in a deep voice, "to be honest, where did you hide your things?" It is quite dignified. Lin Hao didn''t feel it. He didn''t lift his eyelids. He said calmly, "you don''t count in your heart?" What a nuisance! With this, Tang Yuemo Tong was amused on the spot. The director was livid with anger. "Bang," he said angrily, "don''t talk here. Just tell me if you ask." At this time, several police officers nearby were also angry and scolded, and even someone pulled out a gun. Lin Hao was too lazy to pull, and said faintly, "there''s nothing here. You might as well go down and have a look. There is a Bentley in the parking lot. I don''t have to say the license plate number. You should know. Go and have a look. If you haven''t been stolen, the things you put in last night should still be... " Poof¡ª¡ª I can bear it in front. I really can''t help it now. As soon as these words came out, the fool understood what they meant. On the spot, Tang Yue and Mo Tong laughed and were out of breath. I don''t know if he was right. The director''s face twitched and turned green! At the same time, the police officers did not speak. They looked at each other one by one, with eyes or doubts or shock. The atmosphere was very strange. But obviously I won''t admit it! Even if this is the case, no one will admit it at this moment. Therefore, the director gave an order, and within five minutes, a whole box of more than ten kilograms of all kinds of drugs were brought up. The final conclusion is that the number is extremely huge and the behavior is extremely bad enough to be sentenced to death! It''s poisonous. In conclusion, Tang Yue and Mo Tong were shocked. No matter who they were, they didn''t expect that if they didn''t start, they would be so vicious that they would kill people. In the consternation of the second daughter, the director said coldly, "what else can you say about this?" "Nothing to say!" "Nothing to say?" The director frowned. The man was so calm that he thought he had to struggle and defend more or less. He was ready to deal with it, but unexpectedly, he didn''t intend to speak. Lin Hao added, "but I advise you to think it over. If you go back now, I can think that nothing has happened, otherwise, you will regret it! " We know exactly what the truth is. It was his last piece of advice to say so at the moment. Unfortunately, people are always so self righteous! Although he hesitated for a short time, in the end, the secretary was very confident. He did not think there was room for turning around in this matter, nor did he think it was possible for him to turn over. So he quickly made a decision and immediately took Lin Hao away and took him into custody for prosecution. Lin Hao smiled and didn''t resist. He took the initiative to stand up and let him put on handcuffs. Seeing his cooperation, Tang Yue was surprised, and Mo Tong was also surprised! But before they took action, Lin Hao said calmly, "it''s easier to ask God than to send God. Be careful. It won''t be so easy for the emperor to come out this time. You can rest assured that Wen Junwu is really unlucky when I go... " One is for the police officers present, and the other is for Tang Yue and Mo Tong. He took the initiative to go out, and soon there were only two people left in the room. "What should I do?" "Sister Tang Yue, what should I do now?" Mo Tong is very anxious. Age was there. Although Lin Hao''s calmness showed that she was likely to be fine, she couldn''t help worrying. Tang Yue is also anxious, but in comparison, she is much calmer. "It should be all right!" "He knows everything, but he still cooperates so. I think he should have another plan!" "But anyway, we can''t do nothing. In this way, you quickly tell your grandpa about it, and I''ll try to contact more influential people here... " Chapter 363 "Grandpa, it''s a bad thing. The master was arrested and said he harbored drugs and would be sentenced to death!" "Dad, Lin Hao was framed. I guarantee my personality. I hope my family can support me in this matter!" "Liu Qingcheng, it''s me, Tang Yue, Lin Hao. Something''s wrong..." "President Jiang, I''m Tang Yue. Master Lin was arrested in the capital. I hope you can stand up and thank you later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind blows at the end of the green duckweed. The small living room, two women, a few simple phone calls, triggered a shocking turbulence. Jiangnan Province, Yunzhou, Tang family. "Dad, that''s it. Please decide how to deal with it!" In the hall, Tang Yue''s father, who is also the contemporary owner of the Tang family, is respectfully asking for instructions from the ancient and rare old man who quietly tastes tea. The old man is the owner of the previous generation and the founder of the country. The status of the Tang family today is due to him. After learning the specific course of the matter, he didn''t hurry to make a statement, but asked, "what do you think should be done about it?" "Back to my father, my son believes that we should fully support the Wen family!" Very direct. It doesn''t matter what the truth is. There are no outsiders here and there is no need to hide it. The old man was noncommittal, "why? Just because the Tang family and the Wen family are family friends? " "Not only that, my son believes that making friends with the Tang family is more in line with the interests of the Tang family!" Tang Yue''s father replied. Then, the dialogue stalled, and the atmosphere in the hall became more and more dignified with the passage of time. When Tang Yue''s father couldn''t bear the pressure and saw sweat on his forehead, the old man finally opened his eyes. He said calmly, "no family can prosper forever. Your father and I can''t live for a few years. The Wen family is expected to be in these two or three years. If we die, how long do you think the Tang family and the Wen family will prosper? " The problem suddenly got bigger. Tang Yue''s father had to answer. Hearing the speech, he thought for a moment and said, "my son is not talented and has no father''s pattern and vision. Therefore, after a hundred years, my son thinks he has no ability to lead the Tang family to a higher level. But Xiao Yue and Jian''er are excellent. When their siblings grow up, their son believes that the Tang family can at least prosper for another generation. As for the writers... " Meditate. about to speak , but saying nothing. The old man said, "how about the writer? You might as well say something directly!" "Back to my father''s words, the current situation of the Wenjia family seems like flowers and flowers, such as cooking oil. However, judging from its third generation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have a pillar. In addition, not everyone is willing to see the Wenjia become bigger, so once wenlao dies, it may be all right in a short time, and the Wenjia will fall over time. " Although the ability is limited, there is still some eyesight. The old man nodded and sighed, "it is the supreme principle of heaven and earth that prosperity will decline. My father once advised me to keep a low profile in the literary situation. I don''t have to fight for everything in order to last long. Unfortunately, unfortunately... " "The father means that we support master Lin this time?" Tang Yue''s father also looked back and asked tentatively. The old man immediately frowned: "confused! The Wen family hasn''t fallen yet. Even if it does, how will people look at the Tang family in the future? " Ginger is old and spicy. It seemed that he was tired and didn''t want to say more. After talking, he didn''t wait for Tang Yue''s father to ask again. He said bluntly: "I don''t support anyone in the Tang family. I don''t support master Lin or the writer. Remember, we only support Xiao Yue! " "That''s not the same meaning?" Tang Yue''s father murmured in his heart, but suddenly thought of the beauty, and his eyes lit up. Compared with all kinds of riddles and tangles in the Tang family, the Liu family is undoubtedly much more direct. "What time is it today?" "March 22, the spring equinox, half a month from Qingming!" "Time flies. It''s the day of the decisive battle. I haven''t been out for a long time. If I don''t go out again, I''m afraid I think my old man is dead? " "It''s time to go out for a walk, but I won''t follow you this time. There are still things here. Sister Wan, I don''t want her to worry." "It doesn''t matter. Your father is not old enough. Go and let the military region arrange it. My father will go to Beijing today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a few words, he didn''t say anything. Liu, who was originally in a closed state, was directly ready to go to Beijing. But the storm is clearly more than that. Hangcheng Yunjia. "It''s unreasonable. The literati deceive people too much!" "Master Lin is such a person. How can he do such things as smuggling and drug trafficking?" "Master, because of Yunyang, the cloud family has lost points in front of master Lin once. This time, there must be no loss!" "Yes, although the master is dignified and virtuous, we can''t help being sensible. I propose to mobilize all forces that can be mobilized to put pressure on the writers! " "I really think that being a big family in the capital can be lawless and ridiculous. Grandpa, anyway, please allow me to go to Beijing this time." "Father, I''ll follow you. Otherwise, I''m afraid those people will think that the people of our cloud family are dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li family in Jinling. "How dare he, Wen Junwu?" "Lawless, lawless, how could they deal with master Lin by such a dirty means? Did they eat the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage?" "Wen Jia, Wen Jia, hum, I really don''t know how to live or die!" "It''s Tomb Sweeping day soon. I''ll go there myself. I haven''t seen master Lin for a long time. By the way, I''ll see if those old friends are still alive!" "The master is wise!" "The master is wise!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luoyang Oujia. "Mobilize all forces that can be mobilized and eliminate all literati forces that can be eliminated. I don''t want anything tangled with the writers in Luoyang after three days. Now, we will gather people and send out notices to the outside world, and our main family will go to Beijing in person! " "Obey the order of the master!" "Obey the order of the master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingchu Taiji gate. "Heaven and earth circulate and live forever. In this life, you can get into the innate. Master Lin''s kindness is not forgotten even though you die. Xiaofeng, go and arrange immediately. As a teacher, I will go to Beijing immediately and thank my teacher! " "Yes, master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longquan villa. "I don''t even know who my opponent is. The Wen family doesn''t know how to live or die!" "Yes, anyway, childe Lin is really bad. He actually went in. It doesn''t matter if he enters. The writers are afraid of bad luck. Yes, Grandpa, shall we go? " "Yes, of course. No matter to grandpa or to Longquan Mountain Villa, master Lin has the grace of rebuilding. If we don''t go at this time, how can we have a foothold in the ancient martial world? " "Well, my grandson thinks so too. Although childe Lin doesn''t need our help, it''s good to see the excitement. Besides, I really feel like I haven''t seen Mr. Lin for a long time... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know where it comes from and go deep. In the Jianlu of Longquan villa, Miss Nan talks like a dream, and her cheeks are crimson Chapter 364 Yunzhou Tang family! Liucheng Liujia! Hangcheng Yunjia! Jinling Li family! Luoyang Oujia! Jingchu Taiji gate! Longquan villa! Baicao villa! As the enemy of the battle of life and death, in the land of Yan and Zhao and among the mountains, when Pang Sheng, the new congenital master, heard about this, he couldn''t help roaring in court and scolding the ignorant rats. How dare an bully me? However, not to mention these things outside the capital, but in the capital region, the unrest caused by this matter is no small matter. Nine in the morning, Yanlong valley. "Are you ready?" "Ready!" "Do you have confidence?" "Yes!" "OK, let''s go now. This time, you don''t have to pay attention to anyone. Block the Wenjia courtyard. You are only allowed to enter, not out. Remember, we are Yanlong. We don''t bully people, but no one can bully us! " "Dragon! Loong! Dragon! " "Dragon! Loong! Dragon! " "Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry words have no meaning. Unnecessary discussions have long been a thing of the past. Yanlong, the strong shield of China and the sharp sword of the world, never targets his own people, but he will never be bullied by others. When the news that the chief instructor was framed and deeply imprisoned came from the Liu family, everything was already doomed. Those who insult the dragon will be killed even if they are far away!!! When several helicopters took off from Yanlong Valley and went straight to the Wenjia courtyard in the capital, there was a garrison camp in the capital hundreds of miles away. "Report to the chief, everything is ready, please give instructions!" "OK, listen to my orders, start immediately, surround the City Council, and kill if there is resistance!" "Yes, the whole army is lined up and ready to go. The infantry battalion is in front and the tank battalion is postponed!" "Stop, you lunatics, I order you to stop!" "Go away, you running dog of the Wen family. Believe it or not, I shot you?" "You, you... Lawless, I want, I want... Oh, you fucking dare to hit me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The same blood in the chest, the same strong and fierce. The capital garrison guards the safety of the capital. Its military status is not below any military region. There is no subordinate relationship with Yanlong group, but the instructor here has always been served by members of Yanlong group. The chief instructor of Yanlong group is also their chief instructor. What''s more, the big men in charge of the army here have the same family with some people in the Yanlong group. So when the news came, guns, ammunition, tanks and armor soon boiled in the camp, and the crowd was raging and unstoppable. It was all this that made the capital, which was already under martial law, even more turbulent. A big man came fiercely, which not only made the Beijing Office in a mess, but also made the central government a headache! When the trend of Yanlong group and capital garrison camp came, it made people hurried and at a loss! However, at this time, the military leaders had an unprecedented tacit understanding and had no intention of making a voice to stop the fighting. So in the end, when the mediation failed, the matter was poked into the Wenjia courtyard. "Bastard, bastard!" "Ann dares to deceive me. Is there no one in the Wen family?" In the main hall of the courtyard, the old man with a bright head looks angry and has a wide beard and hair. The news just came from above, asking the writers to come forward, bow their heads and apologize, calm the dispute, not to mention whether the decision is correct or not. The question is, how can the writers bow their heads like this? If the status of the writers in Chinese politics is so easy, how will the outside world look at it in the future, and how can those who depend on the writers feel at ease? Therefore, this is not a question of whether we should, but whether we can! The seemingly simple choice is actually related to the reputation of the literati and the inside information of the literati''s long-term prosperity. Listening to the old man roaring like thunder, below, Wen Fengshan, the father of Wen Junwu and the contemporary leader of the writer, nodded: "it''s really not appropriate to lower this head. But now the crowd is surging and can''t even hold it down. It''s not a way to hold on. We always have to come up with a charter... " Look calm and calm without panic. Although Wen Junwu is not easy to provoke, it is obviously not easy for Lao Tzu. After saying this, he pondered for a moment and said, "although the visitor is powerful this time, my Wen family is not easy to provoke. In my personal opinion, now we should fight back as soon as possible and take the initiative, so as not to show weakness to my writers and make it worse. " Not only the father and son were present, but also Wen Fengshan''s compatriots and brothers in the same high position, as well as some of his collateral peers who have gained a firm foothold in the officialdom in the capital. However, they all have the same attitude and resolutely refuse to bow their heads to show weakness. The same is true of the Haoshou old man. Wen Yan was a little angry, thought for a moment, and said, "indeed, it''s better to turn passivity into initiative than to bear passively. People are powerful, but my Wen family is not easy to provoke. Besides, no matter how powerful he is, he just borrows the potential of others. I don''t believe it. Just for an outsider, those people will fight with my literary bayonet to the end! Fengshan, you''re in charge of the publicity department. You should speed up your action. Yunshan, you''re on the side of the Reform Commission and knock more. You are all the same. This is a war, a war of life and death. You cheer me up and make it out with strength... " A fateful decision was made. No one felt wrong at the scene. When the crowd dispersed one after another, only the old man and wenfengshan were left in the hall. The old man looked tired and bleak for no reason. After closing his eyes for a long time, he opened his eyes and asked, "where''s Junwu? Why isn''t he here after such a big thing?" "There are people from the Kong family. Junwu is accompanying them!" Wen Fengshan replied. "Kong family?" The old man frowned and soon smiled again. "For five thousand years, the emperor of Qin, the emperor of Han and the emperor of Wu, the emperor of Li, the emperor of Tang, the emperor of Zhao and the emperor of song, the wind and rain, and the change of dynasties. If we can say that the only one who can stand up and inherit until now, I''m afraid it''s only the holy Taoist Confucius house. In contrast, although our literary family is prosperous, up to now, it is only two generations and three generations, far from it. " There is an exclamation. There is also comfort. Wen Fengshan smiled at the speech: "yes, although Jun Wu acted too recklessly this time, he may have made friends with the people of the Kong family, which is a confession of merit. In my opinion, don''t disturb him... " Although I can''t enter that circle in a high position, if I don''t know how powerful it is, I''m deceiving myself and others. For Wen Junwu, the old man was also angry, but when he heard that he was going to greet the Kong family, he felt that it was just so. He was very relieved. He was more or less unhappy just thinking about the cause of the matter. "What''s the matter with the Tang family in Yunzhou? After all these years of procrastination, Jun Wudu is over thirty. Do you still want to procrastinate? " The old man looked unshakable. Unless he had to, he didn''t want to quarrel with his old friends, but in contrast, family interests were more important. That''s what he said. Wen Fengshan''s face sank in an instant: "it''s said over there that everything depends on Tang Yue''s heart. They don''t interfere." With this sentence alone, the old man understood that the friendship between the Wen and Tang families would come to an end. Just "Old Tang, even you don''t think highly of my Wen family?" "If so, you really underestimate my Wenjia and my old friend..." Chapter 365 The storm came faster than expected. At 10 a.m., four armed helicopters flew over the capital and circled directly over the Wenjia compound. This is a big deal! The members of the Yanlong group fell one by one. Within ten minutes, the whole Wenjia courtyard was under control. The major entrances and exits were tightly blocked and the external communication channels were cut off. It was this sudden move, extremely barbaric and overbearing, which made the white haired old man heartbroken. "How dare!" "How dare they!" Just when the old man was still grieving for this barbaric and rude means without political wisdom and pattern, at 10:30, "rumble", "rumble", a dozen large military green trucks loaded with soldiers drove to the gate of the Municipal Bureau with guns. After that, murderous tanks and armor were ready to go, and the muzzle pointed directly at the gate of the Municipal Bureau. "Total martial law!" "Military secrets, idlers, etc. avoid it quickly!" "People inside listen, people inside listen, now you are surrounded, now you are surrounded, please put down your weapons and surrender quickly!" "The people inside listen, the people inside listen..." Impose martial law, block roads and evacuate irrelevant people. Shout inside, aim at the muzzle and press the array with ice armor. But in this battle, some people still don''t know each other. "Bastard, who gave them the courage?" "Where is this place, not afraid to go to the military court?" Yang Yuankun, deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, is the one who brought Lin Hao. Originally, he was angry because the trial of Lin Hao was not smooth. At the moment, the news came from the outside, and he was very angry and angry. After an angry scolding, surrounded by his subordinates, he walked out of the market majestically. Looking at the situation outside, he was really scared! However, for a moment, it was expected that these people would not dare to mess around. He was not afraid at all. He walked forward a few steps and glanced. He said coldly, "who is your officer? Let him speak!" A middle-aged man with a national face in a military green special combat suit came out: "I am. You don''t need to explain anything, and I don''t want to hear any explanation from you. Now, let instructor Lin go, now, now... " Direct bullying. turn from a guest into a host. The voice fell, as if to hear the order, and the voice thundered in an instant. "Let instructor Lin go!" "Let instructor Lin go!" "Let instructor Lin go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When a thousand troops call, all the people are united. As the soldiers'' loud and bloody voices gathered and resounded, it seemed that the sky was shaking and the earth was shaking at that moment. Finally a little scared! His face was slightly white. Yang Yuankun took two steps back, then stubbed his neck and said, "what instructor Lin? There has never been instructor Lin here. This is the Municipal Public Security Bureau, where criminals are punished and justice is upheld. You''d better not mess around, otherwise what is waiting for you will be the most ruthless punishment of the law... " As soon as the voice fell, "bang" a gun rang, and a bullet wiped his face, making his cheeks hot and painful. It''s hard this time! As soon as his legs were soft, Yang Yuankun sat on the ground and followed closely. His trouser legs were wet and coquettish. The middle-aged officer disdained to take a look and said coldly, "don''t tell me those useless things. If I dare to bring someone here today, I''m not afraid to go to the military court. Again, release instructor Lin!! " The voice was much calmer, but its majesty and iron blood did not decrease. The soldiers around didn''t speak again. They just looked at the face and eyes. Unexpectedly, the atmosphere on the field was iron and blood. At this time, the head of the Municipal Bureau rushed from the outside. When he inquired about the cause and course of the incident, a surge of anger rushed to his heart. "Anyone dares to catch, Yang Yuankun. You really think the Municipal Bureau is run by your family, don''t you?" "Shut up, you don''t need to explain, and I don''t want to hear you explain now. Don''t apply that to me. I''m not as stupid as you think. Now I''ll ask you, did you catch Lin Hao? Is he in the Municipal Bureau now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He kicked on the spot and even had the idea of killing. On weekdays, it''s all right. We should give the Wen family some face. But when is it? Now it''s a critical moment when the capital is under full martial law. What does Yang Yuankun want to do when such a thing happens? Is this revenge on others, or do you want to kill him? Not just Yang Yuankun. Xinzhi knew that Yang Yuankun would not do this for no reason. Most of them had the reason of the writers, so they were hated together. Seeing that the director general was really angry, before Yang Yuankun answered, a subordinate of the Bureau immediately told the situation again. As soon as I heard that the person was still in the Municipal Bureau and was still locked in the interrogation room, the director couldn''t take care of it immediately. He angrily scolded: "what are you doing? Don''t let people go yet... " "Yes, yes, yes!" Subordinates leave quickly in case of amnesty. Soon someone came back. A man said with a sad face: "director, that, that instructor Lin, he, he..." "What is he? Can you speak? " Stuttering and unable to say a complete sentence for a long time, the secretary was angry again. With such a roar, the man finally came out quickly and said, "he won''t come out. He said he said it was good inside and was ready to live in it for a long time!" "Yes, director, it''s not that we don''t let people go. We''ve said all our good words, but people won''t come out. They want to start a family here!" Another man said with a bitter face. As soon as they said this, the scene immediately fell into a strange silence. The chief of the bureau also sat in the wax. He didn''t know what to do. He could only say to the middle-aged officer, "why don''t we go in and persuade together? You can rest assured that this matter is not ours. Anyway, we will give a reasonable explanation. " As a result, the middle-aged officer ignored him and said faintly, "no, you caused the mistake. Naturally, you should solve it. Since the chief instructor thinks it''s good here and wants to live here for a long time, then... " A heavy meal, followed by the voice, suddenly the iron blood was high. "All soldiers, listen to my orders, guard on the spot, strictly guard against death, do not allow anyone to approach, and do not allow anyone to disturb the chief instructor!" The voice fell, followed by the majestic voice of the soldiers. Shocked by the voice, the director almost didn''t cry. At this point, it''s useless to say more. He glared at Yang Yuankun and said angrily: "Yang Yuankun, just wait for death. No one can save you this time, and the literati can''t save you..." Then he stormed into the Bureau. Anger returns to anger, but things can''t be done. As the boss here, even if it doesn''t happen because of him, if it can''t be solved satisfactorily, he has been pressed by soldiers. Even if he is the director, he will end up. Unfortunately, the effect of his appearance will not be better. Lin Hao, he still doesn''t plan to come out Chapter 366 "Did you hear that the Municipal Bureau was surrounded? I heard it was from the garrison camp in the capital!" "More than that, I also heard that the Wenjia courtyard was surrounded!" "True or false?" "Of course, it''s true that the four armed helicopters went to the Wenjia courtyard yesterday. Last night, I saw someone patrolling outside. Do you know who they are? The director of national security personally leads people to help patrol and guard outside. No strangers are allowed to come near! " "Hiss, isn''t it? The director of national security has come forward, and can only be on the periphery? " "Ha ha, I''m having a lot of fun. I didn''t expect that the writers have today!" "If you do more injustice, you will die. It seems that God can''t see too many bad things!" "Don''t be blindly optimistic. The literati are not easy to provoke. There are several ministerial level officials at home, let alone the complex network behind them!" "Hey, it depends on who is provoked. Don''t you see that the Wenjia courtyard is still blocked? Don''t you see that the people in the capital garrison camp over the Municipal Bureau haven''t left yet?" "Yes, I heard that the chief instructor of the capital garrison camp was planted and framed by the Wen family. It seems that his identity is more than that. Otherwise, do you think he can watch?" "It''s arrogant enough. The man is still in the Municipal Bureau and refuses to come out. It''s no use for the director of the Municipal Bureau to go, and it''s no use for the mayor to go. Even the central leaders have been to several places. As a result, people should not come out, they still can''t come out! " "No, it''s so awesome. That means that the document mentioned the iron plate this time?" "That''s not true. It''s the kind of iron that can''t be more iron. One foot can kick your foot and swell it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really fun. The people here are always well-informed. One of the great pleasures of life is to talk about right and wrong in the Forbidden City. What happened this time can''t be concealed at all, and the official hasn''t thought about how to hide it, so it can''t be known in the whole process overnight. Everyone knows that the Wenjia courtyard is surrounded! Everyone knows that the City Council is also surrounded! Everyone knows that the Wenjia mentioned iron plate this time! As everyone knows, the Municipal Bureau has a super God who doesn''t even care about the mayor or even the central boss! It''s killing everyone! Such an interesting thing had not happened in the forty-nine cities for many years. For a time, the haze and depression originally caused by martial law faded, and the whole city became relaxed and happy. But the writers are still fighting tenaciously! Although the Wenjia compound has been controlled and the external contact has been completely interrupted, wenfengshan and others are still working outside. Propaganda mouth and education mouth are the two largest mountains of writers, because they can guide public opinion and connect many scholars and officials. They are also two mountains with great energy. Since yesterday''s separate action, the energy of the two mountains has been mobilized. At the same time, outside the two mountains, all aspects of network resources are exercising their rights. As Wen Lao said, this is a war, a war of life and death. This war can''t be ignored, Xu Sheng can''t lose! At the beginning, Wen Fengshan and others were also quite confident that the writers must win in the end. But as time goes on, with the loss of contact with the Wenjia courtyard and the siege of the Municipal Bureau by officers and soldiers Gradually, confidence is shaking! However, the bow did not turn back. It was too late to retreat at this time. Even if there is no belief in victory, we must stick to it. Otherwise, the cruelty of the war is enough to destroy the writers. This is no joke! Behind the complacency of the writers over the years, they do not know how many people they have offended or how many political forces have attracted hostility. Under such circumstances, once defeated, it is enough for these people to retaliate, so that the Wen family will die without a place to bury. However, persistence did not let people see the dawn, but vaguely saw the darkness of the abyss. "Luoyang fell completely!" "The power of literati in both official and commercial circles in Hangzhou has been completely eliminated!" "Jiangnan province is over!" "Pearl City is completely out of control!" "Nationwide, all companies and enterprises related to Wenjia, whether directly under or participating in shares, have suffered snipers and suffered heavy losses." "Outside the capital, the political forces supported by the writers have almost completely fallen!" "Public opinion is out of control!" "Those who stood in our camp have all retreated. Now, we say to fight alone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Last night was good. Although the situation was not very good, there was not much bad news after all. But when the time came this morning, the bad news was one after another, frustrating and desperate. Business was sniped and suffered heavy losses! The wings of politics were almost cut off, and their vitality was greatly damaged! The worst thing is that he is clearly in charge of the publicity department. Now, even public opinion can''t be fully controlled. The atmosphere is very depressing! In Wen Fengshan''s office, the only remaining strength of the Wen family gathered together, but the scene was very dignified. In the smoke, there was no one who wanted to talk. It''s not good! With the passage of time, the situation continues to be bad! Up to now, no one, including Wenfeng mountain, can see hope. And not seeing hope is equivalent to despair! For a long time, just as Wen Fengshan forced himself to cheer up and tried his best to boost his morale, suddenly the landline phone rang. No one knows what''s on the phone! All they knew was that the phone hadn''t been answered, and Wen Fengshan had fallen soft on his chair with a pale face. For a long time, he waved his hand and said, "stop. This time, the writer lost. That man, the writer can''t afford it, and ten writers can''t afford it..." Yes, I can''t afford it! The phone said, what''s coming? Li Jiayun''s Taiji gate, armored gate, etc., many people. In addition, many of the founding fathers who had retired and lived in seclusion for a long time came out at once. He doesn''t know what people are in front of him, but he knows what''s behind! He didn''t know who was in front of him, but he knew that even the Kong family had to compromise in front of those people and said they would not participate in the matter! So, what else?? Don''t say that only one writer is ten writers, so what can we do?? It''s over! Wen Fengshan''s words are equivalent to drawing an end to this hopeless struggle. Then I simply said the situation reported on the phone again, which completely smoothed the hopes of the people. Then "Let''s go. It starts because of my Wen family and should stop because of my Wen family." "Don''t you just want my Wen family to bow their heads? OK, then bow their heads and lose to such people. It''s not shameful!" "It says that let''s apologize and invite people out. It''s over. This is the last dignity left to the writers. At this time, don''t think any more. " "Oh, yes, go and call Jun Wu back. I think he''s indispensable for this matter..." Chapter 367 In the capital, a private villa, Wen Junwu was venting his anger and exuberant energy under the pressure of a just finished little star. Suddenly, a phone call came. "What, let me apologize to the little bastard?" "It''s impossible. Whoever you love will go. In a word, I wenjunwu will never go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s just to put it in peacetime. It doesn''t matter if you pick it up early or later. It''s just that in this extraordinary period, no matter how conceited he is, he also knows the importance, so he stops to connect the call soon. But unexpectedly, his family told him to go back and ask him to apologize to Lin Hao. What is Lin Hao? Apologize, does he deserve it? Without thinking about it, he refused. Then, in his anger, the mobile phone was smashed. Seeing that he was angry, the little star thought he was right and entangled him. Su Mei said to the bone: "Wen Shao, don''t go if you don''t go. What can you be angry about? Come on, let others take good care of you. Their tongue is very flexible and soft... " Not too dirty, he bent down and went to the place covered with mucus. Xu is angry. The brave guy has softened now, but with her experience and ability, she believes she can make it hard again soon. But she never thought that before she could eat it, her hair had been almost tyrannically grabbed by a big hand, and then bursts of sharp pain came from her scalp. "Wen Shao, Wen Shao, you spare me!" "I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, it hurts, it hurts!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little star raised her face and couldn''t stop her tears. With her appearance at the moment, she looked like a dog with faded fur. Wen Junwu did not have the slightest pity for jade. When he heard the cry of pain, he not only did not let go, but made more efforts. The complexion also becomes ferocious and distorted, no longer the previous natural and handsome. "What do you want you to talk more about less?" "You really take yourself as a star. I tell you, in Ben Shao''s eyes, you are a cheap bitch!" "Yes, yes, I''m a cheap bitch. I''m wrong. Wen Shao, please forgive me. Please forgive your poor little bitch. Please, please!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A very violent scene, only extreme anger, and no one can see it in the dark. When the little star was tortured to death, Wen Junwu became the handsome four young men in the capital. He said he would not return, but he knew that since his father had sent a summons to invite him back, it would be necessary to go back. Just back, he doesn''t intend to apologize to Lin Hao! Here, obeying orders to go home is quite different from making an apology to Lin Hao. It took him half an hour to return to the Wenjia courtyard. The compound is still blocked. Xu Jin is not allowed to go out. When they entered the courtyard, Wen Fengshan and others were already waiting. Seeing that he can still laugh at the moment, subconsciously Wen Fengshan is going to be angry. Just thinking about being angry is no help, and now is really not the time to be angry, so he is forced down again. "Everyone is here. Now come with me!" At a cold glance, Wenfeng mountain road. Xu Jin is not allowed to leave, but before he came in, he had asked the people above to help adjust, allowing him to take people to apologize and pick up Lin Hao. Wen Junwu smiled and said, "where are you going?" This is a well-known question. There is still hostility and resentment in the bottom of my eyes. Hearing the sound, the atmosphere was suddenly cold. Ben turned around and was ready to start. Wen Fengshan suddenly turned around. He looked at Wen Junwu with a overcast face and narrowed his eyes for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his hand and slapped him. "If you''re not my son, I''ll kill you myself now!" The voice was cold. It was unprecedented disappointment and hatred. I haven''t been beaten like this since I was a child. Some of Wenjun''s Wudang field have been beaten. Similarly, the anger and resentment at the bottom of my heart become more and more intense. "Kill me, don''t you? OK, kill me. Now you kill me. Come on, just die! " "I''d rather die here today than apologize to that little wild seed." "What is he? Let me apologize to him, and he deserves it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A slap down, Wenjun Wu not only did not yield, but increasingly resisted rebellion. Look at the way his eyes are raised at the moment, only his face is detestable and has no style at all. It was such a top. Wen Fengshan was so angry that he felt a pain in his heart and ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot. In the panic, Wen Junwu didn''t admit his mistake and shouted, "you''re afraid of him. I''m not afraid of him. No matter how strong Lin Hao is, can he be stronger than the Kong family? I''ll call Kong Shao now. I don''t believe it. He doesn''t even pay attention to the Kong family. Apologize? Don''t come out without an apology? Funny, I want him to climb out of the interrogation room, kneel in front of me and kowtow to me... " No wonder. It turned out that there was something to rely on. But Wen Junwu, who was in a state of madness, did not find that although his relatives around him did not scold him, there was a bit more disappointment and sympathy in his eyes. Kong family? Hehe, if the Kongs are reliable, why are they here? Are they born with cheap bones? Are they willing to grovel to apologize? Wen Junwu doesn''t know that either. He called Kong Shao with confidence. It seems that in order to show off his good relationship with Kong Shao, he didn''t get to the point and said something insignificant. The natural atmosphere of this conversation was good, and he was very satisfied. He just thought that the next thing would come naturally, and Kong Shao would not ignore him. Just, it''s disappointing after all! "I''ll apologize?" "No, Kong Shao, are you kidding me? I''ll apologize to him. How is it possible?" "Kong Shao, Hello, Kong Shao, hello..." As soon as the business was said, the atmosphere immediately went down. The two people who were called brothers one moment, the next moment, they were suddenly unfamiliar and indifferent. Finally, I didn''t want to talk at all, so I hung up directly opposite. Unable to accept such a result, Wen Junwu fell into stagnation! At this time, Wen Fengshan had calmed down and said coldly, "funny, if the Kong family is reliable, I need to call you back. Do I need to bring the family to disgrace? To tell you the truth, there are a lot of people here for this matter. The pressure of uniting is so great that the Kong family has to retreat. Now, as the contemporary owner of the writer, I warn you again. Make an honest apology and don''t take chances. Otherwise, the Wen family will fall, and you, Wen Junwu, are nothing... " After talking, he ignored it and left angrily. Some people shook their heads and some sighed, but after all, no one said a word again. They soon disappeared into the courtyard with the pace of Wenfeng mountain. Wen Junwu stood alone in the empty yard, out of focus. I don''t know how long it has been, he suddenly burst into a tragic smile. "Yes, the Wen family fell, I am nothing, the Wen family fell, I am nothing!!!" Chapter 368 Municipal Bureau. "Sorry!" "Sorry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It came after all. In the interrogation room, Wen Fengshan was there, Wen Junwu was there, and Yang Yuankun, the deputy director who acted as a thug, was also there. In addition, there are many important second-generation relatives of the Wen family. All to apologize! At the moment, including Wen Junwu, they all apologize to Lin Hao and hope he can get out of here as soon as possible. This is also the most urgent consequence above! As long as Lin Hao goes out from here, the outside army will naturally disperse, as will the Yanlong group, which controls the Wenjia courtyard. At that time, time will basically subside, and even if there is a little follow-up, it will only be a small fuss. But these seem to be wrong, because Lin Hao has apologized, but he doesn''t mean to get up at all. Thinking that he might be dissatisfied, Wen Fengshan was angry, but he couldn''t help sighing when he remembered the current situation. "I''m sorry, instructor Lin, it''s my Wenjia''s fault. We didn''t teach our children well, so Yu Junwu did such a wrong thing. You are a senior expert. Please be magnanimous and don''t share the same knowledge with him! " "Jun Wu, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you make amends to instructor Lin?" When the situation is pressing, the attitude is very low. At the same time, he ordered Wenjun and Wu to sincerely apologize. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. Although the so-called "child" speech is very ridiculous, he is not interested in it. Wen Junwu is ten thousand reluctant. But now he also knows that if he doesn''t lower his attitude, the matter will not end, and the writer can''t escape bad luck. So when he bit his teeth, he bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, please forgive me..." Humiliation. From small to large, he had never been like this, which made him arrive at unparalleled humiliation. At the moment, he also wants to say more and be more sincere, but he really can''t. Lin Hao was not interested in seeing him. Wen Yan didn''t care, but asked, "what''s wrong with you?" "What''s wrong... What''s wrong is that you shouldn''t have unreasonable thoughts about Tang Yue!" Absolute words against one''s will, this word is out, and Wen Junwu''s heart is dripping blood. Lin Hao shook his head and said calmly, "you think too much. Tang Yue and I are just ordinary friends." By implication, he was not satisfied with Wen Junwu''s answer. Wen Junwu''s fault was not because he had an unreasonable desire for Tang Yue. Wen Junwu didn''t think so much. When he heard the speech, he sneered: "ordinary friend relationship? It''s an ordinary friendship to have a single man and a few women in the same room. Do you believe that? " Full of anger. Subconsciously ignored the existence of Mo Tong and that it was actually a suite with several rooms. Of course, it may be the same for him. I didn''t expect him to say such words at this time. Wen Fengshan was angry on the spot. He slapped his hand and said angrily, "instructor Lin, who does he need to lie to you? He said it''s an ordinary friend relationship, that''s an ordinary friend relationship, isn''t it... " In fact, he doesn''t believe it. Tang Yue knows that he doesn''t believe any man can control such a woman in private. Lin Hao was noncommittal. He probably understood Wen Fengshan''s idea, but he was not interested in explaining it. Wen Junwu also reacted at this time. No matter whether he is an ordinary friend or not, he should not worry about this at this moment. He said, "the mistake is not to instruct people to put drugs in your car and plant the blame." Finally got to the point. Lin Hao nodded: "it''s one of them, but not all!" This is embarrassing. Wen Junwu just scratched his head and didn''t know what was wrong. Lin Hao didn''t let him bother too much. After a while, he said calmly, "forget what crime you set for me?" What crime was convicted? It''s just smuggling and drug trafficking, sentenced to death "Wait, death penalty!!" "Drugs are too heavy. They should be sentenced to death according to the law!!" "I, I want to kill him!!" Finally, he wanted to understand where his biggest mistake was. When he realized it, he had no luck at all. On the spot, Wenjun and Wu knelt down and kowtowed more than once. "I''m wrong, instructor Lin, I''m really wrong!" "Instructor Lin, spare me!" "I shouldn''t have ordered people to plant a frame, and I shouldn''t have a vicious mind to kill you!" "I dare not, I dare not again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I finally know I''m afraid. In the face of the danger of death, even if it is higher than usual, Wen Junwu also shows his cowardice at this moment. As soon as he heard that he still had the idea of killing Lin Hao, Wen Fengshan and others immediately panicked, scared, angry, anxious and frightened. Lin Hao is not interested in scaring people. "Just know." "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in killing you. Your life is not worth mentioning to me. If you really want to, 10000 lives are not enough for you to die. " "Well, I''ll ask you a question, and you answer it honestly. If it can satisfy me, I''ll let bygones be bygones. How about it?" "If you ask, I will answer truthfully!" Wen Junwu nodded repeatedly, like an amnesty. Wen Fengshan and others were also relieved and repeatedly told Wen Junwu to answer honestly. Lin Hao didn''t waste time either. He asked, "I really want to know, where did you get such a big box of drugs? Is the writer doing this kind of business in private, or... Are you doing this kind of business in partnership with others? " The whole audience was quiet and the fallen leaves could be heard. Maybe Lin Hao was just curious and said it casually, but for Wen Fengshan, Wen Junwu and others, this is definitely a word of killing the heart. There is no blood to kill. It should be noted that the writers are not the only ones present at the moment. In addition to the writers, there are several directors of the Municipal Bureau, and even senior officials sent by the above to mediate and witness. In this way, this seems to be fatal, but it is actually more serious than fatal. Naturally, it is impossible for the Wen family to have anything to do with this kind of thing, and the Wen family is determined not to let this kind of dirty water spill over their heads. So Wen Fengshan quickly organized a verbal explanation to clarify that the drug matter had nothing to do with the writers. Just in this way, Wen Junwu can''t wash away! Since the literati are not involved, it must be Wenjun and Wu. Maybe Wen Junwu was not involved in smuggling, but he colluded with those people and even provided shelter. That''s for sure. When he realized that his defense inadvertently pushed his son into the abyss of eternal doom and turned back to help Wen Junwu get rid of his crime, Wen Fengshan found that he had no convincing reason, nor could he have such a reason. This is a very simple multiple-choice question. Either give up wenjunwu, or the writers carry it with wenjunwu. If we only abandon wenjunwu, then although the decline of the literati is inevitable, it will not be destroyed in the end, and wenjunwu may not die. But if they carry it together, the result is obvious. No matter the writer or wenjunwu, they may not survive. Therefore, if you don''t want to, Wen Fengshan is still silent, and the rest of the Wen family are also silent. At this time, Lin Hao stood up, looked at Yang Yuankun thoughtfully and shook his head. "It''s easier to ask God than to send God. I said at that time that you would regret it. Unfortunately, you don''t believe it..." Chapter 369 Lin Hao came out of the interrogation room of the Municipal Bureau, and the biggest problem of the storm was solved. But the next turmoil still cannot be underestimated. Over the years, writers have made countless enemies in both political and business circles. If placed in the past, the influence of the literati in China was deep-rooted. Naturally, they could only swallow their anger and dare not provoke it. But now, outside the capital, the power of the writers has been greatly cleaned up and their wings have been cut off on a large scale. Even in the capital, because of this incident, the reputation of writers has fallen sharply, and the momentum is much worse than before. So, when not at this time? In fact, those who have bad intentions towards writers are never just those who have had festivals. The power of the literati is too great, especially in officialdom. In this way, once the literati fall and fall, it will be a large grassland. No one can look at the vast grassland and be indifferent! No one wants to take a share in the next feast! Even if Lin Hao did not investigate and did not participate in the follow-up, the decline of the writer has become a foregone conclusion. And it''s much faster than expected! In this battle to fight local tyrants and divide fields, it was Wenjun and Wu who served as a breakthrough. "The Wen family is completely finished. The forces outside the capital have been swept away. Not to mention, those literary officials in important positions in the capital are also dismounted and transferred to idle positions. " "As far as the writers themselves are concerned, Wen Fengshan is about to retire. It is said that there is still one year left. In fact, it may enter the retirement stage after half a year." "Of course, it is also very likely to be a compromise. Under the fierce pursuit and beating of those people, Wen Junwu''s crimes are countless. According to normal procedures, Wen Junwu must be doomed this time, and will be implicated in the Wen family. However, when Wen Junwu got away with the crime, he was sentenced to a three-year term, or suspended! " "Maybe this is politics! The retreat of Wen Fengshan and many important members of the Wen family in exchange for Wen Junwu''s exoneration and avoiding the Wen family from being involved in a greater storm is, to some extent, the last dignity given to the Wen family by the above. " "Oh, yes, the old man of the Wen family is ill. He is as sick as a mountain. My grandfather visited him yesterday. It is said that he has fallen into death and even people can''t tell." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to the follow-up, nor was he interested in paying attention. However, the relevant development and follow-up still spread to the ears from time to time. At the moment, Tang Yue said while driving. Listening to that meaning, the storm has come to an end and the dust has settled. Like Lin Hao, Mo Tong is not very interested in these. When she learned that Wen Junwu got rid of his crime, she complained angrily. Soon, her attention was not on it. As soon as Tang Yue finished the story, she couldn''t help jumping and said, "sister Tang Yue, what fun place to take us today?" Tang Yue may not be as good as Liu Qingcheng in terms of his understanding of the capital and his taste in the taste of the capital. But Tang Yue is a person who enjoys life. She is born rich and noble. If you want to say where the capital is the most fun, she is far better than Liu Qingcheng. This is Lin Hao''s third day out. Yesterday, Tang Yue led the three to the antique street to listen to opera and look at calligraphy and painting. They also fight crickets in the almost extinct cricket hall and experience the dandy life of princes and nobles in ancient times. Not long after breakfast this morning, I embarked on the journey of eating, drinking and having fun. Tang Yue didn''t answer Mo Tong''s question. Because the place has arrived! "Royal hunting ground?" "The name of Haoqi sect, sister Tang Yue, is this the place where the ancient emperor hunted?" Get off and walk to the gate. Looking at a wooden gatehouse with ancient military stronghold style, it reads "royal hunting ground", iron painting and silver hook. It has been weathered for no reason. Mo Tong is a little excited. Tang Yue nodded and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Mulan paddock is the real royal hunting ground in the previous dynasty. It is a prairie, much broader than here. But it''s not bad here. It used to be a place for many princes and nobles to ride and shoot. Moreover, it is said that many princes of the former dynasty learned the art of riding and shooting here... " Go inside as you speak. The terrain here is flat and nearly 50 miles from the capital in the West. In terms of the overall pattern, although there is also a piece of modern architecture, it still maintains the style of the old era on the whole. It''s more than 10 a.m. with warm wind and brilliant spring. Maybe it''s because it''s inconvenient to travel, maybe it''s because there are few people interested in this kind of thing, or maybe it''s because the storm sweeping the capital these days is too big. In a word, there aren''t many people here. "Well, look over there. There are more modern buildings built later. There is a riding and shooting club, which teaches horse riding and archery. It is open to ordinary people, but the price is not cheap and ordinary people can''t afford to play. " "It''s different here. Both architecture and others here still retain the pure ancient style. Moreover, the terrain here is broader and deeper. The key is that ordinary people can''t get in. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some years have passed, but Tang Yue is still familiar with it. She introduced all the way and didn''t go to the riding and shooting club played by ordinary people there. She took Lin Hao and Mo Tong into this retro world. There is no definite name here. Everyone who comes here is called shooting range! The hunting ground covers a wide area. There are really wild animals for hunting. In addition, there are some entertainment items such as polo, horse racing, riding and shooting. Most people can''t get in here. According to Tang Yue, unless someone introduces you or your status is enough, you don''t even have the qualification to enter the site. Tang Yue is obviously qualified! She is a member here. Although she hasn''t come for some years, the membership fee hasn''t been cut off. Under her leadership, Lin Hao and Mo Tong entered the hunting ground smoothly. The first thing I came in was not riding, but changing clothes. There is a row of simple and exquisite courtyards with different styles, which is the place to change clothes. The clothing style also has obvious characteristics, which is not limited to the previous dynasty, but there are exquisite clothing options of multiple dynasties. Lin Hao changed into a Han suit with black background and Phnom Penh. He didn''t look very luxurious, but another strong wind came up and made him domineering in Weijia sea. Tang Yue is quite different, dressed up as a wild and flirtatious grassland female knight. Mo Tong is a leather whip and boots, and Lang Huan and tortoise shell dress themselves up as a savage little princess. After changing their clothes, they followed the three men to the stable, each with a horse, and then went to the hidden bow hall to get good bow and arrow feathers. Everything was ready. Tang Yue turned over and mounted the horse first, then elongated his legs, clamped them with force, and the whip shook. "Pa!" The whips were crisp. "Drive!" With a scornful scold, the fierce horse hissed and galloped out. In the blink of an eye, it was more than ten meters away. On the horseback, the charming and wild female Knight looked back and smiled: "come on, come and catch up with me. It''s yours to catch up with me tonight..." Chapter 370 "Wow, damn it, sister Tang Yue, you sneaked away. Master, let''s catch up!" "Although you can''t beat you, my riding sister is not afraid of you!" "Hum, don''t be complacent. Sister Tang Yue, you wait. I have to catch you to warm the master''s bed today!" "Don''t just talk and practice, be careful to fall off the horse''s back and break your ass into two pieces!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wild. There are thousands of customs. This is the kind of charming and enchanting type that brings disaster to the country and the people. When you get on the horse, you will have a strong, wild and generous posture, which really makes people have the impulse to conquer hard under your crotch. Mo Tong is not bad. The charming little beauty has crisp laughter and long hair. Under her fiery red palace dress, her jade legs are slender, her waist is slim, and her chest is magnificent. It looks like a completely different kind of beauty, which makes people''s heart beat. The place is spacious and empty. There was no hurry to bend the bow and take an arrow. Two women, one big and one small, ran after each other on horseback, laughing constantly. Lin Hao sat on the horse and walked slowly. From time to time, the horse snorted and lowered his head to eat grass. He simply let it go and didn''t drive it away. Until a certain moment, Mo Tong came with his horse. "Master, go and have a look. Someone is competing in front..." Her cheeks are crimson. Under the soft spring light, it seems as if there is a layer of glow. It looks like jelly and is very moving. As he spoke, he seemed to think Lin Hao was very interesting. He was not in a hurry. He turned his horse''s head and walked slowly side by side. About ten minutes later, they came to an open place. "I thought there was no one. They all came here." "This is the most open area of the hunting ground. It was basically here when playing polo and shooting targets." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yue is already there. Seeing them coming, he dismounted and tied the rope to the tree, pointing to the large open space in front of him. Hearing the speech, Lin Hao and Mo Tong got off their horses, tied their horses and sat down on the nearby grass. At present, a group of people are competing against the test target. "This competition is a very common recreational activity on the hunting ground." "People who come here can compete with each other or with the accompanying shooters here." "The rules of the competition are very free. It can be a fixed target, a mobile target, on the horse or on foot. If you think the target is boring, you can also choose to let people release live chickens and rabbits. " "However, the accompanying shooters here are very powerful. They are carefully selected on the grassland and have been strictly trained for a long time. It is said that they are basically from the three flags of the previous dynasty. In terms of riding and shooting skills, no one is worse than those Olympic champions. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside, Tang Yue explained some relevant situations while watching. The accompanying shooter is the person who accompanies the horse riding and archery. He is kept by the royal hunting ground and is similar to the caddie of the golf course. At the moment, some people who come to play are competing with the accompanying shooters. Play is also relatively high-end, riding a horse and shooting a chicken! Hundreds of meters away, a group of people rode on the horse. At the other end, a staff released the chicken from the cage. It was a specially raised long tailed pheasant, which could fly more than ten meters high. As soon as it came out of the cage, it began to flap its wings and its feathers kept growing. What the "knights" have to do is bend their bows and arrows to shoot down the chickens in the air. Very interesting! Looking at the arrows "whoosh whoosh" one by one, although there were not many, Mo Tong was still interested. Some were eager to try. She said, "master, sister Tang Yue, how about riding a horse and shooting a chicken, or a rabbit can run fast!" Lin Hao is not interested. The things played by a three-year-old child are not challenging at all. He can shoot with his eyes closed. Tang Yue shrunk his neck, hugged Lin Hao''s arm and said with a smile, "sister, don''t compare with you. You can find your master!" It''s not that you don''t compete, but that you know you want to lose. It''s OK for her to play with a fixed target within 50 meters. If she wants to shoot a chicken 100 meters away, unless the chicken is impatient and wants to die. Mo Tong was a little unhappy and wanted to say more. At this time, there was a quarrel on the field and followed by a big fight. "What''s going on?" Curious, Mo Tong got up, Tang Yue got up and followed Lin Hao. The three entered the hall together, and soon the quarrel became clear. "With this skill, it''s good to call yourself the king of grassland riding and shooting. It''s easy to laugh off your big teeth!" "Eight flag children, hehe, are there any authentic eight flag children now? I''m afraid they have been assimilated into hybrids?" "Your ancestors have been destroyed by the Han people. Now you are still complacent and recognize thieves as your father. You are really capable!" "We Korean talents are the best. You Chinese people can''t!" "Don''t just talk but practice. If you have the ability, let''s continue to compete. How do you want to play? We''ll accompany you to the end!" "Yes, that is, we are not serious about Park Shao, otherwise, you will lose more ugly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out to be a group of Koreans. No wonder his speech and behavior, even his clothes, look strange, very different from the styles of various dynasties in central Turkey. Although most of these people are poor in Chinese, they can still hear clearly on the whole. That is to understand, those accompanying shooters were very angry. At the beginning, he retorted angrily, but he didn''t think that these Koreans not only didn''t converge at all, but intensified and became more and more silent. Then it developed into scolding! Then, it becomes tearing! I don''t know whether they are inferior to each other or have some scruples. These men on the grassland obviously fall behind. When Lin Hao approached, someone had already hung the lottery. Lin Hao looked indifferent and didn''t mean to intervene at all. Tang Yue is willing to help, but although she has practiced some Taekwondo and other things, ordinary three or five people can handle it, but the current situation is clearly not that she can intervene. Mo Tong is much more direct! "Get out!" "A group of barbarians have gone wild and scattered into the Middle Earth. They want to die, don''t they?" Savage. Violence. Growing up with an old antique, this language also has the characteristics of the times. Between the words, just like the unruly princess dress, the whip was waved, and soon a group of Korean people turned their horses. The scene was so quiet. Probably also found that she was not easy to provoke. A group of people across the street were on alert and didn''t dare to speak easily. In this silent confrontation, not for a long time, the sound of horses'' hoofs began, and several rode fast. The first two were rich and handsome, and their faces were like jade. When they got off the horse nearby and found out what had happened, they laughed on the spot. "Good fight!" "For such rude jackals, we should whip and educate them." "Kong Shao, I often hear that Confucianism has six arts, ceremony, music, shooting, royal, calligraphy and counting. If I remember correctly, shooting should be the art of archery, but I don''t know whether Kong Shao is proficient?" "Of course!" "It''s very good. I dare to invite Kong Shao to give a performance, or let those barbarians from small countries once have the grand details of my great China, so as to save them from being arrogant all day!" "Ha ha, it''s very good. Kong also has this intention. What do you think of several Korean friends?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 371 A hunting ground. Soon after a verbal battle, a competition began. "Compare, if you want to lose, what do you say?" Among the Koreans, a young man came out with a cold face. This man, whose surname is Pu Renyong, has a distinguished family background. He has studied with famous teachers since childhood. He can''t help but have exquisite Taekwondo attainments and amazing shooting skills. Now, he is the leader of these Koreans around. It is also under his leadership that these overseas students and white-collar elites from South Korea are qualified to follow into this hunting ground. In this way, his opening was the final word, and there was no noise. A few newcomers are also cheerful. Wen Yan''s "Kong Shao" smiled and said, "if you lose, you will naturally admit to gambling." Between jokes, a strong spirit of books spread out, open and aboveboard, which makes people look sideways. As soon as the voice fell, the good childe next to him smiled and said, "it seems that Kong Shao has a bamboo in his mind. In this case, I''ll bet on it. This is a promissory note of Citibank, with the amount of 10 million. I wonder if you have the amount to make a small bet? " Ten million, a small bet, no problem, at least for people in his class. There''s no ambiguity on the other side. "Bet on it. Don''t cry if you lose!" Behind Park Renyong, a young man was angry and began to write a check on the spot. Seeing this scene, Mo Tong couldn''t help covering his eyes: "don''t talk about rules, come here with a checkbook, so hot eyes..." Tang Yue also muttered: "it''s true that he doesn''t pay attention to it. All the good painting styles have been corrupted." Having said that, each side''s 10 million bet does add a lot to the upcoming competition. At this time, the man around Kong Shao came over with a check and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, you''re here, don''t you mind being a notary?" "It''s a coincidence!" Tang Yue squinted and silently accepted the check. I didn''t worry about defaulting. Seeing this, the Korean youth also took the check. Then, the competition entered the substantive stage! Park Renyong asked calmly, "let''s talk. How can we compare?" "You''ve come all the way. Naturally, it''s your convenience!! Poop poop!! There is really an impulse to spit three liters of blood. One face and two "powerful" made Park Renyong and others feel a little elated, but the words behind it really made people feel depressed and want to vomit blood. His face was dark. Park Renyong said coldly, "do you Chinese know how to talk?" ha-ha! Kong Shao laughs. "You''ll soon know if you can only talk. Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you. If you say to let 100 meters, you won''t only let 99 meters!" Between words, he turned over and mounted his horse, and soon withdrew a hundred meters away. Seeing that he actually came, I felt humiliated, and a group of Koreans here began to swear again. Kong Shao ignored it. At the moment when the pheasant came out of the cage, he opened his bow and arrow and hit through the clouds. The terrible howling sound made people''s eardrums ache. The streamer speed of the arrow could not be caught by the naked eye. Before the crowd could react, the pheasant had been hit by an arrow, but it was carried by a huge force and flew back nearly 100 meters. Only this arrow won Park Renyong. The crowd was stunned and surprised as heaven and man. Kong Shao didn''t stop. He said with a loud smile: "put it, continue to put it, put it all at one time, how much..." The scholar is full of spirit and swipes Fang Qiu. Then draw a bow and take an arrow, but when the chickens fly, the arrow rain breaks through the air, or beads, or scattering, one wears two, a string of three, singing and crying, and the blood is boundless. Quiet! Watching the scene like movie special effects is both exciting and creepy. At first, he didn''t think so. Gradually, Mo Tong couldn''t sit still and said, "it''s so powerful!" "Yes!" "The six arts of a gentleman are ceremony, music, shooting, royal, calligraphy and counting. Among them, the art of archery, also known as the five archery, refers to the five archery techniques of white arrow, Shenlian, Shanzhu, Xiangchi and Jingyi, which correspond to strength, accuracy, speed and the way of kings and officials. " "I used to think these things were made up by the ancients and didn''t exist. Unexpectedly, they were true." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yue murmured, obviously stunned. Listening to these words, Mo Tong smiled again: "sister Tang Yue, you''re great. How do you know so much?" "Because your sister Tang Yue studies hard. Unlike you, she skips classes every day and runs here and there..." A bad smile. This day, we can''t talk. Mo Tong''s face is flat and silent. At this time, the chickens were flying all over the sky, and Kong Shao had returned with his horse. "You won!" "Admit to gambling and admit defeat. That ten million belongs to you!" Don''t compare. Knowing that he was defeated and didn''t want to humiliate himself, park Renyong looked as heavy as iron, and then rode his horse. Soon, a group of Koreans left with disheartened faces. Kong Shao didn''t care either. He glanced at Tang Yue and said with a smile, "20 million, I''m happy to gamble, but I don''t know if master Lin is interested in teaching one or two?" It''s no coincidence. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere was a little wrong again. Lin Hao didn''t feel much. He nodded when he heard the speech: "thank you very much. Since you have to send it, the emperor smiled." After talking, the spiritual knowledge spread out, one string and nine arrows, bow into a full moon Chapter 372 "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom The arrow goes out like the wind and the mountains shake. Just like shooting a movie, nine arrows fly out, or draw an arc in the air, or look like a meteor. When they disappear in the distant mountains and forests, a series of explosions come. Kong Shao has a stiff complexion and dementia in his eyes! When he came back, Lin Hao had gone with Tang Yue and Mo Tong. Naturally, the two cheques were not left. Soon after that, a group of people around them also recovered. "Kong Shao, what do you think?" Kang Shixiong, one of the four least in the capital, is as famous as the previous Wen Junwu. Although his family background is not comparable to the forward Wen family, he is definitely not weak. He took out the $10 million check before. Few holes and dignified complexion. After thinking about it, he didn''t make a sound, but ordered the following humanitarian: "search in the mountain!" A group of people took orders and went away. Soon there were only him and Kang Shixiong left. To understand his intention, Kang Shixiong couldn''t help laughing: "Kong Shao, do you think he shot some prey?" "Why not?" Kong Shao asked. Kang Shixiong''s breath stagnated and quickly said with a bitter smile: "no, I admit that his hand is very powerful, earth shaking and looks like heaven and man, but it''s impossible to say that he can shoot his prey like that. After all, the prey is not a fool. Such a big movement can''t run or hide? " It seems reasonable. Kong Shao disagreed: "that''s just the idea of mortals." It seemed that he didn''t want to say more. After saying it, he said, "no matter how much you say now, you won''t believe it. Just wait and see if there is a shot, and there will be results soon." Kang Shixiong didn''t say much, but he was filled with disapproval and waited quietly. Ten minutes later, someone came back. "Kong Shao and Kang Shao, five hundred meters away, found a pheasant and a hare, which were pierced by a sharp arrow and killed. In addition, there are several old trees on the way, some of which have been pierced, and some have been directly blown up! " Between words, prey is offered. Pheasant, hare, with arrows on his body, the blood flow in the wound is not dry. It seems that Kong Shao was not surprised, but Kang Shixiong was scared to death and couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, when he calmed down, the second batch of team came back. "1000 meters away, a wild boar and a Swertia, and big trees are blown up along the way!" Then the third batch. "Two thousand meters away, an adult elk!" Not since. Although some people came back one after another, they found nothing and did not find the trace of arrows and prey. But even so, in the mountains and forests two thousand meters away, an adult elk was killed. This shooting skill has greatly exceeded what people can achieve. "No wonder even Pang Sheng dare not take it lightly. No wonder so many people are willing to stand on the opposite side of the Confucius house for him, knowing that a war is imminent. In the name of a master, I am not deceived!" Kang Shixiong was already too shocked to speak. The original disapproval in my heart, as well as the contempt and temptation when I first came over, have already disappeared without a trace. Kong Shao sighed and looked fascinated. Once said, he shook his head and said, "this man is invincible, and the writer is not wronged. For the sake of knowing each other, brother Kang must remember that don''t provoke him if you have nothing to do. If you have something to do, you can''t provoke him... " ¡­¡­ A premeditated temptation came to an end. Lin Hao doesn''t care about it at all, but Tang Yue and Mo Tong are very interested. "Sister Tang Yue, what do you think Kang Shixiong is one of the four young people in the capital? Who is more powerful than Wen Junwu?" "It''s almost the same. Strictly speaking, it used to be a better writer!" "Well, who are the other two?" "I''m going to ask your master. As far as I know, they are the soldiers under your master''s hands. This time, the soldiers are pressing the border, which is also dominated by the family behind them!" "Well, forget it. Shifu won''t care about this. I know he won''t tell me. Sister Tang Yue, what did Kang Shixiong bring Kong Shao here for? Is it really a coincidence? " "Of course not. It should be to test. The Kang family is not a small family. In the face of the collapse of Wen Junwu and the Wen family, it is impossible to say that there is no idea. So is Kong Shao. As the son of Confucius, a generation of outstanding people, this time not only failed to keep the literati, but retreated under the joint coercion of many forces. It is inevitable that there will be resentment in my heart. " "So it is. Sister Tang Yue, you are so smart!" "That''s you stupid. Who told you not to study hard and grow your chest but not your brain?" "Sister Tang Yue!! You attack me personally. You only have long breasts but no brains. I''m not as big as you! " "Nonsense, my sister has eaten more than you for ten years. Can she be older than you?" "Really? Eat more and grow up? " "I... forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you. If you want to grow up, ask your master for a massage!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a very simple thing. I can''t hide it from others, but I didn''t say it at that time. In fact, when he saw Kang Shixiong and the young man called "Kong Shao", Tang Yue knew that this was not an encounter, but a follow-up with a purpose. Surprisingly, the Bangzi led by Pu Renyong met at the right time, so they sadly called it the background wall of this confrontation. Mo Tong is lazy. It''s not that she''s not smart. She just doesn''t like to think about it. So until now, she''s still chirping. Tang Yue also likes this simple but a little "belly black" little sister in his heart, so he has been tireless in explaining. While explaining, he didn''t forget to turn over the grill to avoid burning the lunch on the fire. This is how the hunting ground plays! In addition to the high entry threshold, the annual fee is a little expensive. Here, you can experience primitive and pure freedom. Of course, if you don''t have the ability to hunt prey, I''m afraid this enjoyment will be greatly reduced. Fortunately, Lin Hao''s shooting skill is good, and Mo Tong is also a Wulin expert. Therefore, there is a pure wild deer on the fire. Under the fire, there are several fat pheasants buried by the method of making flower chicken. This day is undoubtedly quite pleasant! Beauty, food; Blue sky and white clouds; Spring breeze and sunshine; Ride the horse and laugh It is like this, unknowingly, the sunset is sinking in the west, and the sunset is dusk. But for Tang Yue, this day is far from over. "It will be dark soon, and the nightlife in the capital will begin." "I''m tired all day. I''ll take you to a fun place in the evening. You can take a hot spring, play Pai Gow, drink, sing and dance. The most important thing is that the women there are really excellent! What young women and college students are all pediatrics. You should be happy. You even have sister flowers, mother and daughter flowers. How about Lin Hao? Do you have a special heart? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 373 Driving all the way, bewitching all the way. When the night was low and the lights were on, the car had successfully driven to the door of a luxury club. Get off the bus directly and leave the parking to the security personnel of the club at the door. Tang Yue said with a smile, "this is it. This is the top leisure and entertainment club in Beijing, which implements the membership system. Simply put, there are no more than 50 million people in the family, and they are not even qualified to enter the door. We''re not going anywhere tonight. We can eat, drink and have fun here, and rest and sleep here... " As he spoke, he led him inside. It''s called shuiyunjian. It''s the top club in the capital. Naturally, the background is not trivial. Although neither Lin Hao nor Mo Tong is a member here, they are not qualified to enter. But as a gold member here, she can bring two people in. Lin Hao has never felt much about such things. He will not feel inferior because he is not allowed to enter. Similarly, he will not feel how much courtesy and praise he has received because he enters. Mo Tong is different. She doesn''t agree with the rules here. "I thought it was a lot of cattle. It only needed 50 million to enter. It''s not as good as Grandpa''s Purple Forbidden villa!" "And I know at a glance that it is certainly not as big as the forbidden mountain villa, nor the health preservation array arranged by grandpa with magic skills. It is not rare!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As he walked inside, he muttered. Having said that, she actually understood that it was different. It''s better to say that this place can''t compare with the Purple Forbidden villa, which has a magical array to reverse the four seasons of autumn and winter. But this is the capital! Just this one, it is doomed that the pattern and flow of people here will far exceed the Purple Forbidden villa in pian''an Yunzhou. Moreover, when it comes to enjoyment, I rush to the golden intoxicated lights and red and green wine that comes to my face when I enter the door. I rush here to walk around. The beautiful women with thin waist, long legs and white skin know that this is definitely a first-class gentle Township and ecstatic tomb. Finally, the threshold of 50 million families is not low. It should be noted that the $50 million is only the threshold and the most common entry qualification. In addition, Silver members, Gold members and even Diamond members have higher requirements one by one. So to be honest, although the forbidden villa is also famous and rich, there is still a big gap in comparison. Tang Yue ignored these whispers. After entering the hall, she simply said two words, and she walked away alone. Lin Hao was not in a hurry. He sat down on the sofa next to him and closed his eyes. Mo Tong also followed and sat down next to him. I don''t know what was thinking in the cerebellar bag. At one moment, she hugged Lin Hao''s arm and said angrily, "the women here are shameless..." "Ah?" Lin Hao opened his eyes and was a little confused. Mo Tong was still indignant, "yes, wearing so little, the pants are almost exposed, and the top is also not very big. Why do you love to show off so much?" "..." Lin Hao said speechless, "don''t laugh at others for fifty steps if you can show your face!" "Master!!!" "They can be the same. They are not in public. They only show it to master you. They are different from them!" Mo Tong quit, his face full of shame and anger, twisted like brown sugar, ignoring the squeeze of the two groups of softness on Lin Hao''s arm. Lin Hao shivered and said, "OK, OK, you''re right, you''re right. It''s their fault. Can you let me go first? At least you''re uncomfortable! " "Why?" Mo Tong looked curious. His face turned red after him. His eyes were like autumn eyes. He quickly measured his face: "master, you are so bad..." I''m ashamed to speak. Refuse and welcome. It''s very shy. This time, Lin Hao''s scalp is not numb, but his whole body is numb. After a fierce cough, he decisively pulled his hand and said, "there are many people, you should be normal, don''t make waves..." "Master, how can anyone..." Again. Lin Hao raised his hand decisively: "stop, stop, normal, normal, huh?" "Oh!" Mo Tong''s mouth was flat and his face was unhappy. But soon she laughed again, "I know, master, you are a typical color heart without color courage..." Come back!! Lin Hao looked at the sky and didn''t want to talk at all. Mo Tong didn''t care. He paused for a while, suddenly his voice dropped, leaned in his ear and said, "master, what did you say sister Tang Yue did?" "I don''t know!" Lin Hao casually replied that he really didn''t know. Mo Tong smiled and whispered, "I know. I must have arranged for the master." Then he became serious again and asked, "master, to be honest, do you like sister flowers or mother and daughter flowers?" Lin haochang took a breath. Without speaking, he quietly looked at the girl''s serious face and beautiful eyes. Before the girl continued to talk nonsense, he resolutely took out the phone and began dialing. Seeing that she had to dial grandpa''s number, the girl was in a hurry, grabbed it and said, "master, what are you doing?" "Why not? Let your grandpa send you back to study for two more years!" Lin Hao is serious. Mo Tong sneered and disapproved: "what are you reading? Master, aren''t you so good before you graduate from high school? Besides, people are talented. Even if they go directly to the college entrance examination now, they will be named on the golden list. Good universities at home and abroad can choose at will... " Proud. Incidentally, he despised Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to her and continued to close his eyes. Mo Tong stopped at a good time and dared not be presumptuous again. He said a few words with a smile and went to the bathroom. As a result, as soon as she left her front foot, she followed Tang Yue and came back. "Lin Hao, this is my good friend, Ling Zijun. Isn''t he beautiful? He''s one of the four celebrities in the capital!" "Zijun, this is Lin Hao, you know!" It is not uncommon to have four beauties in the capital. Tang Yue brought back a woman who was listed in the four beauties of the capital. She was tall, high-heeled shoes and a forked cheongsam. She looked very delicious. It was the kind of man who wanted to run freely. After the introduction, Ling Zijun took the initiative to reach out and said with a smile: "the little woman came uninvited. Please don''t be surprised by instructor Lin..." The sound is crisp, as if with moisture. With bright eyes, it''s like going to the yangliuyiyi water town in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s smart and full of poetry and painting. Lin Hao nodded, stretched out his hand and left with one touch. His hands were soft, slender and cool. He said, "what''s the matter with me?" Very direct! Tang Yue''s temperament, he knows, will not bring people to bother him for no reason. Moreover, as soon as the woman opened her mouth, she revealed his identity as "instructor Lin". Obviously, she didn''t come here for no reason. Xu didn''t expect him to be so direct. Ling Zijun was slightly stunned. Just when she was determined to say what she had thought, suddenly a burst of anger came Chapter 374 "How do you walk? You don''t have eyes, do you? " "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." "Excuse me? Hum, if I''m sorry, what do you want the police to do? Do you know who I am? Do you know how much my skirt costs? I tell you, even if I sell you this skirt, you can''t afford it! " "How do you know I can''t afford it? How much do you say? I''ll pay you right away. Don''t look down on people! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not far from Lin Hao, Mo Tong quarreled with others. She was too cheerful and jumped off. She bumped into someone accidentally. At the beginning, she also made a serious apology. However, the woman opposite seemed to be reluctant. That''s all. The key is that the woman still looks down on people. I can''t stand it! Who is she? She''s Mo Tong. She''s the eldest lady of the forbidden mountain villa, especially master Lin''s most lovely and considerate little apprentice. How can she sell and can''t even afford to pay for a skirt? I''m not used to this bad temper. So, with a sense of annoyance, she was not polite. "Deser, continue deser." "I haven''t recognized it yet. Aren''t you the one who has become a popular star in several films, isn''t it?" "I tell you, Miss Ben has money. Whether your broken skirt is one million or two million, it''s ten or twenty million, miss. I still don''t blink. But I won''t compensate you. If you can bite me, come on, come on? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Domineering, like a little girl wandering the streets of a bar. When Lin Hao came over, he just saw the noise here, and many people were watching and pointing. Without asking what was going on, he looked at the woman and asked, "who is this woman?" "A movie actor, very popular, forgot his name!" Mo Tong smiled without pressure. Lin Hao understood in an instant: "it''s an actor. What do you say to her?" Actor? Popular star = actor? Tang Yue was confused. Ling Zijun is also a little embarrassed. Mo Tong was stunned for a moment and laughed: "yes, yes, the actor is not the actor? Don''t think that when the times enter the 21st century, you can change your essence as a dramatist when you are red and rich... " That''s a slap in the face. And he jumped up and hit his face hard. Originally, some were restrained by Mo Tong''s tone of speaking, only saying that the girl in ordinary clothes is actually a person who can''t provoke. But Lin Hao''s "actor" really humiliated her and made her angry. Then he was so excited by Mo Tong that he couldn''t bear it immediately. In the scream, he waved a slap. Mo Tong will not be slapped! With Lin Hao''s words, she was no longer polite. She easily grabbed the woman''s wrist in one hand and slapped her in the other. Pop! With a crisp sound, the whole audience was clean. The woman was also stunned. She covered her cheek with one hand and said, "you hit me, you dare to hit me..." Mo Tong smiled, his hands on his hips and his chest was very high. He proudly said, "yes, I just hit you. What''s the matter? If Miss Ben doesn''t change her name, she won''t change her surname. Mo Tong is also. My grandfather is the leader of a generation of strange people, the master of the Purple Forbidden mountain villa. That''s the most brilliant and powerful in the sky and earth... " Pop! Just as he was talking, he suddenly slapped him in the back of the head. "Master, why did you hit others?" Holding his mouth, Mo Tong looked wronged. Lin Hao ignored it directly and said calmly, "because you owe to clean up..." It''s really bad. What a jump! It''s enough to make people ignore the boundaries between camps and want to hit people. Seeing his cold face, Mo Tong was angry. He didn''t dare to do it in the end. Lin Hao didn''t think about it. He was about to take people away when suddenly there was a surge outside the crowd. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "What happened?" "Miss Liu, you were beaten?" A group of people hurried in, led by Li Haoran, who had met once. When he found that Miss Liu was beaten, he was angry on the spot. "Who?" "Miss Liu, who hit you?" "You are the person Yan Shao asked to see. If you dare to beat you, you will not give Yan Shao face." "Just say it. Don''t worry. Say it boldly. Even if we can''t handle it, there''s Yan Shao!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice was loud, the anger was full, and he looked completely confident and fearless. With these words, Miss Liu was not afraid at once and pointed to the front with her slender hand. Then Li Haoran saw Lin Hao. Just at a glance, new hatred and old hatred poured into my heart. "Who''s so brave? It''s you. Why are you tired of going with Qingcheng and changing your taste?" "I knew you were not a good thing. It''s a pity that Qingcheng was filled with ecstasy and can''t see clearly." "The account between you and me will be settled later. Come on, how are you going to solve this today?" When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous. To tell the truth, Li Haoran didn''t expect Lin Hao to be still in the capital. He didn''t expect to meet him here. As for why Lin Hao appeared here and who was next to him, he didn''t want to know, and he didn''t need to know. Seeing that he was threatening, he not only ignored Lin Hao, but also pulled out Liu Qingcheng. Tang Yue and Mo Tong felt very confused. "Do you know?" Tang Yue asked. Mo Tong''s eyes were shining and asked, "master, does this middle-aged uncle have a holiday with you?" Beautiful girls have always been so capricious and good. Li Haoran has changed from a promising young man with talents to a middle-aged uncle. Lin Hao didn''t hide it. After thinking for a while, he said, "I met Qingcheng''s college classmates a few days ago. There was a little misunderstanding." As soon as he said this, Mo Tong wilted on the spot, rolled his eyes and said, "it means you can''t fight?" Lin Hao shook his head: "it''s not. If your hand itches, hit it casually!" "Really?" The girl was refreshed and her eyes lit up. Lin Hao nodded, "really!" The girl rubbed her hands and smiled: "forget it and save face for sister Qingcheng." After that, Li Haoran, who looked angry, said, "Hey, middle-aged uncle, look at sister Qingcheng''s face, you go. I don''t have the same experience with you today..." The tone is so natural. Li Haoran quit on the spot and sneered, "what do you think you are? To tell you the truth, Yan Shao is on his way here. Even the women Yan Shao asked for by name dare to fight. Today, you want to go alone. " Momentum is also sufficient. With a backer behind him, he was not afraid at all. Seeing this situation, Ling Zijun couldn''t see it anymore. He frowned and said, "I''m ling Zijun. This is not your wild place. Leave quickly!" It seems that the identity is also very unusual. In a word, the whole audience looked at it. Li Haoran also stayed for a while, but soon calmed down again. Chapter 375 "It''s Miss Ling. It''s reasonable to say that this is Miss Ling''s territory. As a guest, I shouldn''t be presumptuous." "But Miss Ling should also see that now I''m not making trouble without reason, but he, who made trouble first." "Miss Ling has a noble status. I dare not ask you to be fair, but it doesn''t seem very good that you deliberately favor her like this?" Li Haoran runs against Ling Zijun while pointing to Lin Hao. Don''t be indiscriminate and bully customers. At the same time, Ling Zijun''s identity also revealed the tip of the iceberg. It turned out that she was the master of the water and clouds. Ling Zijun is naturally not easy to mess with. Smell speech not only did not flinch, but was aroused anger. She said coldly, "what if I told you to leave at once?" Powerful and oppressive. Li Haoran smiled, "I''m Li Haoran, a little person. Naturally, I don''t dare to disobey Miss Ling. But don''t forget, Miss Ling. The writer has fallen down now. You''d better consider whether it''s wise to offend Yan Shao at this time. " have one ''s tongue in one ''s cheek. It means to be afraid. In fact, it doesn''t mean to be afraid at all. That''s all, the surrounding crowd was in an uproar. Ling Zijun''s face was white with anger. A stream of humiliation rushed into his heart and almost didn''t shed tears. Lin Hao felt a little bored and said, "Li Haoran, you''d better go and look at the face of Qingcheng..." "Bah, what are you?" "I''m Li Haoran. I need you to see a woman''s face?" "Tell you Lin Hao, long Shao will be here soon. Don''t want to stay out of this today!" Before Lin Hao finished, Li Haoran angrily interrupted. Lin Hao frowned, sighed, waved his hand and said, "do it yourself..." If he doesn''t listen to advice, he has no choice. In fact, he doesn''t like this man. Just this inexplicable sentence, before the voice fell, Mo Tong flew forward and a pink fist was in front of him. Then the scene was lively again! "You, how dare you hit me?" "It''s you!" "I, I''m the director of the Television Bureau..." "What is the director? Can you eat it? Look at the fist! " "Well, you..." "Dare to speak, I''ll fight!" "Talk, why don''t you talk? Did you secretly greet Miss Ben and her master''s family again? Kill you! Kill you! Kill you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a beautiful girl with a natural tendency of violence must be restrained by strong people like Lin Hao, otherwise the current consequences will occur. Don''t give Li Haoran a chance to speak! I don''t care what he says! In a word, opening your mouth is a fat beating. If you don''t open your mouth, it''s still a hard beating. When the Dragon came, Li Haoran was beaten with blood all over his face and his words leaked. "Luo... Luo Shao, special... Special people beat me..." Wronged badly. If you don''t speak quickly, the key is that your mouth hurts. But on and off, at least he made it clear. Long Shao''s face sank. Skipping Lin Hao and Mo Tong, his eyes fell on Ling Zijun and said coldly, "Miss Ling, the Wen family has fallen down, and Wen Junwu can no longer protect you. Are you sure you want to fight against Ben Shao?" Very direct. Simple words, like a sharp knife, are inserted into Ling Zijun''s heart, which is painful and cold. It''s also very quiet around. Although the Wen family has become a thing of the past, the crowd is still trembling when they recall the storm. Being so humiliated in public, lingzijun blushed. But soon she calmed down again and sneered, "what else do you mean? Let me Ling Zijun strip off and sleep in your bed, and let you be less abusive, or as you said earlier, let this water and cloud become an industry under your name? " It''s another secret. It seems that the fluctuation caused by the fall of the Wenjia family is not generally large, but even the water clouds have been affected. To this extent, it seems that there is no need to cover up. Hearing the speech, Yan Shao didn''t deny it, and said calmly, "this is the way of the world. The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. Now that you understand, I don''t want to talk more. I''ll ask you, do you have any other choice today? Are you willing to put down everything now, or can you put down everything now? Or do you think there are people in 49 cities who can take care of you and protect you better than me? " Step by step, more and more harsh. Originally, he was very angry, but when he heard this, Ling Zijun was calm. After looking at Lin Hao, she sneered: "Yan Shao, I admit your words are very right. Today, jackals look around. Ling Zijun really doesn''t have much choice. However, you probably overestimate yourself. I don''t want you to end up too miserable. Listen to a word of advice. Let''s go. Tonight, this water and cloud is not the place you should come to, nor is it the place where you can be wild... " Like the Queen''s return, the more you say, the more powerful you are. I don''t know where she came from. Yan Shao was really bluffed for a while. But when he thought about it carefully, he laughed again: "thank you for your care, but I don''t think so. Listen to what you mean, it seems that you still have a better choice than Ben Shao. It can be said that Ben Shao really doesn''t understand. Today, who can be more suitable than Ben Shao? " Between the words, his eyes turned and finally fell on Lin Hao. He said with a smile: "don''t say it''s him, that''s really ridiculous!" I really laughed. Tang Yue looked a little strange. Mo Tong looks like a fool. Ling Zijun took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t say why. He was suddenly very happy in his heart. I really didn''t want to hear the annoying laughter. Lin Hao frowned: "is it so funny?" "Of course!" Yan Shao answered and continued to laugh. Lin Hao frowned more tightly: "it''s not so ridiculous!" "But I think it''s more ridiculous than I thought!" Yan Shao is serious. Lin Hao shook his head: "you''d better not laugh!" Yan Shao also shook his head: "I have to laugh!" Lin Hao: "I''m serious." Yan Shao: "I''m not serious." The two people are so right. It''s the same as crosstalk. At one moment, Tang Yue finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "all right, all right, you two stop quickly. I have a stomachache. Lin Hao, don''t tease others. Hurry up. There are still many arrangements in the evening. Don''t waste your time here. " At this time, Mo Tong couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, master, quickly report your name, so that this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth can be scared out of his head, so as to save him from being arrogant all day. He really thinks he is a person." Two women spoke in a row, and the atmosphere relaxed a lot. At this time, Ling Zijun was no longer patient and said coldly, "Yan Shao, if you think you are more capable than Wen Junwu and your Yan family is stronger than the Wen family, then you will continue to work hard and no one will stop you. Now instructor Lin is standing in front of you. Believe it or not, I don''t think instructor Lin cares about pouring another Yan Family... " The words fell, and the whole audience was cold in an instant. Chapter 376 "Hiss -" "Instructor Lin, it turns out that he is the legendary instructor Lin!" "It seems that we are clumsy and blind. No wonder we are so confident. We are not afraid of Yan Shao. It turns out that he is the culprit for the downfall of the writer!" "Shh, keep your voice down. I want to die. It''s called eliminating harm for the people!" "It''s ridiculous. As soon as the literati fall down, Yan Shaohua can''t wait to touch shuiyunjian and lingzijun. Unexpectedly, people are not weak and bullied because they lose wenjunwu, but have a greater backing!" "Yes, look at that arrogant and sure to win just now. I''m afraid I think I''m going to eat Ling Zijun? Unfortunately, my teeth are not hard enough. Now I bite the iron plate! " "Fortunately, we didn''t act in a hurry, otherwise we would be ashamed now!" "Well, it seems that you should respect Ling Zijun in the future. Although the Ling family has long declined and the Wen family has fallen now, a more cruel one has come. If it''s not necessary, don''t offend! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Zijun has gone. Lin Hao has left with Tang Yue and Mo Tong. At the moment, as if afraid of being implicated by Yan Shao, the crowd was far away, but they talked and gloated constantly. In the middle of the crowd, Yan Shao''s heart was cold, like falling into an ice cellar. But at this time, Li Haoran didn''t know what had happened and was still shouting and scolding. "What thing, dare not give Yan Shao face?" "What is the four beauties of the capital, Ling Zijun? Without the support of Wenjun and Wu, you are nothing at all." "You''d better come back and apologize to Yan Shao. Otherwise, you won''t be any different from those who come out to sell in a short time!" "And you, Lin Hao, what are you, and how dare you be arrogant in front of Yan Shao?" "I tell you, Lin Hao, others are afraid of you, and I, Li Haoran, am not afraid of you. You''re less here. Five people and six pretend. You think I don''t know. In fact, you''re nothing at all. That is to say, Qingcheng likes you. You are just trying to show off your authority here with the power of Qingcheng. Unexpectedly, Qingcheng is nothing in front of Yan Shao, only kneeling and licking! " "Come out, you come out!" "Come out and apologize immediately, or you will regret it sooner or later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know whether it''s too angry or some other reason. In a word, Li Haoran spoke clearly at this time. At the beginning, Yan Shao was still immersed in fear and didn''t pay too much attention. Slowly, when he came back, he suddenly had the heart to kill. Pop! When he slapped his head, Li Haoran reeled. He roared like thunder: "shut the fuck up. Li Haoran, what''s your fucking heart? I''m afraid I won''t die, won''t I? " "No, I don''t, Yan Shao. I''m loyal to you..." Li Haoran covered his face and didn''t dare to resist. He could only defend. But it''s okay not to say this. When Yan Shao said it, he became more and more angry and unforgivable. "Boom" is a foot, directly put it on Li Haoran''s stomach, and scolded: "put your mother''s shit. Do you know who that person was just now? Do you know the end of offending that person? If you don''t know anything, you dare to offend Ben Shao to death. This is your so-called loyalty? " "Call you loyal!" "Call you loyal!" "Call you loyal!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more you think, the more surprised you are, the more you think, the more angry you are. At the thought of the end of the Wen family, that fear surged into his heart. Yan Shao directly fell into a violent walk, which was another fierce kick. Fortunately, his men stopped him in time, otherwise in his current state, Li Haoran might be killed here in public. Even so, Li Haoran has vomited blood for three liters and can''t stand up at all. At this time, Yan Shao was much calmer. Looking at Li Haoran, who was shrinking like a dog on the ground, he had no pity at all. "Li Haoran, you''re lucky. If you change the occasion today, I''ll fucking kill you." "You don''t know who that was? Ben Shao will tell you now, that''s instructor Lin, who brought down the Wen family and left Wen Junwu with nothing! " "Don''t quibble, don''t say anything, he''s not, he''s not, you don''t count. You can hide your ears and steal your bell as if you don''t know anything, but don''t treat Ben Shao as a fool. Say a bad word, dare to use such a lie to prevaricate Ben Shao, she Ling Zijun doesn''t have the courage! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Words are cold. Finally, leave a sentence "take care of yourself, don''t appear in front of Ben Shao again", and Yan Shao left angrily. In situ, Li Haoran didn''t move for a long time. It hurts all over, but now, his biggest feeling is not pain, but cold! It''s chilly. As if the whole person was frozen. As Yan Shao said, he can''t believe it, but does Ling Zijun really have the courage to prevaricate with such a clumsy lie? Whether Lin Hao is the "instructor Lin" or not is a good question to prove. Even if Ling Zijun is stupid, he can''t lie about it. In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, Lin Hao is indeed the "Lin instructor", the literati are indeed overthrown because of Lin Hao, and Wen Junwu has nothing because of Lin Hao. That''s all. When he really understood, Li Haoran regretted and was afraid. It''s just too late to say anything now! Although Lin Hao doesn''t know the same thing as him, he just listens to what Yan Shao left before he left. How can he be good again in the future? Nine times out of ten, he will end up as deputy director. Let alone make further progress, in the future, he can take it with him in the system. Thank God. Just, why is it like this? Originally, he should be the best one. Originally, he was the most qualified to deserve Liu Qingcheng! Why is he a lost dog now? When his wife and children left, Liu Qingcheng looked down on him and even destroyed his great future. What did he do wrong? ¡­¡­ Li Haoran left in a daze. After all, no one answered his questions. He just thought he was a character, but in fact, no one looked at him. Lin Hao didn''t know what happened later. After Ling Zijun pointed out his identity, he had left. Led by Ling Zijun, a group of four people came to a quiet and elegant room on the top floor. Before sitting down, Tang Yue took the initiative to say, "you talk slowly. I''ll take Xiao Tong out for a walk!" Then he didn''t dare to look at Lin Hao and hurried away with Mo Tong. As the door of the room was closed, the room soon fell into silence. Lin Hao sat quietly without making a sound. Ling Zijun stood in front of him, biting his lips again and again, wanting to speak again and again, and he didn''t speak for a long time. I don''t know how long it has been, Lin Hao said, "when are you going to let me sit?" In a word, peace is broken. Knowing that he had no patience, Ling Zijun was sour, but he resolutely took off his coat Chapter 377 Beautiful body! It''s like a jade sculpture. There''s nothing on it except a pair of high heels! She stood so quietly, her body trembling because of tension and humiliation, but her eyes were very strong, looking at Lin Hao. Lin Hao also looked at her. He seemed fascinated, but his eyes were cold. Ling Zijun didn''t dare to do it. Reluctantly cover her chest with her hand. It seems that this can find a little self-esteem for her. After calming down, she said, "I hope instructor Lin can protect me and protect the water and clouds. For this, Zijun is far from paying any price, even his own body. In addition, Zijun, Zijun is willing to transfer half of shuiyunjian''s shares to the name of Lin Jiao official... " The words that sound simple have exhausted both strength and courage. Lin Hao doesn''t seem to be very interested. Looking at the woman''s smooth and symmetrical body quietly, he said, "do you think your body is beautiful and stronger than others?" That''s a blow. Ling Zijun is also a woman. Rao was clearly aware that it was not appropriate to be angry at the moment. As soon as she heard this, she was still aroused by anger. With her hands hanging in front of her chest, she proudly raised her chest, blushed and said, "I don''t say she is better than others, but at least she won''t lose to anyone. If you''ve seen Xiao Yue''s body, you should know that I''m no worse than her! " "Xiao Yue?" "You know Tang Yue very well?" Lin Hao looked away and did not tangle with Ling Zijun''s questions, but pointed to the table. There is wine on the table. Ling Zijun understood, was very shy, took off his jade legs, poured a cup and offered it tremblingly. He blushed and said, "Tang Yue and I are friends. We are very good. We can wear the same pair of pants." Then he seemed to think of something. He looked pale and said, "don''t blame her. If you want to blame me. She would want you to help me if she couldn''t bear to see me end up miserable and become a forbidden person... " It''s not that simple. To come here for recreation is certainly one of the purposes, but it is by no means the most important purpose. Want to come earlier, Tang Yue left alone to see Ling Zijun, just for now. Lin Hao drinks quietly and has no attitude. Ling Zijun could only look at it with fear and apprehension, and his face became whiter and whiter. Coupled with the cold night in the capital on March day, she soon began to feel cold and her body began to tremble unconsciously. At one moment, she sneezed out, and Lin Hao finally woke up. "I see!" Nodding, he said, "put on your clothes first!" Good intentions. He is not interested in taking advantage of people''s danger, and he is not interested in bullying women like this. Ling Zijun was afraid. When he despised her and thought she was dirty, she was worried and said, "don''t worry, instructor Lin, I have no such relationship with Wen Junwu. My body is innocent and has never been touched by a man, which Tang Yue knows very well... " ramble in one''s statement. On the one hand, this is the last straw, and she can''t help grasping it. On the other hand, Tang Yue has been talking in her ear every day since last year. To be honest, she is curious about and likes the man she has never met. Lin Hao was helpless. "I believe you can put on your clothes first?" It''s ok if you don''t say it. As soon as you say this, Lingzi Junyue is in a hurry. Tears couldn''t help falling. In a hurry, she didn''t know where the courage came from. She grabbed Lin Hao''s hand and went between her legs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! Time just solidified. Lin Hao may have suffered a powerful mental attack. At the moment, Lin Hao can''t help falling into a state of vertigo. Ling Zijun''s face flushed and his eyes were moving, charming and dripping. There was a foreign body in the place that had never been opened. Even if it was just a man''s finger, it still made her heart tremble and weak. At the moment, because of extreme tension and shyness, sweat trickled out of the bridge of her snow-white nose. Unable to support her body, almost now her whole body weight is on Lin Hao''s arm. She was so strangely quiet. I don''t know how long she had passed. She looked up timidly and said in a voice like a mosquito: "now, can instructor Lin believe it now? Zijun is really the first time. Instructor Lin, you just need to move forward a little, and you will... " "You''ll see blood, won''t you?" If he couldn''t open his mouth, Lin Hao took the initiative. Ling Zijun''s ears were red and he dared not speak again. Lin Hao shook his head, silently withdrew his fingers from the warm place and said, "you think too much. Is it your first time? Have you ever had a relationship with Wen Junwu? It has nothing to do with me. " A little heartless. Hearing this, Ling Zijun subconsciously thought he refused, and there was a burst of sadness and despair in his heart. However, when Lin Hao spoke again, a large piece of warm sunshine poured into his heart, full of hope. "Tell Tang Yue, this is only one time, not another." "Let''s forget the shares. Come back and prepare me a top-level membership card here." "Yes, Tang Yue said he would spend the night here tonight. How are you going to arrange it? You can take me!" In three simple sentences, it seems nothing on the surface, but in fact it is full of goodwill. Don''t blame Tang Yue! Although the shares are not, a top-level membership card is enough to show his attitude and deter the curfew! Reading these two meanings, Ling Zijun couldn''t help crying with joy. It''s really easy! She feels really free! Once upon a time, even when the Wen family didn''t fall down, she was walking on thin ice and trembling, for fear that one day, like many women in the club, she would become a plaything under the crotch of men. Not now! As Tang Yue said, this man is really different. Not only did she not feel afraid now, on the contrary, she sincerely hoped that he could eat her in one bite, so that she could really feel at ease. Of course, she dare not be so presumptuous! This man is very different. She doesn''t want to win the war easily, and she falls short because she offends him. Moreover, she also regretted her previous behavior at this time. In the face of a special man, she doesn''t have much to hide in her heart. While looking for clothes to put on, she asked shyly, "instructor Lin, I was like that just now. Do you think I''m very casual?" My ears are red. She felt that she was the most shameless woman. Obviously, she wanted to set up a memorial archway and express her purity. Lin Hao didn''t think much, but said, "do you think you''re very casual?" The voice was calm without a ripple. That is, this rhetorical question is better than a thousand words. Ling Zijun smiled and said, "Xiao Yue said that you played in the royal hunting ground all day today. In this way, it''s better to take a dip in the hot spring first! Instructor Lin can rest assured that you may not be satisfied with the service here, but Zijun will try his best to arrange the best. If you don''t mind, Zijun is willing to serve you personally... " Chapter 378 It is also a hot spring. As the premier club in the capital area, the water and clouds are naturally not comparable to those in Liucheng. It is mainly reflected in the environment, pattern and the integration of man and nature. Moreover, there are all kinds of beauties in the north and south of the river. Almost every one will not be inferior to those so-called stars, which is far inferior to both Liucheng de Qingshan club and the Purple Forbidden mountain villa. Lin Hao did not agree to Ling Zijun''s request for service, but it was obvious that Ling Zijun was not willing. Although we have got on with the relationship and solved the current crisis, it is not so safe in the final analysis. In this way, she must have something else to think about. "Sister Xiaoqin, Yumo, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''ll break my promise!" "I don''t blame your son Jun. you''ve protected our mother and daughter enough these years. I know you wouldn''t do this unless you had to. Don''t worry, we will work hard. As long as we can protect the club and you, no matter how difficult it is, we will try our best to do it! " "Well, don''t worry, auntie. It''s all right. As a woman, there will be such a day sooner or later. And didn''t you say that the man is a great hero, a great hero that even Wen Jun, Wu Yan Shaohua and others are afraid of. Yumo likes great heroes best. It would be Yumo''s honor if he could give her his innocence! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao has been arranged to the best spring pool courtyard between water and clouds. Ling Zijun is silently arranging in a room not far from here. Tang Yue is also there. As she said earlier, as long as you want to play and can afford the price, there are no women here. But after all, the mother and daughter Ling Zijun is talking about are different. They are her distant relatives. In terms of seniority, one is her sister and the other is her niece. She wouldn''t have made such a bad decision unless she had to. Similarly, for the mother and daughter, they could not have promised such a thing unless they knew that their life was on the line. But even so, even if the mouth is angry, their hearts are sad and not the taste. The atmosphere is also very bad. Forcing a smile not only can''t make everyone feel better, but also makes people feel more sad. Seeing the three people talking, Tang Yue began to cry. Tang Yue was helpless. "Zijun, I''ve said it many times. It''s unnecessary." "I know Lin Hao. Since he should, he must be. He can''t keep his word." "You should also know that he is not like that, otherwise you would not stand here now." "Sister Xiaoqin, Yumo, you two too. Don''t cry." "If you feel wronged, don''t go. If you really want to decide to go, don''t feel wronged. In fact, you''re right. If he likes you, it''s a blessing you''ve earned in your eight lives. " "The problem is, it''s impossible. Let me tell you, when you go, you can simply rub your back and shoulders. As for the things between men and women, don''t say you don''t like it. Even if you like it, 10% of them don''t like it! " Very straight. Not only Ling Zijun, but also Xiaoqin and Yumo. It''s just obviously useless. Ling Zijun wiped the corners of his eyes and said with a forced smile, "I know you''re right. Lin Hao is not that kind of person. But just because of this, I can''t be ignorant, and I can''t suffer without paying. Actually, I don''t want to. Sister Xiaoqin and Yumo are my last relatives. In my heart, they are more important than me. But, Lin Hao, she doesn''t want me! He not only doesn''t want me, he doesn''t even want the shares of the club. What can I do? In addition to giving him my most important, in addition to giving him the best, what can I do? " Although there are some unspeakable considerations, to some extent, these words are not false. At this time, Han Xiaoqin said with a smile, "Xiao Yue, you''re right. Either don''t go or don''t cry if you want to go, otherwise it''s not enough to bother people." "Well, I won''t cry either. Aunt Yue, you speak that man so well. I''ll see if he''s really that good. If it''s true, it''s good for Yumo to follow him with his mother. You don''t have to worry about being bullied in the future! " Han Yumo also laughed. That look seemed to be very dissatisfied with Tang Yue''s saying that Lin Hao didn''t want to have a substantive relationship with their mother and daughter, as if their mother and daughter were humiliated and looked down upon. Tang Yue smiled. A girl who has just turned 16, although she is well developed and has outstanding appearance and figure, she is just too simple in thought. She didn''t care about anything. She said, "OK, since you decide to go, go! I hope you can come back after the relationship and turn mother and daughter into sisters. At least then I will know that he is not close to women... " That''s the truth. It''s just that this is crazy. It just makes people think it''s a joke. Naturally, the mother and daughter didn''t follow, so they made trouble for a while, and then shyly changed their clothes. It didn''t take three minutes. Han Yumo came back with his head down. Look at her head down, her face red, her clothes haven''t moved, and her hair hasn''t touched a drop of water. Rao had expected it, and Tang Yue couldn''t help being curious. "Why so fast, Yumo, have you really gone in?" Tang Yue asked. Ling Zijun was surprised and asked, "Yumo, where''s your mother? Did your mother stay?" As soon as the voice fell, the door opened and Han Xiaoqin came back with a red face. The difference is that she seems to have taken off her clothes and her hair is wet. Now, not only Tang Yue and Ling Zijun, but also Han Yumo was not surprised. She asked, "Mom, didn''t you take off your clothes and go into the water? Why..." "Don''t mention it. Just went down and didn''t start yet. Suddenly, a woman came in. How can I say her appearance Relegated immortal in the dust? national beauty and heavenly fragrance -- peony? I don''t know what to say. In a word, I''m far worse than her. It''s not the appearance and figure, but the temperament. It''s not that I grow her ambition and destroy her prestige. For the temperament of that woman, the four of us can''t compare! " With a look of chagrin in his shy face, he was obviously hurt. Ling Zijun looked confused! Han Yumo looked confused! Tang Yue also didn''t understand it. He said irritably, "what''s the matter with this man? How can he go everywhere like Tang Monk''s flesh? There are always beautiful women coming forward?" Then he asked Han Yumo, "Yumo, tell me about you. What''s the matter with you?" "I don''t know! When I went in, he looked at me and asked, how old are you? I said I had just turned sixteen, and then he pointed to the door, said it, and then And then I came out in dismay! " A look of chagrin. Speaking of these, Han Yumo suddenly felt that she was so weak. She didn''t feel lucky that it didn''t happen. Tang Yue didn''t think too much and asked Han Xiaoqin, "sister Xiaoqin, you said there was another woman in there. What happened later?" "Then I came out! When the woman came, she took off the gauze and went into the water. The instructor Lin didn''t lift his eyes, so he let me out! " He also looked angry, as if he had been humiliated by being driven out like this. Tang Yue didn''t think so. There is a line in her mind now: the woman went into the wate Chapter 379 Deep between water and clouds, retro courtyard, open-air spring pool. "Why are you here?" Back against the edge of the spring pool, Lin Hao said. The woman smiled with eyes and mouth, and her face was slightly red: "I know that childe Lin is here. Why doesn''t the little woman come?" The hot spring water is smooth and the skin is like coagulation. In particular, the charming amorous feelings revealed between the low eyebrows, as Han Xiaoqin said, is a first-class natural beauty, which even women are attracted to. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound, as if he were asleep. Women don''t care. The whole body is thin and transparent, and 90% of the skin is exposed. After soaking in hot spring water, it is the most hidden beauty of the body. It also looms in the soft light, with full charm. Slowly came and sat down. She looked sideways and said with a smile: "why, I''m really not curious at all. I don''t want to open my eyes to see what I look like now?" Wonderful eyes are like beads, including curiosity, gratitude, shyness, and so on. Lin Hao opened his mouth: "I know what you look like now without looking!" The reaction was calm and cold. The woman chuckled. Not annoyed, he didn''t say this again, but said softly: "master Tangtang Lin, I don''t even have a servant here to take a dip in the hot spring. But I wonder if the little woman is lucky enough to serve her once? " Lin Hao opened his eyes this time. Looking at the beautiful woman around him and the face carved like Rouge jade, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you women? Is that interesting? Or can''t you think of anything else besides that? " Seems not very happy, with contempt between words. The woman blushed, slightly wronged and said, "don''t you men like to lean against the red and cuddle with Cui Ji concubines in groups? I think Mr. Lin likes it too." Then he raised his head again, his eyes clanking and said, "that is, childe Lin, if you want to change someone else, there is absolutely no reason for Qingwu to be so cheap." Light dance. Flowers dance. This woman is no one else. She is the medicine fairy seen in Longquan villa. The difference is that she now dares to show her true face without a veil. However, although this face is flawless, in fact, when I was wearing the veil, there were at least three poison marks at any time. Because of this, for the first time in Juxian Pavilion, Lin Hao told Liu Qingcheng that if it was her, she would wear the veil. People all over the world think that the reason why the medicine fairy wears the veil and refuses to show her true face is that the face below is too national and beautiful. Unexpectedly, the face below is almost destroyed because of years of dealing with drugs. Seeing her saying this and being so serious, Lin Hao really felt boring. Closing his eyes, he went back to what he had been asleep. Hua danced lightly, blinked, chuckled and said, "is this the default, childe Lin? So, turn around! I don''t want to look down on you for dancing like a willow cattail. It''s just that Baicao mountain villa is not only proficient in medicine stones, but also has some unique methods of activating blood and relaxing collaterals. It''s better to let Qingwu ease one or two for the childe, which can also be regarded as a token of his heart... " In the end, it is the famous medicine fairy in the ancient martial arts world. Even when talking, it is also so pleasing to the eyes and makes people happy both physically and mentally. Since she insisted, Lin Hao naturally didn''t matter. Wen Yan turned over decisively. Then, the pair of slender hands stroked the neck, back and shoulders, sometimes light, sometimes heavy, sometimes slow, sometimes urgent Unconsciously, nearly an hour passed. When Hua stopped dancing, her jade muscles were crimson, her forehead was sweating slightly, and her breathing was a little hurried because of energy consumption. At this time, Lin Hao had fallen asleep. "What a strange man!" "So many people want to dance and smile, but now you are almost naked, but you are not excited at all. Is light dancing so bad that it doesn''t get into the childe''s eyes at all? Or... " Thinking silently in my heart, I was a little happy, but I was inexplicably lost. I don''t know what she thought. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes were shining, and the water waves moved down quietly. "Shouldn''t it?" "Looking at his face, he doesn''t look like an incompetent man. Moreover, he can easily pull out the drugs and poisons deposited on me for many years. There is no reason why he can''t solve those problems! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Consciously or unconsciously, I just want to be crooked anyway. Although she felt that it was unlikely, driven by an inexplicable mind, she quietly stretched out her hand while Lin Hao fell asleep. be quiet! So nervous! Growing up so big, she never thought she would do such a dirty thing one day. She never thought that her clean hands would touch men''s dirty things, especially when others were sleeping. It feels very shameful! However, at the moment, she seemed to be a magic barrier and was out of control at all. It''s close! It''s getting closer! Touch the trouser head, open your little hand, drill in, and gently grasp "Well, it seems that I think too much. I''m much stronger than a normal man!" "I think he doesn''t like me, not that he is not interested in women!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently in my heart, I suddenly became a thinker. I forgot to take out my hand and played with it consciously or unconsciously. Until a certain moment "Is it fun?" "Shall I take off my shorts?" The voice was calm, with a trace of coolness. "OK..." subconsciously replied, waking up, with a scream of "ah", the flower danced lightly and withdrew from the distance, her cheeks flushed, and she wished she could hide in the water and drown. For a long time, she said, "young master, when did you wake up?" "When you reach out!" Lin Hao answered calmly. The flower danced and exclaimed, and then blushed again. It took a long time to say, "I''m sorry, dance, dance is not intentional. Light dance just, light dance just wants to know... " It''s hard to say. Lin Hao didn''t think so, but said, "now do you know?" "I see!" The flower danced lightly and lowered her head like a big quail. Lin Hao ignored it and climbed up from the spring pool. Seeing this, Hua danced lightly and hurriedly followed up. Landing is different from being in the water, especially the light is bright, and the pearly body emits soft light, which is more and more charming and dry. Seeing that she was too busy to wear herself, Lin Hao frowned: "why is this? Your face is so important to you? " Well, that''s nonsense. A woman, especially a young woman, face is undoubtedly very important. No one wants to live with a veil every day! No one wants to look in the mirror every day and see the centipede crisscross on his face! Lin Hao also felt that he had said a stupid thing, so he stopped saying it and let the woman play with it. Flower dancing is also very careful. At this moment, the drug fairy with noble character and self admiration seems to be no different from the newly married little wife. It was not until she helped Lin Hao put it on and watched it for a while that she smiled and said, "every time I dream back in the middle of the night and see the face full of centipedes in the bronze mirror, ordinary people can''t feel the pain. So very early, Qingwu secretly swore in her heart that if someone can help Qingwu eliminate this pain in this life, even if he is a market butcher or an old man, Qingwu is willing to repay him with his body and serve him for life... " Chapter 380 Kong Shao! Medicine fairy! Miss Nan! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. This morning, Lin Hao just declined a group of visitors and was drinking tea in the living room. Suddenly, Mo Tong ran out of the room with Tang Yue. "Master, sister Qingwu just called. She told me something very interesting. Shall we go and have a look?" A little excitement on his face. "What''s up?" Lin Hao asked while drinking tea. He didn''t seem very interested. Mo Tong didn''t care. He smiled and squeezed on the sofa, hugged his arm to his chest and said, "meet friends with martial arts..." I said it briefly to the effect that many ancient martial arts people have come to the capital recently. Now these people are extremely poor and bored and want to take the opportunity to get together and have fun. Of course, they are all young people, and the people of the previous generation will not participate in it. Lin Hao shook his head, "you go, I won''t go!" Mo Tong nodded: "that''s a happy decision. Let''s go, sister Tang Yue. Let''s go back to the room and change our clothes." cheer. Go back to your room and change. When it was done, they looked at each other and laughed. They hugged one arm and dragged Lin Hao up from the sofa. Within half an hour, three people in a car came to a park. "Just park here. It''s a nice park. There''s a big lake in it. Let''s walk along the lake and we''ll be there soon! " While talking, watch the place to park. April in the world is in the hinterland of the north, and everything is very different from when I first came. Peach blossoms and willows are green, green grass is shady, and the spring breeze is warm. Willows are about to sprout and float. That is the artificially translated large tulips, red, yellow, blue and green. It is time for the large tulips to bloom. Tang Yue was obviously familiar with this place. He stopped and took him to the park while introducing the situation here. At one moment, Lin Hao suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yue was curious and subconsciously looked forward along his eyes. When she saw the familiar face she had not seen for a long time, she was stunned. "Lin Yi?" "Why is she here?" Mo Tong obviously had no impression. Hearing the speech, he wondered, "who is Lin Yi, the woman who sells steamed stuffed buns in front?" Tang Yue was helpless, "I don''t remember. You went to someone else''s wedding on New Year''s Day!" Simply put, Mo Tong woke up like a dream and finally remembered. "It''s her. No wonder she looks familiar. In other words, how did she come to the capital and still sell steamed stuffed buns?" I still don''t understand. Tang Yue didn''t understand either. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. On the evening of the wedding, she was driven out of Zhangjia and got drunk in a bar. Fortunately, my people arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. The next day she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce formalities with Zhang Shihao. Later, I met her and advised her. It was originally planned to give her an industry for her to operate slowly, but within a few days, she left quietly, leaving only a note that I would not tell you or find her. I didn''t expect that she would come to the capital and end up in such a situation! " She felt sorry for Lin Hao''s entrustment. She said guilt again: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this. If I had known, I would have... " "It''s none of your business. It''s her choice!" Lin Hao interrupted and didn''t let Tang Yue go on. Tang Yue felt better and asked, "what about now? Shall we go and have a look?" "No!" After thinking about it, Lin Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily bad to live in peace." "That''s right. Look at her mental state now. It''s much better than at that time!" Tang Yue nodded. After watching for a while, he took back his eyes and said with a smile, "then don''t go, so as not to disturb her life. But you can rest assured that since you know she''s here, I won''t let her be bullied. " Seems to understand Lin Hao''s mind. Hearing the speech, Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He calmly took back his eyes and moved forward quietly. But just walked out not far, suddenly a messy voice came to my ears. "Oh, the chick looks good. It''s a pity to sell steamed stuffed buns!" "Brother Luo, that''s not true! There''s nothing wrong with selling steamed stuffed buns. I just don''t know if the steamed stuffed buns have soft, waxy and sweet meat on the chest. Ah, ha ha! " "Miao, Miao, brother Xue is really a wonderful person. I can''t wait to flatter you, ha ha!" "Little lady, how do you sell these steamed buns? I mean, the two big meat buns on your chest..." Foul language and evil laughter. Lin Yi naturally can''t bear to be humiliated. Just looking at these people''s manners and costumes, she knows she can''t afford to provoke them. Therefore, she could only bear the humiliation and silently packed up her things and prepared to leave. Unfortunately, she still took it for granted! In broad daylight, since she dares to flirt with a good family in the street, how can these people easily let her go? As soon as he turned around, a man blocked the way and said with an obscene smile, "don''t hurry, little lady. You haven''t answered your brothers yet!" Then another person took advantage of her carelessness to pull her hand, touching it and laughing: "Oh, this little hand is really slippery. It''s a pity to make steamed stuffed buns!" The words fell and laughed, and the words became more and more unbearable. Lin Yi finally couldn''t help it. She pulled her hand out and scolded angrily: "get away, you stinky hooligans, I''ll call the police if you dare to mess around again..." It didn''t work. It''s good not to say this. When they say it, these people are more excited and more unscrupulous. Lin Hao watched quietly without making a sound. Tang Yue frowned. Seeing that he didn''t show up, he thought about it and winked at Mo Tong. Mo tong can''t see it anymore. Although Lin Yi has not been impressed by Lin Hao, that doesn''t mean she can sit idly by and watch such evil deeds. With Tang Yue''s gesture, seeing that Lin Hao didn''t stop her, he resolutely flew forward. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Without saying a word, you''ll be beaten. These people are not ordinary people. They are all the children of an aristocratic family who came to "meet friends with martial arts" after hearing the news. They have some Kung Fu in their hands. Unfortunately, one mountain is higher than another. In front of Mo Tong, they have no power to fight back. In the blink of an eye, a group of swaggering dandies were all put down. They didn''t even have the courage and strength to speak hard. They would only cry and cry. Mo Tong didn''t intend to pay attention to Lin Yi. After clapping her hands and denouncing two "scum", she turned and prepared to leave. At this time, Lin Hao had turned and was ready to leave. Whether he recognized him or not, whether Lin Yi recognized him or not, he didn''t want to intervene in his life. Just, it seems that someone doesn''t want him to go Chapter 381 "Girl, it doesn''t seem appropriate to beat someone and want to leave without an explanation?" Here we go again. The sudden sound, whether aura or bearing, is not comparable to the mob who fell to the ground. But it is undeniable that these people still wear the same pair of pants. Lin Hao stopped and didn''t come forward. Mo Tong stopped, turned around, looked at it for a few eyes and said with a smile, "I think it''s quite appropriate. Why, do you think these scum shouldn''t fight?" "I don''t know if I should fight. I know that even if I have to fight, it''s not up to you, girl!" Quite stiff. The implication is that beating a dog depends on the owner. Even if the dog really should be beaten, it is also the owner''s business, and it is not up to outsiders. There is nothing wrong with this. Many people have this problem, including Lin Hao. The only difference is that they have different positions. Mo Tong is also a short protector, but it is obvious that she is not cold about other people''s short protectors. Just like now, the group of people who just arrived opposite made her angry. Without concealment, she said with a smile, "but miss Ben just hit me. What do you want? Do you want to end up competing with Miss Ben in person?" Not afraid of big things. Lin Hao is watching. Don''t say such a group of smiles. Now that the congenital master is coming, she is still fearless. The opposite is not a soft persimmon. Someone sneered at the speech: "in that case, let''s learn the girl''s tricks..." Between words, he suddenly rushed out of the crowd and slapped him on the spot. "Good fight!" "Brother Feng''s wind and thunder palm is getting hotter and hotter!" "I''m afraid it''s enough to go to Longquan villa to participate in the ancient martial arts event. Girl, you''d better admit defeat quickly!" "Yes, admit defeat quickly, or the sword will have no eyes. It''s really bad to have three advantages and two disadvantages!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheers continued. I don''t know whether I really think it''s so powerful or simply flatter each other. In a word, the scene is very lively. Lin Hao lacks interest. Tang Yue saw it very tastefully. Mo Tong Jiao smiled: "what shit wind thunder palm, just this tripod Kung Fu dare to come out and make a fool of yourself. Go back to your mother''s womb and eat milk!" Strength is not at the same level. She was taught by a Taoist master when she was young. Later, she was instructed by Lin Hao and a panacea. Although she is young, her strength is really not weak. That is to say, she doesn''t walk in the ancient martial world. Otherwise, she would have become famous long ago. With her current strength, she may have a gap compared with those who are the strongest among the younger generation in the ancient martial arts world in China, but she is definitely not inferior to yunwuchen, Li Tianqi and other rising stars who became famous in the first World War of the ancient martial arts event. So, naturally, this one is nothing big. A group of people had no time to respond to her arrogance. They only heard a "pa", and the "Feng Shixiong" was slapped on the spot. When he landed, there was another piece of dust. Ignoring the shock and anger of a group of people, Mo Tong clapped his hands and put his hands on his hips: "who else? Just put your horse here and miss Ben will stand here, but beg for death -- " High toes and high spirits. He''s so crazy. With that sentence "only for death", Lin Hao couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth and wanted to hit people. Tang Yue smiled and smiled. "I learned from you. It looks like you!" Lin Hao''s face was black: "I don''t owe her so much!" "Well, I believe you don''t owe as much as she does. You will only owe more than she does, but ordinary people can''t smoke you!" Tang Yue was serious and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the battle began again not far away. "Arrogance!" "I don''t know heaven and earth!" "So crazy, someone will come to meet you!" "Give me a punch!" "Thirteen consecutive kicks!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they were beaten in the face in public, a group of people were angry on the spot. They were impolite and directly launched a siege. But the result is no difference! Soon he lay on the ground, howling and screaming. Just when Mo Tong was elated and ready to get another two sentences, Leng Buding "choked" and the long knife came out of the scabbard. One person held the knife in both hands and was like a roc chopping in the air. The crowd on the ground suddenly forgot the pain. "Song Wuque!" "The Song family has no shortage of song!" "Well, Xiao Tian Dao and song Wuke are here!" "Witch, continue to be rampant. See how proud you are!" "Brother song, avenge us and punish this arrogant witch!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s getting more and more interesting. Song Wuque, known as Xiaotian Dao, was born in Lingnan Song family and is the elder brother of song Qingshan. This man ranks high among the younger generation of ancient martial arts in China. Although he was not born in four sects, three sects, two sects and one government, with his amazing talent and extraordinary perseverance, he can rank in the top 20 in the list of hidden dragons, which is better than more than 90% of his peers in the only Confucius government. At this moment, seeing him make a move, a group of people immediately beat chicken blood and shouted wildly, as if they were afraid of not knowing who the comer was. As a result, Mo Tong didn''t take it seriously. "How much skill you have, you dare to call yourself Tiandao. You''re not afraid of the wind. You flash your tongue and make people laugh!" With a smile, her figure flashed slightly, and she let her pass the powerful knife. Only the cement ground was damaged by the seedlings, leaving a huge knife mark, more than a foot wide and several meters long. When she stood still again, she had a fine steel soft sword in her hand, shining cold and flexible like a snake. Song Wukuang Leng hum: "are you good enough? You don''t count. Look at the knife..." More serious. When the words came out, the blade sounded and the internal strength poured in, the bright blade shot three feet of clear light out of thin air. It was extremely sharp and cold. When the knife was cut out, before the knife arrived, the strong wind rose first, and the flying leaves were divided into two halves first. Seeing his powerful voice, if there was divine help, there was another large cheering sound. Mo Tong was not afraid. His wrist shook slightly. In an instant, the refined steel soft sword was straight and cold three feet, burning people''s eyes. That''s how the two fought! The expected one-sided war situation did not appear. For a time, it was even and evenly divided. Song Wudu''s strength lies in his strength, and his strength lies in the long time of practicing martial arts. However, Mo Tong''s strength lies in his lightness, flexibility and agility. In this way, on the scene, Mo Tong seemed to be beaten by pressure. In fact, she couldn''t keep her hand. Song Wuke had nothing to do with her. It was such a war that hundreds of moves were fought carelessly. At this time, many people came around again and again, and in order to avoid being affected by the pond fish, there was a big circle in the place where they fought. Seeing that they would continue to fight like this, many people were surprised and talked about it with relish. Suddenly, someone jumped up from the crowd. "Brother song, don''t waste your time here. I''ll help you take the witch..." In the cry of the disease, he pulled out his sword blatantly. That meant to attack song Wuque before and after and win Mo Tong. I have to say, the idea is good, but the man still didn''t land in mid air, and suddenly a leaf flew in the ai Chapter 382 A leaf that seems to come by chance is actually introverted and contains killing opportunities. The man didn''t have time to respond. Suddenly, his hand was light, but it was the right hand with the sword, broke together with his wrist, and spilled blood into the sky. For a moment, the world was quiet. It seems that he can''t even react to what''s going on for a while. But not long "Ah --" A scream, bleak and frightening, only makes people feel cold and numb. Then, the man was unable to fall to the ground, holding the fracture of his right hand in one hand, curling up like a dog, just trying to resist the pain. "Ding!" After a crisp sound, they both retreated. At this time, the fight between song Wuque and Mo Tong had to be terminated in advance. Bent over to check the injury of the man who broke his hand, he put on the golden sore medicine and sent him to the hospital. Song Wuke got up again. No matter how stupid he is, he also knows that someone secretly shot! But he couldn''t see the target, so he could only look at Mo Tong: "stabbing people in the back, don''t you think it''s too mean?" Typical double standards. Mo Tong was too lazy to get angry, but sneered, "what are you talking about? Before you say that, find out who is the one who stabbed people in the back! Just now that unlucky guy, if he didn''t want to sneak on Miss Ben behind his back, he would have ended up in such a miserable situation? " "It''s true that he made a mistake first, but don''t you think it''s too vicious?" Song Wuque had a gloomy face and a frown. Mo Tong smiled, his little white teeth shining in the sun: "you''re very polite, okay? What''s the value of breaking one hand? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Do you know what happened to the people who offended me in the past? I tell you, they are one meter deep now... " Poof! Tang Yue couldn''t help laughing. Lin Hao was silent, but the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Being interrupted by this, Mo Tong was embarrassed to put it on again. He cleared his throat and said proudly: "it''s up to him. No wonder people. Don''t think I''m easy to bully. I tell you, I have not only the strongest grandpa in the world, but also the most powerful teacher in the world. If you have the ability, you can try again. Let''s see if my master won''t break you up, won''t you, master? " The voice is delicate and crisp. Whether Lin Yi likes it or not, she runs this way. Song Wuque shook his hand, but he didn''t dare to stop. Until Lin Hao completely ignored this side and turned around to leave, he couldn''t help saying in a cold voice: "Sir, please stay. Song Wuke, the Song family in xialingnan, was injured by you just now. He is Shiqiu, the disciple of leader Tong of Qingcheng Mountain who sat down and closed the door. Don''t you intend to give an explanation? " Lingnan Song family Qingcheng Mountain Lin Hao frowned slightly. Before he could speak, Mo Tong couldn''t help it. As soon as Xiao Manyao inserted it, he scolded: "what do you want to explain? What are you? Dare you ask my master to explain? If you have the ability, keep playing. Don''t beep... " As soon as he finished, his head was hurt, and his tears were coming out. "Shifu..." the girl looked pathetic with tears. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound, but silently raised a finger. The girl shrunk her neck and said with a smile: "master, calm down, master. People know it''s wrong, and they promise not to say dirty words in the future..." He said and dodged aside. Lin Hao didn''t bother to talk to her. I can''t remember song Qingshan and Luo Qingfeng. Looking around, he said, "do any of you recognize me?" Poof! "No, master, can you stop being so funny? You''re so narcissistic..." "Dong!" Again, the tears really came out. The girl''s eyes were resentful: "master..." It''s a living treasure. At this moment, not to mention Tang Yue, even Lin Yi can''t help laughing. Lin Hao looked at the group of people opposite very seriously. Unfortunately, he obviously asked for nothing! I thought someone across the street knew him, so I didn''t have to spend much time talking. I didn''t think it was a group of people who had never been to Longquan villa at all. After thinking about it, he didn''t waste his energy and said, "the emperor Lin Hao -" Four words are expected to be enough to satisfy these people. With that, he turned and prepared to leave. Song Wuque said coldly, "wait a minute, you''re leaving like this. Are you bullying me that there is no song family in Lingnan, or looking down on Qingcheng school?" Lin Hao paused and frowned slightly. At this time, a slightly cold voice came: "not only the Song family and Qingcheng sect, but also my sword sect. The meeting of friends with martial arts was initiated by Mu Tiange. If it hadn''t been for this, younger martial brother Shiqiu wouldn''t have lost one hand. It''s because of emotion and reason. Mu Tiange can''t sit back and ignore it... " Mu Tiange, the chief disciple of the sword sect, one of the two sects, ranked second in the list of the younger generation of Chinese hidden dragons, just below the Kong Shao in the Confucius Mansion. At the same time, he is the leader of the next generation appointed by the emperor of Jianzong. He is also recognized as the supreme Kendo genius who is expected to surpass the current master of Jianzong, Lu Canghai. Unexpectedly, even he appeared, and the crowd suddenly exclaimed. Over and over again, Rao didn''t want to talk to him, and Lin Hao couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. Turning around and looking at Mu Tiange, he said, "the emperor said, the emperor Lin Hao, do you think the emperor''s name is not enough to explain?" Of course. Up to now, he felt that the word "Lin Hao" should be enough to wipe out everything. Unfortunately not! Mu Tiange said faintly, "you take yourself too seriously and underestimate my huanghuang sword sect." A look of indifference. Lin Hao seems to have heard the name somewhere, but he can''t remember it and can''t correspond to it at all. Lin Hao nodded. Since he didn''t know him, he didn''t act amorous anymore and said, "how are you doing?" "Simple, you break Shiqiu''s hand, and Mu Tiange doesn''t bully people. As long as you break your hand, the sword sect will no longer investigate this matter!" Mu Tiange said faintly. Lin Hao smiled and said nothing. A moment later, he looked at Song Wuque and asked, "it means that after I broke my hand, the sword sect will not be investigated, and the Song family and Qingcheng sect will still be investigated, right?" "You''re right!" Song Wuque looked cold and stern, and his eyes were proud. At this time, enough people from Qingcheng sect came and expressed the same meaning very frankly. Then Lin Hao smiled! "Yes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. No one has dared to threaten the emperor like this for many years." "I hope this lesson will let you remember that the strong can''t be provoked casually, and the strong can''t be threatened by mole ants." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you finish speaking, the wind rises. As soon as he raised his hand, the three leaves flew into the air. Without momentum, it seems to be slow, but in fact there is no time to make any defense at all. I just listen to the "Ding Ding" three times. A knife, two swords, and a scabbard, three hands on the scabbard, landing at the same time Chapter 383 Mu Tiange, the chief disciple of Jianzong! Fang Lin, the chief disciple of Qingcheng sect! Lingnan song''s eldest son song Wuke! They are the leaders of the younger generation in ancient Chinese martial arts and the top 20 figures in the list of Chinese hidden dragons. Now, in full view of the public, Lin Hao raised his hands and feet, picked flowers and leaves, and cut three arrogants with his sword. When the news came back, it immediately triggered an unprecedented shock in the ancient martial arts world of China. "Bastard!" "How dare he, how dare he?" "Pity my son. I have great talent. I expect the Song family to carry forward in his hands and go higher. I don''t want to be destroyed by a small night now. Lin Hao, my song family is against you. If I don''t revenge this, I swear not to be a man!" "No, no, no, no, no! My disciple Fang Lin is not only excellent in martial arts, but also generous and chivalrous. It is well-known in the ancient martial arts world of China. He and I are even more in love with our father and son. We are even going to pass on the position of leader to him. We don''t want to have an unexpected disaster today. Lin Hao, you destroy my disciple and the pillars of our green city. I will never die with you! " "Yes, never die. The ancient Chinese martial arts come down in one continuous line, both prosper and lose. Now those who are destroyed by the devil''s hand are not our disciples, but the future of the ancient Chinese martial arts. No matter what, we won''t sit idly by! " "Leader Ding is right. No matter what, don''t let the devil go rampant. Otherwise, sooner or later, our disciples will be poisoned and the ancient martial arts world of China will be poisoned!" "I propose to act immediately and have the power to kill this Liao!" "Yes, it''s urgent. In order to avoid the devil escaping from the wind, we need to start as soon as possible!" "Be decisive and suffer the chaos. Lord Lu, give orders. As long as you give orders, we will go through fire and water!" "Yes, Lord Lu, give orders. Once the tiger returns to the mountain, there will be endless disasters!" "Lord Lu, please order!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reaction was particularly fierce. In the western suburb of the capital, a big house with five entrances and five exits was filled with excitement. This place was originally a imperial villa of the former dynasty. Since the former dynasty perished, it has been secretly controlled by the sword sect. At present, almost 70% of the forces in the huge ancient Chinese martial arts circle are focused again to jointly denounce Lin Hao. However, no matter how rough the surroundings are, from beginning to end, Lu Canghai, the new born master and contemporary master of Jianzong, has always lowered his eyes and said nothing. Until a moment, a face of tired flowers danced into the main hall. "Light dance, Tiange, how are they?" Lu Canghai slowly opened his eyes. As his voice came out, the surroundings quickly quieted down. Hua lightly danced and shook her head: "the broken hand has been successfully connected. As long as you have a good rest, it will be all right over time, just..." "Just how? If you have something to say, just say it! " Lu Canghai frowned. With a soft sigh, Hua danced and said, "to tell you the truth, uncle Lu, although the broken hand has been successfully continued and can recover in time, I''m afraid I can''t pick up the sword in this life." It''s very euphemistic. The implication is that Mu Tiange''s right hand is useless. Although the hands can really grow well, it''s just that for a martial arts practitioner, it''s no different from abolishing. It was because of this meaning that after a short silence, the fire in the hall heated up sharply. Lu Canghai''s eyes were dignified and meditated for a long time. He asked, "is there no other way?" "Difficult!" The flower danced and shook her head. Naturally, there are ways, but it''s not in her Baicao villa. As far as she knows, Lin Hao must have a way, but she doesn''t want to say it. There is no way for her to appear here, otherwise Baicao mountain villa will die in the ancient martial world of China. But she could not tell Lin Hao. Just her word "difficult", the hope disappeared and the scene got out of control in an instant. Just when the crowd was angry and ready to go to find Lin Hao to settle accounts, Lu Canghai suddenly said, "where are you going?" "Settle accounts with the devil surnamed Lin!" "Blood for blood!" "Yes, blood pays for blood!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One voice, filled with righteous indignation. Lu Canghai was very calm and didn''t get up. He said faintly, "are you sure it''s his opponent? Don''t forget, tomorrow is the decisive battle of Qingming Festival. He is an opponent that even pangmen leader attaches great importance to! " Instant silence. Mu Tiange and others can choose to turn a blind eye. Mu Tiange and others can selectively ignore that possibility, but when the news comes back, no one here knows that Lin Hao is no one else, just another person who will fight the top of the purple ban with Pang sect leader tomorrow. Although his strength can not be determined, Lin Hao''s strength can be seen by the fact that even the innate pangmen master is so serious and still can''t avoid visitors. Moreover, the experience of Mu Tiange''s three people today has indeed confirmed that this man has extraordinary strength and is not easy to deal with. Seeing the silence of the crowd, Lu Canghai said again: "you may not know the strength of Tiange, but my Lord is not afraid to tell you. If you want to let him have no room to fight back with only one leaf of flying flower, you can''t break an arm in the Taoist realm. Lu heard a few days ago that the eldest son of Confucius had tried to test this man, but later he was so secretive that he didn''t even dare to mention it... " By implication, Lin Hao must be a congenital strong man. If not, he also has the means and strength of a congenital strong man. In this way, you can settle accounts. Don''t blame my Lord for not reminding me in advance. With these words, the scene soon calmed down again. I''m really calm this time. After all, the victims here are only song Jiachuan, shuqingcheng in Lingnan and the host Jianzong here. The reason why others make trouble is not really how painful. Those who do it just want to take the opportunity to show their sincerity and narrow the relationship between each other, especially with Jianzong. But now that Lu Canghai himself didn''t mean to mobilize the masses, and his opponent was too strong, naturally, the crowd stopped. But as a victim, the Song family in Lingnan can''t swallow it, and so can the Qingcheng in Sichuan. "That''s what Lord Lu meant. Let''s just forget it. We''ll eat the loss like this?" Seeing the silence around, the Song family owner couldn''t help sneering. The leader of Qingcheng Tong snorted coldly, "if Lord Lu is afraid, you might as well say that I didn''t force Jianzong to go with us in Qingcheng Mountain. Even if Lord Lu and Jianzong don''t go, I will revenge Qingcheng Mountain! " Seems really angry. In the face of a congenital master, he dared to speak unkindly and make a speech run. But the effect of saying this is still very obvious. Hearing the speech, the atmosphere on the field is much more subtle, and many people are waiting for the answer of landing in the sea. Lu Canghai seems to be unaware. After tasting tea, he said calmly, "master, don''t insult me. Since you are not convinced, the patriarch asked, should you punish the innate master for provoking him without reason? " In a word, the audience was dumb. Chapter 384 Master, don''t insult! In a word, while telling the true meaning of the power of the ancient martial world, it also suppresses all the restless voices. Perhaps not everyone is convinced, or perhaps the hatred at the bottom of some people''s hearts has not dispersed, but at least it is calm on the surface. The next day, April 5, Qingming. On this day, the capital was empty. In order to ensure no trouble as much as possible, almost all organs, units, companies and enterprises have taken holidays in advance. Returning home to visit tombs, group tourism, and various seemingly accidental but inevitable activities are carried out vigorously, which makes the capital suddenly feel desolate. The weather is as sunny as ever! Early in the morning, I received an order that a large number of officers and soldiers of the capital garrison camp stationed in the Forbidden City to block the towering imperial city on the grounds of protecting the national treasure from mistakes. In fact, it''s empty. There''s no one in it. Lin Hao also got up early. "Here is your coffee. When you come back from winning, my sister will perform a special program for you..." In the morning glow on the balcony, Tang Yue came over and brought a cup of coffee with a strong aroma. Lin Hao took it and took a look. Very good! White vest and black hot pants, you can see the majestic peaks, snow-white deep gullies, delicate and tight small waist, flat and smooth lower abdomen, two full moon like round hips, and a pair of incomparably slender and beautiful long legs. It seemed that he knew he was watching. Tang Yue''s mouth was slightly tilted, and unconsciously raised his chest a little higher. Then, as if nothing had happened, he closed his long hair, sipped his coffee with cream, and swallowed it after tasting, leaving a little white residue on the corners of his mouth. Lin Hao didn''t speak. He nodded approvingly, looked away, and continued to look at the rosy clouds in the sky. From time to time, he tried his best to take a sip of coffee in his hand. Tang Yue didn''t bother. She just stood closer silently and looked at the smile flowing in her eyes. It seemed that she was just standing side by side, watching the morning glow and the sunset together. She was unprecedentedly satisfied. Until a certain moment, when the mobile phone rang, she smiled: "don''t bother you, I''ll go and see if Xiao Tong is OK." Accompany quietly when you need it, and walk away safely when you don''t need it. Smart women never make people feel pressure. Of course, Lin Hao doesn''t need it. He didn''t say anything. He took out his mobile phone. Sure enough, it was aunt sugar''s phone. "Xiao Hao, have you got up yet?" In the kitchen on the first floor of Mingzhu villa, aunt Tang tilted her head and held her mobile phone, but she was preparing today''s breakfast. It is the routine opening speech, which seems redundant, but actually has an unspeakable warmth. "Up!" Lin Hao smiled and said, "are you frying eggs again? Why do I seem to smell the smell?" "Puff..." Aunt Tang smiled: "your nose belongs to a dog. Can you smell it so far away? However, don''t be greedy. Wait, aunt''s air tickets are booked and will arrive the day after tomorrow! " "Really? OK, I''ll see if there''s any suitable yard these two days and buy it directly. Then I won''t have to stay in a hotel. " Lin Hao smiled and looked a little silly, but the two women who secretly watched from a distance were jealous. Aunt sugar laughed. Originally wanted to say that there was no need to waste so much. Just thinking that there was more money, it seemed that it was really useless. He said, "look at this kind of thing. If you don''t have enough money, tell your aunt!" "That''s enough. I got a 20 million check a few days ago and haven''t cashed it yet!" "Are you making trouble again? Forget it, my aunt can''t control you anyway. Yes, don''t you say wait for your aunt to see the flying flowers in the sky like rain? How about now? Do you have to see? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just chatting, flat and light, just like the quiet flowing time. In half an hour. When breakfast was ready, it was not early. Aunt Tang smiled and said, "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m waiting for my aunt to have breakfast! After breakfast, my aunt will take Xiaoyu Wan qiuchen and they will go to the cemetery to visit your mother''s grave... " After that, he handed his cell phone to the little girl, and then Bai Wan, a few people in Qiujiang didn''t rain. After a brief chat, the call ended. Then Tang Yue ran out with Mo Tong. "Is sister Wan really coming?" Tang Yue asked, feeling inexplicably envious. Lin Hao nodded, "the day after tomorrow." Then he said, "you are familiar with the capital. Do you know where there is a suitable yard? It''s better to be in the old alley. Of course, the surrounding environment can''t be too bad. Aunt Tang has been looking forward to seeing the Yanghua catkins in April in the capital. I promised her last time... " Rare serious. As soon as he finished, Mo Tong couldn''t help shouting, "isn''t it? Is aunt sugar''s hobby so strange? The willow catkins in April in the capital are so annoying that when you go out to wear a mask, you can''t get rid of all your hair and clothes... " That''s true. So now I usually don''t go out when I''m free. Even if I go out, I don''t go to places with many poplar trees. Tang Yue couldn''t help laughing at the speech: "sister Wan took it for granted. Admittedly, the scenes described in the book are beautiful, but when you are really on the scene, you know how annoying it is. Willow catkins look beautiful, floating like snowflakes, but they are not snowflakes. Every year when poplars fly, it is the peak of respiratory disease outbreak. Therefore, not a few people die... " After talking for a while, I felt a little far away, and hurried back. "Don''t worry, it''s very simple. I told Zijun to ask her to find someone to clean up her old house. Don''t underestimate the old house. It''s the official residence of the first-class senior official of the former dynasty. It''s a serious Sanjin courtyard, which is commonly known as the big house gate... " Without delay, he called Ling Zijun. Less than twenty minutes later, Ling Zijun came over with a beautiful, pure and lovely appearance. Determined to move, the suite of the hotel simply returned. Then led by Ling Zijun, the party came to an old street. "Here it is!" "This area used to be official residences. It can be said that all the dignitaries in the former capital lived here." "The best here is the former Prince''s residence, followed by the three entry courtyard of a senior official." "My old house is the official residence of a top-ranking official in the former dynasty. There are three in and three out. There are more than 20 East-West ear rooms and wing rooms together. Unfortunately, I haven''t always come since the fall of the Ling family. I''m just looking at it. " "Over the years, more than once, someone tried to take this old house from me. Fortunately, they reluctantly carried it. Anyway, thank you for coming back today! If it weren''t for you, it might have belonged to someone else now... " Get off and walk, walk on the street paved with bluestone slab, talk about those things in the past, sad and grateful, Ling Zijun is particularly emotional. That''s what I said and looked at. Soon, the old house belonging to her arrived Chapter 385 Ling''s old house is not simple. It can be called "big house gate" and can become the residence of top-ranking officials in the previous dynasty. This three entry quadrangle courtyard is by no means comparable to the small quadrangle courtyard seen on TV. Wing room! Copy corridor! Baoxia! Flower arch! Powder oil shadow wall! North South Hall! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Among the three courtyards, there are many weeping willows, lotus ponds and small lotus, or garden rockeries, which are beautifully decorated and interesting. The interior decoration is also well preserved. Although no one has lived for a long time, because it has been taken care of, the indoor ventilation is clean and tidy, and there is no dust and dirt cobweb. Moreover, although it is an old house, it has been specially designed and renovated at a high price, so it is very convenient to use electricity and water. Of course, there is still a lot to do. At least bedding and some personal items for bathing should be purchased again. If you want to live for a long time and live comfortably, you can''t spend less time. Therefore, no one would have thought that on the day of the decisive battle, Lin Hao neither rested his energy nor made corresponding preparations for the temporary sharpening of his gun. Throughout the day, he ran in and out, shopping and decorating his house. In fact, he doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a house to sleep in the wild or even don''t sleep, but aunt sugar''s place must be arranged. To move here, Tang Yue and Mo Tong are also very serious and busy arranging. So is Ling Zijun. The Ling family has fallen, and she is the only one left. In the past, she never thought of coming back to live one day. The reason why he refused to let go is that he still wants to keep a thought. But now she felt that she was not alone, so she happily began to decorate her room. It''s just strange that everyone chose the wing room, and no one moved the serious master bedroom at all. Ling Zijun, the master, just took a look at Lin Hao and silently selected a wing room. In this way, the day is quietly coming to an end. The evening fell to the west, and the sunset spread all over every corner of the imperial city. While the vicissitudes and majesty of the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties were exuded, there was a severe slaughter between heaven and earth. Qingming night, the top of the Forbidden City After a month, this long brewing war is finally about to begin. "It''s about to start!" "If that Lin Hao is really a congenital master, then this should be regarded as a millennium war?" "I thought that the battle of the century of Lord pangmen, the leader of Lord Lu at the top of Mount Tai, was already the peak battle, but I didn''t think that it was only a month away and there would be a congenital battle!" "It''s our honor and misfortune to be born in such an era!" "I''m really looking forward to it. I just don''t know who can win tonight!" "Needless to say, it must be pangmen master!" "Yes, Lord Pang has been famous for many years. His strength has been polished by wind and rain. Is it comparable to those young masters?" "Lord Pang is a man of great perseverance and wisdom. With his courage to stay in the 3000 meter deep sea for ten years, he will be the winner of this war!" "However, I still hope Lin Hao can stick to it, or let me open my eyes!" "Yes, although I want the devil to die early, I have to admit that one such war will be less!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just after 5 p.m., many people came to the empty Forbidden City. All came to watch the war in advance! The soldiers of the capital garrison were on guard outside. They came in by showing their identity cards, but they didn''t go too far. From the position where these people are, they go deeper for 100 meters. That is another layer of defense. The Yanlong group is responsible for the defense. If you go inside again, it''s really an empty ghost land. There''s no one. There are many voices talking at the moment. There are those who sigh and sigh, and there are those who talk about the victory and defeat. There are also some people who are hostile to Lin Hao and hope that he will die early. In such a hot picture, gradually, the major ancient martial families gathered together. Then, the four sent to Qi! Shortly after that, taijimen, Jianzong, Mozong and the three mountain villa arrived one by one. Finally, many people came to the only Confucius house, that is, the overseas Hongmen, which had long faded out of the ancient martial arts world of China, but I didn''t know where to get the news and sent people to watch the war. The war is coming, and all grievances will be postponed! That is, Mu Tiange, Fang Lin and song Wuke, who have sworn against each other, are very calm and tolerant here. In this atmosphere, which looked hot but serious, at one moment, the crowd suddenly became a sensation. "Armored door!" "Here comes the man from the armored door!" "The armored door appears, and the war will begin soon!" "The armored sect will win, and the Pang sect leader is invincible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s crazy. In the crazy roar of the crowd, a group of armored men entered the scene, all naked. The bronze skin, coupled with the last afterglow of the sunset, made them look like the God of war in gold armor. At the same time, there was a kind of Xiao Sha with setting sun like blood on the field. But soon the crowd found that although the people of the armored gate came, they did not see the God like pangmen master. "Where are the people?" "Why didn''t you see pangmen master?" "Didn''t you come together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd wondered, looked around, looked around, and finally found nothing. Until dusk really came, the night swallowed up the last light of the day, and suddenly someone exclaimed, "look, there''s someone there!" Someone! The crowd looked along the direction and saw that there was a man on the towering top of the Forbidden City, shrouded in starlight. He stood in a corner of the cornice, motionless, like a millennium stone carving, but he had a different bearing, such as the abyss and the sea, which was hundreds of meters away. The huge gas field still made people excited and unable to control himself. That''s the armored door, Ponson! For the first time, Zhongshan roared like thunder in the night. "Lord Pang, it''s Lord Pang!" "Worthy of being a congenital master, what a strong Aura!" "Pangmen master will win, pangmen master will win!" "Lord Pang has reached the top of the Forbidden City. Lin Hao, where are you?" "Lin Hao, come out!" "Lin Hao, come out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that the Pang sect leader had already arrived. I don''t know when he has reached the top of the Forbidden City, which is tens of meters high. The crowd cheered wildly. Like beating chicken blood, soon everyone began to call Lin Hao''s name. The night is boiling like this. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes, continuous and inexhaustible. However, it is disappointing after all! No matter how the crowd shouted, even some people were hoarse, as if they didn''t exist in the world, Lin Hao couldn''t see his shadow. However, it is like the sword sect Lu Canghai, the Taoist priest Canghe of Taiji gate, Jiang Cuishan, and the Pang sect leader at the top of the Forbidden City Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Chapter 386 Under the Forbidden City, the crowd looked forward and waited anxiously. On the other side, the Ling family''s old house seems to have completely forgotten such a thing. Lin Hao is busy. Interior decoration! Outdoor Feng Shui! As big as the spring array surrounding the whole house, as small as a flower, a tree, a plant and a tree in the courtyard, they all work carefully and personally. If they can''t get involved or let them, a few women can only stand idly by. "I found that the master was such a careful person. Aunt Tang would be very happy if she knew that all this was arranged by the master himself?" "That''s for sure. I don''t need too much. If he treats me better than this tenth, I''ll be with him all my life!" "Go and say it as if it''s bad for you. You''ll run away with other men. If you really want to be so capable, how can you still be alone now?" "Aren''t you the same? Say me, hehe, come back when your membrane breaks! " "It''s broken. It''s all in. If you don''t believe it, ask him!" "I can''t hear. I can''t hear. I can''t hear anything. You two are too dirty. You''ll spoil children, you know?" "Pooh, what are you pretending to be, don''t say you don''t want to!" "Xiao Tong, come on, the apprentice who doesn''t want to be a master''s girlfriend is not a good apprentice!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are forgetful. Lin Hao is forgetful. These women are equally forgetful. Seeing Lin Hao running in and out of everything, while watching, several women couldn''t help admiring and laughing at each other. Of course, the most is shock! The grapes are green, the roses are full, and the flowers sprinkled in the garden in the afternoon seem to have thick roots, strong seedlings and proud spring breeze. At a certain moment, when Lin Hao gave a "start", he heard a "click", lightning and thunder, and spring rain fell from the sky. "I knew the master was the most powerful. Turning your hand is cloud and covering your hand is rain!" Mo Tong cheered and ran into the rain. In the corridor, looking at the clear night sky, Tang Yue stared and said, "it''s OK. Is this still the world I live in?" "Sir, you are really not ordinary people. These immortal means are handy. No wonder you will be fascinated by our daughters!" Ling Zijun''s eyes were obsessed, and a pair of wonderful eyes were tightly locked on the man in the rain, as if afraid that he would disappear as soon as he closed his eyes. I don''t know what to think of. At one moment, she was full of autumn eyes, her face was very ruddy, and her legs were subconsciously clamped tightly. Aside, Han Xiaoqin and Han Yumo''s mother and daughter were stunned. Han Yumo murmured, "Mom, I believe it now. If we can serve Mr. together, it will be our honor..." It seemed that Han Xiaoqin''s heart was broken. Han Xiaoqin blushed and spat: "don''t be ashamed, forget how he was driven out last time?" Han Yumo looked wronged: "that can''t blame me. Who told you not to give birth to me earlier? Besides, where are they small? They have already developed very well... " I can''t talk anymore. It was these words that ignored the shock and laughed around. In this cheerful atmosphere, soon, the rain fell, the night sky was as clear as washing, and the stars were shining. Breathing the fresh air, I looked at the hospital again, "hissing", and I was shocked. "Is this true?" "The seeds sown in the afternoon!" "The roses in the yard bloom at the end of May every year. Now they have just entered April!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shocked. After a small-scale spring rain, all kinds of flower buds are in bud with rain and dew in the flower garden. The same is true on the rose frame. The roses that didn''t bloom until the end of may in previous years are full of flower buds and are about to bloom. Too much change! A rain lasted only ten minutes, but the world was vibrant and new. Even Ling Zijun couldn''t believe that this was the old house of the Ling family. Then, all these things were combined into one sentence - "aunt Tang (sister WAN) is so happy"! Lin Hao doesn''t know these messy ideas. His eyes looked at everything around him, and he felt almost the same. Then he stopped and started. Just about to enter the house, suddenly Mo Tong pulled him, and his bright eyes flickered and asked, "master, why haven''t the flowers opened yet?" Why haven''t the flowers opened yet? What a strange question, or no common sense, subconsciously Tang Yue smiled and said, "fool, before it''s time to open, naturally..." She seemed to understand something. She was suddenly stunned and only looked at Lin Hao. Mo Tong smiled: "I know it''s not time to open, what I want to know is, which day is the time to open, tomorrow, or --" He didn''t finish, but he seemed to understand. Because of this, quietly, people have a trace of envy and resentment in their hearts. Lin Hao didn''t explain anything. When the business is finished, it''s time to take care of some things. Looking at the time, it was nearly eleven o''clock at night. He said, "I''ll go out and have a rest early..." After that, he entered the house, changed his clothes casually, and came out again. At this time, several women outside had already been waiting. It was mo Tong, who had changed his clothes wet by the rain. Frowning, he said, "are you going too?" "I''m going anyway!" Mo Tong smiled and came to hold an arm, just like where the master went and where she was an apprentice. Tang Yue nodded one after another. Lin Hao also didn''t refuse: "then go and return early!" "Well, go early and return early!" "Wait, I''ll take two umbrellas. I heard it''s raining at night!" ¡­¡­ It is predicted that there will be rain in the evening, but the situation is good when we set out, with clear wind, bright moon and stars. When Lin Hao thought of this and rushed to the ancient imperial city, the crowd was already impatient under the Forbidden City. "Wait, wait, when will it wait?" "Did you dare not come?" "Coward rats, deceive the world and steal fame. It seems that we are wrong!" "The devil is the devil. I don''t think he will come at all in this losing battle. I propose that a joint pursuit order be issued immediately to remove such scum from the ancient martial world of China! " "I agree. The devil is cruel and cruel. One day, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the ancient martial arts world of China!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dusk began to wait, it was already late at night. Nearly six hours of waiting had already exhausted people''s patience, and also made the awe of the people disappear, so that the voice of Chumo Weidao rose strongly. In fact, it is not only these people who have waited so long, but also Lu Canghai and others who have some doubts at this time. "Don''t you really come?" "Fear war? Or is there something else? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t stop whispering. Except for a few such as Jiang Cuishan, and the Pang sect leader who stood motionless for six hours at the top of the Forbidden City, everyone was speculating openly or secretly at this time. Until a certain moment, with a "boom", lightning broke through the air and thunder resounded through the sky Chapter 387 Night. It''s past eleven. Under the Forbidden City. "Damn it, why did it rain?" "Unlucky, I waited in the middle of the night, but I didn''t arrive. I waited for a rain!" "Walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the saying goes, those who should have come did not come, but those who should not have come came. It is said that spring rain is as expensive as oil, but for a group of people in ancient martial arts who are already upset, this rain is not only not precious, but more and more irritable. In this turbulent crowd, at a certain moment, two beams of lights suddenly broke through the heavy rain curtain and shot from afar. Soon thereafter, the sound of the engine went from far to near, and finally disappeared on a rainy night. The car stopped. The light is still on. The car was parked outside the soldiers'' defense line of the capital garrison in the rain. It was an Aston Martin. "Fortunately, I brought an umbrella, or I would be drowned in soup!" "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Get off and wait outside!" "It''s all right. The master hasn''t arrived yet. Big people like the master should let those people wait!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are four people in a car, Ling Zijun, Mo Tong, Han Xiaoqin, Han Yumo''s mother and daughter. Get out of the car and hold an umbrella while talking. The atmosphere is relaxed and happy. Shortly thereafter, a black Bentley slowly came. parking! Turn off the lights! The cab door is pushed open. First, an umbrella comes out and opens. Then, wrapped in Black Wide Leg Pants, a slender beautiful leg steps out "Here you are, get off!" Holding an umbrella, he was black like an elf in the night. Tang Yue stepped behind the door, opened it, smiled and looked like a picture. Lin Hao opened his eyes and came out quietly. The world suddenly becomes very quiet! All the noise went away, as if the rain had stopped. Looking at the two people walking quietly under the umbrella, the tranquility and harmony seem to stop at this moment, just to leave this beautiful and moving picture. Just before long, the silver bottle suddenly broke, the water burst, and the peace suddenly broke. "Everyone, stand at attention, take a moment, stand at attention -" "Salute!" "I''ve seen the chief instructor!" "I''ve seen the chief instructor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The roar was like thunder, and the air rushed into the sky. Those are the soldiers of the garrison camp in the capital. They have firm eyes and are full of blood. It was their voice that penetrated the heavy rain curtain and echoed in every corner of the ancient imperial city for a long time. Xu was subdued. Maybe he didn''t expect Lin Hao to really come. For a moment, everyone in the defense line was silent. Lin Hao comes to the entrance. He stopped, his eyes quietly fell on the face full of rain but full of perseverance. For a long time, he slowly raised his hand. "Hard work!" Simple military salutes and simple greetings are better than thousands of words at this moment. In the majestic voice that wave after wave, Tang Yue quietly held his umbrella, and Lin Hao silently walked into the crowd. Behind him, Ling Zijun several people were shocked, proud, or witty, and quietly followed. At this time, suddenly someone in the crowd sneered: "shrink the head turtle, are you finally willing to show up?" Full of hostility. Full of ridicule. That is, the crowd waited for a long time, and the accumulated resentment in their hearts was stirred up. Just before the attack, he heard a "poof". The speaker was directly hit by palm power and spat blood on the spot. Then, Jiang Cuishan came out with a serious face and bowed deeply: "disciple Jiang Cuishan, meet the master..." In a word, like dropping a nuclear bomb, the crowd was stunned with a "boom". Originally, he was surprised that Jiang Cuishan suddenly hurt people. At this moment, the crowd no longer had the slightest mind to pay attention to the injured person. The crowd only knew that the "instructor Lin" and the "old devil Lin" actually said that the master of Cuiping mountain, Jiang Cuishan. Just "How is this possible?" "Cuiping mountain man has been famous for many years. He is a famous Taoist strongman. How can Lin Laomo be his master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was stunned and scared to death. Even Lu Canghai and even Nan girl Hua Qingwu were shocked and speechless. But no one thought that this was just the beginning. Jiang Cuishan didn''t get up to salute. After him, an old Taoist walked out of the crowd and followed several disciples behind him. "The Cang crane of Taiji gate pays homage to master Lin, and wishes master Lin eternal life and eternal prosperity!" "Chen Xiaofeng of Taiji sect pays homage to Shizu!" "Tai Chi sect Ding Mian visits Shizu!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another nuclear bomb. When the nuclear bomb went down, there was a loud noise. Even Lu Canghai was shocked and stood up from his chair. At the moment, Jiang Cuishan is no longer the focus, and Chen Xiaofeng and others are not the goal of public attention. Everyone looked at the old Taoist who called himself Canghe! Everyone was looking at him, his eyes frightened and his heart scared to death! One second, two seconds, three seconds I don''t know how long it was silent. At one moment, someone suddenly lost his voice: "it''s impossible!" In this sentence, the scene suddenly got out of control. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" "Taoist Cang he is the leader of Taiji sect and one of the several innate masters today. How can he respect Lin Laomo as a teacher?" "Yes, Taoist Canghe must have been hoodwinked. What''s the virtue and ability of this demon surnamed Lin to make him an old man respected as a teacher?" "Why not? You don''t look down on people. If you hadn''t received the master''s advice from Grandpa, Grandpa Canghe wouldn''t have been promoted so soon!" "Please be careful. I can''t get outsiders to talk about taijimen." "That''s right. The master should be honored as a teacher by the grace of master Lin. if anyone refuses, he will be the enemy of our taijimen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Except for those few, no one wants to believe it is true. Even if Mo Tong, Chen Xiaofeng and other Taiji disciples tried their best to defend, they still couldn''t change this. Just photographed in the power of Taiji gate, the crowd is still quiet. Lin Hao ignored it, but raised his hand: "no gift -" be liberal and dignified. That way, I was forced to accept this gift. The crowd was angry and there was a commotion. At this time, Longquan villa, Baicao villa, Tianshan school, Hangcheng Yunjia, Jinling Li family Wait, wait, someone came out to salute and greet. Finally, even the only Confucius came, respectful and courteous. Shock! The scene was finally quiet. Silent awe, so that although some people still secretly disagree, they no longer dare to act in color. At this time, hundreds of meters away, at the top of the forbidden area, the petrified figure finally moved. With his sharp eyes penetrating the rain curtain, a stream of iron blood filled the audience. Lin Hao seemed to be unaware. "When I get back -" But I didn''t know who he was talking to. With one word, his feet soared up. At that moment, the crowd was full of horror, such as seeing ghosts and gods At that moment, the beauty under the umbrella lost her eyes and smiled like flowers Chapter 388 Qingming night, the top of the purple forbidden, a war shocked the world! Since then, Lin Hao has gained a great reputation. The name of Lin Zixiao resounds through China, greatly respecting the ancient Chinese martial arts Zixiao. But for Lin Hao, all this seems so insignificant. For him, winning is right. Even if he has not yet completed the foundation construction, there is still a long way to go from congenital. As a generation of great emperor, in terms of combat power, he comprehensively crushed the so-called congenital in the ancient martial world. This is the gap! Even if we simply compete for physical strength and strength, the gap between body training methods still determines that pangsheng is still far from him, even if he is born. So for him, even if the war was over, there was really nothing to be proud of. Similarly, he did not care at all about the reaction of the ancient Chinese martial arts community. Of course, there are some things you can''t help but know. "That''s about it. After the war last night, many ancient martial families and sects contacted the Yanlong group, saying that from now on, they must obey the orders and never make trouble in China. Although the sword sect and the demon sect were rebellious, they also sent people to express their goodwill and agreed to cooperate with the Yanlong group in the future. " "In addition, since 4 a.m., people from the ancient martial arts community have left Beijing one after another. Up to now, they should go almost, and the martial law in the capital has been completely lifted!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It drizzled all night and began to rest at dawn. Early in the morning, Yanlong couldn''t wait to call. From his tone of voice, he must be flushed with excitement and ecstatic. No wonder! From his standpoint, from the standpoint of the nation, the significance of the victory of this war is extremely sacred, no matter how excited it is. Unfortunately, Lin Hao lacks interest! About also understood his mind. After finishing with the general situation, Yanlong stopped talking and said, "Xiao Lin, I want to see you. What do you think?" Sure enough, he came. Since joining Yanlong group, Lin Hao knew that there would be such a day. He said, "yes, but I''m not free these two days. I''ll let you know when I''m free." That''s it! Listening to this, Yan Long was quite puzzled: "you, it''s rare that the head above took the initiative to see someone. It''s going to change someone else. I don''t know how happy I will be. If I have something to say, I''ll be fine. That''s you. I have to wait until you''re free... " After taking a deep breath, he soon calmed down and said with a smile, "well, you''ll be busy first. When you''re free, remember to inform me. What''s more, the above meaning is to raise your rank. What do you think? " "Mention rank?" "Yes, now I''m a major general. If I mention it, I''ll be a lieutenant general. However, there is no way. With your status and the importance of Yanlong group to the country, you should be a general. Unfortunately, you really have some problems at your age... " Quite sorry. Listen to that. Lieutenant general ti is too small. It should be a commission. With this, Lin Hao was speechless, shook his head and said, "no, these things are useless to me. Major general is very good." Refuse decisively. It seems that something had been expected. Yanlong didn''t say it again. The call ended soon. At this time, the door of the wing room was pushed open, and a group of women who had been eavesdropping outside for a long time poured in. ¡­¡­ It was a busy and fulfilling day. The Bentley rented by the car rental company returned. Led by Ling Zijun, the party went to the 4S store to pick up a new car. Then I went to some places that ordinary tourists couldn''t find to listen to opera and crosstalk. It is expected that they may go to the campus. Therefore, the capital is also the two most famous universities in China, and they have also gone around. They all eat private dishes. Whether they are handed down from generation to generation or from the Royal Palace, in a word, they are the taste of the old capital. One day passed like this. At 10 a.m. the next day, Beijing airport. "Sister Wan!" "Xiao Yue!" "Well, I miss you so much. Kiss one!" "Sister Wan wants you too. Kiss it. Who''s afraid of who?" "This is mo Tong. It''s so beautiful. Ah, this bracelet is for you. Don''t dislike it!" "Thank you, aunt sugar. Aunt sugar is so beautiful. No wonder the master likes it so much!" "The ghost is clever and the mouth is so sweet. Did your master teach you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flight from the sea of clouds just landed. Soon aunt Tang got off the plane, and then it was lively. Hug! Kiss! Send a gift! Women are so strange. They don''t know each other very well. They haven''t even met. They can be close as soon as they come up. They are as good as their own sisters. It seems that Mo Tong has been prepared. Mo Tong received an emerald carving, and Ling Zijun received a diamond necklace. Han Xiaoqin and Han Yumo''s mother and daughter who came to pick up the plane together also received a pair of emerald earrings. Nothing is ordinary! These things were either carefully selected by those ancient martial families to Lin Hao at the beginning, or they were carefully selected by Liu Qingcheng from the gifts sent outside these days to Aunt Tang. It''s immeasurable. Until all this was done, aunt Tang didn''t pay attention to Lin Hao. She looked so quietly, smiled and didn''t speak, but the concern and miss in her beautiful eyes really warmed people''s hearts. Lin Hao was silent. Two steps forward with a smile, he opened his arms. Aunt Tang didn''t move either. She looked at him teasingly. After a while, she smiled and stood on tiptoe. "Did you miss your aunt?" "Think about it!" "How much do you want?" "Think more and think more!" "Bah, you have a sweet mouth. Aunt is not a little girl. It''s not so easy to cheat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quietly embracing each other and whispering, everything is warm and calm, like gurgling water. Before long, aunt Tang pushed him away, stretched out her hand and pulled hard on his face. Then she smiled and said, "I''m thinner, but it''s more beautiful. Guess what gift aunt brought you?" "Sugar?" Lin Hao guessed tentatively. Tang Yue, who knew the stem, couldn''t help laughing. In her explanation, soon Mo Tong, Ling Zijun and others laughed. Just after laughing, I couldn''t help but be secretly moved and envied by that kind of simple and sincere emotion. Aunt sugar ignored these. Her eyes narrowed and she said proudly, "no, it''s not sugar, it''s chocolate..." Between words, he reached into his Beige coat pocket and immediately felt out a piece of chocolate. "No, give them such a valuable gift. Give me chocolate and only one?" Lin Hao doesn''t seem satisfied. The laughter was even worse around. Aunt sugar kicked, smiled and scolded, "just say whether you want it or not, don''t keep it for yourself!" Try to take it back. Lin Hao resolutely changed his face and said with a smile, "yes, I must, but it doesn''t seem to be enough..." When Aunt Tang didn''t pay attention, she put her hand into her pocket, grabbed them all out, turned and ran away. Listening to the more wanton "ridicule" around, aunt sugar blushed and was murderous. She shouted and chased after he Chapter 389 As a woman, the happiest thing is to be held in the palm of your hand and taken care of carefully. Aunt sugar is no exception. Lin Hao did a good job in this respect. Although he ignored other women and even sent them to the door, he can do 100 points for Aunt Tang, definitely more than 99. I was very happy to meet again after a long separation. Along the way, watching the style of the capital and listening to the anecdotes of these days, the mood was even higher. When I came to the old street, when I saw the ancient courtyards, the moment I entered the door, it was like the return of the emperor. The budding flowers in Ling''s old house were in full bloom. At that moment, aunt Tang was moved, and Tang Yue and others were shocked and envious. Therefore, this day is destined to be accompanied by tears and laughter, and it is also destined to be unforgettable for life. Soon, the time came the next morning. Early in the morning, in the West Wing room, Lin Hao was still sleepy, "crunchy", and aunt Tang pushed the door in. As if time goes back, she wears a beautiful cheongsam and her hair has been carefully taken care of. A pair of emerald earrings are rare under her white earlobes, and a pair of beautiful embroidered shoes are on her feet. It''s such a dress. It looks very delicious, as if time has slowed down. She came to wake Lin Hao up. She held a new copper basin in her hand. There was clear and warm water in the copper basin and a white towel in the water. Seeing Lin Hao open his eyes and lie on the edge of the bed to look at her, she blinked. She smiled and said, "how''s it, aunt? Is this dress very beautiful?" As he spoke, he stood on tiptoe and turned around. His appearance was also beautiful. Lin Hao smiled: "beauty, just like the aunt I dreamed of last night..." It''s natural to joke. Aunt Tang didn''t react at first. When she really understood the teasing in this remark, she quit immediately. "Smelly boy, you''re fat, aren''t you?" "If you don''t fight for three days, go to the room and uncover the tiles. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Even my aunt dares to flirt. I don''t want to clean you up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Roll up your sleeves and rub your hands. It''s said to be a lesson of devastation. In fact, it''s almost like tickling. It''s very comfortable. But Lin Hao was pulled up after all! She found a suit of clothes and threw it away. There was nothing to avoid. Aunt Tang smiled and asked, "what are you going to do today?" "The old alley is full of flowers and rain..." Lin Hao said as he dressed. Aunt Tang immediately smiled and handed over the screwed towel: "aunt also thinks so. Then it''s such a happy decision. Aunt, I''ll go and tell Xiao Yue them... " I can''t wait to go. Lin Hao opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. He just shook his head secretly. It''s funny. In fact, as expected, when he finished dressing and washing and came to the front hall, aunt sugar had been rejected. "Don''t be angry, aunt sugar. It''s not that I don''t accompany you. I''m really busy today! Grandpa is going to visit an old friend today and specially told me not to be late. What, I''ll go first. Aunt sugar has a good time. Bye... " Mo Tong. As he spoke, he ran away like running for his life. Even Lin Hao didn''t care to say hello when he came. After that, Tang Yue said with a dry smile: "sister Wan, I have something to do. There are still many relationships in the capital to contact and move around. I''ll take a step first!" Also ran away. "Sister Wan, it''s not that I don''t accompany you. I really can''t leave the club. But it doesn''t matter. There are several days left. Don''t worry. Besides, I''ll arrange the best spring pool and technicians in the club tonight, and let sister Wan relax you! " Ling Zijun also ran away. There are Han Xiaoqin and Han Yumo''s mother and daughter. These two people didn''t intend to run away. After all, it''s too bad to run away. But aunt Tang seemed to believe that they were also "busy", so she took the initiative to smile and said, "it''s okay. If you have something, just go and help you. I have someone to accompany me, right, Xiaohao?" A pair of beautiful eyes, seemingly smiling, actually murderous, that means, if you dare to "something", you''ll be dead. Lin Hao naturally "nothing", is to ha ha a smile, gladly from it. Just like this, he and aunt sugar were the only people who went out at last. "Come on, aunt Tang, take you to a century old shop, drink the most authentic bean juice and eat the most fragrant fried noodles!" "Well, well, I heard that the most delicious thing in the capital is bean juice. Without bean juice, I can''t lift up my spirit this day!" "Well, I think so too. Aunt sugar, you drink more later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s also the old capital. There is Liu Qingcheng in front, Tang Yue in the back, and then there is Ling Zijun, a native born and raised. Although he hasn''t been here for a long time, Lin Hao may have a better understanding of the capital than most local people. One day in Beijing, Liu Qingcheng told him that he started with a bowl of sour soybean milk, which is very literary and artistic. Aunt Tang is a typical older literary and artistic young woman! Therefore, without blushing, he copied Liu Qingcheng''s suit intact. The place he took to was also the store Liu Qingcheng brought him at that time. Aunt Tang was very happy all the way. When she got off the bus and walked in the alley, she felt more poetic and picturesque. Then "Poof -" "What the hell is this?" Smell sour, drink, more sour. If it weren''t for embarrassment, I guess she could spit it out now. Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders, but he looked confused and said, "bean juice! People in Beijing often start their day with a bowl of hot and fragrant soybean juice. If they don''t drink a bowl one day, they won''t feel good. Come on, aunt Tang, you can drink more. After drinking, we will have the strength to walk around the streets and see the flying flowers in the sky like rain... " Very bad. Between the words, he took the initiative to pick up the bowl of "fragrant" soybean juice and scooped a spoon to Aunt Tang''s mouth. Aunt sugar''s face is green! He stared fiercely for a long time. Before he could say a word, he couldn''t stand the nausea and bent down to vomit. Lin Hao felt his nose bitterly: "didn''t you say you wanted to drink two bowls when you came here? Now it seems that you haven''t eaten a mouthful..." "Lin Hao!!!" So fierce. The angry eyes and gnashing teeth looked like they were going to eat people. Lin Hao looked up at the sky. The weather was good. He was decisive and silent. It took a long time for Aunt Tang to relax. She asked someone to take the bean juice away in exchange for a bowl of fried sauce noodles. Fried noodles with soy sauce are good, with good color, flavor and taste. It''s just that she can''t afford to eat much because of the previous bean juice. But soon she was in a good mood again! "Maybe I take it for granted. Things suitable for the tastes of people in Beijing may not be suitable for me." "But the scene of poplars flying all over the sky should be really beautiful?" Aunt Tang was quite excited when she came out of the alley. Lin Hao smiled and nodded: "well, the scene of flying flowers is still very beautiful, aunt sugar, you must have seen enough today..." Chapter 390 "Lin Hao!!" "Stop, smelly boy, stop! Don''t run if you can!" "Your good interest has been ruined. Aunt today... Aunt today has to beat your ass into two pieces!" "Don''t run, if you have the ability, don''t... ouch, it hurts, it hurts, I twisted my foot!" Small alley, poplars floating, flying flowers like rain all over the sky. In the rain, Lin Hao Ran in front. Aunt Tang, wearing a mouth stronghold and carrying a pair of embroidered shoes, was murderous and pursued behind. At a certain moment, a painful cry, sprained his foot Lin Hao was surprised and hurriedly turned around and ran back. Just before squatting down and asking, aunt sugar smiled and jumped onto his back cleanly, and her arms just wrapped around his neck. Sweet! Soft! Sweet and soft! Knowing that he was caught, Lin Hao simply accepted his fate and let his ears be bitten. "Run, run?" "Can''t you run very well? Tell you a little bastard, no matter how far you run, it''s also a kite in my aunt''s hand. Aunt, just make a little subtotal, shake this line gently, and you''ll have to roll back! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hiss, her eyes narrowed into a seam. At the moment, aunt sugar is particularly proud. Lin Hao''s face collapsed: "yes, aunt Tang, you are the most powerful. You let me go east, I dare not go west, you let me catch dogs, I dare not catch chickens..." One by one, it sounds familiar. Aunt Tang was so angry that she knocked on his head on the spot, smiled and scolded: "go away, don''t use the set that Xiaoxia coaxed you on aunt, aunt won''t eat that set!" Xiao Xia, Liu Xia. No wonder it''s so easy. It turns out that there are teachers. Lin Hao didn''t refute either. Hearing his speech, he said solemnly: "well, aunt Tang is the most wise and powerful. She never eats this sugar coated shell. I was wrong, please forgive me... " "Just know!" Aunt sugar hummed and raised her neck proudly, but she came back in three seconds. "Well, you smelly boy, fooled your aunt again, didn''t you?" "It seems that you are really bold and fat. You can''t teach a good lesson!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s trouble again. Finally, I was far away from the "aesthetic" flying flowers. Hand in hand, walking quietly on the side of the road, kicking the roadside stones or fallen leaves from time to time, aunt sugar seemed very helpless. "Come on, how are you going to compensate your aunt?" "Your good interest is ruined by you. Originally, in my aunt''s heart, bean juice is a very delicious thing, and the floating poplars are also a scenic spot in the world. But it''s all gone when you do this. The bean juice is so disgusting that you feel like vomiting when you smell it. That poplar flower is also annoying... " Literature and art are still different from reality. After believing the book, I always dreamed of coming to experience it. As a result, I found that it was completely different. Don''t say bean juice. It''s too intuitive! When Lin Hao gave her a mask in advance, she didn''t like it. When she found that her hair and clothes were all covered, and she couldn''t get them off. When she accidentally breathed in some between her mouth and nose, she really knew that the beautiful things were not as beautiful as expected. Especially when she saw an old lady with asthma and was carried to the ambulance on the spot, she suddenly felt the last beauty in her heart broken. She knows it''s not Lin Hao''s fault, but she''s naive! It''s just that she always has to find someone to vent her unhappiness. Moreover, she is a woman. Women are naturally unreasonable, so it''s natural for her to ask Lin Hao to compensate at the moment. Of course, it''s not compensation. The meaning of this is to let Lin Hao make up his mind and reschedule the next trip. Lin Hao naturally has an idea. Just before I could speak, suddenly an electric car stopped nearby. Just looking up, aunt sugar turned pale in an instant. "What do you want?" "You don''t think you hurt Xiao Hao enough?" The reaction was fierce. Lin Yi was stopped and dressed simply. Behind the car was a white foam box. It''s just that Aunt sugar didn''t think about it at all. I didn''t think why Lin Yi appeared here or why Lin Yi fell to such a point. Even, she forgot that Lin Hao doesn''t need her protection at all. Her first reaction was to stretch out her hand and pull Lin Hao behind her, while she protected her in front. This is aunt sugar! Even if this behavior is meaningless, it will still make Lin Hao feel warm today. Lin Yi cried! She was very happy to see Lin Hao. Although Lin Hao helped her near the park last time, he turned around and left without even giving her a chance to speak. Now when she sees him, she wants to invite him to sit down and have a cup of coffee, or have a simple meal to express her gratitude, but it''s aunt Tang who doesn''t want to walk with Lin Hao. She has no hatred for Aunt sugar. A few years ago, before her mother died, she had a good relationship with aunt sugar. But then it changed. Because of her betrayal, aunt Tang scolded her more than once. How much she loved Lin Hao, how much aunt Tang hated her. Even if Lin Hao is well now, even if she is down and out, this hatred still exists and has not declined at all. She dared not say anything at this time. When Aunt sugar scolds, she can only listen. The only thing she can do is to shed tears, repent and repeat "I''m sorry" Aunt sugar''s anger doesn''t seem to go away. Until a certain moment, Lin Hao pinched her hand and said, "forget it, the body is his own. It''s not worth being angry..." It turned out to be annoying. There was nothing wrong with the words, but success helped Lin Yi attract hatred. "It''s time!" "If you don''t have a long memory, you deserve to be bullied!" He was full of anger, glared fiercely, stepped on one foot, and finally went to one side to sulk. Lin Hao breathed out, shook his head, looked at Lin Yi and said, "what''s up?" Lin Yi shook her head, then nodded quickly and said, "thank you for the last time, I......" "Don''t thank me!" Before he finished, Lin Hao directly interrupted and said, "I''m not trying to help you. I''m just punishing those who offend me!" It doesn''t take credit. I don''t want to give any illusion. Lin Yi didn''t insist. Wiping away her tears, she smiled and said, "no matter why you are, in a word, it is true that you helped me. So, I''d like to invite you to a casual meal with my boyfriend! " "Your boyfriend, the steamed stuffed bun maker?" Lin Hao sneered and seemed to disdain it. Lin Yi''s face turned red. She couldn''t help but summoned up her courage: "you can look down on him, but he is really good." "Really?" Lin Hao smiled and said, "it has nothing to do with me. I''m not interested in eating with you." Completely inhuman. Then he turned and left. But he paused again without two steps: "Tang Yue wants to arrange for you to go back to Yunzhou. Whether you can go back or not, you should consider it yourself. Also, although you and I are like passers-by, my mother must still take you as her daughter. So, if I''m gone in the future, you remember to incense her grave... " Chapter 391 come across. After two simple sentences, they parted ways again and became strangers. "Are you going to forgive her?" Holding Lin Hao''s arm, she walked quietly in the slightly quiet street. Aunt sugar smiled. There seemed to be a trace of comfort in the depths of her bright eyes. Lin Hao smiled calmly: "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t forgive her. At least when my mother left, she couldn''t let her go, and she cried heartbroken." Then he was silent. After a while, he shook his head and said with a smile, "one day I will go. If one day I''m gone, I don''t want my mother''s grave to be full of dust. I don''t want my mother''s head to be dark when other people''s graves are lit. " "Xiao Hao..." Some worry, a little distressed, can''t have a maternal attack, aunt sugar wants to hold the "child" around her in her arms and comfort her carefully. Lin Hao patted her hand and said with a smile, "well, aunt sugar, I''m fine. If only you weren''t angry about it. Anyway, it''s still early. Now I''ll drive and take you to a particularly interesting place later... " Pick up the car and drive directly to the royal hunting ground. Have fun! After almost half a day, aunt Tang finally overcame her fear and dared to get out of Lin Hao''s arms and mount the horse alone. The next afternoon was to laugh and run. In order to record this heroic moment, Lin Hao also specially found a digital camera and took a group of beautiful photos seriously. Settle down in the water and clouds at night, eat, drink and have fun. The next morning, we set out before dawn. This time, no one "asked for leave", and the party went to the Great Wall. The next day I returned to the city to listen to opera, watch crosstalk and eat private dishes hidden in all corners of the capital. By the way, take a walk to the famous royal gardens and historical sites. In addition, it is also essential to worship Buddha and burn incense. That''s it. In a twinkling of an eye, a week passed. This morning, the deepest West Wing room of Ling''s old house. Lin Hao opened his eyes and was waiting for Aunt sugar to wash his face. He didn''t want to wait for Aunt sugar, but he waited for Mo Tong. Seeing that he was lazy in bed, the girl was stunned. "Master, why are you becoming more and more corrupt? Aunt Tang has only been here for a few days. You didn''t do that before... " As he spoke, he put down the copper basin, and then brought a suit of clothes. Lin Hao didn''t feel embarrassed either. While serving, he asked, "Why are you here, aunt sugar?" "It''s natural for me to serve the master!" Mo Tong smiles. Small hands are dishonest between words. They pinch here and touch there, and make a silly smile from time to time. Lin Hao doesn''t bother to correct the problem of address. It''s useless anyway. Mo Tong said again, "aunt Tang may not be feeling well today, so she came for someone else. If there is no accident, the next few days should also be me. Of course, it may also be sister Tang Yue or sister Zijun, or... " Stop. He couldn''t help laughing again. His wonderful eyes turned slightly, his eyes narrowed, leaned close to his ears and whispered, "beautiful mother and daughter flowers. To be honest, master, you don''t move at all?" I knew there was nothing good to say. Although people are not big, they have too much bad water in their stomach and their brains are not clean. Lin Hao was silent. He just raised his hand silently and slapped the girl on the ass. The girl burst into tears, but she didn''t know whether it was shame or pain. She only trembled and said, "master..." And a restless goblin. This small voice pinches, "whine" makes people''s scalp numb. Lin Hao took two puffs from the corner of his mouth, thought about it, and resisted the impulse to continue "education". After washing his face, he came to the east wing. In terms of pattern, except for the uninhabited master bedroom, the East Wing room is the most noble. In the past, it was the residence of the eldest son. Aunt Tang lives in the East Wing room. "Aunt Tang, Mo Tong said you''re not feeling well. Is it okay?" In the East Wing room, in the warm Pavilion on the inner side, aunt Tang is covered with a thin blanket, lying high on her temples, lazily bathed in the morning light climbing through the window lattice. Lin Hao came in and sat down with a lacquer stool. Hearing the sound, aunt sugar took back her eyes from the roses outside the window and smiled, "nothing is. Your aunt and grandmother are coming..." The corners of the mouth curl up in an arc, narrow and charming. Lin Hao looked confused. Obviously, he didn''t react. Aunt Tang was proud and smiled: "little fool, I don''t understand. Women have those days every month..." i see. Aunt sugar is not his aunt and grandmother When he understood, Lin Hao was in a state of bewilderment. He can help others, but he has no good way as long as it''s not painful or itchy. This thing can''t be broken artificially. Once it is broken, women will quickly become old. So he didn''t say any more. He just smiled and said, "aunt sugar, have a good rest. If you have anything, just call me." Then he got up and prepared to go out. Aunt sugar shouted, "don''t lie down. The bones hurt after lying for a long time. Come and pull aunt..." I got up after all. After a cup of brown sugar water and chatting for a while, they felt a little bored. Soon, they came to the study not far away. The study is also carefully arranged, which suits aunt Tang''s taste very much! In particular, there is also a picture of a hundred flowers competing for beauty. The book "Lin Zixiao, the ninth day of March, the year of bingxu" is inscribed. It is full of antiquity and charm, which is unforgettable. "On the ninth day of March in the year of bingxu, if you remember correctly, it is April 6 this year, the day before my aunt came?" Plain hands are whirling in the picture, and the smile looks unspeakably quiet and beautiful. Lin Hao nodded: "specially prepared, aunt sugar, do you like it?" "I like it, not to mention how well it''s painted. I''m afraid many people have broken their heads just because of this record!" Aunt Tang smiled and looked teasing. I haven''t seen Lin Hao draw, but she has seen Lin Hao write. I still remember Li Mingqi holding a pair of Spring Festival couplets written by Lin Hao when he was in his hometown on the first day of the new year. It was funny to think of that scene. Moreover, the painting is very good, lifelike, just like the flowers are alive, absorbing the sunshine and rain of the real world. Of course, it''s all a joke. What really made her happy was that the painting was specially prepared for her. Seeing this amazing painting skill, her heart moved, and an amazing idea suddenly welled up in her heart. "Spring is easy to grow old and youth is easy to die. It looks bright like spring flowers and gorgeous like peaches and plums, but I don''t know which day it will grow old and decay like withered bones..." It sounds bleak, but in fact it is very calm without lamentation. Then she turned her head and blinked. She smiled and said, "Xiao Hao, how about drawing some pictures for my aunt?" "Portrait? Ok... "Lin Hao deserves it very readily. There is no need to prepare at all, and there is no need to pose at all. Pick up the pen and wave it, one by one, one by one. When Aunt sugar came back, it seemed that she had finished four paintings. Looking at the vivid eyes and teeth on the picture scroll, it seemed as if she was smiling at her. The "girl" who wanted to come out of the picture alive was careless, and she blushed. "I hate it. I know how to make people happy. Aunt can''t draw so well?" The eye wave flows, and the shame is infinite. Unexpectedly, there is an inexplicable feeling in the bottom of my heart. Lin Hao smiled and didn''t speak. He bowed his head and painted wildly again. Look at the different expressions on the painting and the fleeting details of life on the painting. Unknowingly, aunt sugar''s face is more happy. But, after all, this is not what she wants most! Struggling for a long time, her heart was horizontal. She clenched her teeth and said, "aunt wants to draw a picture without clothes. When she gets old, can she look at it slowly?" His face flushed. The voice trembles, the heart is sharp, and the heart is trembling. Then Lin Hao was silly. A painting about to be completed under his hand was destroyed Chapter 392 Painting is a very simple thing, at least for Lin Hao. But in some special cases, it is also very difficult, just like facing aunt sugar naked at the moment. That''s the difference! If Tang yuelingzijun and his aunt are not in front of him at the moment, he can be calm and calm. Of course, if it weren''t for Aunt sugar, he might not be willing to do this. After all, he is basically not interested in painting itself. Aunt sugar is very calm! In addition to her shyness at first, later she became very natural. She drank sugar water, appreciated paintings, sometimes walked gently, sometimes rested quietly, and sometimes made fun of Lin Hao who was sweating. Everything is perfect! The only bad thing is that today is a special day. After a long time, she will stop to deal with those red dirt. Lin Hao is not going well. I didn''t need to look at it at all. I don''t know how to write now. Finally, I tossed about for almost an hour before I managed to finish it. As a result, I didn''t feel very satisfied. Aunt sugar is very satisfied! "Yes, if it weren''t for your great effort, my aunt couldn''t believe that the big beauty above was my aunt!" Lin Hao stopped writing. She came to the side with her eyebrows stretched and a smile. Lin Hao was a little dizzy after being smoked by the body fragrance. He didn''t dare to turn his head. He had no choice but to say, "aunt sugar, don''t boast so much! Also, shall we put on our clothes first? It''s hard for me to do this... " Pooh¡ª¡ª Aunt sugar couldn''t help laughing. "Difficult to do?" "What do you want to do?" "Look at your sweat, aunt is so ugly now, which makes you so embarrassed?" "Or do you dare to beat your aunt''s crooked ideas because you are dishonest?" It must have been intentional. She said everything. Lin Hao said nothing wrong and inappropriate. He just shut up! Aunt Tang didn''t say anything. She smiled, dressed quietly, and looked at the portrait carefully for a long time. Then she put it away with satisfaction. At this time, I remember that I''m sorry! Her face turned red and her eyes stared. She said, "don''t tell anyone about today. No one can!" "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded, Gaga straight music. Aunt Tang''s face turned more red and said, "you too. Forget everything you see. Don''t be dirty in your heart..." "Well, it seems a little difficult!" Lin Hao blinked and was not so honest this time. Then he smiled: "aunt sugar is so beautiful. I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep at night. Even if I fall asleep, I will dream of aunt sugar without clothes." It must have been intentional. Smelling the speech, aunt Tang was so angry that her teeth itched. But soon she smiled again, narrowed her eyes and said, "is it really that good-looking? Why don''t you take it off now and let you watch it a little more? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ For Lin Hao, aunt Tang has always been very helpful. She was when she was a child. For Aunt Tang, Lin Hao has always had no way. He was a child. So, finally, aunt sugar won! Of course, Lin Hao didn''t want to talk to anyone. He wished it had never happened and would not say it. The whole morning passed. In the afternoon, they didn''t nest in the house. After lunch, they simply explained a few words. Within half an hour, they walked in the campus of Beijing University. "I''ve always dreamed of coming to Beijing University, listening to Lang Lang''s scholars here and feeling the cultural atmosphere deposited here for a hundred years. Unfortunately, I haven''t been here!" "Here we are now. How do you feel?" "It feels natural Forget it. If I don''t tell you this, I don''t have much thought in my heart. If you spoil it again, I''m afraid there''s really nothing left! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the top university in China, Centennial Wenhua precipitates. For the older literary and artistic young women like aunt Tang, Jingcheng university is undoubtedly the Holy Land in mind and more attractive than other universities. But it was obvious that she was still thinking about "douzhier" and "flying flowers like rain". She came all the way and didn''t talk to Lin Hao about her feelings at all. But even so, the tranquility and vitality of the campus still make people feel very good. At one moment, aunt Tang suddenly asked, "Xiao Hao, have you ever thought about going to college?" "University?" Lin Hao shook his head. "I don''t remember. I should have thought about it!" Yes, but that was a long time ago. More than 10000 years ago, when his mother was still alive, he thought about studying hard and taking a good college entrance examination. But when his mother died, he went to prison. Aunt Tang didn''t know and didn''t think so much. She said with a smile: "in fact, with your current status, it''s really easy to go to college. What''s up? Do you have any ideas?" Lin Hao didn''t answer, but asked, "aunt Tang, do you want me to go to college?" Being a man for two generations, the little obsession had already disappeared. He didn''t want to go to college. At the same time, he didn''t think anyone in the world was qualified to teach him. But if aunt sugar wants him to go, he will go. As expected, aunt Tang smiled decisively: "of course, I hope you can go to college. However, don''t be too far. If it''s too far, my aunt can''t take care of you. You may not know that the university town in Liucheng is making rapid progress. It will officially recruit students this year. My aunt doesn''t expect you to go to class every day, let alone how much you can learn. My aunt hopes that you, like your peers, will have a good experience of life at this age. For my aunt, college is a very important experience in life. My aunt doesn''t want you to have shortcomings in your life... " Do you have any regrets if you don''t go to college? Think about it, Lin Hao doesn''t understand very well. But "Aunt sugar said there were shortcomings, then we should have shortcomings!" With a smile, he agreed to go to college. As for how to do it, he didn''t ask and aunt sugar didn''t say. Soon after that, the surrounding suddenly became lively. "Go, the calligraphy competition will begin soon!" "I heard that many famous calligraphers came this time. I don''t know if it''s true!" "Of course it''s true. An announcement has long been made on the school forum. This time, there are not only top calligraphy masters in China, but also top masters in Japan and South Korea!" "Isn''t it, such a big battle?" "I hope you don''t lose too badly. The Japanese and South Korean delegation that came here this time heard that there are so many experts in it. Many of them are from famous masters!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At two o''clock, the calligraphy competition will open. Listening to the scattered words around, Lin Hao didn''t know what was going on, but he also knew that he couldn''t go. Sure enough, after listening to the "Calligraphy Competition" and the presence of famous experts at home and abroad, aunt Tang suddenly became energetic Chapter 393 The sky is clear and the wind is pleasant. At two o''clock in the afternoon, a corner of Beijing University. "Look, it''s coming!" "That''s teacher Chiba from Japan. I like his words best. The key is that people are also very handsome!" "Unexpectedly, Mr. Jin Shunyi also came. Although he is a middle-aged man, he really has a good taste!" "Ah, Mr. Li Minchun smiled at me. He smiled at me. I''m so excited!" "Hey, can you girls be reserved? Why keep staring at those foreigners? Isn''t it good for the masters of our country? " "Yes, the calligraphy masters in our country are also very powerful. Don''t always worship foreign countries!" "You care? We didn''t say that our country''s calligraphy masters can''t do it, but isn''t it true that no one is handsome? " "Yes, we''re all old men. There''s a middle-aged man occasionally. He''s either fat or bald. How can he compare?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Surrounded by green trees, the middle is slightly open. The ground is a well manicured lawn. On the lawn, there are pebble paved paths and several pavilions. This is the scene of the calligraphy competition. The environment is very good. Although it is not arranged wantonly, it highlights a natural and smooth. The scene is very lively at the moment. Tables are arranged on the grass. There is no judge''s seat. On the table, there are first-class pen, ink, paper and inkstone. There are members of the student union and Calligraphy Club. During the walk, the boys are handsome and the girls are beautiful. They perform their duties in an orderly manner. Around the stadium, students who came to watch chattered in an endless stream. As the "famous calligraphers" came to the scene, the atmosphere soon heated up sharply until boiling. Lin Hao and aunt Tang were also in the crowd. He didn''t recognize any of the so-called masters who caused countless girls to scream and cheer. He knew that those were foreigners, some from Japan and some from South Korea. Aunt sugar knows some. Although she didn''t shout, she was very excited about those people and things. Lin Hao couldn''t help being curious and asked, "how can this compare?" "How to compare what? Just compare it!" Aunt sugar said casually, and her eyes were confiscated from the scene. Lin Hao added, "I mean, are there comparability in different countries and different words?" That''s what I mean. Aunt Tang immediately smiled and was about to speak when a proud voice came next to her. "I don''t even know the most basic things. It''s good to come to see the calligraphy competition. It makes people laugh!" It''s a boy. He is tall, looks sunny and handsome, just a pair of eyes on his head. Lin Hao was silent. Aunt sugar looks a little bad. At this time, another boy came over and said with a smile, "I don''t understand now, not necessarily in the future. The appreciation of calligraphy aesthetics is also a natural right of everyone. Jianren, remember that we are here to be guests. The most basic etiquette is to have. Don''t lose face to the Republic of Korea... " It looks very kind, but in terms of appearance, it is still above the previous boy. It seems that this person has a high identity. As soon as his voice fell, the "Jianren" immediately lowered his head: "don''t worry, President Minghao, it won''t happen again!" It''s a Korean sentence. Lin Hao doesn''t understand it, and aunt Tang is confused, but you can see what it means by the way he speaks. Then, the president of Minghao came to Aunt Tang. He smiled and said, "nice to meet you, miss. My name is Li Minghao, from Seoul University, South Korea. I am the head of the South Korean delegation and the president of the school calligraphy club. Would you like to tell me your name? " He is polite and looks very gentleman and cultured. If I had been in college, aunt Tang might have liked it, but now "No!" Very direct. With a slight smile, aunt Tang smiled and took Lin Hao''s arm, and leaned her head against his shoulder. This simple move, coupled with her youthful and moving appearance, makes people swallow their saliva. But the "Jianren" classmate quit! "What kind of thing do you dare to refuse our president Minghao?" "Don''t be unkind with a little beauty. I tell you, President Minghao is the heir of SamSung group. If he can ask for his name, it''s yours..." "Cui Xianren, can you shut your mouth?" You''re welcome. Before he finished, Li Minghao interrupted directly. Seeing his cold face, Cui Xianren''s heart jumped, even if he shut up. It didn''t seem angry. Li Minghao naturally took back his outstretched hand and said with a smile: "it''s normal for miss to be on guard at the first meeting. How about this? When I finish the calligraphy competition, let''s find a place to have a good chat and make friends. How about it? " It''s really capricious. From beginning to end, Lin Hao was completely ignored, as if there was no threat at all. Aunt Tang was not angry, but smiled: "if I told you that I am more than 40 years old this year, would you still invite me?" "Miss, you are so funny. I think you can''t be more than 20 this year!" Li Minghao smiled brightly. Aunt sugar can''t help but be a little happy. As soon as she turned her head, she smiled at Lin Hao and said, "listen, he said that my aunt is only 20 years old now! To be honest, do you feel honored to have such a beautiful woman as aunt with you every day? " Obviously, it''s just teasing people. Lin Hao was not so patient. He gave Li Minghao a cold look and said, "go away." Just one word, calm, simple. That is the word, the atmosphere dropped to freezing point in an instant. Li Minghao''s face was clear and gloomy. Cui Jianren also looked up. At this time, the voice of the beginning of the conference came. Li Minghao smiled quickly and said, "beautiful lady, I think we will meet again soon." Then his eyes fell on Lin Hao again and said with a smile: "you too, haven''t seen such a brave young man for a long time..." clear. Then he walked to the center of the field, followed by Cui Jianren sneered and followed. Good interest was stirred up like this. Aunt sugar was a little unhappy. She didn''t feel very interesting, so she suggested, "Xiao Hao, why don''t we go? While there''s still time, go next door with my aunt... " Next door is Tsinghua Park, which is known as the two top universities in China together with Beijing University. The difference is that Tsinghua park is famous for science. Lin Hao smiled and said, "I want to go to Tsinghua park. There will be plenty of time in the future. Now let''s watch the calligraphy competition. Don''t be affected by those boring people! " After all, I still want to see it. So Lin Hao said, think about it, aunt Tang didn''t insist anymore and stayed with the trend. At this time, a number of Chinese and foreign calligraphy masters have entered the field one after another, and the delegations of China, Japan and South Korea for the competition have also been in place Chapter 394 Although he writes well, Lin Hao doesn''t understand calligraphy at all. "In fact, it''s nothing strange, because the real calligraphy industry always uses Chinese characters." "You see, we have calligraphers in China, Japan and South Korea, but when did you hear that there are calligraphers in those countries in Europe and America?" In the final analysis, the theory of calligraphy originates from Chinese characters. Both Korea and Japan used to be vassals of China and used Chinese characters. Especially in Japan, even in modern times, there are still many characters in China that are similar to Chinese characters or even want to be the same. " "So, don''t look at the delegations of three countries now. Wait and see. What you write in a moment must be Chinese characters!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao doesn''t understand, so aunt Tang has been popularizing common sense for him. According to Aunt Tang, the so-called international calligraphy community, to put it bluntly, there is no such thing as calligraphy in China, Japan, South Korea, Europe and the United States. The fundamental reason is that the languages of the three countries are derived from Chinese characters. On the one hand, as the suzerain country and birthplace, China has always had unique advantages. Therefore, in this formal competition, the writing must be Chinese characters. Without Chinese characters, the so-called calligraphy industry will lose its foundation. The procedure of the game is very simple. A brief opening speech, a brief introduction by the judges, and then the three delegations came on the stage, and the competition officially began. In the formal competition, famous masters from different countries will give performances and write works on the spot. It can be Korean or Japanese. However, except for a few who have reached the peak and have detached their mind, the vast majority still use Chinese characters. The reason is very simple. Only Chinese characters have charm. Only Chinese characters can reflect the beauty of calligraphy. Only Chinese characters can show the style of Wei, Jin and Han and Tang Dynasties. When Aunt Tang succeeded in popularizing science, Lin Hao changed from real Xiaobai to pseudo Xiaobai. On the field, all the masters have finished writing. In this regard, the competition ushered in the first wave of climax! "Two hundred thousand!" "Three hundred thousand!" "Half a million!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Calligraphy works have always been the darling of the collection industry and are deeply loved by the upper class society. In this way, the calligraphy competition gathered by this famous family naturally needs the figure of celebrities from all walks of life. Although there was no big publicity, at this time, there were still many upper class people around the stadium. According to the Convention, when each master''s work is completed, someone will bid. The final bidding amount also represents their position in the calligraphy industry and potential market value to some extent. This is what is going on right now. What is bidding is the work of a well-known calligrapher in China. There are only four words on it - "legacy of Han and Tang Dynasties"! "How do you feel? Is it OK?" "OK!" "Well, my aunt thinks it''s also good. Mr. Wei is a leading figure in the domestic calligraphy industry. His'' face style ''is clear and meaningful. Oh, forget you don''t know what "Yan ti" is. Yan Ti was created by a calligraphy master named Yan Zhenqing in the Tang Dynasty. It is said that this master once participated in calming the an Shi rebellion. Therefore, Mr. Wei is now writing the four words "legacy of Han and Tang Dynasties" with "face style", which can be said to complement each other. According to my aunt''s estimation, this picture can be photographed for more than five million... " "Aunt sugar, you know so much!" "No, my aunt just likes these things, so she pays more attention than ordinary people!" "That''s great!" "Really? Hehe, I think I''m very powerful. Xiaohao, you can really talk. I''m so happy! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bidding was hot all around. Off the court, Lin Hao and aunt Tang also had a good chat. As expected, Mr. Wei was finally taken away at a high price of $5 million. In the following time, one painting after another was auctioned publicly, ranging from 100000 to millions. The highest auction price is a Korean master named Jin Shunyi, which is as high as 8.5 million. Followed by a Japanese master, seven million came second. The third is Mr. Wei''s picture, five million. In this regard, the calligraphy circles of the three countries made decisions, with South Korea first, Japan second, and finally China. For this result, there were cheers and heartache outside. On the contrary, all the masters were calm and calm. Aunt Tang was a little unhappy and sniffed, "these people are shameless!" "Why are you shameless?" Lin Hao is funny. Aunt Tang said angrily, "can''t you see that? They are all entrusted by their own people! " That''s true. The highest bidder is a Korean boss. Second, a Japanese. Therefore, a simple bid can not be used as a sign of the level of calligraphy. Lin Hao didn''t say anything, but smiled: "it''s normal. I just wanted to give that old Mr. Wei a lift, but aunt Tang won''t let you!" "For what?" Aunt Tang immediately smiled: "who likes to entrust who to entrust. If all the money is used in China, it''s just a good thing to give some money right. The question is, it''s donated to the International Red Cross. Who knows how much money will be used in our country in the end? " That''s true. It''s better to donate it directly to your own country than to others. With that said, the competition continued. After the famous teachers presented their works, the next time will belong to the delegations of the three countries. In South Korea, the Calligraphy Club of Seoul University, led by Li Minghao. Cui Jianren is also one of them! The Japanese side appeared in the Calligraphy Club of the University of Tokyo, and the host also introduced it. However, for Lin Hao, the name was too difficult to remember and was confused accidentally. Finally, the representative of China is the Calligraphy Club of Jingcheng University, which is the local leader here. But it seems that the pressure is not small, especially the beautiful president, whose nose is sweating. The scene is still very lively! The sound of cheering off the court was constant, and the voice of commenting was never broken. On the court, the host made witty remarks, and the master judges made delicate comments from time to time. It seemed that everything was very good. The final result was that the South Korean delegation headed by Li Minghao won. Li Minghao himself was unanimously affirmed both inside and outside the field because of his excellent performance and handsome appearance. Lin Hao doesn''t feel at all. For him, this is to accompany aunt Tang to watch a lively, winning or losing on the stage and even some higher-level things. He is not important and he doesn''t care. Although aunt Tang feels some regret, she is not a person who can''t afford to lose. "People are not so good, but the words are well written. It can be seen that the words are like people. This is wrong. Forget it, if you don''t talk about this, your skills are not as good as others. There''s nothing to say. Let''s go and visit Tsinghua garden with my aunt... " Holding his arm, he said and laughed. He looked so silly. He was so crazy. Lin Hao grinned and turned around. At this time, a voice came from behind and turned into an armpit Chapter 395 "Wait!" "Miss is born beautiful. She has the appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, sinking fish and falling geese, which is only seen in Minghao''s life." "Minghao also knows that Miss Minghao is not a shallow person, so Minghao doesn''t dare to despise gold, silver and worldly things." "There''s just a word on his hand. It''s just the completed Luoshen Fu. Minghao thinks he can see people, and it''s just in line with Miss''s temperament and appearance. If Miss doesn''t dislike it, I hope you can accept it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± inexorably hangs on. Holding a microphone in one hand and a word hanging in the other hand, Li Minghao''s opening immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. "Click, click -" "How romantic!" "If this picture is given to me, I will do anything!" "Not only does he write well, but he is also handsome. The key is that he is the leader of the next generation of Samsung!" "It doesn''t seem like a big deal. What''s great except looking good?" "Does that look better?" "That is, look at others and then look at you. There is a complete difference between heaven and earth!" "Even if the sky is better than the earth, it''s not someone else''s. what are you proud of?" "Yes, what are you proud of? Can you compare with Li Minghao?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was lively in an instant. There were many reporters, media, cameras and cameras on the scene. As the largest crowd of onlookers, Li Minghao''s voice just fell, which triggered a continuous confrontation between boys and girls. At the same time, as the host and the judge master, the audience praised them one after another. "My fair lady, gentlemen are good!" "Good story, if this can be done, it will add a good story to today''s event. Do you think so?" "It''s like a light cloud covering the moon, floating like snow flowing in the wind. Luoshen Fu is matched with Luoshen, wonderful, wonderful!" "Miss, don''t you accept it quickly?" "Yes, miss, childe Li''s works are not easy to give away. I''m afraid there are people who want them. Miss, don''t miss the opportunity!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like a happy look. With these words, the surrounding emotions were once again incited to "accept", "accept", "accept", and the voice continued to rise. Lin Hao looked at Li Minghao quietly, but his eyes were especially cold. Aunt sugar''s face also became very ugly. "Do you want to force the palace?" "Funny, cheating won''t make you happy!" With a sneer in her heart, she didn''t even look at the so-called words worth tens of millions. She narrowed her eyes and said, "what if I say no?" In a word, the temperature of the whole field suddenly drops. Obviously, he didn''t expect this possibility. Li Minghao was stunned and forgot to speak for a while. On the contrary, Cui Jianren couldn''t help laughing: "our president sent you words. That''s to give you face. Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless!" "Really?" Aunt Tang disdained: "I''m really sorry. I don''t have such a big face. You don''t have to give me face. Xiao Hao, let''s go. These people are too boring... " Then he took Lin Hao and prepared to leave. Li Minghao''s face was livid and he stopped, "I, Li Minghao, hope Miss can take this picture --" The eyes are sharp and imposing. No matter what he thought at first, at this moment, he was already riding a tiger. Aunt Tang was not afraid at all and said coldly, "what if I say no?" The same words, said again, suddenly the atmosphere on the court was more cold. Without allowing others to interrupt, Li Minghao said calmly, "Miss, you will accept it. I came to China this time to participate in the calligraphy competition. My real task is to conduct early negotiations on a billion dollar investment project... " Very confident, not worried about being rejected. As soon as the voice fell, a man like an official came over. "Take it. Anyway, please pay attention to the overall situation!" In a word, it is reasonable and dignified. After that, someone came to speak, and the school leaders and many famous calligraphers also spoke one after another. That means that if they don''t accept it, they are regardless of the overall situation, and if they don''t accept it, they are the sinners of the country and the people. So many people are dignified. Aunt sugar is so angry that she can''t speak at all. Lin Hao didn''t speak. He raised his hand and slapped the official directly in the face. Then he heard a crisp sound of "pa", and the whole audience was as cold as ice. But he didn''t feel it and said calmly, "get out -" One word, the whole audience will be quiet again. Immediately after, a storm swept through. "On the contrary, who gave you the courage?" "What about people? Where are people dead? Don''t you control the madman?" "Shut it off, what else do you shoot, ready to let it out and make a fool of yourself, isn''t it?" "Catch it, don''t you call the police and catch someone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry and hysterical. In this violent storm, Lin Hao and aunt Tang were surrounded by campus guards. At the same time, the Municipal Bureau sent out the police quickly after receiving the alarm call. When the scene was a little calm, Li Minghao came forward again. Looking at Aunt Tang, he said faintly, "if the young lady is willing to accept this word, then next, I guarantee that nothing will happen." Still persistent. The implication is that if you don''t accept it, you may be in great trouble. After all, slapping officials is not a trivial matter. Aunt sugar is not interested at all now. "Xiao Hao, you can do it. My aunt can''t tell them clearly!" Hold your chest with both hands and turn around directly to show the person on your back. Lin Hao nodded: "wait for the people of the Municipal Bureau first. If they can''t do it well, I''ll find a way." Sugar aunt default. He sniffed around, sneered, and cried when he didn''t see the coffin. That''s it. Soon the scene was calm. Because the matter is very important, the people of the Municipal Bureau act very quickly, and the director personally leads the team. When he came to the scene, subconsciously he was ready to scold the person, but when he saw the object to be taken, his legs softened, and he almost didn''t kneel on the ground. "Stop it, stop it!" "Have you figured out what''s going on? You arrested people without knowing anything. You don''t want to do it, do you?" A scold, but the bottom of my heart is hair. In public, he did not dare to disclose Lin Hao''s identity. He had to be frightened and ask about the scene. Soon the situation will be clear! The official who had been slapped in the face said angrily, "that''s the case. My personal honor and disgrace is small, it will humiliate the national system, and it will damage the investment attraction environment. In any case, this person must be arrested and must... " Before he finished speaking, the director could not hear it. He was too frightened to afford it. Stretching his legs was just one foot. "Grab it, I''ll let you grab it!" "What do you have to do? You want to go to jail, don''t you? " "I tell you, I don''t like people like you. I''ve been kneeling for a long time and don''t know how to stand, right? Take the overall situation into account. What is the overall situation? Tell me, what is the big picture? " "Stare, you fucking dare stare. What are you doing foolishly? Fight, I have to teach you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He got angry for some reason. He was beaten for no reason. Then, for some reason, the official was dragged away, and then, for some reason, there was a lot of applause around. Aunt sugar is satisfied now. For her, the most hateful thing is not Li Minghao, nor anyone else. The most hateful is the official who is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. Now that the official was beaten and dragged away like a dead dog, she had two words in her heart - relieving her anger. She also guessed more or less that it had something to do with Lin Hao, so she looked back at Lin Hao with approval. Smiling, she said, "yes, I''ll leave the rest to you. Be sure to satisfy my aunt. Can you do it?" Lin Hao chuckled. Without a word, he walked into the competition site, meditated a little, raised his pen and waved Chapter 396 "The Dragon Boat Festival is Chinese!" "Qu Yuan is Chinese!" "Seoul is also Chinese!" A few words, the way is romantic. Since the front of the pen fell, the handwriting was displayed in front of people, and a protracted storm detonated rapidly. Three days later in the morning, aunt Tang left Beijing. Very satisfied! Not only because Lin Hao played well, but also because he played well, ate well and slept soundly these days. More importantly, everything that should be done has been done smoothly. After getting the relevant approvals and qualification documents, she can quickly invest in the production and sales of cosmetics and health products. On that night, an antique calligraphy and painting auction was held in a top auction house ten miles away from the suburbs of Beijing. The word Lin Hao also appeared at the auction! Many famous calligraphers at home and abroad praised it unanimously, and the domestic business giants gathered. Under the popular expectation, the character became the finale of the whole audience. billion!! A word, the final transaction price, a full billion, shocked the eyes, but also created a new world record. Interestingly, the picture was torn into a pile of pieces as soon as it was in hand. The reason is very simple. It''s Li Minghao himself who won this picture. Since it''s him, this crazy behavior is very understandable. As a Korean, as a Korean national idol, no matter what, he can''t collect a piece of insulting words such as "Seoul is also Chinese" as a collection, even if it is likely to be the most valuable calligraphy work in the world. Of course, these have nothing to do with Lin Hao. After aunt Tang left, the next day Tang Yue also set foot on the south train with Mo Tong and returned to Yunzhou. That afternoon, Yanlong came to Ling''s old house. "That''s the general situation. Because of that thing, our people are in great danger now. And because of identity sensitivity and all other reasons, people in Yanlong group can''t go out wantonly, so I hope you can come. Whether that thing can succeed or not is still second, the key is to save people... " This is why Lin Hao stayed. Originally, I was ready to return to Liucheng with aunt Tang. Unexpectedly, something happened to Yanlong group again. Generally speaking, when members of Yanlong group were on a mission in Japan, they accidentally got something. Later, they found that many hidden forces in Japan were competing for it. For this reason, although I don''t know what it is and why so many forces are competing for it, after careful communication with the domestic headquarters, I still decided to bring it back at all costs. As a direct result, the members of Yanlong group in Japan were trapped, and some even fell into the enemy''s hands. In order to avoid a big dispute between the two countries, it is also because the identity of members of Yanlong group is too sensitive. Therefore, although the domestic side wants to send someone to rescue, it is not good to make too much publicity. That''s why I found Lin Hao! In the eyes of Yanlong and others, he not only has sufficient strength, but also has a hidden identity. He is undoubtedly the best candidate for rescue. Lin Hao doesn''t dislike this. With the formation of spiritual awareness, cultivation has entered the Lingtai realm, and the day of foundation building is not far away. So, it''s time for him to go out and look for something to prepare for the impact. According to the information he got from Yanlong group confidential room, it seems that there are things he needs in Japan. Therefore, even if Yanlong doesn''t come to the door, he will leave for Japan soon. Of course, he won''t and doesn''t have to be frank with Yanlong about these things. Yanlong finished saying the situation. He didn''t say whether he agreed or didn''t agree. He just asked, "what caused the competition? Let''s talk about it!" Instinctively think it should be a good thing. Although the cultivation resources on the earth are poor, it is not enough to say that there is nothing. It can attract many forces in a country to compete. Even the people of Yanlong group are deeply trapped by it. I think it''s not ordinary. Yanlong shook his head, "I''m not sure. I''ve broken contact with that side now. But according to the pictures sent back at that time, it should be a sand like metal! " "Sand like metal?" Lin Hao was thoughtful. Yanlong nodded: "it really looks like that, sandy, emitting copper metallic luster." "Sand like, copper colored, metallic luster... Is it star sand copper?" Lin Hao''s eyes lit up. Star sand copper, an entry-level refining material, is generally formed in the star core and then falls to the earth in the form of meteorite. If it is really star sand copper, it is still necessary to go this time. Although it is only an entry-level refining material, it is very rare on the barren earth. He still has deep-sea silver iron and purple copper in the center of the earth that Longquan villa didn''t use up last time. With these two materials as the base, properly add some star sand copper from heaven, and refine a spirit tool completely by his means. Spirit tools are no better than magic tools! Spiritual tools have spirits, which are far superior to magic tools in all aspects. Generally speaking, it is difficult to obtain spiritual tools before the golden elixir period in the cultivation world. But now, as long as it is really star sand copper, there is no doubt that he will have spiritual tools at the first time of his promotion. And this is on earth. Thinking so, Lin Hao soon made a decision, nodded and said, "you know, arrange to leave as soon as possible!" Yanlong was overjoyed and asked, "do you need to send several people to follow?" We can''t go out on a large scale. A small number of three or five are still no problem. Lin Hao shook his head: "no, I can go alone. There are many people and big goals, which is easy to do bad things. Besides, I don''t think they can help me! " You''re welcome. There are few people in China who dare to look down on members of Yanlong group. Hearing the speech, Yanlong smiled bitterly, but did not refute it. He nodded and said, "well, please do it. I''ll ask for help for you on the day you return..." Whether you need it or not is one thing, and whether you do it or not is another. With that, Yanlong got up and said goodbye. Soon after that, the door of the room was opened, and Ling Zijun came in gracefully. Looking at the back standing in front of the window, she said, "are you going to go, too?" I don''t know where it comes from and go deep. Some people are like this. They have known each other for a few days, but they seem to have been friends for a lifetime and are always reluctant to give up. Of course, maybe this person is special. After all, he was the first man to see her body. At the same time, he was the first man to meet her and even almost broke her membrane. Lin Hao did not look back. The sunshine outside the window is just right, and the roses are as beautiful as when Aunt sugar just arrived that day. He looked at it quietly and smiled. After a while, he replied, "I''m leaving. If you want to go to Japan, you should go straight back to Liucheng. " He is also a relatively special woman, so he is not so cold and doesn''t cherish words. Ling Zijun was a little lost, and his eyes said sadly, "well, can I find you in the future?" Lin Hao didn''t answer positively, but said, "your legs are long on yourself. If you want to come, no one will stop you." That is, I can''t hear any enthusiasm, and even some words tend to be indifferent. When I hear it, Ling Zijun is happy Chapter 397 The situation is urgent, and the Yanlong group moves very quickly. The next morning, the ticket will be delivered, and some relevant contact information will be ready. At 9 a.m., Beijing airport. "Bon Voyage!" "You also go back early. If it''s not necessary, don''t go back to your old house!" "Well, you know, sister Xiaoqin and Yumo have left. I don''t dare to live alone in such a big house. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with things here as soon as possible. Maybe I''ll have arrived in Liucheng before you come back! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the airport hall, Ling Zijun came to see Lin Hao off. A little far away, Yanlong also brought people, but they were very tacit and didn''t get close. Lin Hao didn''t bring people forward until he finished here. With a few simple blessings, Lin Hao didn''t have to say it. He took the initiative to say, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine. If we can''t protect a woman, needless to say, we''ll hang ourselves... " Smiling, with a kind face of ridicule. Ling Zijun blushed on the spot. When he saw Lin Hao''s acquiescence, he suddenly felt a surge of honey. He wished he could hold him tightly on the spot. ¡­¡­ At 9:20, Lin Hao boarded the plane. It was first class, probably because it was off-season. The cabin was very quiet and there were few people. Casually asked the stewardess for a bottle of water, and he sat down in his seat. "Baqi big snake, a huge snake in Japanese mythology, has eight heads and eight tails, which is incomparably huge. It is rumored that it was killed by susaki man in Japanese mythology. According to the information held by Yanlong group and the records of Taiping Feng Shui, combined with some situations around Mount Fuji in recent years, it is very likely that Baqi snake is not dead, but just sealed. " "In this way, as long as I refine its flesh and soul, refine it into a pill, and then make good use of the situation to gather enough strength of heaven and earth, I will be very likely to build a perfect foundation in three ways at one time and promote my talent at the same time." "But it doesn''t rule out the possibility that Baqi snake is actually pitifully weak. After all, it''s just a small country with bullets!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Close your eyes and think in your heart. At the moment, what he is thinking is not to compete for star sand copper, nor to save people. For him, seizing star sand copper and saving people are incidental. The real purpose of this time is to find an opportunity to break through the congenital. In the way of cultivation, the perfection of any realm and the breakthrough to the next realm require massive energy. Specific to his current situation, the physical body needs a huge force of Qi and blood from the complete breakthrough of foundation building to the congenital, and the spiritual consciousness needs a huge force of soul from the complete breakthrough of foundation building to the congenital. Similarly, Zhenyuan needs a lot of vitality to complete the transformation from foundation building to congenital transformation. Under normal circumstances, it is not easy to take this step. Not to mention the possibility of breakthrough failure, it is just the massive resources needed for breakthrough, which is enough to keep many people busy all their lives. Obviously, slowly accumulating resources is not what he wants, and it is not in line with his consistent style! At this time, if you want a quick and good breakthrough, take risks in desperation, and seeking wealth and wealth is undoubtedly the best path. His goal this time is Baqi snake! If Baqi snake is really so strong, it can be condensed into a blood pill with its flesh and blood, refine its soul into a soul pill, and then make good use of the situation to gather a large number of heaven and earth vitality. It is almost certain that he can break through the congenital in an all-round way at one time. Of course, it may not exist at all, or its existence is not so strong. That''s what he''s most worried about. After all, this is a fight between several villages, which can also be described as a wonderful country in the Warring States period in history. According to this urine, it is entirely possible to make up Baqi snake and boast and exaggerate Baqi snake''s strength. While he was thinking silently, soon someone came around. ¡°@£¤£¤#£¤¡­¡­¡± It''s a girl. White shirt, plaid skirt, skin as white as milk, hair tied into a big ponytail, with a pair of smart big eyes and light pink lip gloss on the lips, it looks youthful and energetic, but it is beautiful and moving. Of course, her voice was also very good, although Lin Hao, who was "chattering", couldn''t understand what she was saying. It seemed that she had made a mistake. Soon the girl bowed and apologized: "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. I thought my husband was Japanese, but I didn''t think he was. My name is Shangyuan Sakura. I''m an exchange student from Tokyo University. Please take care of me... " Very frank. It is in line with the sweet and pure impression of Japanese girls in the hearts of many Chinese men. Lin Hao also understood. No wonder he didn''t understand. It turned out to be Japanese. Not too far away, Wen Yan nodded and said, "Lin Hao, unemployed vagrant, go to Japan for a visit." Shangyuan Sakura was amused. As she put away her suitcase, she sat down next to her and said, "Mr. Lin is really funny. How can you be a jobless vagrant in this dress and in first class? " The smile is really low. Lin Hao shook his head slightly, didn''t speak again, and continued to close his eyes. Shangyuan cherry is very lively, like a bird, and keeps chattering. That''s it. Soon, the plane took off. At the moment when the plane took off, it suddenly quieted down in my ears, followed by a chill spreading from the side. Lin Hao opened his eyes. Looking at the girl''s pale face and frosted eyelashes, he was clearly in pain, but he clenched his teeth from beginning to end without saying a word. Subconsciously, he frowned. Thinking he was unhappy, Shangyuan Ying reluctantly smiled, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, there''s something wrong with my body. But don''t worry, it will be fine in 15 minutes at most... " Really reluctantly. Even the pink lip gloss could not hide the pallor of her lips at the moment. Even the beautiful voice trembled involuntarily. Lin Hao shook his head, "fifteen minutes is not good!" After that, he held the girl''s hand. As if touching an iron, I felt nothing but cold. Shangyuan Sakura was still in a sudden stupidity. Suddenly, a warm current flowed from the palm of her hand, and an exciting spirit. Almost instantly, the cold disappeared, and spring came to the earth. "Mr. Lin, you... How did you do it?" "I''ve had this disease since I was a child. I can''t see it well after seeing many doctors. Why don''t I feel cold when you hold my hand?" The body was warm. It was unprecedented warmth. For a time, Yuanying forgot to shrink her hand and looked surprised. "That''s not a disease!" Lin Hao said faintly. He didn''t explain too much. After that, he held the girl''s other hand, and his cold eyes were also opposite to those big eyes full of curiosity. "Look into my eyes and read to me..." The voice is calm, calm with a convincing force, warm and mellow. As if hypnotized, Shangyuan Ying murmured, "OK, I''ll read to you..." Chapter 398 "It''s amazing. How can I feel that people suddenly relax, as if they won''t get sick again in the future!" "It''s not a disease, it''s a disease. When did you start to have this symptom?" "When Hehe, I can''t remember clearly. It should be after the Dharma meeting of Jokhang temple came back at the age of 12! I remember there was a handsome master at the Dharma meeting. He smiled warmly. Like Mr. Lin, he blessed me! " "Is it really a blessing?" "Really, I still clearly remember the situation at that time. What''s the matter, Mr. Lin? Is there a problem?" "No, if it''s convenient, you might as well tell me your home address. If you''re free, I may visit your house!" "Really? That''s great, Mr. Lin. my father is also Chinese. Oh, he will be very happy to see you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangyuan Sakura didn''t know what had happened. It seemed as if she had been sinking for many years. She only knew that the whole person was relaxed and comfortable at once. Lin Hao didn''t explain the internal reason in detail. That''s something beyond the level of ordinary people. It''s complicated to explain. If you don''t say it, the girl may not be able to understand it. But he was quite interested in everything behind it. Guided by his own spiritual power, he artificially planted ideas in the consciousness of others, and finally achieved the goal of completely controlling everything of the host and even harvesting spiritual power. This is the information he read from Shangyuan Sakura. Just a Shangyuan cherry is insignificant. It''s just the person behind it. If you can find it, you may have unexpected joy. Because of this, he was unconventional and took the initiative. Sakura Sakura didn''t know this. She was just happy now. Especially when she heard that Lin Hao would be a guest at home when she was free, she was so excited that she almost jumped up. The flight time is not short, more than four hours. It is also because of this cheerful voice that time is not difficult and passed in the blink of an eye. "Brother Lin, keep your word. Remember to come to my house!" When she got off the plane, outside the airport, Shangyuan Sakura looked reluctant. I can''t say why. Although she didn''t know each other for a long time, Lin Hao was very kind in her heart, as if she had known each other all her life. Lin Hao naturally couldn''t tell the reason. He nodded when he heard the speech: "Hmm!" The response was simple. Shangyuan Sakura was not angry and smiled, "it doesn''t matter if you forget. Look, your contact information is stored in someone else''s mobile phone..." A pink mobile phone, small and exquisite, complements her pale jade hand. That''s it. After a long time, they separated. Lin Hao called. An hour later, he got off at the gate of a park. "Lin Hao?" "Yes!" "Why did you come?" "Too few drivers can understand Chinese!" "That''s why you''re more than half an hour late?" "Yes!" "You Forget it, I don''t know why the top sent you, but as the captain of this operation, now I seriously warn you not to try to interfere with any of my decisions, let alone drag me back. There are many places to play in Japan. You can see the scenery everywhere, and you can also experience the custom stores everywhere. If you don''t have money, I can apply for reimbursement for you. Well, now that you are free, I still have very important things to do. I don''t have time to waste time with you. Bye - " part. In a corner of the park, on a long wooden chair, it seemed that she was talking to the air. After speaking, a beautiful woman wearing a cap grew up. Her beautiful face was clearly full of boredom and intolerance. The woman is no one else. It is long Wei, the team leader of Yanlong group who is responsible for this overseas operation. Actually, it''s not an outsider. As one of the most qualified red families in China, the dragon family has always been the largest mountain of the military. For various reasons, Lin Hao has been very close to the dragon family in the capital during this time. He can be regarded as a person on the same front. But he hasn''t met Long Wei. Because he was in danger, Long Wei didn''t know everything about him. It didn''t take half an hour, but it took more than an hour. The reason was just that he didn''t understand Japanese, which made Long Wei feel very ridiculous. She doesn''t know what''s on top! What is a man who doesn''t even understand Japanese and can''t even complete the most basic daily communication? Don''t you think she''s annoying enough? Is everyone willing to die here? The more you think, the more angry you are, the more you think, the more you don''t have a good face. Lin Hao didn''t stop her when she left angrily. Just then, a woman came over with heavy makeup, exposed clothes and full of dust. After thinking about it, he took a pile of money from his pocket and waved. "Shameless scum -" Long Wei "what a coincidence" looked back and saw it. He despised it and hated it. However, Lin Hao seemed to have no idea. He was very "warm" and hooked up with the woman. It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak well. Your eyes and body reaction are enough to explain everything. Just when the woman was a little excited and secretly said that she was lucky to have both money and sex today, Lin Hao decisively took a hand. "Sorry, I have something else to do. Please find someone else!" Standard Japanese. Words, money into the woman''s white ditch a plug, people also stood up. The woman was so excited that she was stunned by him. As soon as he saw that he really wanted to go, he didn''t know what to think. He said softly, "don''t go, my sister doesn''t want a penny at most, whatever you do..." Sure enough, girls love to be pretty, which is also common for women engaged in "special" industries. Unfortunately, Lin Hao is not interested! It''s not that he despises this profession. He just doesn''t want to do that. The reason for this is to take the opportunity to search a woman''s soul in order to quickly master a language. Of course, in fact, it can be more violent. Press and hold your head directly and forcibly search for souls. But that way, not only the scene is ugly, but also the woman will not become an idiot. Therefore, it''s better to be "gentle". When Lin Hao refused an affair and followed the breath left by Long Wei, he was in a hidden house on the outskirts of Tokyo. "Sister Wei, what''s the situation and how many people are sent?" "Yes, sister Wei, have you picked up all the people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Wei returned. This is the last stronghold. Originally, more than a dozen members died and those who were caught were caught. Now there are less than five, including Long Wei. Even so, in addition to Long Wei himself, the rest are more or less injured. Originally, he was annoyed. When asked by these comrades in arms, Long Wei became more and more irritable. Just looking at those hopeful eyes, she thought that she might not be able to go back this time. For a time, she couldn''t bear it. And just as she was preparing to make up a lie to prevaricate, suddenly someone knocked at the doo Chapter 399 "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong Dong!" Quiet dusk, dilapidated houses, sudden knocking on the door, especially clear. For Long Wei and others in the room, the sudden sound was as terrible as a death knell. "Sister Wei, do you want to kill it directly?" A young man''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he made a gesture to wipe his neck. This is a long abandoned place outside Tokyo. No one will come at all. Now suddenly someone knocked on the door outside, as if he knew someone inside, which had to make people wary. That''s it. Subconsciously, everyone was ready to fight. Looking at Long Wei, he just waited for an order. Long Wei frowned. After thinking about it, he shook his head: "don''t be too nervous, maybe not. I''ll go and see the situation. You wait here." After speaking, go out with your hands and feet. After walking more than ten meters, surrounded by walls and a small courtyard of stone lions, she came to the door. I was about to look out the door from the crack of the door when a voice came in first. "It''s me, Lin Hao!" Lin Hao looked indifferent. Long Wei breathed a sigh of relief in vain, followed closely and angrily: "what are you doing here? I told you not to make trouble!" There was another great anger, that was, not talking long ago, which made everyone, including her, frightened. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. When he opened the door and came in, he saw Long Wei still looking left and right outside. He said, "don''t look, no one is coming!" "Oh -" Long Wei breathed another sigh of relief. When he came back, he frowned again. "How did you find it? Don''t just walk here... " It''s really suspicious. The stronghold here is very secret. She doesn''t know about the domestic headquarters. She doesn''t think Lin Hao has the ability to find it by herself. Lin Hao didn''t explain, but said, "I naturally have my way. Don''t worry, I''m not a fool and won''t make fun of this kind of thing." Very calm. But obviously the answer is not satisfactory. So the scene was quiet. The woman looked at the man and the man looked at the courtyard shrouded in dusk, which was unprecedented quiet. Until a certain moment, a few people in the house at the end of the courtyard couldn''t help rushing out, and the picture became vivid again. "Well, don''t be nervous, my own people!" "Let me introduce you to Lin Hao, who is sent by the capital headquarters to help us. He... " I really want to praise Lin Hao and let these comrades in arms who are in prison today and tomorrow rest assured. She just rummaged, but she didn''t know where to start. In desperation, he had to skip and take a deep breath: "in short, I believe the decision of the headquarters, this mission will be successful, and we will be able to go back alive..." Very unconvincing. It''s good not to say this. When I said it, I was all depressed, and the air was filled with disappointment. Lin Hao didn''t care either. He asked, "what''s the specific situation now? Who will talk about it?" be quiet. No one spoke. After a while, long Weicai sighed and said, "you go first. You''re hurt. Pay attention to cultivation." Then he called Lin Hao aside. "I don''t know where you get your confidence, but I can tell you very clearly that the situation is very bad." "As you can see, there are four people here, including me. They are basically wounded and defeated soldiers. And I think this last hiding place will be found soon. At that time, we will have nowhere to hide and nowhere to escape. " "So go back and leave here early before anyone finds out. Although I have a bad impression of you, or even disgust, as a Chinese, I don''t want you to give your life here. " "Of course, you can choose not to go. That''s your freedom, but don''t hold back, okay?" Still so direct. Still didn''t give Lin Hao a chance to speak, he turned and left. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He lived here quietly. The next morning, Long Wei left and went shopping in the city. By the way, he also inquired about the wind. When he came back, it was more than 4 p.m. "The wind is getting tighter and tighter. I was almost found when I went out today. According to the current situation, those people will search outside the city in three days at most. We don''t have much time left. If we don''t do it, we may have no chance at all... " Look tired. As he spoke, he set the Bento on the table. As a result, no one was in the mood to eat except Lin Hao. After a while, there was humanity: "but now, how can we do it?" "Yes, according to the current situation, we may not have seen anyone at all. Have we been torn apart?" Another person smiled bitterly. All the people in Yanlong group are outstanding elites, but they are human, not God. They are also flesh and blood, they are also afraid of guns, and they will be cut to death by random knives. As a result, as soon as the words fell, "bang", a short and strong young man hammered his fist on the table, his face was red and angrily said, "so what, is it difficult not to let go and die?" There is a faint intention of quarreling. Long Wei''s brain hurt. He raised his hand and said, "well, stop talking. I know there is no chance of winning in the current situation, but sunspot is right. As a member of Yanlong group, we must not leave our comrades in arms. Live to see people, die to see bodies, even if they have sacrificed their lives for the country and tried their last breath, we must bring their bones back to China for burial... " Very angry. It sounds a little stupid to Lin Hao. After a while, Long Wei turned his words and said, "it''s definitely not OK to let go, but there must be a certain strategy for how to do it. To be honest, I saw Yihe Zhengde in the city today. If I hadn''t followed him, I wouldn''t have been almost found... " Yihe Zhengde, the core of the second generation members of Yihe family, is the main person in charge of the current search for members of Yanlong group. However, this man is naturally lecherous and has always been happy with women. When I went downtown today, I happened to see this man crowding around and entering a high-end custom shop. "Isn''t this man lecherous?" "I don''t think so. I''ll be the bait. Then you''ll wait for the opportunity. As long as you successfully win this Yihe Zhengde, everything will be easy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s a good idea. Although it is a bit dangerous, it can be regarded as a feasible approach in the current situation. So the plan was decided. In the next time, no one said anything about it. They just ate and prepared silently. Lin Hao didn''t talk much either. Until Long Wei put down his chopsticks, he said, "in fact, there''s no need to be so troublesome. Tell me, where are the people you want to save, and where are the things you fought for now? " Look indifferent. Unfortunately, no one paid any attention Chapter 400 Ginza in Tokyo is known as the most prosperous commercial district in Japan and even Asia. Together with the Champs Elysees Avenue in Paris and the Fifth Avenue in New York, it is also known as the three prosperous centers in the world. Naturally, the custom industry here is also very developed. The so-called custom industry can generally be regarded as a sex service industry, although it is not accurate to equate it. Compared with other places, the Custom Stores in Ginza area are obviously more upscale, regardless of the scene mood and staffing. "Look, it''s all!" "Nominally, it is not allowed to provide the most direct services, but in fact, as long as you have money, everything is not a problem." "No matter what you want to play in this street, Japanese girls, American girls or Mao girls, and no matter how many you want to play, one or two or ten or eight, as long as you have money, you can be fully satisfied." "Even if the taste is special, it''s not a problem. Men, men, women, women, human demons, binding, dropping wax, hey hey, it''s not a problem!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was another beautiful evening. On the spacious street in Ginza area, an insignificant Chevrolet was driving quietly. On the bus, a member of Yanlong group named Wu Feng danced and looked wantonly at the door of that custom shop. Maybe it''s because this action is too dangerous and the consequences are unpredictable. It''s also very likely that men like this. Therefore, several people in the car are very serious. Because of this, Lin Hao''s treatment today is not bad. He is regarded as a fellow believer and has not been despised and excluded. Long Wei was driving in front with an iron complexion. His hands clutching the steering wheel seemed to pinch the steering wheel out of the water. exercise patience! exercise patience! I told myself again and again, but I couldn''t bear it in the end. Seeing that these "animals" were becoming more and more obscene, she didn''t know how to restrain. At one moment, she finally couldn''t stand it. "Shut up and get off!" It''s quiet. No one spoke, but the eyes and the obscene expression still made people look angry. Fortunately, it didn''t take long. The place arrived. "Get out of the car, be careful, act in groups of two, and notify the target immediately!" Stop the car, make a simple arrangement, and soon split up. Within twenty minutes, the exact news came. "Remember, be calm. No matter what happens, you can''t act rashly before I succeed!" "Especially you, Lin Hao. You can''t play as you like until you have to. If something bad happens because of your mistake, I can''t spare you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± While walking to the target location, Long Wei gave a voice and told him. In fact, this is not said to others. It is mainly aimed at Lin Hao. There is no way. Lin Hao gave her a bad impression. Lustful and shameless, obviously incompetent but arrogant, she is really afraid that one will be accidentally planted in his hands. With that said, the group soon came near the target site. It looks like a high-end custom shop. The door decoration has a special charm. It focuses on hot spring bathing and essential oil massage. There are several cars parked in front of the store. In the distance, there are faint people on guard. Almost everyone passing by will be taken seriously. After a long look, Long Wei decided. "It''s those people who follow Yihe Zhengde. In order to avoid too big a goal, I''ll go first and you''ll come back slowly..." Say it and go. Lin Hao shook his head and suddenly shouted, "I don''t think it''s so troublesome, really. I''m your chief instructor. With my strength, these things can be done easily. There''s no need to waste time! " Very serious. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to waste time like this. After all, he still has a lot to do. As a result, no one believed it! Long Wei stopped and sneered: "you speak easily. You don''t even know the most basic language. You have to find a driver who can understand Chinese. This is your so-called strength?" "I can speak Japanese!" Not angry, Lin Hao still keeps a serious look. After that, he repeated the previous words in fluent Japanese. Long Wei was stunned for a little while. Soon his face was gloomy again. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "are you kidding me?" Lin Hao shook his head: "no, I really didn''t know Japanese when I first came!" Long Wei sneered: "do you believe that? Or do you think I''m stupid and I''m easy to cheat? " Still don''t believe it. After that, she didn''t give Lin Hao a chance to speak. She took a deep breath. She solemnly said, "don''t explain. I don''t want to hear you explain. In a word, don''t say such ridiculous words. Now is the last chance. No matter how, you can''t make mistakes! " Then he didn''t stop and went towards the target store. It''s going well! Although the woman has a bad temper, a bad personality and a single minded mind, she looks really good. She looks very bright in white-collar dress and doesn''t make people suspicious at all. So without any obstruction, she went into the store easily. After her, she didn''t know what to think, whispered for a while, and followed in the two men who had been on guard outside. Seeing this, someone in Lin Hao''s ear praised: "sister Wei is sister Wei. It seems that you don''t have to bother at all. Someone will soon bring sister Wei to Yihe Zhengde." "Well, I hope so. Let''s hurry when we go, but we can''t lose the chain at this time." "Yes, let''s go. It''s estimated that we can''t get in at the front door. Go through the back door. After entering, hide carefully and act according to the circumstances!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± While talking, he planned to take action. Of course, I didn''t forget Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t want to climb over the wall. He shook his head and said, "I''m serious. Why don''t you tell me everything and leave it to me!" Still holding on. The three people around me can''t cry or laugh. "Lin Hao, brother Lin, forget it. Now is really not the time to laugh!" "Even if it''s any use telling you now, sister Wei has gone in!" "Well, don''t dally. Hurry up. It''s bad if you''re late!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you said something to me, you obviously didn''t take it seriously. Think about it. Even now, Long Wei has gone in. Maybe he has been sent to Yihe Zhengde. So, whether in public or private, this trip must go. So, Lin Hao said another way: "then go to the front door. There''s no need to sneak!" It''s very reasonable, as if he owned the shop. At this, the three people next to him couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t be funny, it''s really not the time to laugh!" "Yes, it should be put at ordinary times. Whoever goes sneaking must go straight ahead! But now it''s really not good. You can see that so many people are eyeing. Women are better. Men, how many have been beaten away? " "That''s right. It''s a small matter if you can''t get in through the front door. It''s bad in case of exposure!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was rejected again. Seeing that it doesn''t make sense, Lin Hao doesn''t say much anymore. He walks to the store door alone Chapter 401 "Roll, roll!" "What are you looking at? Do you believe it?" "Women stay, men go away!" "Said the woman stayed and didn''t understand people''s words, did she want to be beaten?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the door of the custom shop, there are scenes of farce of bullying men and women. But it seemed as if he didn''t see anything. Lin Hao approached the door of the store in silence. The three people behind him were stunned to see him act like this. Back to God, one of them subconsciously wanted to come forward and hold it, but was stopped by another person. "Let him go, maybe it will be better!" Another person also said: "yes, it''s better to help here than go in and make trouble. If we make trouble outside, we can get beaten at most. The important thing is to attract attention and facilitate our actions. Well, there''s not much time. Let''s hurry... " Although Lin Hao''s ability is underestimated, this analysis is indeed reasonable. As expected, as soon as they walked away, Lin Hao was stopped not far from the store door. "Said the man goes away, can''t understand people''s words, can''t you?" "Get out, get out quickly. You have to play nearby. There are places for you to play!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As we have seen before, as soon as we approached, two men who seemed to be smoking and chatting came over. It was very impolite to speak, as if you were going to do it again. Lin Hao didn''t force it. He stopped and said, "I want to take a bath and relax..." He speaks Japanese fluently. But it amused the two people opposite. "Hahaha, what did I hear? What did I hear? He said he wanted to take a bath and relax. Do you think it''s funny? " "I''m so happy. In other words, brother, I also want to go in and take a bath and find some women to relax, but the question is, can I go in freely?" "That''s right. Get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude!" "See the blood on the ground? It''s all left by people who don''t listen to advice in front. It''s not dry yet. Do you want to try the taste of bleeding?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He laughed wildly. It''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world. It was because of this rampant laughter that people came round again and again, or made rude remarks, or looked bad. Lin Hao frowned, a purple light flashed in his eyes and said, "if I have to enter, what should I do?" "If you have to go in..." a man sneered, rubbed his hands and suddenly stared. "Then go in!" Go in? The turning point was too big, and the crowd was dull. When they came back to their senses, they suddenly looked vicious and scolded again and again. Just didn''t say two words in the end, and soon everyone agreed unprecedentedly. "Please, sir!" "Please, sir!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Keep your eyes down and get out of the way. Lin Hao stood still and moved forward silently. Seeing this scene, some people in the periphery were ready to retreat, but suddenly they had confidence again. As soon as Lin Hao came in, there were two men in suits and shoes. At a glance, the men of the elite of the upper class came swaggering over. I didn''t want to be stopped immediately! "What do you want?" "Go away, this is not the place you should come today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly it changed back to its previous arrogance and ferocity. Those two people are not afraid. They follow Lin Hao''s example. "I want to go in and take a bath and relax!" "What if I have to enter?" It''s exactly the same. With that, he looked arrogant and walked forward, but the situation seemed different from what they thought. "Baga!" "Fight, fight to death!" "Bastard, where did you dare to be wild here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, they are not good. After a violent beating, the two men were as miserable as dead dogs, with blood all over their heads and faces. It was because seeing this scene, all the people who moved were shocked and dared not take another step. Unfortunately, Lin Hao didn''t see it! At the same time, the three members of Yanlong group also didn''t see it! The layout of the hall is very elegant, which is no worse than those top clubs in China. To be exact, everything here is exotic and gives people a sense of freshness, which is better than that in China. Unlike the slightly solemn atmosphere at the door of the store, the atmosphere in the store is still very relaxed and comfortable. As soon as Lin Hao came in, a young woman dressed in kimono and her hair coiled into a traditional style stepped on clogs to meet him. After a brief chat, led by the woman, he walked down the aisle. "Just come to our store, sir. The custom bath in our store is famous. It''s second to none in the whole Ginza area!" "We have all kinds of the most beautiful girls in Tokyo. They are tall, short, fat and thin. Students, teachers, young women and nurses. If you like, there are sister flowers, mother and daughter flowers. Let''s choose." "In addition, our massage is also very famous! The technicians are specially trained. The essential oil is also the top lavender essential oil produced in Hokkaido. The most important thing is that our technicians are not only beautiful, but also can provide a variety of services, such as... " Maybe I''m used to it! Or maybe these things are not hard to tell in Japan! In a word, looking at the pure and sweet woman, she spoke these words with great generosity and did not feel blushing at all. With these words, Lin Hao clearly knows what there is here and what he can do. To put it bluntly, this is a man''s paradise. As long as you have money, you can have whatever kind of women you want. You can play as you like, and it''s absolutely legal. Lin Hao didn''t talk much. Along the way, I really saw many beautiful scenes. Indeed, as the woman who led the way said, the girls here are absolutely of high quality. When the woman opened the door of a quiet room and was ready to lead him in, suddenly there was a burst of laughter not far in front. "Hey, it''s really lucky that such a beautiful girl came to the door!" "It''s really on time. This chest, this waist and this leg are not uncommon for beautiful women. Such a beautiful woman, tut Tut, see you for the first time in my life!" "Don''t linger, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go "Hey, I don''t need any good. Just ask the second master to eat and let our brothers taste fresh. That''s more good than anything!" "That makes sense. Let''s go. The second master will enjoy it early, and we''ll have soup early!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile was obscene and Ying Dang, mixed with women''s "angry and miserable" drinking and scolding, as well as some seemingly fierce resistance, making the scene full of impact and imagination. Lin Hao''s face is a little strange. Turning around, it was long Wei who came in first. It''s really the same as what the three people outside said before. With her figure and face, she doesn''t need her at all. Naturally, someone caught her and sent her to Yihe Zhengde. Just when he saw Long Wei, Long Wei also saw him. Slightly stunned, Long Wei angrily scolded: "shameless, obscene -" As a result, the men who grabbed her didn''t take it seriously. They just thought they were fighting with them. Lin Hao also seemed to have nothing to do with him. He only said to the women in front: "call all the most beautiful women here. I''ll pick them slowly..." With this, Long Wei scolded louder and almost couldn''t play. He rushed over and hit people directly. Chapter 402 Long Wei still endured it! Although she wished she could cut off Lin Hao''s stuff and feed it to the dog, she thought that there were more important things to do right now. She still decided to remember this account first and calculate it later. Then she was sent to a room, not too far from Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t care about her either. Since she insists on trying, let her try. If she succeeds, he will be happy to save trouble. If it doesn''t succeed, it doesn''t matter. He''s right here and nothing can happen. Aside from this, now he is suddenly interested in the women here. He entered the room and sat down. Soon, led by the woman in charge of guiding the way, more than a dozen women came in one after another. They are different in height, fat and thin. It seems that they were a little conservative before. At present, in addition to the Japanese girls in traditional kimonos, there are blonde foreign girls with high nose and blue eyes. Just "It''s all here?" He frowned at a casual glance. "If you return to Sir, it''s all here. Don''t say sir, you''re not satisfied!" The woman who led the way smiled sweetly and threw a Jiao in time. Lin Hao was noncommittal and said with a smile, "don''t you say there are mother and daughter flowers here? Why don''t you take them out?" He was generous and didn''t blush when he said it. The woman was stunned and smiled quickly: "Sir can really play. If you want to play exciting, I said earlier. You wait. Yingzi will arrange it for sir." After that, he led more than ten women out with a smile. But five minutes later, she came back here and looked at Lin Hao. She was rather embarrassed and said, "sorry, sir, the service you need may not be available for the time being. Can you change it first?" "No more?" Lin Hao frowned and looked dissatisfied. The woman quickly smiled and explained, "well, those who can provide this service in the store are now in the service. The only pair left is the one who just came yesterday. It''s stipulated in the store that newcomers must be trained for at least three months and can''t officially provide services until they pass the test. Therefore, please forgive me. " It''s very clear. Lin Hao smiled quickly: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s take the new ones. They haven''t been trained. Maybe they have more flavor. I''m not sure!" Looks like a flower veteran. I didn''t seem to expect that he would make such a request. The woman was a little embarrassed and said, "Sir, it''s reasonable, but the requirements of the store are so. Please don''t embarrass yingzi..." A look of sobbing. Lin Hao shook his head and said seriously, "if I say I want them, it will save your store from a disaster. Do you think I''m crazy?" The woman smiled: "Sir, I''m joking. How can an excellent person like you be crazy?" If you say so, you obviously don''t believe it. Lin Hao didn''t argue. His index finger knocked on the table: "a million!" Women laugh but don''t speak, and they secretly despise them. "Two million!" Lin Hao said again. The woman smiled: "Sir, don''t embarrass yingzi. If you really have to, sir can come back another day or go to another store..." It doesn''t seem to be moving enough. Lin Hao smiled, "ten million!" Gulong¡ª¡ª The woman swallowed her saliva, some heart, but she still didn''t let go. Lin Hao didn''t care either. He said calmly, "100 million, don''t be too greedy. Bring someone right away, or you may regret it!" Impatient. There was a faint warning and threat between the words. But obviously not. A service fee of 100 million is enough to make the store completely forget the so-called rules and even fundamentally modify the rules. Seeing that Lin Hao touched out a top gold card of the Swiss bank, the woman completely lost her persistence and said happily: "Sir, wait a minute, yingzi will be there right away, and someone will bring it right away..." Leave quickly and return quickly. In less than two minutes, the woman who called herself "yingzi" came in with a pair of women who were afraid to look down. "Sir, the person you want has arrived!" "You''re lucky, sir. Although you haven''t been trained yet, these are real beauties! In particular, this little girl named Shangyuan Ying has just returned from Huaxia. We have specially checked it and it is still an original product! " "Her mother, Matsushima Xiangzi, is also very good. Before she came here, she was the boss of a corporation. She has both appearance and talent. If something hadn''t happened at home, she couldn''t have been reduced to such a place!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Money makes the devil go round. For the $100 million, the woman spared no effort to bring only a couple to the sky. Lin Hao was too lazy to listen to this nonsense. At one moment, he directly interrupted: "you can go!" The voice is a little familiar. Shangyuan Sakura subconsciously raises his head and then stagnates. The woman was reluctant to go, and looked straight at the gold card Lin Hao had in hand. The meaning was self-evident. Lin Hao shook his head and smiled and picked up the gold card. Just before delivery, suddenly Shangyuan Sakura ran up and said, "wait!" "Sakura..." Matsushima Xiangzi looked up and wanted to pull people, but he didn''t pull it. At this time, Shangyuan Ying had run between Lin Hao and yingzi, decisively took the card in Lin Hao''s hand and said, "it''s 100 million yen, not 100 million Chinese dollars!" Loud voice. A pair of big eyes looked at yingzi without fear. Yingzi was stunned and didn''t make a sound. Lin Hao laughed: "is there a difference?" Speak Chinese back. It seemed that he was aware of something. Yingzi''s face was pale and his remorse could not be concealed. Sakura said, "of course there is a difference. The exchange rate between the Japanese yen and the Chinese currency is very high. When she came to us, she told us that someone offered 100 million yen to buy our services. According to the exchange rate, the conversion of 100 million yen into Chinese currency is less than 6 million. " 100 million yen is less than 6 million Chinese dollars? Lin Hao was surprised. Then I understood in an instant. No wonder when he said one million, the woman didn''t move at all. It turned out that one million yen was really worthless. It was less than 60000 in Chinese currency. It is no doubt not cost-effective to break the rules of the store and smash the signboard for a mere 600000 or 600000. But the woman didn''t expect that in fact, he was not Japanese. What he said was 11 million or even 100 million, which were all Chinese coins, not Japanese yen. Of course, it''s too late to say anything now! Since Shangyuan Sakura has made it clear, it''s no use for yingzi to regret. Moreover, she didn''t think it would be 100 million Chinese dollars from the beginning. Therefore, the actual impact is not great. At most, it is painful to watch a golden mountain float away. Knowing that Lin Hao doesn''t need money, yingzi won''t be a villain this time. He didn''t ask for immediate settlement. He apologized and told Shangyuan Sakura and Matsushima Xiangzi to serve well, so he respectfully withdrew. Then the room became quiet Chapter 403 In Japan, tea ceremony and flower arrangement are very elegant things, which are indispensable in high-end places. At present, there are in Lin Hao''s room. In essence, he doesn''t understand these things, but he has to say that the tea set on the table is very exquisite and pleasing to the eye. Of course, the table should be higher. Then, he doesn''t like sitting on the ground. After a brief silence, Shangyuan Ying took the lead in breaking the silence and asked, "brother Lin, why are you here?" I was disappointed, but more curious. While talking, he said something to his mother, Matsushima Xiangzi, roughly saying that Lin Hao was a Chinese who met on the plane and cured her strange disease. Matsushima Xiangzi is an intellectual and gentle woman. She is only 40 years old and well maintained. There are no wrinkles in the corners of her eyes. The biggest highlight is that she is wearing a pair of glasses with silver white metal frame, which makes her look intellectually elegant, high-end and dignified. She has a natural desire to conquer. Although the scene was not beautiful at this time, it was obvious that she knew the whole thing. As soon as Shangyuan Ying said the situation, she quickly bent down to thank Lin Hao. Finally, she knelt down and cooked tea carefully. Lin Hao didn''t think there was anything wrong. A small cup of tea was brought in front of him, sniffed, took another sip, smiled and said, "you''re still willing to call brother Lin, aren''t you disappointed?" A typical knowing question. Shangyuan Ying was not angry and said bitterly, "so what if you are disappointed? You haven''t come anyway? Besides, since you have come to this place, you will not escape sooner or later. So, instead of taking advantage of those disgusting men for nothing, I''d better give it to brother Lin. at least I don''t hate you, mom, I''d like to accept it... " Then he looked at his mother, Matsushima Xiangzi. Matsushima Xiangzi blushed to his neck, lowered his head and said weakly, "I... my husband is Chinese, so in contrast, I am still willing to accept more Chinese men." It''s just a last resort. No woman is naturally willing to accept this insult. The reason why she swallowed it is just for two words - survival. Of course, this may also be related to the weak nature of Japanese women and their natural worship of the strong. Lin Hao didn''t respond much. Without mentioning this, he asked, "tell me about you. What''s going on? Don''t you say that the conditions for running a company at home are good? Why did you come here? " This is also the fundamental reason why he insisted on the mother and daughter. Because he also branded something on Shangyuan Ying, he realized her existence before he entered the store. After entering the store, as soon as Lingzhi opened, she was surprised to find that there was a slightly older woman with a similar appearance. The two were locked in a small room, guarded by strong men outside, and there were some strange things in the room, such as massage beds, whip candles, etc. It was because of these findings that he put forward the request that sounded very attractive and tempting. Shangyuan Sakura didn''t hide it and told the truth again. Generally speaking, her father was betrayed by his cronies in collusion with outsiders, so that the company went bankrupt and was heavily in debt. Then, under pressure, he jumped out of a building and died. His jump was refreshing. He didn''t have to pay attention to anything, but it was bitter for the living. "The object of my father''s debt is very unusual. There is a gangster background behind it, so I can''t escape this debt anyway. Even if my father is dead, those people still force my mother to pay her debts. " "I don''t know these at all. Originally, I wanted to surprise my parents when I came back this time. Where did I think, where did I think..." "That''s about it. The company went bankrupt and my mother and I couldn''t pay back at all. Therefore, those people occupied our house and sold us here to sell our bodies." "Then, I met brother Lin, you..." It was also a little sad. Speaking of these things, unconsciously, the mother and daughter both shed tears. The atmosphere was a little dull. Lin Hao didn''t comment either. After listening, he asked, "what are you going to do next?" "What should I do?" Shangyuan Sakura looked at Matsushima Xiangzi and smiled bitterly: "what else can we do? This is not Huaxia. Can I tell you that even if my mother and I fall into this field, it is legal? " It''s really a strange country. It seems that everything is legal, there is no illegal. Xu thought of his miserable life in the future. Matsushima Xiangzi turned white and shed more tears. I don''t know what she thought. At one moment, she suddenly kowtowed and begged: "Lin Jun, please, please, take Xiaoying away! Half of Xiangzi''s life has passed, and it will be destroyed if it is destroyed, but Xiaoying, her life has just begun. Xiangzi can''t watch her life destroy like this. Xiangzi knows that Lin Jun has this ability. Please, as long as you take Xiaoying away, Xiangzi is willing to do whatever, including... " Crying very sad. At last, he was ashamed to speak, so he simply stopped talking and got up and took off his clothes. Lin Hao found that the kimono was really easy to take off. As soon as the tie was pulled, it fell to the ground and spread into a big piece. Then, Matsushima Xiangzi had nothing on his body. He was full of jade and white. He could take whatever he wanted. Seeing her lying in tears on her kimono, a pair of jade legs had to be separated slowly reluctantly, revealing the beauty and boundless spring inside, Lin Hao suddenly thought that it might be good to be a scum in this life. Wake up the power of the world and lie drunk on the beautiful knee. This is not a kind of successful life! Of course, just think about it. If he doesn''t even have this determination, if his mind is changed so easily, he may not survive a new life, and he will die with no ashes left. But he didn''t expect that not only Matsushima Xiangzi, but also Sakura. "No, brother Lin, I don''t want you to care. If you want to save you, save your mother!" "My mother is beautiful and gentle. She can cook delicious food and manage the company. She is better than me everywhere." "You take your mother away. As long as you are willing to take your mother away, Sakura is willing to do anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s dog blood. It seems very realistic. Just like her mother, Matsushima Xiangzi, Shangyuan Ying also pulled down her lace and lay on her spread clothes, asking for luck. Twice in a row, the endless scenery was in front of him, and Lin Hao was really helpless. His eyes did not shy away from enjoying the beauty in front of him, but his heart was as quiet as water. He said: "I''m curious. Don''t you feel uncomfortable facing the same man naked with your relationship? Also, are you Japanese women particularly submissive and don''t want to resist even if they are sold like goods? " Chapter 404 Lin Hao''s doubts were not answered after all. In the room, the mother and daughter also looked at each other, their eyebrows were low, their eyes were shy, their jade body was crimson, and there was a sound coming from the outside. "Baga!" "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" "Didn''t you say no, why did my adults see a pair taken to someone else''s room?" "How brave! How dare you deceive me? Don''t you want to live?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Loud voice. It seems that he is drunk and with a sense of overbearing savagery. Hearing the sound, the original Sakura on Matsushima Xiangzi in the room immediately lost their color and looked frightened. Seeing that they were scared out of their wits, Lin Hao couldn''t help shaking his head except holding each other tightly to keep warm. "Put on your clothes first. Don''t worry, I have everything!" With a faint word, the mother and daughter woke up instantly. In a hurry, they put on their kimonos and tied them up again. With a "wow", the door of the room opened horizontally. "Ha ha, it''s here!" "Somebody, take these two women and send them to me quickly!" A middle-aged man. A middle-aged man of short stature, full of flesh, with dark chest hair on his chest. He was carrying a samurai sword, with wooden clogs on his feet, and there were no strands of his body except a white crotch cloth. It was such a man who looked like a beast. When he opened his mouth, he showed his big yellow teeth and laughed wildly. At his command, several young warriors wearing white Samurai clothes and long swords came in with cold faces. Lin Hao remained calm and only said to the mother and daughter who were trembling with fear: "it''s none of your business here. Go back..." Very calm. No matter who is opposite, he took it. It''s just obviously not working! Japanese women are not only submissive, but also seem to be very timid. Looking at the sight of Sakura on Matsushima Xiangzi at the moment, she was frightened and trembling. It seemed that she wanted to die, but her body was out of control and couldn''t open her legs. Lin Hao shook his head and could only change his mouth: "go out, this is not a place where you can be wild!" The voice remained calm. This is not aimed at Matsushima Xiangko or sakura, but to all uninvited guests. Unfortunately, it''s still useless! As if he had not been heard at all, several Japanese samurai came in without stopping. When they came to the mother and daughter who were trembling together, someone was ready to reach out. Lin Hao frowned: "it''s still time to go out now..." This time it was not ignored. "What if we don''t?" A young warrior asked, with a look of contempt. Lin Hao shook his head and said seriously, "if not, you will soon regret it!" ha-ha! The audience laughed. The young warrior also laughed, but soon his face became gloomy again. Squinting at Lin Hao, he said coldly, "I''m looking forward to what the so-called regret in your mouth looks like!" Yuluo suddenly took his hand and took Yuanying''s right wrist. "Ah -" Shangyuan Sakura screamed. Her voice continued and hurt her eardrum. Almost at the same time, "ah" made a dull hum, low and painful, which made people cold all over. When the sound fell, there was a strange silence in the room. "I said that if I took them away, I would avoid a catastrophe in the store. You didn''t believe it at that time!" "I said you would regret not going out, but you still don''t believe it!" "Now, you can be trusted to pay the price of bleeding?" In the silent room, only Lin Hao''s voice echoed. In the calm, there was a kind of bone cold. The scene continued to be quiet. Sakura''s eyes were frightened. She didn''t know what had happened. All she knew was that the moment she was held by the young warrior, a turbulent cold current gushed out of her body. That feeling is not strange. Once upon a time, she felt this cold flow out of her body every time she got sick. But this time it''s different. The cold current poured out, and she didn''t feel cold at all. On the contrary, like an inborn close partner, she felt kindness and warmth in the cold current. It was this sudden cold current that not only protected her, but also hurt the enemy who dared to offend her. This is also the root of Lin Hao''s series of words! Shangyuan Sakura is not that simple. In the past, she was not simple. Not everyone could touch her and hurt her. After his "secret treatment", it can only be said that she is more complicated. Just like now, she had nothing and was not frostbitten at all, but the young warrior who dared to reach out was a whole arm, frozen from fingertips to armpits, and directly fell to the ground and broke into a piece of ice residue. It was this strange scene. When Shangyuan Sakura was afraid, Matsushima Xiangzi also felt afraid. The young warriors around him who didn''t have time to reach out were also terrified and inexplicable. However, not everyone is afraid after all! "The bold demon showed off his tricks in front of me Yihe Zhengnan. What are you doing? You don''t take it all for me!" Yihe Zhengnan, that is, the short and strong middle-aged man who came after Hara Sakura and Matsushima Xiangzi at the door. Although he couldn''t figure out what was going on in front of him, as the leader of the second generation of the IHE family and his naturally arrogant character, he was not afraid at all. It was at his command that the fearsome young warriors gradually became firm in their eyes. At this time, the shopkeepers couldn''t sit still and ran out one after another to persuade and beg. The woman who called herself yingzi also ran out. The originally beautiful white face swelled up at this time, with a bright red palm print on it. But she couldn''t care about the ugliness and the burning pain. She only begged Lin Hao, "Sir, let go! This is the adult of Yihe family. The shop can''t afford to offend. As long as you are willing to let go, the shop promises not to charge you a penny, and will definitely replace you until you are satisfied... " Already very sincere. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know whether Lin Hao is willing to let go is not the key. Now, it''s not Lin Hao who really doesn''t want to let go, but Yihe Zhengnan. Ignoring the pleadings of these women, Yihe Zhengnan was tough again and expressed his position. He not only wants to take Matsushima Xiangzi and Shangyuan Sakura, but also catch Lin Hao and let Lin Hao know that he is not easy to provoke, and the Yihe family is not easy to bully. But just when he ordered a group of people under him to prepare to do it, someone suddenly ran over in a hurry. Whispered a few words, I don''t know what to say. Yihe Zhengnan''s face suddenly changed, and his small eyes were so gloomy that they could drip water. Finally, his murderous intention and anger were suppressed. After taking a deep look at Lin Hao, he said coldly, "you''re lucky this time. Next time, you''ll be killed..." Chapter 405 Yihe Zhengnan took people back, followed by yingzi and several other women who were relieved and retreated one after another. When the two doors closed, the room was quiet again. After calming down, Matsushima Xiangzi leaned over and said, "thank you for your maintenance, Mr. Lin. Xiangzi. Thank you very much." His face was a little red, and his respect added a touch of intimacy that had not been before. This is the Japanese woman. She is naturally submissive, servile and worships the strong. At this time, Sakura Sakura also came to Lin Hao and knelt down. Her eyes turned and said, "Sakura, thank you for your maintenance. If it weren''t for Lin Jun, maybe my mother and I would be doomed..." The title has also changed a little. It has become more formal and has a strong sense of respect. Lin Hao was not used to it. He shook his head and said, "you''d better call it as before, or you can call it by name directly." Then he stood up and went to the open-air hot spring bath behind the screen. Behind them, the mother and daughter looked at each other and soon blushed. Without delay, he got up, bypassed the screen, came to the bath, pulled the tie, and soon two snow-white jade people went down to the spring. At this time, a good play was being staged in a bathroom not far from here. "How dare you come to assassinate me, Yihe Zhengde, and say, who sent you?" In the steaming soup spring, Yihe Zhengde leaned against the rockery with his eyes slightly closed and looked very calm. Specifically, in the water spring not far from him, the beautiful long Wei seems to be smiling, but in fact, he is extremely anxious. It was about to succeed! This Yihe Zhengde is a natural big color devil. She can''t resist her temptation. Originally, she was less than two meters away from him. But just then, Wu Feng, who sneaked in secretly, accidentally exposed his horse''s feet and was caught by mistake. Then the situation took a sharp turn for the worse and the good situation was destroyed. At this time, not only was Wu Feng wearing a knife around her neck, but she was also forced to distance herself from Yihe Zhengde, and there were many alert eyes around her. Just as Yihe Zhengde asked, Yihe Zhengnan, who received the news, took people in. His eyes greedily turned around Long Wei, and soon his attention focused on Wu Feng. "Who are you and who sent you?" The voice was harsh, like a lone wolf in the snow field. The little eyes could not hide their cold and fierce awns. Wu Feng was covered with blood, his arms were locked behind him, and there was a bright and slender samurai sword on his neck. Without answering, he raised his head, raised his eyes, and looked at Yihe Zhengnan with a face: "roar -" It looks extremely ferocious and provocative. Then he began to laugh and laugh Yihe Zhengnan''s face was cold. He stepped forward quickly and bumped his knee. The laughter stopped suddenly. Wu Feng bent down and vomited blood out. Yihe Zhengnan raised his hand, pinched his chin, slowly raised his head, and said, "who sent you?" Wu Feng smiled and looked very miserable. He looked at Yihe Zhengnan. At one moment, "poof", a mouthful of blood vomited on Yihe Zhengnan''s face. "Say --" Yihe Zhengnan was furious and drew his knife on the spot. As soon as long Wei''s heart tightened, he subconsciously prepared to take action. At this time, Yihe Zhengde, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, raised his hand. "No hurry!" "He appears here. I don''t think he''s alone. It''s not too late to kill him when he catches his accomplice!" Sure enough, it''s not a good kind. Lecherous is lecherous. He Zhengde is not easy to be entrusted with important tasks by the family. That is, Wu Feng temporarily escaped, and Long Wei also temporarily pressed the impulse to make a move. It''s just getting worse! Yihe Zhengnan snorted coldly. Throw away Wu Feng, wipe the blood off his face, drag the samurai sword to the door and shout coldly: "listen, people in the dark, your accomplice has been caught. If you don''t want him to die, hurry out..." The voice is loud and full of spirit. The same words were repeated three times in a row, so that people in almost every corner of the store could hear them clearly. Lin Hao heard it too. But he seemed to be asleep and lay still in the spring. Matsushima Xiangzi and Shangyuan Sakura trembled obviously, and their faces were also slightly white. Just looking at Lin Hao''s composure, they didn''t respond at all. They looked at each other. Soon they were calm again, red faced and heart pounding, groping and busy on the young, strong and masculine body. Nothing else. Naturally, I heard it, but I knew it was over as soon as I went out. I was lucky that the other two members of Yanlong group hidden in the dark didn''t show up. But obviously that little fluke doesn''t exist! It was determined that there were still accomplices and there was no response. Yihe Zhengnan turned back and directly dragged Wu Feng out. He added a steel knife to his neck and said in a cold voice: "I count three times. If I don''t come out after counting, I''ll wait to collect the body." The voice fell, followed by "one". The pause was only three seconds, and the "two" also landed. Seeing that the last sound was about to fall, Long Wei''s palms began to sweat, and his fists were quietly pinched in the water. At this time, the two men in the dark finally couldn''t bear it and appeared to kill them. Good skill. There''s no pressure to fight those young warriors. But in the end, the two fists were difficult to defeat the four hands, and Wu Feng was still in the hands of the enemy. In the end, there was no suspense, and they were caught by mistake. When the three were escorted in at the same time, Yihe Zhengde finally opened his eyes in the spring. "Kung Fu is good. Are you Chinese?" "Don''t deny it, I know. You must be from Yanlong group!" I''m very sure. I don''t give people a chance to deny it. He also speaks Chinese well. Although he is a little stiff, he can''t find any other problems. As soon as I heard it, it was actually Chinese, and it was from the Yanlong group. In an instant, the knife was drawn all around, and the cold light flickered. Yihe Zhengnan was so murderous that he subconsciously wanted to cut people with a knife. Yihe Zhengde didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He raised his head and motioned to put down his weapons. He smiled and asked, "don''t you want to plead? Maybe I''m wrong. You''re not Chinese at all, and you never know the Yanlong group!" The tone is full of banter. This is obviously playing tricks. However, he didn''t argue at all. Wu Feng stubbed his neck and said angrily, "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. He has the ability to kill me!!" After that, the other two soldiers of Yanlong group roared in unison: "come on, you have the ability to kill us!" Iron blood! Tragic! This is it. Needless to say, I just want to die. Yihe Zhengde smiled. He didn''t order to kill anyone. His eyes turned to Long Wei and said with a smile: "a woman followed me yesterday. It''s said to be very beautiful, miss xiangnai. Shouldn''t it be you?" Xiangnai, the pseudonym of Long Wei temporarily on his head. Hearing the speech, Long Wei naturally shook her head and said timidly, "Your Excellency, you are mistaken. Xiangnai, xiangnai, all weak women, how dare you, how dare you follow adults?" She wants to cry and interprets the role she plays at the moment vividly. Yihe Zhengde did not doubt, nodded and said with a smile: "in that case, please hold the knife for them and give them a death..." Chapter 406 Quiet. Yihe Zhengde said in a word, there was an autumn wind sweeping the leaves in the spacious bathroom. In terms of Yihe Zhengde, in fact, he is not sure that Long Wei is the person who followed him yesterday, and he is not sure whether Long Wei has anything to do with Huaxia Yanlong group. But as long as there is a slightest possibility, he will let go. Of course, if Long Wei really has to kill, he is still willing to believe her innocence and continue to spoil her. It''s just that for Long Wei, it''s a critical moment and the situation is at stake. Thinking of today''s goal is impossible to achieve. Now she can only retreat and seek the second place, and is ready to break through with Wu Feng. Although it seemed impossible, she had no choice but to try. Therefore, she continued to play her superb acting skills. She timidly went ashore, and then walked forward with her neck down and her head down. When she got the knife handed over by Yihe Zhengnan, suddenly she was like a changed person, waving a knife and cutting angrily. That''s it! For a moment, Yihe Zhengnan didn''t react. He was cut off and blood splashed on the spot. The next time, the scene became extremely bloody and cruel. Long Wei is not a mediocre hand. Her strength to reach the realm, coupled with a high-quality Tang Dao, makes her like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Everywhere she goes, there is a bloodbath. Just seeing that they were about to succeed in breaking through the siege with Wu Feng, suddenly a cold hum came out, followed by a cool neck, with a bright blade and a neck, which can be seen by light. Quiet! Yihe Zhengde finally shot. The one of the best strong men in the second generation of the Yihe family made a move, and the scene changed from extreme motion to extreme silence. "Long wind -- cut with a knife -" The voice was difficult and the language fell. As soon as long Wei loosened his hand, the Tang Dao he had held tightly crashed to the ground. Yihe Zhengde''s eyes were cold and said calmly, "good eyesight. Now, what else does Miss xiangnai want to say?" Long Wei Leng hum: "there''s nothing to say. Your skills are not as good as others. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome!" It seems that I don''t intend to live any more. Yihe Zhengde laughed and his eyes became obscene: "death, so beautiful, how can I be willing to let you die? Don''t worry, the three of them will die soon, but beauty, you should keep it and enjoy it slowly... " After saying that, the handle of the knife knocked fiercely, and in an instant, Long Wei lost his strength and fell soft to the ground. I had a premonition of the coming tragic fate. At this moment, as strong as her, I couldn''t help falling out two lines of clear tears. But she never dreamed of it. When she and Wu Feng were escorted out and passed a bathroom, they suddenly opened the two doors out of thin air. Then a voice came out. "Give the emperor a face and let them go?" The voice is calm, without a trace of fireworks, as if it comes from outside. Strangely, it speaks Chinese, and the voice seems a little familiar. Long Wei was stunned, and a very obscene and shameless face suddenly appeared in his mind. Wu Feng looked strange. "Is that him?" "How did he get in?" "Didn''t the people outside stop him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doomed to not understand. At this time, Yihe Zhengde had strided into the room, followed by Long Wei. Walk past the teahouse and around the screen. In front is an elegant small courtyard. In the center of the courtyard, there are green pines and emerald stones, and the water vapor curls, but it is a warm spring pool very close to nature. There are people in the spring pool. The man lies quietly with his eyes slightly closed and his back against the rockery. That means the same as Yihe Zhengde earlier. Beside him, two women, one left and one right, seemed not to want to be seen by outsiders. Their bodies shrank below the water surface, with only their heads exposed. But even so, the hot spring leans against the red and green, looming, still looks very fragrant, makes people move their forefingers and blood. Just at a glance, Long Wei''s face turned red and scolded: "shameless -" Then he turned his head and stopped looking, as if he was afraid of polluting his eyes. Wu Feng didn''t say anything, but they were slightly surprised. Lin Hao is silent. Sakura Matsushima is very nervous. Her underwater body is only subconsciously attached to Lin Hao. It seems that only in this way can she have a sense of security. Yihe Zhengde''s eyes were gloomy and his face was cold, but he just looked at it coldly and didn''t speak. Someone nearby hummed coldly, "give you face, what are you? Don''t kneel down and plead with your adult -- " The difference is that it is basically Japanese. Lin Hao didn''t care, and said calmly: "let them go, let the people of Yanlong group in your hand, hand over the star sand copper, and the emperor will save you from death..." Of course. That''s it. Yihe Zhengde and others haven''t done much yet. Long Wei is angry first. She couldn''t help but look up and scold: "talk big and think you''re right. Who do you think you are? If you have time to play with your woman, don''t mind your own business. We don''t want you to care. You don''t have the ability to save us... " There''s anger. There is sadness. Also, I don''t want to fill in another life for no reason. Lin Hao turned a deaf ear and said again: "say it again for the last time, let them go, let the people of Yanlong group in your hand, and hand over the star sand copper..." Quiet! Twice in a row, the Buddha also had a fire. Raised his hand to stop a group of subordinates ready to use force. Yihe Zhengde said with a gloomy face: "what if I say no?" "You won''t say no!" The voice is very light, dreamy, but inexplicably has a sense of self-confidence. When Lin Hao finished speaking, he opened his eyes. At that moment, the ancient starry sky in his eyes was as deep as the sea. Just a glance, Yihe Zhengde''s face was dull for a moment, and said coldly, "let go!" The voice is stiff and the behavior is abnormal. But for a long time, the prestige has been too deep, and a group of people around them have not been questioned and took orders one after another. Then Long Wei was stunned. I really let people go! I tried to walk outside for a few steps, but no one stopped me! While Long Wei was struggling to take advantage of the situation to win Yihe Zhengde, or take Lin Hao with him, a voice suddenly came to her ear. "Don''t go yet, waiting to be spoiled?" Lin Hao spoke again. Long Wei was half dead with anger. There was a little gratitude and worry in my heart, but now it''s all gone. With a fierce stare, she said angrily, "just do it. Sooner or later you can''t laugh, sooner or later you die in a woman''s belly." Lin Hao smiled quietly. Taking the smile as a silent retort and ridicule, Long Wei finally couldn''t stand it. She was angry and turned around and left. When the four left, the room soon fell into strange silence. Lin Hao said faintly, "can you release the people of Yanlong group in your hand?" "Yes!" Yihe Zhengde nodded. At the moment, he looks a lot more natural and doesn''t look like being hypnotized and manipulated. Lin Hao asked again, "do you have any questions about handing over the star sand copper?" "Yes, the Yihe family doesn''t have star sand copper, and I''ve never heard of star sand copper!" Yihe Zhengde replied again. Over and over again, everyone knows it''s wrong. So the atmosphere suddenly became very strange. The crowd felt cold inexplicably and felt the dark wind around. Lin Hao ignored it, thought about it and said, "star sand copper is what you had a dispute with Yanlong group before." "Did your excellency say holy Bronze?" "The holy bronze has fallen into the hands of Xueye family. Xueye family relies on the shrine, and Yihe family can''t do anything!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 407 I didn''t expect that the star sand copper was not in the Yihe family, but fell into the hands of a family named Xueye. In fact, it may not be in the Xueye family. According to the account of Yihe Zhengde, there is a very powerful shrine behind the Xueye family. It is said that the shrine is the most detached force in Japan, which has a God who can destroy the sky and the earth. It is likely that the star bronze, which is what the Japanese call holy bronze, is actually in the hands of the shrine. But no matter who owns it, the Xueye family or the transcendent shrine, in a word, the Yihe family doesn''t have to go. Since his spiritual power has degenerated into spiritual consciousness, many times he doesn''t need to use force himself. A true immortal, thousands of miles away from the imperial sword, reads and kills invisibly. It''s definitely not a joke. If you say that Yihe Zhengde is not weak. He can control Long Wei in the early stage of Huajing in an instant. At least he has the strength of Huajing peak and even great fullness. But with such strength, he had no power to fight back in front of him. He doesn''t need to do anything, just a simple spiritual hint, and Yihe Zhengde will be at the mercy of his arm. At present, Yihe Zhengde has left and returned to the family base camp with the people under his hand. Not surprisingly, tonight will be a bloody night for the IHO family. The task of rescuing the Yanlong group members detained by the Yihe family will also be completed by Yihe Zhengde. After arranging all this, Lin Hao didn''t think about it anymore. Shangyuan Sakura is involved in something he is very interested in, so he naturally won''t watch her fall into the dust. In fact, it''s good for the custom store. Although she is not ill now, in essence, she is still a time bomb. If someone dares to use it against her, the cold force in her body will come out and be absolutely ecstatic. So he redeemed her! Since the body was redeemed, it would not be one. Naturally, it would be redeemed together with her mother, Matsushima Xiangzi! It''s just that the man has got it out. Where to go is a problem. After all, he still has something important to do. It''s inconvenient to take it with him. Because of the huge debt, their original house was gone and they were homeless. Finally, we can only find a hotel to settle down first. It was a peaceful night. In the hotel suite, Lin Hao lived alone in one room and sat quietly all night. On the other side, Matsushima Xiangzi sang Sakura cried and smiled, and finally hugged each other and slept. It was also a anxious night. On the outskirts of Tokyo, in abandoned houses, Long Wei, who received a call from the headquarters to evacuate, couldn''t sleep all night. For the IHE family hundreds of miles away, it was a night enough to remember the genealogy. It was night. In the dead of night, Yihe Zhengde suddenly launched a rebellion and led people to the prison where the family imprisoned the enemy. The knife dyed the blood of the people endlessly, and released the family''s enemies. When the high-level family came to hear the news, the prisoners in the prison had already escaped, and the people in charge of guarding had also been slaughtered. But at this time, Yihe Zhengde still resisted tenaciously and fought head-on with all the top leaders of the family. Yihe Zhengde''s combat effectiveness is very strong. It seems that he is 30% stronger than usual, and he is brave and fearless in battle. Finally, the Yihe family paid the price of one death and two injuries of three elders, and finally punished the crazy Yihe Zhengde. At the moment of sanctions, he seemed to see something in his pupils. Yihe Changming, who had been depressed since he came back from Tianwang mountain in Huaxia Huzhou, suddenly went crazy, kept shouting "devil", and finally crashed and died on the stone pillar. No one knows who the so-called "devil" is! No one knows why Yihe Zhengde betrayed the family! Everything is strange and mysterious. When the sun rises on the new day and looks at the residual value of blood all over the ground, the people of the Yihe family finally know that the Yihe family has fallen and is no longer better than before. At this time, on the outskirts of Tokyo, after receiving the news that his comrades in arms had successfully escaped, Long Wei finally felt relieved and began to prepare for evacuation. Just can''t say why, she suddenly thought of that dirty and shameless guy, vaguely worried. At this time, Lin Hao had finished his practice in a hotel in downtown Tokyo. "I still have some things to do. You settle down here for the time being. When the work is finished, I will come back and meet you." Simple words, a bank card, left his mother and daughter waiting here, and he set off alone. ¡­¡­ Mount Fuji, located in the southwest of Tokyo with an altitude of nearly 4000 meters, is a world-famous tourist attraction with snow all year round. Now it is April. Spring returns to the earth. It is ushering in the peak tourist season of cherry blossoms at the foot of Mount Fuji. Many people used to go to Mount Fuji. Out of the hotel, Lin Hao just stopped a taxi. Before he could get up, someone suddenly ran over. "Master, go to Mount Fuji, thank you!" A round faced girl, a little fat, with a sun hat and a small satchel on her back, couldn''t help but open the trunk and put it inside. Followed by another girl, she ran over and said angrily, "Xiao Ru, you can''t do this. Someone stopped the car!" It''s actually Chinese this time. Then he smiled at Lin Hao and said in Japanese, "sorry, sir, my friend didn''t mean to." They are regarded as Japanese. Then she went to pull the girl named Xiao Ru and wanted her to take down her things. As a result, Xiao Ru ignored: "I don''t care so much. I knew it was difficult to hit the car. If you wait any longer, you may not be able to reach Mount Fuji today!" As he spoke, he covered the trunk again. Seeing her like this, the girl from behind was a little angry. At her insistence, the round faced girl stared at Lin Hao and was finally unwilling to give up. Lin Hao was not angry. He came from the same country and had to go to the same place. In addition, it seemed that it was really difficult to take a taxi, so he nodded his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go together. I happen to go to Mount Fuji." Simple words, Xiao Ru didn''t react, but the girl who followed was stunned. After a short period of consternation, she was pleasantly surprised and said, "great, brother, you are also Chinese!" Then he took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Qin Ruoxue. I''m a sophomore in the Foreign Language Department of Liucheng University. Nice to meet you!" Liucheng university? Can''t it be such a coincidence? Lin Hao''s face was slightly strange. After thinking about it, he still reached out and shook it, saying, "Lin Hao." Two simple words, it is known. In order to avoid keeping the driver waiting, the three people got on the bus one after another. On the bus, Qin Ruoxue apologized again, and then introduced the round faced girl, who was her classmate and best friend, named Wang Yueru. In the following time, there was a chat without a match. Unconsciously, the time passed for nearly two hours. At this time, you can see the Cangshan Mountain in the distance like snow, and you can see the colorful falling flowers outside the window and the tourists like weaving Chapter 408 "Ruoshue, Xiaoru, you''ve been here for a long time. Yes, this is?" At the foot of Mount Fuji, cherry blossoms are flying, and girls in kimonos are all over the sea of cherry trees, with constant laughter. On the roadside, as soon as Lin Hao and his party got off the bus, a group of young men and women came over. Seeing her classmates, Wang Yueru looked very excited and soon chatted together. Qin Ruoxue smiled and said, "there are too many people coming. It''s not easy to hit the car. Fortunately, he met brother Lin Hao and was willing to let us come up together, otherwise he might still be waiting foolishly!" Then he looked at Lin Hao and said, "brother Lin, this is my classmate Chu lifeI. This is..." More than ten people were introduced in turn. Most of them were lovers and few were single. Chu lifeI is in his early twenties. He is tall and looks handsome. He is the head of these people. After the introduction, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Chu lifeI. Thank you for taking care of Ruoxue all the way." Very elegant. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. He reached out and shook his hand and said, "Lin Hao." That''s it. There''s nothing to say next. Chu lifeI didn''t care about this coldness. After greeting Qin Ruoxue, he smiled and said, "let''s go. The hotel has opened a room, settle down, have something to eat, and let''s climb the mountain." "Yes, ruoshue, hurry up. I can''t wait..." Wang Yueru coaxed nearby. Qin Ruoxue nodded, but he didn''t hurry to go, but invited Lin Hao to say, "brother Lin, you can come with us and take care of us..." As soon as the voice fell, Chu lifeI flashed a haze at the bottom of his eyes, but he covered it up again. Wang Yueru tooted her mouth and said discontentedly, "Ruo Xue, are you too kind? All students play together and bring an unfamiliar outsider. What''s this? " "Yes, I just took a car together. The most I can do is give him the fare. Why do I have to bring it?" Another girl said, looking very unhappy. After that, opinions were expressed one after another, and they were basically not in favour of it. Chu lifeI shook his head and said with a smile, "ruoshue, forget it! I don''t mind, but it seems really inappropriate for so many students to bring a person who doesn''t know the foundation. Otherwise, to show my gratitude, I helped him pay for the hotel... " That''s reasonable. For a time, Qin Ruoxue was also a little embarrassed. Lin Hao was not interested in working together, and took the initiative to say, "no, I don''t plan to live here." After that, he turned around and soon disappeared into the sea of cherry trees. Wang Yueru took back her eyes and said sarcastically, "if you can''t afford to live, you can''t afford to live. What do you want to say? You don''t intend to live here. What do you want to install?" Then he took Qin Ruoxue''s arm and said with a smile, "I''m gone. I really don''t know what''s good, and I don''t owe him..." A mouth can''t stop. Seeing that Qin Ruoxue''s face was unhappy, Chu lifeI interrupted with a smile in time: "well, people are gone. What do you say so much?" Ruoshue, let''s go. If you still have a chance to meet, make good compensation... " If so, the vast sea of people, it''s not easy to meet again? Qin Ruoxue shook her head, reluctantly smiled and said, "well, I''m fine. Let''s go. The cherry blossoms here are so beautiful that I can''t wait!" ¡­¡­ Lin Hao walked alone in the cherry blossom forest. Unconsciously, falling flowers covered his clothes. "It''s really a good place, snow mountain, lake, sea of flowers, people..." "But these poor mortals, I''m afraid they will never think that behind the flowers, there will be a sea of purgatory fire?" Walk along. Think. The keen insight of spiritual consciousness, supplemented by a demon seeking decision with special insight into the evil spirit, almost at the moment of going down to the ground, he realized that there was another mystery here. As we move forward step by step, we can be sure that under this seemingly icy snow mountain, there is actually a surging sea of purgatory fire. This discovery is consistent with some current understandings in the scientific community. Most people only know that Mount Fuji has beautiful scenery and the snow on the mountain remains unchanged all year round, but few people know that Mount Fuji is actually a volcano, especially a living volcano. Since written records, Mount Fuji has erupted nearly 20 times, lasting from more than 700 A.D. to more than 300 years ago. In other words, the volcano has been dormant for more than 300 years, and the recorded eruption history is more than 1000 years. But for human beings, three hundred years is still too long. It is a few lifetimes. For such a long time, the tranquility and beauty of Mount Fuji has made many people forget the fact that it is a volcano. Lin Hao didn''t want to clarify anything. Along the way, with the deepening of the terrain, there are fewer and fewer people around, and it is closer and closer to the snow capped mountains overlooking like white clouds. Just as he was about to start climbing around a clear and secluded lake, a group of people jumped out in front of him. "This is private territory. Please don''t intrude!" It was a group of monks, led by an old monk with white eyebrows and white beard as thin as firewood. Except for the old monk who looked kind with his eyes closed, the remaining monks all carried monks'' sticks and kept their eyes on guard. Lin Hao was not surprised. It has long been said that Mount Fuji is the private domain of the temple, and the Japanese government later leased it without the right to use it. Now it seems that it should be true. Nevertheless, he had no intention of retreating. "The emperor came to subdue the demon for the benefit of all the people in the world. Please step back..." The voice was calm, but only dignified. As soon as he said this, young monks were angered. A monk shouted, "bold, this is a pure place of Buddhism. Only the Buddha''s light shines. Why demons?" "Yes, if there are demons, how can we know if we live here all year round? You''d better get back quickly. Don''t confuse the public with lies here, or don''t blame me. You''re welcome! " Another monk clubbed the ground with an iron rod and made a noise in anger. In this way, the scene suddenly became tense. After the two, many monks scowled and scolded. Lin Hao turned a deaf ear. The old monk also hesitated to speak. It was so quiet. I don''t know how long, the old monk suddenly opened his eyes, and the pure light flashed in his turbid pupils. He saluted with one palm and said, "if there is a demon, how can you subdue it without hurting the people?" Voice with a peaceful Zen, a word, instantly quiet around. Lin Hao nodded slightly. The old monk is good. He has started spiritual cultivation. Now he is the peak of Tianxuan realm, one step away from the Lingtai. What is rare is that he is a simple spiritual cultivation, that is, a simple spiritual cultivation. In terms of the earth''s cultivation environment, it is not easy to do this step. It was also because he had been aware of it, so he didn''t choose to use force at the first time. Listening to the old monk, he should know something, otherwise he wouldn''t say such a thing. It''s just that he''s not interested in explaining. Facing the questions raised by the old monk, he just raised his hand gently and read, Wan Buddha Chapter 409 One thought, a hundred flowers fall! One thought, Ten Thousand Buddhas! Without affectation, he only raised his hand falsely. In a moment, the petals fell off the branches and danced without wind. In the flying flowers all over the sky, a mysterious Zen idea was floating. At that moment, it seemed that every petal was incarnated into a Buddha, as if the Buddha was singing Zen Quiet! It was this scene that all the monks, including the old monk, stood on the spot. When I looked back, the landscape was still there, and the falling flowers were still there, but the figure of the young man was gone. A young monk said, "I think I''m going to the mountain. Abbot, do you want to chase me?" The old monk shook his head and said, "let him go. Since we have the heart of universal living, we should accomplish it anyway. Just, it''s not easy to talk... " ¡­¡­ At the foot of the mountain, the old monk sighed. In his opinion, although Lin Hao is strong, he probably has no chance of winning in the face of those people on the mountain. Lin Hao has no idea. As if he didn''t know anything, he walked up the mountain, until he reached the hillside, and finally there was another man in front of him. The same is blocking the road, led by a middle-aged clergy in traditional clothes. "Who is your Excellency and why are you trespassing on the holy mountain?" Holy mountain, the Japanese honorific name for Mount Fuji, also known as holy mountain. The clergyman was unfriendly, his eyes were aggressive, and his mouth was full of questions. As the voice fell, four warriors in black moved on both sides behind him. The speed was very fast, leaving shadows in the air. In the blink of an eye, Lin Hao was surrounded in four directions. Lin Hao was not angry and said calmly, "the emperor Lin Zixiao was surprised to hear that there was evil here. He came here to have a look..." This time, I didn''t hide it. I''m serious about Chinese. As for whether I can understand it, it''s not his concern. It has been proved that language is the basic ability to become a noble clergyman. As soon as these words came out, the clergy changed color in an instant: "are you Chinese?" chinese! Then he said sternly, "did the Chinese government send you?" Seems very afraid. Lin Hao was not interested in lying. He shook his head and said, "the emperor came by himself. Don''t worry, they don''t know anything." By implication, he knows everything. The clergyman was also an astute person. When he heard the speech, he immediately understood, narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "what do you know?" Words, holding the cage in the wide cuffs of the hands slightly raised. It was this casual move. In four directions, the Black Warrior''s eyes were sharp and murderous. Lin Hao didn''t care, and said calmly, "Baqi big snake!" In fact, he was not completely sure. He said it at the moment with a sense of temptation, but the reaction from the opposite side was immediately confirmed. "Baqi big snake is a fiction. I don''t know where you heard such rumors, but I hope you remember that trespassing on the holy mountain is a capital crime. I think you''re the first time to commit a crime. I won''t see the same thing as you this time. Go. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you! " His face looked much softer, and finally there was a trace of leniency and compassion as a clergyman. Lin Hao didn''t explain anything. It seemed that he really believed it. Without saying a word, he turned and left. At the moment he turned around, a cruel smile floated from the corners of his mouth. At the same time, quietly, four warriors in black drew their swords and killed them. "Stupid Chinaman, you are too naive * *. I''ve learned the secret of the holy mountain. There''s always only a dead end. How can I let you go? " "The four heavenly forbearance joined hands to perform the cross shadow killing technique, which is your congenital strong man in China. You will die on the spot if you don''t check it. This time, you can''t escape!" "Don''t worry, Baqi big snake, I will let you see it. I will throw your bones to the big snake as food, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The priest laughed wildly and maliciously. The so-called letting Lin Hao go is just that he is not tired of fraud. He just wants to reduce the difficulty of killing and reduce accidents. Even he didn''t expect that Lin Hao would believe foolishly. He has great confidence in the strength of the four Tianren. In particular, the four Tianren jointly launched the cross shadow killing technique. The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth makes him firmly believe that Lin Hao has no possibility of survival. Therefore, he smiled with great satisfaction. But soon he couldn''t laugh! "Is it funny?" A calm voice came to his ears, inexplicably cold, and his smile froze. At the sight of God, he was half shocked to death. "You, how can you not die? The four heavenly forbearance joined hands to perform the cross shadow killing technique, even...... " He was so frightened that he couldn''t even talk. Lin Hao is still in place. He didn''t move. At present, four glittering Ninja knives were put on him. Obviously, he didn''t show mercy, but he carried them with his body. Seeing that the divine official couldn''t speak, he didn''t wait. Then he said, "do you want to say that even congenital experts can''t resist? Sorry, I''m not congenital, but congenital is really no threat to me... " The voice was frighteningly calm, as if the knife with short hair was not blowing at all, but a few straw. What''s more frightening is that as soon as this sound fell, it suddenly "clicked". Four sharp and unparalleled Ninja knives forged from refined steel cracked into pieces and fell to the ground. At the same time, there was a loud bang in the dark, like the mouth of the Milky way, and a red blood Gang burst from Lin Hao. It was the red blood gang. At the moment when it spread, it was too late to scream. The four powerful Tianren evaporated and their bones were gone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! bleak! Red blood Gang converged as soon as he made a hair. At the moment, it seems that nothing has happened in the field, but the cold and horror deep into the bone marrow can''t get rid of it no matter how. The priest''s pupils trembled, his face was white, and he forgot to make a sound! Not far away, the earth was shaking, there were flowers on the trees, and the branches trembled. Accidentally, there was a masked man who endured to show a leg from hiding. Lin Hao doesn''t care. Someone followed me. I knew it for a long time. He just wasn''t interested in taking care of it. Otherwise, he shouldn''t move now, because it was already dead. After two steps, he said, "since Baqi snake really exists, you know, so where is Baqi snake?" Just ask. Although I can''t find it myself, it''s obviously easier to ask. The priest stepped back two steps. I don''t know what he thought. He soon calmed down and said sternly, "you''re dead. Kill four Tianren. Our God won''t let you go!" "Tianren? Just those four? " Lin Hao lost his smile and shook his head. The strength of the previous four people is really OK. They should be experts at the peak of the Tao in the ancient martial arts world of China. It is not impossible for such four people to instantly kill congenital by virtue of a set of superb joint attack with high outbreak. But if you want to say Tianren, just the word "Tian", in order to avoid being too arrogant. Of course, by contrast, the so-called "God" is more ridiculous. "Even in the most powerful period of the emperor, you dare not call yourself God. You have great courage. Well, since you don''t want to say, the emperor had to come and take it himself. At the same time, the emperor also wants to know where your so-called God is sacred... " Chapter 410 If not, get it yourself. Although searching people''s souls hurts Tianhe and Lin Hao doesn''t need it easily, it doesn''t mean he hasn''t used it. "Don''t come!" "What do you want? I warn you, don''t come here! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of Lin Hao''s approaching, the divine officer looked very frightened. Until he came to a certain distance, he suddenly calmed down, a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and a strange light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. It''s a pity to disappoint him again! "Yes, I know how to use mental attack. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for the emperor." "Anything else?" "And go on, and let the emperor see what skills you so-called God officials have!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao looked indifferent. As a divine officer, he can command Tianren. Naturally, he is not incompetent. As far as acting is concerned, it''s really OK. Unfortunately, these things are too childish to hide in his eyes. The God official thought he had covered it up well. He thought he could launch a mental attack within a certain distance and directly take him down, but he didn''t expect that such an attack was not even itching for him. On the contrary, it was the mental autophagy caused by the failure of the attack, which directly made him have a splitting headache and almost fainted. Without a response, Lin Hao didn''t wait any longer. Stretch out his five fingers, directly grasp the divine official''s celestial cover, and as soon as the soul searching secret art is opened, it seems that he is in irresistible pain. The divine official crazily turns his eyes upward, kicks his limbs disorderly, and his body begins to twitch violently. As time went on, he began to foam at his mouth, then his face twisted and his seven orifices bled After the casting, Lin Hao stopped. The man was out of shape and lost his mind like a vegetable. Lin Hao didn''t go to see it either. He went on. The news you want has been obtained. The Baqi snake is really at the bottom of Mount Fuji. According to the information obtained from the search, the Baqi snake was indeed killed by xuzuo''s man, just as recorded in the myth. The man with Suso is the so-called God in the mouth of the God official! "Glacier temple, suzuo man, God..." "It''s interesting. A man who dares to call himself a God is only seen in his life. If he has a chance, he should have a good experience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently. There is a lot of information from the search, both what he needs and what he doesn''t need. As far as he knows, the glacier shrine is a shrine dedicated to the man of xuzuo. Across Japan, there are many shrines and shrines, large and small, and most of them worship some so-called "gods", but the only real thing should be the glacier shrine. Of course, he didn''t worry that suzuo was a real God, because it was impossible. With the earth''s spatial intensity, nature is already the limit. Once you break through the innate golden elixir, first of all, heaven''s calamity comes to the door, and then you break the void. No matter life or death, you can''t stay in this dimension. Moreover, the real gods are not reduced to running to the earth to do things. All the way up, when Lin Hao came to the top of the mountain, it was already noon. By this time, it was already snowy all around. Looking back, I originally looked at a large lake. At this time, it seems that it is only the size of a palm, and the large cherry blossom forest is also caged in clouds and fog. I can''t see it clearly at all. There''s someone across the street. Although the Shenguan and the four Tianren died, he didn''t take care of the little tails that followed secretly. It was those little tails who informed the news. When he stood on the top of the mountain, a group of people had long sharpened their knives and were ready. A young man in white robes looks very handsome. On both sides of him, there were eight warriors in black with strong power fluctuations. Like the four who had died before, they were all the so-called Tianren. A hundred meters behind these people, there is a palace, which looks majestic and magnificent. The white robed man knelt down on a futon. In front of him was a beautiful table with a bottle of sake and two jade wine glasses. Lin haochu stood still. With a "whoosh", a cup of sake poured long ago flew into the air. The speed was very fast and the momentum was amazing, especially when there was a fire on the way. The fire was fierce, with flaming snakes flying. It looked ferocious and seemed to burn people to ashes. Lin Hao took a look, shook his head slightly and raised his hand gently. The raging fire was visible to the naked eye. When he came to his hand, the flame had already disappeared. What he got was a cup of freshly warmed sake. He raised his glass and drank it casually. He said, "are you Beitiao Longjie?" Kitaoka, one of the three giants of glacier shrine, is the right-hand man of Suso. Previously found information shows that this person is the highest person in charge of the holy mountain. The young man in white didn''t deny it. After drinking a glass of wine, he said with a smile: "yes, this seat is Beitiao Longjie. Here, this seat is the seat." The warm smile is like a spring breeze. After that, he poured another cup and said with a smile, "your strength is good. You can take this move. No wonder the four Tianren have no power to fight back under your hands!" He always looked calm and seemed to have no hostility at all. Lin Hao was not in a hurry. He shook his head and said, "it''s just a half hanging Taoist method. It''s nothing." "Really?" Beitiao Longjie chuckled and lifted his hand between his words. In an instant, on the vast snow peak, there were four floating fires around him, which looked very hot and burning. Lin Hao was silent. Beitiao Longjie didn''t say anything. He put his hand down and the floating quiet fire disappeared in an instant. The atmosphere was so silent. With the continuation of time, it became more and more desolate. After drinking several cups in a row, kitarong Jiecai finally looked up. His face had become very cold. His pupils were covered with frost, as if he were looking at a dead man. He said faintly, "you shouldn''t have come!" Words, the wind, anger and snow. Lin Hao stood still: "but the emperor has come!" "The majesty of the temple cannot be violated, and the prestige of our God cannot be blasphemed. Since we have come, we must die!" Beitiao Longjie suddenly got up, and an inflammatory wave was brewing in the void around him. Lin Hao opened his eyes, his eyes still indifferent: "give up, you are not the emperor''s opponent!" It''s not quiet. Even at this moment, the breath emitted by beitiaojie has been extremely terrible, as if it has far exceeded the vast land and sea, and is close to the congenital great perfection, he still doesn''t see it. It was this heartfelt indifference that angered kitajo in an instant. "Presumptuous, ordinary people, dare to blaspheme the gods? Come out, the fire from the abyss of endless purgatory, I, kitajo Longjie, summon you in the name of demigod, destroy the humble creatures in front of you, and give them the price to annoy the gods... " The thunder was furious. Cold and heartless. As the sound came out, the void made a fire and the burning waves rolled. In the blazing flame, Beitiao Longjie''s eyes were flame, as if he were really a god overlooking the common people from the clouds. At this time, Lin Hao hissed. "It''s ridiculous that you dare to call yourself a God in such a small way!" "Well, since you are so stubborn, today the emperor will let you see what is the real power of Taoism." After speaking, he raised his hand and pointed to the void: "in the name of Wulin Zixiao, jiuxiao God thunder falls..." Chapter 411 "Boom -" In the name of Zixiao, jiuxiao God thunder falls from the sky. The purple lightning with thick and thin arms bombarded the top of Mount Fuji, instantly thundered and the earth shook. It was the terrible sound wave and the earth collapsing earthquake that immediately triggered extreme panic down the mountain. "What''s going on?" "What''s going on?" "How could there be thunder in the clear sky?" "I seem to see a dazzling purple light falling from the sky, on the top of Mount Fuji!" "No, why didn''t I see it?" "I checked it before I came here. It is said that Mount Fuji is a volcano. It has been silent for more than 300 years and has not erupted. Now such a big movement should not be a prelude to the eruption of the volcano?" "It would be great if I could. This is a historic scene. There is no shop in this village!" "Fuck off, you know shit. If the volcano erupts, we''ll all die!" "It''s a pity that you won''t go up there, otherwise you really want to see what''s going on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the scenic spot at the foot of the mountain, just like the people around him, Qin Ruoxue was also scared to lose her color. It was clear and clear, but there was such a big movement, and it was still on the top of Mount Fuji. Moreover, the avalanche caused by the huge earthquake is too frightening. Even looking at it from a distance, it is still frightening. Not sure what happened, Chu lifeI suggested, "if it''s snow, let''s withdraw first! Although it doesn''t seem like something will happen, it''s bad if something happens. " Qin Ruoxue didn''t make a sound. I don''t know why, she suddenly thinks of Lin Hao now. This is Wang Yueru pleading: "Ruoxue, my good Ruoxue, listen to Chu lifeI, let''s go! If it''s all right, we can come back anytime. " "Yes, let''s go. It''s safer in the city. It''s also convenient in case of any emergency. And ginza is also a fun place. It''s bustling! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another. Qin Ruoxue looked at the flustered crowd around, looked at the snow peak that continued to collapse in the distance, looked at Chu lifeI, Wang Yueru and others nearby, and finally swallowed his words. While this group of people packed their bags and prepared to evacuate, there was a secret place. "No!" "Big things are bad!" "Lord Beitiao''s soul beads are broken. Lord Beitiao, he... He fell!" "What? How is it possible that the northern dragon fell? " "Who is it? Who is it? Who has such courage? I''ll kill him! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The glacier temple, which occupies tens of miles, has no sun or moon. It is a small world attached to the earth''s space. This space was built in ancient times, and has been in a state of ownerlessness until it was discovered by suzuo, who accidentally broke into it, so there is now the glacier temple. The shrine has always been extremely peaceful. External disturbances can''t spread here, and in fact, the temple has never paid attention to any external forces. There is no wind, rain and thunder here. The climate is warm and moist, and the four seasons are like spring. But today, a thunderbolt came from the sky for no reason, followed by the sad news from the soul pearl hall on the left side of the central temple. The soul bead of Lord kitarosuke is broken! Soul beads are made from special materials by secret method. They can sense the mysterious existence of life and death across time and space. As long as the spiritual mark is left on the soul bead, the soul bead can sense life and death. If the soul bead exists, people will exist. If the soul bead is broken, people will die. Soul bead hall is a special place for storing soul beads, which has been guarded by special personnel. Even the so-called strongest glacier shrine has the ability to leave a spiritual seal on the soul beads. There are still few journalists, less than 30. As one of the three giants of the shrine, kitajo Longjie is one of them! At present, the sound of thunder broke his soul beads, which meant that a giant pillar supporting the glacier Temple fell down. Panic! Chaos! terrified! Anger! All kinds of emotions passed through the temple. Finally, the news came to the central temple. The temple is magnificent and luxurious. Exquisite diamonds and agates can be seen everywhere. Even the ground is paved with gold bricks. In this magnificent temple far beyond the imagination of the world, countless good-looking girls walk around naked, or dance, or play the piano and flute, or they are simply pressed on the throne by the only male god, galloping and whipping wantonly. Of course, that was before. The atmosphere in the palace is not good at the moment. It''s very cold. When the news of Kitajima''s meteorite came, all the voices disappeared. On the throne, in a rage, a young girl was trampled to death by susaki on the spot. Nearly half an hour later, the man in need of support was relieved. "Clean up, spread the will of this seat, and let Abe Qingchuan come quickly!" After a brief order, a young girl quickly came forward to clean up the blood and carried the tragically dead girl to the back garden for storage as flower fertilizer raw materials. At the same time, another girl began to clean his body with fragrant tongue. On the other side, the internal maid official sent out the order and brought another giant Abe Qingchuan to the audience. Abe Qingchuan is actually waiting outside the hall! Get a pass and soon walk into the hall. Susuko didn''t mind that everything here was seen by Abe Qingchuan. While allowing the girl to clean his body, he said: "Qingchuan, you are the strongest yin-yang teacher in the world. You tell us whether Beitiao Longjie is really dead?" Clearly know that can not be alive, but there is still a trace of luck in my heart. Abe Qingchuan shook his head: "report back to my God. According to his subordinates'' calculation, kitarosuke has indeed died." He is very respectful in his words and deeds. Nominally, there are three giants, but in fact, there is only one real giant. His strength is not weak, but in front of the man on the throne, he and Beitiao Longjie can only be subordinates forever. With his confirmation, the man of Susa finally no longer hopes. With a gloomy face, he asked, "can someone calculate the beginning and end of the event, and who moved the hand?" "No!" Abe Qingchuan shook his head, thought for a moment, and said, "there is too little information in hand to calculate. The only thing that can be said is that the murderer may come from the East... " The east also refers to China. As soon as he said this, he was as silent as a man with a need. For him, China has never been a good place, that is, the most humiliating years in China. He will not step into China unless he has to. If things really involve Huaxia, those people did it. He can only tolerate it for the time being. Of course, at present, everything is just a cart. The murderer does not necessarily come from China. After pondering for a long time, he said in a deep voice, "I''ll trouble you to go there. Be sure to identify the murderer." "Obey my God. It''s time for my subordinates to go out..." Chapter 412 Fuji peak, a mess. The place struck by lightning is now a huge pit full of melted snow, making it look like a natural lake. Kitarosuke is dead! Eight Tianren have also died! The pure Taoist law Tianlei was made from Lin Hao''s hands. It was so powerful that it almost directly popularized this line and left no bones. Lin Hao didn''t pay much attention. The strength of this group is really good. It is absolutely enough to sweep the whole Chinese ancient martial arts world, but it is still too weak in front of him. This is not the gap of cultivation. What is bad here is the means and the understanding of the Tao. In other words, the earth''s space is still too fragile, so that the objective material inside is also extremely fragile. Like this jiuxiao divine thunder, if it is placed in the cultivation world, it may not even break the slightly harder rocks. Unlike now, it unexpectedly opens a small lake. Step by step, Lin Hao walked across the lake. Before long, Lin Hao stood in front of the towering palace. The typical Temple style architecture looks ancient and rough, but it is exquisite and gorgeous. When you enter the hall, you can see classical mural reliefs full of mythology everywhere. no one. It should have been, but it seems that they are all gone now, so that the situation in the hall now looks quite messy. Close your eyes, expand your spiritual knowledge, and feel it for a while. Within a long time, Lin Hao appeared in front of two closed bronze gates in the depths of the palace. A huge bronze portal with a height of more than two floors and a width of more than 10 meters is carved with cruel and ferocious God and devil murals. As if it had been roasted by fire for a long time, the color of the ancient portal was not dim, but a layer of dark red light. Here is a seal! It is this seal that has forced the volcano that should have erupted into a dormant period, resulting in the picturesque scenery of Mount Fuji for more than 300 years, the sea of cherry trees, the blue sky and white clouds, which are famous all over the world. Lin Hao didn''t move the seal. He sensed that once the seal was destroyed, the volcano would soon wake up from dormancy and enter an active state. It''s not that he''s worried about causing too many innocent deaths and injuries. He''s just too lazy to work hard. He just stretched out a hand and gently pressed it on the bronze gate. It was this press that, within a moment, centered on the place he pressed, the door twisted and rippled, and then his hand penetrated out of thin air. As expected, behind the portal is a completely different world. "Roar -" "Bang -" The roar of animals, the surging magma and the dark red mountain wall exude a burning smell. The mountain wall is crisscrossed with flame colored cracks, which looks like fresh blood vessels, outlining the scene here, which is as frightening as fire purgatory. "Interesting!" "It seems that it should be below!" On the yanlang pavement and the stone platform, Lin Hao looked down, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and the bottom of his heart finally began to have such a trace of excitement. Looking down here, you can see the boiling lava with surging passion, and the roaring beast came from the depths of the lava, making the whole space full of unspeakable violence and anger. He is naturally unaffected by these emotions. Turning around, he walked down the revolving stairs built around the mountain wall step by step for more than half an hour. Finally, he could face the lava below. This place is already thousands of meters underground, and the magma layer is only ten meters below him. When it surges, the waves surge, and the lava rain and fire are in front of us. No more. He looked down quietly. This distance is clear. In the sight, eight huge and ferocious snake heads in the hot lava are struggling, stirring the magma to keep rolling. Just because they are locked by a thick chain, no matter how hard they struggle, they can only work in vain and can''t break free at all. "The breath is stronger than expected!" "There is still the smell of natural disaster on your body. It seems that your luck is not good enough, and the emperor''s luck has always been good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao smiled. Except when he was with aunt sugar, he hadn''t laughed so happily for a long time. A big snake! A big alien snake! A heterogeneous snake that has been evolving towards the dragon family to some extent after the golden elixir disaster! The situation is better than expected, and much better. Under normal circumstances, he can''t compete with it now. After all, the gap between the realm is too big to be made up by means. But almost as imagined, it was sealed. After the golden elixir robbery, I stepped into Yuanying Avenue. I saw that I was about to shed the snake and turn into a dragon. However, I didn''t want to be attacked secretly in the weak period after the robbery, so that I was seriously injured. It seemed that the murderer of the sneak attack could not kill it at all, but coveted that it was covered with treasure. He tried to seal and imprison it here. On the one hand, he consumed its power with the power of the lava in the earth, and on the other hand, he built a temple above to suppress it. But obviously, the effect is very general! The snake seems to have a way to absorb the heat from the lava for its own use. Although it can''t recover from the injury for many years, it can''t keep it from getting worse, so it still looks energetic and lively. It is because of reading these that Lin Hao is quite excited at the moment. "I thought it was just a strange snake who had just set foot on Jindan Avenue, but I didn''t expect that I had successfully survived the robbery of Jindan into a baby and had the ability to turn into a dragon. In this way, there must be one or two drops of dragon blood in the body. " "Dragon blood bathes the body and has its own magic power. Dragon blood is the best choice to refine the body. It is also very rare in the cultivation world. In my current situation, one or two drops are enough to impact the innate and refine the supreme dragon pattern... " Thinking silently, Lin Hao soon calmed down. Looking at the struggling snake below, he asked, "are you Baqi snake?" "Baqi snake?" "Go away, I''m not a Baqi snake. I''m the king of Tongshan. Only those hateful dwarfs can be called Baqi snake!" "Dwarf, yes, dwarf!" "Those wicked dwarfs, despicable and obscene, dare to sneak attack while we are weak, and imprison and seal us here. We can''t spare them, we can''t spare them..." The reaction was fierce. The roar was earth shaking. Interestingly, it''s not Japanese, but Chinese. Listen to that meaning, it doesn''t seem to be a native of Japan. Hearing this, Lin Hao also felt quite interesting. After all, these things are completely different from the handed down myths. Of course, he won''t be foolish to debate and listen to stories here. The opportunity is not lost, and the loss will not come again. Taking advantage of the huge opening of the big snake''s mouth, he roared angrily. Without saying a word, he dodged, fell into the snake''s mouth, and went down his throat in a flash. Then it was lively Chapter 413 Tokyo, Japan. "According to our news, there are frequent abnormalities in Mount Fuji in the suburbs of Tokyo. According to the judgment of relevant experts, Mount Fuji may enter the active group from the dormant period. At present, the government and the military are organizing the evacuation of tourists." ¡­¡­ The capital of China. "An emergency announcement is now issued that a strong earthquake has occurred in the Fuji mountain area of Japan, and the suspected volcano is about to erupt. Citizens with family members traveling in the Fuji mountain area are requested to contact the Ministry of foreign affairs immediately." ¡­¡­ Washington, USA. "At 1:25 p.m. Tokyo time, a strong earthquake occurred in Mount Fuji, Japan, accompanied by signs of tsunami. At present, the situation is still deteriorating. According to the judgment of relevant experts, this is a sign that Mount Fuji has changed from dormant period to active period. In order to avoid accidental casualties, the Ministry of foreign affairs will temporarily close the visa channel to Japan. At the same time, it is hoped that Chinese citizens in Japan will contact the embassy as soon as possible in order to organize evacuation! " ¡­¡­ Huaxia South China Sea fleet. "Report to the chief, two cruisers and eight frigates. Everything is ready. Please give instructions!" "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ Yokosuka, Japan. "The Pentagon''s proposal, approved by Congress, will immediately put the seventh fleet of the Pacific Command of the greater United States of America into full combat readiness. Check the condition of the ship, check the ammunition and equipment, all personnel are in place, and leave in two hours! " ¡­¡­ It''s a complete mess. At the place of seal, Lin Hao has already got into the stomach of Baqi snake and inserted his hands into the * * to run the Hongmeng Kaitian Sutra. The great pain, the fear of life passing, and the suffering of soul being extracted and refined make Baqi snake fall into extreme madness. Disregarding the fact that the serious injury was not healed, it roared hysterically and struggled recklessly. It hit the ground and shook the mountains and lava all over the sky. In its desperate struggle, "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Then, the nearly two-story tall ferocious snake soared into the air, bringing out hundreds of meters high hot magma columns and rushing to the bronze seal door above. The seal gate gathers the potential of mountains and rivers within a radius of tens of miles. With this impact, the huge force forcibly shakes the mountains and rivers within a radius of tens of miles, causing the mountains to collapse, the earth to shake, and the lake to surge out of thin air without wind and waves. These visions, accompanied by the fierce and cruel roar, appear outside as if they were the disaster of tsunami, earthquake and volcanic eruption. So there was panic around and chaos outside. As far as Tokyo and Huaxia, as far as Europe and North America, major radio stations are issuing emergency announcements day and night. The foreign ministries of various countries frequently told their nationals not to go to Japan in the near future, while quickly commanding the rescue through the embassy. At the same time, in order to ensure safe evacuation, almost at the first time, several major powers sent fleets to Japanese waters. On the way from Mount Fuji to downtown Tokyo, Qin Ruoxue and others are also on the way to evacuate. Listening to the messages broadcast by the car radio and answering the calls from relatives in China, Wang Yueru and others were particularly lucky. She''s glad, too. Just glad, she can''t help worrying. She saved Lin Hao''s number in her mobile phone, and she also called it quietly. Unfortunately, she''s not in the service area Similar to her, Lin Hao could not be contacted at a hotel in downtown Tokyo. For a time, Matsushima Xiangzi and Shangyuan Sakura were at an unprecedented loss. The news from Liucheng, Huaxia, thousands of miles away, has irresistibly aroused some people''s worry, anxiety and tension. This is such a mess, which becomes more and more intense with the continuation of time. Especially in the evening two days later, the thunder suddenly swept over the originally sunny Mount Fuji, and large dark clouds gathered into a black vortex with electric light flashing for several miles. At that moment, almost everyone who saw it thought that the end of the world had come. But after that, everything was somehow better. Some people said that they saw lightning and thunder on the top of Fuji that night, and lightning and sky fire split down one after another! Others said that they saw someone flying from the top of the mountain into the clouds that night to fight against wind, rain and lightning! Some people say that the gods are dissatisfied with the government and send down God''s punishment to punish the world! In a word, it''s strange. There are a lot of rumors. But in any case, things have passed, Mount Fuji has restored its former calm, and the large beautiful cherry blossoms are still quiet and beautiful in bloom. In this way, three days passed unconsciously. The outside world has initially subsided, and the military blockade has been lifted at the foot of Mount Fuji. In addition to a very limited number of people, they still insist on investigating and looking for the causes of the accident, and basically everything has returned to its former appearance. At this time, in the fiery lava thousands of meters underground, Lin Hao has completed the most important transformation since his rebirth. Baqi snake or Lingshou demon king, in a word, the ferocious snake is dead! Its soul was absorbed, Quenched and refined into a soul pill, which turned into a natural nourishment to promote the growth of spiritual consciousness and help Lin Hao rise from the Lingtai. Its flesh and blood essence was mercilessly devoured, and condensed nearly two drops of dragon blood. It not only made Lin Hao''s body building foundation break through innate, but also successfully made the ordinary blood Gang become the highest dragon blood Gang dreamed of. The generous gift of the big snake made Lin Hao break through both soul and body. The massive vitality of heaven and earth gathered at the time of breakthrough, coupled with the power of hot lava, also provides the huge energy that is innate for the promotion of the way of Zhenyuan. As a result, he is now a genuine congenital friar, who practices the soul, yuan and body together. Of course, these are expected, not surprising. The only thing I didn''t expect is that promotion can also lead to disaster, and it''s still the disaster of 1999. "Is this the fundamental reason why no one has become a God for hundreds of millions of years?" "There are three, three, six, three, nine, six, six, nine. Ordinary people who practice immortality are already commendable. They are quite similar to heaven, earth and people. 6669 is superior and has unparalleled qualification. The 99 day robbery has always been prepared for evil spirits that do not come out. People who are idle touch it and die. " "With my ability, it''s not strange that the 99 Tianjie happened, but the question is, when did the Tianjie appear in building the foundation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sitting naked in the hot magma, Lin Hao broke his doubts. There are many disasters on the road to longevity. Every disaster of the way of heaven is a test of heaven and earth. If you can survive, you will benefit a lot. If you can''t, it will disappear. With his talent, the 99 day disaster is not uncommon. He is surprised that building a foundation and breaking nature can also attract heaven and earth disasters, and it is still the 99 day disaster. Under normal circumstances, natural disasters will only occur in the two periods of breaking pills, becoming babies and eclosion. Although there are some conditions at other times, they will not attract natural disasters. But this inherent cognition was broken here! Building the foundation broke the congenital, he attracted a natural disaster, and it was the highest 99 natural disaster. If it had not been for the constitution of God and the three ways of cultivation at the same time, it might have been hacked to death this time. But even so, the situation was still very miserable. At the end of the natural disaster, I''m afraid any three-year-old child could stab him with a knife Chapter 414 Maybe it''s too unreasonable! It''s natural that God can''t see the three fellow practitioners, the solitary moon god body, and an anti heaven skill that integrates the immortals and demons of all worlds. Perhaps, this is also the real secret of becoming a God. If we had not experienced such severe tests, we would not have become a God at all. With this in mind, Lin Hao soon stopped thinking. In the past three days, his physical condition has completely recovered, reaching the absolute peak period after rebirth. Although the natural disaster came unexpectedly and almost killed him, the benefits are also obvious. The first is the subtle understanding of the way of heaven. After this natural disaster, Rao Shi had reached the peak of Xiandao. This time, he still understood many details he had never cared about. It is these neglected things that are of great significance to strengthen the road foundation and the road to be taken in the future. The second is to promote the integration of forces. The destructive power of Tianjie is unparalleled, and the pressure and damage to the body are beyond imagination. Because of this, in the face of natural disaster, those who should be robbed often have a high degree of integration of energy and spirit, and their control of their own strength reaches the extreme. Therefore, it took at least three months after the breakthrough to have a perfect and meticulous control. At the same time, the power after the breakthrough has been highly integrated in the past three days, such as the command of the arm. In addition, Tianjie itself is also a great advantage in refining the body and reshaping meridians. It is because of these advantages that natural disaster is dangerous, but it is also a great opportunity to be reborn. Just like him, with the gift of this disaster, he is destined to have a stronger foundation and go further in this life than in the previous life. Lin Hao didn''t delay any more. The cultivation has broken through to the inborn, and the blood gang has transformed into the dragon pattern blood gang that the body refiner dreams of. The true yuan has also transformed into the nine turn sword yuan cast by the secret method. Even the spiritual strength and accuracy have been improved more than ten times. Such a change has far exceeded the expectation. Well, it''s time to go out. Of course, it''s still necessary to clean up before going out. ¡­¡­ At the bottom of the boiling magma pool, there is a fire crystal diamond condensed by the power of lava. Fire crystal diamond is stable in nature and naturally releases heat. It can warm and nourish meridians, delay aging, beautiful and practical. It is one of the top jewelry materials and is also deeply loved in the cultivation circle. Lin Hao dived into the bottom of the pool to collect the few fire crystal diamonds. At the same time, in front of the bronze gate outside. "Report back to your excellency, I didn''t find it!" "Report back to your excellency, there is no one in the hall!" "Report back to your excellency. No trace of Beitiao''s existence has been found!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few days, I finally came here. At present, the eyes of the outside world have shifted from here. In front of the bronze portal, Abe Qingchuan stands in white with his hands on his back. Behind him, countless warriors under the command of the holy palace were searching, and someone came to report the situation from time to time. Just no matter how many people, no matter how to search, we can''t find anything we want. At one moment, he finally lost his patience and said calmly, "then give up! Keep people here to guard. As soon as there is any situation, inform this seat immediately. The rest of the people will try their best to track down the palace warriors who fled here and be sure to find out what happened here. " The words fell, and the people behind them obeyed and acted separately. Soon after that, another person came and said respectfully, "Lord Qingchuan, it has been found that the person you are looking for is in a hotel in Ginza, Tokyo. There is no one around except her mother. In addition, information shows that her family changed not long ago, so that she was exiled in the custom hall and almost became a Geisha... " I told you what I found. Abe Qingchuan''s eyes were cold and smiled again soon: "very good. Even the people here dare to move. It seems that time has passed for too long and they have forgotten the terror dominated by my yin-yang teacher." With that, a jade bottle appeared in his hand and said, "go. It''s better to kill 10000 by mistake than let one person go. You can use Yanji when necessary..." The jade vase was respectfully taken away by his subordinates, and soon quieted down in front of the bronze gate. He fixed his eyes on the door for a long time, tried to feel it again, and finally he could only stop with a smile. "It is worthy of being a character in myths and legends. Our spiritual power is still too weak to break your seal." "Well, let''s go and have a look at the new God here. Maybe she''s enough." After the words, his hands crossed his chest, the spell moved, and his figure disappeared in situ. Two minutes later, the bronze gate twisted and followed Lin Hao out. "Mental fluctuation?!" The brow frowned and soon loosened. If there is, it''s urgent to call aunt sugar first to report peace. Thinking, he took out his mobile phone from the storage ring and began to call aunt sugar. It hasn''t been dialed yet. Please come to the door. "Who are you?" "Why are you here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several sharp drinks came one after another, breaking the silence and attracting the attention of almost all the left behind personnel. Then Lin Hao was surrounded. Frowning, he said, "get out of the way -" The crowd around didn''t move. Instead, they looked colder and more murderous. Lin Hao frowned more tightly: "I said, get out of the way!" The tone became obviously heavy and filled with impatience. But there was nothing else to respond to him. It was a crisp sound of drawing a knife. There were also several people dressed in yin-yang master robes, or their hands were bound with seals, or holding jade bottles and silver beads in their hands. Shaking his head, he stopped talking nonsense immediately. Without hands, his body shook slightly, and suddenly there was a "buzz", and a red gas Gang spread around his body. It was this red vigorous spirit with the supreme dragon power. When it spread, it seemed that the spatial rules had been rewritten. In an instant, all the left behind Shengong warriors and yin-yang masters around were floating in the air, and even their voices could not be left, so they were decomposed in heaven and earth. Everything was so quiet, and the temple soon returned to its former tranquility. Lin Hao was not surprised by this result. Dragon blood refining originated from the ancient dragon hunting clan, which was the culprit that led the ancient dragon clan to turn from prosperity to decline and gradually withdraw from the big stage of the fairyland. The strength of dragon blood refining is that the essence of dragon blood can be extracted and used to form the dragon pattern with the dragon''s power on the body surface of the practitioner. The integration of dragon pattern and the power of Qi and blood of the body refiner reflects not only super defense, but also unparalleled hegemony and power. He got dragon blood by accident, so he used dragon blood body refining. With his innate cultivation, even if there is only one dragon pattern on his body, he can still increase his combat power ten times. This is the power of dragon blood body refining! Maybe when cultivation breaks through again, the growth rate of a dragon pattern will be greatly reduced, but in the current situation, a dragon pattern is almost invincible. It was because he had known for a long time that he was not surprised by the silent demise of a group of people around him. In contrast, he is more interested in several things falling on the ground Chapter 415 The people left behind in the glacier temple have disappeared, even the dust has not been left, but a lot of things have been lost on the ground. The first is a bright samurai sword. They are all high-quality samurai swords in the style of Tang Dao. They are hard and sharp. Each one is not inferior to the high-quality weapons produced by Longquan villa. Followed by two jade bottles, a silver ball. This was left by the three people in warlock robes after their death. It looks ordinary, but actually it smells mysterious and has a mystery. "Is this the so-called form God of yin and Yang masters?" I''m generally interested in Samurai swords, but I''m more interested in the jade bottles and silver beads that don''t look amazing. So Lin Hao took the samurai sword on the ground into the storage ring, while the two jade bottles and silver beads were carefully looked at in his hand. But for him, it really doesn''t have a secret to hide! He smiled soon after his insight. Yin Yang division, the most famous warlock school in Japan, has a very long history. At first, he didn''t know. He still knew such a kind of people from the brain of the God officer searched. As far as he knows, yin and Yang masters are a group of people who specialize in spiritual power and are very good at controlling and bewitching people. The most powerful combat power of Yin Yang division comes from Shi Shen. Originally, he was curious about what this type of God actually named after "God". Now it seems that it is just so. This so-called form God is just some spirits with special power. If you really want to say it, it is similar to raising ghosts. It can only be regarded as a heresy. Of course, there is power. The palm dragged the silver bead, and the spiritual knowledge conveyed the goodwill. Soon, the silver bead began to shine, followed by the dazzling white light, a graceful girl with a sword appeared. "Yes, it''s beautiful. It''s also very well dressed." "What''s your name? Would you like to follow the emperor?" Looking at the sword girl floating in front of her, Lin Hao asked with a smile. The girl seemed to be afraid of him. When she heard that Yan''s neck shrank, she smiled and said, "I... my name is Jianji. Yes, I''m the type God trained by the master..." After stuttering for a while, he got better slowly, and said sadly: "Jianji, thank you for killing Jianji''s master, avenging Jianji, and ending Jianji''s pain for so many years. Jianji is also willing to follow Mr. Zhang, but as a form God, she can''t continue to exist after the death of her master. Therefore, I''m afraid Jianji can''t repay you, because Jianji will disappear soon and will go to see her parents soon... " She wanted to cry. She seemed to be crying. She just became a spirit. After all, she had no tears. Lin Hao didn''t ask either. Looking at the girl''s appearance, it is obvious that she is not born a spirit, but in fact, many so-called form gods have been artificially cultivated. This reminds him of Sakura. Originally, he noticed something, but he didn''t know what it was at that time. Now he understands that Shangyuan Sakura was attracted by a yin-yang teacher and wanted to cultivate her as a form God. The price of becoming a form God is to lose the life of the material world and become an immortal spirit, always driven by Yin and Yang masters like slaves. He didn''t want to poke people''s scars, and he wasn''t very interested in the girl''s life. He just smiled and said, "if the emperor told you, you will not dissipate, and you may stand in the sun again as a real living person one day in the future, are you willing to follow the emperor?" "Will not die? Can you live again? Is this, is this true? " "If it''s true, then she promised to follow and serve Mr. forever. Jianji can feel the heart of the gentleman. The heart of the gentleman is just, not as evil as the master, nor as hypocritical as the so-called gods... " You deserve it soon. It seems that girls are born with the gift of flattery. After a short surprise, the girl began to flatter Lin Hao. Of course, it''s not flattery for a girl. She''s really speaking by intuition. Lin Hao didn''t tangle with these. He stretched out his hand and put a virtual point in the center of her eyebrows. Before long, he stopped and said with a smile: "how do you feel now?" "Thank you, sir!" "No, thank you, master." "Jianji feels much better, sir. It''s really powerful. Even the life and death contract between Jianji and the original owner can be lifted. After being enslaved for hundreds of years, Jianji is finally free!" "What''s more, the way Mr. taught Jianji is really mysterious. Jianji believes that as long as she continues to practice, one day Jianji can really stand in front of her master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yingying''s eyes twinkled and charming. Unfortunately, after all, she is not a living person, so shy, she can not have a girl''s unique blush. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. The so-called contract of life and death is just a spiritual hint that urges the soul to die out and lose its consciousness. It is not worth mentioning to him and can be lifted casually. As for the methods of spiritual cultivation, he also has many, and any one is enough to cultivate to the realm of spirit and immortality. The next time didn''t say much. Soon, Jianji''s figure disappeared in the little silver light and went back to the beads for cultivation. Lin Hao followed suit and conveyed kindness to a jade vase. But this time it didn''t seem very lucky. When he pulled out the cork, a mass of black gas gushed out, but it was a murderous officer in military uniform. Different from the Jian Ji in front, the officer was very murderous. He had a black knife in his hand, and his pupils were also black. It looked scary. Most importantly, he did not seem to be dying because of the death of his master. On the contrary, the master''s death seems to increase his combat power a lot, and the smell of killing is stronger than before. This kind of thing completely controlled by murderous intention can no longer be called spirit body. It is more appropriate to say that it is a ferocious spirit. There''s nothing to talk about! Originally, Lin Hao still wanted to take it back. No matter who he was, he didn''t want to know the story of his life. He grabbed it. The evil officer struggled and finally became a dark and pure soul pill. Lin Hao opened his mouth and swallowed the pill. The taste is good. The heart is clear and divine, and the spiritual consciousness has grown a lot. It is a big step towards the early stage of congenital. There is the last jade bottle left. The luck was not bad this time. Although the girl who came out was not as docile and lovely as Jianji, it was not as ferocious as the officer of World War II. This time out is a white dog with a bell around its neck. It looks very cute. Of course, the ability is still good. First of all, the nose is very sensitive to danger; Secondly, his combat power is also good, especially for evil spirits. Lin Hao has always been generous about what is available. Therefore, after reaching an agreement, like treating Jianji, he lifted the life and death contract of its original owner, and then taught a set of spiritual cultivation methods Chapter 416 "Hey, aunt sugar, miss me?" "No!" "Really? But I miss you! " "Go. I haven''t seen anyone for so many days. I don''t even have a phone. It''s called thinking?" "I really want to. If you don''t believe me, my heart is beating!" "Pooh, get out of here. Tell you little villain, don''t do this. My aunt is not a child and can''t be so easy to coax! " "Is that so? That''s a pity. This time, I specially prepared several gifts for Aunt Tang. It seems that I can only give them to others! " "You dare!" "Hehe, do you miss me, aunt Tang?" "No... ah, forget it, miss you, miss you every day, dream about you, can you? It''s true. You''re such an adult and so sticky. It''s not good for you to coax anyone. You have to compete with your aunt! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shen''s business was done, and Lin Hao went down the mountain. All the way down, he called aunt Tang. Unknowingly, he called for nearly two hours. When he finished the call, the taxi had driven to the city and was about to reach Ginza. Think about it, he still hung up the phone to Shangyuan Ying. In this way, when he got off at the door of the hotel, the mother and daughter had been waiting downstairs happily hand in hand. "Welcome back, brother Lin. it''s great that you''re okay. I''ve been worried with my mother for a long time!" Lin Hao just got off the bus and was greeted by Shangyuan Ying dressed up as a beautiful student. Matsushima Xiangzi also came. The young women''s clothes at home, plus an eye, matched with the white melon seed face, looked very delicious. Not in a hurry to say hello to Lin Hao, she helped pay the fare first. She turned back this time, her face was slightly red and said, "Lin... Lin Hao, don''t listen to Xiao Ying, it''s her..." I''m still not used to calling his name directly. I always feel that it''s too intimate, and I will feel hot and heartbeat unconsciously. And as a passer-by, she keenly felt that Lin Hao was different from the last time she left. It seemed that there was little change on the surface, but the strong masculine atmosphere and the natural atmosphere that people wanted to get close to from the heart almost made her faint. She is very nervous at this time. She is not that kind of easy-going woman. At the same time, her desire for anything has not been very strong. But at this time, she suddenly found that she was a little out of control, and a heat flow poured down. But at this time, Shangyuan cherry still makes trouble. Seeing that she stammered and couldn''t speak, Shangyuan Ying laughed: "people didn''t talk nonsense. Brother Lin, you don''t know. There''s an accident in Mount Fuji these days. I can''t contact you. My mother is worried. She can''t eat well and sleep well. She calls your name in her dreams at night and often wakes up... " I''m not proud. While exposing, he made faces at Matsushima Xiangzi. Matsushima Xiangzi was so angry that his teeth itched, but he didn''t dare to move at this time. He could only explain with a red face: "what can I do? We are penniless and homeless now. Lin Hao owns the money for staying in the hotel. If something happens to him, what will you do if you let your mother take you? " It seems very reasonable. Hearing what she said, she didn''t want to mention the sad thing. Shangyuan Sakura stopped talking immediately. Lin Hao didn''t pay much attention to these and asked, "what happened these days? Tell me carefully." Shangyuan Sakura began to say. From time to time, Matsushima Xiangzi also added a few words. When the account is almost finished, we have arrived at the room. Matsushima Xiangzi went to get his clothes and said with a red face, "go out and work hard for so long. Take a bath first!" Sakura Sakura was also much quieter. She was full of water mist and said, "brother Lin, take a bath. I''ll help you drain the water!" Very traditional Japanese women, that kind of tenderness, that kind of care, is almost meticulous. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "don''t bother too much. I''ll just wash myself." Then he reached for his clothes. Matsushima Xiangzi hid for a while, bowed his head and said, "I''d better serve Sakura. This is what we should do as women." His voice was low and his face was hot. Then he raised his head and summoned up courage: "Lin Hao, I don''t know what you think, but in my heart and Xiaoying, since you paid for us, we are your people. You can think that we are stupid, you can not like us, and even you can think that I am a fickle person, but please don''t refuse. Please don''t stop us from doing what we should do, please -- " He bowed deeply and didn''t get up. At this time, Shangyuan Sakura also came out of the bathroom and said softly, "what mom said is what I want to say. Brother Lin, you don''t need to think too much. We volunteered. Brother Lin, you can rest assured that no matter what, we won''t ask you anything, and we won''t destroy your family and marriage... " He did not ask for anything, but asked to stay with him as a slave and a maid to repay the king''s grace. Stupid or brainless, Lin Hao really can''t find any reason to refuse in the face of such persistence. Moreover, he himself did not dislike the pair. So he finally acquiesced. The bathroom of the hotel is not small, and the facilities are also good, but it is still far worse than the last custom bath. But even so, crowded in this small world, I feel more comfortable. Without it, the mentality is very different! At that time, I was forced to be helpless and suspected of falling into the dust. Now, I am willing, unrestrained and naturally happy and relaxed. It''s still early. Enjoying the gentle clothes around him and having nothing to do, Lin Hao simply took out the received fire diamond. A total of 18, each of which is the size of a baby''s fist. It looks red and clear, just like the most beautiful ruby in the world. Just like this, when the eighteen fire diamonds were taken out, even the bathroom was red. By the way, a layer of scarlet yarn was spread on the two white and beautiful bodies around, making the graceful and lovely body look more and more charming and moving. It''s just that no one is thinking about it now! Surprised by Lin Hao''s groundless means and the beauty of fire crystal diamond, Shangyuan Sakura and Matsushima Xiangzi were stunned. Lin Hao was playing with a fire crystal diamond in his hand, but he was thinking about what to do and what functions to do. After a quiet moment, he asked, "what kind of jewelry do you like? I''ll make it for you!" Anyway, there are enough materials. Quan should be practicing. But it was the careless words that moved the mother and daughter into a mess, and even tears fell down. They didn''t stop until Lin Hao repeatedly declared that it was not a big deal and that he was not short of money. Looking at each other and blushing, Matsushima Xiangzi came to his ear and said, "I, I want a foot chain. I think I''ll look good when I wear a red Anklet... " His neck is red. When such shameful words are said to a man, her snow-white skin is also covered with rouge. At this time, Shangyuan Ying came to the other side and said shyly, "I''m a couple with my mother. We wear it together, which makes it better..." Chapter 417 Wearing anklets and one for each person is really a strange hobby. However, forget it. One for each person. It doesn''t take much effort anyway. Settle down and Lin Hao starts to do it. Just as the blood Gang degenerated into the supreme dragon pattern blood Gang under the joint action of the Dragon hunting family''s secret method and dragon blood, after the cultivation breakthrough, Zhenyuan also underwent a fundamental transformation. From foundation building to congenital, ordinary Zhenyuan is transformed into congenital Zhenyuan, which is not only cyclic, but also has a mass density more than ten times higher. Even so, congenital Zhenyuan is different from congenital Zhenyuan. Because of the different cultivation methods, congenital Zhenyuan often shows different attributes and characteristics. Just like the "green emperor''s longevity chapter" taught to Aunt Tang and Bai wanqiu, if you promote congenital, the transformed congenital Zhenyuan will show pure wood attributes, not good at strong attack, but thick and long, prolonging life. Naturally, the "Hongmeng Kaitian Sutra" he practiced also has very remarkable characteristics. Of course, the characteristics themselves do not come from the Hongmeng Kaitian Sutra itself. In the final analysis, Hongmeng Kaitian Sutra is just an omnipotent breathing method, which can accept all the Qi of the heavens for its own use, and can take all things in the heavens to supplement its own body. Like a water pump, Hongmeng Kaitian Sutra is responsible for pumping power into the body like water. As for how to deal with these power, whether it is filtration and purification or heating and pressurization, it depends on some special methods. Blood Gang degenerates into dragon pattern blood Gang, which adopts the dragon blood refining technique of the Dragon hunting family! The true yuan degenerated into the present congenital nine turn sword yuan, relying on the nine turn Xuanyuan decision created by him in the Xianjun period. The nine turn Xuanyuan decision, created by Zixiao emperor, is divided into human world chapter, fairy world chapter and ethereal divine world chapter. It is as famous as the "xuanhuang Jiandian" of xuanhuang Jianzong, the holy land of Xianjie Kendo, and is called the two supreme scriptures of Xianjie kendo. In fact, this supreme sword classic has not been completed. The so-called divine world chapter has only a simple prototype. But even so, with the nine turn Xuanyuan decision of the great success of the fairy world, in the last life, he was still in the sky and was respected as the first emperor under the starry sky. The root of this lies in the nine turn sword yuan. Jiuzhuanxuanyuan is not only a canon of Kendo cultivation, but also a treasure of body cultivation. The nine turn sword yuan cultivated according to the nine turn Xuanyuan decision is arrogant and domineering. It is invincible and can''t break anything. It''s not a Vajra body that is not bad and can''t bear it. In the last life, he began to practice this skill after he became the nine Immortal King, but this life was much earlier. His strong physique and excellent spiritual knowledge not only enable him to cultivate jiuzhuanxuan yuan in advance and refine jiuzhuanjian yuan, but also make him very handy in the control of jiuzhuanjian yuan. At present, jiuzhuan sword yuan is still in a relatively low stage, just an introduction to the human world. However, just as a dragon pattern can strongly increase the power of Qi and blood today, even the entry-level nine turn sword yuan is already the limit that can be borne at this stage, and its power is invincible at this stage. For this reason, even though the hardness of the fire crystal diamond is higher than that of the diamond, it is just as soft as tofu in front of his nine turn sword yuan, cutting and carving. So there was nothing at all. Under his subtle and delicate control, two beautiful red Anklets were formed in only 20 minutes. Looking at the gorgeous color and the exquisite shape, a pair of people next to me narrowed their eyes. At this time, they are not surprised by Lin Hao''s magical means! At this time, they no longer have messy ideas! At this moment, they were just shocked by the beauty that should not exist on earth. Then, they were moved and wept with joy because Lin Hao gave them this beauty without hesitation. I also want Lin Hao to help me put it on, but I don''t have that much courage. Dare not offend, they took the anklet, and soon they tied themselves to their delicate white ankles. Beauty! Flame like color, with delicate snow-white skin, the ultimate beauty is that both women are amazed! Lin Hao couldn''t help feeling satisfied when he saw the two women standing in front of him with exquisite jade bodies and showing their amazing beauty with shame and shyness. Nodded, he said, "it''s not bad. Just wear it like this. There''s no need to take it off." The two women''s faces became more and more ruddy as soon as they said this. But he is still docile and affectionate. They looked at each other and quickly said in unison: "I know, as long as you don''t dislike it, we''ll wear it for you every day..." I''m very shy. It seems that I misunderstood something. Think about it, Lin Hao didn''t explain. Some things will be known naturally after a long time. At present, what he sent out seemed to be only two exquisite anklets, but in fact it was not. Because of the material, the ability of these two foot chains is much stronger than the bracelet given to Liu Xia and Jiang Weiyu. In addition to the fire crystal diamond''s natural effect of warming and nourishing meridians and delaying aging, he also added an array on it to make them have the ability to ward off evil spirits and resist external damage. To some extent, these two foot chains have surpassed magic tools and barely ranked among spirit tools. The next time, Lin Hao continued to think about fire diamonds, rings, necklaces, earrings, bracelets and anklets. You don''t have to spend much time on design. After all, there aren''t too many such things on those peerless immortal women emperors in the last life. Everything is perfect, just like heaven. The mother and daughter nearby were also interesting and didn''t bother. Although the things they make are better than each other, their are not bad. They are very satisfied that they can get the same things that should not exist in the world. Just like this, an afternoon passed quietly. A total of 18 fire crystal diamonds were used unconsciously, and the last three Lin Hao did not move. That''s for Aunt sugar. He hasn''t figured out what to do. Besides, aunt sugar is no better than others. He has to be more careful. At least he can''t fool around in the bathroom. Fifteen fire crystal diamonds can produce a lot of things. Think about it, let Shangyuan Sakura and Matsushima Xiangzi choose another one respectively. Knowing that he didn''t like nonsense, the two women didn''t refuse, so they chose another one. Matsushima Xiangzi took a bracelet and a pair of Anklets on her ankles. After wearing it, she became more and more beautiful. Shangyuan Ying chose a necklace. Because of the wearing position, it looks more noble and eye-catching. People can''t help looking at the rough place. Lin Hao put away all the rest. The two women each looked beautiful for a while, and soon got up to dress and take care of themselves. When dusk came and the lights were on, the three of them left the hotel and went to the prosperous place Chapter 418 Japanese like sushi, and Japanese sushi is also famous all over the world. The highest enjoyment of eating sushi is female body Sheng. "It''s rare to come here once. It''s a pity not to try it in person. If you don''t think too much about ruoshue, in fact, the so-called pornography is spread falsely by people outside. As long as you put your mind right and don''t think about the mess, you will find that it is actually very elegant and artistic! " "Well, I came to eat with my parents the year before last. I felt very good. It was not as dirty as I thought. And it''s very clean. The carriers of women''s body are pure virgins, with good appearance and figure. Before serving, you have to take a careful bath for at least 90 minutes, mainly because the sushi tastes really good. You''ll know later! " "It''s okay. We''re also girls. Don''t we come as well?" "Don''t worry, only those disgusting perverts will do those disgusting things. The real female body is full, and the private parts are covered by leaves. There won''t be that embarrassing scene!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Ginza, Tokyo, at the door of a famous Japanese food store, a group of people walked in and laughed. Qin Ruoxue doesn''t look very well. These days, she has a good sense of this country. The scenery here is beautiful and the people here are modest and polite. But there are some things that she can''t accept as a woman, such as the custom hall that can be seen everywhere, and the female body Sheng that she is going to eat at the moment. Although Chu lifeI has been emphasizing that it is diet medicine and is not dirty, and even some female students say it is really good, but she is instinctive rejection. Of course, exclusion is always bad, because she spoiled everyone''s fun alone. Besides, Chu lifeI is not wrong. It would be too bad if he didn''t see it once. She doesn''t care about herself, but she can''t deprive others of their rights because of herself. So after all, she followed into the Japanese food store. It happened that as soon as I entered the door, I saw three Lin Hao in front of me. About this is the only thing that can make her happy when she comes here, so she didn''t think too much and stepped forward quickly. "Brother Lin, it''s really good that you''re okay." Hearing the sound, Lin Hao looked sideways and couldn''t help laughing. He nodded and said, "it''s you. You''re also coming to eat Japanese food?" "Yes!" Qin Ruoxue nodded, followed by a red face and said in a little voice, "they have to say they want to eat nvti Sheng. Brother Lin, are you also coming to eat nvti Sheng?" "Female body Sheng?" Lin Hao is a little confused. The term is a little new, at least for him. After thinking about it, he didn''t know what it was, so he asked Shangyuan Ying next to him, "what is nvti Sheng?" Sakura Sakura also blushed and squeaked for a long time. I don''t know where to start. Matsushima Xiangzi should be more generous, with a reddish complexion, explained: "female body Sheng is to use the virgin''s body as a utensil for dishes, and all dishes are distributed on the virgin..." Roughly explained. Lin Hao understood, shook his head and said, "isn''t it very dirty?" That''s good! Originally, I was a little embarrassed. Suddenly, the three women around me smiled. Matsushima Xiangzi shook his head and said, "it''s not dirty. Every time before serving, the girl has to go through a 90 minute body cleaning procedure. Specifically, first remove the excess body hair, then bathe with colorless and tasteless soap, and rub the skin with a small bag full of wheat bran to remove cutin and dead skin. Then rub it gently with Loofah tendons, and then shower with ice water to prevent sweating... " He said it in detail. Even Qin Ruoxue was fascinated. After saying that, Lin Hao nodded, "it seems dirty, but..." After a slight meal, he said, "it''s still a little abnormal. What, you''re not going to invite me to eat this?" The turning point is a little big. The attitude is also somewhat unexpected. Hearing this, Qin Ruoxue''s eyes brightened, and his heart became stronger and stronger. After a closer look, he suddenly found that Lin Hao was different from the last time he met. At this time, he was full of a fascinating breath, which made her want to get close involuntarily. Matsushima Xiangzi was also a little embarrassed. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t come to eat this specially, but if you want to try..." I didn''t want to eat this specially, but if Lin Hao wants to experience it, it''s convenient to be here directly. Lin Hao shook his head decisively: "forget it. I really can''t agree with such hobbies." "Well, I won''t try. In fact, I don''t like this very much." Matsushima is very obedient. Sakura Sakura also smiled and said, "I don''t like it either, so I''d better try other things here! This is the best restaurant in Ginza, and everything else is very good... " With that, Chu lifeI and others were hung aside unconsciously. At a certain moment, she couldn''t help it. Wang Yueru said unhappily, "ruoshue, I''m hungry. When do you want us to wait?" In a word, Qin Ruoxue remembered and smiled, "I''m sorry. I forgot it accidentally." Then he said to Lin Hao, "brother Lin, if you don''t mind, take your friends with us. There are so many people!" At this time, I don''t conflict with the next thing. Lin Hao shook his head: "forget it. I can''t enjoy that art. Next time, if I have a chance, I''ll invite you to dinner next time." As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yueru sneered, "it sounds good. It''s dirty for a while, abnormal for a while, and I can''t enjoy that kind of art for a while. I don''t understand. Is it so difficult to admit that I can''t afford to eat?" Somehow there is hostility. Inexplicably, it has a full sense of superiority. Then he smiled sweetly, "ruoshue, let''s ignore such people. Originally, this elegant thing is not something he can appreciate. In other words, he doesn''t want to go. I''m afraid he will go! What an embarrassment it would be if the young girl looked up and had some dirty thoughts or impulses... " Full of contempt. As soon as he said this, several copper plates around him laughed and joked constantly. Lin Hao didn''t respond. He habitually ignores such boring people. Qin Ruoxue was very angry and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Ru, you''ve gone too far. I hope you''ll apologize to brother Lin immediately!" The atmosphere suddenly became a little stiff. Wang Yueru also wanted to resist. Matsushima Xiangzi said coldly, "I don''t know, miss, how can you judge that we can''t afford it! I just want to ask, "does he need to be dirty about other women with us?" Those who have higher education and have been executives in the company speak Chinese very fluently. Especially when staring at Wang Yueru, the words "other women" bite very hard. Wang Yueru blushed on the spot! She thought to herself that her appearance and figure were not bad, but it also depended on what kind of person she stood in front of. Compared with the woman opposite at the moment, she was a little shorter in an instant, and she felt a hard slap on her face. Coincidentally, after Matsushima Xiangzi, Sakura Shangyuan also expressed similar doubts. No doubt, it was another slap, which made people crazy and angry. And just when she didn''t care and wanted to take the improper relationship between the three as the attack point and return the color, Chu lifeI stood up Chapter 419 "They are all friends. Don''t say anything outside. Xiao Ru, you are really wrong this time. Your words are too much. Apologize immediately! " Chu lifeI spoke with dignity. Wang Yueru naturally refused to bow her head, but she softened her eyes and said sorry. Lin Hao was too lazy to be sensible. He nodded and was ready to leave. He didn''t want chu lifeI to stop him again. Chu lifeI said with a smile, "it''s better to meet each other by chance. Since we meet here, we might as well sit down and have a drink together. First, it''s fate to get together. Second, it''s good to talk about thanking you for taking a taxi last time. " The words are watertight, but Lin Hao is still not interested. Originally wanted to refuse, but Qin Ruoxue looked forward to it. If he didn''t give face, he simply nodded. Shortly after that, a group of more than ten people entered the room they had already reserved. The room is a typical harmony style, and the layout and furnishings are also very simple. A long rectangular Japanese table, an ancient painting, a pot of foliage plants, and a number of ancient porcelain vases are these, simple and refreshing, simple and elegant. Japanese futons are evenly placed on both sides of the long table. When they enter the house, they sit down respectively. "It feels really good. It''s clean and elegant. It''s really not what you think!" "Well, it''s antique and has a high style. No wonder it''s so respected." "Our ancestors have long told the world that beautiful utensils should be used in delicious food. Otherwise, the porcelain produced in Jingdezhen would not be so popular. So, although this female body Sheng is novel and created by the Japanese, in the final analysis, it still picks up the wisdom of our ancestors. " "Well, I can think of replacing the exquisite porcelain plate for dishes with a girl''s body, which makes people enjoy the double pleasure brought by delicious food when appreciating beautiful utensils. It''s also unique!" "That''s why only those hypocrites who are dignified will demonize the art of eating." "Well, this trip is not cheap, Feige. Tell me, how much does it cost?" "Why are you asking this? Are you going to argue with me?" "No, I dare not argue with brother Fei. I''m just curious, simple curiosity!" "In fact, not much, less than two million!" "Two million?" "It''s Japanese yen. According to the exchange rate, it''s more than 100000." "More than 100000 is also very expensive. Brother Fei, you are really. I don''t know what to say!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At present, the food hasn''t been served yet, but the atmosphere rises quickly. To some extent, in fact, it is also true that beautiful utensils should be used for delicious food. Many times, whether the utensils containing food are exquisite or not greatly affects the diner''s mood and senses, thus affecting the appetite. Lin Hao just couldn''t agree that she had to put the female body in the name of unique food art. "Do you think Japanese women are pathetic?" "You think you''re pathetic?" "Once, but now, I think I''m very lucky!" "Isn''t that it? Live a good life, only you know, don''t care too much about other people''s eyes! " "Well, Xiangzi knows. Yes, what are your plans next? Do you want to return home?" "Not for the time being. There are still some things to be done!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Living is like drinking water. It doesn''t matter what others think. Only you know whether you are doing well or happy. When Chu lifeI and others spoke, Lin Hao was not too quiet. They are all people who have experienced ups and downs in life. At the moment, they deliberately or unintentionally crowd out and run around. They don''t care at all. Of course, Shangyuan Sakura''s experience is too shallow, so when chatting, it''s mainly Lin Hao and Matsushima Xiangzi. Listening to the words around, Matsushima felt very funny. In her opinion, the so-called diet art of nvti Sheng is basically trampling on women''s self-esteem and is basically to meet the abnormal hobbies of those rich people. So from her heart, she felt that those girls were very poor, and even that women in the whole Japanese society were actually very poor. But when Lin Hao said so casually, she suddenly understood. Her pity is useless, and those girls may not really feel sorry for themselves. Moreover, it is impossible to gain without paying. The income of female Tisheng practitioners is very high, up to more than 2000 yen an hour. Such a high income, coupled with tips, can earn millions of yen a month, equivalent to nearly 100000 Chinese dollars. With such a high income, many practitioners are happy and do not feel poor. After figuring it out, she stopped talking about this topic and asked Lin Hao about his next plan. Lin Hao didn''t hide much. There are still things to do next. First, the star sand copper has not been obtained. Second, he is very interested in the glacier temple, which is known to have gods. So he won''t return home soon. He will be here for the next few months, ranging from half a month to several months. It was so quiet and whispered. From time to time, Qin Ruoxue would look over apologetically and blush for the sarcastic words of the surrounding students in the Ming Dynasty. About ten minutes later, the door of the room opened and the made female body Sheng was carried in. Almost as imagined, a young girl lies naked on her back on a beautifully processed wooden board, covered with sushi and covered with key parts or leaves or cream cake. It doesn''t look very ugly, but it''s not very good-looking. Of course, this is Lin Hao''s view. Outside of them, there are people who feel good. A boy smiled and said, "a very beautiful little girl with a body, skin and face is more than enough to be a mannequin. It makes people have a good appetite." Another girl said, "there''s my favorite cake and salmon. It looks so rich." Then there was humanity: "in fact, it''s not easy. I heard that these girls'' pre job training is particularly strict. They must be able to lie naked for four hours, and then their six eggs remain in place before they are qualified." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As you speak, you begin. He boasts of being a romantic and elegant scholar. Naturally, no one does that kind of dirty thing at this time. Even when commenting, he is extremely restrained to avoid that kind of vulgar language. Chu lifeI was the first to hold out his chopsticks and put a piece of salmon sushi in the girl''s heart in front of Qin Ruoxue. He smiled and said, "try it. It''s delicious." After saying that, he said, "the Japanese material Committee believes that salmon has a strong heart and will give people strength, so they put it in the heart." I''ve seen a lot. Qin Ruoxue blushed and said, "thank you. Don''t worry about me. I''ll do it myself." Chu lifeI smiled and didn''t speak. Seeing Lin Hao didn''t move his chopsticks, he said, "Lin Hao, haven''t you seen such a battle yet?" Pooh¡ª¡ª Wang Yueru couldn''t help laughing: "I think he''s beautiful. At present, I don''t know where to get the chopsticks!" Then another girl sneered and said, "Lin Hao, right? In order that we can all enjoy delicious food normally, don''t poke people in the chest or under people!" Very bold. Aggressive enough. These words were full of laughter and excitement. It was this happy moment that suddenly the door of the room was roughly opened, and then a group of people poured in Chapter 420 A group of men. A group of drunken Club men. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether the language is fluent, because the eager desire in their eyes and the meaningful laughter are enough to explain everything. It was such a group of people who came uninvited. Most of them guarded the door, and a few people came in. Being touched by the drunken men, several girls screamed and scolded. As a boyfriend, as a man, some boys couldn''t help but punch the man who violated his girlfriend. Then I was beaten! Not only him, but also several other boys could not escape bad luck. They were beaten by all these societies on the spot! Lin Hao, no one is near here. Maybe it was ignored or instinctively felt that this person could not be provoked. In a word, this is a very quiet corner. Chu lifeI is fine, too. He has practiced Taekwondo in actual combat and his rank is not low. Therefore, although he was also besieged, all the people who fell were besieged him. The chaos lasted four or five minutes. In the end, Chu lifeI was the only man standing. Too strong! Looking at Chu lifeI, who is as straight as a loose face and cut with a knife at the moment, the boys who come with him are deeply impressed, while the girls are secretly moved. Even Qin Ruoxue, at this time, can not help but feel a sense of security. "Vulnerable!" "I don''t care who you are. Now, get out -" Pointing to the door, Chu lifeI looked cold and full of Qi. I speak Japanese, so all the uninvited guests understand this time. His eyes were fierce and cold. He stood up one by one, then retreated to the door, followed by a gun, touched it out, and then two, three Quiet! Being pointed by the dark muzzle of the gun, suddenly all the worship and blood disappeared, leaving only tension in the hearts of the crowd. Chu lifeI was very calm. As if he didn''t know the danger at all, he said faintly, "please don''t make mistakes. Since I dare to fight you, I naturally have my dependence. I, you can''t provoke me. While I don''t want to see you now, leave quickly, or you will regret it! " I''m confident. It doesn''t look like a joke. Looking at this fearless posture, the ground is also a little suspicious. Staring for a while, the leader in the opposite raised his hand, and then put down all the guns. Then he asked in a deep voice, "who is your excellency?" "Chu lifeI!" Chu lifeI looked arrogant and said, "don''t ask me any questions, and I don''t want to answer any of your questions. As long as you know that you can''t provoke me, the wisest thing you can do now is to evacuate quickly, which is enough. " Arrogance! overbearing! Very man! That''s it. A group of timid girls around are dazzled and colorful in their eyes. But that''s obviously useless. The most taboo for those who come out to mix is to retreat without fighting. It''s good not to say this. When it comes to the opposite group of people, they can''t retreat any more. Seeing this, Chu lifeI stopped talking nonsense, took out his mobile phone and began to call. Soon the call ended. Seeing that he was calm and confident, the atmosphere immediately relaxed. Wang Yueru''s eyes were obsessed and said, "brother Fei, you''re great!" "Yes, unlike ah Jian, he always boasted that he could play. As a result, it was useless at the critical moment!" Another girl complained. Chu lifeI smiled: "a ruler is short and an inch is long. Ah Jian also has his excellence. At least he is brave!" "What''s the use of being brave, but being taken care of a few more punches!" The girls don''t seem satisfied. Chu lifeI smiled and said nothing. Another girl asked, "Feige, who did you just call? It sounds like the opposite side is very powerful?" "It''s not very powerful. It''s the police chief of this city. He has a little friendship with my father." Chu lifeI''s mouth was slightly tilted and his face was indifferent. That is to say, a group of people around worship more and more, and the voice of surprise is rising more and more. Less than half an hour later, someone came from Tokyo police station. The chief inspector of the police station who led the team was the highest officer of the police station. When he came in, he was very powerful. Everyone didn''t see it, but he was very close to Chu lifeI alone. Chu lifeI was very satisfied and said the situation by the way. Then the police inspector was angry and shouted to arrest people. At this time, a sneer came: "director Ikeda is so powerful. Do you want me to commit suicide and apologize on the spot?" The sudden laughter was full of ridicule and provocation. Director Ikeda was furious. Just turned his head and looked as if he had been strangled by his neck. In an instant, he was mute! "It''s Mr. Yamamoto. Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t notice for a while. I''m sorry." "Put them away. What are you doing? Let you put away your guns and don''t understand people''s words, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± a sudden turn for the worse. A 180 degree turn in attitude. Before they knew what was going on, director Ikeda hurriedly took people away. Chu lifeI shouted several times but didn''t stop. The atmosphere is wrong again! A faint fear is spreading! The man called Yamamoto Jun was not as good at this time. The old god ordered someone to bring a chair to sit down and light another cigar. Chu lifeI has lost his mind. Just wanted to call again, but a call came first. My father called from home. After a scolding, he hung up angrily. Very quiet! Wang Yueru shrunk her neck and asked in a low voice, "brother Fei, should there be no problem?" In a word, it makes the hearts of all the girls present hang up. Chu lifeI could not calm down, and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, everyone, this time may be unlucky. My father said, "what we offend now is the Yamaguchi group, the largest community in the whole day. Mr. Yamamoto is a big man in the Yamaguchi group..." It is said to be a society, but in fact, as soon as the word "Yamaguchi group" comes out, they all know that it is an underworld. These are the words. When they landed, the fallen leaves could be heard. The boys looked frightened and the girls looked like ashes. When the answer was revealed, Yamamoto stood up opposite. When he came to Chu lifeI, he took a puff of smoke. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Chu lifeI, right? Now you tell me, who can''t provoke who?" "I... can''t provoke Mr. Yamamoto!" Chu lifeI reluctantly smiled. His originally calm heart finally began to fear. Yamamoto laughed. He didn''t know much about him. He pointed to Qin Ruoxue and others who were frightened next to him. He smiled and said, "now I want to enjoy these small watches from China. Do you have any opinion?" Chu lifeI subconsciously prepared to plead, but before he opened his mouth, Yamamoto said, "think carefully before you speak. If you say wrong this time, no one will give you a third chance!" Quiet! Chu lifeI blushed, "I have no problem!" One word surprised the whole audience. The last hope collapsed suddenly. Qin Ruoxue and others were ashen and filled with despair. At this time, Yamamoto was satisfied and laughed up to the sky Chapter 421 The disaster began. After laughing, Yamamoto first pointed to Wang Yueru, "you, kneel down..." With tears on her face and shaking like chaff, Wang Yueru cried and begged, "spare me, please spare me, I can give you money, I can give you a lot of money. Brother Fei, you save me. Brother Fei, you save me. I''m still young. I don''t want to be ruined... " It''s sad. In particular, the word "waste" makes those who hear it sad and those who see it cry. It seems that he likes to watch such a scene. No one stopped him at all. Even Yamamoto patted Chu lifeI''s face and joked: "you help her! She''s begging you. You''re not very good. Didn''t you say we can''t provoke you? Help her! Why don''t you help me? It''s very kind of you not to help us... " That''s it. At this time, many people want chu lifeI to stand up, even if there is nothing they can do, it''s good to say a word. It''s a pity that this man, who is very powerful and reliable in his mind on weekdays, was as dumb as a mute despite humiliation, and remained silent from beginning to end. Yamamoto laughed. The club members he brought behind him laughed. Then, Wang Yueru was grabbed by her hair and forced to kneel to the ground. On this kneeling, the laughter increased, and Yamamoto and others became more and more crazy. Ignoring Wang Yueru''s request, Yamamoto categorically ordered, "take off, take off clean!" Then Wang Yueru was stripped clean, up and down, naked. Then there was laughter and foul language, and even someone couldn''t help reaching out to her. However, Yamamoto doesn''t seem to want to start so soon. More than those impatient men, he pointed to another frightened girl. "Take it off yourself or let your brothers take it off for you?" Relaxed and playful. Naturally, the girl refused. She just hugged her body and made a loud cry. Yamamoto laughed, grabbed her collar and tore it on both sides. With the girl screaming in horror, another little Aries took shape. Soon she was stripped clean and forced to kneel with Wang Yueru. Then Yamamoto''s eyes focused on the third and fourth... Finally, it finally fell on Qin Ruoxue. At this time, all the girls who came with me had been stripped off and huddled together. Qin Ruoxue has also calmed down. When Yamamoto''s eyes looked over, she resolutely sneered: "don''t bother, I''ll do it myself." I had to take it off myself. Chu lifeI finally couldn''t help it and said, "if snow, don''t..." After all, I can''t say anything of practical significance. Qin Ruoxue smiled sadly: "no, do I have to wait for them to take off?" Chu lifeI opened his mouth and finally bowed his head. Although he knew he couldn''t do anything at all, Qin Ruoxue was more or less disappointed at his appearance. Yamamoto was very happy and laughed, "you are the most beautiful here, and you know the rules best here. So, take it off yourself! I promise Ichiro Yamamoto, no one here will invade you today except me, ha ha! " Another burst of laughter. The implication is that in addition to Qin Ruoxue, several other girls will be insulted and played by all club members here. Rao had thought it might be so. As soon as he said this, he couldn''t help choking with fear in the room. Qin Ruoxue turns pale. If she could, she would rather die here than face such insults. But obviously there is no such possibility, because these demons who suddenly break in have already blocked the possible route. In order to avoid another humiliation in the process of stripping, she can only choose to do it herself. But everyone didn''t expect that when her hand moved to her chest and began to untie the first button, suddenly a voice came out. "How about giving Ben a face and letting her go?" Lin Hao finally spoke. The words were silent and a cup of sake was drunk. Seeing that he finally spoke, the mother and daughter next to him were finally relieved. To be honest, they are also depressed these days. Although they are not relatives, although they are not from the same country, and although they still hate Wang Yueru and others, as women, they don''t want to see that dirty scene. Originally, they also worried that Lin Hao would let go. Now it seems that they don''t have to worry. At least, not everyone cares about Lin Hao. This is the sudden sentence. The whole audience was quiet in an instant. When they looked over, the crowd remembered that there were three people in the room. Looking at the three, Yamamoto smiled quickly. Ignoring Lin Hao, he looked at Shangyuan Sakura and Matsushima Xiangzi. He praised: "it''s good. It was redeemed as soon as it was sold. It''s really lucky..." A trace of fear flashed across the fundus of Sakura''s eyes. Matsushima Xiangzi calmed down a lot and whispered, "he''s the one who sold me and Sakura to the custom hall!" Lin Hao nodded to show that he knew. He also didn''t mean to calculate this account. He calmly reiterated: "you can dispose of others at will, except her." Pointed to Qin Ruoxue. He doesn''t intend to take care of all the people here. Even if he is subjected to inhuman abuse, even if the rest of his life is destroyed, it has nothing to do with him, except Qin Ruoxue. Just this sentence, even if he didn''t think it was useful, Qin Ruoxue was moved to tears on the spot. "Thank you, brother Lin. I''m very satisfied with your words." "Don''t worry, brother Lin. I''m fine. I''ll be bitten by a dog. In the future, I''ll still live happily!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Say the words against your heart, laugh and cry. Then he untied the button again. Lin Hao didn''t care about her. He looked at Yamamoto and said calmly: "that''s still the sentence. Except for her, you can do whatever you want. The emperor will never stop..." not to do anything more than three times. This is the third and last time. If he doesn''t know how to cherish opportunities, he doesn''t mind killing here. Yamamoto''s reaction was just a little unexpected. Pop! He slapped Chu lifeI. He thought that he would retreat in the face of difficulties and that he was stubborn and restless, but no matter what, Lin Hao didn''t expect that he slapped Chu lifeI. Lin Hao is a little confused! Chu lifeI is also ignorant, and feels particularly innocent! Yamamoto sneered, pointed to Chu lifeI and said, "he was even more crazy than you just now. How about now? Now I slap him and he dare not fart. Believe it or not, if I slap him again, he will thank me with a smile? " Then he slapped Chu lifeI in the face on the spot, and then stared at Chu lifeI coldly. Lin Hao touched his face. It really hurt. He felt pain for Chu lifeI. Chu lifeI was filled with hatred at the moment. He completely recorded this account on Lin Hao''s head. It''s just a matter of urgency. He still wants to laugh. Therefore, in full view of the public, he smiled and said, "thank you, thank Mr. Yamamoto..." Just say thank you, but I don''t know what to thank. Yamamoto didn''t tangle with these. He laughed at the speech and looked at Lin Hao coldly: "even if he can call the director of the police department, I said to fight. I don''t need to give anyone face. What do you think you are, and you deserve to be an important person with me, Ichiro Yamamoto?" i see. After walking around for a long time, I finally chose to be stubborn and restless. Lin Hao understands. In that case, he doesn''t have to be polite. However, this night seemed destined to be very lively. Before he started, another group of people came in quietly Chapter 422 "Who are you?" "Yamaguchi group works, and idle people retreat!" "Come and stop. If we move forward, we''ll..." "Just what?" "Just Shankou group, dare to offend Lord Qingchuan, it''s more than worthy of death!" "The gods and guards listen to the order and belong to the Yamaguchi group. There is no amnesty for killing!" "Kill!" "Die, after tonight, there will be no Yamaguchi group in the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Killing sound is strong. Knife light cold. The glacier God guard subordinate to Abe Qingchuan finally arrived. As soon as he appeared, his head rolled and blood flowed into a river. It''s a mess! Such a bloody scene made the restaurant scream and mess. When Yamamoto reacted, the men and horses under his hand had been slaughtered, and a bright long knife was already on his neck. But Xiaoxiong is Xiaoxiong. Yamamoto remained calm even though he seemed to be in a desperate situation. His face was gloomy. He said coldly, "who sent you? What do you want?" No one will come to kill for no reason. Decades of gangster career told him that these people, even if they were not sent by hostile forces, must have something to ask for. Since it''s easy to ask for something, it''s nothing more than talking about conditions. He doesn''t worry at all. But he was wrong this time! The other party didn''t answer at all, but asked, "are you Ichiro Yamamoto? Miss Shangyuan Ying''s family has fallen into dust. Are you behind the scenes? " It''s a strange problem. Shangyuan Sakura was stunned. Matsushima Xiangzi was a little messy for a while. Lin Hao was silent and thoughtful. Yamamoto immediately understood that it was for the Sakura family. A little brewing in his heart, he soon had a speech, nodded and said, "I''m Ichiro Yamamoto, and I really sent someone to do things..." With the flash of the knife light, the big head rushed up into the sky, and then there was a scream of fear in the room, and even timid girls fainted directly. The boss of Tangtang Yamaguchi group, Ichiro Yamamoto, was ordered to go to huangquan! To death, he didn''t understand why these cold faced murderers didn''t play cards according to common sense. To death, he didn''t say a word in the words he had prepared in his heart. His brilliant life ended hastily and unexpectedly! After the killing, the commander of Shenwei didn''t even look at it. He snorted coldly, "it''s just you. Those who offend the temple will die, and those who offend Lord Qingchuan will die! " After speaking, he took a deep look at Sakura Sakura and waved to take people away. Lin Hao suddenly said with a smile, "wait --" The simple words, Chu lifeI and others just put down their hearts again. He scolded Lin Hao half to death in his heart. Wang Yueru, who had just woken up from fainting, was stunned. In fact, I don''t blame these people. After all, these sudden murderers are much more terrible than those of Ichiro Yamamoto. They can''t even do anything about Ichiro Yamamoto, not to mention these more terrible demons? Originally, seeing that these people were going to leave, a group of people were relieved, only feeling that the danger was over. Who would have thought that at this time, Lin Hao shouted again. Does he hate them for not dying? Hate in my heart! It was as if another knife had been put on his neck. At this moment, a group of people hated Lin Hao to death. Lin Hao didn''t feel it at all. The commander of Shenwei turned back with cold eyes and said, "what''s your advice?" The voice was very cold, with a murderous intention. Lin Hao smiled: "I can''t talk about advice. I just think the bottle on your waist is very beautiful. I don''t know if I can stay." The one in the photo is a very high-end jade bottle. If you''re right, it''s a treasure bottle with a spirit body. Judging from the exquisite degree of the treasure bottle, the spirit body inside may be much stronger than Jianji. That''s it. A group of people hate it more and more. Chu lifeI couldn''t help scolding: "bastard, if you want to die, you''ll die yourself. Don''t pull us..." This is not his voice alone. This voice represents the voice of all our own personnel except Qin Ruoxue. In the eyes of these people, Lin Hao is dead this time because he doesn''t leave a way for himself. Things are as expected. The God Guard commander said coldly, "if the commander says no, will you come and rob it yourself?" The killing intention just recovered surged up again. Lin Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you won''t say no!" Laugh confidently. He really wouldn''t rob, but he believed that the commander of Shenwei would not refuse him and would obediently present the jade bottle. That''s what he said. The commander of Shenwei''s face became colder and colder. Around him, all Shenwei''s faces sank like water, killing their hearts and rising again. The atmosphere is very tense! Seeing the curtain of a bloody incident open again, suddenly the commander of Shenwei smiled again. He took down the jade bottle from his waist, stepped forward quickly and put his hands on it. Soon, he left with a group of people under his hands. Quiet! Everything is so inexplicable that people can''t understand it. Until the body senses returned to normal, smelled the pungent smell of blood, and some people were scared out of control, the silence was finally broken. It''s just that no one can care about that at this time. At this time, a group of people urgently need to vent and only want to vent. New hatred and old hatred surged into his heart. Chu lifeI took the lead in firing and scolded angrily: "what do you wear? Who do you think you are? It''s no use calling the director of the police department. What are you, and dare to fight with Ichiro Yamamoto? Do you know that if a group of people didn''t just come in, you would be finished? If Ichiro Yamamoto wants to kill you, just stay here. You can''t escape at all. Also, the group just now, just the group just now, it''s okay. What did you tell them to do? Just for a broken bottle, you stopped them. You put all of us in danger of being killed at any time. Do you think it''s appropriate? Don''t you feel a little guilty? Don''t you think you should give us a reasonable explanation? " Said a lot. He looked very angry. Although they were disappointed with his previous performance, a group of people hated Lin Hao more at this time. As soon as Chu lifeI''s voice fell, a boy sneered, "I also want an explanation. Why do you call them when you clearly know that those people are cruel and see that they are leaving!" The words fell and echoed constantly. Obviously, they were frightened by those ferocious God guards. Then a girl angrily asked, "Lin Hao, what do you mean? Why do you sit on the Diaoyutai when we are humiliated? Why did you stand up as soon as Qin Ruoxue arrived? " Just after that, another girl asked, "yes, what do you mean? Or do you have any ulterior relationship with Qin Ruoxue? " At this time, Wang Yueru also woke up and said angrily, "ruoshue, what''s your relationship with him? Why does he ignore all of us and treat you differently, even his life? Qin Ruoxue, are you right? Feige likes you so much and pays so much for you, but you get together with a guy who hasn''t known anything for a few days. Ruo Xue, you really disappoint me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 423 Qin Ruoxue was isolated. She is the most beautiful girl in this group. Because of Chu lifeI, she was originally the most respected one here, but after this series of events, everything was different. "Why?" "Why are we all humiliated and you alone?" "Why are we all forced to take off and show our ugly appearance, but you still stand well and don''t even hurt one of your hair?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± this is it. Boys are beaten at most. They don''t feel deeply about it, but those girls are different. Almost destroyed one by one. Even if the final twists and turns were not destroyed, the ugliness forced to get rid of still made them suffer great physical and mental trauma. If Qin Ruoxue had suffered such inhuman humiliation like them at this time, they would not complain and might be closer in the future. But Qin Ruoxue didn''t! She is the only one here who has not been hurt. Her perfection is in sharp contrast to their depression. From now on, they will not be able to lift their heads in front of her; From now on, only when they see Qin Ruoxue, they will think of today''s humiliation This is human nature, not oligopoly, but inequality!! At the moment, in the hearts of Wang Yueru and others, they complain about Chu lifeI, hate Lin Hao, and are disappointed and dissatisfied with their boyfriends, but in the final analysis, what they hate most is not others, but Qin Ruoxue. Because of this deep hatred, at this time, they not only isolated, but also wantonly poured dirty water on Qin Ruoxue. Because of this hatred, even Lin Hao was innocent and involved, and Chu lifeI hated him for no reason. Qin Ruoxue naturally doesn''t recognize it. However, no matter what she said at this time, it was superfluous. It was OK not to say it at this time. The more intense the reaction of Wang Yueru and others, the stronger the hatred. Finally, they broke up unhappily. In a panic, she put on her clothes and cried and scolded. Wang Yueru and others left in a panic. The boys also followed out. Casually, they took a deep look at Lin Hao and Qin Ruoxue. Chu lifeI also left with a gloomy face. Lin Hao also stood up at this time: "let''s go too..." It''s really hard to get away if you don''t go. With so many people dead, the restaurant is still in chaos and panic. The police department hasn''t come to block the scene, but I think it''s coming soon. Nevertheless, he looked down at the girl. The sushi visited by the girl has basically been eaten up, and the privacy parts originally covered have been exposed in front of her now. This is the masterpiece of Ichiro Yamamoto and others waiting for the people from the police department to come over! Because of the sudden killing, her body is now basically red with blood. Even so, she is still lying there quietly, with her big eyes open, her pupils dilated and her eyes full of fear. This is being scared silly! After thinking about it, Lin Hao''s eyes flashed and said faintly: "sleep, everything is just a dream, just a dream..." The tone is strange and has a convincing magical power. That''s it. The girl''s pupil slowly had a focal length. Finally, she looked at Lin Hao and smiled. She fell asleep tired. Matsushima Xiangzi took off his coat and covered her. After thinking about it, he took out all his money and put it in his pocket as a tip. Shortly after that, the four of them left the restaurant and walked quietly on the brightly lit streets of Tokyo. No one spoke. Matsushima Xiangzi followed Yuanying arm in arm and walked quietly. With their pale face and trembling body at that time, it was obvious that they were not as calm as they seemed. They are afraid too! They were also frightened by the previous purgatory scene! Fortunately, they all have two fire crystal diamond ornaments, so although they are afraid, their minds have not been much affected, and their bodies are not too cold. In contrast, Qin Ruoxue''s state is much more miserable! It was OK when Wang Yueru and others were there. There was something distracting at that time. As soon as Wang Yueru and those people left, she couldn''t do it on the spot. She was carried by Lin Hao and is still on Lin Hao''s back. Just like the girl with a good body, Lin Hao has given her spiritual hints, eliminating fear and a series of sequelae. But she was still tired and fell asleep! He walked so quietly. At one moment, the light was dark, and then a gust of night wind blew. Suddenly, the world changed. No pedestrians, no street lights! No traffic, no lights! The hustle and bustle of the world suddenly went away, and whirling leaves floated in the night wind. With quiet compassion and Zen, the singing of nightingales in the mountains and the howling of wild wolves came from time to time Sudden changes, the mother and daughter woke up in a moment of peace, followed by a creepy feeling. "What''s going on?" "A moment ago, we were still on the streets of Tokyo. Now why did we suddenly come to the mountains!" "Mom, I, I''m afraid!" "I''m not afraid. My mother is here. It''ll be fine. Lin Hao, too..." Hold tightly together and say, Matsushima Xiangzi was stunned again. Lin Hao is gone! Mingming was walking ahead with Qin Ruoxue on his back. In the blink of an eye, Lin Hao disappeared. This discovery is particularly frightening. But now that the matter was over, it was useless to think more. Soon, the mother and daughter were forced to calm down. As soon as he looked ahead, Shangyuan Ying said, "Mom, look, there is a Buddhist temple in front!" One hundred meters ahead of the mountain road, there is an ancient Zen temple. Lanterns are hung at the gate of the Zen temple, which seems to guide all sentient beings, and it seems to indicate that it is time to stop and rest at night. There was no choice. Soon, the mother and daughter came to the gate of the Zen Academy. When the gate of the Zen Academy was closed and clenched his teeth, Matsushima Xiangzi came forward and knocked on the door. But before he knocked, a gust of wind blew, and the gate of the Zen academy opened automatically. Then a gentle voice came out. "More than ten years later, we finally met again!" "It''s not early. If you don''t dislike it, please take a break and serve a cup of tea!" The voice is familiar, as if it is an old friend who has never left from the bottom of his heart, which makes people feel close from the bottom of his heart. Hearing the sound, the mother and daughter were confused and subconsciously had to move forward. At this time, a warm current suddenly flowed out of the place where they wore anklets, bracelets and necklaces, swam all over their body, and they woke up in a moment. When I looked at the Zen courtyard again, I suddenly lost my voice "Is that you?" For no reason, a cold sweat came out. In the ancient and quiet Zen courtyard, under the Saha tree, a man in white robes sat quietly beside the stone table, quietly drinking tea. The clouds were light and the wind was light. Men are naturally very handsome! The picture is not beautiful! But at this time, no matter how, the two women are not happy. That face is so familiar! It''s really weird to appear here from the streets of Tokyo for no reason! And just when they hesitated to go in, and the white robed man in the hospital was shocked and uncertain because of their sudden soberness, suddenly the voice of the fourth man appeared Chapter 424 "Go in, there are some things you will face sooner or later!" Lin Hao appeared. Alone, out of thin air, he appeared behind two women. Looking back, she was surprised, followed by joy. Shangyuan Sakura took a breath, patted her chest and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, brother Lin, you''re here. Brother Lin, where have you just been? Why haven''t we seen you? " "Yes, Lin Hao, where are you hiding? Where''s Ruoxue?" "Also, what is this place and why do we suddenly appear here?" Matsushima Xiangzi also asked. Although the inner doubt did not decrease at all, with Lin Hao appearing around, the mother and daughter suddenly lost their original anxiety and fear. Lin Hao didn''t say much, but said, "I''ve been..." In the blink of an eye, he walked into the Zen hall and sat next to the man in white robe. Seeing this, the two women outside didn''t ask any more. They looked at each other and followed up. Sit down, Matsushima Xiangzi said, "I remember you. You are the master of Shenguang at the Dharma meeting of Jokhang Temple eight years ago!" After many years, the situation of the Dharma Council in that year is still vivid. Even today, recalling the miracles at the Dharma meeting that day, she still couldn''t help but feel dizzy and yearning. Of course, there is still a little bit of vigilance in her heart, and she vaguely feels that things are not as simple as they seem. At this time, Sakura Shangyuan bit her lips and said, "master, up to now, can you tell me the truth? Since I received your blessing and baptism at the Dharma meeting of Jokhang Temple eight years ago, I began to get sick, more and more serious and more painful... " There has always been such doubt in her heart, but she never dared to say. It felt as if there was a sword hanging around her neck. If she dared to say it and resist, it would bring disaster to herself and her family. Just at this moment, she suddenly found that the oppression of the sword hanging on the top disappeared. Hearing this, Matsushima Xiangzi was surprised again. She didn''t think about it carefully before. Now, hearing Yuanying''s words, she suddenly realized that her daughter''s illness began after the Dharma meeting in Jokhang Temple. It was these words that made the white robed man look more surprised. But he still ignored! Compared with the mother and daughter who have always been in the palm of the stock, he is more interested in Lin Hao, an unexpected visitor who suddenly broke in. "It seems that you are also an extraordinary person. I don''t know what to call you?" While waiting on the tea set, the white robed man smiled. "Lin Zixiao!" Lin Hao took a cup of tea and looked a little cold. "You speak Chinese very well!" he said faintly Ha ha¡ª¡ª The man in white smiled. He drank the water of the brewed tea with Matsushima Xiangzi and Shangyuan Ying. He said, "the language of China is the beginning of civilization. Naturally, people of our generation should study it carefully." Then he cut straight to the point. He said with a smile, "I''m Abe Qingchuan. I don''t know what you''re doing here?" The attitude is very gentle and gives people a feeling of spring breeze. Facing the man who entered here without permission, he was curious and confused, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Lin Hao drank and said, "I''m looking for you!" "Looking for me?" Abe Qingchuan chuckled, shook his head and said, "I don''t know why you are looking for this seat?" Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He just took out a jade bottle. This is a beautiful jade bottle. The body of the bottle is of high quality and transparent color. The body of the bottle has gorgeous flame lines, giving people an extremely intense impact. Abe''s eyes narrowed and his smile finally faded. Shangyuan Yingqi said, "brother Lin, this is not what you want from those divine guards..." Before he finished, he was pulled by Matsushima Xiangzi. Knowing that things were not that simple, she whispered, "don''t talk, just look at it. He has his own opinion!" Habitual obedience, habitually leaving things to men. On hearing the speech, Yuanying stopped talking and tasted tea quietly. Abe Qingchuan finally couldn''t resist and said, "what happened to the people you sent us?" "Nothing, just begged for this bottle!" Lin Hao chuckled, pulled out the cork and rushed out of the bottle with a gorgeous fire. I don''t know what''s going on. Under the original cherry eye skin on Matsushima Xiangzi, the fire has transformed into a beautiful girl with bright eyes and bright teeth and a flame mark in the center of her eyebrows. The girl worshipped Lin Hao Yingying, "Yanji has seen her master!" With just a "bang", Abe Qingchuan clapped his case. "Who is your excellency?" "The type God that we have worked hard to cultivate, is it too much for you to rob when you say so?" His face was iron green, and Abe Qingchuan said coldly. He didn''t care before. He didn''t take Lin Hao seriously, but he was alert at this time. It''s just to enter his spiritual world without permission. Even Shishen Yanji, whom he has painstakingly cultivated for many years, has fallen into the hands of the man in front of him, which makes him have no way to ignore it. It should be noted that once the contract between the yin-yang master and the Shishen under his command is signed, even the master cannot be easily dissolved. But now, he has completely lost control of Yanji. No matter how hard he tried, Yanji didn''t respond to his spiritual instructions, which means that he has completely lost his right-hand assistant who has been trained for many years. Lin Hao doesn''t care. Nodded, Yanji stood behind her, a pair of small hands began to knead on her shoulders, and he said calmly: "my emperor Lin Hao, Lin Zixiao. You can think that the emperor deceives people too much. You can also think that the emperor is unreasonable. That''s your freedom. The emperor is not interested in interfering. What the emperor wants to say is that it''s your honor to see your things by the emperor. You should be grateful... " I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this. It''s taken for granted. These are the words. Not to mention Abe Qingchuan, Matsushima Xiangzi and Shangyuan Sakura can''t stand it. Zhidao is really overbearing. Abe Qingchuan''s face was livid with anger. He was the only one who said that to others, and no one dared to speak to him like that! He has never been the only one who bullied others and robbed others'' things. He has never been bullied and robbed his head! It was because of this that he had a very peaceful state of mind, but now he was as angry as a flame in his chest. In his anger, he couldn''t care about anything else. His hands were sealed, and a layer of quiet fire appeared in his pupils. The unique yin-yang teacher''s mark in the center of his eyebrows was flashing. With the emergence of these abnormalities, the strong wind swept through the Zen yard and fallen leaves were flying. "Quack -" "Quack --" Outside the Zen courtyard, the black crows were angry and the night birds flew. With the sound, Abe''s quiet and cold voice suddenly came through. "Type God - night crow!" "Shi Shen - Ghost boy!" "Shi Shen - three Tailed Fox!" "Shi Shen - Peach Blossom demon!" "I, Abe Qingchuan, summon you in the name of God and kill the enemy in front of you quickly without any mistake..." Chapter 425 Abe Qingchuan''s strength is beyond doubt. The spiritual cultivation of his inborn peak approaching the golden elixir realm laid the foundation for him as the leader of the yin-yang division, and also made him one of the three giants in the glacier temple. In addition, this is his spiritual world. He is the master and God of this world. He starts to kill with this move. The scene is very terrible. The Shishen night crow, with red eyes and cruel temperament, was cursed by the Lord plague. The moment it was summoned, the originally quiet Zen courtyard space changed instantly and became a lonely and desolate mass burial post full of crows. The type of child prodigy, seemingly innocent, was actually conceived by 9981 mothers, and each mother who gave birth to it eventually became food in its belly. It is cunning, cold-blooded and extremely cruel. With the emergence of ghost children, the space changes again, with endless bone scraping wind and creepy fierce ghost screams. In contrast, the three Tailed Fox is much more normal. The little red fox with three tails, stepping on the fire cloud, looks noble and beautiful, which makes people feel no evil. However, judging from the flame smell it emits, its violence and destruction are still above the first two. The peach blossom demon is very beautiful. It looks like a girl. The skirt and armor woven with flowers can cover the key parts of the body, revealing a large area of amazing delicacy and snow-white. But with her appearance, countless peach blossom trees suddenly appeared in the space, and between the trees, there was a pink peach blossom miasma, which made people dizzy and reborn the illusion of the brain. It is these four forms that come out together, and the tranquil Zen temple disappears in an instant, and the whole world is beyond recognition. A sea of peach blossoms and trees! Peach blossom miasma everywhere! The trees are dark and full of night crows, or quiet, with eyes like blood, or crying at night. There are countless solitary graves under the trees, where wild ghosts wail and the Yin wind howls. Abe Qingchuan has disappeared! At the moment, surrounded by Lin Hao, are the four form gods he summoned. Lin Hao stood still, not surprised or angry, as if he couldn''t see the changes around him, and as if he didn''t pay attention to the strong killing machine at all. The two women behind him seemed to be unable to stand up! "Hot!" "How hot!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peach blossom miasma enters the body, and there are many illusions in the mind. Although the fire crystal diamond you wear has the effect of clearing your heart and concentrating your mind, this is Abe Qingchuan''s spiritual world after all, and Abe Qingchuan''s strength is not weak and he is serious. Moreover, as a woman, some emotions that respect the birth of the heart are often irresistible. Inhale the peach blossom miasma as if you had been hit by a strong aphrodisiac. At the moment, both Matsushima Xiangzi and Shangyuan cherry feel hot all over. In this strange heat, they seemed to hear Lin Hao''s most intimate call, so they naturally fell into the enemy. They tore their clothes and shouted heat. They gathered together with Lin Hao and wanted to "A little doorway!" Lin Hao nodded, then shook his head and said, "is this all you can do? If there is no more, the emperor will accept these four spirits... " Extremely calm. The influence of environment on him is zero, and the sense of oppression brought to him by the four types of gods is zero. Even now, Sakura Sakura on Matsushima Xiangzi has begun to entangle violently, which has little impact on him. Abe Qingchuan does not think so. In the dark, he snorted coldly when he heard the speech: "it''s easy to talk big. Our yin-yang Division has been inherited for thousands of years. Isn''t it? We admit that you have some strength. You enter our spiritual world without permission and invitation, erase the spiritual contract between us and Yanji. In the face of the temptation of peach blossom miasma and beauty, you are as determined as iron and do nothing. Everything makes us look at you with new eyes. But so what? This is the spiritual world of this seat. In this world, this seat is the master and this seat is the God. The biggest mistake you have made is that you should never rush into this spiritual world... " The voice came from the void, ethereal and square. It sounds that Abe Qingchuan is very confident and has a plan for what will happen next. With the fall of his voice, the siege from the four form gods officially began. The peach blossom demon smiled, and suddenly the pink miasma became strong, and the whole space became foggy. In the hazy miasma, "quack", a shrill scream, the night crow spread its wings, its wings like a knife, and its pupils like blood. At the same time, the ghost boy atomized and turned into a strong and corrosive black gas, approaching quickly. Finally, the three Tailed Fox suddenly looked up and suddenly turned into a flaming fox full of destruction. Very strong! In the face of such strange, dangerous and violent attacks and killings, under normal circumstances, even the strong in the golden elixir realm may not be able to hold on. As Abe Qingchuan said, Lin Hao''s biggest mistake is that he should never break into his spiritual world. At the moment, Abe Qingchuan is laughing! In his eyes, Lin Hao is dead. If Lin Hao''s consciousness can be destroyed here, his cultivation will usher in a qualitative leap. At that time, it is not impossible to compete with xuzuo Zhinan. Once Lin Hao''s consciousness perishes, the external Lin Hao will naturally become a pile of walking corpses, which is not enough to fear. Ten thousand steps back, even if the four types of God''s encirclement and killing are not successful, he still has the final killing move. Shangyuan Sakura, his strongest form God Xueji in the future, she is his real killing move, and she is the basis for his real victory! Lin Hao seems to know nothing. There was no sense of the surrounding environment. The joint attack of the four types of gods seemed not to be seen. Shangyuan Sakura had been naked on him and fell into a deep addiction. He seemed not to know the danger she brought. He stood there quietly as if he were asleep. Until the killing machine from all sides reached his body, he raised his head and said faintly: "it seems that you are planning to stop here. In this way, the emperor is not polite!" The words fell and the heart moved. In an instant, a layer of golden ripples rippled around his body. Where the ripples pass, all visions disappear, and the space returns to the peaceful Zen yard. At the same time, as if suffering from irresistible pain, the four forms of God Spirit body twisted and began to struggle desperately. Shaking his head, Lin Hao said faintly: "it''s useless. The emperor can see it. It''s your honor..." The voice fell, and Abe Qingchuan lost control of Shishen in an instant. The original life size three Tailed Fox peach blossom demon began to shrink with the naked eye. Finally, it was held in the palm by Lin Hao. It looked Mini Xiuzhen and very cute. As for the ghost boy and night crow, after thinking about it, they touched their wisdom and were directly transformed into two black soul pills. At this time, Abe Qingchuan also appeared! Lin Hao took the opportunity to cut off the spiritual connection between him and Shi Shen after he failed to compete for the control of the four Shi gods. He was badly hurt and in a very miserable state at the moment. His seven orifices were bleeding and his face was twisted. His snow-white robe had been dyed red. This is what he looks like at the moment. It''s just that he''s not depressed! On the contrary, the stronger Lin Hao was, the more excited he was. Just Chapter 426 "How is that possible?" "It''s impossible. She is the type God in this phase. How can she bite this seat back?" "You, who the hell are you? What have you done to her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blood gushed. It''s not a bad idea to launch the secret method to turn Shangyuan cherry into Shishen Xueji, so as to launch a decisive strike against Lin Hao. It''s just that Abe Qingchuan never thought that Shangyuan cherry was not the original Shangyuan cherry. Since Yuanying met Lin Hao on the plane, he was doomed to a miserable end today. At the beginning, Lin Hao didn''t move what he left in Shangyuan Ying''s consciousness. Lin Hao just left another thing in Shangyuan Ying''s consciousness. That''s a picture! It was a picture of Zixiao emperor ascending to the top and visiting the heavens in the past! It was that picture, magnificent and powerful, which suddenly appeared when he urged the secret method to turn Shangyuan Sakura into Shishen Xueji. The direct consequence is that instead of successfully transforming Shangyuan Sakura into a Shishen, he was frightened by Lin Hao''s eyes in the picture and suffered a great spiritual backlash. At this time, Abe Qingchuan finally knew he was afraid! The man in front of me is terrible. The picture I saw before is even more terrible. At this moment, he has lost all his cards. More importantly, in his current state, he can not maintain the stability of the spiritual world at all. At the same time when he asked in horror, cracks had appeared in the space and the spiritual world was about to collapse. But it didn''t collapse in the end! "The emperor Lin Hao, Lin Zixiao, is the first emperor of all heaven in the ages!" "Now the emperor asks you, where is the glacier temple and who is the man of susuko?" When the mind moves, the golden ripples rise again. Under the diffusion, the spiritual world on the verge of collapse is instantly stable. At the same time, Abe Qingchuan, at the end of the crossbow, was unable to resist and was controlled in an instant. "The glacier temple is located in..." "Xuzuo''s man is..." His eyes were dull and his bamboo tube was like a bean. He asked and said everything. When he came back, he had said everything he could and could not say. A deep humiliation surged into his heart. He cursed bitterly: "you can''t die well. My God xuzuo''s man won''t let you go!" Lin Hao shook his head: "just a golden elixir can be respected as a God in the early stage. If so, the God is too worthless." Then he said, "don''t worry, your God will accompany you soon, glacier temple, small world Ha ha, I have to say, this trip to Japan is really fruitful! " As soon as the voice fell, his five fingers grasped falsely. After a miserable hum, Abe Qingchuan had no resistance and was directly condensed into a dark and bright soul pill. At the same time, the spiritual world collapsed, and his figure appeared again in the brightly lit streets of Tokyo. I didn''t understand what was going on. I was still quietly blushing, hot face and heartbeat for the beautiful scenery in my dream. Suddenly, a loud bang came, and Matsushima Xiangzi was surprised and Sakura Sakura was surprised. Following the prestige, he immediately turned pale, covered his stomach, bent over and vomited. Someone exploded! Like a human flesh bomb, it was less than ten meters in front of it. It blew up in a rain of blood and flesh. It was this terrible scene that not only their mother and daughter were frightened, but on Lin Hao''s back, Qin Ruoxue, who had just awakened, also "whined", gorgeous fainted again. There''s a mess around! The crowd either stood still, or screamed away, and someone called the police. The scene was very chaotic. Lin Hao frowned, looked back and said faintly, "are you going?" "Go!" Matsushima Xiangzi''s face turned red, and her nausea was strangely suppressed. Sakura Sakura, too, quickly wiped her mouth and followed her mother. Shortly thereafter, the four returned to the hotel. Lin Hao threw Qin Ruoxue on the bed and said, "take her to take a bath and change her clothes by the way." Then I don''t care. I go to the balcony and sit down. The mother and daughter in the back were also obedient. They carefully took Qin Ruoxue to the bathroom, carefully took off her clothes and helped her bathe and change clothes. After helping Qin Ruoxue wash and dress, he helped Qin Ruoxue out and lay down in bed. At this time, Lin Hao had digested the three new soul pills on the balcony. This is the overbearing place of Hongmeng Kaitian classic! There are three ways of soul element body. Generally speaking, the cultivation of soul way is the most difficult. One way is difficult to find, and the other is that the corresponding heaven and earth treasures are rare. Under normal circumstances, the spiritual accomplishments of friars depend on natural growth, that is, those who specialize in the spiritual way also rely on time to grind most of the time. But because Hongmeng opened the Sutra, his practice in this way is much simpler. Just like now, the soul pill condensed from two divine bodies, plus the soul pill condensed from the spiritual body of a congenital monk with a full soul, after digestion, he abruptly promoted his soul cultivation from approaching the early stage of congenital to the middle stage of congenital. Spiritual awareness is stronger! The perception of the surrounding environment and the control of physical strength are multiplied. The degree of agreement with heaven and earth and the control and mastery of heaven and earth aura are also different. After feeling the situation after the improvement of cultivation, Lin Hao stood up very satisfied. At this time, Matsushima Xiangzi came behind him and asked, "take a bath. Sakura is already preparing hot water!" "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded and turned to the bathroom. Matsushima Xiangzi smiled, went to the head of the bed to get his clothes, and soon followed in. In the bathroom, Sakura had put water and almost took off her clothes. Seeing Lin Hao coming in, she smiled and asked, "brother Lin, the man who suddenly exploded on the road just now, is he Abe Qingchuan whom I saw in the Zen academy before?" Lin Hao nodded. Matsushima Xiangzi came in and helped to undress while angrily saying, "what are so many problems? I''ll talk about it later. Don''t you see that you haven''t taken off your clothes? " Shangyuan Sakura smiled, stuck out her tongue and came over obediently. I was scared! And until now, there are still many doubts in my heart! But everything has passed. At this moment, the mother and daughter are actually very relieved and have a full sense of security. Of course, when I think of the things I couldn''t help doing later in the Zen academy, I couldn''t help but feel a little hot and my heart pounded. Fortunately, Lin Hao did not blame them for this, which reassured them a lot! Lin Hao is also in a good mood. He has got it, is about to get it. This time, he has been satisfied with everything so far. Moreover, he himself does not reject Matsushima Xiangzi and Shangyuan Sakura. When his mother and daughter serve, they do their best to make people feel comfortable. So the atmosphere in the bathroom was very good. Basically, he answered what mother and daughter asked. Because of this, when she knew that if it weren''t for him, Shangyuan Sakura would become a spirit like Yanji and be driven by slavery forever, Matsushima Xiangzi was scared to lose color, and Shangyuan Sakura herself was scared to cold hands and feet Chapter 427 Late at night, the city is still prosperous. In a KTV bar in Ginza, Tokyo, the box is full of singing and dancing. "It''s so exciting. It''s much more interesting than in China!" "This chest is thrown, this little ass is twisted. No, I can''t hold it. Come here, beauty!" "Don''t blame me, blame yourself. It''s not my fault. Why are you angry with me? Beauty, come here and have fun with me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± KTV is different from KTV. On the whole, the Japanese society with highly developed custom industry, KTV, is also much hotter and more exciting than that in China. At present, Chu lifeI and his party are looking for stimulation. To be exact, they come to vent. What happened in the Japanese food store was terrible. Even as men, they were still terrified. Moreover, after coming out, the resentment and dislike of girlfriend and girlfriend also makes people feel particularly depressed. It is to dispel the inner fear and depression, and to some extent to revenge their girlfriends. At the moment, a group of people appear here. None of the girls came. They were all boys. Wine, women, strip dancing, debauchery! Chu lifeI''s face was heavy. The same boys were drinking and shouting to vent. Even some couldn''t help the seductive temptation of those hot dancers to twist their hips and shake their breasts. They began to hold their hands in their arms, but he didn''t say a word, drinking muggy wine and smoking stuffy cigarettes. He is in a bad mood! Accustomed to this scene, everything in the end could not make him excited. Ikeda''s two slaps, Lin Hao''s contempt, and Qin Ruoxue''s disappointment before he left, were all these. They rolled and fermented in his heart, forcing him almost crazy. In contrast, the purgatory scene with blood flowing into a river at that time left nothing in his heart. It was so silent that a boy couldn''t see it at a moment. He let go of the woman in his arms, sat down with a wine bottle and said with a smile: "brother Fei, you''re in a bad mood?" This is nonsense. Even if he seems to enjoy it at the moment, he is really happy in his heart. Chu lifeI ignored it. He felt out his mobile phone and found out his address book. He dialed Qin Ruoxue''s mobile phone number. The first time, no one answered! The second time, no one answered! It went on until the sixth time, and finally someone answered. "What can I do for you at this time?" It''s Qin Ruoxue''s voice. It''s calm and soft. It''s no different from the past. It''s just that Chu lifeI hears alienation from it. It''s just that he can''t care so much at this time. As if he didn''t hear anything, he gently smiled and said, "where are you? I don''t trust you to be outside so late!" Silence. Qin Ruoxue didn''t make a sound. After half a ring, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. Someone takes care of me. Do you have anything else?" No resentment. No questioning. It seemed that the Japanese material store left ruthlessly at that time, and the thing that left her alone did not exist at all. At this time, she was very indifferent. However, it was this indifference that didn''t matter. The sound of "boom" finally couldn''t be restrained. Chu lifeI''s angry volcano erupted, and the whole person immediately patted the table. He asked angrily, "are you with that Lin?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" Qin Ruoxue''s voice was also cold. Chu lifeI''s eyes were bloodshot, and his empty hands were shaking and white. Taking a long breath, he said in a deep voice again, "are you with that Lin?" Extreme depression, seems to have reached the edge of the outbreak. Qin Ruoxue was silent. For a long time, he smiled: "yes, I am with Lin Hao. I still sleep in the same bed with him without clothes. What do you want to say?" The tone was relaxed and not without sarcasm. The matter has passed. She doesn''t want to tangle with the previous right and wrong. She also understands Chu lifeI''s choice at that time. But that doesn''t mean she really agrees. She doesn''t have any emotion at all. Chu lifeI didn''t say anything. Can''t control it. Qin Ruoxue''s voice just fell, "pa", and tens of thousands of expensive mobile phones were smashed to pieces. Quiet down in the private room! Looking at the "leading brother" and the young gold owner, both the boys and the dancers who came here were worried and dared not say more. Chu lifeI had no feeling at all. "Get your cell phone!" With a cold hum, he soon handed another mobile phone to him, and then he dialed the police call of the Tokyo police department. Within half a minute, "pa", the mobile phone smashed again! "The police force is insufficient. It''s just to catch someone along the phone. How much police force can he use? Does he dare to resist?" Chu lifeI roared like thunder. A minute later, another mobile phone was taken to his hand. Then he removed his own mobile phone card and installed it. Before long, Ikeda''s phone was connected. "What''s up?" Ikeda''s face was not friendly at the door of the Japanese food store. Chu lifeI suppressed his anger and said calmly, "director Ikeda, my girlfriend was coerced and kidnapped. I need your police help!" "Help is OK, but I''m not free now." Ikeda''s voice is a little cold. He didn''t know how to get through such a bad event. At this time, he bothered him with trivial things. He didn''t get angry, which gave him a lot of face. Chu lifeI doesn''t think so. Now he wants to take revenge on Lin Hao and Qin Ruoxue. Facing Ikeda''s refusal, he not only didn''t stop, but also gave Lin Hao a list of charges, saying that Lin Hao not only abducted Qin Ruoxue, but also abducted Shangyuan cherry and Matsushima Xiangzi. Ikeda is really angry now! Not for Lin Hao, but for Chu lifeI. There was no attack at that time. He narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "where are you now? I''ll bring someone to find you. Let''s go together to rescue the abducted women!" Finally nodded. Chu lifeI was in a good mood and reported his location on the spot. As a result, half an hour later, he didn''t see Ikeda, only a group of police officers from Tokyo police station. "After the real name report, we think you are related to the extraordinarily serious blood case that occurred not long ago. Now please go back to the police department to assist in the investigation..." That''s it. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. Originally, I wanted to pit Lin Hao, but it annoyed Ikeda. First there was the Yamaguchi group, and then there was a major murder. Chu lifeI didn''t think his head was big enough. He tried to find trouble for him. So, who did Chu lifeI catch if he didn''t catch him? But in this way, Chu lifeI''s hatred became stronger. The humiliation, Qin Ruoxue''s "betrayal", and even Ikeda''s treachery, all of which were counted on Lin Hao by him. This night, in front of the French windows in the high-rise luxury suite of the hotel, Qin Ruoxue watched the lights all over the city. She was tired physically and mentally and stayed awake all night Chapter 428 At 10 a.m. the next day, Tokyo airport. "Aunt Xiangzi, Sakura, I''m gone. When you''re free to come to China, remember to find me." "Well, I will. I''ll go back to school in a while!" "Have a nice trip. Remember to call when you arrive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the waiting hall, the broadcast of the upcoming flight continues. At the boarding gate, Matsushima Xiangzi and Hara Sakura are seeing Qin Ruoxue off. When she first came, a group of people were very lively, but now there is no one who knows each other. She only returns alone. When she thinks about it, Qin Ruoxue can''t help but have some bad feelings. It''s just that it''s already here. It''s no use thinking about it. Pack up your mood, your eyes fell not far away, your face was cold, as if you were in a daze. Lin Hao''s face turned red. She whispered, "can you help me look at my luggage for a while?" Matsushima Xiangzi smiled. Sakura Sakura also smiled. Qin Ruoxue looks more red. She throws down her suitcase and walks over to Lin Hao. When she came to her, she pinched her clothes for a while before she summoned up her courage: "I''m leaving!" "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded. "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Qin Ruoxue is suddenly a little unwilling. Lin Hao was silent, thought for a moment, and said, "have a safe trip -" That''s it? No more? Qin Ruoxue''s Apricot eyes are round and staring, some can''t cry or laugh. But she was not the kind of person with a small belly and chicken intestines. Soon she smiled brightly. She took the initiative to stretch out her little hand, her eyebrows and eyes were like the moon. She smiled and said, "let''s meet again. My name is Qin Ruoxue. I''m 20 years old. I''m a sophomore in the Foreign Language Department of Liucheng University..." ¡­¡­ When the flight flew into the blue sky, an unexpected beautiful encounter came to an end. Out of the airport, I turned to buy a car. That afternoon, three people in a car went straight to Nagoya. Nagoya, the home of the Xueye family, is located between Tokyo and Kyoto. It is one of the three major business districts in Japan, also known as Zhongjing. It was dark when we arrived in Nagoya. Because of his work and life experience, Matsushima Xiangzi is very familiar with this place. Under her leadership, the three stayed in a hot spring hotel with local characteristics. That night, the hotel was in a separate open-air hot spring pool. "Wow, take a hot spring. Jianji likes taking a hot spring best!" "It''s amazing. I thought I would never feel anything outside. I didn''t expect to experience the fun of soaking in the hot spring!" "Wash for nothing, master. When Yanji is clean, can you take Yanji to buy a lot of beautiful clothes?" "I want it too. I want it too, master. Xiaotao also wants it. You can''t favor one over the other!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The picture is a little strange. It sounds like a group of girls laughing and laughing, but in fact, several spirits without entities float around like ghosts. Although she is also very familiar, Shangyuan Sakura still can''t stand the feeling of being passed through her body again and again by these spiritual girls. At one moment, she complained: "brother Lin, you take care of them. Look at them, they hate each other..." As soon as the voice fell, there was a series of silver bell like laughter, and then several spirit girls lined up, passed through her body again and again, and began to "retaliate" with a smile. Lin Hao ignored him and said to Matsushima Xiangzi, "do you know the situation of Xueye family?" "I don''t know much!" Matsushima Xiangzi shook his head. She tried to knead Lin Hao''s shoulders with both hands to make him more comfortable. After thinking for a while, she said: "the Xueye family I know has great wealth and power. It has extraordinary influence both in politics and business and in the underworld. Only in Japanese historical records, Xueye, like Jiahe, Yihe, Liusheng, Qiandao and other families, is a powerful ninja family. Even now, the Ninjutsu Hall of Xueye family is still deeply loved by the masses in Japan, but what are the specific things? Xiangzi doesn''t know... " Tell everything you know. If you don''t know, say you don''t know, and don''t speculate, so as not to affect Lin Hao''s judgment. Lin Hao was silent. Seeing him thinking, he also quietly calmed down. Only the hot spring water vapor was rising in the whole space. I don''t know how long it took, Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "do you want to be the supreme god of Japanese society?" The topic became so sudden that people couldn''t react for a moment. No, he waited slowly. Before long, Matsushima Xiangzi smiled softly: "Xiangzi is not so ambitious, but if you like it, Xiangzi will listen to you and be the God here." It is quiet and natural, and there is no confusion in the hands between words. It seems that she has become the God of this country and dominates hundreds of millions of creatures, which has no attraction to her. Shangyuan Sakura seemed to be more interested. Her eyes glittered and asked, "is it a god like Abe Qingchuan? If I become such a God, will I never be bullied again, and can I protect my mother and brother Lin? " The idea is a little naive. She always says she hates it. In fact, she likes and sympathizes with Jianji and Yanji. She was afraid when she remembered that she had almost become a slave of Shi God who only knew how to kill, just like them. This is the topic. Soon, several Jian Ji and Yanji next to her also participated in it. "I think it''s good to be a God, so you can control your destiny and never be bullied again!" "Well, I agree. If I had enough strength at the beginning, I wouldn''t have watched my family die miserably, and I would have ended up like a ghost without a ghost!" "Aunt Xiangzi, sister Ying, listen to the master and tell you that the kingdom of God is very good! There are four seasons like spring, picturesque scenery, no war and no pollution. Although the man who needs help is very annoying, although the place is not as big as outside, I still think it is the best place. " "Well, I agree. When Aunt Xiangzi and sister Ying become the gods there, there will be our eternal home!" "I really want to have a home. If we can turn it into a home, we won''t have to wander and be bullied by villains anymore!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The word "home" brings up too many memories and too many sadness. Even Lin Hao, hearing this word, suddenly felt a trance and an impulse to give up everything and return to Liucheng. At this time, Matsushima Xiangzi finally moved! But she didn''t nod in a hurry, but said anxiously, "if you can, it''s naturally good. But, after all, it''s a God. Can we really replace it? " Originally, she is very satisfied with the current situation. Subconsciously, she doesn''t want Lin Hao to take risks. But she also deeply knows that she can''t stop Lin Hao and her daughter Shangyuan Ying. Lin Hao didn''t think so much. "Don''t worry, at the beginning of a golden pill, killing him is like killing a dog..." Chapter 429 Suzuo''s man, Lin Hao doesn''t pay attention at all. Even if he was in the early days of the golden elixir, even if he was the highest god in this country, Lin Hao never regarded him as a real opponent. This is not to underestimate the enemy! A so-called God who even Abe Qingchuan has confidence to challenge, and who can''t be completely deterred by the people under his own hands, he doesn''t believe how strong he can be. And a person who can''t even kill the seriously injured Baqi snake and can only choose to use the terrain seal to consume, he can''t convince himself that he is strong enough to become an opponent. In fact, in his eyes, the man who had never met was a dead man. There is no hatred here. At least, he didn''t think he had a grudge against suzo or glacier palace. The reason why he wanted to kill suzo''s man was very simple, because suzo''s man occupied a small world. He is still very interested in the small world! It is good for him to control the small world occupied by the glacier temple and then secretly control all aspects of the country. Moreover, with the small world as a safe rear, aunt sugar will be much safer in the future. Therefore, when he learned of the existence of the small world, but was occupied by xuzuo man, he was destined to live a short life. This is the world of immortals. The law of the jungle. Everything is for the Tao in your heart! ¡­¡­ The night was not peaceful. On the side of the hotel, Lin Hao is still silently thinking about what will happen after winning the small world. Xueye''s family suddenly ushered in a flurry of news where it is only a few decades away. "What, there''s news from the divine palace that it will arrive tomorrow morning?" Xueye''s family is in the assembly hall. Hearing the news, the owner, xiongyi Xueye, looks very surprised. Not long ago, an unexpectedly unearthed holy bronze attracted competition from all sides, even the forces on the Chinese side. Knowing the importance of this holy bronze to the holy palace, Xueye family also tried their best to join the competition. With the advantage of the home court, they finally beat back all forces and took the holy bronze. In this way, they will undoubtedly make great contributions to the divine palace and will certainly receive rich rewards from the divine palace. According to the plan agreed in advance, the envoys from the temple will arrive in Nagoya after seven days. In this way, Xueye family has enough time to prepare, including various rituals, including celebrities, flower girls and wine and food materials. Originally, everything was being prepared in an orderly way. Xueye family was also full of confidence in the grand meeting in seven days. However, unexpectedly, there was no sign that the messenger group from the holy palace to get the holy bronze would arrive tomorrow morning. It is particularly incredible that the messenger group that came out this time is not an ordinary messenger group. According to the news, the temple messenger group will be personally led by two of the eight God guards of xuzuo. Suzuoka, the eight divine guards, doesn''t know what kind of existence it is. Just, how can they simply become the guardian of God? In this way, the time is in a hurry, and the pressure on the snowy wild family is even greater. Just feel the pressure at the same time, he can not help feeling a little strange. "Why did you advance the time so much for no reason and mobilize the public to send out two powerful divine guards?" "What happened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suspicious. The news of the sudden change of the shrine and the successive fall of the two giants did not reach here, so Xueye xiongyi had no way to guess. But as the head of the family, he instinctively felt that there was something fishy in it. After thinking about it, he asked, "what has happened recently?" "No!" A family elder at the bottom replied. Then another elder said, "there''s nothing wrong with Nagoya, but there seems to be a lot of things in Tokyo. According to the news, the action of Yihe family to encircle and suppress Huaxia Yanlong group has been completely declared bankrupt. It is rumored that he Zhengde suddenly betrayed the Yihe family and led his men and horses into the family forbidden area late at night, which not only released the people imprisoned in the forbidden area, but also led to civil unrest in the Yihe family and greatly damaged his vitality. At present, this matter can be basically confirmed as a fact, but it has not received a positive response from the Yihe family. Then came the Mount Fuji volcanic eruption. Soon after the incident subsided, family spies found that a large number of people suspected of climbing Mount Fuji came down, and more than half of them never came down again. That night, that is, last night, the leader of Yamaguchi group was killed in a restaurant. Some witnesses said it was the work of a group of people claiming to be Shenwei. Also last night, on the streets of Tokyo, someone suddenly exploded for no reason... " This is the elder in charge of external intelligence of the family. Under his detailed explanation, xueyexiong soon knew everything that happened. But these alone could not relieve his doubts. At least, he doesn''t think these things are enough labor, and the two major god guards need to do it themselves. "Am I thinking too much?" "Is it just for the holy Bronze?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t understand. It seems that this is the only explanation. In the end, he stopped thinking about this problem. It is urgent to arrange tomorrow''s affairs first. Anyway, the messenger group of the holy palace will arrive tomorrow. This is a major event and absolutely can''t make mistakes. ¡­¡­ The night was quiet and time soon came the next day. Early in the morning, Lin Hao was still sitting quietly in his room. In the outer living room, a group of women became lively early. "Look, how about I wear this one? Will it scare people out?" "I haven''t been out shopping since I became what I am now. I''m so nervous!" "An old antique like me really can''t understand the current world. I remember the meeting when I was alive. The emperor system has just been established. I can still learn the culture of the Tang Dynasty!" "Is that so? Sister Yanji, you are so old! " "Go, we''re like this now. Does it make any difference whether we''re old or not? Ah, I don''t want anything else. I wish I could have a home and live in peace! " "Don''t worry, there will be. Aunt Xiangzi and Sakura have agreed. When the master takes the kingdom of God, he will take us to settle down." "Wang Wang, you go and settle down. When I become an entity according to the method given by my master, I will follow my master and run around the world. Then I will eat the hottest meat and play the most beautiful girl!" "Go away, you dead dog, the most beautiful girl, you play with a little bitch!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spiritual bondage imposed on him is gone. He is full of longing for the future life, that is, the white dog. According to what was agreed last night, today we will go shopping together and enjoy the fun of shopping and playing, so we are chattering early in the morning. Matsushima Xiangzi keeps up with Hara Sakura. Seeing Lin Hao coming out of the room, he smiled. Matsushima Xiangzi came forward and asked, "don''t we really have to go with you today?" "No!" Lin Hao shook his head, thought about it, and said, "try not to expose yourself to the sun, and don''t play for too long. They are still spiritual bodies, and their accomplishments are very low. Being exposed for a long time is not conducive to their future practice... " Chapter 430 It''s sunny and sunny. At 8 a.m., Nagoya, Xueye''s house. "Inside, please inside!" "Mayor Yoshikawa, you''re here too. Please, please!" "Mr. trump is here. You are welcome. Please serve tea in it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very lively. It is worthy of being Xueye''s family. Even if the time is extremely short, at this moment, there are still officials, businessmen and celebrities at the door of the house, and there are a large number of dignitaries. But no matter what their status, they are destined to be guests today. For Xueye family, there are few real distinguished guests, and they have arrived at dawn. That is the messenger group from the glacier temple. The messenger group, led by two suzuoka Shenwei, arrived at dawn and has now settled in the prepared house. In addition, Jiahe, Liusheng and other people from the same level are also guests that can not be ignored. At the moment, in the reception hall of Xueye''s family, Xueye xiongyi takes several important descendants to receive these people. Xueye family won the holy bronze and made great contributions to the divine palace. They are about to receive rich rewards. At present, these families are here to congratulate. Of course, He Xi is just on the surface. In fact, everyone is jealous and greedy. They would not have been here at the moment if they had not been here this time. Yukio Xueye knows. Knowing that these people didn''t really come to congratulate, and knowing that they couldn''t stop them from going to meet the two xuzuo Shenwei adults, he led them to the backyard where they stayed after a simple chat. All the way, I just entered the moon gate of the small courtyard, and suddenly a roar came. "Can''t even find a decent girl in the snow wild house?" The voice was angry and murderous. Before the voice dispersed, the closed door at the end of the courtyard suddenly opened, and then a girl was thrown out. Dead! The air broke in mid air! Xueye Xiong suddenly became very bitter on one side. The people nearby seemed to sympathize, but actually gloated in their hearts. At this time, Xueye family stayed in the yard and the housekeeper who was waiting for orders ran over with people. While someone carried away the dead girl and buried her, he said with a sad face: "master, what should you do now? More than 20 are prepared. Those who look up can''t bear it. Those who don''t look up can be killed and thrown out directly... " The job is hard to do. In fact, all the girls collected here are very good, which is absolutely enough to meet the needs of the messenger group. However, two xuzuo Shenwei came this time! The vision of Shenwei is really not generally high. There are more than 20 young and beautiful girls, no more than five. With their strong bodies, they almost die, but they don''t seem to die faster. He doesn''t care much about the life and death of these girls! He was used to seeing this kind of thing, and he was used to the fact that when the temple mission came, he always had to take such young lives. He didn''t feel heartache, and he had no mercy in the bottom of his heart. At the moment, he was worried that the girls he collected had run out, and the Lord Shenwei in it had not enjoyed himself. In this way, if the Lord Shenwei got angry, Xueye family might be in great danger. Xueye xiongyi naturally understands this truth, so he is also very anxious now. "What are you doing?" "Why don''t you find it? If Lord Shenwei is dissatisfied with this, our master will not spare you! " Xueye angrily denounced. At this time, he had no other way but to show his attitude first. Hearing this, the housekeeper was about to take orders. At this time, suddenly the two doors opened again. "Don''t look for it!" "The distant water can''t save the near fire. I heard that Xueye family leader has a daughter Xueye Xun, who is born with national beauty and national beauty. I also heard that Xueye family leader''s beloved wife has a unique color all over the world. Although she is nearly 40 years old, her color doesn''t fade and her skin doesn''t relax. I don''t know whether Xueye family leader is willing to recommend her?" Two divine guards came out of the door. The girl''s blood was particularly dazzling under the rising sun. It''s just that the point is not here! The point is that as soon as they opened their mouth, they fell in love with Xueye xiongyi''s wife and daughter. What is this? Is the reward of the holy palace a whore''s wife and daughter? If Xueye family really does, how can he stand in the circle in the future? How can he look up and be a man? So, you can''t promise! Knowing that the two people should not offend, xueyexiong had to force down his anger and said with a smile: "the two adults are laughing, madam and little girl..." "Who''s joking with you?" "What kind of thing are you, and you are qualified to make my adult laugh with you?" The atmosphere suddenly cooled. He didn''t save face at all. Xueye Xiong didn''t finish a word. The two divine guards angrily denounced in court. On the spot, Xueye xiongyi''s face swelled into purple, and his chest was angry no matter how speechless. Just think about Xueye family, he finally gave in! It''s just a woman. You can take it again if you don''t have it. As for your daughter, although it''s a pity, you don''t lack that one after all. Secretly thinking in my heart, the ruthlessness of men appears incisively and vividly at this moment. It can also be seen that women are as humble as dogs in Japan, especially in traditional families. "Go, get meidaizi and xun''er, and say there''s something important to help here!" As soon as Xueye xiongyi ordered, the housekeeper was ordered to take people down. At this point, it''s useless to feel guilty. Xueye said with a relaxed smile: "you two adults wait a moment and come in a moment. It''s a blessing for your wife and little girl to serve you..." The atmosphere is so good. Seeing how knowledgeable he was, the two divine guards laughed and praised him. It seems that they also agree with this practice. On one side, people from Jiahe, Liusheng and other families speak and laugh. Before long, the housekeeper came back. "Master, I only found my wife, but the young lady doesn''t seem to be here..." The housekeeper whispered that he only brought meidaizi, the hostess of Xueye family, but did not bring Xueye Xun back. Xueyexiong looked cold and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, miss? Why did she run out on such an important day? Meidaizi, as a mother, how do you discipline her? " A cavity of anger, almost all scattered on meidaizi. It seemed as if such a thing was natural. Hearing that meidaizi was not angry, she smiled softly: "xun''er went to the temple to release life this morning. Look, the time should be back soon. Yes, why did my husband come to meidaizi? " No wonder people think about her. She looks so tender and charming that she doesn''t look like a mother at all. She says that people are willing to believe when she is 18. Xueye xiongyi didn''t have a good face, and said faintly: "two adults came all the way. There''s nothing to entertain in a hurry. As the hostess of the family, you should treat her husband well. Remember, do your best... " After that, meidaizi was still in a daze, so he turned and left. Immediately after meidaizi, she was taken into the house. Soon, the man''s cruel smile came out with the woman''s sad and sad cry. This morning, the sun was so beautiful Chapter 431 Lin Hao left the hotel alone and stopped a car or two. About half an hour later, he was walking in a forest park with elegant environment. The park here is the private property of Xueye family. It''s easy that no one will come, and Xueye family is impressively located in the depths of such a park. As he was walking, suddenly a car drove slowly past him. At the moment of wrong body, he smelled a faint fragrance and saw the curious and stunned eyes of the young woman in the window. Without much thought, he went on. Before long, the car in front stopped, and then the woman got off regardless of the driver''s obstruction and sent the driver away with a smile. Then she turned back, dressed in a traditional hundred flower kimono, with a Zhu hairpin on her head and a book in her arms. "Hello, my name is xueyexun. Are you Chinese?" Xueye Xun, the first lady of Xueye family, is beautiful, talented and famous. When she came to Lin Hao, she asked with a smile. Her eyes were full of curiosity and exploration. I use Chinese, but I don''t seem to say it often, so it''s a little stiff. Lin Hao still understood. He didn''t ask her how to see it, nor why she asked. He just asked, "are you from Xueye family?" "Yes, I''m Xueye''s family, and Xueye xiongyi is my father!" Xu doesn''t feel danger from this man. Xueyexun is innocent and unsuspecting at the moment. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. Xueye xiongyi only knows that he is the head of Xueye family. Since this woman named Xueye Xun claims to be Xueye xiongyi''s daughter, she must have a very unusual status in Xueye family. He came to Xueye''s house this time to find trouble. He and Xueye''s house are enemies rather than friends. In this way, no matter what the woman thinks, he doesn''t feel the need to talk much. It just seems that his coldness didn''t scare xueyexun away! "You know our Xueye family, oh, I know. You must have been invited to the party, right?" "That''s nice. You''re so big. You''re the first Chinese I''ve come into close contact with!" "I''m very interested in Chinese culture. Can you tell me something about China?" "Why don''t you ignore people? What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, look, the Kalan Sutra in my hand is still a Chinese version!" "I like Buddhism. I heard that there are many Buddhist holy places in China, Wutai Mountain and Putuo Mountain. I really want to go, but my father never let me go to China, and he never allowed me to contact Chinese people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xueyexun is really happy. She is not a very talkative person. On the contrary, she is very quiet. She often inserts a pot of flowers silently all day. It''s just that she really likes Buddhism. Because of her love for Buddhism, she has always yearned for the ancient country of China. She especially wants to go there. Of course, it''s not just because of this that you dare to get out of the car and talk to Lin Hao. At the moment, the main reason why she walks beside Lin Hao is that she feels the different breath of Lin Hao. The breath was fresh and natural, making people feel very comfortable, just like when she was immersed in the Buddhist scriptures. In the final analysis, Lin Hao had no intention of satisfying her curiosity. "I''m not here for the party. I''m here to make trouble!" "Your Xueye family may have the star sand copper I need, but your father or your family should not be willing to give it to me!" "I don''t think you are sincere to the Buddha. On the contrary, I think you are full of malice to the Buddha. Because I am a person full of malice towards the Buddha. If you really want to the Buddha, you shouldn''t be so close to me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very cold. One by one, he refuted xueyexun to death. Unfortunately, it seems useless! No one believed the truth. After being stunned for a while, xueyexun smiled and shook his head and said, "Sir, you are really interesting. Are you Chinese so interesting?" A curious face. As soon as he said this, Lin Hao''s face was a little black. Frowned, he said, "I''m not kidding you. If you think you''re still from Xueye family, you should go back and warn..." Seriously. The result was ignored. "Well, I''m really happy today. I actually met such an interesting person. It seems that I''m right to go to the temple early to release myself." "The Buddha said that people who are devoted to good will be favored by the Buddha and can be happy, disease-free and disaster-free. It seems that I should release more animals in the future." "Yes, sir, can you tell me your name? Buddha said, "gathering is fate. In the vast sea of people, we can meet here, no sooner or later. I think we really have fate!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xueyexun is also very serious. When she spoke, she would naturally smile, clear and pure, and the whole person seemed to be shrouded in a layer of holy light. Lin Hao turned sideways and took a serious look for the first time. Soon, he frowned and said, "you''re happy too early. The Buddha won''t bless you. Even if you do more good deeds, even if you release more, you just deceive yourself. The Buddha will not treat you favorably because you have done good things, and the Buddha will not punish you because you have done bad things. I know you may be unhappy to say that, but soon you will know that I''m right... " People who don''t understand customs are like this. They will always inadvertently offend people to death. Although this is not aimless, although this is the exact conclusion drawn from his face, he still angered xueyexun after all. A person who devotes himself to the Buddha naturally does not allow people to slander his faith! The long-term upbringing, coupled with the fact that she was peaceful and would not be angry with life, made xueyexun not make too fierce response, but her attitude was still cold in an instant. "Sorry, xueyexun took the liberty, sir, don''t blame..." Very cultured, xueyexun retreated decisively and quickly trotted out of sight. Lin Hao shook his head, silent, speechless, thoughtless, and walked forward safely. In less than ten minutes, the road came to an end. In front of it, there were red walls and cornices. It was a magnificent mansion. This is Xueye family! Today seems to be a good day. There are red lanterns hanging at Xueye''s door. Guests are like clouds and canopy is like rain. In a lively and festive atmosphere, Lin Hao walked forward. Just about to go in, suddenly someone stopped in front and said with a faint smile: "please show me your invitation, sir!" "Invitation?" Lin Hao shook his head, "no, the emperor came in person. It''s your honor for Xueye family..." Another step forward between words. That''s it, that''s it. The whole audience is clear in an instant Chapter 432 "Presumptuous, who let you come?" "Do you know where this is, and dare to come here?" "This is Xueye''s house. If you are sensible, get out quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude to you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly angry. After a short silence, the first was the rage of the guests who had not yet had time to enter the door. After that, the people of Xueye family also sank down. A team of warriors in black and wearing headbands walked out from both sides of the gate and surrounded Lin Hao in the middle. Lin Hao shook his head slightly: "you''d better not stop the emperor, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." I didn''t lift my eyelids, just as everything around me didn''t exist. "What a big tone. You are the first one who dares to speak so unkindly to my Xueye family for so many years!" Xueye eagle, one of the few Tianren of Xueye family, holds a high position in Xueye family and is also the person in charge of external reception at the moment. He was also angered by Lin Hao. At the moment, his face was gloomy and his eyes were full of kindness. Then he said, "in the face of all the guests, you''d better get back quickly, otherwise..." Before the words were finished, the sound of the golden dagger came out of the scabbard. The Ninja knives were shining cold and sharp. Lin Hao was not angry either. He said faintly, "it''s OK not to go in. As long as you hand over the star sand copper in your hand, which is your so-called holy bronze, the emperor will turn around and leave without bothering." Holy Bronze? Xueye Eagle immediately understood that this person was an enemy rather than a friend, and did not come for no reason. He no longer wanted to drive people away. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Your Excellency is here to seek revenge?" As he spoke, he winked. Soon the guests around the door were evacuated. Only Lin Hao and the surrounding black ninjas were left in the field. Lin Hao shook his head calmly: "no hatred, the Emperor just came to get things..." In fact, it''s almost the same. It is impossible for Xueye family to let go of the holy bronze. Therefore, taking the holy bronze is equivalent to seeking revenge. As soon as he said this, the snow wild Eagle stopped talking nonsense and said coldly, "if you want to take the holy bronze, you can pass my snow wild Eagle first." After saying that, waving, the black ninjas retreated for tens of meters and guarded the periphery. The snow wild Eagle took a knife handed next to him and walked forward slowly. Step by step, with great momentum. The so-called Tianren is equivalent to the ancient warrior who entered the Taoist realm in China. Even if such strong people don''t deliberately move, they have great prestige in every move. At present, the snow Eagle comes step by step. Each step seems to be light, but in fact, it drives the surrounding wild bees to fly, rolling leaves and flowers all over the sky. What''s more, the clear warm and warm sunshine seems to have no temperature. At this moment, people can''t feel the slightest warmth. "You have great courage!" "But brave people usually die early!" Stand face to face, only three meters away, Xueye Eagle said coldly. After speaking, he drew the knife slowly, threw away the scabbard, held the handle with both hands, and his legs were aggressive. Lin Hao quietly carried his hands on his back and nodded at the speech: "you''re right. Bold people usually die early. You have great courage, so you''re dead... " Step out in one step, like slow, real and fast, like a ghost. At that moment, Xueye eagle''s pupils contracted like a needle. Subconsciously, he wanted to launch a killing move and directly cut the person in front of him into a pile of broken meat. However, the brain instruction has been given, and his hands hold the handle tightly, but Can''t move! As if his legs were rooted on the ground, he couldn''t move a step! When he moved, "bang", he had fallen to the sky, and his pupils, which had contracted like a needle, had become lax and listless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! The world is so quiet. When the flying flowers fall, the branches stop, and the sun shines, everything still looks so bright, fresh and warm. Just here, people seem to be in late autumn, cold to the bone. A Tianren died like this! He died quietly, without the power to fight back, so... He didn''t even know how he was killed. It''s impossible not to be afraid! Even if these are family dead who have undergone strict training, they still feel cold in the face of this incredible scene. Just knowing the consequences of the retreat, after a short hesitation, soon those black ninjas gathered at the door and stood guard with knives in a row. "I really don''t give up..." Lin Hao whispered. He didn''t bother to do it, as if he didn''t see anything, and as if there was nothing in front of him, he walked forward without slowing down. It turns out that you don''t have to do it at all. With the snow wild eagle, Tianren''s experience is ahead. At the moment, the more arrogant he is, the more afraid these people are in front of him. In the current situation, it seems that he has the courage to block in front, but he takes a step forward and those black warriors opposite him take at least three steps back. Just retreat, there is no way to retreat, or just get out of the way, or directly injure yourself or faint. Lin Hao didn''t bother to talk to him. In the next time, he went all the way, like entering a deserted land. Those who have the courage to block in front are either dead or injured. Those who have the courage either look at it from a distance or hide honestly. Anyone who was too scared to run asked. When he knew the location of the person who could really make decisions in Xueye family, he was very decisive, so he walked all the way to the depths. Within ten minutes, he came to the courtyard where the two xuzuo Shenwei stayed. In the yard, xueyexun was crying. "Mom, mom, why is it like this? Why is it like this?" "Dad, why, why is this? Mom is your wife. Why don''t you protect her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her mother, meidaizi, had been carried out. She was covered with bruises and was as angry as a hairspring. Look at her bloody legs. I don''t know what happened before. What hurt her most was that her proud father nodded and agreed. Father, he not only agreed to let his mother bear all this, he even sent her out to follow his mother''s footsteps. Why? Why on earth? Can we throw everything away for the sake of family interests? Is a woman born to bear such a tragic fate? She doesn''t understand. So she''s in pain. She didn''t know what would greet her. At the moment, she could only wrap her clothes around her mother''s body, and she could only hold her mother''s body tightly, with her only temperature in the world. Lin Hao walked slowly into the courtyard, followed by many people, but no one dared to follow in. Looking at the scene in front of him, he shook his head and said, "now you should understand that the Buddha will not bless you. No matter how many good deeds you do, no matter how many creatures you release, no matter how much you yearn for the so-called Buddha, disaster will still come on you. " No mercy. No sigh. He has seen too many tragic things and has long been surprised. Moreover, he had seen it from xueyexun''s face before. He was just not sure what bad luck would happen to her. With that, he ignored the reactions around him and looked at the whole audience calmly Chapter 433 "Who is the head of Xueye family? Come out and talk!" After looking around, Lin Hao said faintly. With the arrival of his outsider, the atmosphere was different in an instant. Attention shifted from meidaizi and Xueye Xun. Xueye said coldly, "who are you and who let you in?" "No one asked him to come by himself!" Lin Hao looked indifferent and asked, "are you the head of Xueye family?" Ignore everything and pay no attention to anyone here. Xueye xiongyi''s face was gloomy and angrily scolded: "yes, I''m Xueye xiongyi, the head of Xueye family. Didn''t anyone tell you that Xueye family can''t break in without permission?" "Some people say, but they are basically dead!" Lin Hao shook his head and looked indifferent. Xueye''s eyes were suddenly cold. At this time, someone finally came in bravely and told what had happened along the way. Hearing that the family had damaged several forbearance strongmen, xueyexiong suddenly flew into a rage. "Bastard, deceive people too much!" "Bully me. Is there no one in Xueye''s house?" In his rage, he roared, and suddenly the small courtyard was filled with sand and stones. Lin Hao didn''t answer, and said calmly, "where is the holy Bronze?" "Want holy Bronze?" "Kill my people and dare to dream of holy Bronze?" "Die, Xueye - kill with a thousand blades!!!" If you don''t agree, just do it. Maybe he was confused by anger, or maybe it was xuzuo Shenwei who had no fear at all. In a word, Xueye xiongyi was angry and used force directly. Xueye thousand blades kill. Xueye family secretly teaches Sabre art. It is passed on from the lineage to the common people, and from the son to the daughter. Only the family leader can learn it. The power of this Sabre is also extremely powerful. One Sabre can kill thousands of blades. Wherever you can see, you can see the light and shadow of the sabre. It cuts the flying flowers into pieces and turns the sun into mud. As the leader of Xueye family, Xueye xiongyi''s strength is naturally not weak. It seems that he is the supreme strongman who has not broken through the previous sword sect lucanghai, and is half a step ahead of his innate realm. For this reason, with strong personal strength and secret killing moves, even the real congenital strong should avoid three points. Just for Lin Hao, it''s still too Pediatrics! When he was not promoted to congenital, he didn''t pay attention to this degree of attack. Now when he is promoted to congenital, he naturally doesn''t care more. Without moving, he stood where he was, as if frightened and foolish, and let the thousand blades and thousands of kills kill him. Finally, the light of the knife fell, and he was as white as snow, unharmed. Quiet! Suddenly, the courtyard was quiet, leaving xueyexun sobbing with his mother in his arms! At one moment, there was a series of crisp sounds. The refined sabres in Xueye''s hand broke into pieces and fell to the ground one by one. Until this time, the silence was broken. "You''re not Japanese, you... Who the hell are you?" Xueyexiong''s hand is shaking and his voice is shaking. Lin Hao shook his head: "the emperor never said he was Japanese. Now he can hand over the holy Bronze?" chinese!! It''s Chinese!! In two simple sentences, whether you understand it or not, you can''t help turning pale around. Xueye xiongyi was full of hate and didn''t make a sound. Lin Hao frowned slightly, "don''t you want to give it?" Quiet! Xueye xiongyi still didn''t make a sound. He just looked at the two xuzuo Shenwei and waited for the decision! The result was disappointing. Soon a xuzuo Shenwei stood up and said faintly, "in the face of our Shenwei, how about this?" That''s the attitude. I don''t want to help make decisions at all. Xueye xiongyi has infinite sadness in his heart. Thinking about the dead Tianren elders and his wife who was almost raped to death, he was angry and said: "Lord Shenwei, is this going to make my Xueye family bleed and shed tears? Or is it that the holy palace is not afraid of being cold at all? " It''s really chilling. It doesn''t need him to say at all. At this time, people of Jiahe Liusheng and other families have twinkled eyes and cold hearts. The holy palace may not care, but for their aristocratic families, Tianren is already the top combat power. Each one is precious, and one less dies. In particular, in order to satisfy the shrine mission, xueyexiong even offered his beloved wife, which is not heartfelt. But if you can''t exchange your heartfelt feelings for the protection of the divine palace, what''s the meaning of all this? Unfortunately, this is only their wishful thinking after all! As the strong and the top of the food chain, their ideas are not important to the glacier temple. Xueye xiongyi finished with grief and indignation, and xuzuo Shenwei was not moved at all. "You have a chance to cut in when I speak?" "Recognize your identity. You''re just a dog in the temple, and a dog is not qualified to talk to people about conditions!" icy! Heartless! When the indifferent words came out, Xueye xiongyi was directly hit and flew, hit the rockery and bled on the spot. Xuzuo Shenwei tells everyone in the most direct way that the holy palace has enough power and the holy palace never needs to convince people with virtue. Just like this, the scene was quiet again! At this time, the xuzuo Shenwei said again, "this matter is over. You go -" The attitude is determined, but the attitude is much higher than before. Lin Hao smiled, shook his head and said, "what are you, and dare to be the Lord of the emperor?" A word surprised the whole audience. At this time, xueyexun forgot to cry and looked at it in horror. The xuzuo Shenwei was angered on the spot, but he didn''t wait for his hand at all. His body was raised out of thin air under the bondage of an invisible force. Lin Hao gently raised his hand, pinched it in the void, and heard the sound of "bang". The strong xuzuo Shenwei in the eyes of the people was like a God. It suddenly burst into a blood mist, and the bones didn''t exist. Shock! Thriller! From Xueye xiongyi being seriously injured by flying, to xuzuo Shenwei''s sudden death, everything is just in the blink of an eye. I didn''t expect the result to come so fast, and I didn''t expect the gap in strength to be so large. Everyone was stunned in an instant. After returning to God, the other beard was so angry that he grabbed the knife and killed it angrily. "Stubborn and restless!" Lin Hao shook his head, raised his hand and clapped in the air. He saw a huge palm print pressed down in the air. On the way, the xuzuo Shenwei was photographed into a mass of meat sauce. It''s completely clean now. Looking at the young man in white as snow, for a time, the crowd dared not speak if they saw ghosts and gods. Shaking his head and smiling, Lin Hao said, "now there should be no one to obstruct the emperor?" Of course not. With such cruel means, even xuzuo Shenwei said that he would destroy it, that is, he gave Xueye family a thousand and ten thousand courage. At this time, he didn''t dare to say "no". So soon Lin Hao had a sandalwood box in his hand. The box was heavy and full of star sand copper. Lin Hao was very satisfied with the confirmation. He put the box into the storage ring. He said again, "are there still people alive? Today, the emperor doesn''t kill a lot. Go and tell sushio to hurry up and have a good time, otherwise he won''t have a chance... " Chapter 434 Star sand copper comes from outside the sky. It has the effect of gathering the power of stars whether it is used for refining weapons or arranging arrays. Therefore, although it can only be regarded as an entry-level material, it has a wide range of uses and is very precious. Not much star sand copper was obtained. Combined with some materials in his hand, Lin Hao refined a spirit weapon long sword. Spirit tools are higher than magic tools and lower than immortal tools. They also have four levels: inferior, middle, top and best. Because of the material, although his technique is good, what can be refined is only a medium-grade spirit weapon. But it''s enough! Compared with magic tools, spirit tools are naturally able to withstand more power infusion and increase their power. With his strength far beyond the same realm, coupled with his superb means, with this sword, the easy golden elixir realm is not enough. In addition to the Chinese spirit weapon long sword, he also made a gift for Aunt Tang. Three fire crystal diamonds, together with the star sand copper saved by every means, the two materials are melted together through the innate real fire. The final color is still as red as fire, but there is an additional layer of soft starlight from the inside to the outside. Taking this as the material, he refined a set of exquisite inferior spiritual ornaments from top to bottom, including crown, walking, earrings, neck rings, necklaces, rings, bracelets, anklets and waist chains. This whole set is not only exquisite, but also powerful. It almost arms people from head to foot, which is also of great benefit to improve their physique and cultivation. Although the grade is slightly lower, he is much more concerned about this set of spiritual ornaments and likes it more in his heart. That''s all. It took three days. Three days later, in the hot spring hotel suite, Lin Hao opened his eyes. Carefully put away the refined spirit ornament, and then picked up the medium spirit weapon long sword with a faint light of stars. A drop of blood from the fingertips fell on the body of the sword, as if it suddenly came to life. The originally quiet long sword began to tremble sharply, and the star awned at the same time. As the blood seeps into the sword body, the mysterious starlight lines on the sword body appear like the meridians of the human body. At the same time, a feeling of spiritual connection and dependence between hands and feet arises spontaneously. "From then on, you and the emperor fought together on the road of longevity..." With a faint word, the long sword clanked. Within a hundred miles, birds fell and beasts bowed. In the outer living room, I felt the terrible fluctuation from a close distance. For a moment, Hara Sakura on Matsushima Xiangzi was scared white. As for the spirit bodies such as Yanji and Jianji, their performance was even worse at this time because of their keen spiritual sense. They were almost scared out of their wits. Soon after that, Lin Hao finished dripping blood to recognize the Lord. It''s no different. There''s nothing more on him. The whole person looks softer than before. Seeing him, the atmosphere of tension and fear suddenly disappeared, and the living room became lively. After a brief conversation, Matsushima Xiangzi said, "Lin Hao, something happened to Xueye''s family." Something happened to Xueye family. It''s not a big deal. The day after Lin Hao left, xueyexun ran away from home with his mother''s ashes. In order to find her, Xueye family sent a large number of people, which made the whole Nagoya panic. Finally, no one was found, but a letter left by xueyexun before he ran away from home was sent here. After learning the whole story, Lin Hao didn''t say anything, but silently received the letter. The letter didn''t write much. First, she thanked him for killing xuzuo Shenwei and avenging her mother. Second, she wanted to take her mother''s ashes to find a real pure land on earth. In addition, if he is not dead in a war with Suso, she will pray for him day and night. If he is defeated, she will chant scriptures for him day and night and pray for the next life. It was such a letter. It was tasteless. When he saw the sound of "stupidity" in the aisle, it turned into a group of fireworks between his fingers. It''s over here. It''s time to go. After a brief cleaning up, the party arrived in Kyoto that night. Kyoto, also known as Ping An Jing, was the capital of Japan for a long time in history. This place is inland, surrounded by many mountains and plateaus. As the hidden supreme ruler of this country, the glacier temple is hidden in the deep mountains surrounded by all sides. In the past three days, the situation of that day and Lin Hao''s disguised war had already been brought back to the glacier shrine by the surviving members of the shrine mission. At the same time, because all the ancient aristocratic families were present at that time, it was basically known to all the martial arts circles in Japan that Lin Hao wanted to challenge suzuo''s man. As a result, major families have gathered in Kyoto in recent days, and the situation in Kyoto is turbulent and tense. When Lin Hao and his party arrived, Kyoto had been under full martial law. Like the capital city when he and pangsheng of the armored gate fought the top of the Forbidden City not long ago, the atmosphere in Kyoto was particularly tense at this time. Fortunately, the location of the battle was in the inaccessible mountains, not downtown, so although I felt a little depressed, it had little impact on the ordinary people. Lin Hao didn''t practice this night. After taking a bath, he pointed out the cultivation of Matsushima Xiangzi and Shangyuan Sakura. He slept until dawn. But many people can''t sleep this night! Because he didn''t hide it deliberately, his arrival is no secret. It is also because I know that he is coming, and the war with the God suzuo is about to begin. It is this night that Kyoto, Liusheng family, Jiahe family, Qiandao family, and even Xueye family, who suffered great changes, can''t sleep much. At the same time, some intelligence was secretly transmitted back to China through secret people. This night, many people in the Yanlong group and even the senior military couldn''t sleep. Finally, the man who needed Susa couldn''t sleep. "Are you sure that the two Shenwei adults were killed without resistance?" The glacier temple, the central temple, was silent. Without music, the beautiful girls in the past disappeared one by one. The temple was quiet and inexplicably filled with coldness and tension. Xuzuo''s man sat high on the throne decorated with precious stones, with a gloomy face and cold eyes. Under his gaze, not far below the throne, a member of the mission to Xueye''s house fell on the ground, looking frightened and trembling. This is not the first time to ask this question! This is not the first member of the mission to be called into the temple alone! On the contrary, the same question has been asked many times over the past few days. At the end of each time, the members of the mission who were called in for questioning could not escape death. This time is no exception! In the face of the majesty of God, even if they are afraid, the members of the mission dare not and cannot lie. He told the truth about the day! He repeated what Lin Hao wanted to convey! Later, he died in the temple, and his body was quickly dragged to the back garden as nourishment for the growth of flowers. Suzo''s man''s face was more gloomy. What he was afraid of, what he didn''t want to provoke in his life was the Chinese people. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t escape in the end. At the thought of the man''s actions, he killed two suzuoka Shenwei. At the thought that kitarosuke and Abe Qingchuan are likely to die at the hand of the man, he is known as a God, and he can''t help feeling shocked Chapter 435 The next morning, Lin Hao set out from Kyoto and went all the way north. Just like playing in the mountains and rivers, with Matsushima Xiangzi and Shangyuan Ying, there is also Jianji Yanji, little peach, little fox and little white dog. The relaxed freehand brushwork doesn''t show that they are about to face a fierce battle. After driving for almost 60 miles, there is no road ahead. After getting out of the car, the party walked into the mountain. After that, famous cars stopped, and people from Jiahe Liusheng Qiandao and other families came down and walked to the mountains and forests on foot. "Mom, be careful, you tripped!" "Don''t worry, mom is fine. Don''t forget that mom is not a weak girl with no strength to bind chickens now!" "It seems that it''s the same. My mother has become worse. Ordinary local ruffians and hooligans are not rivals!" "Silly girl, it''s not your mother, it''s your brother Lin!" "The same, all powerful. Brother Lin is the first and mother is the second. Just protect me in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was in a good mood all the way. There are no roads in the mountains, and now the climate is warm and there are many snakes, insects, rats and ants, so it is not easy to walk. It''s just that it''s not a problem for three people in this industry. Although it was the first time to come, Lin Hao had already figured out the route from Abe Qingchuan. As for the snake, insect, mouse and ant, don''t say he''s there. Even if he''s not there, those snake, insect, mouse and ant don''t dare to get close with the fire crystal jewelry they wear. Because of cultivation, both Matsushima Xiangzi and Shangyuan cherry are different. In particular, Yuanying has been secretly cultivated by Abe Qingchuan with Yin-Yang technique for many years. In fact, she has accumulated a huge force of cold ice in her body. Today, Abe Qingchuan is dead, and her cold power has been refined for her own use under the guidance of Lin Hao. At this time, her strength should be the highest among these women around her, and better than Liu Qingcheng, who has practiced martial arts for many years. In this way, the atmosphere is naturally good. In contrast, although the latter group of people had no problem marching, the atmosphere was much more dignified. Being followed by so many people, Matsushima Xiangzi is more or less worried. She couldn''t help it. At one moment, she asked, "Lin Hao, do you think the people behind them will..." "No!" Before he finished, Lin Hao interrupted. Matsushima Xiangzi blinked, some don''t understand. Shangyuan Ying smiled and said, "Mom, this is a typical care is chaos. Why can''t you understand what I understand?" Make fun of me. Matsushima Xiangzi blushed for a while, but he didn''t mean to do it in front of Lin Hao. He could only stare hard. Sakura Sakura was not afraid, and said with a smile, "there are too many people coming from behind. Maybe the elite of several families come out, right? Don''t worry, they have a good abacus. Brother Lin and the man in need will never act rashly until they can decide the outcome. Otherwise, instead of following the tail of the crane, they will directly fight with us... " It seems very reasonable. Matsushima Xiangzi immediately understood and asked, "what about after playing?" Then I regret it. It''s a stupid question. No wonder it''s ridiculed. How simple it is. After fighting, if Lin Haosheng, naturally these people will choose to surrender. If Suzuki wins, they must be on the side of Suzuki. When you think about it carefully, these families did their best, but they didn''t move. They were just ready to act according to the circumstances. When she understood, she didn''t worry much. Since Lin Hao is so confident that the final victory must belong to him, 10000 steps back, even if he loses, he will lose. It''s a big deal to die together. Originally, her life was about to be destroyed. He gave her the most beautiful color in her life. Although she didn''t get along for a long time, in her heart, it was magnificent and beautiful that her life had never had so far. Sakura Shangyuan didn''t make fun of her anymore. Although she didn''t say it clearly, she understood the feeling in her mother''s heart, because it was also the deepest feeling in her heart. He walked all the way and suddenly Lin Hao stopped. Seeing this, he couldn''t care what was on his mind. Matsushima Xiangzi asked, "what''s the matter?" Sakura Uehara is also very curious. Lin Hao shook his head: "it''s all right, there''s a man two miles away in the South..." then he went on. Shangyuan Ying smiled: "it''s strange that there are people in this deep mountain and old forest." Matsushima Xiangzi disagreed: "it''s nothing strange. Life is so difficult. I think it''s a medicine collector or hunter who came to the mountains for a living." Age here, the perception of life is obviously much deeper, which can not be compared with Shangyuan cherry, a flower growing in the greenhouse. Even with that, without much thought, the three approached their destination step by step. As everyone knows, when Lin HaoLing''s knowledge was swept, the man''s nervous sweat came out two miles south. "Monster!" "A monster from China!" "I knew it was them. Fortunately, I saw the opportunity quickly. Fortunately, he didn''t care. Otherwise, ten lives are not enough." "But don''t be complacent too early. This account, sooner or later, I must help the man to come back with you with interest!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man of need. No one would have thought that the man who is known as a God and overlooks this country for thousands of years ran away. Lin Hao could not have imagined that the goods would be so cowardly. But no wonder he! Although he is absolutely sure to kill Suso''s man, he still has no problem to escape his spiritual knowledge. As a monk in the golden elixir realm, Suso''s man has no problem. I can''t blame suzo''s man. It is human nature to cherish life, even if he is called a God. Originally, he was afraid of the Chinese people. Moreover, Lin Hao''s relaxed freehand brushwork when he killed the two xuzuo Shenwei. He asked himself that he couldn''t do it. In this way, he clearly knew that he was not an opponent, and a fool would sit and wait to die. Especially when Lin HaoLing''s knowledge was swept, the feeling that he was transparent and had no secrets made him very happy about his decision to run away. Of course, he didn''t just run away. He stole away from everyone''s sight. Before leaving, he left another six xuzuo divine guards at the entrance of the glacier palace. The six Shenwei were trained by him, and the strength of each was no less than that of the dead kitarosuke and Abe Qingchuan. Most importantly, the six divine guards can form an attack array. Even if they fall into it, it will be difficult to get out of the array for a while and a half. When he ran away, he still carried the soul beads of the six God guards. He carefully calculated that if the soul bead is broken within two hours after the battle, he must run as far as he can, otherwise he will die. On the contrary, if it hasn''t broken in two hours, it means it''s not so strong or has the power of a war. The best result is that if it hasn''t broken in four hours, he doesn''t have to run away. He will directly return and kill the man with no appearance. But facts have proved that his decision to run away is really wise! Half an hour later, he felt the fluctuation of the fight at the entrance of the glacier temple. In less than three minutes, there were no six soul beads left in his hand, and all of them were broken. At this time, there is no idea at all. Run away, run away quickly, the faster the better, the farther the bette Chapter 436 Destroy the six divine guards. Through the array at the entrance, Lin Hao finally comes to the real location of the glacier temple. Blue sky and white clouds; Green trees, red flowers! There are mountains in the distance and animals in the mountains; There is water nearby and fish at the bottom! There are also houses dotted with crisscross paths. Finally, there is a towering and magnificent ancient temple! "How beautiful!" "Will this be our home in the future?" "Master, I want to build a house under the waterfall over there, can I?" "I''ve been here many times before, but today I find that it''s really beautiful! Master, I want a piece of land, all of which are planted with mulberry trees. I can raise silkworms and weave cloth with silk! " "Peach blossom forest, I want to plant a big peach blossom forest. At that time, please invite the host to eat peaches and drink peach blossom wine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really a beautiful place. As soon as I came in, the original Sakura mother and daughter on Matsushima Xiangzi couldn''t help admiring. Yan Ji, Jian Ji, several spirit girls, together with the little fox and the little white dog, ran out, cheering and flying around. Lin Hao closed his eyes and felt that the space was not large. It was tens of miles around, about the size of a small town. However, the aura of heaven and earth is quite strong. Although it is much inferior to the cultivation world, it is definitely no worse than that of the Pearl mountain villa. The main reason is that it is very peaceful, not violent, far away from the noise, comparable to the real version of the peach blossom garden. It was such a place. Lin Hao couldn''t help being happy to think that he would soon fall into his own control. "Aunt sugar should like it here!" Thinking in his heart, he said, "let''s go. Everything will be left to the man who needs help." In a word, the atmosphere suddenly became serious. Although he was very confident, he was nervous when he thought that Lin Hao was going to face a high God. He couldn''t help it. But it''s obviously a white worry! "Where are the people?" "All the way is unimpeded. Did you run away?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the way, unimpeded. In addition to killing a few ordinary Temple warriors without eyes in the temple, he encountered almost no obstacles. That''s amazing! Curious, he pulled a few trembling girls and asked. The party couldn''t help laughing and crying. "Isn''t it? Scared away?" "Puff, isn''t it, brother Lin, are you so terrible that you scared the man with a beard for three days and nights?" "Giggle, giggle, that''s funny. God, that''s God. God was scared away by his master. What did the master become? Did he become the king of all living beings?" "Great, great, Suso''s man ran away. This is ours, master. Shall I be your personal bodyguard?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suso ran away. I haven''t closed my eyes for three days and nights. After thinking about it, I still sneaked away today. Those divine guards may not know this, but the maid who has been close to me still knows it. After hearing the news, Matsushima Xiangzi and others were also surprised. Lin Hao also understood at this time and said with a smile: "I''m still careless. If I guess correctly, the person I sensed on the way over should be the man who needs support. It''s well hidden. His breath is so restrained that he really deceived him... " It''s just funny. It''s just mole ants. When they get away, they get away. There''s nothing to regret. He doesn''t have to kill suzuo''s man. Since suzuo''s man is so knowledgeable and obediently let the place out, he doesn''t mind sparing him a dog''s life. No longer thinking about this, he said: "Ben DILIN Zixiao, all the people who exist in this space, immediately come to the central palace to meet Ben di." The voice is full of dignity. It doesn''t sound big, but it seems to come from the sky and ring through every corner of the space. After an hour, people came from everywhere. Looking at the following group of women, the young are only in their early ten years and the older are no more than twenty-five. They are all beautiful and slim. Lin Hao frowned. "It''s all women. What about men?" "Are there no old people and no children here?" The voice is quite severe. He doesn''t have to have old people, children or men. He just feels strange. Even so, as soon as these words came out, the women in the hall knelt down, crying and begging for mercy. Even some of them began to undress and undress on the spot, waiting for their master''s punishment like a dog. Women are still in trouble! Groups of women together, that is trouble in trouble! Taking a long breath, Lin Hao waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s up to you. I''ll go out and get some air..." Then he went out to breathe. Looking at his leaving back, in the hall, Matsushima Xiangzi and others looked strange, but they couldn''t help but feel a burst of pride. "It''s worthy of being our man (Master). So many beautiful women are indifferent to whatever they want!" That''s what I thought. I was crazy for a while and soon came back to my mind. Business still needs to be done! So trust them and let them become the gods of this country. No matter what, they can''t let him down. After calming down, Matsushima Xiangzi said, "get up, dry your tears and put on your clothes. I don''t know what kind of life you used to live, and I don''t know where you came from. What I want to say now is that suzuo''s man has fled. Suso ran away. His era has become a thing of the past. Now, the man just now, Lin Hao, is the God here. He is the only master here. As the spokesman of God, I can tell you responsibly now that my God will not oppress you, and my God will not covet your body and soul... " After a long period of appeasement, I began to understand the basic situation of some space. When everything is clear, Shangyuan Ying explains some things and asks Shangyuan Ying to take Yanji Jianji and others to complete it. She comes out alone to find Lin Hao. When he found it, Lin Hao was lying under a willow tree by the stream. He looked very quiet and relaxed, like a carefree boy. "Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world..." Unconsciously, he read a poem. Matsushima Xiangzi blushed. Originally should not, originally she did not deserve, but at this moment, she must admit that the man under the tree was too perfect, which made her have the impulse to fall in love for the first time. Of course, she dare not be too presumptuous. Quietly approached, quietly sat down, quietly lifted his head and let him lie on his lap. When he opened his eyes, she smiled: "I think it might be more comfortable to lie like this..." Slightly shy, slightly red face. After that, I quickly changed the topic and began to report the situation I had asked before. "There are more than 1500 people in this space, all women, aged between 10 and 25." "They offer through various aristocratic families, from all over the country, and are all native women of pure blood." "The only purpose of their existence here is to meet the needs of xuzuo men, including physiology, psychology and some others." "Those over the age of 25 are either killed or given to the divine guards to play with to death." "There are no men in this space except Shenwei and Suso himself. Now, you are the only man here." "The life here is very primitive, farming, fishing, sericulture and wine making. We feed ourselves and the people in the original Temple by our own hands." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 437 In May, the world is full of peaches and plums. Taohuayuan, the former glacier shrine. "Oh, I''m running again. Chase, chase!" "Pooh, no, I said Sister Sakura, can you do it?" "Yes, is it OK? If not, let''s come? If you want to catch it like this, I''m afraid adults will be hungry tonight! " "Nonsense, who says I can''t? You dead girls are waiting to see your sister''s jokes all day. I tell you, no way! Don''t think your sister doesn''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t you just want to do well to please brother Lin? I tell you, don''t dream, he can''t see you! " "Pooh, it''s like sister Sakura, you''re liked by adults." "Yes, sister Sakura, you like adults so much. Does he know?" "Sister Sakura, I heard that if a woman is crossed by a man, her legs don''t converge. How do I think your legs are so tight that there''s not even a seam?" "Pooh, I see. Sister Sakura, you are the same as us. Are you still right?" "You, a group of smelly girls, see if your sister doesn''t clean you up!" "Ah, spare your life, sister Sakura, spare your life. We don''t dare any more. We don''t dare any more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The warm wind was warm and full of laughter. It was late in the evening. Not far from the central palace, by the side of a stream, a group of girls were laughing and catching fish. They are all very beautiful girls. In the past month, all the memories about this place have been erased. They left with a generous severance payment, leaving only more than 500 people. These girls were carefully selected from the more than 500 people, a total of more than ten. They were not only good-looking and smart, but also unprepared virgins. Their task is very simple, that is, to be a maid in the palace and maintain the proper operation of the palace. In fact, there is nothing to serve, because they can''t serve Lin Hao, and Lin Hao doesn''t need someone to serve. So their days are very idle. They are just doing hygiene. They serve tea and laundry and prepare for three meals a day. Today is no exception. They are catching fish. Like many animals and plants here, because of the unique geographical environment and the evolution of thousands of years, many fish here are unique species and can''t be seen outside. In terms of practical value, their benefits to the human body are much better than those of pheasants and ducks who have initially received spiritual nourishment at the Pearl villa. Now we are catching this kind of fish, and the leader is Shangyuan Sakura. Over the past few days, they have become familiar with each other. In addition, Yuan Ying has never put herself very high, so she gets along very well, and some private jokes are never taboo. In this happy atmosphere, soon, Matsushima Xiangzi came with a small basket. Just then the fish was almost caught. Shangyuan Ying ran over and asked with a smile, "Mom, what good thing have you found?" Although the place is not big, there are still many surprises in the peach blossom garden. The delicious live fish and game is on the one hand, on the other hand, there are many fruits that can''t be seen outside. Matsushima Xiangzi didn''t hide it, and said with a smile, "there aren''t many white jade strawberries just picked. I''m going to take them back to Lin Hao." Baiyu strawberry is a unique Strawberry Variety here. It has sweet color, aroma, juicy and delicious. It is named because its color is crystal clear and as white as jade. This kind of strawberry does not exist in many quantities, and it is cooked once every three years. It has always been a holy product for men with needs. As soon as they heard it was white jade strawberries, all the girls next to them were excited. "Is it really white jade strawberry?" "Sister Xiangzi, aren''t you lying?" "It must be a lie. How can it be white jade strawberry? Unless sister Xiangzi opens it for us to see, we certainly don''t believe it! " "Yes, I heard that white jade strawberries are watered with fresh milk. I smell a fresh milk fragrance. I don''t smell it either!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chattering is not lively. These white jade strawberries, not to mention them, many people were sent in from their girlhood until they finally died. They often only heard their names but did not see their faces. They would never dare to do so when they were under the rule of the man of Susa. But now I don''t have so many scruples. While laughing and calling Matsushima Xiangzi their sister, they tried to say strange things to excite the generals. This is what they are doing now. Sakura Uehara was also very curious and said, "Mom, is it really white jade strawberry? I heard that white jade strawberries are watered with fresh * *. In order to get enough * *, many sisters here used to live worse than death. Is it true? " It''s also a secret. White jade strawberries are famous for their own reasons, but the wonderful rules set by xuzuo''s man have also contributed. In order to get fresh water for white jade strawberries, a group of women are kept in captivity like cows all year round. First let them conceive and give birth to children, and then brutally kill the children. What they do is just take * * to water strawberries. What''s more cruel is that this kind of "cow" can''t be used again for up to eight months. It needs to be replaced. So in the face of this legendary holy thing, like the girls around her, Shangyuan Ying''s heart is actually very complicated. Matsushima Xiangzi didn''t think too much. She knew all the relevant information, and it was all true. She hated the cruelty as much as she did, and she was full of sympathy for those innocent women. But it''s all over! Susakio has left, his era is over, and now it belongs to Lin Hao. Lin Hao won''t be so cruel, and Lin Hao doesn''t have such a abnormal hobby. That''s enough. She was not stingy. She opened the layer of silk covered on the basket and pointed to the white jade strawberries that were as white as jade and milk. She smiled and said, "see if they are white jade strawberries!" Isn''t it? Certainly! Looking at the beautiful color and smelling the fresh fragrance, soon the surroundings were quiet, leaving only a pair of poor eyes and a large sound of saliva. Just as Sakura was about to reach out and steal, Matsushima Xiangzi suddenly covered the silk again. "Mom..." "Sister Xiangzi..." Poor, full of resentment. Matsushima Xiangzi chuckled and said, "come on, everything else can make do with you. That''s not enough." As soon as the voice fell, a voice came to my ear. "What can''t?" Lin Hao said faintly. His figure quickly became clear in his sight. Finally, he came to the river and stood still. After a short silence, the water soon became lively again. "Brother Lin, you finally came out!" "Your Excellency, you look better!" "Are you tired, my lord? Let me beat your legs?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 438 Lin Hao is out of the customs. In a month''s time, he refined a pair of child mother space arrays by using some materials that suzuo didn''t have time to take away. The so-called array disk is the carrier of the array. The child parent space array disk is a child and a parent, which can completely connect with each other. Such two arrays will become two connected spatial normal arrays as long as they are fixed in place. At present, the mother array has been fixed in the deepest secret room of the palace and is open. All he needs to do is take the sub array plate in his hand back to Mingzhu mountain villa and fix it. At that time, he can return here at any time through the transmission array. Knowing all this, Matsushima Xiangzi and Shangyuan Sakura here are also very happy. The child parent transmission array can not only be transmitted back to the parent array, but also consume a certain amount of energy from the parent array and can be transmitted to the child array. In other words, once Lin Hao goes out to fix the sub array, there is almost no space barrier between the peach blossom garden and the Pearl villa in Liucheng, China. Of course, it is unrealistic to pass it around casually. After all, the energy consumption of the transmission array is amazing every time it is opened. At present, except Lin Hao himself can activate the transmission array by consuming his own true yuan to complete the transmission, others can only rely on the spirit stone if they want to use this array. Spirit stone is a scarce commodity. The so-called spirit stone is a crystal formed by the solidification of heaven and Earth Spirit on the stone. This crystal is stable in nature, and the aura attached to it is easy to be absorbed and refined. It is a hard currency in the cultivation world and is widely used. At present, there is a spirit stone vein in Taohuayuan, but the purity of the spirit stone produced is very low, even the inferior spirit stone can''t reach it, and the output is very limited. This is the only good thing that a man with a need has not taken away. It is also for this reason that although there is a spirit stone to start the transmission array, it must not be wasted. But even so, this is still a happy thing. ¡­¡­ The taste of white jade strawberry is very beautiful. If you bite it down, it is sweet and refreshing, and the teeth and cheeks are fragrant. The effect is also very good. It can be called a spiritual fruit. For Lin Hao, it''s not very effective except delicious, but for most ancient martial artists, only this one is worth ten years of hard cultivation. He was not greedy. He took half of a basket of white jade strawberries into the storage ring and was ready to take them back. The remaining half was divided by Matsushima Xiangzi and others. Soon after that, Shangyuan Sakura took a group of innocent girls back to the palace to prepare dinner, while Matsushima Xiangzi stayed with Lin Hao. He didn''t talk much, so he walked quietly. Maybe it''s because the man with Suso has gone. Although there are many fewer people in this world than before, it doesn''t seem cold and desolate, but there is a trace of hope and anger. Walking all the way, I saw a large area of fragrant rice fields. It''s Bi Jing golden rice. It''s a unique variety bred here for thousands of years. Although it''s not as precious and magical as white jade strawberry, it''s also a rare top-grade rice. At present, although it is not early, there are graceful women working in the fields. Listening to the laughter from time to time, they are relaxed and cheerful, as if they had no initial fear and despair. In addition to rice fields, there are peach blossom forests. It is also a unique variety here. Because the flesh of the ripe peach is as red as blood, it is called "blood peach". Like white jade strawberries watered with fresh * *, many dead bones and souls have been buried under the "blood peach" tree. Of course, it''s all in the past. Today''s Taohuayuan is a real paradise. There is no such Madness at all. At present, it is the season when peach blossoms fall and tender peaches are hanging all over the branches. Even so, many women still wear baskets in the peach forest just to collect the pink peach petals on the ground. "Look, is it much more beautiful than before?" "My feeling is that there is peace, freedom, no oppression and no pain. For these women who come out of hell, they are very satisfied to let them live carefree and free." "These peach petals will be carefully collected for the extraction of peach flavor. Deep in the blood peach forest, there is a winery. In the past, it was dedicated to making wine for xuzuo man. Now the winery is still in operation, but the wine is no longer exclusive to xuzuo man. " "In addition to peach blossom wine, they also collect fruit from the mountains to make wine. Their name is baiguowine. I''ve tasted it. It''s worse than peach blossom wine, but it''s also very good." "From here, on the far side, there are large mulberry forests. The mulberry trees in the mulberry forests are also heterogeneous. They are called Jinsang. The mulberry fruit produced by golden mulberry is golden and tastes very beautiful. It can be eaten raw or used to brew golden mulberry wine. There is a silk workshop over there. The silk made by the silk workshop is made of silk from snow silkworm specially bred in golden mulberry forest. Like the one I wear, it''s light and silky. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. Moreover, it''s really not invaded by water and fire. It''s difficult for ordinary swords to cut. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many specialties. Baiyu strawberry, Bijing golden rice, blood peach forest, golden mulberry forest and Snowfish spring. In the long time, there are countless unique species here, all of which have magical effects. Sushio is undoubtedly a person who can enjoy it. He has occupied here for thousands of years, and all the benefits here belong to him. Of course, he has contributed a lot to the existence of this large-scale planting and deep-processing mode such as wine making and clothing weaving. But now all this belongs to Lin Hao! But for these things, he does not have a deep desire for possession, so in the final analysis, most of them belong to the people who work here. It was like this all the way. Walking, unconsciously, the sky was already bright. It was night and the central palace was very busy. Lin Hao is about to go out. Matsushima Xiangzi is taking people to prepare things for him. They are all specialties here. There are Bijing golden rice, peach blossom wine, Baiguo wine and Jinsang wine. The beautiful imperial dress with snow silkworm silk is perfumed with perfumed perfumes extracted from blood peach and peach petals. In addition, some wild fruits and game in the mountains, special fish cakes and fish balls, and even pickled fish and dried fish are the objects she wants to prepare. In a sense, these are not all prepared for Lin Hao, but more to make a good impression on Mingzhu villa. Lin Hao understood this very well, and he was also satisfied with it. For him, no matter what purpose, it is worth affirming that he can think of taking these things to Aunt Tang. That''s it. One night passed, and soon time came the next day Chapter 439 The next morning, in the center of Taohuayuan, the main hall of Taoyuan hall. Matsushima Xiangzi carried out the gifts carefully selected and prepared last night and said with a smile: "that''s all for the time being. Time is a little short, some things are not ready yet, and most of these are left over from the past, and there is no harvest this year... " I feel too little. I''m a little embarrassed, but there are already a lot. Although Lin Hao has a storage ring, it''s not big. There''s only ten cubic meters in it. In this case, the pile in front of him is enough to fill his storage ring. So he nodded and said, "enough, I can''t hold any more." Matsushima Xiangzi gently "Hmm", with a happy face, and said: "I forgot to say before. Although suzuo''s man has gone and taken a lot of things here, there are still many industries in the secular world in the glacier temple. Do you have any ideas about these industries?" This is the truth. Although the glacier temple does not often appear in the outside world, it has actually accumulated many secular industries over the long years. From hotels to pharmaceuticals, from finance to machinery manufacturing, it is impolite to say that all aspects of this country have the shadow of the glacier temple. To some extent, the glacier Temple largely controls the economic lifeline of the country. At present, although Suso ran away and the glacier temple has been destroyed, those secular industries are still there. Many relevant legal documents are still kept in the depths of the Taoyuan palace. Lin Hao doesn''t understand this. He himself had no interest in these. So without thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "look at it, I have no opinion..." Then he thought and said, "screen out the information listed as confidential by xuzuo''s man. I''ll see it next time." Like the Yanlong group, there are many secrets recorded in the glacier temple. Because of time and level, the things recorded here must be much more accurate and extensive than the Yanlong group. But he hasn''t had time to see it yet. For these requirements, Matsushima Xiangzi naturally meets them one by one. The next time, she didn''t bother with these trivial things. Although the glacier temple was destroyed, it does not mean that force has been lost in the peach blossom garden. On the contrary, because Lin Hao handed down the method and indulged it wantonly, although only a short month has passed, in fact, the overall strength of Taohuayuan has not decreased but increased. In particular, the twelve Taoyuan divine guards specially selected seem to be half a congenital level experts at present. This is not a spirit like Yan Ji Jianji. With such strength, even if Lin Hao doesn''t intervene in the secular industries, she still has full confidence to accept and complete the integration. The last important thing is the people who stay outside. "Those people outside have been waiting for many days. Do you want to see them and calm their hearts?" Matsushima Xiangzi asked carefully. Outside the peach blossom garden, there are many people waiting near the entrance of the small world. No matter what they thought at first, it is no secret that suzuo''s man fled without fighting now that the glacier temple was destroyed. Under such circumstances, they naturally dare not go. They naturally want to meet the new "God" to show their loyalty. Previously, because Lin Hao was closed and inconvenient to disturb, Matsushima Xiangzi suppressed the matter. Now Lin Hao is about to leave, but I have to mention it. Lin Hao didn''t refuse either. Hearing the speech, he nodded and said, "let''s meet..." If so, it''s just a meeting. Liu Sheng, Jiahe, Qiandao, Xueye, etc. even the Yihe family came. It''s not empty handed. I thought Lin Hao, like xuzuo''s man, collected a large number of beautiful women in these families, all of whom were young virgins. In addition, there are many treasures, antiques and even real estate deeds. As a result, Lin Hao was not interested. He didn''t ask for anything except some precious jade and jadeite, and some precious medicinal materials that had been aged. However, Matsushima Xiangzi chose several overseas industries, such as Bordeaux wineries, New Zealand pastures, and so on. These people are also very satisfied! I''ve paid a lot over the years, but I''ve never got any benefit from the man who needs it. So even if they finally sent a few bags of rice and a few jars of wine, these people were still grateful and happy. Of course, these things are also good things, which are good for them and worth celebrating. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao left the peach blossom garden and brought out all the other spirits except Xiaotao who stayed in the blood peach forest. Chattering in his ears all the way. Two days later, he returned to Tokyo again. All the tickets were bought. In the airport hall, he was about to board the plane. Suddenly, a phone came and temporarily he changed his itinerary. At five o''clock that afternoon, Huaxia Xiangjiang airport. "Brother, our new instructor is really so powerful?" "Call the captain, there is no your brother here!" "Yes, Captain Longwei, Captain Longwei, are you satisfied now? Then answer my question quickly! " "Answer what? Of course, instructor Lin is very powerful. When you were on the top of the Forbidden City, was the battle false? " "Yes, sister Long Wei, it''s OK for you to talk privately. We don''t have the same experience as you. If several elders or team leaders hear it, it''s estimated that you''ll be locked up!" "Yes, there is no doubt that instructor Lin is powerful. Look at how much our strength has improved. This is the best proof!" "Xiao Long Wei, there''s nothing to be convinced of, really. Even those innate masters in the ancient martial arts world are obedient one by one. Now they dare not compete with our Yanlong group. Do you think our instructors may not have the strength? " "On the night of the Qingming Festival, the top of the Forbidden City soared up through the clouds. When I raised my hand, the Pang leader of the armored gate was knocked down. There was no smoke and fire in the whole process, and no grass, tree, brick or tile was hurt in the whole process. It was all a fairy''s style. I''m still excited about it today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the foot of the pick-up hall, Long Wei, Long Wei and several members of the Yanlong group whispered and waited silently. There is something wrong with Xiangjiang. Up to now, Yanlong group still can''t deal with it, so it asked instructor Lin who is about to return home to stop by. Among all these people, Long Wei is the only one who has never seen instructor Lin''s true face. After evacuating from Tokyo that day, she came here directly to perform a new task and did not return to the headquarters. So she didn''t have a very intuitive understanding of the instructor Lin''s power. In her opinion, instructor narin may be very powerful, but he is definitely not so divine. Even leader Yanlong couldn''t decide what happened this time. She wouldn''t believe that instructor Lin was really so powerful and better than the leader. It is because of such a mentality that she doesn''t like to listen to the same blind worship and boasting next to her. Seeing that there was still some time before the flight landed, she slipped away under the pretext of the above bathroom. After about 15 minutes, the flight from Tokyo landed and Lin Hao got off the plane Chapter 440 "Is that you?" "It''s me!" "Why aren''t you dead?" "Why should I die?" "You, what are you doing here? Who let you come?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" "Why does it have nothing to do with me?" "Psycho, I don''t care about you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous. As soon as Lin Hao came out, he was hit by Long Wei. Along with her, a bag of milk tea fell to the ground. When she saw it was him, Long Wei quit immediately and began to mess around. When Longwei heard the sound, she was still crazy. "Don''t go!" "Stop!" "I told you not to go. You can''t hear me, can you?" "You''d better be honest. How did you survive at that time? Did you betray yourself to the enemy and betray state secrets?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more you say it, the more you say it. You can survive. It''s not normal for instructor Lin to survive. Does he need to betray himself to the enemy? Long Wei''s face was as dark as the bottom of the pot. He was so ashamed and angry that he grabbed his sister Long Wei. He scolded: "shut up and when will it be?" "Brother, he..." "What is he? He''s also what you call, instructor!! Also, how many times have you said that there is no your brother here, only your captain!! " Long Wei''s tone was very severe. Long Wei was still unconvinced and wanted to say it again. At a certain moment, he was suddenly stunned. Look at Lin Hao, Long Wei, and other respectful comrades in arms next to her. She pointed to Lin Hao and said, "he? instructor? No, I''m kidding. Don''t say he''s the instructor Lin, don''t say he''s the person sent from above... " Naturally, it''s not a joke, so no one laughs at all. Lin Hao didn''t bother to pay attention, looked at Long Wei and said faintly, "is this your sister?" "Yes!" Long Wei hardened his head and turned red. He just felt that the whole face of the dragon family was lost by his unreliable sister. Lin Hao didn''t blame anything, but said, "it''s not good to go back and educate more!" The words were not heavy, but Long Wei was ashamed and his face was purple. Next to them, several members of Yanlong group held back their smiles and blushed. Long Wei was deeply angered. "What are you talking about?" "Say it again?" He glared at Lin Hao angrily and said something that didn''t agree with the posture of fighting immediately. Lin Hao was not afraid and said calmly, "it''s really bad for you to go back and educate more!" This time, Long Wei blew up directly. "What are you talking about?" "Asshole, are you saying that Miss Ben has no tutor?" "You make it clear who needs more education. What''s wrong with me? You make it clear to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sleeves rolled up, revealing two sections of tender and white lotus root arms, but they seemed to be hurt. There was a clear scar on the right arm, ferocious as a centipede, very eye-catching. His fists were pinched up and looked like he was going to beat someone. Lin Hao sniffed and ignored Longwei. "She knows she doesn''t have a tutor, so she''ll take it back and teach more..." Then walk away. "Asshole, I, I''ll kill you..." He was so angry that he roared, and Long Wei raised his fist. As a result, Long Wei grabbed his wrist before he shot. "Have you had enough?" "You have to lose the face of the dragon family to be happy, don''t you?" He glared at each other, and Longwei''s tone was more severe than ever. It seemed that she had never been treated so severely, and Long Wei was stunned on the spot. "Brother..." With such a whisper, followed by a wave of grievances, she began to shed tears. Long Wei didn''t give face. It was another reprimand when he was caught. It didn''t work if others advised him. Shortly after that, he followed up with Long Wei and said in a deep voice, "don''t you apologize to instructor Lin?" Long Weiwei came forward wronged. Originally, I wanted to endure and apologize, but when I saw the ice face that people hated ghosts, my anger came up again. "I don''t want to apologize to you!" "I don''t know what ecstasy you gave my brothers, but Lin Hao, I tell you, one day I will expose your true face, one day!" Then he ran away angrily. In situ, a group of members of Yanlong group looked at each other and couldn''t cry or laugh. Long Wei was also very embarrassed. With a red face, he came forward and said, "don''t be angry, instructor. I''ll discipline you later!" Lin Hao didn''t say anything, but asked, "can you manage it?" Poof¡ª¡ª Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª In an instant, there was laughter around. Longwei''s face directly swelled into the color of pig liver. When he was about to say something, Lin Hao shook his head: "don''t think too much, I''ll ask casually." Yes, just ask casually Now the laughter around him became louder, and Long Wei was even more depressed. After leaving the airport, Long Wei roughly explained the situation here. After listening, Lin Hao asked, "do you mean that the people of the Yu family have provoked the powerful headmaster?" Head lowering, a kind of Nanyang secret technique, has some similarities with the popular Gu technique in China and Miao areas. It is often more insidious and strange. Those who can perform head lowering are called head lowering masters. Lin Hao doesn''t understand the so-called head lowering. He hasn''t even heard of it, but Long Wei has obviously done enough homework. According to him, at present, a very powerful head lowering teacher has come to Xiangjiang. The head lowering teacher is not aimed at others, but at the people of the Yu family. The Yu family is a famous family in Xiangjiang. The state also attaches great importance to the recent situation of the Yu family, so it specially ordered the Yanlong group to deal with it. But it has little effect! The head lowering technique is so strange that there is no trace at all. Even though Yanlong group has been very careful, people in the Yu family still die every day. The death is very strange. Some people bleed from their seven orifices and die suddenly for no reason; Some bore poisonous insects under the skin, and the pain turned into a pool of pus. Some people have a pile of glass slag in their stomach for no reason. What''s more, they are insane for no reason and jump out of a building and hang. It is because of these that at present, the Yu family are in panic, and the Yanlong group is helpless and under great pressure. On Lin Hao''s question, Long Wei definitely replied: "from the point of view of death, it must be head lowering. The head lowering technique is very clever, and is proficient in many head lowering techniques, such as medicine lowering, spirit lowering, ghost lowering and so on. According to the records of the base, all those who can perform such a variety of head lowering techniques are top head lowering teachers. As for whether the Yu family provoked the powerful head lowering division, there is no doubt about it. Some of the servants of the Yu family died earlier. When the servants were scared to escape, they began to die. The headmaster hiding in the dark seems to be deliberately creating panic. At present, the situation of the Yu family is very bad... " That''s what I said. Unconsciously, the Yu family arrived. It was an extensive manor villa. Looking up, it was shrouded in dusk and looked gloomy. Lin Hao just got out of the car, and long Weihong came with one eye Chapter 441 "Sister Hongyu died. She died miserably..." Liang Hongyu, the third-generation eldest granddaughter-in-law of the Yu family, is kind and gentle. Now she has been pregnant for more than eight months and is about to give birth. Today, she died, and her death is extremely miserable, as if she had been humiliated and killed in the air. Long Wei has a good relationship with her because she is sad about her death. Originally, it was like this. At most, it was grief. But when I saw Lin Hao, I remembered that Liang Hongyu had an accident when she went to pick up the plane. Suddenly, a stream of resentment surged into my heart. "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault!" "If it weren''t for you, how could we leave and how could sister Hongyu die miserably? You say, you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Roared at Lin Hao again. Long Wei was already annoyed. Seeing that she started mischievous again, he immediately became extremely irritable. Lin Hao was very calm and said calmly, "people are dead. It''s no use saying more. Besides, you think it''s useful for you to stay? " He didn''t think so, so he went to the two black iron gates. Long Wei was not convinced, but Long Wei grabbed her and said in a deep voice, "have you had enough? If it''s enough, be quiet. Now you don''t have the right to talk about things here. If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll send someone to send you back now, so as to save more than success and more than defeat! " Very heavy tone, rare severity. The heart is already sad and wronged. Long Wei is more wronged by such a roar. In tears, she suddenly broke away from Long Wei''s hand and shouted, "yes, I''m making trouble for nothing. You''re right. Are you all right? I don''t care. I don''t care about anything. I didn''t need to be here. I was holding back... " After a hysterical roar, she ran away. "Captain..." "Needless to say, let her go and let her wake up alone!" Stop his teammates and Long Wei takes people into the manor. The atmosphere in the manor was so depressing that you could hear depressing cries from a distance. When I was about to enter the main building, I just ran into several members of the left behind Yanlong group and was blown out. "What''s going on?" Longwei asked in a deep voice, his face a little black. Someone just wanted to answer, but before he could speak, more than a dozen children rushed out. "People are dead. What are you doing back?" "A group of waste people should not have hope for you. Go away. The rest of our family don''t need you!" "Still have the face to ask us what''s going on. We also want to ask you what''s going on. They sent you to protect the Yu family. That''s how you protect it?" "When people are not there when they need it, they all come when they don''t need it. Yanlong group, hum, I think it''s Yanchong group?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are the third generation of young children of the Yu family. Depressed for so long, they have been tortured by silent fear. At this time, they have just died. We can imagine how much resentment they have at the moment and how ugly their faces are. That is to say, Mingming also held a stomach fire in his heart, but Longwei and others just couldn''t send it out. After all, to some extent, these children of the Yu family are right. They were indeed absent when people died, and they didn''t play a substantive role for so long. Lin Hao didn''t have so many scruples. Hearing the speech, he said calmly: "since you don''t need it, let''s go. In fact, the emperor doesn''t care about your life and death..." Then he turned and left. I was stunned by the group of people in the Yu family, and then I was angry for no reason. I''ve never seen such a righteous dereliction of duty, so these people intensified their accusations and abuse. Long Wei didn''t care about these at this time, and said with a hard head: "instructor, don''t see things like them. This mission is very important. It says that we must not let the Yu family fall on such a thing. " The Yu family is a well-known family in Xiangjiang. They have made great contributions to the country in the past few years, so they should be preserved anyway. This is also very important for maintaining the stability of the Xiangjiang region. Xiangjiang is such a big place. No one can hide anything from others. Although the situation of the Yu family is now tightly sealed, secretly, there are probably not a few families who have received information. Under such circumstances, if there is another accident in the Yu family, it is inevitable that there will be no unrest here. Although Lin Hao doesn''t care about these, he still decides to give Longwei face. So he stopped. At this time, the door of Yujia manor opened and a black Rolls Royce came in. Before long, the car stopped at the door of the main house, and a hale and hearty Huajia old man dressed in Tang clothes was asked to get off. As soon as the old man came down, the atmosphere changed. "Master Zhu, Master Zhu is coming!" "Master Zhu, you''re here. We''ve been waiting for you so hard. If you could come earlier, I''m afraid the rest of our family wouldn''t have suffered this disaster!" "Hurry in and announce that Master Zhu is coming. We are saved!" "Yes, Master Zhu is coming, and the rest of us don''t have to be afraid anymore!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± jubilant. With the arrival of the old man, the haze that had been caged overhead for many days dissipated, as if everything was better again. In the face of everyone''s enthusiasm, the old man responded brightly and with full bearing. Long Wei''s face is not good-looking. Although I don''t know who master Zhu is, it''s clear that the Zhu family doesn''t trust Yanlong group, so I invited the so-called Master Zhu. In this regard, he himself doesn''t matter. After all, he and the whole Yanlong group don''t have that ability. What he cares about is Lin Hao''s face! Fortunately, Lin Hao had no opinion about it. Seeing his face calm, he felt better. Soon after that, after receiving the notice, the rest of the family welcomed them out. "Master Zhu, you can count it. Our Yu family... Ah, it''s hard to say!" Old man Yu shook his wrist and sighed. His face was bitter. His originally strong body is now like a residual candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time. Master Zhu didn''t care much at this time. Hearing the sound, he hurried forward and held him. "Forgive me, I''m Zhu. I''m late. I was still abroad when I received the news, so I couldn''t get back at the first time. If I could come back as soon as possible, I think it''s more than that... " She sighed. A wisp of true Qi entered between the words. Old man Yu''s body seemed to be better, and his face finally turned red. Seeing that they were about to go inside, Long Wei came forward and said, "old Yu, this is our chief instructor Lin Hao, who also came to help." His face doesn''t matter, but the instructor''s face can''t be lost. But the result is better not to say. "Have a heart!" Old Yu only said a faint word. Without looking more, he turned away. Master Zhu smiled, shook his head and said, "you are the chief instructor so young. Sure enough, there are talented people from all over the world!" Like praise, like with a touch of ridicule. It was said that the two old people entered the house. Long Wei''s face was red and he had to say something. At this time, someone stood in front of him Chapter 442 "What chief instructor, I bah!" "You can teach a group of waste who are nothing. Chief instructor, hum, I think it''s waste in waste!" "Dare you practice alone? I have seven taekwondo black belts. You don''t even know your mother. Do you believe it? " "Don''t make a fat face. If you can''t, you can''t. can''t you just admit it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young people are angry. As soon as the two old men went in, they came again. Lin Hao was not angry either. He glanced at the man who wanted to practice alone and slapped him. The man was directly beaten to the tree and hung up. He said, "do you want to practice?" be quiet. No one''s talking now. But it didn''t last long. Soon these people began to bite crazy again. Until a moment, a young man with an exceptionally handsome face came out, the scene was a little calm. "You may be able to play, but unfortunately, it''s no use playing at this time." "For some reason, I can''t drive you away, but I also hope you remember that this is the Yu family, not your Yanlong group. I hope you maintain the most basic respect." "In the end, Master Zhu is an expert, not a reckless man like you who only knows how to fight. Master Zhu is not only superb in magic power, but also outstanding in virtue. Over the years, he has traveled to Hong Kong and Macao and personally went to Nanyang. He knows nothing about surrender and benefits countless people. With him, no matter how powerful the headmaster is, he can''t turn over the storm. So, just watch what happens next. You don''t have to worry about it. With Master Zhu here, the rest of my family will be safe. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reverse side of the head lowering division is the solution lowering division. The head lowering division is to lower people''s heads, and the solution of the head lowering division is to help people contact the head lowering technique on the body. To some extent, both the head lowering technique and the relieving division are actually the same existence, but the difference lies in one doing evil and the other doing good. Then the young man left. Lin Hao was not angry either. He shook his head and said, "the damned man is not dead, but the damned one is dead. Sure enough, good and evil are rewarded. This kind of thing is a lie." It''s a little confused. Longwei and others were confused, but the young man''s body was shocked. After a brief panic, turning back, he said with a gloomy face, "what are you trying to say?" "You know it in your heart!" Lin Hao looked indifferent. The young man narrowed his eyes, made a half ring, and snorted coldly, "make a pretext and flatter the public." Just go in. Lin Hao didn''t say any more. Instead, he asked Longwei, "is he the husband of the dead?" "Yes, this man''s name is Yu Feng. He is the third-generation eldest grandson of the Yu family. Liang Hongyu, who just died, is his wife. She has been pregnant for eight months and one body has two lives..." Quite sad. Suddenly he was stunned and said, "how do you know, instructor? It seems that you haven''t been to Yu''s house yet?" Of course I haven''t been here. Lin Hao shook his head, but he didn''t explain anything. Cause and effect is so mysterious that ordinary people can''t see it. Even if he is willing to say it, no one may understand it. Shortly after that, a group of Yu''s children sneered, and he led Long Wei and others into the main hall. As soon as I entered the main hall, a pungent breath of blood came to my face! The excitement and festivity originally generated by the arrival of Master Zhu disappeared when he came here. The atmosphere is a little depressed. Old Yu sat wearily in a master''s chair, while Master Zhu looked carefully around the female corpse covered with white cloth. From time to time, he also asked aloud, and everyone answered his questions carefully. After almost an hour, it was dark and Lin Hao was sleepy. Master Zhu finally got the result. Lightly stroking his long beard, he said with a nonchalant smile, "it''s really a tricky headmaster. He is very powerful and has a very profound cultivation of head lowering. Looking at the countries of Nanyang, there are only a few people who have this accomplishment in head lowering... " Inside and outside the words, he highly praised the secret head lowering teacher. The Yu family was already flustered. When they heard this, they bluffed into a blank face. I''m still calm. Seeing the smile on Master Zhu''s face, he knew that most of his heart was sure, and he said: "I think there is a way for Master Zhu to speak in such detail. Please also open the altar and cast the spell as soon as possible for the sake of my family. At this age, I don''t want anything. If the Yu family can survive this time, no matter what the master wants, even if they lose their money, the Yu family will be satisfied. " Determination is not so big. Master Zhu laughed: "I''ve seen this outside, sir. After all these years of love, how can I Zhu refuse to save my life? Don''t worry, since I can see the strength of my opponent, I naturally have a way. The headmaster in the dark is really strong, but when I meet someone Zhu, I''m afraid I''ll lose my halberd and sink into the sand this time... " Very confident. Hearing this, the rest of the family were relieved. Lin Hao never spoke, but this time he couldn''t help shaking his head: "if the emperor told you that you were one of the people who really should die in this incident, and the one secretly waiting for you to come out, you shouldn''t believe it?" The sound is not big, but it makes people hear clearly in a quiet space. That''s what I said. When I heard it, all the people present changed their faces. One couldn''t hold back. Yu Feng angrily scolded on the spot, "what are you talking about? I''ll warn you again. Please pay attention. Master Zhu is famous in Xiangjiang and Nanyang. You can''t slander him wantonly. " Yu Lao''s face was also particularly ugly. He glanced at it and said coldly, "there is a specialty in the art industry. The past month has proved that Yanlong group is powerless about this matter. In this way, please don''t meddle in this matter wantonly, so as to avoid more innocent deaths in my family. " Neither soft nor hard, but the attitude is very clear, and the sense of hatred is also very clear. Master Zhu is very calm. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. His mouth is on his mouth. What he likes to say is his freedom. He said that the evil headmaster was really waiting for me to come out when he was waiting for me to come out. Don''t worry, you don''t need to worry. Zhu naturally knows everything. " A broad-minded master. Lin Hao burst out laughing: "it''s up to you. Anyway, your life and death have nothing to do with the emperor. In a word, if the emperor is you, he must run as far as he can. You missed it once in those years. If you are still stubborn this time, not only you can''t be spared, but the rest of the family must be dead and have no life... " The more you say it, the more sensational it becomes. This sounds like a curse to the Yu family. In this way, no matter how good the cultivation was, I couldn''t help but give domestic face. I ordered him to leave on the spot. Lin Hao didn''t care much about this. Without saying a word, he got up and left Chapter 443 "Instructor, isn''t that good?" "Why not?" "If something happens to the Yu family, it will inevitably produce turbulence!" "When did I say something would happen to the Yu family?" "Won''t something happen to the Yu family? You just said..." "What did I say? I only said that the man surnamed Zhu would die, but I didn''t say that the Yu family would die! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he was also very angry, in Longwei''s heart, the overall situation was more important after all. Therefore, he kept talking all the way out. But finally Lin Hao came out! Seeing that he had made up his mind, Long Wei didn''t say much, so he had to ask, "what should we do now?" Lin Hao thought for a moment and said, "go and have something to eat first. When you come back from eating, you should be almost there." Eat something? Is it really appropriate to eat at this time? Don''t come back after eating. The rest of the family are dead. That''s a big hair! In the face of Lin Hao''s attitude, Long Wei and others almost want to cry without tears, but in the end, they still have to follow honestly. Almost half an hour later, the car drove to the food street. Longwei called Longwei, but no one answered. Thinking that the adult should be fine, he didn''t insist any more. "Just eat the night market stall here. I''ve been here several times. It''s authentic and has many choices." "There is also an old Zhusheng noodle restaurant over there. Xiao Zhou, go pack a few bowls and come back. If you want a big bowl, go and come back quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief arrangement, led by Long Wei, the party sat down in front of a prosperous night market stall. This restaurant is mainly roasted, but there are many kinds of ingredients, among which seafood is the most important. "There are many seafood here, and they are generally fresh. The quality is better than that in China. Instructor, would you like some?" Call the beer to start, Longwei asked. Lin Hao nodded: "then have some..." Then have some. Long Wei shouted at the top of his voice, "three dozen oysters first, more minced garlic, and twenty strings of squid..." In addition to three roasted eggplants and ten strings of roasted leeks, the rest is all seafood. The speed is also very fast. Bamboo noodles have just been packed back, and the barbecue ordered here is also on the table. The atmosphere is very good. Although the matter of the Yu family hasn''t been solved yet, since they all came, naturally they still focus on eating, not talking about the unhappy ones. It''s also very lively around. The only regret is that Lin Hao can''t understand whether he speaks English or Cantonese. While eating and drinking, he chatted. At one moment, Long Wei asked, "instructor, is it a great harvest to go to Japan so long this time?" "Yes, instructor, I heard you went there to work with God. Is it true?" Xiao Zhou also asked about packing bamboo noodles. Inside the Yanlong group, it is no secret that Lin Hao went to Japan on a mission and finally challenged the gods. It''s just the specific situation. Basically, few people can tell. So these words made a group of people full of curiosity. Lin Hao didn''t hide it. He shook his head and said, "it''s not a God. It''s just the beginning of the golden pill. Before I even saw him, he had already run away... " Simply put, the shock was unabated. "At the beginning of the golden elixir, instructor, you are so awesome!" "Ha ha, running away from the wind is really what little Japan is good at, but then again, the instructor has this prestige!" "Instructor, is there really such a magical little world in this world?" "Tut Tut, I really enjoy it. There are so many beautiful chicks. Take whatever you want. This man in need is a real man!" "Instructor, since the wine is so good, you can take some out and let''s try it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was so noisy that in an instant, the broken things of the Yu family were left behind. Lin Hao was not stingy, so he took out a jar of peach blossom wine. The cover up of the night, coupled with no one''s idea, caused little attention to this groundless move. Long Wei''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He decisively took over the wine jar. At the same time, several greedy teammates picked up disposable cups one after another. "Good wine!" "Really good wine!" "It''s soft and mellow at the entrance. It''s like a fire in the stomach. After that, the whole body is warm and soaked in No, what''s the matter? How do I feel the real Qi soaring in my body? " "Me too. It''s so hot. My skill grows so fast!" "Divine wine, Captain, this is divine wine!" "I know. Thank you, instructor!" "Thank you, instructor!" "Thank you, instructor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are all elites of the wine country. They always drink wine to the end. It''s just that peach blossom wine is not an ordinary wine. This is a spirit wine containing aura. Although it is not as powerful as white jade strawberry, it is also obvious for the martial arts. In fact, not only Longwei and others were shocked by the magical effect of the wine, but also the people around them were attracted by the special fragrance and looked at it one after another. Many people have itchy throat and hair. They want to ask for a drink. By the way, they also want to ask where to buy the wine. They just look at Longwei and look at them one by one. They don''t have that mind at once. Finally, a jar of nearly ten kilograms of wine basically went into the stomach of Longwei and others. Although drinking this best wine in a disposable cup is a bit of a spectacle, the effect is real and not adulterated at all. Just drink this jar of wine separately. For no reason, an individual is really strong and nearly twice as strong. This is not the benefit of secretly consolidating the foundation and cultivating yuan to improve his physique. But it was this jar of wine that made everyone a little dizzy and almost didn''t get down. Lin Hao didn''t join the fun. What''s more, there is a winery in Taohuayuan after drinking. Long Wei eats barbecue when they drink. It tastes good. If you have a chance, you can bring aunt Tang to try! That''s it. An hour passed before you knew it. Feeling that the time was almost the same, he said, "check out. It''s estimated that it''s almost the same over there." Over there, it refers to the Yu family. Hearing this, Longwei woke up in an instant. After paying the bill, half an hour later, the car returned to the door of Yu''s manor. The light was still on at the gate of the manor, but the guard at the gate had fallen down. "No, something''s wrong. Let''s go!" Longwei''s face changed greatly. He didn''t care to say too much and quickly took people into the manor. Lin Hao followed him slowly. Before long, he came to the Dharma ground under Master Zhu. The Dharma field is not big. It is surrounded by white flags with vermilion like runes painted on them. There is a three meter high Dharma altar in the center. There is a incense table on the Dharma altar. There are incense burners, dansha runes, paper and other Dharma media on the table. It seems very professional, but the situation is not very good. On the Dharma altar, Master Zhu was wearing a Bagua Taoist robe, wearing a Heavenly Master''s crown, holding a peach wood sword and stepping on the sky gang. He was fighting. And his opponent is a flying head! The head of King Kong is not bad. Sometimes it emits black fog and sometimes it shoots divine light. Under its oppression, Master Zhu is like a struggling boat in a storm. Chapter 444 "What''s this called? It''s also head lowering?" The situation was not optimistic, but Lin Hao saw it with relish. This head lowering technique is still a little interesting. It can fly your head out. It''s not that it''s difficult to do this. It''s mainly disgusting and very penetrating. Look at the head flying around in the air. From time to time, Jie smiles strangely and spits out people''s words. Long Wei and others are also numb. Hearing the speech, he replied solemnly: "this, this should be the legendary man flying his head down..." The so-called flying head lowering is that the head lowering division flies his head out, so as to maximize the power of head lowering. This kind of flying head drop is very difficult to cultivate. It is said that it takes seven weeks and forty-nine days to cultivate. During the cultivation period, flying head should come out every night to suck blood. If you don''t practice for a day, your previous achievements will be wasted, and if you don''t practice for a day, you will lose all your accomplishments and become a waste. What is particularly disgusting is that before it is completely completed, it is not only the head that flies out, but also the intestines and organs under the head. The real difficulty is that the head can''t fly very high before Dacheng. It is said that in order to prevent this kind of flying head landing, many families in Nanyang area will plant thorny plants on the fence. In this way, when the head flies over, the intestines and organs will be caught, so that the head can''t fly away. When the day is bright, the head can''t come back. The head lowering teacher who practices flying head will naturally turn into a pool of pus. I don''t know whether the rumor is true or false, but one thing is certain that this access control technique is not easy to practice, and it is indeed powerful after practice. After roughly explaining what he knew, Long Wei calmed down a lot and asked, "instructor, should we take action?" "OK, what move? Why act? " Lin Hao''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he was relieved to watch the excitement. Long Wei really stopped asking this question. Before long, he said with a bitter smile, "of course it''s saving people. Can you watch them die?" This is true, because Master Zhu couldn''t hold it, and the corners of his mouth had vomited blood. Lin Hao disagreed: "if it''s not relatives or friends, what''s the matter with me?" Total indifference. Long Wei also wanted to say that Lin Hao said, "if it''s not necessary, don''t easily intervene in the cause and effect of others. The naked eye is often deceptive. The good you see may not be really good, and the evil you see may not be really evil. Why do you think Feitian''s head doesn''t find another home, just Yu''s home? Why do you think he can easily destroy the Yu family? Why should he deliberately create panic and force the man surnamed Zhu out? Think more when you''re free. Think twice before you do something. It''s good... " It''s a little mysterious, but it seems very reasonable. After thinking for a while, he didn''t ask Lin Hao how to determine that Master Zhu was the object of deliberate killing. Long Wei shook his head and said, "but you can''t watch it, otherwise how can you explain it to the top when you go back?" Dead brain is dead brain. It''s so clear that I don''t understand. Lin Hao was too lazy to explain. Quan didn''t hear it. At this time, Yu Feng ran over angrily and scolded, "what are you doing to eat? They sent you to protect us. You just stand and watch the play? What are you still doing? If you don''t go up to help, you won''t be willing until the rest of our family dies, will you? " Momentum is still enough. He didn''t dare to disrespect Master Zhu, and he was scared to the flying head, but he was very arrogant to Lin Hao and others. Being scolded by such a pass, the responsibility lies in the subconscious that Longwei and others are about to make a move, but Lin Hao shook his head and said, "no one is allowed to make a move without my order!" "What, you say it again!!!" Yu Feng was furious and clenched his fists. It seemed that he was on the edge of explosion. Lin Hao said faintly, "I said, no one is allowed to do it. Do you have an opinion?" "You..." Yu Feng couldn''t help it. Old Yu was helped to come over and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Sun is unreasonable. I''ll accompany instructor Lin on his behalf. Please also take the overall situation into account, ignore past grievances and help one or two." Finally, I know to bow my head, but the question is, what have I done long ago? Besides, it doesn''t seem to be bowing your head. It''s very difficult to believe that you''re asking for help! Lin Hao was too lazy to be knowledgeable. He only said calmly, "when it''s time to do it, the emperor will do it naturally. He has no words." After thinking about it, he said, "don''t talk about the so-called overall situation with the emperor. What the emperor is best at is ignoring the overall situation and breaking everything up. And you should know that in a world where power is respected, the strong should be respected... " Some words don''t understand, but some words are understood. It was the remark that "regardless of the overall situation, everything was fragmented". When I heard it, I was almost angry. Even Longwei and others couldn''t cry or laugh. I''ve never been so offended, and I''m very angry. The rest of the Yu family were also very angry. They criticized and scolded one after another, and said they would impeach with the top. Lin Hao turned a deaf ear. Without his command, Longwei and others dare not act rashly. Just like this, at a certain moment, Master Zhu lost the battle and fell from the Dharma altar. It looks miserable. The peach wood sword has been broken and covered with blood. It doesn''t look like a fairy in the beginning. But he''s not dead yet. "Master, spare your life, master, spare your life!" "I don''t mean to keep up with the master as the enemy. Please, master, for the sake of the same source, surround me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Change is really fast. A good foreign expert, an immortal master, suddenly became a poor man who kowtowed and begged for mercy. Seeing such a scene, the people of the Yu family were angry and angry, and their hearts could not help a burst of sadness. The flying head ignored and laughed at the speech: "spare your life, now you know to let me spare my life?" As he spoke, his tone suddenly changed, and a startling rage rushed down. "Zhu Renli, do you remember the unexplained woman who was killed by you in three years?" "Today you asked me to spare your life. Did you spare my poor daughter''s life three years ago?" "Ask yourself if she has to surrender. Does she really have to die? Do you know that it''s one corpse and two lives?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anger is very violent with resentment. Between the words, the flying head unexpectedly shed two lines of blood and tears. Unexpectedly, there was such an inside story. Long Wei and others were stunned. They only looked at Lin Hao, who looked indifferent, and couldn''t speak at all. Master Zhu obviously has no such leisure. In order to live, he was decisive and ignored everything. Turning to Yu Feng with frightened eyes, he shouted, "master, forgive me, master. I didn''t mean to kill. It''s him. It''s all him. What he said, he dared to drop to him. He wanted her to die. He wanted the guru''s beloved daughter to die. It''s not me, it''s really not me... " Chapter 445 All of them. The truth came to the surface. Three years ago, Yu Feng met a girl in Nanyang. At that time, she had a good relationship and the girl also had his children. Later, Yu Feng wanted to return to Xiangjiang. Worried that he would never return, the girl fell on him. It''s not a very vicious head lowering operation, but there will be slight discomfort during the attack. Remind him to go back early. As a result, Yu Feng was angry. He just wanted to play. He didn''t want to go back at all, so he asked Master Zhu to relieve him. Just solve it. In fact, you don''t have to hurt people''s lives. The problem is that Yu Feng disagrees. Dare to drop on him, dare to threaten him, he wants her to die. Master Zhu is not a man of integrity. Yu fengxu made huge profits. He helped the tyrant and killed the pregnant girl by demoralizing. That''s what happened. Now, three years later, the girl''s father came to seek revenge. Originally, Lin Hao didn''t know the specific inside story. He just saw that the cause and effect was deep. For no reason, he didn''t want to intervene. Now Master Zhu''s confession naturally makes him even more indifferent. It''s not just him. Long Wei and others also scoff at it at this time. They don''t want to make a move anymore. In their opinion, it''s light for such lunatic people to die! But no one wants to die, Master Zhu, and Yu Feng is no exception. Earlier, he was just a person who doubted in his heart, but now the truth has come out, and Yu Feng is also scared silly. Kneeling on the spot, kowtowing, he confessed and begged for mercy. It''s just this time. What''s the use of repentance? If confession is really useful, I''m afraid there is no need for the profession of police in this world, let alone the existence of prison. As a last resort, he knelt in front of Lin Hao again. "Help me, instructor Lin, help me!" "Please, please, save me. I don''t want to die. I can give you a lot of money. There is also the state. The state will not let the Yu family fall. Yes, the state will not let the Yu family fall. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Incoherent, as if he had lost his mind. At this moment, Yu Feng no longer has the elegant demeanor of the Yu family. His poor and embarrassed appearance is disgusting. Just as he kept kowtowing and pleading, a white light shot down from the sky. Just listening to the "poof", a blood hole was directly broken in the middle of his eyebrow, and Master Zhu was killed on the spot. "Ah --" The scene was chaotic in an instant. The women of the Yu family screamed constantly. Even men, some of them were directly scared to death. At this time, I finally couldn''t sit still. After calming down, he came to Lin Hao and bowed deeply. He said: "please instructor Lin to protect my family. From now on, if there is any dispatch, the family will go through fire and water, at all costs..." Finally there was a little begging. But Lin Hao still ignored it. As if he didn''t hear it, he looked at Yu Feng and shook his head and said, "the emperor doesn''t understand very well. He has already caused his innocent wife and children to die miserably. How can you still have the face to want to continue to live. But it doesn''t matter. In fact, Ben Di doesn''t need to understand. The strong need to be respected. Although it is not difficult for the emperor to protect you, and he is never a strong man, the rules are the rules. Since you have the courage to offend the strong, you must be prepared to bear the consequences. Or, you have enough backstage to block all this for you, but unfortunately, you don''t seem to have, at least, Ben Di is not... " A face of ridicule. At this time, he was not interested in saving people, but he was in a good mood to talk. Listening to these sarcastic remarks, Long Wei and others can only cry and laugh. However, the people of the Yu family were extremely sad, crying and crying, and begging constantly. Lin Hao doesn''t care. Under normal circumstances, now he should offer treasure to Aunt Tang in Mingzhu villa, but he still stays here because of this bad thing. To be honest, he owes him the slightest favor to the Yu family. His idea now is very simple. He left here early and took advantage of some time to go out and see if there is anything to buy. That''s it. I don''t want more! Therefore, after the wind cooled, he said decisively, "if you want to seek revenge, the emperor will not stop you, but the rest of the family cannot be destroyed. This is the bottom line. Also, after today, no matter what reason, you can''t come to China to make trouble. " With simple words, Yu Feng''s ghost took a big risk, and the Yu family was happy and sad. In the night sky, Feitian''s head sneered: "why? Since I came, I didn''t want to let anyone in the Yu family go. Tonight, I will let the Yu family die, leaving no chickens and dogs! " The strong have a temper, and the strong don''t bow their heads casually. This flying head thinks he is a strong man, so he will not easily change his original intention. Lin Hao was not angry either. He looked up and smiled, "don''t worry, you''ll agree, because it''s Lin Zi Xiao who is talking to you." The language fell, roared, and thunder resounded through the sky. A purple lightning dragon swooped down, and the top of the lightning rod more than ten meters high was red. Then it was quiet! The lightning rod was almost burned. Such means have completely exceeded people''s imagination. Lin Hao was not in a hurry and said with a light smile, "do you have any questions? If you don''t think it''s enough, Ben Di can have a thicker one! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! It''s scary enough. It needs to be thicker. Is this going to destroy the earth? No one make complaints about them. They only tuck their hearts out. The flying head also counseled decisively and said: "guru, I''m amazed. Master, don''t worry. I swear to God that after avenging this deep blood, I won''t go half a step into China all my life. If I violate it, five thunders will explode and heaven will kill the earth. " Words fall, the thunder in the sky is faint, as if in the fox shadow oath. Lin Hao nodded and didn''t study deeply. Before leaving, he thought and said, "I almost forgot to say. The woman you caught was let go. For a woman with a big chest and no brain, sucking her blood is not good for you. It may lead to genetic variation or IQ poisoning. Of course, you can not let go, if you want to be struck by thunder... " That''s it. There is no intention of being multi pronged, and I am not worried that the Yu family will be destroyed. In fact, the flying head didn''t dare to mess around. After killing Yu Feng, he flew away. Seeing the disappearance of the head, Longwei and others put down their hanging heart. He didn''t go back to Yu''s house again. When he got on the bus, Long Wei asked, "instructor, who is the woman with big chest and no brain you said last? How do you know that the headmaster caught such a woman? " "Yes, instructor, how do you know? Also, the ability to summon Tianlei is so powerful. Can you call us? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± We''re all excited. We can''t expect one by one. Lin Hao didn''t answer, but replied, "your sister -" Then Long Wei was wronged in his heart: good, instructor, why are you swearing Chapter 446 Long Wei was captured. She was greatly frightened. At the same time, she also resented Lin Hao''s words of "big chest and no brain" and "blood sucking will cause genetic variation and IQ poisoning". But these have nothing to do with Lin Hao. The next day, the last day of May, at 9 a.m., he boarded the plane at Xiangjiang airport and transferred to Yunzhou. When he returned to Liucheng, it was already dusk. It''s night. The Pearl villa is very lively. There are too many good things to bring back. For food, white jade strawberries, Bijing golden rice, peach blossom wine, baiguoniang, Jinsang wine, fish cake and fish balls are all high-quality products, which are mouth watering. Used, snow silk silk palace, Taoyuan perfume, hundred flowers rouge, are women''s favorite, it''s hard to put up with. The most surprising thing is those fire crystal jewelry that not only has magical effects, but also is so gorgeous that people can''t open their eyes. That''s really a woman''s favorite. Even aunt sugar can''t avoid vulgarity. In addition, Xiangjiang also brought back many things, such as famous brand fashion, such as limited edition bags. That''s all. Since Lin Hao came in, the laughter in the villa hasn''t stopped. When it''s really quiet, the time has quietly come to the early morning. ¡­¡­ It''s half past midnight. In the room on the second floor, in front of the mirror, aunt sugar was naked and enjoyed the selected fire crystal diamond ornaments. "How beautiful!" "You have a conscience, or you will disappear for so long. My aunt will not forgive you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s beautiful. Looking at the beautiful figure in the mirror, whose skin is better than snow, concave and convex, and wearing exquisite diamond ornaments, she was very satisfied. Just when she hesitated to put on her clothes and let some little bastard come over and give some comments, "Dong Dong Dong", the door of the room knocked. "Who?" She asked. Maybe it''s because she drank too much wine. At the moment, her face is a little red and her eyes are a little blurred, like water. It''s very attractive. At the door of the room, Lin Hao smiled and said, "aunt sugar, it''s me. Did you sleep?" If there is someone else in the room, the word "I" here is enough. But aunt Tang is different in the end. Therefore, this sentence is a little long, and the voice sounds particularly soft, just like the evening wind in Liucheng this season. That''s the sound. Aunt sugar suddenly brightened up. I don''t know what to think of. Her face became more ruddy. Even the snow like skin unknowingly turned crimson. She rubbed her face hard and calmed down. She smiled and said, "not yet. Wait a minute. When my aunt gets dressed, she''ll open the door." Said, casually put on a coral velvet Pajama, fasten her belt, and she came out to open the door. Looking at Lin Hao with a smile on her face at the door, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, I came back so late and didn''t talk well in the middle of the night?" A little ridicule. As she spoke, she stepped aside. When Lin Hao entered the room, she closed the door again. Lin Hao looked at the situation of the room. It was almost the same as before he left. There was nothing less or more. It seemed that time had stayed on the day he left without passing a minute. Taking a deep breath, he said with a smile, "aunt sugar, you won''t mind if I turn off the light, will you?" Mysterious, like a child. Aunt sugar looked at him. I can''t say why. Looking at the smiling face and the deep eyes with peace and softness, her heart was a little flustered. Finally, she pressed down. She smiled and said, "close it. I''m afraid you can''t do it?" With that, she turned off the light in the room herself. The room is so dim, and the faint starlight flows in from the window, adding a softness and tranquility to it. Aunt sugar is more nervous! "What does the little bastard want?" "He doesn''t want to kiss me secretly, does he?" "No, I shouldn''t. I''m his aunt. How could he have that idea?" "But what if he just wants to kiss, what should I do?" "Shall I refuse him? If he refuses, will he be very sad? Will he alienate me in the future? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking, inexplicably uneasy. At this time, she did not find that her thinking had deviated unconsciously. She didn''t notice that if she really only took Lin Hao as a child, she wouldn''t be so nervous and nervous. Lin Hao naturally has no distractions in his heart. In the dark, he looked at the beautiful eyes and smelled the pleasant fragrance. His heart was very quiet, like a thousand year Ping Lake. After a short silence, he whispered, "aunt sugar, can you close your eyes?" Close your eyes? Is this really going to kiss me? No, no, I''m The heart struggled fiercely, but the body was obedient, and the obedient eyes closed. She found that she couldn''t resist at all. But she had to change into a new set of ideas. "It''s okay. It''s just a kiss. What are you afraid of?" "He just hasn''t seen me for a long time. He misses me in his heart. That''s why he''s like this. Tang Wan, you can''t think more!" "That must be the case. In other words, I miss him too. In a twinkling of an eye, I haven''t seen him for nearly two months!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trying to convince herself, she soon accepted the fact that she was about to kiss, but her heart was still beating hard, as if she was going to jump out of her chest. Then, the throat was really dry, as if suddenly the saliva had disappeared. However, after waiting for a long time, the expected moment of loss did not come! She couldn''t stand the suffering. At one moment, she opened her eyes and was going to teach the bad guy who played tricks on her a good lesson. Suddenly, she was stunned. "How beautiful!" "Is that gorgeous starlight, with a bright red that doesn''t belong to the world, prepared for me?" "Why, why are you so good to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± be moved. alarmed. Finally, a heart was hit hard. Unconsciously, it burst into tears and choked. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao was stunned. He''s here to deliver surprises. He''s not here to deliver fright. Why did he cry? Don''t you like it? That''s the wooden man. It''s probably silly to practice for the brain for too long. In this situation, about a man knows that it''s crying with joy, not something he doesn''t like or dissatisfied, but he''s silly and anxious. "Aunt sugar, don''t cry!" "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have made such a set of things without asking you." "Don''t be angry, don''t, we don''t, now I''ll destroy it, aunt sugar, you..." Then he froze. Aunt Tang, she hugged him so tightly that he could feel her softness and her temperature. The world is so quiet. He didn''t know what to do. Aunt sugar didn''t make a sound. She just hugged him and kept crying. After a long time, she let him go, poked a finger in his eyebrow and said angrily, "you''re stupid. Like a piece of wood, I''m not sure why they are so determined... " Chapter 447 Stupid is stupid. Lin Hao never cares about being stupid in front of aunt sugar. Seeing aunt Tang smile and pear blossom with rain, his mood became cheerful. Wiping away the tears from her eyes, he smiled and said, "this is a specially prepared gift. It''s different from those outside. Do you like aunt sugar?" Then he explained: "this is a set of inferior spiritual ornaments, which is refined with fire crystal diamond and star sand copper. Aunt Tang, you will benefit a lot from wearing it. It is not only beautiful, but also can improve your cultivation progress and defend against external attacks... " Said better, and then asked if he liked it. Aunt Tang was really amused and said with white eyes, "fool, can''t you see whether aunt likes it or not?" Lin Hao giggled. At this time, he saw it, but he still chose to pretend to be a fool, shook his head and said, "I can''t see it!" Aunt Tang also knew that he deliberately pretended to be confused. She couldn''t help looking white again and said angrily, "annoying ghost, aunt admitted that aunt likes, especially like, so it''s always OK?" All right! Lin Hao smiled, picked her up and turned her several times in a row. Aunt Tang also let him, laughing all the time. When she stood firm again, she couldn''t help saying in a soft voice: "I''m so stupid. In fact, you don''t have to. Really, as long as you can come back safely, it''s the biggest surprise for your aunt... " The voice is soft, like somniloquy. Naturally, she liked the set of spiritual ornaments floating in the dark and glittering with stars, but she didn''t have time to take a serious look from the beginning to the end. For her, it doesn''t matter whether the spirit ornament is beautiful and has magical effects. What matters is that Lin Hao has that heart. But Lin Hao doesn''t think so. Hearing the speech, he said with a smile: "of course I will come back safely. There is no one in the world who can take me away! Aunt Tang, don''t patronize and say this. Try it on and see if it looks good... " Some can''t wait. Listening to his voice, aunt sugar knew that all the words in front were in vain, and she couldn''t help laughing and crying. She couldn''t refuse. She said, "OK, OK, aunt, I''ll show you now. Are you satisfied now? But then again, should you turn around? " Lin Hao smiled and turned his back. In the dark, aunt Tang blushed and struggled for a long time, but she still untied the lace and took off her nightgown. It''s really a beautiful thing! The fire crystal diamond ornament originally worn on the body is already very amazing, but it is like mud in front of this set of spiritual ornaments condensing the nine sky stars. After staring for a long time, she couldn''t start and couldn''t bear to wear it. She didn''t wake up until Lin Hao asked. Take off the fire crystal diamond on her body and put it aside. Then, she reached out to get the floating "stars" and gently put them on her head, earlobes, neck and slim waist When they''re all put on, she''s stupid. Beautiful is naturally beautiful. Wearing this set on her body, she felt warm and comfortable. She felt that she could fly away in the wind like a fairy. The question is, how can she let people see such a suit on her body? "Is it so naked to him?" "Or put on your bra and underwear?" "It''s too bad. It''s good. What are you doing with a waist chain? I haven''t worn this thing since I''m so big!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His face flushed with shame. This set of spiritual ornaments is too complete. It''s OK to say that those bracelets and foot chains are just a waist chain, which makes people confused and ashamed. After all, except between couples, who has nothing to wear this! It didn''t bother her for long. It seemed that she was in a general mood at the moment. Lin Hao took out a special gauze dress. It is also cut from snow silk, but it is designed by him, imitating the flower fairy skirt in the fairy world. He brought back a lot of clothes, but he designed them himself. That''s the only one! He didn''t say much. He smiled and said, "aunt sugar, put on this dress and call me..." Between the words, the gauze clothes floated behind. Seeing the gauze clothes, aunt sugar was relieved at last. She just couldn''t say why, but she was inexplicably lost at the bottom of her heart. Soon after that, he changed his clothes and followed her. With her greeting, Lin Hao also turned around. The night passed like this. Specially made spiritual ornaments and specially cut clothes make aunt Tang absolutely perfect this night. She is unparalleled in the world. Lin Hao calls Yanji out again and lets her settle in the Lingshi to protect aunt Tang''s safety anytime and anywhere. It was all this. Aunt sugar warmed her heart. It felt as if honey was flowing in the air. This happy, naturally can not sleep. Then, at her strong request, Lin Hao accompanied her to drink, peach blossom, Baiguo and Jinsang wine It wasn''t long before she got drunk. Lin Hao is the same. He has never been drunk, but one night, he was drunk. The two drunken people slept in their arms all night. When they woke up the next morning, aunt sugar''s face was so red that she could bleed. "Well, I shouldn''t have done anything bad?" Seeing aunt Tang staring at herself, Lin Hao was a little afraid. That''s what she said. Aunt Tang was also angry and said with a smile: "bad things, tell me, what bad things do you want to do?" Grabbed Lin Hao''s ear. But it was just a cover up. In fact, she was embarrassed. Although she was dressed at this time, she didn''t want to be too clean when she woke up. She actually slept with this bastard all night, and had a shameful dream. She got up early and let him see it all. She was so ashamed! Lin Hao doesn''t know that either. At this moment, he habitually bowed his head and begged for mercy. After all, she was not really angry. Soon aunt Tang let go, lay down quietly and curled up in his arms. For a long time, when Lin Hao thought she was asleep, she opened her eyes again. Her eyebrows were like distant mountains and her eyes were like morning stars. She looked at him quietly and smiled for a long time. "It''s not a dream. You''re really back." "I miss you!" Very pure. It seems that time stagnates at this moment. When she finished speaking, she turned over and gently kissed her forehead. She smiled and said, "well, it''s still early. You can sleep more." Lin Hao nodded, "what about Aunt Tang?" "Aunt makes you breakfast. Go ahead. What do you want to eat?" Aunt Tang smiled, sat up straight, gathered her hair and got out of bed to dress. Lin Hao grinned: "is kimchi OK?" "Would you like kimchi?" Aunt Tang was stunned. She soon smiled again and said, "yes, aunt has made a lot of food and should be able to eat. What else would you like to eat besides kimchi? " "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded. "Say!" Aunt sugar asked casually in front of the mirror. Lin Hao blinked: "kimchi..." Now aunt Tang was silent. She ran back halfway through her clothes and pinched his face. Chapter 448 After breakfast, Lin Hao began to look for a place to place the transmission array. At the same time, in the deep mountains of Sichuan and Sichuan thousands of miles away, the youth looked determined and still faced the cliff and couldn''t kneel up. It''s been a long time! Ragged and dusty, he has knelt here for nearly two months since Qingming returned from the capital. Today is the last day of May, the sky is drizzling. In silence, at one moment, a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi approached with an umbrella: "Chi Er, when are you going to kneel?" Visual cliff, desolate voice with a few lonely. This person is no one else. He is the contemporary leader of Qingcheng sect, one of the four sects. At the same time, he is also a famous expert of Huaxia tianbang - Tong Tieyi. Young man is his disciple and the chief disciple of Qingcheng sect, Fang Lin. As usual, his words did not make Fang Lin stand up. Fang Lin''s eyes clanked and said, "kneel until the hidden ancestors are willing to come out to see me." Very persistent. There is hatred in my heart, which has not dissipated for decades. On the contrary, it grows stronger and stronger in my heart, almost swallowing the people''s heart. Tong Tieyi also hates in his heart! The two favorite disciples, Fang Lin, the eldest disciple, was cut off his right hand and Shi Qiu, the youngest disciple, was cut off his right arm. Although they have been connected now, they can''t be used effectively. They are like useless people in martial arts. How can he not hate it? But what if you hate again? That''s a congenital master! That''s a super congenital guru who can easily shoot Pang Sheng, who is also a congenital guru, down to the clouds! Such a person can walk alone in the ancient martial arts world of China. What''s the use of hatred? Most importantly, his power seems to be more than that. "Give up!" "I just got the news that he has completely conquered Japan''s martial arts world. Even Suso, who has always been known as a God in that country, dare not meet him. He can only hide from the wind. Such an enemy is not something you and I can think of!" "Not to mention that the immortal gate has not been opened for more than a thousand years, even if it is opened, what can it do?" Tong Tieyi sighed deeply and looked lonely. The immortal gate is the gateway to the eternal world. It is said that there is a strong aura of heaven and earth. People walk everywhere. They are born like dogs. Qingcheng sect has a long history with the immortal world. The Qingcheng sect of the ancient martial arts world is the legacy of the Qingcheng sect of the eternal life world. It is a product left by the Jupai of the Qingcheng sect when it moved into the eternal life world very early. But these origins have long been broken! For thousands of years, no one came out of the Qingcheng sect in the eternal world, and there was no contact with the secular Qingcheng sect. Even though there were some innate experts in the secular Qingcheng sect who were invited to enter the immortal world, no news came back. Correspondingly, from time to time, there will be some immortals who have origins with other sects from the immortals. If not, with the status of Qingcheng Mountain known as Xianshan in the past, it is determined that it will not be weakened to the current situation. However, surprises are called surprises because they always happen unexpectedly. Tong Tieyi didn''t expect to get in touch with the Qingcheng sect in the eternal world, but after saying this, there was a huge earthquake on the cliff in front, and then a crack appeared out of thin air and opened slowly. The immortal gate is open! After thousands of years, the Qingcheng sect in the immortal world finally remembered the lost one here! ¡­¡­ it happens that there is a similar case. When Tong Tieyi and Fang Lin were too excited to see someone sent by Qingcheng in the eternal world, a remote town in Western Europe also welcomed an uninvited guest on the other side of the earth. "Drink!" "Drink!" "Wow, today''s blood is really fresh. I haven''t drunk such delicious blood for a long time!" "I guess it must be the blood of a virgin, otherwise it would never be so sweet and delicious!" "Jerry, would you like another drink?" "You''d better drink it yourself. Our noble dreamers only need to get enough energy from people''s dreams. It''s not as disgusting as your vampires!" "Is that so? Jie Jie, my noble dream devil, it seems that the person who was swallowed by you will not end up much better than being sucked dry? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the dark night, the broken old town looks particularly desolate. The middle of the town is very lively. In the middle of the town is an ancient castle, where candles are burning like day, and a real-life halloween ball is in full swing. White faced vampire drinking blood with a silver wine cup! The witch who controls the skull flying around and makes strange smiles from time to time! He is thin and small, looks like smoke, and looks like a dream demon that will be blown away by the wind at any time! There are also swarms of bats and black crows flying around, and so on. The scene is very strange and creepy. That''s where Suzuki''s man came. More than a month later, he looked energetic and elated. He didn''t look like a lost dog at the beginning. Of course, it''s all fake! Used to the superior life of Gao Gao in front of and behind, but now he is alone and forced to go away from home. In fact, he hates to death in his heart. One month is enough for him to find out something by using the channels he has secretly mastered. Now Lin Hao''s identity is not much secret to him! He wanted revenge, but first he thought he was not Lin Hao''s opponent, and second he didn''t have the courage to make trouble in China. So he came to this dark castle! This is the headquarters of the European dark Parliament. Like the small world he once occupied, there is a dark cemetery space under this ancient castle. What he has to do now is to complete his revenge with the help of the graveyard owner! Not exactly revenge. In terms of strength, he is similar to the owner of the cemetery. No one can do anything. Since he is not Lin Hao''s opponent, it is obvious that the owner of the cemetery can''t be. But pigs are usually stupid! Although the master''s strength here is similar to that of him, he is really stupid as a pig in his eyes. He just wants to make use of the characteristics of this "pig" to add gambling to Lin Hao. If he gets lucky, he will be happy. If not, it doesn''t matter. He didn''t die anyway. That''s what he thought. As soon as he entered the hall of the ancient castle, he shouted: "this Daiwa national God, Xu Zhinan, hurry to inform your master and say that your old friend is visiting..." It''s full of momentum. But as expected, it basically doesn''t work for these brain rusted guys. Therefore, he threw out a large amount of blood food, wine and beautiful and bright gemstones prepared in advance. It was these things that soon he was regarded as his own person and received great courtesy. Someone went down to ask for instructions. When the person in charge of asking for instructions came back, he followed him to the bottom of the castle. There is a huge alchemy array in the center of the darkroom at the bottom, which is the transmission array leading to the cemetery space. Chapter 449 The existence of immortal world and cemetery space is recorded in Taoyuan world. Generally speaking, the immortal world is much larger than the Taoyuan world, with more complex power distribution and higher power levels. As for the dark cemetery, it is roughly the same as the Taoyuan world in all aspects. The only difference is that the style tends to be dark and evil. These things are recorded in the central palace of Taoyuan world, but Lin Hao hasn''t had time to check them yet. It didn''t take long for Mingzhu villa to fix the transmission array. They all want to see what the legendary peach blossom garden looks like. After a flash of white light, everyone, including aunt Tang Bai wanqiu, little girl Ling Zijun and others, has been transmitted to the peach garden world. This is the ideal home! The original rural scenery here, the tranquility and serenity here, is undoubtedly a great temptation for women, which is very difficult to give up. The direct consequence of this is that people who go in don''t want to come out, at least for a while and a half. I stayed like this for three days. In the three days, in addition to playing, Lin Hao also read the materials sorted out by Matsushima Xiangzi. In the morning of the fourth day, he took people away from the Taoyuan world and brought out some spirit stones just in case. Aunt Tang''s new company has opened and everything is going well. The capital came back and began to organize production and sales. Now it has only been a month. With amazing results and contacts, the company''s products will become popular as soon as they are launched. Today, the cosmetics and perfume produced by sugar aunt are at the top of the industry in Pyramid. At present, the processing and production of new products are still under preparation, but few people outside want to cooperate. So the first time she came out, aunt Tang took Bai wanqiu to deal with these things. Ling Zijun is also a strong woman in the mall. She followed her to help. Because the Liu family has a lot of things at present, so Liu Qingcheng didn''t stay long and left in a hurry. Finally, Lin Hao was left alone, followed by Han Xiaoqin, Han Yumo''s mother and daughter. Han Xiaoqin and Han Yumo came back with aunt Tang last time. Originally, they came here as the following people. Lin Hao nodded because he asked them to serve aunt Tang. But aunt Tang never took them as servants, nor did Bai wanqiu and others. After getting along with each other these days, they have a harmonious relationship, which has become the existence of the hostess here. Of course, in fact, they are still very conscious. No one looked at them at the moment, but they never prevaricated what they should do, which satisfied Lin Hao. At present, everyone is out busy. They are left to look after the house, take care of the flowers and plants in the villa, and make sanitary preparations for lunch and dinner. Lin Hao also has a task. "Uncle, did you send Chen Chen to kindergarten today?" "Chen Chen is so happy. My uncle hasn''t sent it for a long time!" "But uncle, can Chen Chen not go to kindergarten today? The children in the kindergarten are too childish. They cry all the time. It''s annoying. Chen Chen doesn''t like playing with them! " "Why don''t you take Chen Chen to the cinema, uncle? I heard that a new film is showing now. It''s a good love film. Shall we go and see it together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Adults are basically gone, but the little trouble is still there. These shocking words are enough to prove that it is not a good thing for children to be too smart. A five-year-old girl, Mao, went to see movies and love movies together. Suddenly Lin Hao looked dark. Han Xiaoqin smiled. Han Yumo also smiled. He laughed out of breath and burst into tears. Lin Hao decided to send the little girl to the kindergarten. Before leaving, he specially told the teacher to discipline him well and fight hard if he was not obedient. When I returned to the villa again, more than half an hour had passed. Han Yumo is busy watering flowers and weeding outside. In the kitchen, Han Xiaoqin is making soup. At about 11 a.m., Han Xiaoqin went upstairs and knocked at the door. "The college entrance examination will be in two days. I made some old duck soup and wanted to send it to them before the rain. Do you want to go together?" A little blushing. The man in front of her had no idea about her, but she felt that she was his man both psychologically and physically. Hearing the speech, Lin Hao remembered that it was already June 4, and the college entrance examination was really coming. Think about it. It''s good to go for a trip, so he stood up and said, "let''s go together, you wait, I''ll prepare something..." There''s too much money to spend. There are too many jewels and jade in Taoyuan. Therefore, the most important thing in his room is jade beads. I picked a few jade stones at random and carved them a little, and soon several exquisite jade boxes were formed. Then he went into the jade box and put the long prepared fire crystal diamond into it. After that, they did the same, filled several pots of sweet and sour Baiguo wine and a box of white jade strawberries, and then went downstairs. Looking at the whole process, it felt very magical and quite a project. Han Xiaoqin smiled and asked, "is this for the rain?" Lin Hao shook his head: "not all." Han Xiaoqin immediately understood. It''s hard for her to know some things after coming here for so many days. As far as she knows, there are four women and girls who have a relationship with the man in front of her at school. Among the four people, it is said that Jiang Weiyu is the least valued. The two people used to be noisy! Of course, these are not her business. There are a lot of things to prepare, not just wild duck soup. In addition to the wild duck soup, there are fragrant porridge boiled with Bijing Jinsi rice and some special dishes brought back from the Taoyuan world. That''s all. After going downstairs, she and Han Yumo carefully packed the food box and insulated bucket. Shortly thereafter, a car drove out and the three went to the school together. Half a year has not come. It seems that the school is not the same as before, but I can''t remember what''s different for a while. It''s true that the atmosphere is very tense! The college entrance examination is a very important battle in life. The college entrance examination is coming soon. At this time, not only the senior three students, but also the school teachers can''t help feeling nervous. At this time, in order to avoid pressure on candidates, the school strictly prohibits the entry and exit of foreign population. Lin Hao is obviously an exception! As soon as he got off the bus, he saw Xu Zhenhai maintaining order at the school gate. Seeing him, Xu Zhenhai was stunned and soon beamed with joy. After explaining something to the left and right, he quickly stepped up and punched: "good guy, are you willing to show up? I didn''t see you for such a long time. I thought you would never come here in your life... " The voice is loud and the smile is bright. After half a year, the middle-aged man looked much younger, and his early sadness and vicissitudes had long disappeared from his eyebrows. Lin Hao smiled and said, "no way. It''s OK not to come at other times. Xu Wei is about to take the college entrance examination. It''s not appropriate not to show her face! Yes, aunt Tang said that you have been promoted, become the director of the school security department, and have a formal establishment. Is it true... " Chapter 450 Xu Zhenhai is different now. It''s hard to find aura vegetables outside. Because of Xu Wei, he basically eats them casually. In addition, the family now has a house and a car, and there is no pressure on the economy. He is in a good mental state, and the whole person looks much younger. For some reasons, the school security section, such as Wang Yuan and Zhou Kang, has long been cleared out of the school security team. Now Xu Zhenhai is the head of the security section and has a formal establishment. Under such circumstances, it is easy for Lin Hao to enter school. After a brief chat, led by Xu Zhenhai, Lin Hao entered the school with a food box and an insulated bucket. There is not no dissatisfaction around. However, this society is like this. Without strength, pure dissatisfaction is meaningless. In the last few days of the college entrance examination, in fact, the school has been very loose. The review of the review, the effort of the effort, at this time, learning is not the first element. There is a basketball game on the playground. It''s hot! Beside the flower bed, there are boys and girls sitting together, whispering and laughing constantly! Of course, there are still many people working hard in the classroom! Unlike others, Liu Xia is bullying people again. "You, you, you two, why are you hiding here?" "Seeing that the college entrance examination is coming, I don''t study hard. I just hide here to talk about love. Is it worthy of the parents who raised you through hardships, and miss Ben''s sincere love for you?" "Stare, dare you stare? Do you know who miss Ben is? If Miss Ben doesn''t change her name, she won''t change her surname. Liu Xia is. If you don''t accept it, Miss Ben will let you have both hands and feet. If you can win, Miss Ben will promise you any conditions! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She is a female bandit and a female overlord. Even the good sisters in the dormitory nearby couldn''t see this style, and couldn''t cry or laugh: "my eldest lady, what kind of crazy are you? The school doesn''t care if people''s love gets in your way. What''s your strength? Besides, I know those two. They are sophomores in senior high school. It''s still early for the college entrance examination. You... " "How can I?" Liu Xia was very unhappy. He interrupted with a tiger''s face and said angrily, "I''m just unhappy. I just want to bully them. What''s the matter? I know that I am in a bad mood. I know that I miss you so much now. They dare to show their love in front of me Dog men and women, dog men and women, dog men and women... " So grumpy. The girl in Huaichun really can''t afford to hurt. Seeing her like this, the girl next to her was surprised. Originally wanted to persuade something, inadvertently looked up and instantly she was stunned. Blink, blink, make sure you read correctly, she rubbed Liu Xia''s waist. Liu Xia was very upset: "why, don''t make trouble, bother!" The girl still poked, but her eyes were straight and speechless. Liu Xia was angry this time, and she was going to be angry subconsciously, but she was stunned before she could start. One second, two seconds Four or five seconds later, with a "wow" sound, the girl cried and then flew forward. "Why did you come?" "Annoying, stingy, you''re dead. Why don''t you come to see others for so long? They want you to lose weight!" "Woo woo!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± So sudden. A nose and a tear. This sudden and abnormal reaction shocked not only the female voice with Liu Xia, but also many people nearby. "What''s going on?" "Right?" "The little witch threw herself into her arms. What''s the situation? The sun came out in the west?" "It''s over, it''s the rhythm of the end of the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xia still has a great reputation in the school. It can be said that she is notorious. Therefore, seeing her abnormal behavior at the moment, the students around talked about it one after another, which was an unspeakable horror in their hearts. Interestingly, several students dressed like hemp poles came over at this time. The leader took a cigarette in his mouth and narrowed his eyes and said, "Hey, where did you come from? Even the women my brother Biao likes dare to move. You don''t want to live, do you?" Typically, I don''t know what to say. I start pretending without knowing who I''m talking to. The result was beaten! "Paralyzed, you bastard don''t want to live?" "Don''t even know brother Hao, blind your dog eye?" "If you don''t kneel down and believe it or not, how many brothers are looking for someone to break your third leg?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that some people still remember. Although Li Tianai and others have returned to their respective examination areas to prepare for the examination, there is still no lack of people who followed them in the school. It''s these people. Catching the "young tiger" is a fat beating. Shortly thereafter, brother Biao was dragged away, and the news of Lin Hao''s return spread quickly. Girls'' dormitory building. "What, Lin Hao is back?" "Ah, great, brother Lin is finally back!" In the dormitory, the listless Jiang Weiyu lived in an instant when he got the news of Lin Hao''s return. Xu Wei screamed and got up from bed with great surprise. At the same time, when the English Office of senior three got the news, Tang Shi ran out in high spirits. At this time, Liu Xia hasn''t come down from Lin Hao. Some helpless, Lin Hao said, "can you come down?" "No, what if I come down and you disappear again?" Liu Xia shook her head, and her tears tended to burst. Lin Hao''s face was black: "don''t cry!" "Oh..." Liu Xia shrunk her neck and was so scared that she didn''t cry. Pink face to miso Lin Hao''s face, she began to smile without face and skin again. The dog skin was as sticky as plaster. Suddenly Han Xiaoqin and Han Yumo couldn''t help laughing, and there was constant laughter around them. At this time, Jiang Weiyu came in a hurry. Seeing Liu Xia''s legs pinching her waist, she didn''t want to hang her face on Lin Hao. She kept taking advantage of her face. Suddenly she was angry and said angrily: "Liu Xia, come down..." "No, ha ha, you can bite me!" Liu Xia looked back and smiled, grinning a small white tooth. The appearance of the villain''s success made people''s teeth itch. Jiang Weiyu was so angry that his chest fluctuated and angrily said, "Liu Xia, you don''t want to face..." Liu Xia has always been immune to this degree of injury. Hearing the speech, she smiled more proudly: "I don''t want face, I smell shameless, you bite me?" Just like this, Jiang Weiyu was also stunned by Qi. As soon as her brain was hot, she ran behind Lin Hao, and she hung up like a koala. Liu Xia blinked and was a little confused: "what do you mean?" Jiang Weiyu hummed: "what you see now..." "Jiang Weiyu!!!" Liu Xia was angry and scolded: "smelly woman, you don''t have a face. You come down, you come down for me..." In public, it began to fight. Lin Hao''s face was frighteningly dark. No one was used to it. He only shook slightly, and the two girls fell to the ground, numb in their hips. At this time, Xu Wei approached with a white dress and a smile, "brother Lin, people also want to hold you. You won''t fall like this, will you?" Chapter 451 Xu Wei gave Lin Hao a warm hug, with a girl''s unique fragrance and softness. Finally, he secretly kissed again, with a crimson face and a constant smile. Followed by Tang poetry. Fortunately, as a teacher, she didn''t do anything bad, but even so, the excitement and excitement in her beautiful eyes still couldn''t be concealed. For Lin Hao, it''s good. Just these four, the time has come, so he doesn''t have to look for them one by one. Without saying much, Tang Shi suggested that the party go to her classroom and dormitory. Compared with years ago, the treatment of Tang poetry has also changed a lot this year. In the past, there was a small single room, the bathroom and kitchen were all public. Now, she is arranged in a house with two bedrooms and one living room, hardcover and independent kitchen and bathroom. Into the living room, needless to say. Those who change shoes change shoes and those who set the table set the table. After a while, the food they bring is laid out, and the fragrance is all over the house. At this time, Lin Hao took out the prepared gifts. Next is the time for women! Delicious food and beautiful utensils are enough to make them forget everything. After eating a meal for more than an hour, they closed the door and wore jewelry for a long time. When it was over, it was more than 3 p.m. Come out of Tang Shi''s dormitory and don''t pass soon. Han Xiaoqin and Han Yumo drive back to the villa. Lin Hao follows the agreement and sits in a small restaurant with Xu Zhenhai, chatting and drinking. About an hour later, at more than four o''clock, Xu Zhenhai returned to the school on duty. He took a taxi to Aunt Tang''s new company. The company is located outside, next to the University City. After more than six months of intensive construction, the main building of the University City has been basically completed, and the greening saplings have basically survived. "Oh, from now on, we also have a real university in Liucheng!" "I tell you, this university is amazing. It covers an area of no less than 20000 mu. It is designed in a garden style. It is said that there will be four national laboratories alone." "Our Liucheng is also good. We are building an airport. We should plan a high-speed railway. That''s the way we go now. Look, it''s all four lanes. It''s said that we should expand to six lanes or even eight lanes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver is very talkative. As a citizen of Liucheng, he is sincerely proud of the development and changes of Liucheng in the past six months. Lin Hao didn''t talk much, so he listened quietly. Before long, aunt sugar''s company arrived. Lin Hao just got off the bus. Aunt Tang came over and said, "come?" "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded, looked a little behind her and praised: "however, candy international is very international..." "Don''t laugh!" Aunt sugar blushed and kicked gently. Lin Hao was a little wronged: "I''m serious, I didn''t laugh..." "You said you didn''t laugh. You didn''t smile on the surface, but you must be smiling in your heart. Don''t think your aunt doesn''t know!" Aunt Tang was indignant and waved her fist in a demonstration. Lin Hao smiled. After a while, led by Aunt Tang, Lin Hao began to visit the company. It''s said to visit the company. In fact, the company itself has nothing to visit, nothing more than factory buildings and offices, and some supporting living and entertainment facilities. What we really visit is the external environment! It covers an area of 20000 mu, which is twice as large as the university town next door. There are as many as five small hills inside alone. This is where it costs nearly 50 million to invite people to design the layout, so as to build a forest park and natural oxygen bar close to nature. At present, such work has been basically completed! The design close to nature is based on the design layout rather than a large number of ground breaking. At present, what we need to wait for is only all kinds of artificially planted trees and flowers. But obviously this is not a problem! Most of the transplanted seedlings were cultivated in Mingzhu villa, and their vitality is extremely tenacious. Even the imported varieties not only survive but also grow well because of the different water quality. "Isn''t it beautiful?" "Look at the tulips over there. There are 500000 tulips, and there are hundreds of light varieties." "At that time, I didn''t think too much. When I calculated later, I found that I unknowingly lost more than 1 billion in, not counting the land contract cost." "So sometimes my aunt is thinking, isn''t this too willful and a loser, or you spoil my aunt too much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The park is very large. The roads, large and small, are hidden in the dense Lin family. It feels like you don''t know the true face of Lushan and only feel like you are in the mountain. There are street lamps on the roadside, and all kinds of flowers and plants are planted in the forest. There are public places hidden in the green and coffee shops developed for employees free of charge. Not far away, you can always see some stone tables or benches, or quietly guarding the roadside, or wantonly bathing in the sun, or simply sitting in a retro Pavilion. Real factories and office buildings are not very visible! The people in the park, either electric cars, or walking or bicycles, everything seems particularly peaceful! It is such a park, from design to construction, with an investment of more than 1 billion, and the basic maintenance cost per day is no less than 1 million. Because of this, aunt Tang''s quiet and happy smile never stopped all the way. That''s enough. For Lin Hao, money is useless as long as he is happy. He doesn''t know how many families or industries there are now. He only knows that as long as aunt sugar is happy, it''s worth spending any more money. Of course, it doesn''t seem necessary to spend too much, but in fact, candy international makes money. "It hasn''t been open for long now, and the product line is relatively single. Even so, the daily revenue can''t be underestimated!" "Candy international skin care products and perfume, at the lowest end also need about ten thousand bottles, the effect is also better than those moving more than 10 million hundreds of thousands of similar luxury brands. At present, this is the most produced, and it is mainly aimed at the domestic market. For this part, the production order will be placed after, so the advance deposit and agency cost will be nearly $3 billion. " "More high-end ones, ranging from US $50000 to US $5 million, are mainly aimed at foreign customers. Because of the of channels and publicity, this one is not very good at present, but so far, the profit has exceeded 200 million US dollars. And according to the current situation, it is estimated that it will sweep the overseas market quickly. When she was in Taoyuan, Xiangzi said that Taoyuan has many subordinate industries all over the world. She will fully cooperate in this regard. Not to mention the other side. Now there are many foreign enterprises who want to cooperate. Wanqiu is still negotiating with those people! " "Basically, the company can''t make cosmetics and perfume, but there will also be health care products and some other things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 452 For people who are short of money, money is undoubtedly very useful. Otherwise, there would not be a penny to defeat the hero. For those who are not short of money, money seems to be of little use, because they have everything they can buy with money, and they often can''t buy what they don''t have. Lin Hao is a typical example. It was a good time when he just came back. He wanted to find some money. Now, he doesn''t know what money can do. Aunt sugar has a little meaning now. Although she is now in high spirits and busy every day, in fact, she just instinctively likes to make more money. As for what to do to make so much money, in fact, she had no idea. But anyway, as long as you can do what you like and live happily, that''s enough. After a round trip to the park, it was getting late. When he came out, there was a police car parked at the door, and the people next to the car were Zhang Yong, who had not seen for a long time. This man is also a blessing in disguise! In the original serial murder, under normal circumstances, even if he was not held accountable, he had to take off his police uniform at least. But because Ning Shanshan helped him cover up and didn''t tell the truth at that time, instead of being dismissed, he has been promoted. Now, more than half a year later, he felt more or less wrong about the situation at that time, but now Ning Shanshan has gone to the middle sea, and there is no news, while Lin Hao, let alone rare, even if he saw it, he didn''t dare to ask. In this way, you can only be a confused ghost! Seeing Lin Hao, Zhang Yong was also surprised. After surprise, it was designed for strong excitement and surprise. Lin Hao was not too cold, so he stopped to talk. According to Zhang Yong, he has now been upgraded to the director of the regional police station in the University City, and candy international is also his responsibility. At present, candy international is a famous star enterprise in the whole city and even the whole province. There are too many domestic and overseas individuals and enterprises who want to contact here. For the purpose of protection, police patrols are arranged around candy international almost 24 hours. Actually, it''s not necessary. The security work of candy international itself has been done well enough. The people in the security section are recruited retired special forces with innocent family background. In addition, Guoan and Yanlong groups have people stationed here either openly or secretly. Under such circumstances, if there are accidents, so many of these ordinary police forces will not help. Of course, Lin Hao won''t talk about it. After a few words, he was going to leave. Zhang Yong suddenly asked, "brother Lin, do you still have contact with Shanshan?" Lin Hao froze slightly. He shook his head and said, "No." Zhang Yong opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it. After thinking about it, Lin Hao said, "I''ll take the time to go to Zhonghai..." It''s time to go. Although there is an appointment of three years, it does not mean that we have not seen each other for three years. For more than half a year since she left, every time she got something, for better or worse, there was always someone around her, and no one ever fell behind. Only Ning Shanshan, nothing! ¡­¡­ Time flies. In the blink of an eye, the college entrance examination is coming. In the blink of an eye, the college entrance examination is over. This morning, in the dining room of villa 1 of Mingzhu villa, a table was discussing the next trip. Jiang Weiyu was in high spirits: "I want to go to the South China Sea. At this time, the scenery of the South China Sea must be very beautiful. At that time, you can go swimming on the beach and pick up shells on the beach. It must be very beautiful..." Liu Xia sniffed: "I haven''t seen the world. What''s good in the South China Sea? If you really want to go, it''s not as good as Maldives. " Jiang Weiyu immediately became angry: "if you care, I''m going to the South China Sea, I''m not going to the Maldives!" Liu Xia smiled, mocked and didn''t explain. Jiang Weiyu has no temper, so he can only turn to ask Xu Wei, "Xiaowei, do you want to go to the South China Sea or the Maldives?" The theme of this time is graduation trip. Since it is a graduation trip, it is naturally based on the opinions of three high school graduates. As a result, Xu Wei didn''t agree with anyone. After looking at Lin Hao and sticking out her tongue, she said, "I feel all right, but I still want to go into Tibet along the heavenly road to have a look..." Tianlu refers to national highway 318. It is the dream of many people to enter Tibet along national highway 318, enjoy all kinds of precipitous magic all the way, and let the body and mind accept the double baptism. But obviously it''s not a good idea. Before Xu Wei finished, Liu Xiajiang said in unison, "no, what''s fun about going to Tibet?" A rare tacit understanding. In fact, it''s not really bad, mainly because they''ve both been there and don''t feel fresh. Xu Wei smiled and made no noise. This is the difference of birth. Although she seems to have everything now, compared with Liu Xia and Jiang Weiyu, she has never seen the world at all. Of course, in Liu Xia''s eyes, Jiang Weiyu is actually dead. In this way, the discussion between the three soon turned into a quarrel between Liu Xia and Jiang Weiyu. I think it''s interesting. Aunt Tang and others didn''t bother. Lin Hao has nothing to do with himself and hangs high. I didn''t think the ball was kicked at his feet in the end. Jiang Weiyu asked angrily, "Lin Hao, do you think the South China Sea is better or the Maldives?" Liu Xia said with a smile, "of course, Maldives is fine. Lin Hao, do you think so?" Just bickering, Jiang Weiyu never takes advantage. Fortunately, the final decision is in Lin Hao''s hands. At this time, aunt Tang Bai wanqiu and others were more interested to see it and wanted to hear what he said. I didn''t choose any! After drinking a cup of soybean milk, he wiped his mouth with a napkin. He said, "whatever, wherever you like..." Is that the answer? A little confused. Seeing him finish, he got up without saying a word. Jiang Weiyu couldn''t help asking, "Lin Hao, won''t you go with us?" "Yes, Lin Hao, if you don''t like Jiang Weiyu, just don''t take her. Why don''t you go?" Liu Xia was also anxious, but he didn''t forget to crack down on the river. Xu Wei felt a little lost, but she was still very quiet. Lin haotou did not reply: "when did I say I would follow? You graduated, not me... " Sounds reasonable, but the question is, is this the question of whether to graduate or not? If he doesn''t follow, he will lose more than half of his interest! Jiang Weiyu is depressed to death. Liu Xia is also full of resentment. It turned out to be useless. On the sofa, Lin Hao said, "there''s something wrong. Next, I''ll go to Zhonghai. Let''s talk about the rest later. If we are free, it''s not impossible to go out together. " Then he looked at Xu Wei and said with a smile, "you can go wherever you want. There''s no need to wrong yourself because of other people''s opinions. It''s good to go to Tibet, really! When I was young, my mother always said to take me when I grew up, but when I grew up, I never had a reason to go there again... " Chapter 453 Women are like this. They are naturally maternal and full of compassion. Lin Hao is actually strong enough. He doesn''t mean to be sad when talking about those words. But it fell into the ears of Liu Xiajiang and Xu Wei before the rain. On the spot, there was a surge of sour and guilt, and then the eyes were red, followed by tears. It is sugar aunt Bai wanqiu who is a little older. For a moment, she can''t help but secretly feel distressed. In this way, the final route will soon be unified. First, go to Tibet along national highway 318 to enjoy the grandeur and grandeur of Tianlu, and then go to the South China Sea to see the sea and pick up shells. When you''ve had enough of the South China Sea, Maldives, if you still have time, go to Europe and North America That''s the plan. In fact, it has nothing to do with Lin Hao. After cleaning up all day, the next morning, the three girls drove away. Shortly after they left, Lin Hao drove to Zhonghai. ¡­¡­ China Sea is located in the eastern coastal area. It is the most prosperous metropolis in China. It is known as the Oriental Pearl. At 5:30 p.m., a small company, Ning Shanshan, just got off work, and a Maserati drove to the door of the company. "Wow, maseratie!" "Shanshan, Shanshan, I''m looking for you. Go, go, go!" "It''s coming again. It would be great if my boyfriend could drive Maserati to pick me up!" "Shan Shan, just promise someone. From the end of the new year to now, for nearly two months, rain or shine, a bunch of flowers every morning and pick them up every night. What else do you want?" "I don''t understand you. Ah, if my boyfriend had this half, I would wake up laughing in my dream." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The company is engaged in online sales, and its employees are mostly young women. This is not the first time. When she came back from Liucheng years ago, she never went to work. For the blind date arranged by her parents, Ning Shanshan never promised. But some things can''t escape after all. On the eighth day of the lunar new year, without warning, my mother''s colleagues came home with their son. Not to mention whether there is something fishy in it, the fact is that after the day of the fight, the son of his mother''s colleague''s family began to chase him. In order to avoid him, she changed several jobs and mobile phone numbers in less than half a year. Unfortunately, everything is in vain! There are ghosts at home, or the kind she can''t really break, she is also very helpless. As usual, the man came again! The flowers sent in the morning were still in the trash can. At the moment, he held another bunch of flowers in his hand. In this regard, the surrounding colleagues praised and envied, but she was so upset that she wanted to die. "Zhou Ruhai, what do you want?" "I''ve told you countless times that I don''t like you. I have people I like. Don''t bother me. You don''t have to waste time on me. Why don''t you understand?" Endure very hard. It has to be said that after that near death, her temper restrained a lot. Otherwise, pester her with her old temper to see if she doesn''t beat him all over the ground. It also seemed that she couldn''t tell him what to do. Zhou Ruhai wasn''t angry at the speech and said with a smile: "I didn''t want to do anything. You can not like me, you can have like people, but you can not deprive me of the right to like you. Shanshan, to tell you the truth, I was very opposed to it at the beginning, but since I saw you, I think I was wrong. I shouldn''t object! You are the most exciting girl I have ever seen. When I saw you, I was thinking, maybe the meaning of my life is for you... " The mouth is sweet. Handsome appearance, elegant conversation, young and golden, and continuous love talk, such a man is undoubtedly the prince charming that many women dream of. With these words, a group of women around Ning Shanshan fell again, both envious and jealous. Ning Shanshan feels like vomiting. "Shut up!" "Don''t tell me such boring nonsense. I''m not so easy to cheat." "Zhou Ruhai, just say it. What do you like about me? I''ll change it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s also haunted. It turns out that these words don''t work. Like a few days ago, in the end, she threw the flowers into the dustbin and rode away on a motorcycle. Zhou Ruhai smiled and said she would send flowers tomorrow morning and pick her up tomorrow night. That''s it. I''m sick of it. What''s more annoying is that every time at this time, my mother will call to inquire about the progress. And every time she complained, she would get a scolding from her mother, and then there was a pile of good words about Zhou Ruhai. Today is no exception. Just returned to the small house I rented, I didn''t take off my shoes, and my mother called again. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want to answer. Just thinking about the consequences of not answering, she connected silently. I can''t help it. If I don''t pick it up, my mother will find it in person and take that worry free sister-in-law with her, and annoy her until she dies. Originally thought that today was the same old tune, and she was ready to go in one ear and out the other. But when she opened her mouth opposite, she found that today seemed different. "What, going to the beach tomorrow? No, mom, what the hell do you want? " When things go wrong, there will be demons. She was used to being bothered every day. At this time, she suddenly stopped bothering. She also said that she wanted the whole family to go to the seaside for vacation, which made her suspicious. The other side smiled: "you child, oh, you go to the seaside for vacation with your mother, and you still want to hurt you?" There must be a plot! My family is fine. If it''s two families, it''s not bad. Do you want to die? Ning Shanshan muttered in her heart and didn''t reply. The mother across the street began to say, what''s the rare opportunity to go out together, and how high-grade the new beach is, how difficult it is to go in. In a word, I just want to go together. But the more she is, the more Ning Shanshan feels ghost. Finally, he hung up the phone directly on the grounds of physical discomfort. Then turn it off! Then he took his wallet, changed his shoes, and immediately slipped out of the house! I can''t afford to hide. Anyway, I don''t go to work tomorrow weekend. It''s a big deal to ride a motorcycle and won''t come back at night. It turned out that her choice was still right. Less than 20 minutes after leaving, a car drove under her rented house and followed her mother and sister-in-law down. Almost at the same time, a Pagani son of the wind drove into Zhonghai. The car stopped at the door of a sea view villa and Lin Hao got off. At the door of the villa, the housekeeper stationed here had already heard the news and waited with the servant for a long time. When he saw him coming down, he came forward to greet and salute. Shortly thereafter, Lin Hao drove into the villa. The villa covers a large area and has its own private wharf. On the wharf, there is a private luxury yacht. He has forgotten who sent the villa, but the yacht still remembers that it is Jiang Yuanqing, the richest man in Jiangnan Chapter 454 At two o''clock in the morning, the sea breeze and the sound of waves were blowing by the sea. Blowing the salty sea breeze and listening to the song of seabirds, Ning Shanshan was barefooted and her instep was immersed in the cool sea water, with long hair flying and quietly drinking a can of beer. She is not a quiet person, but unconsciously, she has learned to be quiet. Whenever she was particularly upset and missed, even in the middle of the night, she would ride a motorcycle to the beach. Listen to the sound of the sea and look at the stars. In this way, she will calm down and her mood will gradually become better! "Three years, a long time. I knew it would not be so long." "I haven''t seen you for a day, like three autumn days. In other words, I never thought I would miss someone so much, especially a man!" "Hehe, Lin Hao, do you know? I think I''m poisoned. I''m poisoned by you. I''m terminally ill and hopeless. " "It''s hard to imagine how I would be like today, and how bleak my life would be if I didn''t meet you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile is quiet and the whisper is like somniloquy. Under the quiet starry sky and on the beach, as usual, she whispered her heart to the sea and the stars. Usually no one will disturb her at this time! Usually, these little secrets will not be heard by others! But tonight is different. "When a man comes here to blow in the evening, he''s not afraid of being caught?" The voice is calm, but it has a haunting familiarity. Ning Shanshan was dull, and her hand holding the beer can began to tremble involuntarily. Lin Hao looked at the sea quietly, opened a can of beer from the locomotive, and said, "call your original number, stop the machine, ask aunt Tang to call the new number, stop the machine. In other words, it''s so sad in the past half a year, I have to..." Without saying that, suddenly a wisp of fragrance came into my arms, and the back waist was clamped by a pair of long legs, and the mouth was covered by a pair of cherry lips. Time is so quiet! For a long time, Ning Shanshan raised her head, turned up a moving arc at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were shining like stars. Looking at Lin Hao, she sneered and said, "do you miss me so much that you can''t help coming to see me?" Still very proud. She doesn''t want to answer any questions now, and she doesn''t want to know why Lin Hao can come. She wishful thinking that Lin Hao missed her and came to her in less than three years. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t follow her. "No!" Lin Hao shook his head and said calmly, "they just came to send something. They all have it. You alone are not suitable..." Straight enough. Frankness is maddening. Ning Shanshan didn''t like it on the spot. A pair of beautiful eyes stared round and round. However, she didn''t hold on for long. Soon she smiled again and said, "for half a year, you haven''t changed at all! It''s still so confusing, or so annoying... " Sound like spring breeze, slightly drunk. Eyes like night stars, slightly bright. Lin Hao took a sip of beer, shook his head and said, "but you have changed. In the middle of the night, a person runs out to drink and blow the hair. It''s not like you... " Pooh¡ª¡ª Ning Shanshan was happy and said with a smile, "you can find that I have changed, which proves that I don''t miss you for nothing." Very direct. Like is like, don''t hide at all. Then he hugged again and whispered, "Lin Hao, I miss you, always, every day, even dreaming..." ¡­¡­ So I stayed at the seaside all night. Lin Hao sat and blew the wind all night, but Ning Shanshan leaned on his shoulder and fell asleep unconsciously. Ning Shanshan woke up when a red sun came out the next morning. She smiled and didn''t feel embarrassed. She said, "where are you going now? If you haven''t found a good place to live, go to my place. You can sleep on the bed and I can sleep on the sofa at most... " Lin Hao shook his head: "go to me!" In this way, before long, the locomotive drove all the way into the sea view villa. Looking at everything around, Ning Shanshan widened her eyes, "Lin Hao, don''t tell me this is yours..." "It''s mine. Is it strange?" Lin Hao doesn''t think so. Ning Shanshan was speechless and asked, "is it from someone else?" Lin Hao nodded. Ning Shanshan was even more speechless. "I sent luxury sports cars, sea view villas and even luxury yachts. In other words, from small to large, why has no one ever sent me a decent thing?" This sounds a little angry, but in fact, I am proud. Lin Hao didn''t think about it either. He shook his head and said, "if you don''t dislike it, this villa will belong to you in the future, including the private yacht docked at the wharf." "Good!" Ning Shanshan smiles. When he realized that Lin Hao was coming for real, he was worried again, "no, I didn''t mean that. I''m just kidding. I don''t want these... " Almost crying. Lin Hao frowned, "I''m not kidding you. I don''t live here. Aunt sugar doesn''t come here very much. It''s empty here. It''s equal to No. If you don''t, there will always be no master here... " That makes sense. It seems that it is a little ambiguous. Lin Hao didn''t realize it, but Ning Shanshan smiled. Originally she was determined that she couldn''t want to live or die, but as soon as the word "master" came out, she immediately changed her mind. With that said, soon they entered the villa. In the villa, the servant had already prepared breakfast. After breakfast, I chatted for a while. I couldn''t help feeling sleepy. I took a bath. Ning Shanshan went upstairs to bed. When she woke up again, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. After simply eating something, they were happy again. They carefully put away the gift Lin Hao gave her and prepared a little. They boarded the yacht and went to sea by boat. After drifting for nearly three hours, at more than 5 p.m., the yacht docked in a tropical resort not far from the villa. It is the best beach resort in the whole China Sea, with an investment scale of more than one billion and complete internal facilities. Because the consumption is too high and the number of people received every day is very limited, ordinary people can''t come here at all. Of course, this has no impact on Lin Hao. This resort is the same industry as the villa and is invested by the same family. With Lin Hao''s transcendent status far above that family, he came here naturally without hindrance. According to the meaning of the entourage on the yacht, it is to ask the person in charge here to meet Lin Hao, but it was rejected by Lin Hao. He''s not interested in dealing with those boring people! Someone arranged a tropical style cabin and sent all the people who came with him. He went ashore with Ning Shanshan. Rent a grill! Choose ingredients! In front of the wooden house, two people began to barbecue. During this period, Ning Shanshan went to buy a cone and some fruit. It feels good! While the two of them were enjoying the peace and leisure, suddenly an unexpected guest came Chapter 455 "Don''t you say you''re not feeling well and can''t come? What''s going on now?" "And you, you still have the courage to come to Zhonghai. You really think I''d rather Guangping be bullied, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous. Ning Guangping, Ning Shanshan''s father, now he has beach short sleeves and beach shorts, and a pair of flip flops on his feet. He looks very casual, but his face is ugly. But no wonder. When I went to Liucheng years ago, I was not only pressed on the floor to lick the soup sprinkled on the ground, but also arrested and locked up for several days. He had lived most of his life and had never encountered such a great humiliation. And all that was done by the guy named Lin Hao in front of us, or in front of everyone. In this way, it''s just that the man doesn''t appear. As soon as he appears, he can''t hold his anger. What made him even more angry was that Ning Shanshan was still connected with this man. She is usually conservative in her clothes. She doesn''t even show her arms. Today, she is wearing a beach bikini. She looks so intimate that she almost doesn''t stick it up. Is this still his daughter? Did she think he was a father? How does this make him explain to the Zhou family? Like Ning Guangping, the faces of the group of people who followed him were not good-looking. Meng Cuihua, Ning Shanshan''s mother. Xu Meiling, Ning Shanshan''s sister-in-law. Ning Cheng, Ning Shanshan''s brother. In addition, there are Zhou Ruhai''s family, including his parents, brother and sister-in-law, which are also five people. Ning Guangping''s question, Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously at all. Ning Shanshan was also a little confused and didn''t react very much for the moment. Although my mother said after work yesterday that she would come to the seaside for vacation, and then it was a good place, she didn''t say it was here after all. So she was surprised to meet her family at this time. While she was thinking about how to deal with it, her mother Meng Cuihua had sunk her face. "Ning Shanshan, what do you mean? You want to be angry with us, don''t you?" "I called you yesterday. You said you were not feeling well and couldn''t come. It would be better to come over this night?" "Also, what''s the matter with him? Is he pestering you, or do you never forget him? Tell me clearly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m really angry. In vain, she managed to cover up Ning Shanshan''s inability to come on the grounds that she was not feeling well. As a result, the dead girl beat her face every minute. Where does it put her old face? How will she face her colleagues in the future? For this reason, her tone of voice at the moment is no worse than that of Ning Guangping. After the parents, sister-in-law Xu Meiling followed up. "Shan Shan, I''m not a sister-in-law. I''m willing to say you. Look at you. You''re so exposed and close to people. What''s it like?" "And this man, who do you think you can''t find? You have to find him. Did you forget what he did to our father? At that time, he pressed our father''s head and asked our father to lick the soup on the ground. He also asked someone to catch it for our father, and... " Always. Always look like I''m for you, not trying to say you want to embarrass you. It was these words that provoked those unpleasant memories. The faces of Ning Guangping and Ning Cheng became more and more ugly. Ning Shanshan feels sick. Originally, she was still holding a chance to see if she could relax. At present, as soon as the best sister-in-law spoke, she was angry. She firmly hugged Lin Hao''s arm. She sneered, "what''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with my intimacy? I do. What I show is mine and not yours. What I make out with is the man I like, not your man. What are you doing? " Determination is on the bar. Xu Meiling is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Instead of being positive at all, she said to her husband Ningcheng, "Ningcheng, look what she said. I''m also good for her. I''m not trying to embarrass her. What''s her anger at me? " Very wronged. Then he turned to Mr. and Mrs. Ning Guangping. He wanted to cry: "Dad, mom, what did I do wrong? Why does Shanshan always misunderstand me like this? I''m also good for her, I''m also good for this family, I...... " It was so emotional that she almost believed it herself. Ning Shanshan was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. But she held back and said to Lin Hao, "let''s go and ignore them..." Can''t afford to provoke or hide. In fact, it''s better to bump into it like this today, so you don''t have to sneak in the future. It''s time for the Zhou family to give up. But before he could turn around, Ning Guangping angrily scolded: "dare you! If you have the ability, you''ll leave today. If you leave, I won''t have your daughter, and I''m not your father! " It''s getting louder and louder. Unknowingly, it has reached the point of severing blood relationship. Lin Hao was silent. In fact, for him, breaking is also good. If Ning Shanshan is determined to follow him on the path of immortality, cutting off the dust is a good thing in a sense. Ning Shanshan is a little confused. Disgust was disgust, but she never wanted to break up the relationship. Although I know my father''s angry words, it will hurt to hear them. With that, the scene was a little deadlocked. There was a half silence. Ning Guangping snorted coldly, pointed to Lin Hao and said, "I have no him, he has no me, you think about it yourself, me and him, who do you choose!!" It''s getting tighter. Ning Shanshan opened her mouth and tears fell on the spot. Lin Hao sighed in his heart and was about to go away. Suddenly, Zhou Ruhai''s father, who had been silent, said with a smile: "it''s not a small thing. Who hasn''t been young? It''s normal for a young man to make a small mistake and can''t think of it for a moment. When they have experienced and want to open up, they will naturally know what to do. " "Yes, Lao Ning and Lao Meng, forget it. It''s hard to get together. Don''t spoil your interest because of such a small thing. I won''t talk about Shanshan and our family like the sea today. Isn''t there someone Shanshan likes? Just in time, let''s check her together... " Zhou Ruhai''s mother also stood up. That''s right, but the intention is also clear. It''s not as simple as expected. Ning Shanshan is relieved! She doesn''t have to think about what will happen next. The so-called check is nothing more than the suppression of economy and contacts to let Lin Hao retreat in spite of difficulties. But is that possible? Don''t think she doesn''t know anything when she''s far away in Zhonghai. In the past six months, she just didn''t contact Lin Hao. Besides Lin Hao, her contact with aunt Tang and Bai wanqiu has never stopped. So she knows a lot about Lin Hao. Of course, Lin Hao is not a good tempered person, so she must say some ugly things first. "It''s OK to check, but don''t start, and don''t attack personally. Otherwise, I''d rather go with him now..." Chapter 456 Ning Shanshan doesn''t talk much. It seems to protect Lin Hao, but in fact it is to protect his family. Otherwise, the real murderer will be absolutely unlucky for his family. Her family didn''t refuse. It''s the best choice to be gentle and make Ning Shanshan completely lose her heart. Since the Zhou Ruhai family are not angry and are willing to solve the matter in a more graceful way, they don''t have to force themselves to death. In this way, the tense atmosphere eased, and a group of people sat down around the barbecue grill. Xu Meiling couldn''t help but smile and asked, "how did you get in? It just opened last month. It only receives a few tourists every day. In other words, it can''t sneak in? " Aggressive enough. The seemingly joking tone is actually really unkind. Instead of Lin Hao''s answer, Ning Shanshan took it back on the spot: "you''re stupid. Don''t think others are as stupid as you. You said to sneak in. Why don''t you try stealing one? Besides, my parents didn''t speak. What''s your hurry? You''re older than my parents, aren''t you? " You''re welcome. A mouth is full of gunpowder. Seeing that there was another struggle between my aunt and sister-in-law, mother Zhou smiled and advised, "well, well, don''t say two words. Lao Zhou knows this place best. You can''t sneak in at all. Don''t you think Lao Zhou? " Zhou Fu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, this is an industry invested by a good friend. It is perfect in all aspects. There is no theory of sneaking in. In other words, if it weren''t for the relationship with that friend, I wouldn''t have a place to take you here for vacation. " Simply, the style comes up in an instant. Ning Guangping and his wife smiled to express their thanks, and the couple of Ningcheng kept complimenting. Zhou Fu shook his head and smiled: "it''s nothing. I haven''t asked the little brother''s name yet?" "Lin Hao!" Lin Hao said faintly. "Lin Hao, good name." Zhou Fu smiled and asked, "but I don''t know where you come from, little brother Lin Hao?" Lin Hao was not angry and replied, "Liucheng." Zhou Fu nodded: "Liucheng, well, it seems to be a good place. As far as I know, Liucheng is now a key inland development city in Central China and has a bright future. What about the occupation? I wonder if Lin Hao is now engaged in the above industry? " The tone is gentle and well guarded. After that, Zhou''s mother smiled and asked, "yes, Xiao Lin, what do you do and what''s the situation in your family? I know about Shanshan. She can''t get in here alone. Since you can bring her in, the situation of your family must be very good? " A certain degree of attention, but in the final analysis, I didn''t take it to heart. In the final analysis, she still doesn''t think there can be any great figures in the small inland places of Liucheng, even though Liucheng has developed rapidly in the past six months. After thinking about it, Lin Hao was about to answer. Leng Buding and Xu Meiling burst into laughter: "don''t tease, don''t tease. Uncle and aunt, let me answer this question. Lin Hao, he works as a security guard in a key high school... " The word "key" bit very hard, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Ning Guangping and his wife looked disdainful and didn''t make a sound. Zhou Ruhai, who had no sense of existence, had a chance this time and said with a smile: "no, it''s just a small security guard? No wonder, sister Meiling, you just asked if you were sneaking in. It''s really possible to come now! " There is a faint sense of superiority between the words. Even Zhou''s father doubted these changes. Is there really something wrong with the security work in the resort? At this time, Lin Hao shook his head and said, "that''s all before. Now I''m not at school." "It means that now you have lost your job as a security guard and become a completely unemployed vagrant?" Xu Meiling followed faster than expected. Lin Hao frowned. Ning Shanshan''s anger cannot be forgiven: "Xu Meiling, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute!" Xu Meiling smiled and didn''t make a sound. Zhou Ruhai asked, "it''s really a question. Lin Hao, can you answer us what are you doing now?" Naturally, there''s nothing wrong. After thinking about it, Lin Hao opened his mouth and spit out two words: "major general -" "What? What did you say? " It seems that he suspected that he had heard wrong, and Zhou Ruhai was stunned. Lin Hao answered again. As Zhou Ruhai laughed, Xu Meiling was out of breath. Zhou''s father was "finally" angry and said in a deep voice, "little brother, it''s better not to joke. Are you sure you know what a major general is? Do you know how old the youngest major general is since the founding of the people''s Republic of China? " I don''t believe it. Lin Hao didn''t explain either. He said calmly, "if you don''t know, it doesn''t mean you don''t. If you don''t know, you''re ignorant..." That''s a little too much. It was the calm and city government that Zhou Fu had always shown. At this moment, he couldn''t help getting really angry. Even he is like this, others can imagine. Ning Guangping immediately got up, pointed to the grill and sneered, "if you are a major general, I will eat the grill on the spot and do what I say." Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. He just looked at Ning Shanshan quietly. Ning Shanshan didn''t know whether he was a major general or not, but she knew that this man never lied. So she covered her face and said, "Dad, don''t be ashamed. The grills are all iron. You can''t bite..." That''s funny. The grills are all iron. You can''t chew them. Rao knows he shouldn''t laugh, but some people can''t help laughing. Ning Guangping was really angry and said angrily, "Ning Shanshan, I think you are crazy. What is the concept of major general? How many major generals are there in China? Don''t say that he was just a small security guard before he didn''t join the army. Even if he came down from his mother''s womb and became a soldier, there is no chance that he will become a major general! " He said it with determination, leaving no room. Ning Shanshan had no choice but to shake her head at Lin Hao, which meant she had no choice. In that case, Lin Hao felt there was no need to be polite. Pointing to the grill that had not been used in time, he said, "eat, I hope you can bite..." By implication, he is a real major general. Of course, Ning Guangping won''t listen to this, because he doesn''t believe it at all. Zhou''s father didn''t believe it either. After beating around the Bush for so long, he became angry and lost all his patience. Now he seriously suspects that this guy named Lin Hao sneaked in. So he stood up and said coldly, "just keep talking hard! Now I''ll call the security personnel. I''ll see when you''re talking nonsense. " Yuluo took out his cell phone and began to call. But before he really hit out, a hearty laugh came. "I''m sorry, master Lin, for coming here. I''m far from welcome. I''m sorry!" "After the Tomb Sweeping Day, the master''s demeanor is deeper than in the past. Congratulations. However, master, why don''t you come here without prior notice? Let me prepare some thin wine and wash the dust for the master! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 457 Duan Qingsong, a member of the Duan family in Dali, is a Mesozoic figure in the ancient Chinese martial world. At the moment, the resort is the industry invested by Duan''s family. Even the villa Lin Hao gave to Ning Shanshan was also given by Duan''s family in return. As an important figure in the second generation of Duan family, he didn''t have to pay attention to the vulgar things here. But Lin Hao is here! Lin Hao came, Yu Gong. He wanted to show respect on behalf of the Duan family. In private, he also particularly worshipped the Super Master who dominated the list of Chinese gods. Therefore, just after receiving the news of Lin Hao''s arrival when the yacht docked, he immediately put down the worldly things and hurried to come. Lin Hao had no impression of him, so he didn''t feel anything. He just nodded slightly in return. Zhou''s father was frightened and said, "President Duan, why are you here?" This man doesn''t know anything. Don''t you see me talking to master Lin? Duan Qingsong was a little unhappy. But he endured and smiled. He asked, "are you..." It''s a little embarrassing. Confused, Zhou''s father forgot to reply for a while. Ning Shanshan smiled: "Uncle Zhou, this Duan should not be your good friend?" A "good" word is also a heavy bite, full of ridicule. In fact, she is not sure that Duan Qingsong is the behind the scenes boss of the resort. She was just angry, but the man surnamed Zhou had been putting on airs and pinching Lin Hao. But she seems to be right, because Duan Qingsong is indeed the boss behind the scenes here. At this time, Zhou''s father also reacted. Unable to get angry with Ning Shanshan, he smiled and said, "President Duan, I''m Xiao Zhou, Xiao Zhou of Zhou''s jewelry! We met at the reception in March this year... " For those who mix shopping malls, resolving embarrassment is a necessary skill. Although it was a bit of a mess at first, I still calm down now. Duan Qingsong is also a human spirit. When he heard the speech, he suddenly realized: "Oh, Xiao Zhou, I remember. What, Xiao Zhou, are you taking your family on vacation to relax? " Decisive is Xiao Zhou, not Lao Zhou! But in fact, Duan Qingsong is in his forties. Because of martial arts, he looks in his early thirties, while Zhou Fu, he is already in his fifties. As a result, the scene is really funny now. Zhou''s father didn''t find it ridiculous. He dare not feel ridiculous. Just after he was ready to answer Duan Qingsong''s questions, Duan Qingsong stopped looking at him. His eyes fell on Lin Hao. Duan Qingsong respectfully said, "Duan Qingsong, Dali Duan family, have you met master Lin." The second greeting was more formal and respectful than before. The atmosphere is very different at this time! Even Duan Qingsong and other people have to look up. Before, they wantonly slander and ridicule one by one. Now, Ning Guangping and others not only blush, but also secretly panic and fear. Especially Ning Guangping. At this time, he finally believed that he had been wronged by the original humiliation. He came here because of Zhou''s father''s relationship, but Duan Qingsong was the one that even Zhou''s father had to look up to. In this way, even Duan Qingsong can only look up at Lin Hao. What kind of dignity is that? At this thought, he was no longer proud or afraid to hate! Like him, Meng Cuihua and Xu Meiling were also regretful and afraid at this time. At the moment, they dare not interrupt. They can only turn their eyes to Ning Shanshan for help and admit defeat. Ning Shanshan just didn''t see it, but she was very proud and happy! Lin Hao nodded and said calmly, "this place is doing well, and the villa is also doing well." The simple words surprised Duan Qingsong: "it''s good that you like it. It''s our honor that you can see it." After saying this, he said, "master, it''s not early now. How about I have someone prepare wine and vegetables to meet the master?" "But!" Lin Hao nodded in agreement. After thinking about it, he said, "I have handed over the villa. In the future, Miss Ning Shanshan will be the owner of the villa. Everything in the villa will be decided by her words... " "The villa belongs to the master. What the master wants to do is your freedom, which has nothing to do with Duan family. But please rest assured, master. In the future, Miss fanning will be sent. The Duan family will do their best and die forever! " Duan Qingsong is a quick witted man and makes a quick statement. At this time, the people around were still in a state of shock and fear. They didn''t know what the so-called villa was, so they didn''t make a sound. Duan Qingsong ignored. At his invitation, Lin Hao took the lead in walking towards the only five-star holiday hotel. Ning Shanshan is about to follow. Leng Buding''s mother Meng Cuihua pulls her. A little unhappy, she said, "Mom, it''s time for you to stop me?" Meng Cuihua''s legs were weak. She couldn''t stand up at all. She didn''t answer when she heard the speech. She just swallowed her saliva and asked, "to be honest, what''s Lin Hao''s identity? Is he really a major general?" This is a problem that everyone urgently wants to know at the moment, including Zhou Ruhai. Ning Shanshan smiled bitterly: "Dad, mom, I said when I was in Liucheng. He is not a security guard in the ordinary sense. He has hundreds of millions of manor villas, and he drives more than 30 million limited edition sports cars. In order to please him, I don''t know how many properties, luxury cars and industries are given by others at home and abroad. You have to believe it or look down on people. As for whether he is a major general or not, I don''t know, because I didn''t ask and no one told me. But I know that he never lies, and in his capacity, there is no need to lie. " A word, the surrounding completely into a dull. In order to be more peaceful in the future, Ning Shanshan was not in a hurry at this time. Then he raised his hand to the villa and said proudly, "do you see the sea view villa over there? It was a villa with a private pier. It was originally together with the resort and was reserved for the investors here. But Lin Hao gave it to me last night. I don''t know how much the villa is worth. I know that the luxury yacht docked at the villa pier alone is worth more than 50 million. So, Dad, mom, and my lovely sister-in-law, can you stop forcing me in the future? And you, Zhou Ruhai, can you stop pestering me in the future? I said I had someone I liked. I said he was excellent. You may think a Maserati is very good, but your Maserati can''t even compare with a wheel of his Pagani son. Uncle Zhou, aunt Zhou, you too. I thank you for your love for me, but please believe that Lin Hao really just doesn''t want to deal with this kind of thing. Otherwise, with his strength and status, he doesn''t have to do it at all. Some people rush to deal with you... " Very straightforward. It sounds very harsh. But at this moment, no one has a word of complaint. Chapter 458 Ning Guangping didn''t eat the barbecue rack. Duan Qingsong meets Lin Hao at the holiday inn. Before long, Ning Shanshan comes. After that, Ning Guangping and Xu Meiling in Ningcheng also followed. It seems a little awkward, but now is obviously not an awkward time. Natural character determines that when Lin Hao''s real identity is revealed at the tip of the iceberg, everything in the past, whether humiliation or others, is no longer important. As if nothing had happened, Lin Hao suddenly became very enthusiastic. This made Ning Shanshan blush. She felt that her face had been lost by her parents, brothers and sisters. Lin Hao thought it didn''t matter. Real villains are better than hypocrites. This family is so open and simple. To some extent, it is a good thing. To everyone''s surprise, the Zhou family finally followed. Zhou Fu has the purpose of making friends in business! There is also Zhou Ruhai''s reluctance from the heart! But whatever the purpose, when dinner, a group of people boarded the yacht and finally drove into the unique sea view villa in the whole China Sea, they all disappeared. On the contrary, at this time, Ning Shanshan''s family no longer had any conflict from top to bottom. Lin Hao stayed in Zhonghai for three days. Three days later, in the early morning, he said goodbye to Ning Shanshan and set off for Liucheng. The days are quiet again. Liu Xia, Xu Weijiang and Wei Yu go to Tibet together. They call back every day. They are very happy. Liucheng side, sugar aunt Bai wanqiu, Ling Zijun and others are busy and have a full and happy life. That morning, Lin Hao sent the little girl to the kindergarten. Just on his way back, Tang Shi suddenly called. Before long, they met at the school gate. "Well, isn''t it a surprise that I haven''t left yet?" At the school gate, there are broken flower long skirts, crystal sandals, a small pink straw hat, long hair and shawl. Tang poetry looks exquisite and moving. That smile has the taste of spring breeze and sunshine in March. Lin Hao stopped beside her: "a little, why didn''t you go back to Yunzhou?" "Just came back from the marking group. Relax first and go back in two days." Tang Shi smiled, opened the door between her words and took the initiative to sit on the co pilot. Lin Hao started the car and asked casually, "are you still in the marking group?" "Do you look down on me by asking like this? Do you think it''s strange for me to mark the college entrance examination papers?" Tang poetry stared and pretended to be angry. But he didn''t put it on. Soon he broke his skill and laughed loudly. Lin Hao smiled and said, "now the college entrance examination results have come out?" "No, it has just been approved. It needs to be reviewed and summarized. It will take some time to open the query." Tang poetry roughly says. Before long, the topic shifted from here. She asked, "I heard that Xu Wei and the three of them went to Tibet together. Is it true or false?" "Really, I called last night and this morning!" Lin Hao nodded. Tang Shi looked annoyed: "I hate it. I don''t wait for me. I really want to go to Tibet to have a look..." Then he asked Lin Hao, "what about you? What are you busy with these days?" "No, I went to Zhonghai and brought something to Ning Shanshan!" Lin Hao answered truthfully. So he said, and soon the Pearl villa arrived. Tang Shi didn''t say she wanted to live here, and Lin Hao didn''t ask if she wanted to live here. In a word, Tang Shi lived happily. The plan has changed. I had planned to stay for a few days and return to Yunzhou, but when I learned that Xu Wei''s travel plan was still below, Tang poetry was not calm. "I''m going to Nanhai!" "Maldives, I''m going too!" "I''m going to Europe and America. I''m going to many places. You pay me, cluck!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so happy. That is, in such joy, the dark clouds approached quietly. One evening at the end of June, the sky was a little gloomy. When Aunt Tang came back from the company, she didn''t look as radiant as she did a few days ago, but she was faintly tired. "Why, are you too tired?" "Why don''t you give yourself a holiday? Don''t do it again. It''s no use asking for money anyway!" Seeing her lying on the sofa with a tired face, Lin Hao couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. At this time, the little girl watching the cartoon also ran over and kneaded her little hands attentively. She was lovely. Aunt Tang smiled, shook her head and said, "it''s all right. Many people in the company have been ill recently, so that some orders can''t be completed in time. There''s nothing else." i see. Lin Hao shook his head and smiled, but he didn''t take it to heart. It''s no surprise that people will inevitably get sick when they eat cereals. However, things are not as simple as expected! The next morning, when Lin Hao just returned to the villa, he suddenly called the kindergarten. Before long, Lin Hao rushed to the kindergarten with Tang poetry. The kindergarten has been under full martial law. It is no one else who leads the team. It is Zhang Yong who met a few days ago. "Brother Lin, you''re here!" As soon as Lin Hao got off the bus, Zhang Yong greeted him. "What''s going on?" Lin Hao asked in a deep voice. It doesn''t smell right! There was a dark smell of ferocity hidden in the air, which I didn''t notice when I sent the little girl this morning. Zhang Yong looked dignified: "I also received a report from the kindergarten, so I brought someone here in a hurry. According to the preliminary information, some children are crazy and bite people everywhere. Six children were bitten and are still unconscious. Strangely, when the child went to bite Chen Chen, he was shocked and flew out. Now he looks black and falls into a coma. Now the parents of the children in the accident have come and made a lot of trouble in it. They can''t mediate at all... " Gave a rough overview of the situation. Incidentally, there are some additional situations, such as the sudden increase in the number of patients in recent days, and often the loss of cats and dogs. Lin Hao frowned slightly. A wisp of black gas was condensed and inhaled into my stomach. It was really a dark and cruel taste. Instead of letting Zhang Yong follow, he walked inside with Tang Shi. On the way, Tang Shi was worried: "Lin Hao, will Chenchen be all right?" The little girl is still very popular. The whole Mingzhu villa, except Lin Hao, who occasionally dislikes her, loves her. In fact, Lin Hao also loves her, but he never admits it. Hearing the speech, Lin Hao said, "if the little girl has something to do, I will dig out the graves of the ancestors of the real murderer behind the scenes." It''s very angry. In these words, Tang Shi seemed to realize something, but before he could ask, Lin Hao said, "she will be fine. She wore a full set of fire crystal diamond ornaments and small fire close protection. You''ve just heard that she''s going to bite her child. Something''s wrong... " He didn''t worry much about the safety of the little girl. The fire crystal diamond decoration on her body is the best except aunt Tang''s set, and the little fox of Shishen spirit body brought back from Japan has been protecting her closely. He''s just a little angry now. Where Lin Zixiao is, he dares to have such demons and monsters to make waves. His crime is unforgivable!! Chapter 459 Kindergarten, spacious classroom. "How do you educate your children? It''s a dog, isn''t it?" "Come on, what are you going to do about it?" "My poor son, I''m not awake yet. I tell you, if our children don''t wake up, your family won''t want to live well!" "Calm down, calm down..." "How calm, it''s not your child who was bitten, it''s not your child who was unconscious." "Yes, if it''s just a general injury, but what if there''s rabies? Are you responsible?" "Lose money, tell you, at least a million, or it will never be over!" "Fierce what fierce, our children have not fallen down, our children are not unconscious?" "Smelly girl, where''s your adult? It has hurt our son so badly. Isn''t your family going to give you an explanation? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very lively. A large group of children''s parents are arguing and can''t persuade them. The parents of the bitten children were aggressive and asked the parents of the bitten children to say something, which was also questioned by the kindergarten. And the parent who bit the child chased the little girl to question, drinking and scolding constantly. At the moment, almost all the children in the garden have been taken elsewhere. The children present at the moment, except the little girl, are undergoing inspection and rescuing seven children. She is the only one who is still awake at the moment. Lin Hao''s alternative training has always been accepted. The little girl is much braver than before. Although she was still a little afraid of these adults at this time, she didn''t cry. After all, it''s not her fault. In addition, she knows that her family background is unusual. Therefore, the kindergarten teacher''s protection for her is also very in place. No one has a chance to hurt her at all. When Lin Hao came over, he saw such a messy scene. Seeing him coming, the little girl''s eyes lit up. There was still a little fear in her heart. At this time, she was really fearless. Separated from the teacher''s protection, she trotted all the way to Lin Hao. "Uncle, Chen Chen didn''t bite!" "It''s a child who wants to bite Chen Chen. He''s so terrible. Two sharp teeth grow in his mouth!" Look wronged. Thinking of the picture of students and children biting with their mouths open at that time, a small face turned white consciously or unconsciously. Lin Hao touched her head: "I know." After a pause, he said, "I did well today. I didn''t cry." Simple words, like winning the safflower grand prize, the little girl immediately smiled sweetly. After a victory gesture, she said, "uncle doesn''t like crying children, so Chen Chen didn''t cry very early!" Innocent, really cute than before. After saying a few words, Tang Shi picked her up. At this time, the principal and the teacher came to explain the situation and apologized by the way. At about the same time, the parents of the biting child also came. "Our children were knocked unconscious by your children. What do you say about this?" It''s very reasonable. The first reaction of Tang poetry was not anger, but blushing. Your children are so ashamed Lin Hao was not so polite and said coldly, "it means that the little girl should be bitten by your children, isn''t it?" In a word, many parents around immediately expressed support. The opposite side still resisted: "what you say is what you say. Who do you think you are? Say our children bite your children. What''s the evidence? If that''s the case, why are all the other children bitten and fell down? Your children are not only good, but also knocked out by our children? " Typical fuss. A word of "typing" is also a good concept. Lin Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He slapped his hand. The man was directly knocked to the ground. Seeing that the situation was bad, the woman simply went to the ground and began to roll. There is usually no good way for such people, and Lin Hao is not interested in competing with them. Ignoring it directly, he walked up to several unconscious children undergoing emergency treatment and said calmly, "get out of the way --" The tone sounds a little arrogant, giving people a sense of extreme irrationality. The doctors in charge of rescue on the spot were unhappy, but before they could speak, Zhang Yong had brought several city leaders over. Although Lin Hao doesn''t always appear, many people in the city know his existence. Because the doctors'' anger was soon suppressed, Lin Hao was able to perform surgery to save people. In fact, it doesn''t take much effort. Hongmeng opened the sky Sutra, stretched out his hand and hung it in the air. It was easy. Six black gases came out of the comatose child''s face. Then the child turned ruddy and soon woke up. As for the six black Qi, Lin Hao "ate" it. The taste was general and the amount was not large enough, but it was better than nothing. Seeing this scene, many people around cried with joy and were shocked. The unreasonable couple couldn''t care about anything else. They were so flustered that they came to kneel down and beg for help. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t answer. Both of them haven''t come over yet. They follow the same pattern. Soon, the black and biting child woke up. "Thank you, thank you!" "I''m sorry, it was our bastard just now. Thank you, sir. You don''t have the same experience with us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I know how much I regret it. The couple shed tears of gratitude. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He looked around and said, "close the garden temporarily. If it''s not necessary, don''t come out and walk around recently." Then he left with Tang Shi and the little girl. This is not the only thing today! Back to the villa, turn on the TV. Similar news continues to appear on the TV, and the city has issued warnings again and again. At noon that day, the capital called, and Yanlong Group paid close attention to it. At two o''clock in the afternoon, something happened to Aunt sugar company. The mass biting incident almost involved aunt Tang. Fortunately, she was wearing a set of spiritual ornaments, and Yanji followed her to protect her. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable. Lin Hao went to the company and then went to the hospital. He treated many people and swallowed a lot of dark energy, which improved his cultivation to a certain extent. It''s just finished here. At 4 p.m., there was a biting incident at the Municipal Bureau. At more than five o''clock, members of the Yanlong group stationed in Liucheng fought with others, and some were seriously injured, black and terminally ill. At more than six o''clock, something happened to the Liu family. Fortunately, Liu Qingcheng was there and there were no big problems. Even so, a series of changes still make people panic. Just like this, time goes quietly into the night. "Bang -" The sky was filled with thunder and a cool wind. I don''t know when the night rain came quietly. In the living room of No. 1 villa in Mingzhu villa, Lin Hao got up quietly in a dignified atmosphere. "Are you going?" Aunt sugar has a worried face. Lin Hao smiled: "it''s all right. Go back. But a group of clowns, you cook first. When the meal is ready, I''ll come back. " The rare gentleness shows a power that warms people''s hearts. Aunt Tang also smiled, came and straightened his collar, and said softly, "go and come back early." "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded and turned away. Shortly after that, aunt Tang chased out again and said with a smile: "it''s raining outside, take an umbrella..." Chapter 460 it''s raining. It was gloomy. Lin Hao walked out of the villa and looked up at the sky. The sky was already dark. There was a flickering electric light in the sky. "Rain, umbrella, happiness..." Whispering, with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, he slowly opened his umbrella. One step, two steps, one minute, two minutes It seems that he went out for a walk in the rain. He didn''t look worried and seemed aimless. Finally, he came to a brightly lit street. Maybe it''s because it''s raining, or maybe the frequent biting events in recent days are too shocking. The busy streets in the past are quite lonely now. The lights are on, but most of them are empty. The only overcrowded family is the destination of his trip. This is a nightclub. It is very famous in Liucheng. When he came to the door, he stepped slightly. "It should be here..." Whispering, he stepped up the steps and put away his umbrella. At the same time when he entered, a window slowly lowered in a car not far away, followed by a handsome face. "Is that him?" "It''s him!" "Yes, you can find it here. You have some strength. You won''t be wronged!" "Naturally, I am not his opponent, but he is far from you. Childe, are we going in now? " "No, let''s go. If you don''t even deal with such a small matter, you''re not qualified to be my opponent. Not to mention that he is the owner of the Pearl mountain villa, but there are so many beauties in the Pearl mountain villa? Go back and make good preparations. If he dies, we will receive everything in the villa tomorrow morning. If he lives, let him hand over everything in the villa tomorrow morning. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± His tone was confident and domineering, and he ignored Lin Hao. This man is from Qingcheng sect of the eternal world. He has a high cultivation. He is no more than 30 years old. He is born in a perfect state. The golden elixir can be expected. He appears in Liucheng at the moment. In the final analysis, it''s Lin Hao and Qingcheng sect in the ancient martial world. It was just a coincidence that he arrived at the same time with another force. What''s more, he was going to follow the commandments of the eternal life world and catch all these demons and monsters who dared to invade China. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao went first. Now that someone has made a move, go back and clean up after receiving everything in Mingzhu villa at most! It was like this, as if it had passed from the future. Soon, the window rolled up and quietly disappeared in the dark rainy night. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao enters the nightclub, which is very lively. Strong DJ dance music, crazy twisting slim waist and thighs, dull eyes, and pungent smell of alcohol All this seems to be no different, and it seems that everything is wrong. "Oh, handsome boy, come for a drink. Would you like your sister to have a drink with you?" As soon as she came in, a long legged woman with red makeup licked her lips and twisted her waist. Almost at the same time, as if the cat smelled fishy smell, several women were entangled. Lin Hao shook his head slightly: "you''d better not get too close, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll break your teeth." Words, step by step to the bar. It seems that I didn''t recognize the meaning of the words at all. Several women also followed, laughing and teasing. Bolder and decisive, he reached out and began to touch his neck and chest. He didn''t care. He smiled at the same coquettish woman at the bar and said, "have a glass of the best wine here." "Are you sure you want the best?" The woman smiled and looked strange with the surrounding environment. Lin Hao nodded: "of course." The woman didn''t refuse either. She soon brought a glass of wine and put it in front of Lin Hao. The wine is blood red, with a strong smell of blood! Seeing this glass of wine, several women followed, their emotions obviously became excited, and their eyes were full of desire. Lin Hao shook his head: "what the emperor wants is wine, not blood..." He was not dizzy. He could tell whether it was wine or blood. The woman smiled. He didn''t get angry. He took a drink from his glass, smiled and said, "but for us, this is the most beautiful wine in the world. Don''t you want to try, sir?" "Really?" Lin Hao''s mouth tilted slightly: "how do you plan to let the emperor try? Do you think you are sure to turn the emperor into your kind?" Words with sarcasm. This sounds vague, but you know exactly what it means, whether you say it or listen to it. The woman finally stopped laughing. She squinted and began to look at Lin Hao. At the same time, the order was given in the dark through her eyes. "Naive, then, you don''t consider whether you can bite before you move your mouth?" Lin Hao sighed. At the same time, I only heard a "Ding", as if something had been broken, and then the voice of a woman''s painful scream came. Quiet! DJ stopped, twisting body stopped, everything stopped. It seems that time stagnates at this moment and the world stops at this moment. Suddenly, it seems that even the lights become cold and dim. All eyes focused on Lin Hao. The atmosphere was inexplicably cold and strange. Lin Hao shook his head and touched his neck. "The teeth are not sharp enough! Said to stay away, don''t bite people, you will break your teeth, why don''t you believe it? " He talked to himself with a light face. Inside the bar, the slim woman squinted with blood in her mouth. Unexpectedly, on both sides of her lips, there were faint fangs growing out, and even the pupils were quietly stained with a layer of cruel blood light. After a look, Lin Hao laughed: "the teeth are very good. They look white and bright enough, but they are not suitable for you!" As he spoke, he reached out and pinched the woman''s delicate chin. Then the other hand reached out and pulled out one tooth, two teeth and two sharp teeth. Bloody! It hurts! But strangely, women didn''t resist or make any sound. Two teeth spread in the palm of the hand, "Hoo", gently blow, it will become a pile of fly ash. Lin Hao shook his head and seemed disappointed, but the woman didn''t say a word and fell straight. In this way, the atmosphere became more cold and strange. At one moment, a gust of wind blew in the night rain, flashed several times, and all the lights went out. Shortly thereafter, after a "ho ho ho ho" sound, the nightclub door closed and the wind stopped pouring in. Now there''s really no sound! It was dark and quiet. As the surrounding breath became irritable, and as the surrounding eyes lit up in the dark like a red light, at this moment, it seemed that it was no longer others, but like endless purgatory. Lin Hao burst out laughing: "shouldn''t you be naive enough to think that you can send the emperor?" With a faint sound of subduing the devil, the crowd surrounded by zombies stopped, then their eyes were dim, and then they were soft to the ground. Until this time, there were seven strong dark smells rising from the dark Chapter 461 It''s still raining. In the closed nightclub hall, the lights flashed a few times and reopened, but there was no previous colorful and wonderful, which made people feel pale and cold. In this pale world, seven people with the same pale face came slowly. There are men and women with different heights. But I have to admit that the seven men are handsome and women are beautiful. From the perspective of Westerners, they are at least international famous models. In particular, the four young men in black tuxedos looked a little evil. It was these seven people who quietly kept Lin Hao away from the bar. Lin Hao ignored. He glanced at the wine cabinet in the bar and stretched out his hand, and a dark wine bottle fell on his hand. This is a bottle of red wine with a label written in Latin. Gudong, he poured himself a cup quietly and asked, "dark Council, or degenerate cemetery?" The tone is very firm, but it sounds a little confused. He doesn''t need to ask so many questions. Since he can find here, he can naturally determine that the recent events are made by these people who are neither human nor ghost. Now he just wants to know where these guys come from. The seven people around obviously understood this. In a very strange tone, a young man in Tuxedo said stiffly, "who are you and why are you against us?" "Ben Di, against you?" Shaking his head, Lin Hao smiled without saying anything. A seductive woman said in a charming accent, "what a handsome little brother, did you come to see your sister specially? Do you think my sister is very beautiful? Do you have a special impulse to conquer... " Scratching your head, stroking your chest and twisting your hips. Between the words, it seems that there is a damp and hot pink breath quietly scattered, with that strange tone and unspeakable temptation, which makes people''s blood boil. It is this seemingly simple behavior, but the traces of spiritual charm are everywhere. It''s really interesting. The language fell, that is, the six companions around could not carry it. Their pale complexion gradually turned red, and their breathing became clear and rapid. Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and said calmly, "do you want to die?" The woman giggled. Instead of being afraid, she was bolder. Turning around and approaching, she came behind Lin Hao and pasted her body warmly. The flirtatious red lips had come to Lin Hao''s ears. But before she could speak, Lin Hao snorted coldly. It was a gentle hum. If she was struck by lightning, the woman''s face turned white and a trace of black blood came out of her mouth. Lin Hao said faintly, "do you want to try again?" Cold! The atmosphere suddenly changed again, and the eyes of several people around were clear and dignified. After so many years of old partners, they still know the strength of women. Ask yourself, when women try their best to show their spiritual charm, they are also difficult to parry. But the sudden arrival of the man, just a hum, let the woman return in vain, but also suffered a counterattack. This silent power can''t help but be ignored by them. More importantly, this person not only knows the fallen cemetery, but also knows the dark Council. Having suffered a loss, the woman dared not be presumptuous at this time. She staggered a few steps and hurriedly retreated. Her eyes were frightened. She said, "who is your excellency?" Lin Hao shook his head: "this habit is very bad. Should you answer the emperor''s questions before asking people questions?" The dark Council, the fallen cemetery, are the only two dark forces he knows so far. There may be more, but there is no record in the Taoyuan world. Both are basically active in Europe. The difference is that the dark parliament is much stronger than the fallen cemetery. Of course, no matter where these people come from, since they dare to make trouble under his nose, they are doomed to pay a price. As a result, these people are not on the road! "Again, who is your excellency? If you are stubborn and restless again and again, don''t blame us for being impolite! " He seems to have a bad temper and doesn''t match his dress. Lin Hao laughed: "it''s as if you were polite. If you were polite, where did the virus plague all over the city come from at the moment?" I don''t seem to want to say much. Feeling that it had been a long time, he drank the wine in the cup in one mouthful. He said, "it''s all right. Since you don''t say it, it''s the same for the emperor to do it himself." When he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and suddenly a huge suction spread from the palm of his hand. The young man in the selected tuxedo responded quickly. With a cold hum, he turned into a blood bat and attacked from all directions. Lin Hao frowned: "I don''t appreciate it..." Between the words, the five fingers were slightly bent, and the palm suction suddenly increased. The blood bat could not resist effectively. One of them burst open in the air and finally came to Lin Hao''s hand. It was a pill as red as jade. He threw it into his mouth and chewed it twice. Lin Haomei smiled: "it tastes good. After absorbing so much blood, the flesh and blood energy is pure, which is worth the emperor''s hard training in January. " A little addictive. So the rest of the people were soon killed. He didn''t want to ask any more questions. His eyes resolutely focused on the other three young men in tuxedos. About they are the legendary vampire family! But no matter what they are, they are all food and good supplements in his eyes at the moment. Therefore, the remaining three could not make any effective resistance at all and were caught in a net every minute. It''s really good! The blood pill condensed by the essence of Qi and blood is undoubtedly the best tonic for physical practitioners. Four in a row, Lin Hao''s spirit was refreshed. He only felt that his physique cultivation was not far from the middle of his birth. The remaining three are green with fear! How cruel! They always suck blood and kill people. Why have they ever been so cruelly tortured and killed? Therefore, after witnessing the terrible scene, the remaining three subconsciously wanted to run away. Lin Hao shook his head: "if the emperor is you, the emperor will not choose to escape..." Because you can''t escape! It''s a pity that I didn''t say it. Don''t run? Don''t you stay and die? So, except for the woman who didn''t move at first, the other two ran. The result was tragic! The two soul pills went down, and the spirit consciousness grew again. Li Mo shook his head: "if you say don''t run, you just don''t listen." Between the words, his eyes turned, "what about you, why don''t you run?" "Can you run away?" The woman answered quite simply. "I can''t run away!" Lin Hao nodded and asked, "what do you want to say?" "I can wake these people up, and I can eliminate all the plagues and viruses spreading in the city!" The woman''s eyes clank. Lin Hao smiled: "the condition is to let the emperor let you go, isn''t it?" "Yes!" A woman''s chest is straight and she looks very confident. Lin Hao shook his head: "the emperor won''t kill you, but you don''t have to worry about things here. Go, my emperor Lin Hao, Lin Zixiao. Go back and tell you the so-called God, and say that this gift is accepted by my emperor, and there will be a reward in the future... " Chapter 462 "You people are really interesting. The old man came across the ocean to trouble the emperor, but he didn''t say hello to the emperor, but made waves among the people." "If you let your God know that you do things like this, I don''t know how he will feel!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Said to let the woman go back to report the news, Lin Hao naturally ignored it. While talking to himself, he extracted all the viruses and manic factors in the human body and in the air and condensed them into pills. The effect is general and the taste is not very good. It''s far worse than the six I''ve eaten before. However, it''s better than nothing! After finishing these, he will not stay any more. A person and an umbrella will slowly step into the rain. The incident settled quietly. After a stormy night, when the new day''s sunshine rises, I can''t say why, the depression and haze that originally enveloped the heart of the whole city disappeared. In fact, those who are in low spirits, those who have sudden diseases sent to the hospital, somehow get better. Pearl villa, Lin Hao plans to go to Europe. Last night, he knew the root cause of this time. After all, it came for him. Suso fled to Europe. Knowing that he was not an opponent, he did not dare to trouble him. He only succeeded in persuading the owner of the fallen cemetery with some treasures and illusory conditions. Then the fallen cemetery sent people to Liucheng to find his bad luck. The people sent here are too pussy! Instead of trying to get down to business and meet him face to face, the emperor began to stir up trouble among the people because he was far from being restrained. Moreover, the strength is really too weak, and it can''t compare with the flow of Beitiao Ryunosuke Abe Qingchuan on that day. Of course, none of this matters. It''s a mediocre talent not to be envied. If no one is jealous behind his back, he will doubt it. At first, he was a little angry about what happened this time, but now he has stopped being angry for a long time. Let the woman go, one is to report, the other is to let the fallen cemetery summon as many people as possible, so as to save time and maximize benefits. However, it doesn''t seem so easy to make a trip this time! The next morning, Lin Hao was still thinking about how to tell Aunt Tang about it. A group of uninvited guests came outside. "Let Lin Hao get out!" "Young master Qingcheng of the eternal world is here. Lin Hao, don''t you come out and die quickly?" "Lin Hao, your doomsday is coming. You can show off your strength in the ancient martial arts world. You don''t deserve to lift your shoes in front of young master Qingcheng!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the gate of Pearl mountain villa, a group of people are shouting, disturbing people''s purity. These people are also proud enough to disdain to break in by force. They shout outside and just wait for the people inside to meet them. When Lin Hao got the news, almost half an hour had passed. He doesn''t want to know the origin of these people! He doesn''t want to talk nonsense to these people! Looking around the audience, he said calmly: "I count three, you step back. If not, you will bear the consequences." Then he began to count. But some of these people don''t play cards according to common sense. Some people can''t help it before he starts talking. A young man dressed in ancient costume and holding a long sword came out and scolded: "Lin Hao, what do you think you are, just you..." Boom! Before he finished, a huge force came into the air, bent over on the spot, and his blood gushed wildly. He broke through the air and fell into the Bibo lake more than ten meters away. Without splashing twice, he directly sank to the bottom. Surprise! Anger! Surprised and angry! It''s too rampant. I dare to do so in front of the young master Qingcheng of the eternal world. When people go into the water to rescue the drowning people, there is a burst of crazy drinking and scolding on the shore. Lin Hao turned a deaf ear: "one -" Fang Lin frowned and said coldly, "Lin Hao, you''d better find out who''s standing in front of you!" Lin Hao looked up at him and said calmly, "did you call Lin Hao? Dare you not hide behind people when you speak? " After two questions in a row, Fang Lin turned red on the spot. He also wanted to be tough and come forward, but he thought of his previous experience and the fate of the younger martial brother just now. He counseled instinctively. At this time, the handsome young master Qingcheng, dressed in white, said calmly, "since others have said it, come forward and speak. Don''t be timid. It will bring down the reputation of our Qingcheng sect." Then he added, "don''t worry, with this childe here, he doesn''t dare do anything to you!" The wind is light and the clouds are light, and the self-confidence breaks through the sky. Come on, Fang Lin finally has the courage. Two steps forward, sneered, "Lin Hao, give it to me..." Boom! Fly directly, and there''s another one to catch in Bibo lake. The crowd was stunned. I''ve never been beaten in the face like this. Even young master Qingcheng himself is a little stupid. Lin Hao doesn''t think so. "I have warned you that you didn''t call Lin Hao. Since you don''t listen, you can''t blame anyone." "Two!" They didn''t pay attention to these people and completely ignored them from beginning to end. When he recovered, young master Qingcheng''s face became gloomy. His eyes were cold. He said, "don''t you think it''s inappropriate to be so unscrupulous in front of this childe?" "No!" Lin Hao answered quickly and decisively without hesitation. Young master Qingcheng''s face became more gloomy and his eyes became colder: "do you know who is standing in front of you?" "I don''t know!" Lin Hao shook his head and said, "who are you and what do you do to me?" Arrogance. As soon as these words came out, in the eyes of these people, Lin Hao also went crazy out of the world. A group of people could not bear it and shouted angrily on the spot. "Bastard, how dare you be rude to young master Qingcheng and not kneel down to apologize?" "Young master Qingcheng is the chief disciple of Qingcheng sect in the eternal world. His accomplishments are earth shaking and enlightening. Can you be despised as a congenital master?" "Young master Qingcheng, as one of the four immortals, must be the ancestor of Cheng Huang in the future. If you know the truth, you should quickly bow your head and make amends!" "Don''t think it''s great to defeat the leader of Pang clan. To tell you the truth, this so-called congenital is not worth mentioning in front of young master Qingcheng!" "Hum, to fight against young master Qingcheng is to fight against our Qingcheng sect, and even against the immortal world. You''d better think about the consequences!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are always so many boring people. Clearly do not understand anything, but it is important to pretend to understand. Lin Hao shook his head. Without interest, he was ready to end the boring farce. Just then, young master Qingcheng suddenly raised his hand. As soon as he raised his hand, he immediately calmed down all around, and the fallen leaves could be heard. Looking at Lin Hao, he said faintly: "sure enough, I have courage. No wonder I went in yesterday and came out alive!" Lin Hao didn''t seem surprised and said calmly, "you should be glad you didn''t come out to find trouble with the emperor at that time, otherwise you may not be able to stand here now." Young master Qingcheng''s eyes shrunk: "do you know?" Lin Hao was silent. The atmosphere was so quiet, with an unspeakable tension. For a long time, young master Qingcheng closed his eyes and his face slowed down: "hand over the villa, including the women inside. I think you are also a person of cultivation. I won''t embarrass you... " Chapter 463 The four elements of cultivation, wealth, companionship, law and land, are of great concern and are often indispensable. The so-called wealth, as the name suggests, is money. More accurately, it is a panacea, a resource such as a fairy stone. Couples are also simple. Partners on the road of practice can confirm, support and promote each other. Dharma refers to the practice of Dharma, which is the basis of practice. The earth, the cave and the blessed land have abundant aura, which can make the path of cultivation smooth and get twice the result with half the effort. These four elements, along with the practitioners, have also triggered countless disputes and vendettas. In order to compete for the elixir and magic weapon, the cultivation secret method, and the blessed land of the cave, the world of practitioners almost has blood cases all the time. So is your partner! To some extent, a partner is also a kind of spiritual resources, and it is a very important one. The difference is that because this partner is a person, the struggle in the ordinary sense is useless, so the struggle usually arising from it is much more implicit and elegant. Except this time! For practitioners, the right partner does not just mean physical needs. Compared with physical needs, spiritual connection and common ideas are the most fundamental. The most important thing is the cultivation qualification of your partner. In short, in the world of practitioners, light is beautiful and has no effect. Only the kind of talented and gorgeous woman is the most ideal partner in the hearts of male friars. Originally, young master Qingcheng just wanted to wash away the disgrace of Qingcheng sect this time, and there was nothing else. But when he really came here and found aunt Tang and others, his mind changed. Lin Hao has no doubt spared no effort in training aunt Tang! The best pill and the best skill create a fairy like temperament and qualification. Maybe these are simply amazing for ordinary people, but in the eyes of real practitioners, they are deadly poisons with fatal attraction. For this reason, young master Qingcheng is crazy about Aunt Tang and others. It is also for this reason that he mobilized people to stand here today. Lin Hao may have some skills, but he doesn''t care! As the third generation chief disciple of Qingcheng sect in the immortal world and one of the famous four young immortals, he has his pride and absolute self-confidence. But he never thought of it. Just because of the sentence "including the women inside", Lin Hao really moved his heart for the first time. He is naturally clear about the four essentials of practice, wealth and law. In his current state, he doesn''t care about couples. Although there are so many people around him, he never thought and basically can''t get any benefits through them. On the contrary, with these people, he is actually carrying a pile of mops! But so what? Even if it''s his oil bottle, even if he abandons it like my shoes in the future, it''s also his Lin Zixiao''s, which can''t be coveted by anyone, let alone touched by anyone! This is the iron law, no matter who dares to commit this, he must die!!! "Want the woman inside..." "Are you sure you''re as strong as you think and won''t die here today?" Lin Hao was calm and didn''t seem to be angry at all. Young master Qingcheng''s mouth is slightly tilted. As if he didn''t hear the threat in his words, he said with a light smile: "Heaven''s material and earth''s treasure. Those who can live there, and so do women. You are not from the eternal world. Maybe you don''t understand that. Let me tell you, for practitioners, partners are very important. A companion with excellent quality and appearance can play a far more important role on the road of cultivation than the method of cultivation. So I mean, you''d better give up something that doesn''t belong to you. Every man is innocent and bear his sin. You should understand such a simple truth! " Quite frankly. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. Women are also a kind of "Bi". Since ancient times, there are not too many disputes caused by women, ranging from father, son and brother to the rise and fall of dynasties. So young master Qingcheng is right. It''s a pity that he mistakenly estimated his strength. Faced with another threat from young master Qingcheng, Lin Hao stopped talking nonsense this time. He was calm and full of energy. It was an extremely concise and aggressive nine turn sword yuan. When the breath spread, the world was clear and the sword was buzzing in the void. Being flushed by the breath, it seemed that thousands of arrows pierced the heart. For a moment, Fang Lin and others turned white and couldn''t even stand stably. At the same time, young master Qingcheng''s eyes shrunk, as if there was an invincible beast ahead. He subconsciously stepped back two steps. However, it seems not enough! The pressure is too great. Even though Lin Hao didn''t deliberately aim at it, can the nine turn sword yuan condensed from the supreme sword code be so good? In desperation, he withdrew ten steps in a row before he could stand firm. At this time, the people who followed him had already sat on the ground, and no one stood. What is particularly terrible is that under the impact of jiuzhuan sword yuan breath, all sword instruments, even swords and scabbards, are broken to the ground. Kick the iron plate! Lin Hao''s strength just showed the tip of the iceberg. Young master Qingcheng dared not despise it any more, and the alarm bell rang in his heart. But it''s impossible to say how scared you are and even retreat directly! First of all, he has his pride. His pride did not allow him to retreat without fighting, let alone to be so tiger headed and snake tailed. Practitioners are like this. Often, war and peace are not simply a matter of strength. What must be considered is the state of mind, and what must be considered is the impact on future practice. Just like now, fighting is just one thing. Whether you dare to fight or not is another thing. If he doesn''t even have the courage to challenge this time and retreats directly, he is bound to leave regrets and affect his future practice. If the situation is more serious, it is not impossible to slowly evolve into a heart demon. Second, he doesn''t think he will lose. The loss here refers not to strength, but to the forces behind it. In addition to a few extremists, most practitioners live in groups and will have their own small circle no matter how bad it is. Groups and small circles seem unimportant at ordinary times, but when things really happen, they are extremely important. At present, it seems that his personal strength is not as good as that, but behind him is the Qingcheng school, even the immortal world. But what does Lin Hao have? If it were not clear that there was no force to rely on behind him, would he dare to be so reckless? For this reason, even though he was shocked, young master Qingcheng was not afraid and did not intend to retreat. "Your strength is very strong, beyond my childe''s imagination!" "I thought it was useless to scare away xuzuo''s man. Now I know I''m wrong. You really have the ability to kill him." "But that''s the same sentence. Every man is innocent and bears his sins. I don''t want the villa. Women must hand it over. Otherwise, even if I retreat today, the Qingcheng sect will make a comeback. " Young master Qingcheng looks calm and confident. In his mind, Lin Hao must not be a fool if he can have such strength. Since he is not a fool, he will not choose such a simple multiple-choice question wrong. But Lin Hao let him down! Chapter 464 "The villa can''t be handed over, not to mention the women in the villa?" "If you retreat today, do you think you can retreat today?" "The Qingcheng sect will make a comeback in the future. Do you know that because of your words, the Qingcheng sect will die in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao is not stupid. He is just lazy and can solve things with his fist. He never likes to use his brain. At the moment, he was really irritated. It was the first time he had been really angered since his rebirth. The dragon has an inverse scale. It will be angry when it touches it! If you dare to covet aunt sugar, you should be punished; Those who dare to threaten Lin Zixiao face to face are not to be punished!!! He is still calm at the moment. However, the anger between his words has long been known by heaven and earth, plants and trees. Nine turn sword yuan is surging! The sharp sword yuan comes out through the body, the sound explosion in the void keeps going, and the ground is as empty as a sieve. Dragon pattern blood Gang is stirring! The fierce blood Gang diffused in a circle, and red ripples appeared in the void. It was like a giant dragon pressing on his head. The space gravity surged, and Fang Lin and others were almost crushed on the ground. In addition to the sword yuan and blood Gang, the vast spiritual knowledge communicated with the world. At that moment, the space was ruthlessly blocked. As if in response to his oath, the sky, which originally had a rising sun and a clear sky, suddenly changed. "Boom -" "Boom --" "Boom --" Three times in a row, the sky thunder broke the sky and the thunder flashed angrily. Seeing endless thunder clouds gathering on the top and Lin Hao standing under the thunder in the sky, young master Qingcheng was sweating and heartbroken at that moment. Too strong! I knew he was strong, but I didn''t expect him to be so strong! When he first heard that he was surprised to leave xuzuo''s man, he still disagreed. After all, the golden elixir with empty cultivation but lack of means is not a real golden elixir. When jiuzhuan Jianyuan came out, he was just thrilled and not afraid, because he had the powerful Qingcheng sect to rely on. But now, it was so strong that he could not even breathe. This should never be the power of the innate realm, this should never exist in the secular world He''s scared! He''s not worried that Qingcheng sect can''t cure him. He''s just worried that the madman will go crazy and really destroy him here! But even so, his pride still made him refuse to bow his head. Even if he has decided to withdraw, he still has to choose a bright way to exit. "It''s really strong, stronger than I thought." "I''m sorry to meet you like this, but don''t be too happy. Dare to be the enemy of our Qingcheng sect, dare to be the enemy of the immortal world, sooner or later, you will die! " Young master Qingcheng gritted his teeth. After saying this, he actually recognized it and was ready to withdraw. Under normal circumstances, anyone who has a little sense should stop and let him go at this time. Unfortunately, he was wrong! "Since you recognize the planting, you should die!" "Nine days of rain, electricity, thunder!!!" The boundless sound, like a red bell, rings through the world. At this moment, the whole Liucheng shook! At this moment, you can feel the thundering anger of that day for hundreds of miles! Where the distance is not too far away, aunt Tang is having a meeting in the candy International Park. When she hears the sound, her heart suddenly jumps. Before he could say anything, he turned and ran out. Liu Qingcheng is walking with the old man in the Liujia manor in the urban area. When he hears the sound, his face changes greatly. In addition, in the Pearl mountain villa and Liucheng City, everyone who knows a little looks shocked. At this time, young master Qingcheng is really anxious! "Lin Hao, don''t mess around!" "I''m the third generation chief of Qingcheng and the future leader of Qingcheng sect. Hurting me won''t do you any good!" "The immortal world will not let you go. People in the immortal world will never allow you, a secular monk, to challenge the authority of the immortal world!" "You''d better stop and hurt me. You''re trying to die yourself. You''re killing yourself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He spoke harshly, but his face was fierce. The man was too powerful, and the ferocious flame was pressed down, which gave him the feeling that he was not inferior to the strong man in the golden elixir''s heyday. Seeing him standing proudly under the sky, holding the sky with one hand, speaking and following the law, wind, rain and lightning were born according to his life, young master Qingcheng''s heart almost burst. When he saw electricity and thunder, Lin Hao gathered an arc glittering Xingtian spear in his hand. At that moment, he seemed to be in the supreme purgatory. He felt that even his soul was torn apart. But no matter how alarmist he was, Lin Hao was not moved at all. Since he put forward that rude request, in his eyes, young master Qingcheng has been a dead man! How about Qingcheng sect? What about the eternal world? Dare to covet aunt sugar, there is only one word - death!! "Feel at ease!" "With your blessing, it won''t be long before Qingcheng sect will be buried for you!" With a cold hum, it was like the judgment of heaven. When the words fell, "whoosh" sound, the lightning spear broke out of the air. Bright and gorgeous! That is the most beautiful color in the world, but it brings endless forest killing opportunities. Young master Qingcheng is heartbroken and his face is distorted. "You''ll regret it!" "Lin Hao, I swear you''ll regret it!" "If you are the enemy of Qingcheng sect and the eternal life world, you will die, and all your women will die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. At the moment when the lightning spear came, a white jade amulet in his hand was smashed. It''s a life-saving escape talisman. The longest distance can be transmitted 500 miles away. This item is extremely precious. As the future leader of Qingcheng sect, he has only one in his hand. That is, with the breaking of the escape talisman, a flash of white light and a violent spatial fluctuation spread. The cruel and ferocious smiling face of young master Qingcheng disappeared in the white light. The next moment, the lightning spear directly pierced the air and fell into the Bibo lake. In an instant, the electric arc on the lake flickered, the huge waves on the lake of dozens of square kilometers rolled, and the fish and insects disappeared. Lin Hao did not look. "I want to escape. I don''t underestimate the emperor!" "Xingyao, come out, nine days sword, go!" It is a spirit sword refined by the supreme magic method of Xingyao, Xingsha copper and deep-sea silver sinking iron earth core purple pattern copper. The spirit sword has been kept warm in the purple mansion of Dantian for many days, and has never shown its edge. Now, as soon as it comes out, the sword roars in the heaven and earth, with a radius of 100 miles. People are in panic, and all animals bow down. It is such an endless sharp sword, guided by the huge spiritual knowledge and controlled by the supreme nine Sky Sword technique. When breaking the sky, the sky is a hundred miles of Purple Rainbow. Shock! Like a miracle! Lying on the ground, seeing this powerful scene, Fang Lin was scared to death. What''s more, he was either scared to death or became crazy. Lin Hao turned a deaf ear. It''s hard to vent his killing intention. Under the control of his spiritual consciousness, the star shines five hundred miles into the sky. If he doesn''t break the enemy, he won''t pay back!! Chapter 465 Five hundred miles away, there is a valley in the deep mountain. In the originally quiet valley, with the sound of "bang", the mountain rocks burst, the tranquility was broken, and birds and animals flew away. Soon after that, young master Qingcheng climbed out of the pit in ragged clothes and covered with blood. "Finally escaped!" "It''s good to be alive!" Zhenyuan was evacuated and lay on the ground without even the strength to move his fingers. As for image, there is no image at all! But even so, for the rest of his life, he was still grateful to see the sun again and the bright red and green world around him. It wasn''t long before his mood became gloomy again. "Lin Hao!!" "How dare you kill me? You''re dead!" "I didn''t expect that there would be a dun land charm on my hand, did I? Hum, if you can''t kill me this time, you must die next time. " "When I return to the eternal life world and Qingcheng Mountain, you will die if you are ten times stronger!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. When he calmed down, he tried to take out a pill and take it. He felt his body gradually regaining strength and consciousness, and his mood gradually became better. While he was struggling to get ready to sit up and intend to sit still and breathe in order to speed up the recovery of his injury, suddenly, the blue sky approached like a purple rainbow. "What?" "Why do you suddenly feel like a steel knife with a neck?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little confused. Inexplicably, there was a kind of horror when the crisis approached, but for a moment he couldn''t figure out why. It was this brief hesitation that the Purple Rainbow broke through the air and came to the head not far away. Momentum is pressing! have plenty of fight in sb. When he found that it was a sword, the strong killing machine on the sword locked him, and an unspeakable sadness, anger and grievance arose spontaneously. "Lin Hao, you deceive people too much!" With an angry scold, he turned and ran away. At the same time, he regretted not falling. What a pervert! Why are there such abnormal people in the world? Unexpectedly, he can resist the sword and pursue and kill five hundred miles apart. Is he a man or a ghost? If I had known this, I wouldn''t dare to provoke him if I gave him 10000 courage! You know, swordsmanship is the patent of friar Jindan. The general golden elixir friars can fly with their swords. If they want to kill the enemy with their swords, they can be placed within a maximum of one mile in the immortal world and no more than ten miles in the secular world. Moreover, they are not powerful enough to hold them by hand. At present, the man''s sword is 500 miles in the sky, especially his power is not reduced. It seems that he will be on the lightning spear. Is he the legendary Yuanying friar? How is that possible? Even in the immortal world, there are few Yuan Ying friars. They are all old antiques that don''t care about the world. How can there be Yuan Ying friars outside? The more you think, the more you panic! The more you think, the more you fear! Now his intestines are blue! But it didn''t work. Lin Hao is determined to kill. Xingyao long sword naturally chases him. In terms of speed, let alone recovery, even if it is recovered, how can young master Qingcheng escape the pursuit of Jiutian imperial sword? Therefore, less than a mile away, the sound of "boom" seemed to be hit by a high-speed locomotive. Young master Qingcheng was hit by Xingyao''s long sword and hit a human shaped pit on the mountain wall. Almost died! Fortunately, I''m not dead! "Thanks to the protective clothing given by the grandmaster, otherwise I would be dead." Young master Qingcheng has a body protecting treasure coat, which is the golden silkworm armor used by the grandmaster in those years. It is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. It is said that the golden silkworm armor can resist the full blow of the great round monk of the golden pill. He couldn''t do it before, but now he believes it. But even so, he was still sore all over, as if he had broken up. Because of this, his fear of Lin Hao became stronger. Even the golden silkworm armor can''t completely protect him. How strong is this man? Is he lawless? Dare not think more! There''s no time to think more! Although the golden silkworm armor has strong defense, it can''t resist indefinitely. Even if he can hold the sword just now, the golden silkworm shell is bound to be broken. At that time, he will definitely die without life. So no matter how hard it is, in order to live, he can only continue to escape. The next time is an escape war! With the protection of golden silkworm armour, young master Qingcheng was injured and escaped all the way. Lin Hao chased the sword madly through spiritual knowledge. Between chasing and escaping, the earth and mountains shook and were in a mess. Finally, young master Qingcheng survived! With his strong will to survive, he escaped from the scope of Lin Hao''s sword defense. Seeing the Purple Rainbow returning without success, he flew away in the air and couldn''t lie on the ground. This time, he really didn''t even have the strength to breathe. Don''t think too much! It''s too dangerous outside. He just wants to go back to the eternal world quickly. But just as he recovered a little strength and took the pill to leave, suddenly a voice sounded like thunder in his mind. "Do you think you escaped to heaven?" "Naive, the emperor wants to kill, who dares to let you?" "The emperor said to let you die today, you will never live until tomorrow!" On the North Bank of Bibo lake, at the gate of Mingzhu villa, Lin Hao has a cold face and a body like a sword. Between words, a drop of golden blood suspended from the fingers. With the blood turned into golden silk thread, a mysterious Rune pattern was outlined and disappeared between heaven and earth. Suddenly, the void was shocked. "Blood curse, kill, die -" With a cold hum, Lin Hao turned pale in the sun. At the same time, in the mountains and forests nearly 600 miles away, young master Qingcheng''s pupils were lax, his body suddenly burst open, and his blood color was diffuse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young master Qingcheng is dead! The young master of Qingcheng, who is famous in the longevity world and has high hopes from the Qingcheng sect of the longevity world, died quietly! Dundi talisman can''t protect him, just like golden silkworm armor. But no one knows his death at present! Consuming a drop of his life essence blood, he forced to use the strong blood curse to kill nearly 600 miles away. In addition, the spiritual knowledge consumption of defending the sword pursuit before, to a certain extent, Lin Hao was also seriously injured. But even so, in his anger, he still waved to wipe out the fallen Fang Lin and others in the world, leaving no ashes. Such a fierce means is appalling! Frightened by his murderous spirit at the moment, for a time, aunt Tang Liu Qingcheng and others who came back couldn''t get close at all. He didn''t laugh until aunt sugar screamed and recovered. A smile is full of flowers, and the anger in the sky disappears! With a strong sense of weakness, he smiled and said, "aunt sugar, I drove away those who wanted to bully you..." Pure, quiet, like a child who has done good and expects to be praised. I don''t know which piece of soft heart was touched. When my heart was sour, aunt sugar immediately covered her mouth and wept. Xiangfeng ran all the way, beat and beat. Finally, she held him tightly in her arms and burst into tears. Looking from a distance, Liu Qingcheng, Bai wanqiu and others were moved and envied, with tears like rain. Lin Hao is laughing. Looking at the lake, he said, "look, aunt sugar, there are many dead fish in the lake. Shall we go to pick up the fish..." Chapter 466 "Xiao Hao, aunt stewed Soup for you. It''s very tonic. Drink it while it''s hot!" "Drink soup again. I''ve just had a big bowl." "Come on, it was just now, now it is now. Come on, aunt blow it and feed you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lin Hao, why are you up again? Can''t you lie down quietly?" "I''ve been lying for days!" "That won''t work. If you don''t behave well, I''ll call sister Wan back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little girl, how about Uncle playing checkers with you?" "OK, ok... It doesn''t seem to work. Aunt sugar said, don''t let your uncle hurt himself too much." "Will checkers hurt your mind?" "Yes, Chen Chen always hurts when he plays chess with his uncle. Otherwise, uncle, you lie down and Chen Chen tells you a story, okay? Chen Chen can tell many stories! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother Lin Hao, where are you going?" "Bathroom!" "Oh, wait, I''ll go with you when the clothes are dry." "Don''t you want this?" "Hehe, brother Lin Hao, don''t be angry. Aunt Tang said that you are not allowed to leave our sight. It''s hard for others to do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are still many privileges to become a wounded person, such as drinking endless soup every day, and women are always around when going to the toilet. They want to help. But for Lin Hao, it''s too painful. What is particularly disturbing is that when he got the news, even Mo Tong rushed from Yunzhou with Tang Yue in his arms. The women in this room were so attentive that people couldn''t stand it. While he was in the midst of bliss, an uproar continued to brewing in the immortal world. It''s night, Qingcheng Mountain in the eternal world, Chengde hall. In the hall, the pearls are shining, the candles are like the day, but the atmosphere is particularly solemn. "What?" "Lin''er''s soul beads broke and fell out?" Lin''er, young master Qingcheng''s nickname. Hearing the accident, immortal Chang Yu, the leader who hurried back, was furious. Young master Qingcheng is his most proud disciple and the leader of the next generation appointed by the emperor. All the resources the sect has spent on him have reached the extreme of his expectations. At the moment, he suddenly heard the bad news and shouted against his blood. He almost couldn''t stand firm. Hearing the sound, an elder said with a wry smile: "headmaster, we don''t want to believe it''s true, but lin''er''s soul bead is really broken in the soul hall. Before the leader came back, we also made contact with the Qingcheng sect in the secular world. Although there is no obvious evidence, the possibility of lin''er falling is as high as 90% If the soul bead is broken, you can basically determine whether it is alive or dead. The so-called 90% is just self deception. As the leader of a sect, immortal Chang Yu naturally didn''t know the relationship. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but burst out with grief and blood. "Leader -" "I''m sorry, master!" "The top priority is how to avenge lin''er and how to snow the shame of our Qingcheng. Headmaster, you can''t do anything!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Immortal Chang Yu vomited blood, the candle shadow in the hall swayed, and everyone was in chaos. For a long time, immortal Chang Yu sat down at the Lord''s seat, flirted for a moment, raised his hand and said, "it''s all right, I''m all right. Tell me, what''s going on? Lin''er''s accomplishments are superb. He is only one step away from Jindan Avenue. He is also second to none in the younger generation of the immortal world in his own cultivation of swordsmanship and Taoism. What is more important is that he has a life-saving escape talisman. With his cultivation, he can almost escape 500 miles in an instant. He also had the golden silkworm armor given by his ancestors. With the defense ability of the golden silkworm armor, I personally shot him, and I had nothing to do with him for a moment. So, how could he die, and still die in the outside world? " The implication is that someone in the immortal world has made a move. Otherwise, how can a person who is unlikely to be killed by the leader of his sect die so easily in the outside world? Understand what he thought, but all the elders shook their heads together. "Died at the hands of outsiders!" "If someone in the immortal world makes a move, things may be easy to do!" "According to the information obtained from the investigation, lin''er went to a place called Liucheng in the secular world to take the lead in order to stay in the secular Qingcheng sect, which was unexpected." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The barrier of space, coupled with the death of people in the past, is that the information available at this time is very limited. But even so, this account is definitely on Lin Hao''s head. Now that the culprit has been identified, the next thing becomes logical. "Whether for the dead lin''er or for the reputation of Qingcheng sect, this revenge must be avenged." "It is said that from now on, all Qingcheng disciples are waiting for orders at any time and are not allowed to leave the mountain gate at will." "Foreign affairs hall, no matter what method you use, I order you to find out the details of the thief Lin Hao within seven days." "The war hall listens to the order and pays close attention to the movements of all parties. If anyone takes advantage of the fire to rob and stroke my green city tiger beard, there is no mercy and no amnesty!" "Three elders, immediately send their disciples with gifts to each good sect. When necessary, we hope to get their support and help." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the issuance of this series of instructions, the fangs of Qingcheng Mountain, which had been silent for many years, began to operate like a huge war machine. This move caused an uproar in the immortal world. Shu mountain, the top of peaks, Jinding hall. In the hall, immortal Zihe, the leader of the sect, was discussing with several elders when a sword came across the sky. Immortal Zihe picked it up and frowned as soon as he read it. After pondering for a while, he said, "there is a sword message from Qingcheng Mountain. In the sword message, Huang Lin, the third generation chief disciple of his sect, died in the secular world..." After telling the general situation again, he said, "what do you think of this?" After a short silence, there was a long saying: "so much publicity, I think what I said is true. With the power of Huang Lin and the protection of gold silkworm armor, how could he die in the outside world? Is it true that the young man named Lin Hao has such strength, not inferior to me? " half-believe in. The crowd thought deeply, and another old man said, "it may not be that simple. If it is really certain that it is not the hands of people in the eternal world, it may be those outside the country. " "Overseas? They dare, if it is really those bastards, the elder will be the first to kill them! " "Hum, I haven''t been born for a long time. Don''t you think I''m dead in Shushan?" "Those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a beautiful misunderstanding. Lin Hao would never have imagined that an overseas teammate would help him carry the big black pot. Fortunately, immortal Zihe is not so arbitrary. After listening, he smiled and said, "what''s the specific situation? Don''t you know if you send someone to check it? If you remember correctly, I still have disciples in Shushan left in the secular world? " Just so, someone immediately ordered to arrange the deployment. After thinking about it, immortal Zihe said again: "go and spread the word to the sea. He is in charge of a sect in the secular world. If you want to know the details of Lin Hao, he knows more or less..." Chapter 467 Jianzong in the ancient martial world has no direct subordinate relationship with Shushan in the eternal world, but it still has some origin. If people from Jianzong break through their inborn nature and enter the immortal world, they usually worship under the door of Jianzong in Shushan. Shushan is indeed powerful. There are so many ancestral families and families in such a large immortal world. Shushan is definitely the top group, and there are few comparable ones. Since Lu Canghai entered the eternal world from the secular world, he worshipped at the gate of Shushan mountain. Now, only a few months later, he has been reborn and is not what he used to be. After receiving the call from Jinding hall, led by the hall guarding disciples, Lu Canghai soon entered the hall. "Disciple Lu Canghai, meet the leader immortal and the elders..." Adapt quickly. As a disciple of three generations, as soon as he entered the temple, he followed the rules and performed the sword ceremony, forgetting that he was the leader of the school more than a month ago. All the elders spoke of kindness one after another. Immortal Zihe said with a smile, "I''m not polite. I''m used to coming to Shushan. Is there any difficulty in cultivation?" I still value it. Being able to achieve innate success in the secular world means landing in the sea. No matter talent or will, they are the best choice. Over time, they will become pillars. Lu Canghai was also proud, calmly responded and replied respectfully. Not long after that, immortal Zihe told Qingcheng Mountain sword news again and asked, "I don''t know Canghai, do you know Lin Hao?" "Back to the palm to teach real people, there have been several sides of fate." Lu Canghai replied. Immortal purple crane stroked his beard and smiled: "I''d like to hear it in detail!" Lu Canghai then elaborated on his past contact with Lin Hao. He was very objective and did not add any subjective judgment. The elders nodded one after another, and immortal Zihe also secretly praised them. After thinking for a moment, immortal Zihe asked, "what do you think of Lin Hao, but it doesn''t hurt to say." "Yes!" Lu Canghai answered his order, thought for a moment, and said, "today, my disciples still think Lin Hao is unfathomable. On that day, he soared straight up the clouds and easily photographed a horizontal congenital expert on the top of the purple ban without hurting a brick, a tile, a plant and a tree. His strength has been amazing. Before the disciple entered the immortal world, it was even rumored that he had gone far away from Ryukyu and scared away the God of the other country, suzuo''s man. It can be seen that his strength was more than a chip higher than expected. But just now, according to the immortal Zhang Jiao, even childe Qingcheng and other people who are born perfect and bear heavy treasures still die at his hands. Please forgive me for my incompetence. I can''t judge his real strength. " It seems that he talked nonsense, but in fact he said everything he could. Originally, immortal Zihe didn''t want to really let him make a judgment. Hearing the speech, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "go, cultivate yourself and try to set foot on the golden elixir Avenue as soon as possible." Lu Canghai bowed back. The hall was quiet for a moment, and soon the discussion began again. Similar situations occur in many different places in the eternal world, but for various reasons, attitudes are different. Seven days passed in a twinkling of an eye. At this time, it is an indisputable fact that Lin Hao killed childe Qingcheng within 500 miles of the imperial sword. After all, Zihong saw a lot of people within 500 miles of the sky. According to these circumstances, in the deep mountains nearly 600 miles away from Liucheng, people of Qingcheng sect found the remains of Qingcheng childe and the fragments of golden silkworm armor. So far, young master Qingcheng died at the hands of Lin Hao. There is no doubt. From this, it can be inferred that Lin Hao''s strength is that even the Qingcheng school in the eternal world has to be cautious. After finding out the truth, the Qingcheng sect did not act rashly. According to the prior plan, Qingcheng Mountain reorganizes the people and horses inside the Changsheng boundary and wantonly connects with the outside, with the intention of building a demon killing alliance. At this time, pearl villa also welcomes a special visitor. "I haven''t seen you for two months. Childe Lin is becoming more and more famous!" Deep in the villa and by the stream, the flowers dance, smile and worship, showing the classical charm. Lin Hao picked up a fallen flower and said calmly, "Why are you here?" "Young master, you have a renewed kindness to Qingwu. How dare Qingwu not come at such a critical juncture?" Flowers dance and laugh. Lin Hao frowned slightly: "what do you hear at a critical moment?" "Not much. Young master Lin''s imperial sword is 500 miles away. The Purple Rainbow soars to the sky. The supreme power destroys young master Qingcheng in the deep mountains and forests. Even the protective golden silkworm armor is broken..." i see. Lin Hao nodded: "it seems that Qingcheng Mountain moves very fast. Even you heard about it in Baicao villa. But you came all the way here to tell me more than that? " "Of course not!" Hua lightly shook her head, looked serious and said, "Qingcheng Mountain has investigated this matter in the eternal life circle, and is currently deploying actions against you. I got the news by chance. People in Qingcheng Mountain are forming a demon killing alliance. Once the alliance is established, the action against you will not be far away... " "So you came here to tell me to be careful?" Lin Hao smiled. The flower danced and nodded. She smiled bitterly and said, "I also heard the news accidentally. I still ran out of the school secretly this time. I know I don''t have that ability and can''t help you, so I hope you can make plans early. As far as I know, there are so many strong people in the immortal world. The strength of the people in the immortal world is far from comparable to those of us in the ancient martial world. So, if you''re not sure, you''d better avoid it for a while. After all, you''re still young... " Eye concern. I ran out of the school all the way. It''s very kind just for this matter. As he said, the flowers danced for a moment and left in a hurry. Knowing that she was in a hurry to get back to her school, Lin Hao didn''t stay, but gave a set of jewelry as a thank-you. Then everything returned to calm. Two days later in the morning, Liu Xia, Xu Weijiang returned from the first part of their journey without rain. It''s dark! Also thin! But it looks more confident and delicious! The relationship is still like that. Liu Xia and Jiang Weiyu don''t like each other, and Xu Wei is in the middle. Two days off. In two days, share the interesting stories of this visit to Tibet, share some gifts brought back, and then look at the photos taken along the way. Finally, privately, the three girls sent a beautiful photo album. On the third day, they set off for the South China Sea. Including aunt Tang, they were all sent away. Lin Hao stayed alone in the villa until it was dark, and a purple rainbow rose into the sky. Vitality has been restored. Naturally, some accounts have to be settled. He''s never been a good man or woman! What childe Qingcheng has done is doomed that Qingcheng Mountain will be buried with him. For him, it doesn''t matter whether Qingcheng Mountain will let him go, and it doesn''t matter whether the demon killing alliance can be established. What''s important is that he never thought of letting go of Qingcheng Mountain. How about Qingcheng? What about the eternal world? The emperor promises thousands of gold, although he dies. On that day, he said that he would let all the people in Qingcheng die, so today, all the people in Qingcheng are doomed not to live Chapter 468 On the last night of June, there was no star in the night, and there was thunder in the void. "Ding, Ding, Ding -" The percussion sound is crisp and rhythmic, but there is no lack of a sense of strength. In the sword house in the depths of Longquan villa, Miss Nan is wearing a military uniform and casting a sword. She has been awake for three days for this sword! And this sword is the second sword in her life. The first sword was made at the age of eight to prove that she is qualified to inherit the skills of Longquan villa. The second one carries her accumulation over the years and all the experience and understanding of Lin Hao when he cast the sword. She is very serious, every hammer is very careful. The sword casting room is also very quiet. There is nothing but the sound of percussion. Grandpa is there, too. But as if he had fallen asleep, his eyebrows were low and there was no sound. At a certain moment, the lightning cut through the sky, and the sword casting room was illuminated. Then the thunder came from the sky, "Ding". The last hammer fell, and the long sword was formed and quenched. "Grandpa, what do you think?" Holding a sword in both hands, Miss Nan can''t wait to come to Grandpa. At this time, the old man had opened his eyes. He grabbed the handle of the sword and shook it slightly. Suddenly, the sword sounded slightly. When he waved it again, he saw a white air blade breaking through the air. In an instant, the wall of the sword casting room was pierced, and then the strong wind blew in, making the fire more vigorous and unstable. "Ha ha ha -" The old man laughed: "good sword, peerless good sword. Here, the sword body reflects snow and the edge is not cast. If you enter the sword tomb, you can also rank in the top ten. Nan''er, you deserve to be the most outstanding disciple of the villa in the past hundred years. I can see your achievements in this life. Grandpa will be in peace when he dies. " Lao Huai is very relieved. Miss Nan said angrily, "Grandpa, you make fun of others. It''s not the credit of others to forge this sword. If it hadn''t been for Grandpa''s advice and Lin Gongzi''s demonstration, Nan''er might not have been able to forge this sword for another 100 years. " A little girl''s manner, very shy. The old man joked, "Grandpa Xie is false. I think master Lin is true?" In a joke, Miss Nan was red in the face. But now, after all, it''s not a shy time. Thinking of the recent news, she was very worried: "Grandpa, I heard that he had a feud with the people over there. Do you think he''ll be fine?" He means Lin Hao. Over there, it refers to the eternal world. In fact, this is not heard, but almost certain. The ancient martial world is so big that you can''t hide some things you want to hide. Although there is no deeper news like huaqingwu, it is not difficult to learn that Lin Hao killed Qingcheng childe and offended Qingcheng Mountain in the eternal world. Therefore, they become more and more worried. Hearing the speech, the old man couldn''t care to make fun of it. He looked worried, shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say! Our Longquan villa has already cut off contact with the immortal world. Even if it is true, I''m afraid we can''t help... " Just then, someone came to report outside Jianlu. "Report to the villa leader. I just got the news. Not long ago, a Purple Rainbow broke through the air from Mingzhu villa and hurried to Sichuan!" "What?" "A Purple Rainbow breaks the sky and goes to Sichuan?" ¡­¡­ "What? Again, where is the Purple Rainbow going? " "Go back to the villa leader and go to Sichuan!" "Are you sure it''s Sichuan, can''t you read it wrong?" "Sure!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Longquan villa gets the news, Yunzhou Purple Forbidden villa and Jiang Cuishan get the news. At about the same time, the Taiji sect, the armored sect, the demon sect, the sword sect, and so on, almost the whole ancient martial arts world got news. No way, too obvious! Just because of the existence, which faction has not put on the eyeliner in Liucheng? In this way, how can we not understand what happened? "This is going to be a big deal!" "There is only Qingcheng in Sichuan and Sichuan. Is this really going to destroy the door?" "So unscrupulous, it''s hard not to be true. Aren''t you afraid to annoy the Qingcheng sect in the eternal world?" "Master Lin, how reckless!" "There are people outside the people, and there are days outside the world. These events are no longer available to our ancient martial arts people!" "Hum, I want to fight against the immortal world. I''m looking for my own death!" "Young master Lin, why, why on earth are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reactions vary. Someone doubts! Someone was shocked! Some people gloat! Some people are anxious and worried! However, whatever the response, the final action was unprecedented. Longquan villa. "Grandpa, I want to go to Qingcheng Mountain!" Miss Nan held a sword and knelt down on the spot. The old man nodded, "go, every bit of kindness, when Yongquan reports, even if it can''t help, it''s better to send it." His sad face seemed to have foreseen Lin Hao''s tragic end. Miss Nan blushed on the spot, but she held back and said reluctantly with a smile: "it''s rare to become a good sword. Please give me a name." "The sword body reflects snow. It''s called snow white!" ¡­¡­ Purple Forbidden villa. Jiang Cuishan handed the old housekeeper a letter: "if you can''t reply, remember to give this letter to the young lady!" The old housekeeper trembled and said, "villa leader, this is..." "Ha ha, nothing! Since Shifu is so bold, as a disciple, how can I, Jiang Cuishan, stay out of it? And go back. If you don''t go back, you won''t go back. If you go back, you will be full of glory! " ¡­¡­ Armored door. "Master, who are you?" Looking at the majestic master of the armored long halberd in front of him, Sun Yue, the current head of the armored sect, looked surprised. The armor has a long halberd. In my impression, the master hasn''t dressed like this for a long time. With the master''s ability, the symbolic significance of these things in him is far greater than the practical significance. Usually, unless it is a particularly important moment for the Pope, he will not be so solemn. Pang Sheng did not answer, but said, "where are the eighteen guards in armor? Go to Guanshan with someone!" In a word, with the incomparably strong air of the battlefield, Sun Yue''s face turned white. Instantly understood the master''s intention, he was surprised and said, "master, are you going to Qingcheng Mountain?" "Do you think master I shouldn''t go?" Pang Sheng said faintly. Sun Yue''s throat tightened: "master, why do you bother?" "Why bother?" Pang Sheng looked strange and then laughed: "silly disciple, why do you think master is going?" "Isn''t it to seek revenge?" Sun Yue was stunned. "Of course not!" Pang Sheng laughed and said, "once there was a hatred, but that hatred disappeared before master Lin killed me. Among our generation, there is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. No matter why master Lin didn''t kill me at that time, whether he was kind or simply disdained, the hatred was written off from the moment he survived as a teacher. I went here this time to repay my kindness. On that day, master Lin knocked him down, which was the power of his surging Qi and blood, which made him gain something. Thanks to this, I can not only make great progress in cultivation, but also deeply optimize the ancestral body refining method. From now on, I''m a member of the armored sect. If I want to achieve innate success, I don''t have to endure the pain of deep-sea imprisonment... " Majestic, heroic and energetic. It was the heroic words. For a time, Sun Yue was also infected. But looking back, it''s wrong! It''s OK to seek revenge. With Qingcheng sect, you may not die. But can you repay the kindness? Isn''t gratitude against the Qingcheng sect in the eternal world? Isn''t it ten dead and no life? Chapter 469 Clouds move everywhere. Whether Qiu or en, the news that Zihong rushed into the sky and directly took Sichuan and Shu came to our ears. In an instant, the ancient martial arts world was surging, and all forces went straight to Qingcheng Mountain. Lin Hao arrived at Qingcheng Mountain at midnight. It''s a gloomy night, and the mountain rain is coming. If there is a glimmer of light in the night sky, it will be very conspicuous. Lin Hao didn''t hide it at all. The gorgeous purple light pulls out a long comet tail in the night sky. The fierce and majestic sword Qi can make people feel a cold and bone marrow killing ten miles away. So when he came to the sky of Qingcheng sect, the lights below were as bright as day and were ready. "Master Lin arrived late at night. I don''t know what to teach?" In the square in front of the mountain gate, leader Tong Tieyi looked alert and shouted. Lin Hao looked down silently, but he didn''t make a sound. He fell slowly like a relegated fairy. In an instant, the square below was empty, and the crowd withdrew far back, trembling. The whole body naturally converges, and the spirit sword belongs to the purple mansion Dantian. At the moment, Lin Hao looks like an ordinary young man without strange people and animals. Just because the distance is too close, the people of Qingcheng sect are more and more afraid of it. Sitting quietly, Lin Hao said, "if you don''t want to die, leave Qingcheng Mountain overnight. At sunrise tomorrow, the Qingcheng sect will destroy the family and leave no chickens and dogs. " The voice was very calm, and there was no murderous spirit at all. However, the feeling was more terrible than cold humming and drinking. be quiet. No one spoke. For a long time, Tong Tieyi blushed and said, "don''t be ashamed. What do you think our Qingcheng sect is? Do you say you will destroy it if you don''t destroy it?" This seemed to arouse courage, and soon someone stood up again and again. "Get back quickly!" "Destroy my Qingcheng disciples and destroy the pillars of my eternal life. We haven''t found you yet, but you came to the door. I really think our Qingcheng sect is easy to bully?" "Don''t be crazy. Qingcheng in the upper world is angry. Your time of death is coming soon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The strength of the evergreen green city sect is still convincing. At present, these people are not frightened. Lin Hao was not angry. Without arguing, his eyes closed slightly, and he said calmly, "the emperor has said what to say, whether to go or stay, although it is convenient to learn. Remember, when the sun rises tomorrow, the green city will be destroyed and the door will be full... " At this time, peace is more effective than anything, and silence is better than any language. As soon as he said this, Lin Hao said nothing more and waited for the dawn to break. It was quiet all around, the atmosphere was stagnant, and everyone was suspicious. As the leader of the school, Tong Tieyi naturally can''t let him be arrogant here. When the enemy is unable to fight, he may make threats, or be reasonable. But no matter what he said, Lin Hao didn''t respond at all. It seems to be true! As time went by, Tong Tieyi''s heart continued to sink, and the atmosphere around him became more and more tense. One minute, two minutes Ten minutes, twenty minutes One hour, two hours Quietly, for a moment, someone finally couldn''t stand it and collapsed on the spot. "I don''t want to die, leader, elders, I don''t want to die yet..." Crying bitterly, he immediately dropped his blade and fell to his knees. It was this cry that seemed to push the dominoes. In an instant, countless people knelt down and cried on the field. "Bastard, what are you crying for?" "Get up, all get up, Qingcheng disciple, would rather die standing than live kneeling!" "Why? No matter how strong he is, there is only one person. Don''t forget that there is the eternal world behind us! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Tieyi''s anger is unforgivable. All the elders have hair and beard. But the more they did so, the more frightened the disciples around them. Unable to take the initiative to get in touch with Qingcheng Mountain in the eternal world, in order to stabilize the scene, Tong Tieyi''s palm flew in a rage and seriously injured several disciples in an instant. He shouted angrily, "this is the end if I fall into the reputation of Qingcheng!" It sounded like a flood of anger. One of the audience is clear! Soon, the opposite effect appeared. "Run!" "Run!" "If you don''t run, you''re dead. If you run, you may still live!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a mess. Tong Tieyi''s bloody move not only failed to frighten the people, but aroused the deepest fear and resistance of the people. Running may not live! But if you don''t run, you will die! So, run or not? A few people stayed and the vast majority chose to flee. Tong Tieyi finally couldn''t help it. He was in pain. For a time, he broke his arms and limbs, and his blood gas soared to the sky. Lin Hao turned a deaf ear and didn''t lift his eyelids all the way. Until it was quiet around, he said, "it''s a very fierce means. I''d rather let them die than allow betrayal." Calm words sound inexplicably ironic. Tong Tieyi''s eyes were red: "devil, you devil, if it weren''t for you, how could I kill?" Lin Hao smiled and said nothing. The night remained silent. I don''t know how long it has been. Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Then the second, the third It''s either a family or an aristocratic family. With the ability of these people, it''s no problem to dispatch a helicopter. As these helicopters landed one after another, the quiet night soon became lively again. "What a thick blood gas!" "With so many people dead, are we late?" "What a fierce temper. I''m afraid I''ll never die!" "Enrage the immortal world, master Lin...... ah!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the scene of Shura purgatory in the square, all the forces coming were shocked. Then they began to stand in line! There are those who complain about grievances for the Qingcheng sect, such as the Song family in Lingnan and the Dragon seeking villa. There are those who stay at a distance, including many families and sects who have no friends, as well as the Yun family and Li family who had good friends earlier. Obviously, they are not optimistic about Lin Hao''s next situation. They believe that Lin Hao must die for ten years if he offends the Qingcheng sect of the eternal world. Finally, few stood beside Lin Hao. A specially rushed Nan girl, holding a long sword, followed by Longquan guard. Jiang Cuishan, dressed in a green shirt and looking as young as a middle-aged scholar, had a single sword and was empty behind him. Then there are people from taijimen. Finally, at the darkest moment before dawn, the sound of iron hooves was so bad that the old leader of the armored sect, armored halberd, led the eighteen guards of the armored sect and entered the hall with iron blood. "The younger generation Pang Sheng is grateful to master Xie Lin for not killing, and to master Xie Lin for guidance." The voice is sonorous and powerful, like a war drum beating on the stage. At the moment of speaking, the voice thunders. "Thank you for your grace!" "Thank you for your grace!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is majestic, with the elite and unique battlefield iron blood of the armored gate. It was such a move. I was stunned and stunned. It was the girl next to Nan and Jiang Cuishan who couldn''t turn around for a while. What happened? Shouldn''t the people of the armored sect come to seek revenge? What do you mean by this? Instead of revenge, it''s like coming to repay kindness and help? I really don''t understand. At this time, it is dawn, and the rosy clouds dye half the sky Chapter 470 At dawn, the sword of dawn cuts through the sky. Under the glow of the red sea of clouds, a red sun came out majestically, with great momentum, reflecting the world crimson and beautiful. Sichuan, Sichuan, Qingcheng sect front square, Lin Hao opens his eyes. The moment I got up, I was silent, but it seemed as if the world shook and the whole world became cold. "Young master Lin......" "Master!" "Master Lin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around her, Pang Sheng, a girl from Jiang Cuishan, greeted her one after another with a respectful look. Lin Hao nodded slightly. At this time, a middle-aged man in royal clothes stood up not far from the front and said coldly, "Lin Hao, don''t be crazy. Behind Qingcheng is Qingcheng Mountain of the eternal life world. You killed Qingcheng disciples first and made such a bloody case last night. Qingcheng Mountain of the eternal life world will not let you go! " He looked indignant and seemed not afraid at all. That''s what the crowd remembered. The ground of the square was still full of blood, and the broken arms and limbs were like grass. Someone looks white! Someone vomited on the spot! Quietly, many people stepped back and finally dared to face Lin Hao. Lin Hao shook his head and said calmly, "there is no torture and murder. The emperor wants to kill and then kill. Why do you need a word of torture? As for what happened here last night, didn''t the people of Qingcheng sect kill them themselves? Why did they count on the emperor? " Silent irony. Tong Tieyi and others blushed on the spot. Tong Tieyi said angrily, "if you didn''t force so hard that the sect disciples mutiny, how could we hurt the killer?" It seems very reasonable, and it seems to be completely sophistry. Miss Nan disagreed on the spot and said with a sneer: "ridiculous, you killed people. Is this also on childe Lin''s head? Headmaster Tong, you are also a leader in ancient martial arts. It''s not ridiculous to say such words? " Tong Tieyi''s face is red. Lin Hao didn''t care much. Raised his hand: "take it easy." He added: "it makes sense. If it weren''t for the emperor, you wouldn''t kill. It''s just that the emperor killed it. There are too many lives at the bottom of his hand. The emperor doesn''t care about carrying more of these dozens. " Cold. There are many people present who have lives at their hands. This is the only one who may say such things so lightly and have no pressure at all. Tong Tieyi was on alert and didn''t dare to say more. On the contrary, the middle-aged man in royal clothes nearby angrily scolded: "since they all pleaded guilty, why don''t they just hold their hands and catch them? If you hold your hands and wait for the people of the eternal world to come, you may be able to show mercy and leave you a whole corpse! " There will always be such people who don''t know what to call, but don''t know what to plan. Lin Hao shook his head, glanced and said, "who are you?" "Song family in Lingnan, song Tianyang -" the middle-aged royal guards sneered. Lin Hao seemed to understand and nodded: "it''s from the Song family. So, do you want to destroy your song family after the emperor destroyed Qingcheng? " Logic is really different from ordinary people. Speaking of such words, I never felt there was any problem. Song Tianyang turned pale on the spot and angrily scolded, "you are delusional to destroy my song family. At that time, you''d better think about how to face the punishment of the eternal world! " Eternal punishment? Lin Hao smiled with awe inspiring eyes: "it''s not worthy to punish the emperor. What''s the immortal world?" The words fell, the eyes closed slightly, and the whole audience was quiet. The time was about the same, and he didn''t want to delay any longer. When he opened his eyes again, two cold lights flashed, like a knife or a sword, as if even space had been cut. He said faintly, "no one is waiting. Get back quickly -" No more words. Then he raised his hand. At that moment, the wind suddenly rose and the sand flew away. Knowing that it was about to start, all the aristocratic families and sects outside and watching withdrew from the mountain gate. Although Miss Nan and others don''t want to go, they just think that the people in the eternal world are not here and no one can pose a threat to Lin Hao, so they quit one after another. The square was empty, and there were few others. Only Tong Tieyi and other loyal Qingcheng and song Tianyang and other song elites attacked less than 30 people. Seeing Lin Hao''s momentum becoming more and more fierce and murderous! Seeing Lin Hao raise his hands, all the bricks, leaves and even the tiles at the top of the temple are sucked into the sky by Juli, forming an increasingly thick tornado pillar! Cold! A group of people are in the heart! As time goes on, the giant pillar of the tornado expands continuously, and the suction is stronger and stronger, which is difficult to resist. Within the giant pillar, the terrible power only shattered everything and left no bones. Three meters! Five meters! But in the blink of an eye, a giant gray tornado column with a diameter of more than 10 meters was formed. Under the rotation, the big tree was uprooted, inhaled and broken, and the bricks and tiles of the temple took off and were broken. At a certain moment, with a scream of "ah", a son of the Song family couldn''t resist. He was directly sucked away and lost his life in an instant. Song Tianyang bared his teeth and wanted to crack: "bastard, you dare!!!" There''s nothing to be afraid of. As soon as the voice fell, the two sons of the Song family were sucked into the tornado column, and their bones didn''t exist. Then more and more are inhaled, faster and faster. Quiet! The world is cold! Looking at the huge sky wind column and the scene like the end of the world, in the distance, the crowd was shocked and frightened. Many people secretly rejoice! This is the way to death. Originally, it has a deep hatred with Qingcheng Mountain in the eternal world. After this battle, the hatred between the two sides will become more and more irreconcilable. In this way, Lin Hao, master Lin, the time is coming. I can''t tell what it''s like. At this time, many people are very contradictory! In the crowd''s heart, song Tianyang finally couldn''t stand it in the square. "Lin Hao, if you don''t take revenge, I swear not to be a man." "From now on, I Lingnan Song family and you will never die!" With red eyes and a roar, he would evacuate with the only two song families around him. But he was wrong! "The emperor let you go?" "When you decide to stay and stand opposite the emperor, you are already a dead man!" "If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man..." "For thousands of generations, never die..." "Hehe, you still want to live forever. Do you think the emperor will keep you forever?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sentence by sentence, every sentence is cool to the bone marrow. Song Tianyang was furious, "Lin Hao, you deceive people too much..." Before he finished, he couldn''t resist the terrible suction. Together with the two people around him, they were inhaled by the tornado and turned into ash in an instant. Dead silence! Tong Tieyi and others resisted, and finally they could not escape the fate of being crushed into ash by the tornado. Last words before dying: someone will avenge us. Qingcheng Mountain will not let you go. Lin Hao, you will come underground to accompany us soon It''s like this. In the end, I''m scared and everything stops. Then, the mighty tornado pillar did not dissipate, but continued to be crazy. It was like an invisible hand pushing. It was crazy and rampant. Where it passed, everything turned into nothingness, and even the ground was polished three feet. When the wind column dissipated, the dawn fell again, and there was no trace of the existence of Qingcheng school in the sight. Qingcheng sect exterminates! Lin Hao left a line of big characters: Ben Di Lin Zixiao, waiting for you at any time Chapter 471 Raise your hand and destroy Qingcheng. The news spread and shocked the whole country. Since then, among the four sects and three sects, Qingcheng was removed and only three remained. At the same time, the owners of the Song family and a large number of elites died, their vitality was greatly damaged, and the door was full of plain chimera. It was night, and countless people were still raising their hands for Lin Hao''s move to destroy Qingcheng, either dejected or yearning for Lingnan. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Hahaha, song Wuke, you also have today!" "Good and evil are rewarded. It''s not a failure. The time has not come. I''ll calculate the revenge one by one today!" "All the men are killed, and all the women are free to enjoy, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song family residence is full of ferocious smiles and flames. Song Jiaxiong has lived in the south of the five ridges for thousands of years. Over the long years, the people and forces he has offended are unknown, and the massacre of the family is common. Before that, everything could only be endured, and no one dared to confront the Song family head-on. Now, song Tianyang, the master of the Song family, and many elites of the Song family died in a battle. In this case, there is a deep blood feud. If not, when? Jianghu is so cruel that the law of the jungle does not exist. When the Song family was strong, they naturally did whatever they wanted and had no scruples! Now the Song family building is going to collapse, the natural wall is falling, people are pushing, and people are rebelling against their relatives! It was that night that the Millennium family was set on fire. The Song family shed all their blood and tears. Finally, when the sun rises on a new day, there are only messy bricks and rubble on the ground. The news of the collapse of the Song family spread, and there was another uproar. In just one day, there was Qingcheng first, and then the Song family. Between rise and fall, between survival and death, the speed of change was lamentable and amazing. One day, two days Three days later, the former site of Qingcheng sect, "Headmaster, in front is the Mountain Gate of secular Qingcheng sect!" "The secular air is still too dirty for us to stay for a long time." "The environment is still good, with green mountains and green water and green trees!" "Don''t worry, immortal. Dare to be the enemy of Qingcheng Mountain and challenge the authority of the immortal world. We won''t spare him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sky is clear and clear. Under the blue sky and white clouds, a group of fairies, swords or wind, come quietly. These are the leaders of the demon killing alliance. The leader is immortal Chang Yu, the leader of the immortal Qingcheng Mountain sect. Behind him, there are several elders of Qingcheng Mountain, several leaders of small and medium-sized sects, and several heads of large and small aristocratic families. Like visiting, the atmosphere between the arrays is very relaxed. They didn''t care about Lin Hao, the enemy they faced this time, and despised him in their hearts. Immortal Chang Yu is the same! After careful investigation, he determined that Lin Hao was a friar and a strong friar. But so what? Can it be stronger than Qingcheng Mountain? Can you be stronger than him, immortal Chang Yu? No matter how strong it is, it can be stronger than the demon killing alliance composed of many strong people in the eternal world? impossible! Therefore, in his eyes, Lin Hao is just a dead man. Maybe this man''s struggle will cause some trouble to the demon killing alliance, but he will die in the end. Finally, the only winner will be Qingcheng Mountain! However, the reality always makes people want to cry. A group of people were very surprised that they did not see the magnificent temples of Qingcheng sect among the peaks. What about Qingcheng sect? Where are the buildings of Qingcheng sect? Are you in the wrong place? It''s not right. There''s still a memory. It''s clearly the place where secular Qingcheng is stationed! With this doubt, they soon flew to the former site of Qingcheng sect. Then, a cloud rage soared into the sky! "Lin Hao, I will never die with you in Qingcheng Mountain..." ¡­¡­ "Ah, cut..." The South China Sea, noon, the sound of waves, the sound of seabirds. On the white and slightly hot beach, under the sunshade, Lin Hao was squinting in the recliner and suddenly sneezed. Hearing the sound, aunt Tang was surprised. She quickly sat up and asked, "what''s the matter? Is she catching a cold? I told you not to be greedy, okay... " All right, all right. Then he was ready to drag Lin Hao back to the villa to have a rest. Lin Hao was helpless and said, "aunt sugar, I''m not a child, and my body is not so fragile." "Then you sneeze?" Aunt Tang stared and looked angry. Lin Hao didn''t have any good way. He took a breath: "it''s normal. Maybe someone cursed me behind my back!" "Curse you?" Aunt Tang was surprised and quickly tried to say, "people in the eternal world?" Lin Hao stayed for a moment. Stunned, he looked at the face that could be broken by blowing bullets. In fact, he didn''t quite understand how aunt sugar knew. Aunt sugar snorted and didn''t look too face. This is really angry! When she is really angry, she ignores people like this. On the contrary, it means she is not really angry. Lin Hao smiled and coaxed his mouth with honey. As a result, it was useless. In desperation, he could only hold it and apologized: "I''m sorry, I won''t be angry in the future, okay?" Aunt sugar still doesn''t speak. "Sugar aunt -" Lin Hao has a headache. After thinking about it, she clenched her teeth and hugged her gently. I couldn''t hold it this time. Aunt sugar exclaimed, "asshole, smelly boy, what are you doing? Put me down, asshole, you put me down... " While shouting, I couldn''t help struggling. Lin Hao laughed: "are you still angry, aunt Tang?" "Angry!" Still angry, the remaining anger has not disappeared. Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed, and the man he was holding was immediately carried on his shoulder. Then he decided to run into the sea. "Ah --" "Little bastard, what are you doing?" "Come down, put your aunt down. If your aunt is not angry, can''t you do it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally gave in. Gradually there was laughter and anger in the cry. It''s just too late! Ran to the waist deep position in the sea and laughed. Lin Hao threw aunt Tang out directly. This throw will be thrown into the vast sea hundreds of meters away! Aunt Tang''s face turned white. Watching from a distance, Jiang Weiyu and others also screamed. In the blink of an eye, Lin Hao disappeared. Looking again, he was hundreds of meters away on the vast sea. "Are you scared?" "No!" "Really not?" "Hum, since we all know, you scare aunt?" "Hehe, who let aunt Tang throw me like this when you were a child?" "Well, you''re still jealous and want revenge, don''t you believe it? Aunt, jump down and die to show you now?" "No, I''m kidding. It''s good to live. Don''t always die!" "Hum, if you dare not obey me next time, and if you dare to make my aunt afraid, my aunt will find a rope to hang." "Promise not!" "Promise so readily, you men, every truth in your mouth. Forget it, if I don''t tell you this, where are you going to fly with your aunt? " "Keep flying, circle the earth and come back, okay?" "Fart, the sun is about to set. Go back, or they should worry!" "No, unless aunt sugar kisses me!" "Really not back?" "Say no, no!" "Well, that''s all right!" "Hehe, you can go home now." "Fool, wipe off the lipstick quickly. Go back and let people see it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s dusk to return from the vast sea of imperial sword. Chapter 472 At night, the stars are all over the sky and the sea breeze is slightly cool. It''s getting late. I''ve been crazy all day. In the tropical sea view villa near the sea, I''m quiet and basically asleep. In the room, Lin Hao sat on the windowsill, holding a bottle of peach blossom wine in his hand, looking quietly into the distance. At one moment, a slight footsteps came, but aunt sugar came in with a blanket. Beach slippers, shoulder length small sling nightdress, with a slightly sleepy lazy face, look very delicious, sexy and charming. Lin Hao glanced back, his eyes slightly bright. Aunt Tang yawned and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen enough. It''s not early. It''s time to go to bed. Aunt brought you a blanket. Remember to cover it. It''s windy at night... " It doesn''t matter whether it has practical significance. In fact, she also knows that there is no such thing as catching a cold in Lin Hao''s physique. But there are some things for no reason. She didn''t think about anything, so she did. Lin Hao didn''t think there was anything wrong. Seeing that Aunt sugar put down the blanket and was ready to go out, he smiled and said, "aunt sugar, do you drink?" He doesn''t want to sleep yet. Want to find someone to drink and chat. Aunt Tang was stunned for a moment and quickly said with a smile: "OK, just a little thirsty..." With the help of Lin Hao''s outstretched hand, with a slight force, the skirt fluttered, and she also fell on the windowsill. Sit down, take the jade bottle, raise your white neck and gulp. The residual liquid flowed down the corner of her mouth and dropped from her chin. Her face was slightly red. Lin Hao is a little silly! Half a ring, shook his head and smiled: "it''s so beautiful -" Aunt sugar also smiled: "that''s right. I don''t see who my aunt is. My aunt is the most beautiful and happiest woman in the world..." The voice is light, with a strong sense of happiness and pride. Lin Hao''s mouth slightly tilted, his eyes retracted, and returned to the vast sea under the stars. Just drinking and chatting, unconsciously, the night became more and more quiet. Her eyes were bleary and she couldn''t hold on. At one moment, aunt sugar got up. "Little villain, I drink with my aunt again. I don''t believe you anymore..." "Sit down slowly. Anyway, you don''t have to sleep. My aunt is going back. I have to burn incense and repay my wish tomorrow!" Her bright eyes were like water, and her words were slightly angry. Then the fragrant wind swung, leaving Lin Hao alone. ¡­¡­ Aunt sugar went back to her room. The light in the room is still on, but it seems that Jiang Weiyu has fallen asleep. She smiled, washed her face and turned off the light. She just lay down and suddenly Jiang Weiyu turned over. "What''s the matter?" With the help of the faint starlight, she found her daughter looking at her. Her eyes were particularly bright and flustered. Jiang Weiyu didn''t speak. For a long time, youyou sighed, "Mom, are you going to let me call Lin Hao dad in the future?" Guan Linhao''s name is dad? Aunt Tang suddenly smiled again and said, "silly girl, what are you talking about? What do you think mom and Xiao Hao have? Don''t say such silly things, you know? It doesn''t matter in private. You''ll laugh when you hear it outside. Good, go to bed early, wake up and go to Putuo mountain tomorrow morning... " Intimately hugged the girl''s slightly emaciated shoulder and touched her forehead. Jiang Weiyu is very upset. Pushed away, she said seriously, "Mom, I''m not kidding you. Do you think you and Lin Hao are normal now?" "Isn''t it normal?" Aunt sugar is a little confused. Jiang Weiyu was worried: "Mom, you are also a woman. Ask yourself, how dare you say you haven''t moved your heart?" This Aunt sugar blushed and felt a little nervous. After thinking about it, the weak said, "it seems that there has been a little bit. You used to hate Xiao Hao so much. Now you know he''s excellent, and your mother is also a woman. It''s normal to have such an idea, isn''t it? " Then he cleared his throat and said, "but mom, I promise, I don''t have the idea you said. If you don''t believe it, mom can swear to God... " Hands up, suddenly a little flustered, but the oath went on. Jiang Weiyu''s face eased somewhat, but he was still sad. She shook her head and said, "Mom, what''s the use of not thinking? The key to this kind of thing is to look at him! If he insists, mom, are you sure you can hold it? " This "It should be possible!" Aunt Tang suddenly felt very discouraged. I can''t say why. She suddenly remembered the scene and words when Lin Hao flew over the sea with him this afternoon. That kind of beauty is suffocating and will never be forgotten. In this way, the fool knows that she has no confidence. Jiang Weiyu laughed and made no noise. Aunt Tang was going to be angry subconsciously, but she finally blushed and said, "Xiao Hao won''t. He just takes his mother as an elder, just respect and love. You should trust him... " I don''t know why, when I said this, I suddenly felt empty and a little uncomfortable. Jiang Weiyu didn''t believe it: "do you believe that, mom? In Lin Hao''s heart, you are the only one and the most special one. I don''t need to say this. You know it best. All the best things must be for you! He will be very nervous and sensitive about everything that has something to do with you! Whether it''s me, Liu Xia, or sister Xu Wei Qingcheng, they can''t compare with your mother''s position in his heart. " It seems that I have been pressed in my heart for a long time. These words come out naturally with an anger. Aunt sugar was silent. No matter what her most real thoughts are, Jiang Weiyu is right. Lin Hao is kind to her, which everyone doesn''t have! In Lin Hao''s heart, she is the most unique one! After a pause, Jiang Weiyu said dejectedly, "in fact, it''s useless to say these. At first, I desperately wanted to get rid of him. Later, I tried very hard to get close to him, but the fact is that I can''t enter his world anyway. He used to ignore me, but now he still doesn''t care about me. I often think that if my name is not Jiang Weiyu and if I am not your daughter, Tang Wan may not look at me? In that case, I may have died at Tianwang mountain. Mom, I don''t want to complain or stop anything. If you like it in your heart, I hope you are bold. Even if that will make many people suffer, at least you and him will be happy, and I will be happy for you. On the contrary, if you don''t have that mind, please stay away from him, because you will harm him and all of us... " Words come out, tears fall. The girl hid her face and went away. Looking at the direction she left and the open door, I don''t know why, quietly, aunt sugar also burst into tears. But before long, she smiled again. "Fool, how is it possible between me and him?" "You and Xiaohao are the people my mother loves most. How could my mother and how could she bear to hurt you?" "Don''t worry, mom knows what to do. From now on, I, I will, I will stay away from him..." I couldn''t help crying. Chapter 473 The next morning. Lin Hao went downstairs. The atmosphere in the downstairs living room was strange. "What''s the matter? Are you packing and ready to go back?" Looking at a small pink suitcase in front of the sofa, he asked curiously. Liu Qingcheng reluctantly replied, "it''s said that the company has a temporary situation. Sister Wan has to go back now." Well Lin Hao didn''t think too much and asked, "will aunt Tang go back alone?" Before she could reply, aunt Tang brought breakfast out of the kitchen. "No, they all go back!" "It was originally a graduation trip for three people. Let''s just come here and follow it all the time!" It seems that nothing has happened. But Lin Hao keenly noticed that her eyes were red and swollen, and she didn''t look at him when she spoke. Subconsciously, he asked, "aunt sugar, what''s the matter with you? Have you cried?" "Cried? How could...... "aunt Tang smiled, but her heart was wet. This man really knows her. Unfortunately, he can''t In order to prevent him from asking, she could not help crying. Soon she smiled and said, "it''s not you. You have to drink with your aunt so late. Now the bags under your eyes come out. Are you happy?" Is that so? Lin Hao has some doubts. Aunt Tang didn''t give him a chance. She pushed him to the table and said, "eat your breakfast. There are so many problems. Even if my aunt cries, isn''t it normal for a woman to cry? " It seems so. Women are always difficult to understand. Think about it, Lin Hao was persuaded and stopped thinking. I didn''t feel anything wrong during breakfast. As before, aunt Tang always puts things in his bowl and doesn''t forget Jiang Weiyu. The difference is that Jiang Weiyu is very quiet and filial today. Let''s call it filial piety. Anyway, it''s a dish and tells you to pay attention to your body. I haven''t seen her so considerate aunt sugar before! After breakfast, Lin Hao went back to his room to pack up and go back with him. In the current situation, he is not very relieved that Aunt sugar will go back by herself. Qingcheng has just been destroyed. It is expected that the immortal world has received news now. In this case, if he is not around, there may be an accident. Aunt Tang stopped him and said, "just go back with them. You are responsible for playing with Xiaoyu and protecting them here. Remember, we must protect it well. If there is a hair missing, my aunt asks you, "do you know?" Let Lin Hao stay. Upon hearing this, Jiang Weiyu suddenly regretted what he said last night. Lin Hao naturally didn''t want to. He shook his head and said, "no, the situation over there is not very right. I have to follow back?" Aunt sugar''s face was stiff: "when you grow up, your wings are hard and you don''t obey, are you?" His face was cold and his eyes were colder. Lin Hao had a sudden heart and didn''t know what was going on. Aunt Tang said coldly, "it''s settled. Let''s go back and you four stay..." In this way, aunt Tang left, and Liu Qingcheng also left. Lin Hao frowned as he watched the car go away. "I hope nothing will happen..." He sighed in his heart, pinched his fingers and calculated silently, and soon he calmed down again. The divinatory symbols are safe! There will be no problem in the next month or two! So he stayed safely. Aunt Tang''s abnormality, he didn''t take it to heart. Even he would occasionally lose his temper, let alone others. Besides, women are always inexplicable. Xu Wei''s reaction was strange. Seeing that she always swayed in front of him, and her eyes dodged, he couldn''t help asking, "is there anything you want to say?" Xu Wei nodded and then shook her head quickly. Just as she gritted her teeth to tell Jiang Weiyu about running to her room crying last night, Jiang Weiyu shouted upstairs. Seeing her running upstairs, Lin Hao was confused. Before long, Liu Xia ran down. Small short sleeves on the upper body, small hot pants on the lower body, two thin, long and straight big white legs and a small sun hat look youthful, energetic and sweet. "Do you think it''s weird today?" Mysterious, she came to Lin Hao''s ear. Lin Hao thought it was a little strange. When she made such a move, she thought it was nothing strange. He said, "no, I feel good!" Liu Xia said, "what''s good? I think it''s strange, especially the river is not raining. It''s not that I speak ill of others behind my back. Based on my understanding of her, she must have done something wrong... " It seems that there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two people in this life. That''s what Lin Hao said. The last doubt in his heart disappeared. Coincidentally, this was also heard by Jiang Weiyu who came down from upstairs. Liu Xia was still chattering, so she said coldly, "you''re not saying bad things behind your back, so what is it?" The daily quarrel began. Liu Xia is not afraid. Since she was found behind her back, she said it decisively to her face. She has always been so frank. "Say you, say you have done something wrong, how to drop!" I don''t care about Jiang Weiyu''s feeling at all. Jiang Weiyu''s face turned red: "you, you just do something bad. Why do you say I do something bad?" My heart is still a little empty. Although her mother''s departure was not her intention, but also surprised her, in the end, if it hadn''t been for those words last night, her mother wouldn''t have gone. Liu Xia didn''t know the inside story. But for her, do you know it''s the same. "Why do you care about me?" "You''ve done something wrong. You''ve done something wrong. Otherwise, why is your face so red?" "Don''t ask me what you did. You know what you did." "Don''t stare at me. I tell you, Jiang Weiyu, I hate people staring at me most. When I was at school, I let you, but now I''m not at school. You stare at me and hit you again! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s still a familiar style, reckless and lawless. Lin Hao shrugged and retreated quietly. Xu Wei turned her eyes and followed quietly. Soon after that, the two girls in the living room became louder and louder, and then began to fight. Outside the villa, Lin Hao took off his coat and shorts and jumped directly into the swimming pool. Xu Wei, dressed in a white skirt, squatted by the water to watch. Before long, Lin Hao swam back. She said, "brother Lin, you look good when you swim..." An obsessed smile. "Really?" Lin Hao chuckled: "you look good too. If you don''t believe it, look down into the water." Xu Wei didn''t think much. She bowed her head and looked at the reflection in the water. The scenery under her skirt was looming. She could see the color of her underwear clearly, and immediately made a big red face. "Brother Lin, you hate it. How can you do this..." His face was full of anger. He quickly got up and retreated from the water. He clamped his legs. He blushed frighteningly and was half ashamed at the bottom of his heart. Lin haole was happy and wanted to make fun of him. Suddenly, he gave a cold hum, but the two girls thought they couldn''t enjoy playing inside and came outside Chapter 474 "Liu Xia, don''t run!" "Oh, you''re right. Miss Ben is a girl and has no seed!" "Liu Xia!!" "Well, why do you call your sister?" "Do you dare to stop and fight me head-on?" "Do you want to fight head-on? No, if I cry for you, your mother may not trouble me, but my sister-in-law will spank me. I''m not so stupid! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was so hilarious that they kept talking while flying up and down the eaves and walls. The strength gap is obvious! Liu Xia didn''t practice as a child. She began to practice at about the same time as Jiang Weiyu. The resources enjoyed by the two people are equally distributed and have no priority. But because Liu Xia is jumping, something will happen. She often wanders under Lin Hao''s eyes, so she gets much more guidance. On the contrary, Jiang Weiyu is a kind of proud and reserved. Even if he likes it very much, he is usually more implicit. In this way, she practiced by herself most of the time. Lin Hao occasionally gave advice, but rarely. As a result, Jiang Weiyu is not Liu Xia''s opponent at all. But before Liu Xia fought with her, she kept teasing her, which made her so angry that she almost blew up. Seeing the two people flying around, Xu Wei couldn''t help worrying. She said, "brother Lin, do you want to persuade me?" "Why, don''t you think it''s interesting?" Lin Hao yawned. It seems to be the same. This flying, real-life version of the Wulin master war is much more interesting than watching TV and movies. Thinking that there could be no accident anyway, Xu Wei simply didn''t intend to make peace. Thinking that there were snacks in the villa, she smiled and said, "brother Lin, wait, I''ll get melon seeds and potato chips..." I''m leaving. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "no, I have roast chicken, roast duck and wine..." There is no shortage of these in the storage ring. In the conversation room, there is a plate of roast chicken, a plate of roast duck and two pots of Baiguo wine beside the swimming pool. Xu Wei giggled. They didn''t go back. They went back to the water and sat cross legged. The next time, they ate meat, drank wine, talked and watched big plays. A big war ended with the river running out of rain. Liu Xia was very proud and smiled to ask for a reward. Jiang Weiyu also walked over angrily. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He took out some food and wine to share. At this time, I suddenly received a phone call. "Are you Lin Hao?" The phone call from Yanlong Valley, but the sound inside is very cold. It''s not any familiar one. Lin Hao didn''t think much, and said faintly, "yes!" "Yes, I''m Chang Xiu, the law enforcement elder of Qingcheng Mountain in the eternal world. In view of your boldness, you have destroyed our Qingcheng disciples again and again and damaged our reputation in Qingcheng. On behalf of the immortal Qingcheng Mountain and the demon killing alliance, I order you to die in Qingcheng Mountain within one month... " Very overbearing. The tone of the ultimatum was like a God. Lin Hao said silently, "what if the emperor said no?" "Say no?" "Ha ha ha, dare you say no?" The real person on the other side of Changxiu laughed: "if you say no, Qingcheng Mountain will lead the demon killing alliance to pour out at that time. At that time, not only you, but also the women around you will be spared... " Sure enough. It has the style of a famous school. In my impression, the cultivation world and even the fairy world often do things like this. Lin Hao nodded: "don''t worry, after one month, the emperor will personally visit Qingcheng Mountain." This trip is bound to go. From the moment he decided to kill young master Qingcheng, he was destined to go to the immortal world and Qingcheng Mountain. In other words, even without the threat of the phone call, he would go. That''s the end of the call. Just cut off, followed by another call. This is the call of Yanlong group. It''s a special call to apologize. Lin Hao didn''t care. No matter what the attitude is, the fact is that the Yanlong group can''t stop the people from the eternal world. When the call is over, the three girls here can''t sit still. Jiang Weiyu worried and said, "Lin Hao, what Qingcheng Mountain do you really want to go to after one month?" "Yes, brother Lin, I heard that the people there are very powerful. Can you not go?" Xu Wei is also a little flustered. It seems that we all know. But it''s right to think about it. Now they are not the first ignorant mortals. Since I began to practice, naturally, some things are not so easy to hide. Besides, he never deliberately concealed it. In contrast, Liu Xia is much calmer. "What a strange group of people. Why a month? Why not go now?" It''s really a strange question. Listening to Jiang Weiyu, he became angry on the spot: "Liu Xia, are you crazy? Go now. Don''t you think Lin Hao died fast enough? " Xu Wei is also a little angry. Liu Xia sticks out her tongue and shrinks her neck. This time she didn''t answer back. She said with a dry smile, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''ll just say it casually. It doesn''t mean anything else. One month is good. One month is enough to do a lot of things. Am I right, Lin Hao? " "That''s right!" Originally, I didn''t think Lin Hao would answer. Unexpectedly, he answered solemnly. Suddenly the three girls stayed. Lin Hao did not explain, but said, "one month is really enough to do a lot of things. So in the future, you must remember that things that can be solved as soon as possible must not be delayed. It''s no good for a cat to play with a mouse, and a real strong man will never be in fear all day. The best solution for the enemy is to kill him at all costs... " There are always some people, with high shelves, who like to enjoy the fun of cats playing with mice, and like to watch the enemy panic all day in fear. He has seen too many such things. Therefore, he was not surprised by Qingcheng Mountain''s decision. Perhaps in this month''s time, Qingcheng Mountain will also step up preparations and lay a snare. But for him, this month is also an unexpected joy, which can make his trip to the eternal world much easier. Lin Hao''s words, to tell you the truth, sound a little confused. But it doesn''t matter. No matter how much trouble he makes at ordinary times, his words are still very authoritative at the critical moment. Mainly willing to believe! Lin Hao said that Liu Xia, Xu Weijiang and Weiyu all said they remembered. In the following time, they didn''t play anymore. They had enough to eat and drink. They took a shower and changed their clothes. According to the earlier plan, they went to Putuo Mountain to burn incense and worship Buddha. Putuo Mountain is also an interesting place. It is said that this is the Taoist temple of master Guanyin! Here, Lin Hao did not find master Guanyin, but unexpectedly found traces of the existence of real Buddha light and Buddha power. More interestingly, he met an old friend here. Putuo Mountain, Hanguang hall, ancient Buddha with green lanterns, and the Scriptures turn yellow. "You haven''t given up yet?" "Benefactor, I''m mistaken..." "Admit your mistake? Let''s take it as a mistake. Once a friend was very similar to you. His name was xueyexun. What''s your name? " "Benefactor, I''m mistaken..." "Don''t you want to say? Forget it. It''s the same sentence. Buddha is a liar. Buddha won''t care for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 475 Xueyexun actually became a monk in Putuo Mountain, which surprised Lin Hao. But when you think about it, there seems to be no surprise. Originally, she was a Buddhist believer. She was longing to go to China to pray for Buddha. When she left, she said in her letter that she would find a place to pray for him quietly and wish him well-being. In this way, it doesn''t seem so strange that she became a monk in Putuo Mountain. Of course, it''s still that sentence. Buddha is not credible. Buddha will not protect anyone. If you want to control your destiny and stay away from those sorrows, there is only one way - self-improvement! But then again, he appreciates this woman''s persistence in the final analysis. In any case, after such a blow, there is no great change of mind, no cynicism, and whether the belief in the heart is correct or not is admirable. Leaving aside the meeting, the trip to the South China Sea should be over. A month is not short, but it is not very long. It''s better to hurry up. Although you don''t think much of the trip to the eternal life one month later, it''s always good to hurry up and improve yourself. When Putuo Mountain came back, Lin Hao set off directly for Europe. At this time, the three of Liu Xia were not in the mood to continue their journey, so they simply set off to return to Liucheng. ¡­¡­ The flight took off from Nanhai airport and arrived in Beijing at more than 10 p.m. after staying for nearly half an hour, it took off again and diverted to Western Europe. The journey is a little long. The whole journey takes more than ten hours. Even so, the place to get off the plane is a little far from the final destination. Lin Hao is not in a hurry. The destination this time is a small town in Monaco, Western Europe. To be exact, it is the castle in the town and the fallen cemetery under the castle. Originally, this trip should have moved long ago! The dark creatures in the fallen cemetery are good. Whether they are vampires who can incarnate bats or witches and banshees who can spread plague and suck souls, they are all good tonics. This has long been proved by the biting incident in Liucheng a few days ago. The reason for the delay is still because of an accident. Young master Qingcheng provoked a quarrel, made enemies with Qingcheng Mountain in the eternal world, healed his wounds, and destroyed Qingcheng sect in the ancient martial world That''s it. The trip was delayed. Originally, I thought that I would have to wait until I completely solved the matter of Qingcheng Mountain in the eternal world, but I never thought that Qingcheng Mountain gave me a month. In that case, let''s finish this trip first! Although the environment of the fallen cemetery is very bad, there are a large number of dark creatures in it. For him, it was a natural blood pill and soul pill, which was specially prepared for him. It would be better if the man in need hasn''t left yet! No matter how bad the means are, it is a golden elixir after all. In this way, if you can catch the man with susao and refine his golden elixir, you must take a big step forward. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you''re not here. Since there is hatred in his heart, the man who needs support will not stop his malice. In this way, it''s good to let him continue to instigate outside and send some panacea to the door from time to time. That''s what I thought. Unconsciously, the flight has been on the ocean. It''s quiet in the cabin! This is the first class cabin. The space is relatively spacious and there are not enough people. In addition, it is late at night, so there is basically no sound. Unexpectedly, at one moment, a sudden "vomit" came to his ear. Lin Hao opened his eyes and looked, but he couldn''t help vomit. "Sorry, I''m a little..." She is a woman with long flaxen hair and clear eyes. She looks in her twenties and has a great figure and face. Her Chinese is not very fluent. It sounds a little stiff. Just halfway through the apology, she can''t help but vomit again. Lin Hao didn''t care much, so he took out a paper towel and handed it over. "Thank you..." The woman took the paper towel, wiped her mouth, and retched a few times. There was really nothing to vomit, which was a little better. Vomit is in the bag! The stewardess heard the noise, took away the dirty things, gave a bottle of water to gargle, said hello, and left soon. The woman smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Susan Margaret. You can call me Susan." He held out his hand actively, his fingers were slender and white, and looked like the hand of a piano artist. Lin Hao stretched out his hand and shook it: "Lin Hao." Then he closed his eyes. Maybe he didn''t want to talk, or maybe he was a little tired. He smiled and the woman didn''t make a sound again. In this way, it was quiet again. Before long, a handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes approached and smiled, "Dear Miss, your sky blue eyes are really beautiful, like the purest sapphire in the world. My name is Francis, from London. I wonder if it''s my honor to invite you to dinner after you get off the plane? " A very elegant person. Speaking English that Lin Hao didn''t understand, his speech and behavior naturally showed an aristocratic style. With that, he naturally took Susan''s hand and prepared to kiss her. Susan shrunk and said with a forced smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Francis. I''ve been in China for too long. I''m not used to such etiquette now." A very reasonable reason. Easterners are really not used to sticking their hands to their faces. Although they are not Easterners, it is normal to be affected after staying for a long time. Hearing the speech, Francis was disappointed. But he didn''t give up. He sat down gracefully in the empty seat opposite. He took the initiative to chat with Susan. He is very talkative. He seems to have been to many places. He has seen and heard a lot and talks endlessly. Susan doesn''t like it very much. One is not used to being approached like this. The other is airsickness. I''m really uncomfortable, tired and tired. In line with the most basic education, she was barely perfunctory at the beginning. Slowly, after several obvious attempts to end the conversation failed, she was helpless. "Honey, I''m sleepy. Can I sleep against you?" Pull Lin Hao as a shield. Although they are different races, by contrast, the Oriental man who is sleeping as soon as he gets on the computer is more in line with her aesthetics than Francis, who is also a westerner. The key point is that this Oriental man feels safer. Unlike Francis, he looks elegant and elegant. In fact, she doesn''t have to think about it. She knows he just wants to hold her to bed. It had nothing to do with Lin Hao. Originally, he couldn''t understand what they were talking about. However, he didn''t mean to help such a simple thing. Therefore, he nodded: "sleep, sleep for a while will not faint." The voice was soothed with a touch of spirit. Susan really didn''t faint. Of course, she didn''t notice at this time. She closed her eyes, smiled and leaned against Lin Hao''s shoulder in order to let the man opposite go away. Then Francis quit Chapter 476 "Why did you lie to me, miss?" "I know you''re not that kind of relationship. You didn''t even know each other before." "You got on the plane in different places. You didn''t communicate before. You..." It''s also reasonable, but this entanglement is a little annoying for no reason. Susan didn''t want to continue to bother, but she interrupted, "sorry, Mr. Francis, I''m very tired, I''m really tired. Would you please leave without disturbing my rest? " The order to leave. Francis looked a little ugly. With his family status and handsome appearance, no woman can refuse him. I never thought that he failed today. But the more so, the more he couldn''t let go. Pressing down his anger and taking a deep breath, he smiled and said, "re introduce myself. My name is Francis fernan, from London. The Fernando aristocracy once had the title of Duke, and each generation can receive the highest royal medal. In addition to his superior title, fernan is also the largest and oldest consortium in England, with total family assets of more than 10 billion pounds. And I, Francis fernan, is the successor of this generation of the family. Don''t I look like a young lady and don''t deserve to invite her to dinner? " Duke, also known as Archduke, is the top class of the aristocratic system in western society, and his status is only below the royal family. In this way, the fernan family can not be underestimated, especially the family itself controls an ancient consortium. At present, Francis is using the trick he always likes, which has been tried repeatedly in the past. This time was no exception. He felt that Susan would never refuse him again. Not only would he not refuse, like the women he had met before, he felt that Susan would be eager to stick up. But no. "Sorry, Mr. Francis, what you said has nothing to do with me, and I''m really tired..." The tone is still gentle, showing excellent upbringing. With that, Susan closed her eyes as if she had fallen asleep. Francis was unwilling and wanted to say more. At this time, a sudden change occurred. "Don''t move, all don''t move!" "Hold your head and squat down, all hold your head and squat down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, the machine gun spewed fire into the sky, and the first-class cabin screamed and was in chaos. It seems that the trip is unfavorable. I met the hijacker! Lin Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, and didn''t care about it. So he didn''t explore it carefully earlier. Because of this, although he was surprised, he didn''t panic at all. Susan was a little flustered, but she calmed down quickly. Squat down, think about it, and pull Lin Hao again. I little interesting! He had not encountered such an interesting thing for many years, which reminded him of the days when he was chased and killed like a dog. Having no interest in dealing with such a bad thing, he squatted down decisively. Seeing this, Francis flashed a trace of disdain at the bottom of his eyes, and then said proudly: "who are you? Do you know who I am? I am... " biu¡ª¡ª Before he finished, he shot him at the foot and immediately shut him up. But even so, he still looked indignant without a trace of fear. Pooh¡ª¡ª Susan couldn''t help laughing. Lin Hao whispered, "what did he say?" "He wanted to scare off these robbers with his identity, but others didn''t listen at all..." simmer with laughter. The appearance of smiling is very good-looking. Those eyes as clear as the sea seem to be rippling with the waves of the sea. The skin is also very good, delicate and compact, as white as jade, which is completely different from the impression that Westerners have dense hair and thick pores. Lin Hao took a look and said, "aren''t you afraid?" "Of course!" Susan blinked and smiled, "but it doesn''t matter. She didn''t come to us anyway." Is that right? Lin Hao thought deeply, shook his head and said, "if it''s a terrorist attack, do they want to hijack the whole plane?" "No?" Susan''s eyes widened and her face finally panicked. Lin Hao nodded, "I think so." "Don''t be kidding, how can this..." Before he finished, "Ho", the first-class cabin door opened, and several burly men with black hoods and machine guns came in. After whispering a few words with the accomplices here, the man like the leader suddenly shot several more shots and said in a high voice: "from now on, this plane has been hijacked. You, you, you, all of you, are all our slaves now... " It doesn''t really mean what to do, blackmail, or a simple terrorist attack. Is simply declaring ownership. Yuluo, several equally powerful Western men were escorted in, and the butts of the two guns were put to the ground. Pointing to the fallen men, the robber leader smiled and said, "master Francis, the next successor of the fernan family, you probably think your bodyguard can save you from the fire? Unfortunately, they are so impetuous that they are not our opponents at all! " After a few words, Francis finally lowered his proud head and squatted down with his head in his hands. In the cabin, a group of robbers laughed. Shortly after that, several stewardess were pulled out, under their hands, and soon stripped of their uniforms, revealing large areas of white and tender skin. Lin Hao didn''t want to pay attention to it. He didn''t want to "ah", and Susan was pulled up next to him. Listening to the ferocious laughter around and looking at the obscene eyes around, she was finally afraid, pale and trembling. Shaking his head, Lin Hao also stood up. "Let her go!" "This is the end of the farce. Now go back, and the emperor will think that nothing has happened!" I don''t care about the life and death of these people, and I''m not interested in being a great hero who saves people from water and fire. He''s just a little upset. In front of him, he robbed people from him and did that kind of animal thing to avoid paying too much attention to him. These two simple words moved and worried Susan. Moved naturally because Lin Hao stood up! Worry is because she doesn''t think courage will be useful at this time. She''s worried that Lin Hao will take his own life! On the contrary, Francis was disdained and gloated. Put it on, put it on! The more you show off, the faster you die! He thought so, and the robber leader didn''t disappoint him. The nearby accomplice translated it. When he understood the meaning of Lin Hao''s words, the muzzle of the black gun hit Lin Hao''s forehead in an instant. Susan exclaimed. Francis laughed to himself. Lin Hao was very calm and said calmly, "if you don''t want to die, take it away..." After a long time, the robber leader laughed. He muttered and didn''t know what he said, but he didn''t agree because he didn''t mean to withdraw the gun. This is difficult Chapter 477 Lin Hao sighed in his heart. The leader of the robber seemed to know that he was dying. As if he liked to see the panic and despair of the crowd, he gave a grim smile, his eyes were convex, "Ka", and he pulled the bolt of the gun. Seeing that he was about to shoot, seeing that the first murder case so far was about to be born, suddenly "poof", the world solidified. Quiet! It seemed as if time was stagnant. Three seconds later, the robber leader turned back with his eyes raised, his face full of fear and disbelief. He seemed to want to say something, but before he opened his mouth, the sharp knife inserted into his side waist suddenly loosened forward, "Er", a stuffy hum, and he fell soft to the ground. It was quiet again. Looking at the robber who was holding a sharp knife, the tip of the knife was still bleeding, but killed the leader of the robber himself, the crowd was frightened and their backs were cold. Then something more frightening happened. "Bastard, are you crazy?" "I killed the boss, I killed the boss, I killed him!" "Betray the organizer and must die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The chaos began. A group of robbers began to fight and kill each other. Within a long time, they basically fell down. At this time, Francis stood up and kicked a robber who had lost his resistance, spitting, followed by several feet. "Hijacking?" "Rob, continue to rob?" "Pretend to be dead. Let you pretend to be dead. What are you doing? Tie them all to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Strange anger. He has always been the focus. He has never been held by a gun or suffered such a great humiliation. Under his command, the bodyguards acted quickly and soon the situation was under control. Then he was happy. After flicking the dust that didn''t exist on his collar, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s all right. Rest assured. The situation has been controlled. With me Francis, they can''t turn the wind and waves. " If you don''t give in, take credit on yourself. As for why there was a sudden internal bar, he subconsciously thought that there was a contradiction among these robbers. I don''t know if Lin Hao hadn''t been here, there would have been no such dramatic change. Susan doesn''t know. But she knew that Francis was definitely not responsible for the current situation. If this person is modest and doesn''t come out at this time to put gold on his face, she can look up at him. Now, when you come out like this, the appearance of the villain will only disgust people. Especially after a high-profile wave, his attention returned to her, which made her more difficult and favorable. Francis was unaware. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, miss, as long as I''m here, you''re safe. I swear by the honor of the fernan family from generation to generation, I will protect you and cherish you... " With one hand on his chest, he became the most loyal knight in an instant. Susan was noncommittal and nauseous. She didn''t want to answer. She just smiled at Lin Hao, "honey, I''m really sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while..." After that, Lin Hao tilted his shoulder and began to fake sleep again. But it feels different this time. Earlier, it was only an expedient measure, but after the previous time, I came forward. At this time, I really had a warm feeling of security and dependence. After being ignored again and again, Francis finally changed his face. Just before he had an attack, a harsh alarm sounded. "What''s going on?" "Damn it, the robbers have been stopped. Why is there such an alarm?" Francis was shocked and angry. It''s good to fly. It''s fast. It doesn''t take a long time to cross a hemisphere, but it''s not beautiful in case of an accident. Air crash is the most terrible! At high altitude, once the plane breaks down, it''s OK. Once there''s a problem, everyone usually has to be buried with it. At present, although we don''t know what happened, since there is such a harsh alarm, it must not be a good thing. Like Francis, at the moment, both first class and economy class, the crowd showed unprecedented panic and anger. It doesn''t matter what you say at this time. Can not give an accurate and reasonable answer, no matter how much comfort, no matter how many explanations are so pale. In the end, the truth was not hidden. "This is our captain Lawrence. I''m sorry, passengers. Because of some problems, I don''t think I can safely deliver you to your destination." "Because the aircraft engine has been artificially damaged, although efforts have been made to repair it, it has been unable to support the flight to reach the destination." "In the next time, I will lead the crew to complete the forced landing in a safe sea area. In order to save yourself as much as possible, I sincerely hope you will remain calm and maintain good order in this process. " "It is expected that the landing area of the aircraft is not far from a safe island. We have contacted the airport through the avionics system. As long as you reach the island safely, the maritime rescue team will come soon. Remind again, please keep calm. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The captain''s voice was broadcast to everyone on the plane, and the truth came out in an instant. silence! It seems that they are obedient and calm, maintaining good order and not adding chaos. But there are always some people with poor psychological quality and soon get out of control because of fear. People are extremely sensitive at such tense moments. A person''s out of control is like a fuse, which soon leads to a chain reaction. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" "What do your airlines do to eat, why does this happen, and why?" "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I''m not married, I haven''t touched a woman!" "Ah, what are you doing? Help!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a mess. Shrouded in the shadow of death, people soon collapsed and the ugliest side of human nature was released. However, in just ten minutes, what seemed to be a good order was a mess, and the victims were often women and children. It doesn''t matter at this time! Family background, wealth, status, at the moment has no meaning, nor can it give people any protection. At this time, only strength is the only way to settle down! The chaos began in economy class and soon spread to first class. When the door was opened by those red eyed mobs, Francis and his men could not stop it, and soon the first class was occupied. Then, like the previous hijackers, these people focused on the white and beautiful women in the first class. People are like this. In a sense, they are not different from beasts. Lin Hao didn''t feel much either. He didn''t want to save deliberately, nor did he want to punish anything. He just hypnotized secretly and calmed everything down. Chapter 478 Forced landing at sea is a technical activity, which not only requires pilots to have excellent driving skills, but also needs strong psychological quality. Compared with land forced landing, sea forced landing is more difficult. Once the forced landing fails, the aircraft will disintegrate and explode directly. Of course, it would be nice to make a forced landing. Close the hatch and keep the whole machine sealed. Once the forced landing is successful, the aircraft will become a big ship floating on the sea. At this time, there is usually no danger in such a short time as long as the lifeboat and first-aid materials on the aircraft are released and fled before the aircraft is silent. But then again, the possibility of a successful forced landing is really not high. It''s just that ordinary people don''t understand anything, but people like Francis who understand that the possibility of successful forced landing is less than 10% can''t trust their lives in the hands of others. So skydiving has become the best choice now. The maintenance personnel did not refuse such a request. When they are not absolutely sure of a successful forced landing, they actually encourage passengers to parachute. The number of people who dare to try this extreme sport is limited. Especially late at night. Darkness increases the difficulty of forced landing at sea. At the same time, it also makes skydiving full of danger. As the heir to the noble title, Francis was professionally trained in the army. Besides him, the bodyguards around him are elite and have rich parachute jumping experience. So in the end, except for this small group of people, no one has the desire to jump. Francis didn''t stay much to avoid long dreams. Equipped with a parachute and a bag of first aid materials hanging in front, he came to Susan. "I''m sorry, miss, I can''t help you this time. In such a dark day, the probability of a plane landing at sea is almost zero." "As the next generation of the fernan family, I can''t place my destiny on this illusory possibility." "I can''t die. I haven''t lived enough. I need to lead the future of the family. So, beautiful lady, I will always remember this beautiful encounter, and I sincerely hope you can survive this disaster. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the critical moment, life protection comes first. Francis felt that his choice was correct, because at this time, he could not help anyone except himself. Lin Hao also thinks he''s right. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Let alone an accidental encounter, even if you are a childhood sweetheart, so what? Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a disaster comes, they fly and survive. This is human nature and instinct. There is nothing wrong with it. If he could do nothing, he would not wait to die foolishly. But then again, this performance is not very good-looking. The main reason is that the contrast is too large, which makes people feel a little disgusting! If he left without saying a word at the moment, it might be better. It''s just that he has to pretend to be helpless and leave these hypocritical words. It''s really disgusting. Lin Hao doesn''t matter, but Susan can''t stand it. At this time, no one can guarantee to see the sun tomorrow. She didn''t care so much about what kind of upbringing she was. When Francis finished, she smiled and said, "thank you for your praise, but for me, this is the worst memory of my life journey. Say something you don''t like, Mr. Francis. You make me feel really disgusting. So, you go quickly. Good luck, skydiving success... " It''s very direct. There''s no cover up at all. Francis''s face is a little green. It just seemed that there was no need to fight for these at this time, so soon he smiled again: "thank you, I think I will succeed." Took a deep look, then turned directly. Seeing that he was about to leave, he turned his head again and looked at Lin Hao and said, "I hope you can survive this time." Still speak Chinese, although a little stiff. "Thank you. I''ll survive." Lin Hao didn''t think so, and his reaction was very calm. I didn''t expect him to say such words at this time. Franciston was surprised. He laughed and said, "live, do you really think you can live?" "Why not?" Lin Hao asked. Francis stopped talking. Looking at Lin Hao as if he were a fool, he sneered, "do you think you can make a forced landing?" Lin Hao was silent, but his indifference could explain the problem. Francis Leng hum: "I don''t know. The success rate of forced landing at sea is low. In addition, it''s night, and there is almost no possibility of success. So I put Francis''s words here. If you don''t die this time, I''ll eat shit to my face. " It''s not easy. As an aristocrat, he was so angry that he was going to lose his mind when he could say that he ate shit face to face. Lin Hao didn''t think so and said lightly, "then you wait to eat shit..." For this reason, there is no need to continue. With a cold hum, Francis took people away. The scene was quiet again, and an inexplicable sadness and despair spread. At this time, no one is in the mood to pay attention to things outside. They are silent. Lin Hao is still the same, closing his eyes and pretending to sleep. I''m not interested in flying a plane across the ocean. It''s a little fun to help make a smooth forced landing at sea. Although he doesn''t know how to operate the aircraft, the so-called smooth landing is nothing more than slowing down the speed, and then the fuselage is stable when landing, maintaining the level with the sea level. It''s still very simple to achieve this goal. In this way, in fact, the lives of the people on the plane are not in danger. It''s just that no one knows this at the moment. Susan doesn''t know. It seemed that she had forgotten that Francis had left. For a long time, she leaned her head on Lin Hao''s shoulder. At one moment, she suddenly asked, "Lin Hao, are you afraid?" "Why be afraid?" Lin Hao asked. "Because I''m probably going to die!" Susan replied and smiled again. "You''re so brave. Unlike me, you''re so afraid." "Really? I didn''t see it. " Lin Hao shook his head, thought about it and said, "I won''t die. I''m here..." With you, so I won''t die? Although I know it''s impossible, I''m really at ease! Susan thought to herself, her eyes a little blurred. People in desperate situations are like this. They are easy to get excited and emotional. Originally, she had an unspeakable good feeling in her heart. At this time, she had an unprecedented feeling of wanting to fall in love and wanton indulgence. She asked Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, have you ever been in love?" Lin Hao shook his head. She smiled: "I didn''t either. When I was a child, my family didn''t let me. When I was older, I couldn''t see each one." Lin Hao was silent. He''s not interested in listening to such little girls. Susan didn''t mind. After a while, she smiled and said, "Lin Hao, will you be my boyfriend? I promise that whether I die or live this time, I will love you and regard you as the most important person in my life. " Looking at Lin Hao very seriously, her beautiful eyes are full of expectations for love. Lin Hao was still silent. The plane is already adjusting for forced landing. At this time, he needs to help secretly. But just at this time, Susan came together with a slight smile Chapter 479 "Don''t talk, don''t talk when you acquiesce!" With a slight smile, he stretched out his hand to straighten Lin Hao''s face, and then sealed the sexy and flirtatious red lips. I didn''t expect that there would be such a scene. Lin Hao was stunned. His eyes suddenly spread and had no focus for thousands of years. At this time, the fuselage shook violently, the shadow of death came at that moment, and screamed all around. Susan is very involved! At the moment, she doesn''t have many ideas. She just wants to know what it feels like to fall in love and what it feels like to kiss. She had no confidence in surviving the disaster, so she just wanted to leave happily without any regrets. For her at the moment, this feeling is undoubtedly very good. It was the best thing in the world. It was like an electric shock. It was dizzy and thrilling. Therefore, at the moment, she is unprecedentedly serious and devoted. She just wants to seize the last moment and enjoy this beautiful feeling. As for the changes in the outside world, she doesn''t care or feel it at all. Lin Hao reacted quickly. After a brief vertigo, he soon woke up. There was no time to think so much. My heart moved. In an instant, on the dark sea outside, a water dragon rose into the sky. It was the water dragon that was Waist Wide and more than 100 meters long, and no one saw it. When it rose, it quickly wrapped around the fuselage from the tail wing of the aircraft. After this entanglement, the speed of the plane obviously decreased, and the direct consequence was that the passengers almost flew forward because of inertia. Then it was quiet! For a long time, for a long time Susan was still in a state of forgetfulness. Suddenly, the captain''s happy voice came from the radio. "Hello, I''m captain Lawrence. First of all, I want to congratulate you, because we have made a successful forced landing and we are all safe... " Just this sentence, the whole audience was jubilant in an instant, people hugged each other and wept with joy. "Safe, finally safe!" "Well, I didn''t expect to be alive. Thank God for the efforts of the captain and the crew!" "Great, we are finally saved!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were such voices all around. The joy of the rest of life made everyone particularly excited. Susan woke up, too. Let go of Lin Hao. Her eyes were a little confused. After a while, she asked, "are you safe? Really... The forced landing succeeded? " "Don''t you want to succeed?" Lin Hao asked. Susan blinked and blinked again. Three seconds later, "wow" cheered. As soon as she turned over, she pressed up and kissed like rain. Lin Hao was helpless. "It''s all right. Don''t be so excited?" It''s too warm and unbearable. Susan didn''t come down either. She said with a smile, "it''s because she''s all right, so she''s more excited!" After that, he said happily, "don''t worry, I have my word. From now on, you will be my boyfriend. I will treat you all my life. From now on, everything I have is yours. I have a private farm and a private winery. There are several small companies under my name, with a combined market value of almost ten billion dollars. As for our family, in fact, Margaret is also a very old family, older than the Fernand family. There are many family industries, such as... " No wonder they have such upbringing. They are not ordinary children. The company with a market value of tens of billions of dollars is just a small company in her eyes. It can be imagined how her family is an invisible giant. Although some accidents, Lin Hao is not interested in these. Let the woman say excitedly, he goes in one ear and out the other. Shortly thereafter, when the surroundings were a little calm, the captain''s voice came out again. "Although the flight has made a smooth landing at sea, it is impossible to float on the sea all the time. In order to ensure everyone''s safety to the greatest extent, I hope everyone can abide by order in the next time... " A series of follow-up arrangements began. Despite the successful forced landing at sea, the aircraft can not always float and sink, and the air in the cabin will always be exhausted. In this case, everyone must leave as soon as possible. Good order! Without the threat of death, everyone returns to normal and reason. According to the arrangement of the crew, all unnecessary luggage was abandoned. Passengers received fresh water, food and some necessary emergency supplies, and then boarded lifeboats in order. Lin Hao and Susan also got on the boat. There are six people in it. In addition to him and Susan, there is a middle-aged couple, and there are two overseas students, all girls. It''s easier to get along with. After getting on the boat, Lin Hao and the black middle-aged man were responsible for boating, and Susan and the white middle-aged woman were responsible for lighting the lights. The two female students are protected. Their only task is to be quiet and wait for rescue. The rescue will not arrive so soon. What we need to do now is to reach the planned island as soon as possible. The weather on the sea is unpredictable. Although the wind is calm and the sea wind is pleasant, there may be a storm sometime. Once the storm comes, these small lifeboats will be completely destroyed. In addition, food and fresh water are limited. In this case, even if there is no storm, it''s best not to float on the sea all the time. Good luck. The night sky was clear and full of stars, and there was no sign of a storm. At night, nearly 30 inflatable lifeboats were moving towards the island in an orderly manner. At the beginning, it was still lively. Some people talked, some sang, and some shouted. Slowly, everything was quiet, leaving only the faint sound of rowing. Lin Hao''s side is similar. There were six people in the boat. Except two rowers and Susan, who barely supported her, the other three fell asleep. It just seems that they don''t sleep well, either because they are too frightened or because the sea temperature is relatively low. Susan wore a little less. She saw her hands holding her knees and her lips turning white. Think about it, Lin Hao touched a diamond bracelet and handed it to her. "Put it on, it won''t be cold..." The voice drifted a little in the night, but it also had an unspeakable tenderness. Susan hit her head and woke up instantly. "Sorry, I''m too sleepy, so..." She felt embarrassed to doze off. When I found a beautiful bracelet I had never seen before, I couldn''t help laughing again. "Thank you -" Generous and hearty, but without losing the graceful and shy of Oriental women. It seems that it is really the same as what Francis said when he was perfunctory. After staying in China for a long time, he doesn''t look like a pure western woman. Originally, she didn''t think much, just happy because Lin Hao gave her a gift. But when she really took it, she found that it didn''t seem really cold Chapter 480 The process of landing on the island was very smooth, and there was no accident on the way. In the past of the night, when a red sun came out majestically on the horizon, a large cloud on the horizon was as red as fire, and a large sea area was as golden as gold. In the line of sight, the target island was already in sight. "Great, finally!" "It''s really safe now. Thank God, thank God!" "It''s the first time I''ve encountered such a thrilling thing. I think I''ll remember it all my life." "I will always remember that in the future, I will tell this story to my son and my grandson!" "It looks like a beautiful island. I suggest we have an island party after we go up?" "Agree!" "I agree!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was jubilation. It''s really safe now. Before the forced landing, the flight has sent a rescue signal and received a response. In this case, the rescue team will come here again soon. By that time, everyone can return safely. Before the rescue team arrives, all we need to do is enjoy this original and wonderful journey. Susan is happy, too. The boat rowed into the shoal and had not landed yet. Looking at the clear sea water with fish, shrimp and sea crabs at the bottom, she couldn''t help it on the spot. She gave a shout of excitement and jumped directly. "Lin Hao, it''s so beautiful here. I like it so much!" "This must be a holiday paradise specially prepared by God for us. God also wants us to have a perfect and suffocating memory!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laughter is like the light cry of oriole, which makes people feel comfortable and happy. Laughing and shouting all the way, stepping on the spray, she ran along the coastline. Not long ago, she was already on the soft beach with golden red glow. Shortly thereafter, the ships boarded the case one after another, and then a new party began. Someone is looking for shellfish, shrimp and crab on the beach and reef! Some people rely on their superb swimming and diving skills to find the traces of sea cucumbers and sea urchins! Some people volunteered to go to the natural and primitive jungle on the road together, looking for dry firewood and possible food by the way! Others began to build temporary shelters off the island with simple tools. Lin Hao was lazy and didn''t go anywhere. He was fishing leisurely on a reef. Susan naturally couldn''t bear to run away. On the shoal near the reef, she was trying to play with a plastic cloth. This is making fresh water. Although there was water when I got off the plane, it was very limited. At present, only a small bottle is left. It will take at least three or four days for the rescue team to arrive here. In this way, it is very necessary to find a way to make some fresh water. Many people are doing similar things now. The principle is the same, that is, let the water vapor evaporated from the sea water condense when it is cold to form fresh water. This method is naturally effective, but it is undeniable that the efficiency is really low. Seeing that she was playing with it seriously, but it was clear that she couldn''t receive a drop of water for a moment, Lin Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. "Stop it, I have plenty of water!" A distant greeting. Susan was stunned. It was as if she heard the most beautiful call in the world. After a string of beautiful flowers, she ran over. "Lin Hao, you call me?" Climbing up the reef, her eyes looked very bright. Lin Hao pulled at the corners of his mouth and casually lowered a jade pot. Susan was stunned. Staring at him up and down, left and right, I was stunned for a long time. I didn''t find out where the beautiful jade pot was taken out in front of me. Lin Hao ignored it. The jade pot was placed on the reef. Soon, the carefully prepared roast chicken and duck, soy sauce flavored beef, preserved deer, sour pickles and very fresh fruits were filled up. Susan is even more stupid. After a long time, she exclaimed, "Lin Hao, are you Doraemon? That''s great. How can you hold so many things in your pocket? " The brain is a little off-line. Sure enough, the magic of the Oriental people is incomprehensible to women from barbarian places. Lin Hao didn''t explain. He took another pot of wine and drank it while fishing. Susan couldn''t care to collect fresh water at this time. She has been afraid to drink more water. Her lips and throat are very dry. Seeing that Lin Hao drank beautifully, without saying a word, she picked up the earlier jade pot, bit the delicate spout and began to drink. Soon she was stunned again and said foolishly, "is this wine?" "I didn''t say it was water!" Lin Hao replied. Susan chuckled: "a good drink of fruit wine, sour and sweet, and drink warm, the body is particularly comfortable, I feel that the body is full of strength all at once!" This is nonsense. At least it''s also a specialty of Taoyuan. If it''s the same as ordinary fruit wine, how good is it? Just like this, when everyone is trying to prepare, two people secretly enjoy good wine and food on the reef here. Suddenly, it''s not a disaster, but a carefully planned beautiful performance. Lin Hao is naturally not very good at fishing, but his ability to make fish hook is super first-class. So a tuna by chance fell blood mold! I''m not hungry at all. But hundreds of meters away, the tuna weighing nearly 100 kilograms came eagerly. It also wondered! He doesn''t know why he came here, and he doesn''t know why he especially wants to bite the hook without bait! But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that it bit it, and then it successfully landed. "How awesome!" "Such a big tuna can be sold for millions of dollars at auction!" Having had enough to eat and drink, Susan clapped and cheered at the big tuna caught. Tuna is a rare and precious fish, and its value has been high in the international community. Especially this kind of big tuna, which is millions of dollars, is still wanted by people. In fact, it has no other purpose. It''s just for eating. "What a pity. Now it seems that there is no other good way but to eat it!" Thinking about the situation at this time, Susan couldn''t help feeling sorry. In fact, she doesn''t care. With her birth and family background, a mere million dollars is nothing at all. She just felt sorry for Lin Hao, because in her heart, although Lin Hao was the best, she didn''t think how good and rich he was. Lin Hao didn''t think so much, and said calmly, "it was meant to get food, but I won''t get you!" Indeed, it was originally used to eat. He loves a lot. Besides practicing and killing, he is nothing more than wine and meat. The habit formed over a long period of time made him have a natural insight into the quality of food. If not, the fish could not be valued by him and pulled ashore. Seeing that he was so free and easy, Susan liked him a little more. She smiled and said, "don''t worry! Although I''m not very good at cooking, tuna is very simple. This fish is naturally delicious. As long as its meat is sliced into thin slices, it is the most delicious sashimi in the world... " Chapter 481 For others around, the days of wandering on an island are fun in pain. But for Lin Hao, this is a rare leisure time. With his light, Susan lived very well and didn''t have to suffer at all. It is worth mentioning that Francis was very lucky. He not only survived, but also floated to the island with good luck. There is a difference of one day before and after! Just a few bodyguards who parachuted with him were not so lucky. The danger of skydiving at night is not generally small. If you don''t open your umbrella or drive a little late, the consequences of falling into the sea are almost the same as falling on the concrete ground. It''s absolutely dead. Even if successful, ocean currents, sharks, disorientation, etc. on the vast sea are all fatal. In this way, there was and only one person who finally followed Francis to the island. I have to say, this is an irony. He vowed to control his fate in his own hands. He vowed that Lin Hao would die. If he could survive, he would eat shit face to face. But in the end, none of the people waiting to die on the plane died, but none of the people who parachuted with them. Even if he had successfully landed on the island, he had run out of oil and lights. But even so, one night later, he returned to his former elegant appearance. Knowing that they will not die, knowing that the rescue team will come soon, and knowing that they can return to the familiar world and life, in this case, social status and identity have meaning again. As the heir of the fernan family, Francis was still greatly supported and treated, even though he was like a lost dog when he landed. Whenever conditions can be provided, they will give priority to him. And he forgot his promise to eat shit before parachuting, as if he didn''t know anything. There were five or six people every day. He''s not giving up on Susan. Not only did he come and pester himself every day, he even incited the crowd around him to isolate Lin Hao and force Susan. Lin Hao is too lazy to be knowledgeable. Just as he was not interested in staying with a group of colorful people who spoke bird language, he simply walked away. Susan was also firm. After refuting Francis face to face, she left. They built a small house in the other direction of the island and lived a quiet and leisurely life. She was very interested in Lin Hao''s magical skills. With Lin Hao''s guidance and help, Susan washed essence, cut marrow and changed her bones, and began to practice with her. The days passed quickly, and five days passed unconsciously. That morning, on a reef in the offshore shoal, Lin Hao closed his eyes and was fishing. Next to him, Susan sat upright and breathed and breathed facing the sea and the rising sun. At one moment, Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes. "Come on, it''s time to go back..." Susan woke up with a faint word. I didn''t understand what happened. Suddenly, there was a "toot", and the low whistle came from afar. When I opened my eyes, I saw a huge cruise ship approaching on the horizon with the red sun in the distance. Seeing this scene, I can''t tell why. She was surprised at nothing. Instead, she turned sour and looked at Lin Hao. She was stunned and her eyes turned red. Lin Hao stood up silently, gave up the fishing rod and mobile phone storage ring, turned back and stepped out with a gentle step, and was already on the sea tens of meters away. Without thinking too much, she lifted her Qi and spread out her body method. Like Lingbo fairy, she also ran on the water. Before long, they went ashore and returned to the cabin they had built. The wooden house is simple, and the time is only five days, but it already looks like home. There are wooden seats and beds, wooden water cups, rice bowls and chopsticks, simple and clumsy stone stoves and pots, and several bundles of dry firewood beside the stove. "You''re leaving, aren''t you?" Looking at everything familiar around her, Susan suddenly became very reluctant. If she could, she would rather leave everything outside and silently accompany the man to watch the sunrise, pick up seashells and die quietly on this overseas island. Lin Hao was silent. Of course he wants to go. In fact, he has delayed a lot of time. If it hadn''t been for this accident, he might have leveled the fallen cemetery. It''s just something he doesn''t think it''s necessary to say. Although the two people have different skin colors and different inherent ideas, after these days of getting along, he thinks Susan should understand his ideas. Susan does understand. The reason why she said that, she just didn''t want to leave. But after all, her personality was free and easy. After a short period of sadness, she smiled: "let''s go! In your Chinese words, a good man is ambitious and should not be loved by his children. You are a different person. You are a hero in my mind. Meeting you is the greatest luck in my life for more than 20 years. I will always remember these days, and I will always remember my promise to you... " He didn''t ask Lin Hao anything. With that, he gave a warm hug. After letting go, Xingyao spirit sword soared into the sky and flew away with Lin Hao. She stayed alone. In less than a minute, she couldn''t help missing Cheng River and burst into tears. Half an hour later, the search and rescue team landed on the island. Another half an hour later, a group of Kong Wuli armed men came to the wooden house. Leaving others to guard outside, an old man with white hair and a black dress came to the door. Dong Dong! The door was open, but as a noble housekeeper, he knocked respectfully. Hearing the sound, Susan looked back in the room. Wiping her tears, she smiled and said, "Grandpa Richard, are you here to pick me up?" In a word, inexplicably sad, inexplicably distressing. The old man''s eyes were red and said in a astringent voice, "damn the old slave. I''ve made Miss suffer." The Lord humiliated his ministers to death. The belief that the owner''s family is more important than himself has long been rooted in the bone marrow. Susan smiled, "no, Grandpa Richard, I''m fine, really. This is the most beautiful period of my life. I should thank you for giving me so much time. " The older the family, the tighter the control. Strictly speaking, she sneaked out this time, otherwise she wouldn''t have no one around. She also knew clearly that it was not easy to go back and come out again, and it was even more difficult to see Lin Hao. So she was really grateful that they didn''t come so soon. Richard didn''t say much. He was also young. He understood some things needless to say, but as a servant, he deeply knew what to say and what not to say. Originally, when he learned that the young lady lived alone with a Chinese named Lin Hao, he was still worried, and even he once had the idea of killing people. But now he was relieved to see the young lady alone. For him, no matter what had happened before, as long as the young lady was alone at this time. Chapter 482 Susan followed Richard and others back to the beach. As soon as she arrived, Francis came with a group of people. "It''s great that you''re all right, Miss Susan." "This gentleman, my name is Francis, is the contemporary heir of the fernan family and a friend of Miss Susan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was very courteous and approached Richard and others by the way. Richard didn''t respond in a hurry, but looked at Susan. Susan doesn''t want to see people like this. She didn''t even want to say a word. She said faintly, "he''s not my friend. If I can, I hope he won''t appear in front of me all his life." Then he paused and said, "buy this island as soon as possible. No one is allowed to move the small house on the island without my permission." As soon as I changed my former gentleness and obedience, I suddenly changed into a high Queen''s posture. At the sound, Richard took command, and then the black muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at Francis. "Miss Francis, as Margaret''s generation housekeeper, I solemnly warn you that from now on, you must not appear in the sight of my miss, otherwise there will be no amnesty!" Not much. The words fell, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Being so threatened, the people around Francis who came to rescue the fernan family immediately quit and grabbed them on the spot. Francis Khan is down. Margaret, it''s Margaret. My God, what stupid thing has he done? Nobility is different from nobility. Although fernan is also known as the top aristocrat, in fact, the power of the family is only limited to England, and his title is not as prominent as before. But Margaret is different! It is an evergreen tree among the aristocrats. It has been recognized by all European countries in all dynasties. The inherited titles and the forces controlled over the years are by no means comparable to fernan. Compared with such a big Mac, his proud family is as fragile as a three-year-old child, and it takes no effort to destroy it. So, how dare he continue to harass? Knowing what stupid thing he had done, Francis drank the people under his hand and apologized, with a very low attitude. At this time, if Susan really wanted to make trouble with him and let him eat shit, he would probably eat it too. Don''t be surprised, Margaret has this ability! If it irritates the Margaret family, it doesn''t need much. In one word, his status as heir to the family will be banned. In such a family, once the identity of heir is banned, it is not a question of whether you can inherit the family property, but whether you can live. Luckily Susan wasn''t interested in seeing him. She is not a careful person. In addition, she is influenced by Lin Hao these days. She also looks down on some things. In the end, Francis passed safely. But even so, Francis was in a cold sweat and secretly vowed not to hook up with strange women. When it was over, the great ship set sail again soon. At this time, Lin Hao had galloped over the vast sea with his sword and the wind. It was fast, not slower than the plane. At sunset that day, he landed on the other side of the ocean. Three days later, at dusk, he came to a remote town. Here it is! The town looks normal except that it is dilapidated, deserted and uninhabited, but in fact, at night, taking this place as the center, every hundred miles will become a paradise for dark creatures. This is the root of the fallen cemetery. According to his memory, he came to the castle in the middle of the town. No waiting! The first time I entered the castle, I opened my hands. The Hongmeng Kaitian sutra was suddenly launched. In less than a minute, all dark creatures and the dark smell in the castle were swallowed up. Shortly thereafter, under the castle, he violently opened the entrance of the fallen cemetery, and then held his sword alone, starting a fight with one as a thousand and one side down. ¡­¡­ In southern Europe, the middle of the Mediterranean and the Latin plain of the Apennine Peninsula, there is a magnificent ancient city. The city, named Rome, is one of the oldest known cities in world history. It was once the capital of the ancient Roman Empire, but now it is the capital of Italy. Over the past two thousand years, the glorious ancient Roman Empire has long passed away, and most of its relics are buried in today''s bustling streets full of modern flavor. However, there are still many ancient buildings with strong historical flavor, such as the Colosseum, the palace and the square. The Margaret family is located in this ancient city! The weather is fine. At the beginning of the night rain, the sky is clear and blue. Shrouded in orange morning light, in the center of the ancient city, on the majestic Paladino hills, the magnificent ancient European temples look particularly magnificent with gold gauze. This is where the Margaret family lives. The unique geographical location and ancient and magnificent buildings not only symbolize the ancient history and glory of the family, but also highlight the influence of the family in this city, in this country and even in the whole European continent. It is such a place. In the southwest corner of the palace complex, there is a swimming pool that seems to be formed naturally. Susan''s graceful body is immersed in the water and overlooks the distance. This is the highest place in the whole city of Rome, with a very wide view. From here, she can see the ancient Roman palace, the ancient Roman Colosseum and the ancient Roman square. At the same time, there is a panoramic view of the bustling streets full of modern flavor and skyscrapers rising from the ground. Once she also thought it was very good. She looked far from a high place and looked down on all sentient beings. The unrestrained freedom of the sky and the sea was fascinating. But now, she thinks it all looks like a cage! This cage is exquisite and gorgeous. It can accommodate every frequent and even humble woman to seek true love and happiness, but she is trapped in the cage alone, and it is very cold at high altitude. Half a month! It has been half a month since that separation. There is a Chinese saying that one day''s absence is like three autumn days. If so, she has not heard from him for fifteen three autumn days. The family is very efficient. Now, the island has been taken and belongs to her private property. As for Francis, he really didn''t show up again. Instead, the Fernand family sent something as an indemnity. But it''s hard for her to be happy! The experience of sneaking away and almost being buried at sea made the custody of the family a lot stricter at once. Now, no matter where she went, I don''t know how many people followed her in the light and dark. In this case, perhaps hiding here is the only choice. At least when bathing here, no one dares to stare secretly, even the waitresses will stay away. In this way, she can think quietly and watch those free birds quietly. But today seems destined to be restless Chapter 483 "Miss, the master asked you to go there!" In the warm water, Sophie folded her arms on the edge of the pool. She was thinking silently when a maid approached. Glancing askew, she said she knew. Then she came up naked, and the maid helped dry her body, put on her clothes, and finally tied a white cloak inlaid with holy light Phnom Penh. After coming out of the palace where she lived, she came to the main hall soon. In the hall is a long table of more than ten meters. The table is full of gold and silver utensils. The utensils are either fresh fruit, wine or delicious food. In addition, there is a pair of silver tableware, and behind each pair of tableware, there must be a chair. She''s late! When she entered the hall, the chairs beside the table were almost full. A very formal scene! At present, all members of the immediate family gather together for dinner. Usually, such a scene will only appear on the Friday before Easter every year. Margaret is the most faithful Catholic. She usually thinks of herself as a servant of God! The Friday before Easter, according to the Bible, is good Friday. Today is not such a special day, but today actually has a unique scene of that day. To tell the truth, she doesn''t understand very much. But this is obviously not the time to think about it! Such an occasion is solemn and serious. You can''t talk without permission. So she just walked to her own seat and sat down silently. Her position ranked first on the left. It was the only empty seat. At the same time, it also showed the dignity of her identity. In this ancient family, below one person, above ten thousand people. When she sits down, dinner begins. This occasion is undoubtedly very boring. During the half-hour meal, there was no sound of chewing food. After the meal, the servant took down the utensils on the table, and then the real reason for the dinner surfaced. "It is reported from the holy see that three days later, the new son will start a three-month parade with the follow of several bishops and paladins. This tour is to prepare for the next power transfer of the Holy See. The first stop of the tour is our Margaret family. " "After three days, the family will hold a grand welcoming ceremony to welcome the son, the bishops and the holy knight. This is not only the glory of the family, but also the challenge and opportunity of the family. " "I sincerely hope that at that time, everyone can perform well, strive to continue to win the trust of the holy see as before, and make the status of the family more stable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the throne, fields, the family of Margaret''s generation, that is, Sophie''s grandfather, looked serious and spoke generously. i see! It turns out that the new son of the Holy See, that is, the next generation of Pope, has appeared and is about to start a parade. No wonder there will be today''s dinner. The holy see is headquartered in the Vatican and located in the highland in the northwest corner of Rome. It is a holy land of Catholicism and the largest belief center in the world. The reason why the Margaret family is prosperous is largely due to their loyalty to the Holy See, close distance and firm faith. Under such circumstances, in order to maintain the power status of the family and further enhance the influence of the family, every Holy See cruise is an extremely important thing for the family. This is the case for the upcoming son of God cruise! Even because the son is the successor of the next generation of Pope and will take over all the rights of the holy see in the future, this cruise is far more important than ever before. Sophie soon figured it out. As Grandpa said, as the next generation of Pope, if you are satisfied with the performance of the family during this tour, the family will continue to prosper for a long time in the future. On the contrary, if they are hated and rejected, the family will surely turn from prosperity to decline and will not return to the past. But she thinks it has nothing to do with her! How to have a good relationship with the Holy See and how to satisfy his Highness the son and those bishops and paladins is something grandpa and father should consider. In this matter, the only thing she can do is to follow the rules and don''t hold back the family. She is confident that she can do this! So she didn''t think much about it. While everyone was still talking, she had quietly left the table. She did not know that in addition to symbolizing the transfer of power, the son''s parade also had another meaning, that is, the selection of the imperial concubine. Her status in the family is transcendent, not only because she is a direct line daughter, but also because she has been trained by the family as a candidate for the future imperial concubine since childhood. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao didn''t know what was happening to the Sophie family. Margaret is in Rome in southern Europe, but he is still in the broken town of Monaco in Western Europe. It''s not a town! He is in the fallen cemetery. If you really want to say, this is actually another world. The world is not big. It is almost the same as the Taoyuan world. The difference is that the Taoyuan world is aura, beautiful and pleasant. However, this degenerate cemetery is dark and full of ghosts. The degenerate cemetery, which has its own boundary, connects some ancient battlefields and cemeteries in Europe. It is by drawing energy from the battlefield and cemeteries that the fallen cemetery has slowly transformed from a small space point to today''s scale. It is also because of these energies that many strange creatures have grown here over the long years. At the same time, it has also become a paradise for dark creatures. Of course, that was before. "Comfortable." "This is the real cultivation!" "Unfortunately, the world is still too small and the energy gathered is not enough. The old zombie is too weak. He thinks of himself as a God, but in fact, he can only be regarded as a bronze armored corpse in the early days of the golden elixir. " "If not, I will not only come to the congenital great perfection, but should be the congenital critical point, which is about to face the golden pill catastrophe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the middle of the cemetery, on a hill, Lin Hao opened his eyes. At the moment, the place where he was was was originally a resentful white bone palace, but the bedroom of the owner of the cemetery, the fallen demon God. Because of his ruthless swallowing, now the palace has long disappeared, and even the ashes have been blown away by the wind. The effect is still very good! As expected, the dark creatures active here, including the fallen demons and gods, are all good tonics, either containing huge power of Qi and blood or abundant power of soul. And the dead gas and resentment gathered here over the long years is also a kind of heaven and earth yuan force for cultivation. It''s easy for him to fix here. His own combat power is on the fallen demon God. In addition, his dragon pattern blood Gang is just as strong as Yang, and he naturally restrained the power of these evil ghosts. In addition, Hongmeng Kaitian classic is naturally able to absorb some power for his own use. Although the fallen demon God did not escape without fighting like a man with needs, he failed to break him into pieces and turn him into blood food as he said. On the contrary, the seemingly powerful fallen demon God was almost killed without a move under his hand. Easily, he occupied it. Then easily, everything here has become a stepping stone for him to the supreme Shinto Chapter 484 If you make great progress in cultivation, you will face the robbery of the golden elixir and achieve the supreme golden elixir Avenue from the early days of your birth to the great perfection. This speed is comparable to taking a rocket, which can also be said to ascend to the sky step by step. Lin Hao is very satisfied with this result. What made him more happy was that the fallen demon God did not escape. It was the natural accumulation of endless years in the cemetery space and all the resources and wealth artificially collected in the cemetery over the years that became his bag. There is no food. Even if there is, he doesn''t have that strong taste. But beyond the delicious food, there are many treasures that are almost impossible to find in other places. Blood Ganoderma lucidum is one of them. Blood Ganoderma lucidum, a kind of Ganoderma lucidum cultivated with huge power of Qi and blood, contains abundant power of Qi and blood. It is naturally a panacea and is of great benefit to enhance body Qi and blood. And soul stone. Soul stone, as its name suggests, is a stone containing the power of soul. This stone is similar to the spirit stone. The difference is that the spirit stone is attached with heaven and earth spiritual power, and often has five element attributes, while the soul stone is attached with pure soul power and has no attributes. In terms of formation conditions and value, the formation conditions of soul stone are more stringent, and the value is far above the spirit stone. Generally speaking, it is only in this dark place where grievances are raging, and the deposition over the years, that it is possible to form a soul stone. Similar to the origin of blood Ganoderma lucidum and soul stone, the flowers and plants here either have no effect or are natural materials and earth treasures that can act on the body and soul. Under the detection of spiritual consciousness, Lin Hao found many such things in the cemetery space. The real big head is still in the treasure house left by the fallen demon God. "There are nearly 300 blood Ganoderma lucidum, which can be used as food. It is more than enough to pile up a few flesh bodies." "There are tens of thousands of soul stones. If you get these early, it won''t take so long for your spiritual power to transform into spiritual knowledge!" "Even soul condensate. Three drops of soul coagulating liquid, the Pearl covered with dust, unexpectedly lie in this dark treasure house without seeing the sun. This is an outrageous thing! With the condensed soul liquid, the spiritual power degenerates into spiritual consciousness. However, even in the cultivation world, three drops of condensed soul liquid are enough to break one''s head! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the treasure house, Lin Hao gently lit it. There are many things here, including jewelry, jade, pearls and agates. However, his eyes have not stayed on these secular things from beginning to end. The final light result is naturally surprising! Maybe it''s reluctant to use, or maybe it doesn''t know how to use or what use it is at all. In a word, the quantity and quality of the things left here are far beyond imagination. Although compared with everything swallowed by him, these are not worth mentioning in the total energy! Despite his current cultivation level, these things are better than nothing and can''t play a great role! But for those practitioners who have just started, such as aunt Tang, such as Bai Wan and autumn willows, it is a great treasure. Sharing this treasure is enough for them to ascend to the congenital state without future trouble, and they still go hand in hand in many ways. So, barbarians are barbarians. Sitting on Baoshan without knowing it, he has a lot of resources in the air, but he doesn''t know how to turn them into combat power. No wonder it''s just the beginning of a golden pill. Finally, he killed it with a second sword. I don''t think much about these irrelevant things. After counting, he quickly put away the selected things. As for the rest, it''s not a problem. There are ready-made empty ghost stones here. There are still a lot of them. It took some time to refine one first. Before long, the originally full treasure house was completely empty. After all this, he didn''t stay any longer. More than 20 days have passed since boarding at Nanhai airport. In this way, it is not far from the appointment with Qingcheng Mountain in the eternal world in January. Don''t want those people to get angry and kill them directly to Liucheng Mingzhu villa. He''s ready to return. However, before returning, it is necessary to do something. Real power can often concentrate and refine one party''s ownerless space quietly, or turn it into a storage ring to wear on the body, or directly seal it on the body orifices, so as to make all the output of space belong to oneself. He can be before rebirth! But now he obviously does not have this ability. In this way, there is only one way to make this cemetery space your own, and continue to silently generate blood Ganoderma lucidum, soul stone and even soul condensate for yourself in the years to come, that is, seal the entrance temporarily, don''t let anyone in, and leave it to be collected in the future. That''s what he did. When he came out of the cemetery space, he destroyed the original Dharma array at the first time, and then strengthened the space at the entrance through magical means, modified and concealed it. Even the friars in Yuanying realm can''t notice that there is a different space node here. Even if it is found that it is impossible to enter the cemetery world unless violence is used to forcibly break open the space. The key is that if someone really attacks violently, as long as he is still on earth, he can sense it for the first time and respond. It''s done. It''s perfect. It''s time to go home. "I haven''t seen you for so long and brought back so many gifts. Should aunt Tang be very happy?" The corners of the mouth are slightly tilted. He came up from the depths of the castle and bathed in the sun again. Unexpectedly, he felt like an arrow in his heart. Looking back at the castle under the setting sun, it was dilapidated and bleak. It was no longer cold and dark. It was like an earthquake. The castle collapsed and smoke everywhere. Soon, like many places around, it became a piece of rubble. "It''s safer!" "Until I have the strength to take this space as my own, no one should have the idea here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently in his heart, Xingyao spirit sword is offered, and Lin Hao is ready to leave. But just before he left, the spirit sword entered the body, and he stopped strangely again. It was dusk and the sun was like blood. In my ears, there is the sound of iron hoofs approaching rapidly, that is, with the approaching of the sound, the two powerful breath become clearer and clearer. "Is the breath of the holy light from the Holy See?" "How did the people of the Holy See appear here? Is it laiping''s fallen cemetery?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like the fallen cemetery and the dark Council, there are records of the Holy See of light in the Taoyuan world. The Vatican is headquartered in the holy land of Catholicism, the Vatican, far away in southern Europe. Because of its large number of believers, it can be said to be one of the strongest forces secretly existing on the earth. He knows all this. He was just curious about what these people were doing here at this time. After all, if you really want to flatten the fallen cemetery, with the strength of the Holy See, you don''t have to wait until today. Chapter 485 The horse''s hooves are urgent. Under the setting sun, several white horses came in the afterglow of the setting sun. They looked beautiful, but elegant and holy. On horseback were people from the Vatican headquarters, including knights with shining silver prices and priests in white robes. The first two, a blonde old man, have deep eyes and red costumes symbolizing Christ''s precious blood. They also wear a red cloak to hunt and float in the dusk wind, looking particularly dignified. This man is no one else, but he is orr, one of the twelve cardinals of the Holy See. He is famous in the Holy Light magic and frightens people in the dark world. Next to him, riding a horse was a handsome and powerful middle-aged knight. The knight was dressed in the armor of the holy light and carried the huge sword of the holy light. During the March, there was a vast holy wind, which made people involuntarily revere and awe. This man is not an ordinary person. He is Lyon, one of the twelve patrons of the Holy See. He has a strong fighting spirit of holy light and has killed countless heresies in his life. In this way, the two strong men whose breath is comparable to that of the golden elixir friars galloped in the sunset. Lin Hao watched quietly. Before long, the smoke and dust dispersed, the white horse was neat and uniform, and quietly stopped in front of the collapsed castle in the sunset. The scene was quiet, but it soon moved again. Lyon raised his head and just looked at it. Quietly, the order was issued, and the sound of horses'' hooves began to rise again. Several silver armor Knights surrounded Lin Hao. Lin Hao was silent. Lyon and others did not pay attention. After nearly ten minutes of silence, cardinal orr opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "it''s late. The castle collapsed. There''s no smell of darkness in it. Even the smell of the fallen cemetery disappeared." The voice is a little hoarse, but it sounds friendly and magnetic. Leon frowned: "how could this happen? Is there any other force in the world that can destroy the fallen cemetery except our Holy See? " It may be a little too much to say destruction. Although the atmosphere of the fallen cemetery disappeared, he did not think that the cemetery had fallen, let alone that the owner of the cemetery space had fallen. He just thought it was a surprise that he could destroy the pawns of the fallen cemetery and let the castle collapse and fall. Bishop orr smiled quietly. No longer said this, his eyes turned to Lin Hao. He smiled kindly and said, "Your Excellency is a friend from the east?" A pure Chinese gives people the feeling that he seems to be more Chinese than Europeans. That is, the atmosphere around us is obviously much more serious. In particular, Lyon''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He was full of Holy Light fighting spirit. He couldn''t help stirring, and his hand had quietly touched the handle of the sword. Lin Hao seemed unconscious. He nodded when he heard the speech. "Yes, the emperor is from China. Are you from the Holy See of light?" This recognition made the atmosphere colder. Lyon took the lead in putting the sword, and a knight began to show his murderous spirit. Orr shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient. There is an old Chinese saying that it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. Now your Excellency has come all the way to Europe. As the master, my holy see welcomes you infinitely. I just don''t know why you came here? " After a pause, he asked, "we have not said where we come from, and there is no saying of the Holy See of light in the world. In this way, you can say that we are from the Holy See of light. Can you think that you are not ordinary people? " There is a sharp edge and wisdom in peace. Lin Hao was not interested in playing charades, and resolutely admitted: "the emperor is really not an ordinary person. The purpose of the emperor''s coming here is very simple, that is, to destroy the fallen cemetery! " As soon as the voice fell, a violent momentum rose into the sky. Lyon held a huge sword and said angrily, "it''s really a heresy. In this case, die! I am Leon real, in the name of the holy light... " In the eyes of the paladin, all easterners are heretics, especially Chinese. Originally he was moved to kill, but now Lin Hao admits it, he can''t help it. There is still strength. The giant sword was held high. With the huge holy light and Qi injection, the holy power fluctuated and spread like a ripple, rippling out a bright sanctity between heaven and earth at dusk. Do you think you''re not dying fast enough? Lin Hao shook his head secretly. Seeing that Lyon was about to launch the so-called holy referee, he also made plans to kill him. Suddenly orr shook his head and said with a smile: "Lord Lyon, please ask a temporary assistant. Even if we want to launch the holy inquisition, let bishop Ben finish asking first. " Sure enough, it''s not a good kind. It''s not as kind and kind as it seems. The reason why he has made repeated moves to slow down the field obstruction is that his doubts have not been answered. Lyon also gave face. When he heard the speech, he resolutely restrained his breath. However, although the sword was put down, he didn''t take back his back. Lin Hao was noncommittal. Orr still smiled kindly and asked, "Your Excellency said he came to destroy the fallen cemetery. How about the result?" Lin Hao didn''t make a sound and said, "the result is right in front of you. Don''t you see it?" These people are so interesting. They all talk about this. Why don''t they believe it? Clearly perceived that the dark smell in the castle had disappeared, and clearly saw that the castle had collapsed into a pile of rubble. Why do you ask such a childish question? Is it really so ridiculous to destroy the fallen cemetery and kill the fallen demon God with his strength? It''s ridiculous, at least Lyon thinks so. As soon as his voice fell, Lyon couldn''t help sneering: "the result is right in front of you? You want to say that you destroyed the whole fallen cemetery and even killed the fallen demon God on your own? Don''t you think it''s funny to say that? " "No!" Lin Hao shook his head. He really didn''t know what was funny. Leon scoffed and disdained to speak again. Orr also frowned, "Sir, don''t joke anymore. The dark creatures in the pure castle, you said it was credible to kill them, but the fallen devil... " After a while, he shook his head seriously: "that''s God. Can God be destroyed so easily? In particular, the fallen demon God is in the fallen cemetery, which is a dark place that even the bishop and Lord Lyon dare not enter without permission. How can you go in and kill the fallen demon God? " That sounds reasonable. What can a heretic from the East do that he can''t even do as cardinal Lyon and as a patron saint? That''s it. There was a roar of laughter behind him, and there was an endless stream of contempt and ridicule. Lin Hao was not angry, but said, "you can''t do it because you are too weak." The truth. In his eyes, the cardinal and the patron saint were not much different from the fallen demon God. Orr and Lyon were amused again, and they were very happy behind them. Lin Hao didn''t say anything and asked, "since you know there''s nothing you can do to degenerate the demon God, why did you come all the way here?" Chapter 486 I know it''s impossible, but I have to come all the way. Why? At first, Lin Hao was a little curious. Now, Lin Hao is even more curious. Lyon sneered: "my vision of the Holy See of light, can you and other mortals understand it?" With a long-term vision, Lin Hao understood in an instant. It is indeed far sighted. Things in the world are either black or white. Everything that exists, whether tangible or intangible, has two sides. For example, black and white, positive and negative, good and evil, light and darkness. These two sides often exist at the same time. As long as one of them disappears, the other will lose the meaning of existence. "I see!" "If darkness is extinct, then the existence of light will no longer be meaningful, and people will lose their faith in the holy light." "In this way, it''s a good idea to leave darkness in the world and harvest it from time to time to show the kindness and glory of the holy light. It''s really forward-looking." Lin Hao nodded. Once said, he didn''t intend to stay any longer and said, "you continue. The emperor left first." Ready to leave. But at this time, it is obviously impossible to leave so easily. "If you want to go now, you may underestimate my bright Vatican?" Leon Leng hum, holding a sword in front of him. At the same time, the surrounding knights and priests are eyeing. Behind him, Orr quietly sealed the way and said faintly, "it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. Since you''ve come, why don''t you stay for some more time?" "Listen to you, don''t you want to kill me?" Lin Hao said faintly. Lyon sneered: "it depends on whether you know each other. If you know each other, just follow us. If you don''t know each other, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness under the sword. " In words, the heavy sword was cut out, and the holy light was angry. In the fury, the earth shook and the flying stones and dust rose into the sky. With the calm scene, the ground seems to have a huge deep ditch tens of meters long, no less than five meters wide and deep. I little interesting. It''s going to be forced by force. Lin Hao was not afraid either. He smiled calmly and said, "the emperor has always known each other. If he can''t fight, he will run away. But are you sure you want to invite Ben Di back? " In fact, he doesn''t care. He has no enmity with the Holy See of light, and there is no Holy See of light in the plan of this trip, but there is no denying that the holy see is indeed a good place. The faith of hundreds of millions of people around the world, not to mention anything else, just the accumulated power of faith is a good thing. In this case, I have to go sooner or later. The original plan was to come back when I was free. After all, the one month period with Qingcheng Mountain in the eternal world was approaching, but I never thought that the people of the Holy See were so eager that they invited each other all the way. In this way, it doesn''t seem impossible to go directly. After all, there are seven or eight days left, and one day at most is enough to rush back to China. Orr and Lyon don''t know. They think they are strong, and Lin Hao has no qualification and room to resist. But I didn''t know that what I wanted to invite this time was not a weak and deceptive deer, but my father, a living king of hell. I don''t know how much disaster this time will bring to the Holy See of light. As soon as Lin Hao''s voice falls, Lyon is still proud. "You may not come with us, but my sword will tell you that those who disobey the Holy See will die miserably." It seems that we have to go. However, it''s good. You don''t have to come here next time. Without saying anything, Lin Hao followed a group of people from the holy see on the road. He was very confident in his own strength. Lyon and others did not do any escorting and binding, but gave up a horse magnanimously. Three days later, in the morning, the team entered Rome. ¡­¡­ Rome, on the top of the Palatino hill, the residence of the Margaret family. "What?" "Let me be the imperial concubine of the Holy Son of the Holy See and marry a man I don''t love or even have never seen?" "No, I don''t agree, Grandpa, Dad, you can''t!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was still early and the morning light did not rise. In the depths of the palace group covered with a light mist, the owner fils told the family''s arrangement, which immediately led to Sophie''s extremely fierce opposition. But it''s useless! "It is not up to you to decide whether to marry the son to become a saint, nor is it the Margaret family has the final say." "Born in this family, you have enjoyed all the conveniences provided by the family since childhood. You should have this awareness and sacrifice everything for the interests of the family at any time." "Besides, his Highness the son is the best person in the world. It''s your blessing to be his holy concubine." "Well, don''t say anything. Go down and prepare. In half an hour, go out to greet your Highness the son." "Remember, for the glory and future of the family, you must show due gratitude and joy at that time, and don''t let the whole family be ashamed of you!" It''s cruel. But this is the reality, cold and cruel. Watching grandpa leave so recklessly, Susan knew that the warmth and care she had always thought did not exist. The family''s love and protection for her may have a trace of relatives, but in the final analysis, she is the existence used by the family to exchange interests. "What a fool!" "I''m really stupid!" "If I had known this, it would have been better to die at sea!" Thinking silently in my heart, I couldn''t help crying. With theout saying anything, she silently turned her eyes to her silent father. There was a trace of guilt and panic in his father''s eyes, but after all, he left firmly. It''s so empty all around! At this time, the dawn of a new day came. It spilled in through the two open doors of the palace and shrouded her. However, she suddenly had a cold heart, as if the whole world was dark. In this disappointment and even despair, at a certain moment, a warmth rose from the wrist and swam all over the body. Wake up with a start, open your cuffs and see the exquisite flame bracelet on your wrist. It''s glowing and heating For a long time, the bottom of her heart was sour. She covered her mouth and slowly her eyes became firm. If nothing happened, she returned to the room and changed her clothes. She didn''t show any difference in the whole process. At one moment, a sudden exclamation came out of the room. Worried about something wrong inside, two waiters hurried into the room. Soon after, a maid came out. "Watch here well. I''ll get something for the young lady and go back soon..." Very calm. The strong psychological quality and the veil on the maid''s face made it easy for Sophie to leave the bedroom without attention. However, the way to escape is difficult after all! On such a special day, the family residence is heavily guarded. There are people on the inner and outer floors. It''s really not easy to sneak out. The direct consequence of this is that when she is still anxious to find an exit, there has been an incident at the east window of the bedroom. Chapter 487 "No, no, no, miss is gone!" "Come on, come on, Miss ran away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still too soft hearted and too light. Within five minutes, a maid knocked unconscious woke up in Susan''s bedroom. When she realized what had happened, she turned pale and trembled like chaff on the spot. Then a cry of panic came out, which was soon heard outside, and then it was all chaotic. On such an important day, his Highness the son will arrive soon, but the young lady runs away at this time. What a terrible thing? If the family suffers disaster because of this! If the holy see is angry about it! What kind of criticism will they encounter if the guard is weak? At that time, will they be directly tied to the stake and burned to death? Terrible! Flustered! It''s about everyone''s life. At this moment, no one dares to be careless and start searching one after another. "Go over there!" "Come with me!" "Inform the owner immediately and be sure to block all major exits as soon as possible!" "I hope I haven''t escaped yet, otherwise we will all die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quickly launch a comprehensive search. People in charge of the family also got good news. While they were angry, they increased their efforts to block and investigate. Under such circumstances, Susan could not hide at all and was soon surrounded. At this moment, hiding her head and showing her tail is meaningless. She simply pulled the veil. After failing to communicate with her grandfather, she decided to use force. Originally, she thought it would be easy to break out with her skills, but when she really started, she found that she was too naive. She has lived for more than 20 years. It turns out that she never really knew her family! Originally, she thought that the family was only very devout towards Catholicism, and there was nothing else except ancient dignity, but at this time, she found that there were many experts in the family. These masters will use the magic and fighting spirit in Western legends. They are very powerful, including her grandfather and father. The cultivation time is too short, she is still too weak after all! After holding on for less than a minute, she was taken down. Just as she was about to be forcibly brought back to her room, suddenly a holy light fell from the clouds, followed by a voice. "The son arrives -" The voice was low and dignified. With the sound, several holy figures appeared in the clouds. Looking up, the firs family quickly knelt down and shouted on the spot: "Margaret family, contemporary family, firs Margaret, lead the people to greet his Highness the son -" Her voice was impassioned, but her heart was extremely frightened because of Sophie''s failure. After him, the people around him knelt down and did the ritual of seeing the son stipulated in the Bible. Susan didn''t kneel! In the past, she was also a devout Catholic, but since she met Lin Hao and learned that she was going to be given by the family to an unknown man in exchange for benefits, she was not. At this time, her heart is full of rebellion! Zheng Zheng stood under the dawn and looked up at the clouds without fear. She didn''t wait for her family to scold her. She said coldly, "are you the Holy Son of the Holy See?" It''s actually easy to identify. There are three people in the clouds. The leader is a handsome young man wearing a gold crown and a white robe inlaid with Phnom Penh. He looks like a handsome young man with his own aura. Half a step behind him, on the left is an old cardinal, and on the right is a brave middle-aged Paladin. In this way, it is clear at a glance who is respected, who is expensive and who is the identity of these three people from their standing position and clothes. I didn''t expect her to be so bold. When she said this, the Marguerite family were frightened. But before he could make a sound to remedy it, the hearty laughter had come. In the laughter, the three walked down the clouds step by step with the holy light. Their calm, elegant and sacred appearance made the people on the ground kneel down like miracles. When the three fell to the ground, the holy light collected and wiped the sweat on their forehead. The owner, fils, was about to explain. However, the handsome man took the lead in saying, "your vision is very good. This holy Son is Samo, the Holy Son of the Holy See''s generation. Dare you ask Miss''s name, age and geometry, whether she is married?" With a smile in his mouth, combined with his beautiful appearance and his soft and holy breath, he looked evil and moving, fascinating the women around him. In fact, he was very satisfied and interested in the beautiful girl who was not polite to meet in front of him and even dared to look directly at him. Appearance and temperament are on the one hand! A very important point is that there is a very special smell on the girl, which attracts him extremely. He instinctively knows that the smell will be good for his strength growth. When the words fell, the fils family master didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly replied: "return to your highness, this is..." "I am Susan Margaret, the princess whom the Margaret family is prepared to dedicate to you in exchange for status and glory. But I don''t admit it myself, because I have someone I like, and that person is not you. " The master of the fields family didn''t say anything, and Susan interrupted impolitely. The next words from her mouth scared the Marguerite family half to death. At the same time, as if insulted and provoked, the Cardinal was angry and the paladin was angry. The son of Samo was not angry. He smiled and said, "I have character. The son likes it." In a word, everyone around was relieved, and the cardinal and paladin''s face slowed down slightly. Samo son smiled and said, "feelings need to be cultivated slowly. Miss Sophie doesn''t like the son now, which doesn''t mean she won''t change her mind and become like him in the future. Ben Shengzi is very confident. After a long time together, he finds that Ben Shengzi is good. At that time... " "Not until then, I can tell you seriously now, not one day, never." As strong as ever. After cutting off Samo''s son''s words, Susan grabbed her right hand on her face. With this grasp, the blow could be broken in an instant, and the exquisite face became bloody and ugly. The attitude was so firm that the son of Samo''s face finally sank. But he endured it after all. "It''s a pity to destroy such a beautiful face!" "No matter how unwilling you are now, the son believes that one day, you will be willing to throw yourself into the arms of the son!" He said softly, with a touch of comfort and spiritual hint in his voice. At the same time, a soft white light flew out of the palm of his hand. Under the cover, Susan''s disfigured face turned into the original flawless appearance. The supernatural means shocked the surrounding people and shouted "miracles" one after another. Susan was in a trance and subconsciously wanted to talk down, but at the moment when she was about to speak, a cool meaning rose from her wrist, and then swallowed all her words to her mouth. The son of Samo frowned. At this time, the sound of horses'' hoofs was urgent, and the brigade at the foot of the mountain approached quickly Chapter 488 "Members of the 12th team of the Templar order, meet your Highness the son!" "Members of the 12th team of the Holy Light escort, meet your Highness the son!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All white horses, like snowflakes, rushed up to the top of Paladino mountain, and then the majestic and majestic voice continued to resound through the towering world. The Knights Templar, led by the twelve protectionist paladins, each member of the regiment is an elite and powerful Knight of light. The Holy Light Escort Group is headed by the twelve Cardinals. Each member of the group is a holy light priest carefully trained since childhood. As the ultimate power of the Holy See of light, whether the Templar order or the Holy Light escort, its members are easy not to appear outside. The Lord of the firs family has lived for more than 70 years. In such a long time, he has met these mysterious figures only a few times. This time, for the sake of the son''s parade and for the sake of establishing prestige for the new son''s next Pope, the Holy See actually dispatched two teams, which were personally led by the cardinal and the paladin. It can be seen that the Holy See attaches great importance to and hopes for the Samo son. A large number of his men arrived. At this time, the son of Samo couldn''t have a long relationship with Susan. "Miss Su San, remember, one day, you will willingly submit to the son..." With an indifferent smile, the son of Samo looked away. It''s time to get down to business! The three-month tour seems very long, but he needs to go to a lot of places and show a lot of "miracles" and "benevolence". So he must hurry. The purpose of this tour is very simple. First, get familiar with your face and establish prestige by the way. Second, spread teachings to make the world more confident in the holy light. In addition, although the imperial concubine is also a purpose, in the final analysis, it is only incidental and not important. If you want to achieve these goals, you naturally don''t just walk around and have a chat. He needs to make some practical actions to make people grateful or awe. It''s easy for people to be grateful! "Omnipotent holy light, as the contemporary Holy Son of the Holy See, I sincerely ask you to lower the endless holy light, bless the world, heal their pain and let them forget their pain..." Kneel down quietly, fold your hands and pray. The son of Samo began to bless and buy people''s hearts. With his strength, this little thing naturally doesn''t have to kneel and read the mantra. It''s just a large-scale light healing. It''s actually very simple, but everyone in the Margaret family didn''t know it. Because I don''t know, I''m particularly moved and grateful! Because his Highness the noble and great son is willing to kneel down for them and pray piously for the blessing of the holy light. The effect is also very sensational! With the gentle and pious recitation of the mantra, it seemed to be shrouded in holy light, and a large amount of holy white light poured out of the son of Samo. It is these white lights, intertwined, that build a huge Angel virtual shadow more than ten meters high behind him. "Angel, it''s an angel!" "Miracle, this is definitely a miracle!" "Angel protection, angel protection!" "Long live the son of Samo, long live the son of Samo!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Behind the beautiful female angel''s virtual shadow is a pair of holy and flawless wings, which is amazing. I had never seen such a vision before. For a moment, the Margaret family were convinced and trembled with excitement. As the spell came to an end, quietly, the angel''s virtual shadow moved. With her holy hands, holding the Holy Light symbolizing endless happiness and warmth, the square with a radius of hundreds of meters was covered. Bathed in the holy light, everyone seemed to calm down, followed by a relaxed feeling. "I''m a little tricky, pretending to play tricks..." The Marguerite family cheered and wept with gratitude. Countless people in Rome knelt down piously, like miracles. Lin Hao doesn''t think so. Following a group of people from the holy see around him, he rode into this ancient and modern city. Far away, he not only felt the strong smell of holy light, but also clearly saw the huge Angel shadow on the top of the mountain. Naturally, this pretentious means can''t frighten him! That is, he is too lazy to be reasonable. Otherwise, he can get a virtual shadow of a hundred or even thousands of feet of the great emperor to scare these people to death. Without much thought about it, he asked, "is the mountain where your Vatican headquarters is?" He didn''t know this was Rome. He didn''t ask along the way, nor did orr tell Lyon, so subconsciously, he thought this was the Vatican, the Holy See''s nest. Lyon sneered: "of course not. This is Rome. Long, long ago, it was the capital of the ancient Roman Empire. Now, it is the capital of Italy. " It''s not the Vatican, but Rome Lin Hao is not in a good mood. He feels as if he has been fooled. However, he asked patiently, "why did you bring Ben Di here? Shouldn''t you go back to the Vatican, the Holy See''s nest?" "Back to the Vatican?" Leon sneered: "how is it possible? Why should we take you back to the Vatican?" Lin Hao frowned and said nothing. Leon smiled again. "What do you think we brought you all the way back? We brought you back to execute you as a dark heresy in front of many people, you know? If it were not for this purpose, you would have died at that time. How could you live to this day? " i see. Make an example of others. In the past, he has always been a murderer. Unexpectedly, one day he will become the killed chicken. On the occasion of secretly laughing, nearby orr said faintly: "it''s your honor to be executed by his Highness the son himself and contribute to his highness Liwei. Moreover, it''s no wonder we didn''t make such a bad decision if we couldn''t find the dark creatures to come back and recover their lives! " Very powerful logic. Hearing this, Lin Hao felt that he should be grateful to shed tears. That''s what he said. Soon, white snow surged up the mountain, and Lin Hao followed a group of people around to set foot in the front square of Margaret''s family square. At this time, with the efforts of the Knights Templar and the guardian of the light, the fire rack has been set up in the field. There are several burning racks, which were originally prepared for the dark creatures in the Castle above the fallen cemetery. Its purpose is to show the justice and power of the holy light through the execution of dark creatures, so that more people believe and die hard. Unfortunately, all the dark creatures in the castle have been destroyed! In this way, in order to make a job, he also became the only user of these firing racks. "Orr has seen the son, your highness!" "Lyon has seen his Highness the son!" "The eleventh team of the Knights Templar, meet your Highness the son!" "The eleventh team of the Holy Light escort, meet your Highness the son! ¡°¡±¡­¡­¡± Just like the people who came earlier, just at the door, a group of people dismounted and saluted. Lin Hao also walked in. He didn''t seem surprised to see Susan, and Susan burst into tears when she saw him Chapter 489 The world is so small. I thought I might not see it in my life. I thought I could only recall it silently in my heart. Susan didn''t expect to see Lin Hao again on such an occasion. She doesn''t know why Lin Hao is here. At this time, she was just very moved and wanted to cry. In addition, having seen the son of Samo as powerful as a God, she was a little worried. Lin Hao doesn''t have so many ideas. He didn''t notice at first, but as the distance approached a certain range, he felt Susan''s existence. It was a pleasant time to get along with him, and he also appreciated the generous and beautiful girl, so he could distinguish her very clearly. In addition, Susan is still wearing the fire crystal diamond bracelet given by him. It''s hard to know. For now, he probably knows where this is. This is Susan''s home, Margaret family! He also knew that one of the carefully built fire racks in the field belonged to him. The son of God should personally burn him, so as to show his identity, highlight the glory of the Holy See, and deter the curfew. But he didn''t understand where these people had the courage to think that this would burn him! Thinking about this, he only nodded to Susan, and he didn''t speak. Orr respectfully explained what happened when he rushed to the ancient castle. Finally, he was ashamed and said, "we have failed to bring back the truly evil dark creatures entrusted by your highness. Please bring sin to your Highness the son!" "Your Highness the son, please bring down sin!" "Your Highness the son, please bring down sin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another, they knelt down on one knee to plead guilty. The voice was loud and shook the sky. Lin Hao didn''t understand what these people said, but from the point of view of behavior, he probably understood. Samo''s son kuanhe smiled and said, "get up. People are not as good as heaven. It''s not your fault that you can''t bring back evil dark creatures. Besides, you are not completely reactive. In the east of the world, there are always some heretics who do not respect enlightenment. They do not believe in the light and respect the holy light. These heretics are our enemies and must be eradicated anyway. In this way, it is also a great achievement to bring back such a heretic. " After talking, big sleeve waved: "it''s not early, let''s go to jail..." In a hurry, I was ready to boil. When Lin Hao was not doing well, Susan cried sadly, "no, No. Please, let him go. As long as you let him go, I''ll do anything... " Care is chaos. At this time, she finally knew what kind of identity Lin Hao came here. Although it was not clear why it was so, her concern and love did not diminish at all. But she didn''t expect that it would be better if she didn''t say it. When she said it, Samo''s son had a heavier heart to kill. "Do you know this heresy?" "As long as the son promised to let him go, would you promise anything?" The son of Samo squinted. Susan nodded hurriedly: "yes, let him go. As long as your Highness the son lets him go, I, I can be your holy princess at any time..." My heart hurts. After all, she can''t follow her original promise! The son of Samo was silent. He seems to be smiling, but in fact he gives people an extremely cold feeling. The master of the fields family was so angry that he scolded Susan and said, "shut up, what are you talking about? Our Margaret family has been loyal to the light and full of glory for generations. Are you going to destroy all this with your own hands? " Then he hurriedly said to the son of Samo, "Your Highness, don''t listen to Susan''s nonsense. I pledge the honor of the Margaret family for generations that she has nothing to do with the man in front of her. Please also put this heretic from the east to death as soon as possible to show the glory of my holy light. " I broke my heart for this ignorant granddaughter. At the moment, what he was most worried about was that it would involve the Margaret family and make the Holy Son feel bad about the Margaret family. In that case, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the family will evacuate from the magnificent palaces on the top of the mountain. Susan doesn''t care so much. As if she didn''t hear anything and didn''t want to care about anything, she begged. The more she was like this, the more she felt that she was wearing a green hat, and the more the son of Samo killed. At the same time, I felt that the Holy See''s face was humiliated and trampled, and the more murderous people around the Holy See were. Lin Hao is a little impatient! He doesn''t think too much now. He just wants to know why these people think they can burn him! Besides, he wants to finish the business here as soon as possible, and then go to the Vatican headquarters to have a look. Therefore, after a calm "don''t quarrel", without being urged, he walked to a burning frame. "Come on, just as the emperor also wants to learn, how strong is the so-called most hot Saint inflammation!" The wind is light and the clouds are light, and there is no appearance of impending punishment. Susan''s eyes were streaming with tears. She wanted to go up and pull him down, but people around her stopped her, and she couldn''t go forward at all. She also clearly saw Lin Hao''s eyes. From those eyes, she clearly read that he was serious and she couldn''t persuade him. Therefore, the only thing she can do is shout that sentence. "Lin Hao, I said that you are my boyfriend and I will treat you all my life. I may not be able to do it now, but don''t worry, if you die, I will never live alone... " A bosom friend is a bosom friend! After coming so long, I finally understand something. Although it sounds terrible to die, and although I have never regarded myself as a boyfriend, these languages make people feel happy. It was also because he understood these words that Samo''s son''s killing heart could no longer be restrained. "Since you are determined to die, the son will fulfill you." "I, Samoyed longbanidi... Call the eternal holy flame sleeping in the heaven in the name of the son of the holy light..." A long list of names made me dizzy. I didn''t know his last name. The spell is also lengthy and complicated, but the power seems to be good. As the spell continued, the surrounding space began to ripple and the air began to become hot. At one moment, suddenly a holy flame came out of thin air, and then the second, the third Unknowingly, the flames spread into pieces, and Lin Hao was shrouded in flames. I can''t see the situation in qingshengyan! In the holy fire, it seemed to be burned to ashes, and Lin Hao didn''t make any sound! Susan''s heart was dead and her eyes were full of grief. The son of Samo was elated and elated. Without looking at the happiness in the flame, he held up a large piece of holy light with one hand and said with emotion: "all darkness will be expelled by justice, and all heresies will be purified by holy inflammation. I, Samoyed longbanidi, son of the holy light... Hereby make an initiative... " It was another long period. With his power at the moment, it made people excited and blood boiling. Until a certain moment, I couldn''t bear this disgusting boasting, and Lin Hao made a sound Chapter 490 "Are you finished?" "Finished..." "It''s over..." In a word, there were only four words in total. When it came out from the blazing Saint inflammation, it seemed to have its own echo effect. For a moment, the throat tube of the son of Samo was pinched. At the same time, the scene was clear, and the blood of the crowd cooled rapidly. Susan is stupid! Her eyes stared at the burning white holy flame. Suddenly, her body couldn''t help shaking, and her tears fell down like beans one by one. I don''t know where the strength came from. She earned fiercely and got rid of the constraints of the dazed people. She ran wildly in the direction of the fire. It''s hot! The temperature of Shengyan is not covered. It''s not a matter for Lin Hao, but she can''t bear it. At the moment, her action is like a moth to the fire. Just can''t wait for that moment, and don''t wait for the crowd to respond. It seems that the interior collapses, and Nathan White''s bear Shengyan suddenly shrinks. The flame shrouding range decreases rapidly, and the flame brightness and heat continue to rise. However, in the blink of an eye, the original large area of Shengyan condensed into a white flame bead, and the burning degree was like a small sun. It was such a flame bead, which was held by Lin Hao''s two fingers. In this situation, Susan was stupid again, the crowd was stupid, and even the son of Samo and others were stupid. Lin Hao was undamaged. It seems that the punishment of burning the body of Shengyan doesn''t exist at all. He is the same as when he came before. Ignoring the strange things around him, he looked at the flame beads in front of him for a moment and shook his head: "it''s a little interesting, but it''s still too weak." In a word, the son of Samo turned red and was about to vomit blood. Just before he broke out, Lin Hao opened his mouth and swallowed the bead. Quiet! I really saw a ghost this time! It''s nothing to be burned by Shengyan. Instead, it condenses Shengyan into beads and swallows it. Is this still a human? Such an appalling physique, I''m afraid those abyss Warcraft don''t have it? By this time, Orr and Lyon were already sweating quietly. Until this time, they vaguely realized that they seemed to invite someone who shouldn''t be invited back. This man''s strength is terrible! Although he didn''t really move his hand, with this hand, they were far less than him. At this time, they were finally willing to believe that the man did the accident in the fallen cemetery. In addition to the two, the Vatican people who accompanied them all the way were also sweating and hairy. Okay, okay! Fortunately, the man didn''t go crazy on the way, otherwise, maybe they would have died without a place to bury? Shengyan''s punishment of burning himself is also an extremely cruel punishment within the Holy See. They can''t stand it at all. Change places, let alone survive. Under the holy fire, they may not last a second, and they will be directly burned to ashes. The son of Samo was surprised and angry. At this time, his first reaction is not how strong Lin Hao''s strength is, nor should he be the enemy of Lin Hao. He has only one thought now, that is, he has been beaten in the face! In public, Shengyan burned himself and didn''t die. Instead, he swallowed Shengyan and said that he was too weak. This was undoubtedly a hard slap on the face of the son of the holy light, which made him unable to step down and lost his face. It was this silent slap, coupled with Susan''s reaction, that he was extremely angry at the moment. He said it was nothing more than anger. "How brave! How dare you be the enemy of our bright Vatican? What sin should you commit?" In his rage, the son of Samo angrily scolded Lin Hao and directly put on a big hat as an enemy of the Holy See. That''s what I said. There was an invisible will. Although I was afraid of Lin Hao''s inhuman performance, orlon and others around me still moved quickly and surrounded Lin Hao. It''s a little cold. Although this is the residence of the Margaret family, in fact, things here have nothing to do with the Margaret family. Lin Hao couldn''t understand what he was talking about. Too lazy to pay attention, he asked Susan who came to him, "what''s the matter?" I''m not very happy. For Susan, he can say he doesn''t like it. He can pretend that he is her boyfriend, but he doesn''t allow anyone except him to bully her. Hegemonism or male chauvinism, in a word, he is such a protector. Although he doesn''t know what happened now, judging from Susan''s previous performance, she was clearly coerced and bullied. Moreover, she was dressed as a maid Susan wept with joy. Knowing that Lin Hao was stronger than expected, after crying, she said the whole thing. Lin Hao frowned. Looking at the Charles family owner, he said, "are you going to give her away?" With a faint question in his tone. Needless to say, what imperial concubine and son are the best men in the world, and what is for the glory and future of the family Shit! In his eyes, this is giving away. The Charles family advocated opening his mouth. Under normal circumstances, he disdained to talk to such young people. But Lin Hao''s behavior of devouring Shengyan instead of burning him was really frightening him. Therefore, although he didn''t speak in the end, he didn''t disdain, but didn''t dare to argue. Lin Hao did not talk nonsense with him, and said calmly, "Margaret family, the most loyal servant of God From now on, you will not be a servant of God, and from now on, you will no longer have to believe in Catholicism. Believe in this emperor. This emperor Lin Zixiao is stronger than your so-called gods and Pope. " It''s arrogant. In front of the next generation of the Pope of the Holy See, is it to order the Margaret family to change their faith and deceive no one in the Holy See? Hateful! Is it tolerable? Who can''t bear it? The son of Samo was angry on the spot: "Your Excellency is determined to be an enemy of our holy see and never die?" Lin Hao understood what he said this time because it was Chinese. But he still ignored. Looking at Charles, he said faintly, "it''s so decided. In the future, the Marguerite family believes in the emperor, who has supreme power over the Marguerite family, including people and property. Now the emperor announced the first resolution. From now on, Susan has become the highest speaker of the Margaret family. From now on, her words are the words of the emperor. All people and things in the family must obey her management unconditionally... " More and more crazy. Not only should Margaret''s family beliefs be abolished, but even the leader should be appointed. At this time, not only the son of Samo and others were angry, but also the Marguerite family. The difference is that the Margaret family dare not speak up, but the son of Samo is directly angry. "Bold madman, in front of the Holy Son, dare to intervene in the internal affairs of the holy see without authorization. What are you waiting for? Why don''t you take down this heresy with the Holy Son and wait for the holy judge?" At such an order, suddenly, the breath of the holy light on the top of the mountain was violent, and the war was imminent. Chapter 491 Still fighting. In fact, Lin Hao didn''t want to fight. At least he didn''t want to be here. His original plan was to follow him to the Vatican headquarters and take something with him. If the people of the Holy See don''t know what to do, he doesn''t mind killing. Anyway, he did a lot of killing and looting in the last life. Unexpectedly, the Holy See didn''t make it, but came to the Marguerite family in Rome. I came as soon as I came. I still had no idea. Even when he was burned as a heresy, there was no fluctuation in his heart. But when I learned about Susan''s experience, it was a little different quietly. His people, who want to fight, kill and bully, can only be him, not others. It was out of such a mentality that he moved his heart to kill in advance. But at this time, the son of Samo was dying and didn''t know it. Instead of trying to calm things down, he added fuel to the fire and ordered the Vatican to fight and kill. In this way, he is no longer polite! He didn''t use too many means at all. Facing the paladin Lyon who launched the saint cutting with both hands, he only raised his hand and cut in the air. Then he took a hand knife lightly and cut it out with his dragon pattern and blood Gang body. In an instant, the void broke a bloody scar. The paladin Lyon was cut into two sections with a sword on the spot. Almost at the same time, the paladin who rushed in the other direction was killed. That''s it! In the early days of his birth, with amazing means and unimaginable solid foundation, he has been able to kill the fallen demons and gods with one sword. Now he has made great progress in strength, and his innate great and perfect combat power is more than 100 times stronger than at the beginning. In this way, it is natural to kill the so-called Guardian Saint cavalry whose strength is not even as good as the fallen demons and gods. After two paladins, the rest are doomed! In less than a minute, the vast and powerful Vatican team was slaughtered. Finally, only the son of Samo was left alone, trembling and scared, almost unable to stand. Strangely, the scene is not bloody at all! All those who were killed, whether they were cut off, directly shocked to death, or killed by thought, the final result is the same, they all turn into golden light spots and disappear directly. The picture looks very beautiful, as if returning to the embrace of God. The death of hundreds of people leaves no trace except a large golden light. But the more so, the more frightening and chilling! It''s too strong. The ordinary people of the Margaret family don''t say, even in the eyes of the son of Samo, Lin Hao''s strength has gone far beyond cognition. In his opinion, unless the divine angel is summoned, he is so strong that no one in the Holy See of light can match him. He can summon divine angels! But in fact, it can only be done in another space, which is impossible on earth. Fortunately, Lin Hao didn''t mean to take his life right away. Although compulsory soul searching is convenient, Lin Hao never likes it. I''m not afraid of trouble or hurting Tianhe. The main thing is that mandatory soul searching will find a lot of spam. That''s the junk information, which often makes people feel like being fed shit. So he saved the son of Samo! Of course, there must be some necessary prohibitions. At least until he is taken to the Vatican headquarters, he can''t let the son of Samo have real freedom. Despite the disposal of the son of Samo, in fact, Orion and others did not die in vain. The Holy See has two major cultivation systems, one is holy light magic, the other is holy light fighting Qi. In the two systems, magic cultivation focuses on spiritual power, while fighting Qi cultivation focuses on Qi and blood and the yuan power of heaven and earth. In essence, this is no different from the power system of the fallen cemetery. The only difference is the attribute. The holy see is the holy light, the fallen cemetery is darkness, that''s all. For Lin Hao, in fact, the only difference does not exist. The characteristic of Hongmeng Kaitian Sutra makes it easy for him to absorb refining and use whatever energy he has. So now the situation is that all of them seem to have died even though all of them are dead. In fact, all the essence of their practice has been left behind. All the essence is condensed into Dan. The pill is golden, round and small. It is just convenient for beginners to take it. The surface of soul pill is covered with grey gas, while the surface of blood pill is covered with blood. In addition to ash and blood, the body of Dan medicine, like pure gold, is actually the cream of the holy light. Lin Hao didn''t want these things either! With his current cultivation level, if he takes another step forward, nine times out of ten, the golden elixir is coming. It''s not that I''m not ready for the golden elixir disaster. The main reason is that the strength of earth''s space can''t afford such a disaster unless he wants the world to collapse and destroy. The floating golden elixir, the size of mung beans, totaled tens of thousands, all of which were put into bottles by him. When the golden light dissipated, the bottle was handed to Susan. He said, "here you are. You cultivate the great bright Heart Sutra. These pills are just right. You can speed up your cultivation." The great bright Heart Sutra is also the top cultivation method. It was obtained by killing an alien Immortal Emperor in the last life. The reason why she chose this method to teach is mainly because Susan used to have Catholic faith and has a degree of fit with this practice. Susan was a little sweet, but she didn''t answer. She shook her head and said, "keep it. I can practice slowly..." Now that she has entered the door of cultivation, she naturally knows the value of pill. Although she also guessed what was going on with these pills, she was not disgusted because the scene was not bloody and cruel, coupled with her worship and trust in Lin Hao. But she instinctively wanted Lin Hao to keep these, because she felt that Lin Hao needed such a good thing more than she did. Lin Hao didn''t say anything, but said, "let you take it, you take it." In a word, Susan smiled sweetly. "Thank you. I love you all my life..." He immediately changed his mind. While giving a kiss, he also held the pill bottle in his arms. He was happy and silly sweet in his heart. Lin Hao ignored her. Turning around and looking at the Marguerite family far away, he said calmly, "from now on, do you have any objection to believing in the emperor?" Of course. The objection is too big. Faith is something that comes from the heart. Does it mean to change? But the question is, what if there is another objection? Watching those divine paladins and cardinals die without ashes, and watching even the son of Samo tremble and out of his wits, how dare you say if you have any objection? At this time, no one dares to refute. The only thing we can do is to look at Susan for help and expect her to speak well. However, girls are extroverted! Susan is silly and sweet now. How can she pay attention to this? Therefore, full of hope can only evolve into full of resentment in the end. Lin Hao doesn''t care. Since no one spoke, he agreed and said, "since everyone agrees, well, all the relevant affairs of the Holy See will be destroyed and all the relevant rites of the Holy See will be abolished. From now on, Susan is the only owner here. In principle, the emperor does not object to her treating you well and treating you as relatives. But remember, don''t try to disobey her will, let alone try to decide her life... " Chapter 492 It happened here. At noon that day, Lin Hao had lunch with Susan. No feeling! Western food is still too cumbersome. In addition, the food doesn''t taste, so it''s not his dish. Susan was very happy. She was laughing all the time. She was stunned when she smiled, and then she drooled when she was not careful. Even Lin Hao wondered whether it was the right choice to hand over the Margaret family to her. Charles and others are even more sad, because they know that as long as Lin Hao lives one day, their beliefs and their status will not be found. The only thing they can expect is that Susan won''t embarrass them too much in the past. Besides Lin Hao. There was little time left. Originally, he did not intend to stay much. He was ready to leave for the Vatican headquarters that afternoon. But Susan insisted on going, either facing the danger together or accepting the glory together. She had to stay for a long time. One afternoon, Susan didn''t show up. She was just doing her housework with great vigour. In the evening, she was relaxed again and accompanied him to soak in the spring pool on the top of the mountain, which used to belong to her alone, while overlooking the ancient but modern city. I was speechless all night. The next morning, Susan arranged a private plane. The plane started from a private airport and landed at the Vatican in less than an hour. Because of the existence of the son of Samo, the way to the Vatican headquarters is unobstructed. Like the Castle above the fallen cemetery, the so-called headquarters here is just a cover. The real foundation of the holy see is in another spatial plane. Lin Hao didn''t want to go now. This time I just came to find the way and play the autumn wind. As the largest belief center on earth, with hundreds of millions of believers, the holy see is undoubtedly very rich. Even if it''s just a puppet on the surface, even if there''s nothing really useful for cultivation here, there''s a lot of gold, silver and treasure industries here. It''s not too much to say that wealth can be enemy country. Lin Hao is not interested in these, but he is not disgusted. Susan is very moved. It seems that she knew it was rich. After getting Lin Hao''s permission, she resolutely began to search. What will happen in the future? She doesn''t know! All she knows is that at this moment, she wants to help Lin Hao run his family well. As a direct result, the wealth accumulated by the holy see for thousands of years was almost looted. Islands, hospitals, schools! Villas, yachts, private planes! Unless she despises it, it will basically be ruthlessly taken away. The holy see is naturally unwilling to be plundered. But this time the son of God''s patrol was destroyed. Even his Highness the son has no temper now. He is allowed to be slaughtered. No matter how unwilling, he can only cooperate honestly! These are trivial matters such as the transfer of property and industries. It takes an afternoon for the handover. While Susan was busy with these things, Lin Hao, guided by the son of Samo, came all the way to the transmission line in the deepest part of the church palace. This is the real transmission array! Looking at the transmission array, Lin Hao knew that there was a real different world behind it, which was by no means comparable to the small world attached to the earth space such as the fallen cemetery in Taoyuan world. According to the son of Samo, behind the transmission array is a legendary world of magic and sword. To be honest, he''s a little excited. But now it seems that it is not the time to explore in the past. He still gave up his impulse to set foot on the transmission array. The son of Samo thought he didn''t understand the mystery of the transmission array. With the effort of explanation, he secretly stood on the transmission array. Then, naturally, the transmission array opens and the huge spatial wave spreads. "Lin Hao, you''ll regret it!" "It won''t take long to offend the Holy See of light. You and Susan''s little bitch are all going to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally escaped. When the transmission array was launched, the son of Samo laughed wildly, the voice did not fall, the white light flashed, and everything fell silent again. Lin Hao looked curiously at the direction of Samo''s son''s disappearance, half a ring, and was forced to laugh. "Self righteous, if the emperor wants to kill you, do you think the transmission array can save you?" "Why do you think you live now because the emperor wants you to lead the way?" "Stupid!" "And be proud. There is a spiritual mark planted by the emperor. Once the emperor steps into the world behind the transmission array, you, the Holy See of light, have nowhere to hide!" "Still want to gather people and horses to make a comeback. Do you think the emperor will give you such a chance?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you really want to kill, it''s really easy to kill the son of Samo. Even if the transmission array starts, with his strength, he can destroy the transmission and let the son of Samo die in the turbulence of space. The son of Samo escaped not because he was so clever, but because he didn''t want to kill. The son of Samo didn''t know that he actually had the spiritual mark left by Lin Hao. Because of this spiritual mark, in a sense, he has been a pawn quietly put into the Holy See by Lin Hao. As for the threat before he left, Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to it at all. He didn''t underestimate the Holy See. He just didn''t want the people of the Holy See to return to this world at all. The transmission array can be built and destroyed naturally! For the strong who are really proficient in array structure and space rules, it is not very difficult to modify the transmission array to make the array temporarily fail and do not receive two-way transmission. He is not really a strong man now, but it is enough to modify the transmission array of this level in front of him. In less than an hour, the original two-way transmission array became one-way. This means that he can go from here to the world where the son of Samo is whenever he wants. It is not so easy for the son of Samo to bring people back, unless there is another transmission array on the earth to connect with their world and can be transmitted in both directions. To be honest, that''s unlikely. The purpose of this trip can be regarded as a successful conclusion. You can go back at ease. She thought that Lin Hao was so careless that Samo''s son escaped. At first, Susan was very sorry. When she knew that Samo''s son was deliberately let go, she would never come again. She was immediately happy again. Did not stay in the Vatican. Hypnotized several leaders of the Holy See, let them continue to operate as they are, and sent someone to take care of the transmission array. That night, Lin Hao and Susan returned to Rome together. At ten o''clock the next morning, Susan watched off the Margaret family''s private airport, and a private plane rushed into the sky. The first trip to Europe is over! Harvest a lot, including worldly things, including cultivation resources, as well as a determined woman. "Next time I come, maybe I''ll go to a different world..." On the plane, looking at the snow-white clouds, Lin Hao thought to himself. Just before long, his eyes became sharp again: immortal world, the emperor is coming. Are you ready? Chapter 493 Liucheng, pearl villa. On the second floor of villa 1, in the room, the moonlight climbed through the window lattice. On the windowsill, aunt sugar curled up a pair of beautiful white legs, holding her knees in both hands, silently watching the night outside with a lonely face. Lin Hao is back! Separated for nearly a month, during which there was basically no contact. Occasionally he called to talk to her for a while, and she always found an excuse to avoid it. She doesn''t know whether this is right or not, or whether it will make Lin Hao feel uncomfortable. But she knew that her heart was hard. Want to be close, don''t dare to be close, want to care, don''t dare to care, obviously the mobile phones are taken out, and the address book is also turned out, but she ruthlessly gives up again and again. I don''t know how many times, her heart is dripping blood. And often in the dead of night, thinking about the happiness of the past half a year and the sleeping together during the Chinese new year, she was inexplicably lost. Once she didn''t think much. She doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her relationship with Lin Hao. But that night in the South China Sea, after talking with her daughter Jiang Weiyu, and after a month of suffering and reflection, now she admits that she is trapped. Her feelings for Lin Hao are not so simple anymore! She had such an idea about the little guy who had been doting on and watching him grow up! It''s not Lin Hao''s fault. She is so shameless. Lin Hao cares about her so much, respects her so much and loves her. When she is the most shining treasure in the world, she has that idea. She thinks she is a bad woman and shameless. These days, when she was in pain, she occasionally thought, just break the jar. Anyway, she doesn''t have a man and doesn''t plan to get married in her life. What if she doesn''t have a name and points with that little guy? But whenever the idea arose, there was always a thunderbolt that woke her up. "Mom, are you going to let me call him dad?" "If you don''t love, then stay away. If you go on like this, you will only harm him and all of us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words of that night Always linger in my mind. Many times, even in her sleep, she will be awakened, and then silently lonely and sad in the dark, with tears staining her skirt. "Maybe this is life!" "I didn''t give birth to you. You gave birth to me. I''m old. Maybe it''s fate. Aunt sugar can only be your aunt sugar in this life, not others." "In fact, my aunt is not worthy of you. Aunt should be satisfied. It''s a great blessing to meet, stay together and help each other in this life. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are always like this. Habit is to get happiness by deceiving themselves. It was like this. Unconsciously, the loneliness dispersed, and aunt sugar had a smile on her face. At this time, there was a knock outside. With a tight heart, subconsciously she asked, "who?" "Aunt sugar, it''s me..." The familiar voice came from the outside, like a stone falling into the lake. In an instant, her calm heart surged again. When she came down from the windowsill, she was used to going to open the door, but halfway through, she stopped again. After biting her teeth, she said, "aunt has gone to bed. Can we talk about something tomorrow?" "I''m going to sleep now?" Lin Hao was a little surprised. After thinking about it, he said, "aunt sugar, you won''t delay a long time if you open the door. I want to give you a gift by myself. I''ll leave when I''m finished... " Sure enough, in addition to the gifts everyone has, there is a separate one. That is, Tang Wan''s hard heart suddenly softened. While his heart was warm and happy, his eyes gradually turned red. But after all, she restrained herself! "No matter what, aunt can''t hurt you!" "Before rain, Xiaoxia, Qingcheng, wanqiu, they are so young and clean that you can match them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently in her heart, worried about the flaw in her voice, she resolutely didn''t even return her words. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. Seeing that there was no sound, he subconsciously thought he was really asleep, so he turned and returned to his room. Soon after that, Dong Dong, the door of his room knocked. Followed Bai wanqiu in. Lin Hao was stunned to see her barefoot, wearing only a snow silk nightgown produced by the Taoyuan world, her graceful body looming in the soft light, a bottle of red wine in one hand and two goblets in the other. Seeing that he looked silly, Bai wanqiu couldn''t help laughing because he didn''t have the usual calm and cold. With a white look, she smiled and said, "I can''t sleep. I''ll have a drink and chat with you. Don''t be so strange?" Actually, I came here after receiving a call from Aunt sugar. As a woman and often together, aunt Tang is so careful. She really doesn''t know. It''s completely self deception. Especially these days, aunt sugar has changed into a person. She is always in a daze. She sees it clearly in her eyes. It''s just these things. What should I say? Personally, she doesn''t object at all and doesn''t mind much. She can''t be the only woman around Lin Hao. In that case, it doesn''t seem bad to have another sugar aunt. It''s just that she can''t count it after all. Especially according to her observation, aunt Tang had a bad relationship with Jiang Weiyu''s mother and daughter after Nanhai came back. She thought of Jiang Weiyu''s feelings for Lin Hao Many times, she can only sigh secretly. After all, not every mother and daughter can accept the same thing as Han Xiaoqin, Han Yumo and Matsushima Xiangzi Shangyuan Ying. Besides, Lin Hao doesn''t seem to be interested in it. Lin Hao didn''t think much. In fact, he is very simple. Unless he doesn''t trust, as long as he trusts, he won''t speculate so much. "Let''s have a drink. I don''t sleep very well." In reply, he sat up. Bai wanqiu was not polite either. As soon as she raised her leg, she stepped on the bed, sat next to him and handed him a goblet. Lin Hao took it, then she opened her mouth, bit off the cork and began to pour the wine. I''m used to peach blossom, Baiguo and Jinsang wine. It''s also good to drink wine outside occasionally. In the past, he didn''t like red wine, but under the cultivation of aunt Tang, he doesn''t hate the smell of tannic acid now. The two people drank quietly and talked from time to time. They were very simple words. At one moment, Bai wanqiu had a whim and asked with a smile, "Lin Hao, to be honest, do you like any of us in particular?" Which one do you particularly like? Of course! Lin Hao smiled and was about to answer. Bai wanqiu suddenly said, "except sister Wan." Fortunately, the loophole was blocked in time. Seeing Lin Hao''s stunned face, she couldn''t say why. She was a little proud. Lin Hao doesn''t quite understand her logic. Wen Yan didn''t argue anything, but said frankly, "I think I like little girls more! The premise is that she doesn''t cry all the time, don''t quarrel and let me pee... " Then the conversation turned: "yes, you''re here. What about the little girl?" Bai wanqiu blushed, lowered her head and sang like a mosquito: "Chen Chen went to sleep over Xiaoxia. Tonight, I don''t have to go back tonight..." Chapter 494 Wine can be messy. That night, Bai wanqiu decided not to go back. This is what aunt Tang wants to see and what she wants to see. Lin Hao was not polite this time. Under such circumstances, whenever a man should do, he did everything. Bai wanqiu is too careless! He had just ripped off her clothes, and she let it out before he had a live gun. When you really kill it, it will be as soft as water in less than ten minutes. I don''t know how many times it will float to the clouds. Seeing that she couldn''t stand it, Lin Hao had to stop hastily. Bai wanqiu was too ashamed and half dead with guilt. Lin Hao obviously didn''t enjoy herself. She wanted to pull Liu Qingcheng over. If she couldn''t, she would pull Han Xiaoqin, Han Yumo and even Ling Zijun together. Unfortunately, Lin Hao won''t let him. As a last resort, after trying several times, she found that she couldn''t. She had to put her head together and learn the means in the small film to do it clumsily with her mouth. As a result, her mouth was swollen and Lin Hao slowly fell asleep. This is a sad story! The next morning, when she opened her eyes again, Lin Hao was gone. After moving her body, she wanted to get up, but after a long drought and rain, she lost it again and again. Her body was really empty, and then it hurt. "It''s over!" "The sun is coming out. If they see it, how can I see people?" Bai wanqiu was a little anxious. Joy must be joy. The sisters usually talk about that kind of thing together. As far as she knows, she was the first to be eaten by Lin Hao. But even if you are happy again, if you are found, you will be more or less embarrassed! And the world is often like this, the more afraid of what, the more afraid of what. Dong Dong, there''s someone knocking outside. "Who?" Subconsciously replied, regretted as soon as he finished, and immediately covered his mouth. The door wasn''t locked. Hearing her voice, she chuckled and aunt sugar came in radiant. When she didn''t see Lin Hao, she was relieved. Inexplicably, there was some loss. But soon her attention shifted to Bai wanqiu. "Wan Qiu, what''s the matter with your mouth? Why does it look a little swollen?" Looking at Bai wanqiu''s mouth, aunt Tang asked curiously. Bai wanqiu screamed and turned red in an instant. Aunt sugar understood in an instant! She widened her eyes, blinked and blinked again. She said, "did you eat his dirty thing?" "Sister Wan, stop talking. It''s a shame -" Bai wanqiu directly pulled the blanket over her face and didn''t even dare to show her face. Aunt sugar is really full of gossip at this time. "Just eat it. What''s wrong with you?" "Wan Qiu, tell your sister how you feel. Does it stink? Does it feel disgusting?" "And how long did he persist and shoot several times?" "Also, isn''t the thing that shoots out very fishy? Did you swallow it in your stomach?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Private women are like this, often more open than men. I don''t know if it''s bad luck or what. Aunt Tang hasn''t dealt with it yet. Liu Qingcheng, Ling Zijun and Liu Xia have all come one by one. Naturally, they all came to Lin Hao. The problem is that Lin Hao is not there at all. She lies on the bed wrapped in a blanket. Her mouth is swollen on the top, and what''s underneath is swollen. This is the fryer! Liu Xia exclaimed, "sister wanqiu, you are so powerful that she ate the man God of others quietly." Then he turned and whispered, "to be honest, isn''t he very big and comfortable? And how many times did you do it last night? " People are not big, but it is really taboo to speak. Just after that, Tang Yue sneered: "your mouth is swollen. Wanqiu, to be honest, are you too strong? You can''t be satisfied alone?" Nor is it a fuel-efficient lamp. Han Xiaoqin joked, "I guess it''s impossible. Wanqiu is so afraid of him, but you like him so much in your heart. Let me guess, your resistance to him is almost zero. Maybe you won''t be able to do it before he goes in. " Who came here. That''s right. Bai wanqiu was ashamed and felt useless. The next time, Liu Qingcheng, Xu Wei, Jiang Weiyu, Mo Tong and Han Yumo were either joking or admiring the taste. Finally, the little girl ran in: "Mom, have you turned your uncle into a father..." I am embarrassed. With this cry, Bai wanqiu suddenly felt that she had no face to see people in her life. But it''s a good thing after all. "Well, well, Wan Qiu is very tired now. Don''t disturb her rest." "You, don''t envy. Men are greedy cats. It''s just that they haven''t opened meat. You can''t run if you want to." "But the ugly words are ahead. If you really mind, I think Xiaohao can only guard one of you, don''t mix it up." "I think you all know now that Xiao Hao is not an ordinary person. You are doomed to live a safe life with a woman like an ordinary person." "I has the final say in order to keep my looks and figure, and do not want to have children. If you don''t want to have children, even if Xiao Hao doesn''t mind, I firmly disagree. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking of these things, aunt sugar''s face is particularly radiant. She is really happy at this time. She had that idea in her heart, but she wanted Lin Hao to live well and wanted the pure family affection to last forever. She thinks it''s actually good now. Although it is impossible for her to be with him, she is also very happy to accompany him silently and help him bring up children as originally thought. It''s just that she expected one thing wrong after all! Liu Xia smiled: "I have no problem. If Lin Hao is happy, I will be happy. As long as he''s happy, I''ll betray him like my sister-in-law. As for having children, sobbing, I want to say, "can''t wait?" Sure enough, it''s the one you don''t have to worry about. That''s what annoyed Liu Qingcheng. Liu Qingcheng pretended to be angry and said, "you have the face to say that you betrayed me. Did you see that my sister-in-law didn''t settle with you?" This is no secret for a long time. I heard a lot of laughter around me. Tang Yue said with a smile, "I don''t care. There are many such things in rich families. My father has several women." Ling Zijun also said: "how to say, if you can be the only one, it will be good. But to be honest, I think it''s my blessing to stand here today and be so close to him. " "I want to give birth to many children for master. The children I want to give birth to are as handsome as the master, and the women are as beautiful as me... " Mo Tong shouted for fear that the world would not be chaotic. At a glance, Han Xiaoqin and Han Yumo nodded in response to Aunt Tang. Xu Wei was shy and timid. Her eyes were full of autumn water and she didn''t make a sound. Seeing these adults are so excited, the little girl is also excited: "I want to be with my uncle forever, and I want to give my uncle a lot of babies..." Poof¡ª¡ª I can''t. The words were so funny. At this time, Jiang Weiyu cried, "no, I don''t agree. What is this? Why do women outside find the only one that belongs to them, but I have to share it with so many people? Mom, are you taking revenge on me? " Chapter 495 Revenge? So this is revenge! Once upon a time, in her daughter''s heart, she was so evil as a mother? His eyes were dull. Jiang Weiyu''s words made aunt sugar look very white. Because of this, the atmosphere in the room dropped to freezing point in an instant. The little girl didn''t know what had happened. She was curious with a pair of dark eyes. Suddenly Han Xiaoqin picked her up. "Chen Chen, aunt Qin stewed fish soup for your mother in the kitchen. Shall we serve it together?" The little girl was coaxed away. Han Yumo also left without saying a word. Shook his head and sighed, Ling Zijun followed out. Tang Yue smiled: "give sister wan face, don''t have the same experience as you, bye -" Very proud. Light and gone. Mo Tong narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Jiang Weiyu, I know why Shifu doesn''t like you, because you are too self righteous. Who do you think you are? You think the master is like those men outside? We have no problem. What are you doing? You think you are unique and irreplaceable. Do you think you are better than all of us? " You''re welcome. He pushed Jiang Weiyu against the wall on the spot. Then he walked away as if nothing had happened. Xu Wei didn''t want to say it, but she couldn''t help it. You sighed: "it hasn''t rained. You''ve gone too far this time. I understand your mood. It''s also a woman. If you can, I don''t think anyone wants to share a man with other women. But ask yourself, is this aunt really wrong? You said your aunt retaliated against you. Why did she retaliate against you? If she said such words, doesn''t your heart hurt at all? " The more you say, the more excited you are. Tears came down unconsciously. Others don''t know what''s going on here, but she knows too well. At this time, she missed her dead mother very much. With these words, Jiang Weiyu turned pale, and a trace of regret flashed through his eyes. But her stubborn temper made her stubborn and unwilling to bow her head. In desperation, Xu Wei can only leave sadly. At this time, Liu Xia''s eyes were red. Unexpectedly, she slapped Jiang Weiyu in the face. "Jiang Weiyu, do you know why I always hate you?" "Just because of your inexplicable sense of superiority and inexplicable ignorance!" "Who do you think you are?" "In terms of appearance and family background, which one do you think you can compare with here?" "It''s ridiculous to say that Aunt Tang retaliates against you. What do you think you would be without her?" "What position do you think you are above? Why do you think people usually let you? Why do you think you can enjoy such a superior life now? Why do you think Lin Hao has to put up with you again and again? " "If it weren''t for Aunt sugar, if it wasn''t for your mother, why do you think you have all this?" "Why do you say she retaliates against you? You said, "Why are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Surprisingly angry. In fact, to some extent, Liu Xia, like Lin Hao, doesn''t like to be angry. All along, Liu Xia gives the impression that she is unruly and domineering, makes trouble recklessly, and doesn''t care about anything. No one knows. She is also a soft and emotional person. No one noticed that she lost her mother when she was very young. She expected a love from her mother more than anyone else. Because of this, she used to give in, but this time, she was angry. A slap made Jiang Weiyu''s face swollen and the corners of his mouth bleeding. At the same time, Liu Xia herself cried. Seeing that she still wanted to fight, Liu Qingcheng grabbed her and pressed her head in her arms. "Nothing, nothing!" "Xiao Xia doesn''t cry. There''s a sister-in-law. No one can bully you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I remember when I was young, she comforted Liu Xia like this. Just slowly, Liu Xia grew up and became stronger. She thought she no longer needed such care. Until this moment, she found that she had always needed it, and she had never really understood her. It was such a realization that her heart was sour with the cry of that voice. Unconsciously, she also shed tears. Soon after that, the two men also left silently. Finally, only aunt Tang Jiang Weiyu and Bai wanqiu, who was full of guilt but didn''t know what to do, were left in the room. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao didn''t know that there was a fire in the backyard. Eating Bai wanqiu was not in his plan, but it didn''t seem very unexpected. At first, he was really annoyed with this woman. At that time, he thought Bai wanqiu was not only stupid, but also very irresponsible. So for a long time, he didn''t give her a good face and scolded her all the time. Maybe that''s it. He is used to being abused, and Bai wanqiu is also used to being abused by him. Then it slowly developed to today''s level. He didn''t regret it. But he didn''t expect that it would cause such a great unrest among a group of women. He woke up very early. There are only two days left for the appointment of Qingcheng Mountain in the eternal world. It''s time for him to leave. This kind of thing is hard to explain. In order not to worry aunt Tang, he didn''t believe the notice, but left a simple letter. Besides the letter, there is a special gift for Aunt Tang, which is a storage ring refined on the way back. Another is a rare pink pearl necklace, which was temporarily found out for Bai wanqiu. After all, he slept her. What he didn''t expect was that these things were discovered very late because Jiang Weiyu. Leave the villa and head west. The route was very familiar. Within two hours, he landed among the mountains of Bashu, the former site of Qingcheng sect. Still the same! A month later, it is still bare, and there is no trace of the Qingcheng sect. After landing, he spread his spiritual knowledge, closed his eyes and felt it quietly for a while, and he flew up again. Shortly after that, it was a small valley about 50 miles away from the former site of Qingcheng sect. He landed again. "It should be here!" "The space barrier here is weak, and it is the only space node within hundreds of miles that may be opened up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Space is a very profound and mysterious knowledge, and it is obvious that he is a well deserved expert in this field. He simply looked at the surrounding environment and felt it with spiritual awareness. He knew that this place was mostly one of the entrances to the eternal world. That''s easy! This should be replaced by ordinary people. Even if they know this is the entrance, they can''t get in. But for him, breaking the space barrier, temporarily connecting the nodes of the two spaces and opening the entrance is not a very difficult thing. Nothing happened. He stretched out his index finger and slowly moved towards the space in front of him. It was this finger. At the moment of reaching the extreme, it immediately took the fingertip as the center, and a mysterious spiritual sense rhythm went around like a real ripple Chapter 496 It was dusk and the sun was like blood. In the southwest of the eternal world, a winding river flows quietly. By the river, shepherds play night flute and cattle eat grass leisurely. At a certain moment, in the village where the cooking smoke rises not far away, the voice of women shouting to eat comes. The shepherd boy puts the flute in his waist, waves a small whip and drives the cattle home Safe and peaceful! It''s quiet! Lin Hao walked quietly into the village. His shadow was thin and slanting in the sunset. This is the eternal life! It feels like going back to ancient times! Silently looking at her, she let go of her spiritual consciousness. Suddenly, a childish voice sounded in her ear. "Big brother, here, it''s getting late. Have a rice ball! My mother said it''s getting dark. If my big brother doesn''t dislike it, he can stay at home for a night and go on the road tomorrow. " What a clever child with a braided sheep horn and a bamboo flute at his waist. It''s probably black and thin, but a pair of eyes are very bright and divine. Lin Hao took the rice ball and bit: "thank you, then excuse me..." A little cold. He didn''t plan to stay. After all, he didn''t have much time left. He just planned to ask some basic information. The little shepherd boy didn''t care. He smiled and took his hand and walked to the fence yard not far away. As soon as he entered the yard, he smiled proudly and said, "Mom, I invited my big brother back. How can you reward me?" In one corner of the yard, under the thatched shed, a young woman in plain clothes was preparing to cook. Hearing the sound, she stopped quickly. When she came near, she bowed, blushed slightly and said, "don''t blame your child for being rude, sir. Sir, please sit in the room. The food will be ready soon... " He led Lin Hao to the main room and sat down. He served tea in good order, and then went out to cook. Lin Hao feels pretty good. Although the surroundings are relatively simple and the tea is very scarce, the hostess here is very cultured. After watching for a while, he listened to the childish cry in the outer yard. There was nothing left or right. He got up and came out again. In the yard, the little shepherd boy is serious and practicing his knife! Let''s say he was practicing his knife. Although he looked like chopping and chopping, what he held in his hand was indeed a wooden knife. It seems that I know he''s watching. The little guy is getting more and more excited. But his mother couldn''t see it. She yelled with a red face: "if you want to be crazy, don''t let the guests see jokes." Suddenly the little shepherd boy wilted and walked back dejected. The woman smiled apologetically and was busy cooking again. Lin Hao looked at the little shepherd boy sitting next to him and asked, "where''s your cow?" The little shepherd boy who plays flute to herd cattle by the river saw it from a distance. The little shepherd boy didn''t think much, and the urn voice urn airway: "others'' home, send it back." It was someone else''s cow. Lin Hao laughed and asked, "do you want to learn a knife?" Simple words, the little shepherd boy''s pupils lit up on the spot and came back to life with blood. Just before he could open his mouth, a woman not far away said, "don''t pay attention to him, sir. That''s how he thinks all day." Lin Hao smiled and said nothing. The little shepherd boy was unconvinced and said angrily, "Mom, why am I thinking? I want to learn martial arts well. Like my father and big friends, I want to be a majestic escort. Isn''t it good? " Escort? Lin Hao''s mouth was slightly tilted and seemed to understand. The woman said angrily, "is it good to be an escort? I haven''t heard your father say that it''s dangerous to be an escort. If it doesn''t work well, someone will kill you one day. " That''s true. Escort is not a good profession. It''s just licking blood at the edge of the knife. Lin Hao knows that there are escorts in the secular world of cultivation, but just like many TV shows, escorts seem majestic, but in fact they are pitifully weak. Anyone with real strength will not be an escort in the escort agency. As an escort, if you don''t meet a robber, you will inevitably walk on the line of life and death. But the little shepherd boy didn''t think so. "I want to be an escort!" "Like my father, I want to be the most powerful escort in Changfeng city. No, it''s the chief escort!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very ambitious. Like many children, little guys worship their father very much. It seemed that she was used to him, and the woman stopped talking. Lin Hao felt funny and teased him, "you want to learn a knife, don''t you? In this way, you can play a song. If you play well, how about I teach you a set of knife skills? " It is quite fulfilling. In his words, he couldn''t help feeling that the boy was lucky. After all, not everyone can get his art personally taught by Zixiao emperor. But he seems to be wrong. Now he is not Zixiao emperor, and the little shepherd boy doesn''t know his power at all! Hearing the speech, the little shepherd boy was not ecstatic, but sneered: "don''t tease me, big brother. You''re so thin. You don''t look like a man who can use a knife..." Despised! It''s rare to have the idea of becoming a person, but it''s despised! Lin Hao suddenly had a feeling of neither laughing nor crying. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the little shepherd boy thought he was angry and said, "don''t be angry, brother. I said it for fun. Do you want to hear me play the flute? I''ll play it now..." He took out the bamboo flute at his waist, wiped it, and was about to blow, when suddenly the earth shook. "No, a mountain thief is coming!" "The mountain bandits are coming. Everybody hide quickly!" "Run, here comes the mountain thief!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The chicken flies and the dog jumps and screams constantly. But in the blink of an eye, the tranquility of the village was broken, and the villagers ran out one after another and ran straight to the mountain not far away. The woman also reacted. Neglecting to cook, he drew a sharp knife nearby and said in a panic, "go quickly. If you are caught by those evil mountain thieves, you will die." "I''m not afraid. I won''t let those hateful mountain thieves hurt everyone!" Good courage. Then he rushed out with a wooden knife. The woman''s face turned white. She called twice and didn''t stop. She had to harden her head and chase outside. Lin Hao blinked and didn''t come back for a long time. When he got up and walked out of the yard, outside the village, the two women had faced a group of fierce mountain bandits. "Mom, I, I''m so afraid..." "I''m not afraid. My mother will protect you." "Really? Mother, can you beat these mountain thieves? " "I can''t fight!" "Can''t fight? How can you protect me? " "See the knife in your mother''s hand? After a while, my mother will kill you with this knife first, and then commit suicide! " "Ah?" From fear to worship, from worship to doubt, finally, the little shepherd boy was stupid. Hearing this conversation, a group of mountain bandits laughed ten meters ahead. Lin Hao couldn''t help being amused. When he came near, he said, "that''s the same sentence. You can play a song and I''ll teach you the art of knife. How about it?" Still calm. It''s just a group of secular mountain bandits, not to mention the innate golden elixir. In fact, there is not even a person who enters the Taoist realm or even turns into martial arts. Such a weak group of people, seriously, he can''t even think of doing it. As a result, the little shepherd boy still didn''t believe it Chapter 497 "Big brother, stop making trouble. You''re going to die soon. I heard that mountain bandits eat human flesh. Sobbing..." It seems that all the strength and bravery are false. I was scared to cry when I laughed. The key is that he actually felt that the great Zixiao emperor couldn''t even deal with such a group of petty thieves. He should fight. At this time, his mother also said anxiously, "Sir, why do you bother? If you kill your husband because of our mother and son, xiuniang and dog egg will not be relieved if they die. " Xiuniang? Dog egg? That''s a very unique name. Lin Hao shook his head without explaining. Crossing the mother and son, he stepped forward two steps, faced dozens of mountain bandits in front, and said calmly, "knife -" The little shepherd boy was stunned. After thinking about it, I didn''t dare to spend any more. I obediently handed over the small wooden knife in my hand. Lin Hao had a knife in his hand. At that moment, heaven and earth became Xiao and killed in an instant. There was a bloody smell in the sunset. Xiuniang and dog egg can''t feel it. The mother and son just feel much at ease. Then, the thin figure seems to be much taller for no reason, just like a God. Maybe I''m used to it. The mountain bandits in the opposite side are also very slow. I don''t know that great disaster is coming. Lin Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He said calmly, "let''s go. The sword has no eyes. It''s bad to lose your life if you rob." The sound was not loud, but it spread far under the sunset. The mountain bandits were stunned and laughed wildly after a while. "What?" "What did I hear?" "Let''s go. Why should we go? We are mountain bandits. We haven''t robbed anything. Why should we go?" "I said, boy, you''re funny. You made me laugh, you know?" "It''s true that the sword has no eyes. I''m afraid you''ll lose your life in the end, ha ha!" "A wooden knife, also want to kill people, come here, chop here, work hard, see how you chop my uncle!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Le is crazy. On the spot, a mountain bandit dismounted and came forward amid the laughter of his companions. He stretched out his neck and laughed loudly to let Lin Hao chop. Die Shaking his head, Lin Hao was not polite. His hand fell with a knife, his blood gushed wildly, and his head fell to the ground. Quiet! Really cut! The point is, the wooden knife really cut off the head! The mountain bandits were stunned, and xiuniang dog egg mother and son were stunned. After a short silence, "ah" screamed, and xiuniang fainted straightly. The little dog egg was excited at this time. While holding his mother''s body hard, he shouted: "good, good killing, big brother, you''re so powerful..." When the words fell, the mountain bandits woke up and immediately became murderous and furious. "Aren''t you leaving yet? In that case, stay forever... " Lin Hao sighed in his heart. I don''t think there''s anything wrong. After looking at the dog''s egg, he said, "I only use it once. I can see it clearly." When you finish speaking, you cut it out with a knife. It looks ordinary, but it''s actually wonderful to the peak and mysterious. It was such a knife that did not use any force, including blood Gang, sword yuan and even spiritual knowledge. When it was cut out, the meaning of the knife was vertical and horizontal, and the world was bleak. There was no sign. In the setting sun, heads rose into the sky, and the setting sun stained blood. Lin Hao didn''t look at it and quietly took back the knife. As soon as he loosened his hand, the tip of the wooden knife fell to the ground. He said calmly: "if you can master this knife, the longevity world is big, let you cross..." ¡­¡­ The immortal world is ten times larger than the vast land of the outside world. Xiuniang and dog egg are just children of mountain village women. They haven''t seen the world. Naturally, their understanding of the eternal world is very limited. But because the men in the family are escorts in Changfeng City, their knowledge is much better than that of ordinary people. "No country, mainly cities!" "Large and small aristocratic families control the city and everything in the eternal world." "Changfeng City, one of the 36 important cities under the command of Qingcheng Mountain, borders Mobei Wangting, and is an important border town in the north of China." "Shennong in the East, Shushan in the west, Putuo in the South and Qingcheng in the north are the four holy places for the eternal life of the right way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The information obtained is quite complicated, but combined, it is enough to let people know the general appearance of the eternal world. As far as Lin Hao is concerned, such an immortal world feels like a weakened version of the world of truth cultivation. Or, it is a small corner of the cultivation world. It feels good! Knowing the news he wanted, he simply had dinner. He left the village overnight and went to Changfeng city. Before leaving, he passed on a basic mental skill of Dao Dao Dao, and left some common gold and silver in the eternal world. This cause and effect is over for the time being! The mother and son can use these gold and silver to settle down in Changfeng city. Whether the dog egg can practice that knife depends on their own luck. The immortal world is very big, but the distance between the small village and Changfeng city is not very far. It takes xiuniang a month to go back and forth. In fact, it''s more than 600 Li. It''s even shorter in a straight line! So he went out of the village and got up with his sword. Within an hour, he came outside Changfeng city. Secular cities are nothing special, but there are some brothels, casinos and other industries that can not exist in the outside world. Moreover, there are many restaurants. I was not in a hurry. This night, the restaurant drank and listened to books, listened to some random anecdotes, and then stayed in an inn. The next morning, he bought a map and began to go to the hinterland of Qingcheng Mountain. Riding the wind with his sword, he was not slow or ill. That evening, he came outside Qingyun city. Qingyun city is surrounded by mountains on three sides and water on one side. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is the northern portal of Qingyun Mountain, which is of great strategic significance. To some extent, Qingyun city is no longer a Secular City, because the people in power here and the aristocratic families are no longer ordinary people. "Building foundations is like a dog. They walk all over the ground. Even the city gate guards are friars during the foundation building period. They are worthy of being the northern gateway of Qingcheng Mountain." "But it''s still too weak. When the city gate guard is replaced by a Jindan friar, it will look like a real city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As an important city in the north, Qingyun city has a much stronger aura of heaven and earth than other places. At the same time, the level of strength of people here is clearly much higher. The dark city wall dozens of feet high looks like gold casting and indestructible in the sunset. At the entrance of the city, the three characters "Qingyun city" have withstood wind and rain, and the color has not changed. It is magnificent and vigorous. There are guards at the entrance, not the warriors in iron armor and holding a long Ge, but the foundation building friars in black sword clothes and long swords. In the flow of people in and out, traffickers, soldiers, rich families and nobles can see congenital monks from time to time. After a quiet look, Lin Hao approached silently. Just arrived at the gate of the city, suddenly two fine horses came galloping with a luxury carriage. In the midst of numerous complaints, the valiant coachman shook his whip and rolled all the way. In a panic, an old man immediately fell down in the middle of the road. Seeing this, his little granddaughter who had run away hurried back. The coachman smiled grimly and whipped the past, but the speed did not decrease at all. Lin Hao frowned Chapter 498 "Who?" "Who is it?" "How dare you block my way to Nanling Wu family? Can''t you die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, suddenly the galloping horse stopped, and the man stood up with a long hiss. Then there was a mess. The bold and brave coachman fell down on the spot and knocked his head and blood. It''s a young childe in Royal jade clothes in the carriage. He''s very skilled. He''s like a relegated immortal. He''s amazing. When the coachman learned the identity of the young childe, he immediately fried the pot in the crowd. "Wu family?" "Nanling Wu family, is this the famous jade childe?" "Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled. I heard that childe Yu is handsome and has unparalleled appearance. When I saw him today, he really deserves his reputation!" "It''s more than that. The accomplishments of the jade childe in the way of longevity are far more comparable. He reaches the congenital perfection at a young age. There are only a few of the 36 cities of Qingcheng!" "Unexpectedly, even Nanling jade childe was shocked. Is it for the devil killing meeting the day after tomorrow?" "Even young master Yu has come. With the young talents and celebrities who have come these days, it''s really a good play!" "It''s rare in a hundred years to unite hundreds of aristocratic families with the power of 36 cities in Qingcheng Mountain. In my opinion, the devil surnamed Lin is going to be unlucky! " "How dare you plot against young master Qingcheng? You deserve to be cut!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nanling City, one of the 36 cities in Qingcheng, is only below Qingyun city. It is the second city worthy of its name. The Wu family is the overlord of Nanling city. Although there is no aristocratic family, its strength is still above many small and medium-sized sects. At the moment, it is said that the jade childe is the most outstanding figure in the third generation of the five families in Nanling. At the same time, he is also famous in the thirty-six cities of Qingcheng. This man''s cultivation talent is not much lower than that of young master Qingcheng. Because of his excellent literary talent, amazing masterpieces sometimes spread, so that his reputation in the outside world is even higher than that of young master Qingcheng. It was such a person. When his identity was recognized, the crowd immediately retreated. In this way, Lin Hao and his trembling grandparents and grandchildren are more eye-catching. Lin Hao doesn''t really matter. The reason why I choose to do it secretly and not directly is because I don''t want to waste time and don''t want to create complications. But that doesn''t mean he''s really afraid of anyone. At present, since the crowd has exposed him, let''s expose it. He is not a person who dares to do something. He is even less interested in letting others suffer for him. "Are you making trouble secretly and deliberately blocking my childe''s way?" The coachman held the whip and stared at Lin Hao. In fact, he doesn''t care whether Lin Hao did it or not. All he needs is an outlet and a step to go down. At present, there are three people on the court, except Lin Hao, the weak grandparents and grandchildren. In this way, it is obvious who to choose or not. Lin Hao doesn''t have so many twists and turns in his heart. Smelling the speech, he nodded and said, "it''s me -" Surprise! It''s too frank. The coachman was stunned by this recognition, and the passers-by around him was also stunned. Even young master Yu, there was a flash of amazement at the bottom of his eyes. After a short silence, the coachman said with a grim smile, "it''s good. Since you admit that you did it, die obediently. Not everyone can offend the dignity of the five families in Nanling. My childe''s road is not blocked by anyone... " In the fury, "whoosh" sound, the whip came over in general. "How cruel!" "It is worthy of being the Wu family in Nanling. Even a coachman has innate strength!" "I''m dead. If this whip goes on, I''ll die without any doubt!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was secretly frightened. When everyone thought that this whip would kill people, suddenly a leaf flew obliquely. Before he knew what was going on, he heard a crisp "Ding", the driver''s whip came out, and the man stepped back several steps. "Who?" Ignoring the crack in the tiger''s mouth, the coachman hummed coldly, looked around coldly, and his eyes were like electricity. Even young master Yu changed his face and said coldly, "which friend, can you come out and see me?" As soon as the voice fell, a loud smile came. "The Wu family in Nanling has great prestige, but then again, Wu Ruyi, are you going back more and more? If you allow evil slaves to bully ordinary people, you still bully the weak and can''t get along with an individual. That''s how your father taught you? " A young man, born with sword eyebrows and stars, is handsome. He just doesn''t wake up. He is full of wine. The voice came suddenly and people came quickly. When he heard the sound, he was still hundreds of meters away. His voice fell out. He was already drunk and standing in the field. It was these ridiculed and provocative words that angered young master Yu on the spot. "The sword is like the wind. Keep your mouth clean. Don''t think you are a disciple of Shushan. Wu Ruyi is afraid of you!" Sword like wind, Shu mountain disciple Just these words, once again, the crowd rioted. "The sword is like the wind. The legendary sword madman?" "No, doesn''t it say that the sword madman is an old man? How can he be a young man?" "I don''t know. Don''t talk nonsense. Sword maniacs are always young people, not old people." "Yes, sword madman is a rare golden elixir friar among the younger generation in the immortal world. He was once mistaken for an old man because of his strong strength and heavy drinking!" "What, is the sword madman a Jindan friar? Does that not mean that he is not weaker than the fourth eldest childe? " "It should be. There is a rumor that in the internal competition in Shushan, childe Tianjian was defeated by the sword madman, but he doesn''t know whether it is true or not!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Celebrities are like this. Unless they don''t expose their identity, they will always attract a lot of attention and discussion. Once upon a time, Lin Hao was the same. At present, the sword madman is called sword like wind. It was because of his high status and terrible strength that those foundation building friars at the gate of the city were ready to come. Now they can only stop and pretend they don''t know anything. A sword like the wind is not a man of good temper. Before the jade childe said anything, he sneered and said, "this madman''s mouth is not clean. How are you doing? Do you want to fight? Come on, this madman asked you to kill you every minute with ten moves and one hand... " Arrogant and arrogant, people are like their names. Young master Yu''s fist was white and his face was purple. As for the coachman, since he knew who the drunkard was in front of him, he dared not talk any more, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. The sword is like the wind. It seems that you can''t feel the anger of young master Yu at all. While drinking, you wink. It seems that you''re afraid that young master Yu won''t fight him. In fact, young master Yu did resist Chapter 499 "Give me Shu mountain face and Qingcheng Mountain face today. Let''s go -" With a wave of big sleeve, young master Yu left like this. The sword like the wind was a little unwilling. He chased and shouted, "don''t go. Hey, don''t go. You haven''t fought yet Otherwise, I''ll let you do it with both hands and no longer let you have one leg. No, it doesn''t work. Do you want to let your limbs? Hey, hey, don''t go, Wu Ruyi. Don''t be so persuasive. Believe it or not, at least you are also a famous jade childe in the eternal life world. You don''t want face. Your Wu family still want face... " Sure enough, there is something wrong with your brain. No wonder young master Yu can''t avoid it. Lin Hao shook his head and turned silently. Just before he took two steps, a burst of wine came. Sword like wind smiled and said, "I, sword like wind, come from Shushan. What''s your name, brother?" "Lin Hao!" Lin Hao said faintly and kept walking. Jian Rufeng was not angry. He drank and said with a smile: "good name, good name, Lin Hao, Lin Ritian, style, I''ve never seen such a powerful and domineering name..." Lin Hao, Lin Ritian Lin Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth. He found out for the first time that his mother had given him such a domineering name. The sword like wind didn''t think there was any problem. After talking for a long time, he said, "brother Lin, I think you are also an expert in using the sword. Why don''t we find a place to compete?" No wonder he is called a sword madman. It seems that he is persistent about the scar of the sword. Lin Hao suddenly understood that the man had just shot, not necessarily to break the siege, or maybe to fight with young master Yu. Not interested in playing these boring tricks, he refused, "not interested!" "Not interested?" Jian Rufeng was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed: "how can I be interested?" "I won''t be interested in anything. You''re too weak to let me do it!" Lin Hao said faintly. That''s a little crazy. As a master of kendo, the sword like wind instinctively feels that this "Lin Ritian" is very strong, and the attainments of Kendo are amazing. But even so, it''s too much to say that he''s too weak to let him do it? I was unhappy. I didn''t care how much the sword was like the wind. A Zongyue jumped to the front to block the way, and then came out with a sharp sword Qi. When he did this, the surrounding people retreated one after another, either frightened or in high spirits. He didn''t care. Like a child, he said angrily, "even if it''s not as good as you, it''s better than you, unless you kill me!" Kill you Why did the emperor kill you for no reason? Lin Hao shook his head. If he didn''t want to answer, he didn''t want to answer, but he still appreciated this straightforward nature. In particular, the obsession with Kendo is very similar to him to some extent. Think about it, he didn''t refuse. At random, he said, "since you insist, come..." The sword is like the wind. I pull out my sword in the street and am eager to try. But when he was really ready to shoot, his face suddenly became dignified. "No!" "That''s not right!" "If you make a sword like this, you will be broken in one fell swoop!" "Damn it, how can this happen? Why does it look like there are flaws everywhere, but it''s not anywhere?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Embarrassed. It seemed that there were loopholes everywhere, which could be easily broken, but when he really wanted to do it, he found that there was no place to start. At first, he had the courage to force out the sword, but as time went on, he found that the sword in his hand was getting heavier and heavier. This feeling is very uncomfortable! He began to learn sword at the age of four. So far, he has seen countless masters of Kendo for more than 20 years. No one has ever forced him not to get out of the sword quietly. Time passed quietly. Slowly, his forehead began to sweat, and then a fearless sword heart was faintly afraid. He couldn''t hold on and didn''t dare to hold on any longer. He was decisive and counselled. "It''s worthy of Lin Ritian''s coquettish spirit. My sword is like the wind. I haven''t served anyone since I was a child. I served it today." When you make a decision, you make a decision. It''s also a aboveboard person. It''s just that he speaks out of tune and makes people want to beat people. Lin Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth. Without paying much attention, he went on. Jian Rufeng didn''t leave either. He walked beside him and said with a smile, "brother RI Tian is not an ordinary person. I don''t know which school to choose from?" "No door, no school!" "No door, no school?" The sword, like the wind, was surprised and followed with admiration: "Sao Qi. It''s no wonder that a lunatic can''t do it. It turns out that he is an unborn Kendo genius. He''s not unjust. He''s lost to your brother RI Tian. He''s not unjust - " Is this an excuse for your weakness? Lin Hao moved his finger. At this time, he suddenly understood the mood of young master Yu at that time. I think it was extremely bad. The sword is like the wind, but I feel very good. After a mess, he asked, "where does brother RI Tian come from and go?" Lin Hao didn''t hide: "China comes from China and goes to Qingcheng Mountain." "Huaxia? Brother RI Tian, did you say that Huaxia outside? " The sword like the wind was surprised. Lin Hao nodded. Jian Rufeng exclaimed, "it''s a master from China. No wonder he''s so powerful. This madman''s defeat is not unjust, not at all." Lin Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth, and some were struck by thunder. Jian Rufeng didn''t think there was any problem. After saying that, his voice suddenly dropped, "well, I dare ask brother RI Tian. I heard that the girls outside are very that, isn''t it true?" "That? Which one? " Lin Hao didn''t understand. "That''s..." Jian Rufeng blushed. I didn''t know how to explain it. Suddenly, I saw a girl at the door of a brothel, her breasts half exposed, scratching her head, and said, "well, do you see that? It''s just that they wear very few clothes and play very freely. It''s said that girls outside show their long legs when walking in the street. Is it true? " Lin Hao finally understood. But instead of answering, he asked, "what are you doing, a boy man?" "I..." The sword like the wind was about to speak. When he reacted, he was half shocked: "you know I''m a child..." Speaking of half of it, he immediately changed his mouth and said: "brother Tian, you are wrong this day. This madman leans against the red and cuddles with the green, and tastes countless flowers. How can he be a boy man?" After that, his voice dropped again, blinked and said, "secretly tell you, in fact, this madman is an old driver, professional..." Poof! Rao also sprayed on the spot with Lin Hao''s heart. Look at him like this, the sword is like the wind, and I have to explain. Lin Hao didn''t want to hear it either. He directly asked, "since you lean against the red and cuddle with countless Cuipin flowers, I ask you, what shapes do women have in that place?" "What shape?" The sword was like the wind and was stunned on the spot. His eyes turned for a long time. Looking around, no one noticed. He whispered, "I haven''t paid much attention. Since brother RI Tian asks so, you must know, right? Why don''t you tell Ben lunatic that Ben lunatic promised to do something for you unconditionally? " "Not much!" Lin Hao shook his head. The sword was as anxious as the wind. He scratched his head and gills and said, "why?" "I don''t know why, because I don''t know what shapes women have..." Chapter 500 At last, Lin Hao entered a restaurant. The sword like the wind seemed to stick with him. He also came in and sat down. The restaurant is very good. Both food and wine contain a touch of aura. Naturally, the price is not cheap. I ordered a table and used a hundred pieces of spirit stones. The sword was as refreshing as the wind. Then he threw out a bag of spirit stones and said with a smile: "it''s rare to find a confidant in this life. I have to see brother RI Tian today. I''m lucky in my life. I''ll invite you to this meal. Come and do it... " Directly lift a small wine jar loaded with two kilograms. Although he didn''t agree with the word "confidant", Lin Hao appreciated the style. So he also raised the wine jar and did it to the end. "Cool!" The sword laughed like the wind. Lin Hao disagreed. Although the immortal world is much larger than the Taoyuan world, it also has more abundant aura, but because a large number of auras have been gathered in some fairy mountains and caves, this secular wine is careless. Although it contains aura, it is no better than his peach blossom wine. But he didn''t say anything. The sword is like the wind. He claims that the sword madman is true, but besides the sword madman, he is clearly still a wine madman, otherwise he won''t be full of wine anytime and anywhere. So, it''s better not to let him know, otherwise he may really be unable to get rid of it. The sword didn''t stay too long. So he drank three jars. He said, "brother RI Tian, drink first. This madman will come as soon as he goes." Then he ran away. About half an hour later, he ran back with a bright face. Lin Hao was drinking when he suddenly whispered, "brother RI Tian, I think I know what shapes women have in that place..." I couldn''t help laughing before I finished. Poof¡ª¡ª Lin Hao sprayed it on the spot and asked, "have you done this in half an hour?" "Yes!" The sword madman was a little serious and said proudly: "this madman called 30 girls in Chunfeng building and spent a thousand spirit stones to make them pout their hips one by one. Let this madman observe carefully. How about it? Is it very smart?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao kept silent for a long time. Feeling that his IQ was at risk of being forcibly lowered, he resolutely stopped drinking and eating, got up and left. Jian Rufeng was stunned for a moment and followed decisively, but he didn''t forget to bring the unfinished jars of wine. "I said brother RI Tian, what''s your hurry?" "If you want to know, I''m crazy. Just tell you. You don''t have to spend spirit stone to see it." "Ah, now Ben madman will tell you, where is the woman? She has butterfly shape and..." While walking, he kept buzzing. Lin Hao really felt that his IQ was going to be poisoned. He was about to get rid of him. Leng Buding heard a cheer in front of him. When I looked up, I saw that there were 19 heavy smoke buildings, gorgeous and extravagant, and the cheers came from inside. "Misty rain building -" The sword like the wind was also attracted at the moment. He stopped talking nonsense and raised his hand to look at the nine pavilions. At this time, the flow of people around suddenly became crowded. "I heard that young master Yu came to Yanyu building. I don''t know whether it''s true or false!" "I have also heard that not only the jade childe, but also the Shennong childe of Shennong Valley, the Baihua fairy of Baihua Valley and the Tianjian childe of Shushan are the leaders of the younger generation of immortals." "So many, isn''t this a rare event in a hundred years?" "Yes, it''s said that they are going to comment on the upcoming demon killing conference here. Even Yingge girl from Yanyu building will show up to perform!" "True or false, hasn''t Yingge been absent for a long time?" "Yes, Yingge girl is the number one in the Yanyu building, the flower leader among the flower leaders. It is said that she played a tune worth thousands of spiritual knowledge and danced at least 5000 spiritual stones. She will also appear today? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice is very miscellaneous. As he speaks, he rushes to the misty rain building. Lin Hao was silent. Jian Rufeng asked, "brother RI Tian, do you want to have a look?" "What are you looking at?" "Look at the beauty. It is said that Yingge is very beautiful. She has 36 cities in Qingcheng and excellent talents. Even Wu Ruyi is inferior to that bitch!" The sword is like the wind. Lin Hao shook his head: "I''m not interested!" I''m leaving. The sword was dragged by the wind. Hehe said with a smile, "don''t look at the beauty, listen to the nonsense of those people? The day after tomorrow is the devil killing meeting. Today those people gather here and make any comments. Let''s go and see how big their faces are. " Then he said happily, "a bunch of fools are self righteous. If you are called a childe or a fairy, you don''t know your last name. But I don''t think it''s easy to kill Zuo Qingcang. No matter what, they can''t comment... " There is a lot of disdain in his words, including the fellow Tianjian childe who is known as the first of his peers in Shushan. Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to these, but asked, "who is Zuo Qingcang?" "Zuo Qingcang, that''s what young master Qingcheng is!" The sword answered like the wind, and then snickered: "that unlucky guy thinks he is invincible in the world when he is promoted to the golden elixir. He has to run outside. Well, the wave is dead. As far as I know, he escaped from the land. He escaped for 500 miles and had a golden silkworm shell on his body. Finally, he was stabbed to death! Ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy. My stomach hurts... " The smile point is really low, so you can laugh and have a stomachache. It seemed that he remembered something again. Before long, he said strangely, "it seems that he was killed by a demon surnamed Lin. Brother RI Tian, what a coincidence. The murderer has the same last name as you. Do you recognize it? " "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded. The sword was like the wind and asked decisively, "who is it?" Lin Hao said, "I!" "You?" The sword was as dull as the wind. Soon, his face was expressionless and said, "let the madman laugh first..." Laugh again. The tears laughed this time. Lin Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth without making a sound. Shortly thereafter, they still came to the door of Yanyu building. I didn''t seem to see the people blocking the road in front. The sword rushed in like the wind. "What a coward! What''s the crime of trespassing into Yanyu building?" As the largest smoke building in Qingyun City, the background of Yanyu building is still very hard. In addition, all the people in the building at the moment are people with extremely high status, so the people guarding the door are full of momentum and don''t pay attention to anyone. Unfortunately, I met an unreasonable sword like the wind! "Damn it, I''m so bold. Even this madman dares to scold. I don''t want to live, do I?" He used to be a person who can smoke whenever he has nothing to do. Now he has been scolded. How can he not seize the opportunity? Therefore, just after scolding him, he took advantage of the situation to put down a group of guard dog legs. Lin Hao was also relaxed and followed him into the building. The next time was almost the same. They rushed all the way. God blocked and killed God and Buddha blocked and killed Buddha. Finally, they climbed to the ninth floor. On the ninth floor, there are singing and dancing, full of friends. All the people present, men and women, are elegant and noble. Even those who play the piano, dance and sing in the field have a different charm and are different from others. Unfortunately, a shit stirring stick came Chapter 501 "Oh, drink flower wine and listen to Xiaoqu. This kind of good thing is not called childe Ben. It''s too much!" The madman immediately became a childe As soon as I went to the ninth floor attic, I ignored it, and the sword was like the wind, so I looked angry. In his words, whether he wanted it or not, he went to a document and said, "get up and give me a seat to my son and brother RI Tian. I''m really not sensible. How can this kind of elegant Sao be less than the pundits such as my childe and brother RI Tian? " The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Some people look strange and laugh hard. Some people look red and have a fire in their hearts. Others look stunned and don''t know what to do. Being stood by such a madman and ordered to give up his seat, the young childe''s face rose as red as pig''s liver before the case. The top circle is so big that no one doesn''t know who. If you put it in peacetime, you can''t afford to hide, but now it''s in full view. If you''re driven down from your seat, you don''t have to mix up in the future. Therefore, even though he knew that it was not strong enough, the young man still hardened his head and angrily said, "sword madman, don''t go too far. This Yanyu building is not opened by your family." crazy? Jian Rufeng was unhappy and blamed: "boy, you''re not sensible. My childe Yushulinfeng, where does he look like a madman?" After saying that, he said impatiently, "do you want to let it or not? If you don''t, I''ll do it myself!" Domineering and arrogant, then you have to start. Someone couldn''t see it anymore and said in a deep voice, "the sword is like the wind. Have you had enough trouble? If you are like this, how can I save my face in Shushan?" Tianjian childe. The man was dressed in white sword clothes and had a handsome face. His black eyebrows were tilted upward on both sides. Naturally, he had a fierce momentum like a sword. Finally, he is the first person of the third generation in Shushan and the first of the four immortals in the immortality world. Under normal circumstances, when he opens his mouth, the sword like the wind should stop, at least converge. As a result, the sword was not taken seriously. He said with a smile, "don''t tell me that bullshit. It''s OK for you to scare a three-year-old. I don''t like it." Completely ignored. It seems that his patience has been exhausted. At this time, his face is also cold. He stares at the young man next to him and says, "go away yourself, or will I send you away?" More and more crazy. Before the young man made a sound, a gentle and pleasant voice came from the side. "Young master Jian is so powerful that I admire you!" "But today is my sister''s host. Why don''t you give my sister a face? How about you retreat temporarily?" Flower fairy. People are like their names. This is a beautiful woman from the famous Baihua valley. As the first of the four beauties of longevity, to some extent, her name is louder than childe Tianjian. Also because there are many followers, no one is usually willing to provoke her. It''s such a woman. If she has some sense, the sword madman should retreat in spite of difficulties. Unfortunately, he is crazy and has never been a childe. Childe Wen Ruyu, a madman, is unscrupulous! As soon as the Baihua fairy''s voice fell, he laughed: "Baihua girl, what a strange thing to say. Why is today your host? I''m going to retire? Could it be that in my sister''s eyes, I can''t compare with these losers. I don''t even have the qualification to sit here? If that''s the case, we''ll have to say it today! " Crazy to crazy, in fact, it''s not stupid at all. After these words, even the elimination and beating, but the flower fairy couldn''t get down on the wall. It also aroused public anger. "Sword madman, you are presumptuous!" "Sword madman, others are afraid of you, Gu is not afraid of you!" "The hundred flower fairy advised me. If you are stubborn and restless, don''t blame me for being impolite!" "The sword is like the wind. You''d better find out where it is and who it is!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Keep drinking. Some are really angered, others are simply fighting for beauty. The sword like the wind seemed to hear nothing, so he took out his ears. Conscious of his great loss of face, childe Tianjian finally couldn''t sit still and stood up: "the sword is like the wind. When are you going to make trouble?" Two eyes spit fire. The sword was as cool as the wind, and said calmly, "are you making trouble?" Childe Tianjian turned a deaf ear and said coldly, "get out now and don''t disgrace Shushan!" Quiet! No matter the sword madman or the Heavenly Sword childe, they are all the top figures of the young generation. At this time, no one can get in and no one wants to get in. The sword like the wind seemed suddenly drunk again. Hehe said with a smile: "go away, you can win me, win me, I''ll go away immediately!" Is this a direct afternoon? Although they clearly knew they shouldn''t, when they heard this, they couldn''t help but look forward to it. Childe Tianjian''s eyes were suddenly cold and said coldly, "do you want to challenge my position as the first person in Shushan? Or do you think you can threaten me with your unhealed body? " "What?" "The injury is not healed?" "Is it true that the sword madman was really injured in Kunlun ruins and has not recovered yet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kunlun ruins is located in the middle of the immortals. It is said that Kunlun ruins is the origin of the whole immortality. It has become a ruin just because of a change. But even so, the vastness of Kunlun ruins, its powerful prohibitions and spatial turbulence, coupled with its powerful rare birds and animals, still make it the first forbidden area in the eternal world. There has been a rumor that the sword madman went deep into the Kunlun ruins and was seriously injured. This has not been confirmed. Today, the sword childe said this, and everyone was shocked. At the same time, the fear of sword like wind has been reduced a lot. The sword is like the wind, but he doesn''t think so. Smelling the speech, he yawned and said lazily, "what is the first person in Shushan, a self deceptive thing. But you''re right. Although I''m still badly injured, it''s no problem to beat you. Why don''t you try it outside the city and see how many moves you can hold? " How many moves?? This means that the rumor that the Tianjian childe was defeated by the sword Madman''s sword is also true? What''s more, and how many moves didn''t Tianjian support? Childe Tianjian''s face is iron green. At this time, he finally knew that he had made a mistake. Originally, he thought that if he was hurt, the sword like the wind would know to restrain. Originally, he thought he was hurt, so he didn''t dare to provoke him again. As everyone knows, the reason why a madman is called a madman is that the idea of a madman can not be guessed by common sense. At present, he has some regrets about standing up to gang. However, in full view of the public, if he does not fight, how can he gain a foothold in the elder world in the future, and how can he convince many of his peers in Shushan? So he gritted his teeth and said, "well, you asked for it. Don''t regret it." Jian Rufeng laughed: "don''t regret, don''t regret. If you can fight with the famous young master Tianjian, you won''t regret if you die." Then he said to the young man next to him, "if you don''t get out of the way quickly, do you want me to fight hungry? I don''t know anything. Come on, brother RI Tian, sit down. Let''s drink and listen to the song first... " Chapter 502 Eternal world, Qingyun city. "What, sword madman wants to compete with Tianjian childe?" "Sword madman wants to compete with master Tianjian?" "Isn''t it, the sword madman wants to compete with the Heavenly Sword childe?" "Ha ha, there''s a good play. A sword madman and a Heavenly Sword childe must be a century war!" "It is said that the sword madman was seriously injured in Kunlun ruins and has not recovered so far!" "So what, sword madman or sword madman, still can''t be underestimated!" "It is said that the location of Bidou is outside the city. Now they are still drinking on the ninth floor of Yanyu building. Go after drinking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before everyone came down, the news had spread first, and there was a lot of noise in Qingyun city. One is the famous sword madman! One is the Tianjian childe who is the first of the four immortals! They went out together. Shushan was once a holy land of kendo. Now the news that they were about to compete with each other has spread, which naturally attracted much attention. At this time, not only the ordinary people in the market, but also the big families in Qingyun City, even the city master''s house, expressed great concern about this matter. In addition to the obvious attention, quietly, there are also some undercurrent surging underground. ¡­¡­ The night is like ink. On the ninth floor of Yanyu building, light singing and dancing continue. On the other side, there is an ordinary house in the west of Qingyun city. "I''d like to inform you, young master. On the ninth floor of Yanyu building, Prince Tianjian and Baihua fairies are all having a banquet. It''s said that it''s to comment on the devil killing meeting the day after tomorrow." "Comment? Hehe, I don''t know, but it''s right. It''s in line with the style of these famous and decent disciples. What else? " "Just got the news, sword madman Jian Rufeng somehow broke into Yanyu building and clashed with Childe Tianjian and others. Now a group of people are still having a banquet, but after the banquet, jianrufeng will compete with Childe Tianjian outside the city. Moreover, sword Rufeng once entered Kunlun ruins and was seriously injured. He has not recovered yet. This has been personally confirmed by childe Tianjian. " "What? The sword is like the wind. He has been seriously injured and has not healed yet? " "Return to the words of the young Lord, this matter is beyond doubt!" "Ha ha, ha ha, good, good! Heaven helps me too. The sword is like the wind. You probably wouldn''t expect that you would die under my emperor''s sword tonight! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Lord of Tianmo sect, Huangtian! In terms of strength and talent, he is not under the Tianjian childe. Only because he is in the devil''s way, he is not famous in the secular world. This is a secret stronghold of Tianmo gate in Qingyun city. Because the demon killing meeting is coming, in order to prevent these people from secretly colluding against the Tianmo sect, he appears here. But I never thought that God had given him such a big surprise. At the moment, his laughter was very big, with an unspeakable hatred and pleasure, but it echoed in the small courtyard and could not be spread. After the person who reported the news left, he turned slowly. At that moment, under the faint starlight, his handsome face, the corner of his left eye, a scar like a centipede, especially ferocious. This is given by the defeated sword like the wind! This is his biggest disgrace so far! Originally, this scar could be easily eliminated, but in order to remember this hatred, he kept it, kept it it happens that there is a similar case. When Tianmo gate planned to fight against jianrufeng, people from two strongholds not far away in Dongcheng District, Putuo Mountain, Shennong Valley and two holy places of the right way, were also planning to be unfavorable to jianrufeng. Compared with the Tianmo sect, it can only hide in the dark to obtain information, because the son of Shennong, the saint Putuo, is at the scene, and the information obtained here is obviously much more accurate and clear. As can be seen, people with swords like the wind hate ghosts! Tianmo gate, Putuo Mountain, Shenlong Valley, even the same gate of Shu mountain and Qingcheng Mountain, the top sect gate of Zhengmo, he almost offended clean. The only thing that can be said is that Shu mountain has no intention of killing him, while Qingcheng Mountain has no time to pay attention to it because the demon killing conference is imminent. At this time, the ninth floor of Yanyu building is still ignorant of the changes in the outside world. Although the existence of sword like wind greatly reduced the atmosphere of this grand meeting, it has already happened. As leaders of the right way, they still calmed down their fears quickly. After singing, dancing and feasting, the hundred flower fairy, as the host, took the lead in opening the topic and asked with a smile, "what do you think of the upcoming demon killing conference?" Very direct. It has the potential to show directions. Hearing the speech, young master Yu smiled first and said, "fairy, that''s a good question. I think the devil killing conference must be going nowhere and disadvantageous. When the young master of Qingcheng was killed, Qingcheng Mountain was furious. He raised the power of Qingcheng and led many families in 36 cities. No matter how strong the devil surnamed Lin is, he is bound to be crushed to ashes. " "Yes, from my childe''s point of view, the devil surnamed Lin is really not worried. On the day of the devil killing conference, if he does not appear, he will be dead and become dust. " Another elegant childe smiled. The hundred flower fairy refused to comment and said with a smile, "what if she doesn''t come? If he doesn''t come, will the evil killing alliance invade the outside world on a large scale? " It''s a problem. Although going out is not a problem, but really speaking, few people in Xiandao are willing to go to the secular world. After a moment of silence, someone said with a smile, "if that''s true, there''s no way. You can''t let young master Qingcheng die in vain. If you want to do that, how can Qingcheng Mountain stand and how can the eternal world remain detached from the secular world? " That makes sense. If you don''t come and don''t want to go out again, you must still go out. After thinking about it, the Baihua fairy asked childe Tianjian and childe Shenlong, "what do you think of this?" In fact, she didn''t agree with the remarks made by Mr. Yu and others, at least not so much. Hearing the speech, childe Shennong took the lead and said with a smile: "as you said, the devil surnamed Lin must die at last, otherwise Qingcheng Mountain will not be able to face the long public, and the prestige of the immortal world will be greatly damaged. It''s just the process. I think it may not be so simple. Young master Qingcheng''s strength can''t be clearer than that of many of the previous generation. With the help of Dun Di Fu and golden silkworm armour, he was still killed by the devil. In fact, I doubt whether the man surnamed Lin is the expert secretly discharged by the devil''s door. But whether it is or not, I think that although the devil will die, the demon killing alliance will also pay a high price. " be perfectly logical and reasonable. I didn''t give too much face to young master Yu and other people in Qingcheng. Childe Tianjian nodded and said, "yes, Zuo Qingcang is proud, but his strength is not weak. He once fought against Jindan perfectly and killed more than half of Yuanying monster. Such a person is still killed with the Dundi talisman in his hand and the golden silkworm armor in his body. I don''t think the demon killing alliance can easily win it. " A view similar to that of Childe Shennong. For such a statement, the hundred flower fairy still agrees. But she didn''t say it clearly. Instead, she turned to the sword Rufeng and asked, "what about senior brother Rufeng? What do you think of the upcoming demon killing meeting? " It''s completely incidental. In fact, the view of sword like wind is not important at all. Jian Rufeng knew that he didn''t answer at all. He just raised his glass and asked Lin Hao, "brother RI Tian, what do you think of this?" Lin Hao drank lightly, half a ring: "Qingcheng died, the alliance died..." A faint word startles the world! Chapter 503 Qingcheng die, alliance die!!! Hissing¡ª¡ª How bold is it to say such shocking words? At this time, not to mention the hundred flower fairy and others, even the sword trembled like the wind, and the wine glass almost fell to the ground. In response, he said with a bitter smile: "brother Lin, brother RI Tian, although you are also from the outside China, you are not only a fellow countryman, but also a fellow family with that old Lin devil, but it''s too much to be so openly partial?" It''s really amazing. He felt that he was brave enough and his behavior was shocking enough, but compared with the calm brother Ritian next to him, he was really a small Witch, not worth mentioning. At this time, the jade childe couldn''t help laughing and said: "no wonder you were so brave at the gate just now. It turned out that you came from the outside world. I asked you, did you sneak up and get scared for the horse that I pulled the cart for? " For a long time. I didn''t want to find someone before, so I didn''t make a sound. At this time, I really couldn''t help it. Lin Hao didn''t hide it and said calmly, "it''s me!" Words, quietly, do not look, another glass of wine. At this time, Mr. Yu stopped wandering, and immediately grew up and said angrily: "dare to fight against me, and dare to talk again. I despise Qingcheng Mountain, the devil killing alliance and the immortal world. I want to see what kind of skills you have. My son, Wu Ruyi of Nanling family, now officially challenges you. Do you dare to take it? " The world shaking battle between jianrufeng and Tianjian childe has not yet started. At this moment, he took the lead in challenging Lin Hao. Because of this, the atmosphere tonight was destroyed again, and the scene became deserted. Lin Hao didn''t pay much attention, but said, "go back and Practice for three or five hundred years. Now you don''t deserve it!" touch on lightly. That defiant look is really annoying. "Bang", young master Yu was so angry that he smashed the case in front of him on the spot. "Not worthy?" "Say I don''t deserve it?" "Hum, I want to see what you can do. How dare you despise me and all the handsome people in the eternal world." In a rage, young master Yu drew his sword on the spot. Lin Hao remained calm and said calmly, "if you don''t want to die, just sit down honestly. The emperor came here only for the demon killing conference. Of course, if you think you are better than that young master Qingcheng, then the Emperor didn''t say. " The words came out, and the jade childe couldn''t help it more and more. With a sneer, he said: "I really can''t compare with young master Qingcheng, but so what? Who do you think you are? Do you think you are the old devil Lin who killed young master Qingcheng? " "Lin Laomo?" Lin Hao smiled, shook his head and said, "this name is a little interesting. The emperor has been around all his life, but he has never been called so. But you said, what young master Qingcheng did die at the hands of the emperor. If not, why did you come to the eternal world when you were the emperor? " Quiet! The cowhide is blowing harder and harder! After a short silence, the sword like the wind couldn''t stand it. He said with a bitter smile: "brother RI Tian, we can just blow this cow in private. Don''t take it seriously!" Obviously, he doesn''t believe it either. On the one hand, I don''t believe Lin Hao can kill the young master of Qingcheng under such circumstances. On the other hand, Lin Hao really doesn''t feel the strong smell of dominating the world. After the sword was like the wind, childe Tianjian sneered: "it''s not small. I admit that perhaps the outside world has indeed produced a strong man enough to kill young master Qingcheng, but it''s ridiculous to say that the strong man is your excellency. " "Yes, it''s just a lie to deceive those ignorant ordinary people. Do you really think all of you here are such fools?" "It''s a rare talent to be born with external conditions all his life. Why can you be compared with Qingcheng childe who has reached the golden elixir when you are so young?" "Old devil Lin, hum, why do you think there is such a name? If the devil is a young Junyan, how can he be called an old devil? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another came out to refute and ridicule. Lin Hao was not angry either. He asked Jian Rufeng, "old devil Lin is an old devil. Who said that?" "No one said, but it''s obvious!" "Zuo Qingcang is not very good, but his cultivation strength is there. He can kill him when he holds the escape talisman and is protected by golden silkworm armor. Some leaders of the immortal sect can''t do it for a moment, not to mention the outside world?" The sword shrugged like the wind. Lin Hao thought thoughtfully: "so you think it''s an old devil who has been practicing for many years who killed childe Qingcheng?" Jian Rufeng nodded and said with a smile, "everyone thinks so. The key is that Qingcheng Mountain also acquiesced. So, brother RI Tian, Niu Shi should just blow it. Don''t blow it so that you believe it. " He patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and said a lot. Lin Hao shook his head and said seriously, "but I did kill young master Qingcheng. That day in Liucheng, China, he..." The more you say it, the more it looks like it. Jian Rufeng laughed: "brother RI Tian, you are really joking. I find you are more and more in line with my childe''s appetite. Come on, have a drink." There was laughter around, but it was ridicule. Lin Hao shook his head and said no more. Seeing that young master Yu still refused to stop, the sword looked up like the wind and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you still coming? Do you want to challenge me? Come on, I''ll play with you. Do you want your hands or feet, or do you want your limbs? " Bullying men and women again. Poor young master Yu was so angry that he didn''t vent his anger at all, and was forcibly blocked back. He felt ashamed to stay here. He said angrily, "you are lucky today, Lin, but remember, I will never give up on this matter. You''d better not think that a sword like the wind can protect you... " "Whether it''s over or not, go away, go away!" Before he finished, the sword threw a dish like the wind. The jade childe bared his teeth and was about to crack. His complexion turned red and he nearly ran away. He stared at the sword like the wind and said, "the sword is like the wind. Don''t be proud. You can''t be arrogant..." Still not finished. But this time, it was a whole case. Seeing that the sword was like the wind, young master Yu finally didn''t dare to talk nonsense and retreated in embarrassment. Then the atmosphere became strange, that is, it was exquisite in all aspects with a hundred flower fairies, and I didn''t know how to continue for a time. The sword is like the wind. Yawning, he said, "when you''re full and drunk, it''s time to move and eat. Then what? You drink and talk. I''ll go first. " Get up and get ready to go. Before going downstairs, he suddenly looked back: "I almost forgot to say that. What, childe Tianjian, hurry up! Don''t dawdle. I''ll wait for you ten miles outside the city. Remember to come early... " Chapter 504 The night is blurred. Three miles outside the north gate of Qingyun City, next to a wine shop. The sword suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "here it is. Brother RI Tian doesn''t have to send it!" "Are you sure you can?" Lin Hao asked calmly. Jian Rufeng laughed: "no problem. If you''re so careless, I''m afraid the madman''s bones are rotten. How can he live now?" Open-minded and bright, but also with a trace of unspeakable tragedy. Lin Hao frowned: "many people want to kill you!" "Brother RI Tian also found it?" Jian Rufeng smiled, but said nothing. He just patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and said, "I know. But please don''t worry, brother RI Tian. My sword is like the wind. It''s not so easy to die. Even if you want to die, you have to pull hundreds of people on your back to live your life... " Even if you want to die, it''s really a good idea to pull hundreds of people on your back. Lin Hao didn''t persuade him any more. He nodded at Wen Yan: "then go! My son, drink here and wait for you to come back. " "What if you can''t come back?" Asked the sword like the wind. Lin Hao said faintly, "that''s your life. You can''t blame anyone." The sword was as happy as the wind. "What if you come back?" Lin Hao was still indifferent: "come back, I will protect your life!" Jian Rufeng laughed and said half aloud, "OK, just blunt brother RI Tian''s words. This madman also climbed back to drink the last bowl of wine with you." After talking, he left with great strides. Lin Hao has no nostalgia and quietly walks into the wine shop. As soon as he sat down, a waiter with a towel on his shoulder came over, wiped the table, bent over and asked with a smile, "what do you want, childe?" "Two jars of wine, ten catties of sauce beef..." "OK, young master, wait a minute. It''ll be ready soon!" The waiter shouted and went quickly. Lin Hao sat down. His cool figure seemed out of place with his surroundings. In my ears, there are incessant voices, mostly trivial things, and occasionally some interesting stories in the eternal life world. On the whole, the atmosphere is still very good, with an unspeakable peace and leisure. In such an environment, soon, the wine came and the meat came. Lin Hao said a bowl and was drinking. At one moment, someone suddenly ran in. "Come, come, childe Tianjian has set out and is about to go to Gemini peak ten miles outside the city to fight sword madman!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this sound came out, the wine shop rioted in an instant. "What?" "Gemini peak Tianjian childe fights with sword madman?" "What are you doing? Let''s go!" "It''s a world shaking war. It''s hard to meet in a hundred years. Go and drink after watching it!" "Check out, hurry up, don''t waste time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Noisy. Soon the wine shop was empty. Even the waiter couldn''t help it. He went to watch the excitement. Only Lin Hao was left in the wine shop. What''s more, he leaned against the door and looked at the bustling middle-aged women outside. I don''t know how long the woman shook her head and smiled: "these people, seeing that it''s going to rain, they don''t even take an umbrella when they go out, waiting to be drenched into a drowned chicken?" still retain one''s graceful bearing. Although the clothes are simple, it can be seen that in the past ten years, he was also a rare beauty. It''s really going to rain. As soon as she said this, a cool wind poured in, the surrounding bamboo groves made a noise, and bamboo leaves were blown in. It seemed a little boring. She turned back and looked at Lin Hao for a while. She came over with a smile. Sitting down opposite, she said with a smile, "it''s hard to see a war between Tianjian childe and Jian madman in a hundred years. Why don''t you go and drink muggy wine here?" "Landlady, didn''t you go?" Lin Hao responded faintly and said, "besides, I''m not bored. I''m just waiting for someone." "Who are you waiting for?" The landlady asked subconsciously. Lin Hao said nothing. The landlady didn''t care, shook her head and sighed, "you men are always like this. If my one could be the same as the childe and didn''t dream of long life, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be so lonely and live alone in the wine shop now... " Her face is slightly melancholy. It seems that this is also a woman with a story. Lin Hao is not interested in knowing this. The landlady doesn''t seem to want to say much. Before long, she poured herself a bowl of wine and said with a smile, "it''s rare to be free. Why don''t I drink a bar with the childe?" Pick up the wine bowl. Lin Hao also picked it up, touched it, drank it up and said nothing. It was like this. Unconsciously, two jars of wine were empty and replaced with two jars. At a certain moment, with a roar, lightning broke through the air and thundered today. As if she suddenly woke up, the landlady looked out of the wine shop with a slightly drunken look. Outside the wine shop, there was a strong wind, and the rain hit the bamboo forest. "It''s raining..." Whispering softly, her eyes were gentle. Soon, she turned back and took up the wine bowl. ¡­¡­ it''s raining. Dark clouds obscured the light of the stars and the moon, and the sky and the earth were gloomy and narrow. The only light is the lightning on the sky, one by one. Each one comes out and sends thunder. At the same time, it also reflects the world. Gemini peak is located ten miles away from the north gate of Qingyun city. The mountain is not high, less than 100 meters, but it is famous for its straightness as a sword looking at each other across the air. There is no more suitable place for a duel within a hundred miles of Qingyun city. For the spectators, it is also an excellent place to fight, because the surroundings of Gemini peaks are extremely suitable for watching the war. At present, dark clouds block out the sun and it rains cats and dogs. One of the twin peaks, with a sword like the wind and a straight body like a sword, has been waiting for a long time. The other side is still empty! Childe Tianjian is still on his way, accompanied by Baihua fairy and others. Even so, many spectators have gathered at the foot of the peak. The century war is rare in a hundred years. At this time, wind, rain and lightning can''t stop the enthusiasm of the crowd. The scene is noisy and does not decay due to the heavy rain! Not far from the crowd gathering place, in the dense forest, Tianmo gate, Putuo Mountain, Shennong Valley, etc., people and horses in all aspects have already been in place and are ready to move. In such a picture, soon, the sound of horses'' hoofs and the glow of the night pearl lit up, and soon the scene became clear. Then I went crazy again! "Coming, coming!" "Baihua Valley car!" "Young master Tianjian must be up there!" "You are worthy of being the son of Tianjian. You can send flowers to the fairy in person!" "It is said that the hundred flower fairy and the Tianjian childe admire each other. Now it seems that the rumor is true!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was like falling rain that would be rolled back into the sky. Master Tianjian is here! I was in the car of Baihua valley. On the car, there were Baihua fairies walking with me. Amid the noise, the carriage came to a close stop. Open the curtain of the door, young master Tianjian comes out, with sword eyebrows and stars, as rich as jade. The flower fairy then came out with bright eyes and a flower like smile. She took out a long sword from behind and presented it with both hands. She smiled and said, "go ahead. I wish senior brother a victory." Childe Tianjian laughed: "thanks to my younger martial sister''s good words, I will win this war. I am the first person who is really indispensable to Shushan...... " Chapter 505 Outside Qingyun City, on the twin peaks, in the rainstorm, the sword looks like the wind across the sky with Childe Tianjian. It seems that God can''t stand this silence. At a certain moment, with a "click", the sky pulled out a white mark. Thunder shakes the world! The pale electric light illuminates the heaven and earth, and the fine particles appear for a few minutes. Then, the white mark gradually subsided and the sky turned dark. It seemed that he was awakened. At the top of the East peak, childe Tianjian slowly looked up: "you shouldn''t have come!" "But I''ve come!" The sword is like the wind, holding the sword in both hands and keeping your eyes closed. It looks very cold. Childe Tianjian frowned: "you have offended too many people these years. Many people want to kill you." "I know, but I''m still alive!" The sword is like the wind, but the words are less cynical and more serious. Such a dialogue could not continue after all. After that, they fell into a long silence. But for those watching the war around, such a dialogue is not boring, but exciting and full of blood. After that, I don''t know how long, the two people looked up at the same time, and their sharp eyes collided in the air hundreds of meters away. Invisible, as if heaven and earth had become bright. At that moment, the crowd''s eyes were frozen and excited. Childe Tianjian said coldly, "ten years ago, I was not as good as you. Ten years later, you are not my opponent. Pull out the sword. Today''s things are not what I want. Everything is just your own fault. " After saying that, the sword buzzed, and the invisible sword Qi swung away. In an instant, the heavy rain was separated, and the world was killing. The sword smiled like the wind. When he read it, the long sword suddenly came out of its scabbard and rose into the sky. Look at the red rainbow in the rainstorm. Under the twin peaks, the eyes of the crowd are excited and inexplicable. "Red star, medium spirit weapon, red star!" "How powerful! I am worthy of being a disciple of Shushan mountain and a sword madman who is famous in the immortal world!" "It''s terrible. It''s said that it''s to find the material for refining red star. The sword is like the wind, so it ventured into Kunlun ruins!" "No wonder the sword is like the wind. It''s not afraid of war if it''s badly hurt. It used to rely on it!" "As a sword repairman, wearing a sword is often more important than life. With such a long sword at the level of medium-grade spirit instrument in hand, the sword is like the wind. It''s hard to deal with!" "That''s good. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s nothing to see in this war." "Yes, although it is said that the falling star of Childe Tianjian is only a low-grade spiritual weapon, childe Tianjian''s cultivation realm is all there. He is in a state of total victory without injury. This is better than the sword like wind!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± From sensation to calmness, for the following people, a wonderful fight is more important than anything. But for those people with ulterior motives in the dense forest, it''s definitely not good news that the sword is like the wind and holds the red star. Fortunately, today''s sword is like the wind, the son of Tianjian. They can still trust the strength of Childe Tianjian. Even if the sword can win in the end, he will win miserably now that he is injured. At that time, under their siege, the sword will die like the wind. If you''re lucky, maybe you can get red star. It''s a middle-class spirit weapon. It''s rare in such a big immortal world. It''s definitely a priceless treasure. Put aside these irrelevant things, the battle has begun on Gemini peak. With the red star of the sword like the wind rising into the sky, the red sun is dazzling. The prince of Tianjian opposite is not willing to be weak. The falling star also rushes into the sky. The towering star awn is cold all over the world. With the red star and the falling star confronting each other at high altitude, the momentum of the twin peaks, the sword like the wind, and the Tianjian childe has obviously become fierce. The wind is not close! The rain was shattered by the sword! Sword cultivation, a sword in hand, I have in the world. Its lethality is superior to all other practitioners. As a sword cultivation, the most symbolic means is sword defense. The art of defending the sword, which uses the spirit to know the sword, rides the wind to defend the universe, and takes the head of the enemy thousands of miles away. It is the most natural and pleasant and frightening means in the world. Among all the sword techniques in the eternal world, Shu mountain sword technique is the most exquisite and has the strongest lethality. At present, although they are still in a state of confrontation, Shu mountain sword art has been shot. In the dazzle of the crowd, at a certain moment, childe Tianjian took the lead. "Falling star, go!" When the spirit consciousness moved, the falling stars were full of light, and the comet dragged out a long star mark. It ruthlessly cut into the sword like the wind. The sword laughed like the wind and drank softly, "come on, red star, kill!" It was said that the red star was like an exploding sun, the heaven and earth were illuminated in an instant, and the rain evaporated within a hundred meters. Facing the threatening falling star, it was majestic and fearless, and it hit it vigorously. With the impact point as the center, the force wave visible to the naked eye extended like an electro-optic plane, and the dazzling light almost made people blind on the spot. At this time, they are not satisfied with the sword battle. On the twin peaks, they have jumped into the void together, pinching the spirit to decide the sword, and punching and kicking fiercely. This dozen unknowingly is half an hour! The fierce battle was amazing and enjoyable. At this time, they clearly support the son of Tianjian. Many people have to admire the sword like wind from their heart. At the same time, they don''t want the battle to end so soon. And just when everyone thought the war was going to last three days and three nights, at one moment, the son of vanity Tianjian retreated violently. Then the scene fell silent! Very quiet. There was no sound in such a big world. No one knew what had happened until Tianjian withdrew to the falling star and said calmly, "I lost!" The sword smiled like the wind and gasped: "in fact, you won immediately!" He has been injured for so long. In fact, he has been unsustainable. Childe Tianjian said coldly, "I don''t need to make excuses. I''ve tried my best, but I can''t beat you in half an hour. So, even if I win in the end, what can I do? " The sword wants the heart. If you can''t convince your own heart, what''s the use of victory? The sword like the wind laughed: "that''s even. The sword like rain. To be honest, I looked down on you in the past. Now it seems that it''s careless and didn''t humiliate Shushan... " The sword is like rain. The real name of Childe Tianjian. This is indeed a compliment, but it doesn''t sound like that. Childe Tianjian turned black on the spot and said coldly, "you can live today!" "Don''t worry, I won''t die. Brother RI Tian is still waiting for this madman to go back to drink in the wine shop..." The sword smiled like the wind, but the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Childe Tianjian didn''t say much. He took a step in the air and landed on the carriage. In the rainstorm, I watched the carriage go away. When I was disappointed, the crowd couldn''t help sighing. On the twin peaks, the sword is like the wind, but it straightens its spine again. With a wipe on his sleeve, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He laughed and said, "hide your head and show your tail! Come out, a group of rats, and see how this madman killed you like a dog... " Chapter 506 A roar of anger shook the world. Under the twin peaks, the crowd was stunned. In the dense forest on a rainy night, people in black rushed out. "Ha ha ha, sword madman, you have today!" "The sword is like the wind. It''s hard to talk back at the end of death. Next year''s today is your death day!" "The sword is like the wind, but do you remember the boy who was hurt by you in the bird stream that day?" "The enemy of killing your husband is like the wind. You can die today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice of anger, almost every opening, is full of resentment and great hatred of life and death. However, there are still more black masked people who remain silent. The sword was fearless like the wind, and laughed up to the sky: "this madman has happy gratitude and hatred all his life. What do you want to do? Where do you remember so many bad things? But are some of you still hiding from others and afraid of being laughed at? The people in Shennong valley of Putuo Mountain are all right. They are well-known and decent. They naturally have to cover their faces when doing such shady activities. Emperor, what about you? Young leader of the great demon sect, why are you still masked and afraid to see others? Are you afraid of losing to me again? " laughing out loud. In the rain, the sword was exposed like the wind, almost crazy. Everyone around is angry. "Nonsense!" "Bewitch the public!" "Don''t you feel ashamed that death is still humiliating people''s reputation and wants to take the back of Shennong valley of laputo mountain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are men and women, who are constantly scolded. Originally, they were half shocked by the words of the sword like the wind. Many people were confused when they heard these words. The sword is like the wind. It only smiles and doesn''t argue. The emperor pulled off his black scarf and said with a sneer, "there''s no need to excite him. I''m not like some people. I boast of being a famous and decent school, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but in fact it''s dark, dirty and shameless. " A few words confirmed the words of the sword like the wind and scolded many people present. On the spot, someone couldn''t help but say angrily, "emperor, don''t talk nonsense!" "My little master is careless? Oh, did you ask the son of Shennong before opening your mouth? Don''t deny it. Don''t cover your face if you can! " The emperor disdained. Follow the crowd under the peak and fry the pot. "Son of Shennong?" "Are there really people from Shennong Valley involved?" "Is it true that the people of Putuo Mountain participated in the siege?" "They belong to the right way, but they fight in the same room. What a Shennong Valley and Putuo Mountain. It''s really an eye opener!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless people were shocked and despised. But even so, the above still denied and refused to pull off the black scarf. There''s no way! Some things, even if everyone knows, still can''t be mentioned in the open. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Even if they are the right way in the eyes of the world, there are still festivals between several major gates, which are secretly dirty. This kind of thing, as long as it is not put in the open, is often to turn a blind eye. On the contrary, if you really show up in public and spread the news, Shushan will not give up anyway. Knowing the truth, the sword is like the wind, and there is no nonsense. Under the action of reading, the red star took off again, and the burning red light stabbed his eyes like the scorching sun. "I thought I could kill this madman. Hey, you''re talking nonsense!" "Do you really think this madman got a medium-quality spirit weapon when he went to Kunlun market? Do you really think this madman has nothing else to rely on? " "Naive!" He smiled proudly. Laughing, people can''t help feeling cold. At a certain moment, the low voice suddenly rose high, brilliant and majestic. "You want to kill this madman, don''t you?" "Then come and see how this madman kills the four sides tonight. Killing you is like killing a dog!" "In my name, release your soul, seal - break, come out, red fire demon Jiao..." The spirit is fast. The words fell, the seal was lifted, the red star and red mans were prosperous, and then a fierce roar rang through the clouds. Supremacy! The rolling sound and waves forced the rain curtain to roll back into the sky, and the raging inflammatory waves only evaporated the rain within a radius of hundreds of meters. Below, the crowd screamed. Unbearable, countless people directly sat on the ground, and those who did not do anything were directly scared to fly together. At the same time, the sword was like the wind, and the surrounding Huangtian and others looked dignified and retreated violently. Looking at the soul of the Baizhang bath fire demon Jiao that gradually showed its trace, Huangtian steel teeth almost bit and bled. "The soul of red fire demon Jiao!" "It''s the soul of the red fire demon Jiao!" "You have sealed the soul of a red fire demon Jiao as the sword spirit of the red star sword. How dare you?" Anger. Anger, but also fear. Red fire demon Jiao, a heterogeneous monster that only exists in Kunlun ruins, is born and powerful. When it comes to adulthood, it is the great perfection of the golden elixir. Due to physical reasons, the adult red fire devil Jiao is often better than the full-fledged Terran friars. This is why no one dares to go deep into Kunlun ruins, because it is too dangerous. Originally, he thought that Jian Rufeng just went in to find materials. He never thought that this guy was bold and dared to find the trouble of adult red fire devil Jiao. What is particularly frightening is that he succeeded. But even so, after a brief thriller, he calmed down. "The sword is like the wind. You are really strong!" "In terms of potential and courage, in the right way, you are the only one who is qualified to be the opponent of our young master." "But unfortunately, today, you must die!" Calm down. After saying this, he calmly closed his eyes: "elder, things have exceeded my ability. The soul of the red fire demon Jiao will get rid of the elder." There are also strong people in the dark, and they are strong enough to compete with the soul of red fire demon Jiao! The sound came out in the rain and the whole audience was deserted. In the cold, a thin old man emerged out of thin air. The elder of Tianmo sect, banbu Yuanying, Shitian Sheng! It is said that this man was invincible against Yuanying. He is said to be invincible under Yuanying. In his life, he killed countless righteous experts and destroyed hundreds of patriarchal families with his own strength. He is fierce and powerful. I didn''t expect that there was such an extremely ferocious devil around me. For a time, people from different camps were scared away. Fortunately, there are senior experts in Shennong valley of Putuo Mountain, so don''t worry too much. The sword is like the wind, and your eyes are dignified! Although he had expected that it would not be so easy to get away this time, he couldn''t help a burst of palpitations when he really saw Tiansheng, the chief teacher of the magic door. Crazy to crazy, but he still knows how many kilograms he is! In fact, the soul of the red fire demon Jiao was lucky, because the red fire demon Jiao had been seriously injured. In fact, he has no strength to resist the red fire devil Jiao! Shitiansheng''s strength is not weaker than that of red fire demon Jiao. The key is that as one of the most outstanding Tianjiao of Shushan generation, Shi Tiansheng has a stronger killing heart for him than anyone else. Therefore, this war, nine deaths and one life, even ten deaths and no life Chapter 507 "Brother RI Tian, it seems that nine times out of ten I will break my appointment this time..." On the twin peaks, the sword is like the wind, and the heart cries bitterly. However, Shi Tiansheng didn''t give him much time and said calmly, "but there are still last words?" "Yes!" Jian Rufeng nodded decisively and said pitifully, "the elder is always an expert, so don''t bully the younger with the big? Otherwise, I''ll give the sword to the elder, including the spirit of the sword and the soul of the red fire demon Jiao. I can''t. I can''t change my family. It''s not impossible to join the great elder. Anyway, Shushan is not a good place. I''m tired of staying... " What an unruly person. I didn''t even mean to resist. In order to live, I didn''t go offline at all. Rao is aware that this guy is talking nonsense without a word of truth. Listen, Huangtian and others can''t help scolding shameless in their hearts. Shi Tiansheng is really excited. The sword is like the wind. Even if you don''t worship him, you will become a pillar in the future as long as you pull it into the Tianmo gate. But he also knew that this man seemed greedy and afraid of death, but in fact he was very proud. Knowing this could not be believed, he shook his head: "it seems that you have no last words, in that case..." "Wait!" Before he finished, the sword interrupted directly. Shitiansheng thought he was going to say something, but the result was that the soul of the red fire demon Jiao rushed down directly with the rolling fire waves. "You dare!" Shi Tiansheng was furious. Huangtian and others scolded shamelessly. The sword like the wind laughed: "you know you can''t fight, but you still have to fight. Do you really think I''m stupid? Take your time. This madman left first. Red fire devil Jiao, burst... " smooth and clean. When the word "explosion" landed, the soul of the red fire demon Jiao exploded on the spot, and the power of the violent flame directly swallowed Shi Tiansheng. At the same time, the floating red star sword also dimmed and broke into pieces. The sword was as sharp as the wind, the brain was like a burst of stabbing pain, the face was like gold paper, and three mouthfuls of black blood were sprayed. But he didn''t care so much. With his last strength, he spread his body method and ran away quickly. "I''m crazy. I never break my promise. Brother RI Tian, wait for me..." Supported by the last belief, the sword ran towards the wine shop like the wind. At this time, he actually didn''t want to live. The fact is exactly as expected! Although shitiansheng was surprised and overcast, he couldn''t get away for a moment, Huangtian and others still chased him. In his heyday, he was naturally not afraid! But now, he has not recovered from his serious injury. In addition, he fought with Childe Tianjian and exploded the sword spirit. The situation is almost dry. Therefore, although it is only a short distance of less than seven miles, each step is more difficult than climbing to the sky. Finally, he dragged his body covered with blood to the bamboo forest where the wine shop was located. He suddenly regretted it again. This time, he naturally fulfilled his promise when he went, but how did he know that he would not bring disaster to Lin Hao? "That''s all right. I''m dying anyway. Why do you pay so much attention to doing?" "If you break your promise, you''ll break your promise. Death is coming. Don''t bother brother RI Tian!" With a bitter smile, the sword staggered and turned like the wind. Just then, a voice came from the depths of the bamboo forest and penetrated the heavy rain curtain. "Since you''re back, why don''t you have a drink and go?" The sound is very cold on a rainy night. In the wine shop deep in the bamboo forest, the landlady held her cheek with one hand and looked curiously at the young man pouring wine quietly opposite. Very good-looking. It seemed as if she had seen the man when he left. Her eyes were unconsciously intoxicated. Outside the bamboo forest, the sword like the wind smiled miserably: "brother RI Tian is kind and like the wind, but forget it. If there is an afterlife, Rufeng will make it up in person." After saying that, he resolutely turned around. But before taking two steps forward, a strong force hit in the air. Unable to resist at all, his body was like a defeated leather, which was directly knocked away and dropped into the bamboo forest. The emperor laughed and ran after him. At the same time, dozens of people chased into the bamboo forest, some hiding their heads and faces, and some being aboveboard. It seemed to be startled by this murderous spirit. In the wine shop, candles flickered, and the landlady''s eyes were a little alarmed. Lin Hao stood still as if nothing had happened. Hundreds of meters away, in the bamboo forest, Huangtian and others grinned. "The sword is like the wind, and you have today!" "Come on, how do you want to die?" "Crazy, aren''t you crazy?" "I was just playing with a village woman. You cut my lifeblood without saying a word, swordsman. Do you want me to cut you today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three inside and three outside, surrounded by people. The sword is like the wind. At this time, he can only spit blood. He doesn''t even have the strength to speak. He smiled and kept laughing. Half a sound, he held back a sentence: "it''s very... Very good to see so many people off before death..." Such a sentence directly excited people to kill. The emperor roared: "in that case, go to hell..." Raise your palm, the vast black Qi will gather, and when you press it down, you will turn the sword into a pool of pus and blood. At this time, a drop of wine shot into the air. There was no sign and no resistance at all. The palm of the emperor''s right hand was pierced directly, and then a deep cold gushed out, but in the blink of an eye, his whole hand was frozen. "Before entering the bamboo forest, his life is yours. The emperor will not interfere." "Now, you can get out." "I promised that if I could come back, I would protect his life. Go away. Don''t make it difficult for me!" The voice is as cold as the thin ice in the palm of the emperor''s hand. Just that defiant act of course deeply angered the crowd. "What are you?" "You say go away. Who do you think you are?" "Save his life. What qualifications do you have to say such words?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry and scolding. At last, a man sneered, "if you want to protect him, I have to kill him. What can you do to him?" With that, he stabbed the sword that had fallen into a coma like the wind. Just stabbed him, he froze. After a while, a gust of wind came out, "bang", and he fell down straight. be quiet! Follow, rage. "Kill!" "How dare you kill?" "Even the people of Shennong Valley dare to move and die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those who were virtually killed were disciples of the Dragon Valley. At the same time, out of being provoked and out of the right way, everyone moved, either to the sword like the wind or to the wine shop. "Stubborn and restless!" "Those who dare to disobey the emperor have always come to no good end!" A slight sigh. In the wine shop, Lin Hao''s wrist shook slightly, and suddenly 10000 wine beads in the wine bowl burst into flames. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Uh, uh! A series of bumps, a series of dull hum, the sound fell, and the scene was dead and cold. Small wine beads, but because of the strength of the person who shot them, their lethality is not generally large. Dozens of people in the audience, those with low strength, died on the spot. The strength is as strong as heaven and the like. It is also a broken arm, a broken tendon and a great loss of vitality. Therefore, at this moment, no one dares to despise Chapter 508 "Who on earth, your excellency, is it too cruel to give this heavy hand if you don''t agree with your words?" On a rainy night, outside the wine shop, in the bamboo forest, in silence, suddenly a voice came out. Here comes Shi Tiansheng! The sword exploded like the wind, and the soul of the red fire demon Jiao really caused him a lot of trouble. He was not aware of it for a moment, and he was not immune from some injuries. But that''s the only way! At the moment, he looked a little embarrassed, but his injury was not serious and his life was safe. Followed by two more people. One is the elder of Shennong Valley and the other is the elder of Putuo Mountain. Although they are not more powerful than shitiansheng, they are both golden elixirs and complete, which is not easy to match. Previously, these two people existed in the dark and jointly fought against Shi Tiansheng. However, the significance of confrontation no longer exists! Lin Hao killed and injured his disciples in both Shennong Valley and Putuo Mountain. Even if you are immortal, you will hurt your muscles and bones and your vitality like the little Lord of the devil. So, naturally, now they have a common enemy with Shi Tiansheng. As soon as he appeared, the elder of Shennong Valley said coldly, "how dare you hurt my Shennong Valley disciples, but no one in Shennong Valley bullied me?" "Amitabha, benefactor, the killing is too heavy. Why don''t you go back to Putuo in the South China Sea with me! The so-called "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot. My Buddha is merciful. If the benefactor sincerely changes, my Buddha..." The elder of Putuo Mountain is an old nun. He looks kind. But before he finished, the sound of Phoenix flute moved, and a sharp sword light broke through the air with the potential of endless wind and thunder. Buddha silent sword! This sword is launched by the nine Sky Sword technique, but it carries the Buddha''s silent sword meaning of the fallen Ten Thousand Buddhas. Where the sword light passes, the void is stained with blood, and layers of red ripples are rippling. The endless illusions are full of the purgatory of the Buddha''s falling bones. It was only this illusion that hit the depths of the soul. At the moment of its emergence, the mind suffered a heavy blow. The old Ni''s face was like gold paper, "poof" was a mouthful of blood. When the sword of huanghuang killing Buddha attacked, she was completely unable to resist with her golden elixir. She was blown out of a kilometer away on the spot and fell to the ground. Fortunately, there is a spirit Buddha bead to protect the body. Although it is injured, it is not fatal. It''s just that the image of Wanfo''s sinking hurt her mind. No accident. Even if she recovers, she can only stop the golden elixir in her life. It''s worse than killing! However, Lao Ni didn''t have time to hate at the moment, because the sword of killing Buddha hovered quietly above his head and could fall at any time. Quiet! Thriller! There was silence in the bamboo forest. A group of people, including Shi Tiansheng and the elder of Shennong Valley, dared not breathe. It''s horrible! The unparalleled sword, the illusion of the Wanfo''s sinking, even if it is not aimed at them, even if they are not in the same camp with Putuo Mountain, they can''t help but be shocked. In this unspeakable silence, the voice of indifference came from the wine shop. "The most disgusting person in the emperor''s life is you Buddhist people who are full of compassion." "I won''t kill you this time, but remember, stay away from me in the future. The emperor always needs no reason to kill people in Buddhism. Next time, the Emperor may not be able to stop killing heart! " Very calm. It feels very dignified. After saying that, the sword returned. Lao Ni struggled to stand up, half rang, and said with hatred: "today''s gift, I remember Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea..." After that, I ordered the defeated soldiers to leave. The world is quiet again! For a long time, Lin Hao said calmly, "don''t go yet. Are you going to let the emperor invite you to drink?" A word awakens the dreamer. When he woke up, Shi Tiansheng bowed down and said, "thank you for your mercy. I hope you will forgive me for your disrespect." After that, Huangtian and others left quickly with a creepy face. In contrast, Shennong Valley is not so knowledgeable. "Your Excellency is so powerful, but I don''t know if you dare to report your name!" The elder of Shennong Valley said coldly, with a fierce general in his words. "Bendilin Zixiao!" "It''s your excellency Lin Zixiao!" The elder of Shennong Valley sneered and asked, "if you should give a reasonable explanation for hurting the disciples of Shennong Valley?" Silence. Lin Hao frowned and kept silent. Outside the bamboo forest, the elder of Shennong Valley scoffed. How about your strong personal strength? You still bow your head in front of the great Shennong Valley! Thinking in his heart, he felt very disdainful for the Tianmo gate that left first. Of course, he thought Lin Hao was thinking. But no! After a long silence, Lin Hao said calmly, "you talk too much, go away..." He was as calm as if he were talking to himself. The elder of Shennong valley was furious: "the shaft is rampant. How dare you look down on me?" Lin Hao didn''t say much. "Get out!" A word was sent directly into the mind of the elder of Shennong valley with the secret method of soul Tao. When it exploded, it was like a nuclear bomb. On the spot, the elder of Shennong Valley had a blank mind and seven orifices bled. I finally know I''m afraid! Shortly after that, everyone in Shennong valley also left, but Qiu wrote it down. With the departure of these three forces, the remaining living people soon dissipated, leaving only sword like wind and a few unlucky dead people. The dead were soon annihilated, and even the ash powder was washed away by the rain. The sword was like the wind, but the waiter of the tavern was driven back. He took a bath in hot water, changed his dressing, and lay down in a simple bed. Lin Hao took out two blood Ganoderma lucidum, pointed to the thicker one, and pointed to the sword like the wind: "feed him." Then he pointed to another one and said to the landlady, "this is the wine money, whether to sell or stay. Do it yourself!" ¡­¡­ It rained all night until dawn. After the rain, the bamboo forest has fresh air and birds singing. It is full of vitality. In the wine shop, when the dawn of the new day falls, Lin Hao is still drinking on a wine table in the middle. Not far away, in the humble bedroom that originally belonged to the landlady, the sword opened its eyes like the wind. "Where is this?" "Is it the legendary netherworld?" "The underground mansion used to be so beautiful, with sunshine, bamboo forests and beautiful young women who still have charm?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a good mood. Sure enough, he couldn''t feel the pain when he died. When he sat up, he couldn''t feel the pain. Hearing the sound, the landlady woke up with a start and followed with great joy: "the childe woke up. It''s great. You looked so scared last night..." Chattered for a while and ran out quickly. Before long, he brought in a basin of hot water and said with a smile, "Fu Da''s life is great, Fu Da''s life is great. To be honest, I thought the childe couldn''t wake up. I didn''t expect to be as good as nobody overnight. " Twist a towel to wash the sword like the wind. The sword like the wind foolishly took it and wiped her face. The landlady went out with water. He walked out of the room with his head full of paste. Before long, he looked at Lin Hao, who was drinking leisurely with the mottled morning light on his body, and his face was dull. As if feeling something, Lin Hao poured a bowl of wine, put it on the opposite side and said calmly, "don''t you mean to climb back and drink the last bowl of wine? The wine is full, please... " Chapter 509 The sun is rising and the cool wind is blowing. Starting from Qingyun City, all the way south, on the road, horses gallop and cover like clouds. From time to time, some people fly over the sky, or resist the wind with emptiness, or sing long songs with swords, or drive rare birds and animals, such as cloud cranes and golden eagles. Those are the immortals in the eyes of secular people! Although congenital can resist the sky, it cannot last long and the speed is not fast. Only the golden elixir can be so free and carefree. It''s because of the golden pill friar. In this immortal world, there is the name of the land true immortal! The road is spacious and can accommodate at least four carriages in parallel at the same time. In the long years, the road has been pressed very tightly, and there is no fear of wind and rain at all. This road is called Qingcheng road and leads directly to the gate of Qingcheng Mountain! Tomorrow is the time for the devil killing conference. At the moment, all on the road are going to Qingcheng Mountain to attend the devil killing conference. Lin Hao and Jian Rufeng are among them! "I said brother RI Tian, how on earth did you save me?" A carriage that didn''t look very conspicuous. On the roof, the sword was like the wind, holding a jar of wine. This is Jinsang wine, which is stronger than peach blossom wine and Baiguo wine. His injury recovered well. Except for the emptiness of the purple mansion and the dim golden elixir, all his physical injuries were completely recovered under the action of blood Ganoderma lucidum. He likes wine, too. As a man who is addicted to alcohol and has no other skills except playing sword, he can''t afford to drink good wine. And this golden mulberry wine, no doubt, is better than more than 90% of the wine he had drunk before. Lin Hao lay on the top of the carriage, looking quietly at the blue sky. There are white clouds in the blue sky. Whether someone has flown or not, there are birds flying. Hearing the sound, he looked unchanged and said, "I drove those people away, and you will come down naturally. I said, as long as you can come back, I will save your life. " The same answer didn''t even change a word. Jian Rufeng has listened to it more than ten times all the way. Helpless, he said with a bitter smile, "brother RI Tian, don''t make trouble. You''ve said this more than ten times." "That''s because you asked more than ten times!" The sword was like the wind, and some were defeated. In his eyes, Lin Hao is good at everything, just chatting hard. Depressed for a long time, he couldn''t help it. He said silently, "brother RI Tian, don''t we boast about cattle? The situation at that time was nothing more than those people in Huangtian. I believe you said you drove them away. But there is also the great elder of Tianmo sect. That''s not a cat and dog. He is also a famous strong man in the whole immortal world. What''s going on? You can''t get rid of him, can you? " "But he did leave. Besides him, there are the elders of Shennong Valley and Putuo Mountain!" Lin Hao looked indifferent. The first time I heard that there were elders of Shennong Valley and Putuo Mountain, I was surprised when the sword was like the wind. Before long, he smiled again: "I see. It must be the elders of Putuo Mountain in Shennong Valley who joined hands and threw a rat repellent to scare away the old bastard shitiansheng, right?" Laugh and think you''ve found the truth. Lin Hao shook his head calmly: "no, I almost killed the elder of Putuo Mountain, and so did the Shennong valley. The elder of the Tianmo sect is more knowledgeable and obediently took people away. " The more you say, the more outrageous it is! Jian Rufeng laughed: "brother RI Tian, you are so funny. It sounds like real when you boast. Then what? Let''s have two more similar passages. Anyway, the road is still long, so you have the right to relieve the boredom... " Sure enough, he is a guy with a hole in his head. Lin Hao was silent. The sword is like the wind, but it can''t stop talking all the way. There is a lot of nonsense about his promotion of good and punishment of evil, his removal of demons in heaven and earth, the experience of Kunlun ruins, etc., but it also deepened Lin Hao''s understanding of the eternal world. Just like this, unconsciously, the plain has passed and the carriage enters the mountain. The road winds between the mountains, getting narrower and narrower. At sunset, the sky was dim and yellow. They were already at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain in the depths of the mountains. The fare was given long ago. They got off and the carriage went home. At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain is a square city. There are restaurants and inns in Fangshi, which can provide catering and accommodation services, but they are more places for Qingcheng disciples to supply and exchange needed goods. "OK, isn''t there such a scene outside?" "Really not!" "No, that''s right. In fact, most of them are outside zongmen mountain. Here, in addition to eating and sleeping, the disciples of the sect can buy the pills, talismans and iron armor they need. At the same time, some things you can''t use from your experience, such as miraculous minerals, such as monster corpses, etc., can exchange what you want here. " "That''s good!" "It''s OK. It''s just that it''s far worse than Shushan. There''s a lot of grade difference between things!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the street of Fangshi, two people said as they walked. In fact, Lin Hao knows these things. He doesn''t know how many square cities, zongmen, cities, light and dark he has seen. But Jian Rufeng didn''t know, so he introduced it very seriously all the way. As mentioned, the grade of things in the square market is a little low. Basically, they are all things that can be used in the foundation building, and there are basically no things that can be used in the golden elixir period. Even so, it is still difficult for the outside world to get these! Walking all the way, at one moment, the sword in front of a weapon shop stopped like the wind. "Brother RI Tian, wait a minute. My sword was destroyed last night. I''ll go in and get one!" If so, just take one. He came out in less than a minute. Lin Hao glanced and made no sound. But he was very happy and said with a smile, "the green blade sword is the most practical. Although it is not even a magic weapon, it is sharp. It''s mainly cheap. It''s only two hundred taels of silver... " Worldly things are naturally traded in worldly money. Even in the real cultivation world, gold and silver are still hard currency in the secular world. Then the sword like the wind asked, "brother RI Tian, what do you want to buy? You''re welcome. Although this madman is poor, he can still get one or two thousand spirit stones. " Spirit stone is not only the hard currency between real monks, but also the most important and common cultivation resource. Lin Hao didn''t answer either, so he squatted down in front of a small stall near the roadside. The stall owner wears the unique disciple clothes of Qingcheng disciples and has a distinct identity. There are a lot of things on the stall, including bottled monster blood, whole herbs, and some animal bones and stones. He picked up a bottle of monster blood and asked, "how do you sell this blood?" "This is the blood essence extracted from the fire rhinoceros in the middle of the congenital period, and ten inferior spirit stones." The stall owner replied. It''s almost the same as the result of spiritual knowledge investigation. It''s the blood essence of a congenital monster with fire attribute. Lin Hao nodded and took two more bottles. A bottle of clear water crocodile blood essence and a bottle of rock ghost blood essence are all congenital monsters. The price is the same. They are all a bottle of ten inferior spirit stones. Lin Hao has a spirit stone on his body, but the purity is too low to be even inferior. These three bottles of blood essence can only be paid by the sword like the wind. Chapter 510 Monster blood essence! hide! All kinds of herbs! They are not precious things. If you are not careful, you will spend hundreds of spirit stones. The sword like the wind is not stingy. He just feels strange. He came to the Inn and asked for two rooms. He came to Lin Hao''s room and saw that he took out all the things he bought from the storage ring. He couldn''t help asking, "brother RI Tian, what are you?" "Alchemy, talisman making!" Herbal medicine is used for alchemy. The processed animal skin talisman is made of demon animal blood essence, which is similar to the sword like wind. However, the sword soon became strange, "brother RI Tian, where''s your alchemy furnace? Also, why didn''t you see the talisman pen needed to make the talisman? " The alchemy furnace can reduce the difficulty of alchemy and improve the success rate. The rune pen is also of great significance for making runes. This is common sense that all monks know. Lin Hao knows, but he doesn''t. As soon as he heard that he didn''t have it, the sword suddenly became happy: "how to refine pills without an alchemy furnace and how to make runes without a rune pen?" "Who says you can''t make alchemy without an alchemy furnace? Who says you can''t make talismans without a talisman pen?" Lin Hao didn''t lift his head. The existence of alchemy furnace and rune pen is of great significance, but it is not impossible without it. At least, at present, he doesn''t need alchemy furnace and rune pen to help with these low-end pills and runes. When he said this, he had taken a fire animal skin the size of a mobile phone in his hand. Pull out the cork of the bottle containing fire rhinoceros essence blood. When the spirit moves, a drop of fire rhinoceros essence blood with a burning smell floats up from the mouth of the bottle. There was no movement. In the wind like dull eyes of the sword, the essence and blood were atomized out of thin air and tangled with mystery. Finally, a stable flame pattern emitting a burst smell was made and branded on the animal skin. The animal skin shone for a while, emitting a burst of red light, then a burst of breath spread, and soon returned to silence. Lin Hao threw the produced burst symbol to the sword like the wind, and said faintly, "go and try to see how powerful it is. You can sell several spirit stones!" The sword is as dull as the wind. Half a ring before he came back to his senses, he felt the spirit talisman in his hand and swallowed the swallowing water channel: "don''t try it, the congenital top-grade spirit talisman, at least a thousand bottom-grade spirit stones." As a Shu mountain disciple, sword is the only one, but even so, it is impossible to say that he doesn''t understand these. He is crazy to know how Lin Hao did it. You can make symbols without a symbol pen! That''s all. The problem is, if you succeed at one time, the whole process is no more than one minute. It''s still a congenital top grade. It''s too rebellious! Normally, even with the help of a talisman pen, the success rate of making a talisman is very low. It''s very good for an ordinary talisman that ten drops of blood essence can finally become three talismans. Even so, not only is it extremely time-consuming, but most of the three pieces are inferior, and the middle grade is very rare. It is precisely because the price of talismans on the market remains high, and the value of demon blood essence and leather is very low. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t answer. The blood essence that a monster can extract in the end is not much, often more than ten drops. There are eight drops of fire rhinoceros'' blood essence. These eight drops of blood essence turn into eight burst symbols in about six minutes. They are all congenital top-grade. Once they are hit out, it is equal to the full blow of the monks in the later stage of congenital! For the friars below congenital, having such a talisman in hand is absolutely the supreme weapon to protect their lives. The sword like the wind has long been silly. But Lin Hao continues! After more than ten minutes, nine Earth Shield runes and seven water binding runes came out. Like the previous burst symbols, they are congenital top-grade. The sword like the wind felt it in his hand and said strangely, "I understand the Earth Shield talisman. Give yourself a strong shield to resist damage. What effect is this water binding talisman?" I''ve never seen a water binding charm. As far as he knows, there seems to be no such talisman in the immortal world. Lin Hao said calmly, "measured by the strength of ordinary monks in the later stage of congenital, water binding talisman can have the effect of imprisonment for three minutes. The stronger the opponent''s strength, the weaker the water binding effect. On the contrary, the stronger it is. " It sounds simple, but when you think about it, it seems a little abnormal. When experts compete, they often win or lose in a single thought. If there is such a talisman in hand during the fight, the opponent is stronger. Once the water binding talisman comes out, ten lives are not enough to die! In the field experience, when you encounter a monster that is very fast or can''t fight, you can fight or escape with such a magic talisman in your hand. On thinking of this, the sword like the wind said, "this thing is too terrible. I don''t want to sell a piece of spirit stone without five thousand." If the burst talisman is a desperate thing and the Earth Shield talisman is a life extending thing, then this water binding talisman is definitely a thing integrating killing people, stealing goods and protecting life. The value of such things is naturally much higher. Hearing the speech, Lin Hao nodded: "it should be so. This kind of talisman is very difficult to refine. It is thousands of times more difficult than the burst talisman Earth Shield talisman." That''s not a lie. The difficulty of refining water binding talisman lies not in the consumption of spiritual knowledge, but in the understanding of the law of water. From this level, the level of water binding rune is much higher than that of burst Rune and Earth Shield rune. Among the water attribute talismans, water arrow talismans and water shield talismans correspond to burst talismans and Earth Shield talismans. In fact, the effects are very general. Jian Rufeng is actually no better than an idiot. Lin Hao is not interested in explaining too much. Then he began to refine pills again. With his current strength, it is very easy to refine these low-grade medicinal materials even without an alchemy furnace. It takes no longer than the symbol. In less than 20 minutes, all the herbs were consumed and turned into pills. The sword is numb like the wind! Looking at the bottles of pills in front of him, he was greedy. He couldn''t help saying, "what, brother RI Tian, can I get some pills? Don''t worry, it''s not for nothing. I''ll buy it with the spirit stone... " It''s really rare. As a Shu mountain disciple, he can despise the talisman, but he really can''t refuse the pill. The immortal world, like the talisman, the pill is also very precious. Even if Lin Hao refined the most common Huiyuan pill and rejuvenation pill, they also used relatively low-grade medicinal materials. They can''t stand the things refined. It''s good! Huichun pill recovers trauma and Huiyuan pill replenishes Zhenyuan consumption. Although the effect is simple, every friar can''t live without it. It''s the third poison of medicine. It can''t be seen in a short time without the consequences of pill. It''s a great obstacle to cultivation for a long time. This leads to the difference of purity of pills in addition to different grades. In short, it is also a congenital top-grade Huiyuan pill, which can also restore the true yuan of the whole body of a normal congenital top-grade friar, but with high purity, it not only has small toxic and side effects, but also has a fast recovery speed. This reflects the huge difference in price. Even in a sense, the purity of pills is more important than grade. The Huiyuan elixir and Huichun elixir refined by Lin Hao not only reach the congenital top grade, but also have the most terrible purity. If you take one pill and don''t use it for a minute, it will be enough to supplement the amount of real yuan in the whole body of an ordinary late congenital friar. There are no side effects. Even if you have the golden pill, the sword is as greedy as the wind. As a result, Lin Hao ignored him and said calmly, "take it yourself and sell all the rest..." Chapter 511 "Sell magic talismans. They are congenital top-grade magic talismans. The quantity is limited. First come, first served!" "Sell the spirit talisman, the best burst talisman, the best Earth Shield talisman, and the unprecedented water binding talisman. You can make money if you buy them. Don''t miss them when you pass by!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sword like the wind can still pull down your face. Under the sunset, outside the Mountain Gate of Qingcheng Mountain, he worshipped a small stall. He shouted and hawked along the street. In fact, for nothing else, he simply wanted to see how much of these things could be sold in Lingshi, and by the way, woodlouse had never seen the world. As for the benefits, Lin Hao originally planned to give him 20%, but he didn''t intend to. Although I don''t believe Lin Hao drove those people away, the grace of saving life is the grace of saving life, which is an unchangeable fact. In addition, huiyuandan and Huichundan each took a bottle, with a total of 20, which is worth at least 10000 lower grade spirit stones. It took hundreds of spirit stones to buy materials at the beginning. How can he take them again? So, it''s good to sell things honestly! The effect of shouting like this is also obvious. Generally speaking, friars are more lofty and arrogant, disdaining such merchants. Even if it is really necessary, usually sit quietly and wait for customers to come. In such a big square city, there are hundreds of stalls, large and small. There is no one who doesn''t shout like this. In this way, many people are attracted at the first time. "Is it true?" "It''s really a gifted talisman, not a lie?" "Brother, where are you from? You don''t seem to be our Qingcheng disciple?" "Is there really a congenital top-grade Earth Shield sign?" "What''s that water binding charm? Why haven''t you heard of it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd talked and doubted. It''s no wonder that this kind of square market is generally rare, let alone top-grade. I don''t doubt that it''s abnormal. The sword, like the wind, was not angry, and said in a loud voice: "the congenital top-grade burst symbol, the congenital top-grade Earth Shield symbol, children and old people are not deceived. There are only a limited number of talismans, including one 1000 lower grade stone for burst talisman and one 1500 lower grade stone for Earth Shield talisman. As for the water binding amulet... " After a heavy meal, he raised it again with the voice: "water binding amulet, 5000 inferior spirit stones. I don''t want to explain the specific effect. I just want to say that it''s absolutely worth it and make money when I buy it... " Very capricious. I don''t even want to say the effect. But the more so, the more curious the crowd was. But the price is really amazing! "So expensive, who can afford it?" "As if what you said is true, what, can you make it cheaper? How about 500 pieces of burst symbols?" "Eight hundred and one Earth Shield talisman. Do you sell it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not to mention the water binding talisman, it is as high as 5000 spirit stones, and even the basic efficacy is not clear. Naturally, no one cares. But for the people gathered around, the price of burst symbol at 1000 and Earth Shield symbol at 1500 is still unbearable. A group of poor people The sword was like the wind, laughing in his heart. He didn''t talk much and continued to shout. The heart knew that he did not accept the counter-offer, but the crowd was unwilling and begged. When they want it, some people gradually lose patience. "Do you want to do business?" "So expensive, who will buy it?" "Don''t pay attention to him. We don''t buy it. Let him hit himself!" "So underestimate me, wait, have the ability to stay in the square city all my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boycotts, verbal threats, a group of people holding a group, business is not easy to do. The sword like the wind is not happy. Just before he did anything, a loud smile came. "Who do you think it is? The voice is so unique and spread so far. It turns out that it is our famous sword madman. The sword is like the wind. You''re not dead yet? " Son of Shennong. He did not personally participate in the operation last night, so although Shennong Valley suffered heavy losses, he did not suffer any losses. But after all, he knew the tragic situation of the sword like wind last night. He thought the sword like wind would not die but also be seriously injured. He couldn''t appear in a short time. He didn''t think that he met it again in the twinkling of an eye. Moreover, the sword like wind looked good and showed no sign of injury at all. This made him very curious. Like him, several people who came with him, the lotus saint of Putuo Mountain, the flower fairy of Baihua Valley, the jade childe of Nanling, the Heavenly Sword childe of Shushan, and so on, were all confused. However, doubts belong to doubts. Superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. Or sarcastic, or sincere, soon, everyone greeted one by one. The sword was like the wind with a smile on his face. As if nothing could be heard, and as if nothing had happened, he responded one by one. He smiled and said, "your martial brothers and sisters are coming at the right time. I just got a batch of excellent talismans and pills. Unfortunately, these woodlouse in Qingchengshan are poorer and can not afford to buy them. Otherwise, I will deal with them cheaper. Don''t worry, it''s definitely a good thing. It''s a congenital top-grade talisman. There are 1511 burst talismans, 2000 Earth Shield talismans, and 8000 water binding talismans... " The price is up. You don''t laugh in vain. You have to take money to laugh. Knowing his identity as a sword madman, some people around him were shocked. At this moment, he was very angry. "Sword madman, you deceive people too much!" "Say who woodlouse, you say clearly, don''t forget this is Qingchengshan!" "Who says we can''t afford it? We just don''t want to buy it. How are you doing?" "Shameless, it''s clearly said that there are one thousand burst symbols and one thousand and fifty-one Earth Shield symbols. How did the price rise again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was excited. The sword turned a deaf ear to the wind. He picked up a burst talisman, put it into the hand of Tianjian childe jianruyu, and said with a warm smile: "what, elder martial brother, you are the most fair. Look, is this burst talisman worth fifteen?" It''s shameless. Even elder martial brother shouted out Around, childe Shennong and others twitched at the corners of their mouths. The sword was as strange as rain. They felt flattered. Of course, the most is speechless. Just want to get rid of this embarrassment as soon as possible, he sensed it with his spiritual consciousness, half rang, nodded and said, "congenital top grade, fifteen, not expensive." Fair enough. The sword was like the wind. The horse eyebrowed and smiled. He grabbed the talisman and waved it and shouted, "do you hear me? Childe Tianjian said in person that this talisman is not expensive. It''s not expensive to buy. There are only eight pieces in total... " His eyebrows danced and he shouted happily. I just feel ashamed. The sword is like rain. I just want to leave quickly. The sword was like the wind, but it pulled him and wouldn''t let him go. But facts have proved that childe Tianjian''s words are still very effective. Originally, a thousand spirit stones were too expensive, but now some people buy one thousand and fifty-one. Within a moment, six out of eight were sold. Seeing that there was little left, such as the jade childe of Nanling, they couldn''t sit still. There are few golden elixirs in the third generation. Even if Nanling jade childe''s reputation is widely spread, he is still struggling in the congenital period. In this case, the significance of a best talisman available in the congenital period can be imagined. Chapter 512 The last two burst symbols were sold quickly. In this way, only eight burst symbols sold 12000 lower spirit stones. "This spirit stone is too easy to earn!" "Ben, do you want to change your career? If this madman had this ability, he would never worry about having no money for wine in the future! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently in my heart, the sword like the wind wants to be a talisman. But he also knew that he was not the material, and what he loved was the sword, so he could only think about it. After the burst rune, he took out the Earth Shield Rune again. In terms of refining difficulty, defensive psionic talisman is more difficult than attacking psionic talisman. In terms of function, life-saving is also stronger than desperate. In this way, the value of Earth Shield rune is inherently higher than that of burst rune. Such things, the more people who cherish their lives, the more rich people, the more willing they are to take more with them. Therefore, this time, it is needless to say. After it is determined that it is indeed a congenital top-grade Earth Shield symbol, Baihua fairy and others decisively took action without giving others any chance to divide it directly. Nine Earth Shield runes, with a unit price of 2000, and 18000 spirit stones! The sword like the wind moved again. And at the thought of the next water binding charm "What on earth is this water binding charm?" "Good mysterious power is the power of the five elements of water, but it seems to be higher!" "It''s amazing to feel the power of imprisonment and restraint!" "Elder martial brother Rufeng, you say it can bind an ordinary monk for three minutes, isn''t it true?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The birth of any new thing is bound to face many questions. At this moment, I feel the unheard of water binding talisman in my hand, which is stronger than Tianjian. Childe''s sword is like rain, and it is also full of confusion. The sword is like the wind, but it is very confident. He said carelessly, "I don''t believe you can try, as long as you compensate me for the wasted water binding charm by 8000." Faith is faith, but waste is shameful. Knowing his character, no one has any objection to this statement. The hundred flower fairy smiled and said, "let me try, younger martial sister. If she is so strong, she can still afford to pay for only 8000 Lingshi younger martial sister." In the end, it is a proud woman trained by one''s strength, which is atmospheric enough. The sword is as happy as the wind. Subconsciously, I''m ready to hook up with the shoulder of the flower fairy and make love. However, in the smiling eyes of the hundred flower fairy and the cold eyes of Childe Tianjian, he withdrew his hand. In fact, it''s confiscated! It seemed that he didn''t have that idea at first. Naturally, he pointed to young master Yu, "try it on him. He is congenital great perfection. See how long he can be bound!" It''s like revenge for public and private affairs. I want to make fun of young master Yu. The jade childe subconsciously wanted to get angry, but the hundred flower fairy smiled and said, "in fact, it''s good. For us, it''s meaningless to bind an ordinary congenital late stage. If you don''t want to, please come! The loss of the spirit talisman is still borne by Baihua valley. Young master Yu, you use the water binding talisman for me. At the same time, I also want to experience the effect of this heart-shaped spirit talisman. " For anyone, Mr. Yu would think it was sarcasm. But the hundred flower fairy has a gentle temperament and is known as sincere. When he thought about it, he agreed and said with a smile, "I dare not invite you, but the loss is borne by Baihua valley. Don''t say that. Although the five families in Nanling can''t compare with the hundred flowers Valley, they also have a lot of eight thousand spirit stones. " He said so. Soon, the jade childe used the water binding talisman to the hundred flower fairy. The talisman is very convenient to use. When a small amount of true elements are injected, the magic talisman array will be activated, and then it can be shot with the help of spiritual power or spiritual consciousness and wrist power. The consumption is very small. The jade childe easily beat the water binding amulet on the hundred flower fairy. At the moment when the talisman burst, the surging five elements of water swept through. Before he understood what had happened, he only saw a snake shaped monster like a dragon, not a dragon, and flying dragon, entangled the beautiful body of the hundred flower fairy from bottom to top. It''s not a living monster. It''s made of water yuan force, but it''s full of charm and lifelike. Seeing this, Jian Ruyu asked, "how do you feel?" The flower fairy smiled: "the power is very strong. I''m bound and can''t move." Jian Ruyu frowned: "it''s so powerful that it doesn''t look special!" It doesn''t look very special. From an outsider''s point of view, the monster condensed by Shui Yuanli is actually similar to a large water rope with the thickness of a calf. It should be easy to break. The sword is like the wind. It''s quiet at this time! Because he had never seen what it was like to use the water binding charm, he was also very curious at the moment. The flower fairy didn''t answer, but quietly closed her eyes. One minute, two minutes, three minutes She was quiet for half an hour. She seemed to be asleep. The atmosphere is very strange! Don''t you say that it can bind the later three minutes of the common birth? Why hasn''t the flower fairy broken free? The hundred flower fairy is born with great perfection. The next step is the golden pill. Is it difficult that the water binding charm is strong enough to bind this kind of congenital fullness for more than half an hour? The more you think about it, the more scary it is! The more I think about it, the more I can''t help it! Just when young master Yu and others couldn''t help but want to wake up the flower fairy, the sword was like wind and rain. At the same time, they were cold hum: "be quiet, don''t disturb her..." It''s rare to be so in tune. It''s rare to be so serious. The surrounding crowd was unknown, so the sword like rain said calmly, "Ruo die is now in epiphany. Although I don''t know why, this is a rare opportunity. " A word, suddenly all around understand. When I understood it, I was half surprised. It seems that the Tianjian childe didn''t say anything, but fools can see that the flower fairy fell into an epiphany and had something to do with the water binding charm. In this way, it can make a naturally round friar realize that the value of this water binding charm is far more than 8000 spirit stones! On such a thought, I don''t know how many people are excited and jealous. Time is so quiet, unknowingly, the sun sets, and the world is yellow. For about an hour, the water-shaped monster on the hundred flower fairy naturally disappeared. Soon, with a long sigh of relief, the hundred flower fairy opened her eyes. Eyes are more gentle and soft! It seems that nothing has changed, but it seems that everything has become different. In the consternation of the crowd, the sword smiled like rain, gave a sword salute and said, "Congratulations, younger martial sister, the golden pill can be expected!" In a word, the whole audience was clear in an instant, and everyone was too frightened to speak. The fairy replied with a smile, "it''s really mysterious. In the water binding charm, I feel the existence of the law of water. Although I only realized a trace of fur, it should be enough to break through the congenital advanced golden elixir. So, after the devil killing meeting tomorrow, I''m going back to seclusion. " Prepare to retreat and attack the golden elixir. Since then, another peerless demon has appeared in the immortal world. These words, young master Yu and others have long been stunned. The hundred flower fairy came to the sword like wind and bowed deeply: "thank elder martial brother Rufeng for his accomplishment and great kindness. Younger martial sister must remember it in her heart and never forget it in her life." It''s so formal. I''m embarrassed to make the sword like the wind. The main reason is that it''s impossible to raise the price and rip off! At this time, Lin Hao came quietly in the Yellow world Chapter 513 "Sold out?" Walking in and out, Lin Hao asked. When the sword was about to say, suddenly everything went crazy. "Ten thousand spirit stones, don''t look for them. This spirit talisman belongs to me!" "Twenty thousand, I took this water binding charm!" "Fifteen thousand, senior brother Rufeng, thank you. I''ll buy you a drink next time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Move fast. It''s Mr. Shen Nong and Mr. Yu. Although they may not realize anything because of their attributes, it is an indisputable fact that water binding charm is a treasure. Such a good thing is very useful in your hand. Even if you don''t need it, it''s also a great achievement to bring it back to the clan or family and give it to those who can use it. Such a good thing, of course, can not be cheap to others. In the blink of an eye, the remaining six water binding amulets were looted. I don''t know how many spirit stone swords have been collected, but there should be 100000. Although he disdains some people here, he believes that no one will cheat in this regard. At this time, he reacted and replied, "the talisman has just been sold out, and the pill hasn''t started yet!" It''s been more than an hour. Have you just sold the talisman? Is business so difficult? Lin Hao frowned. Before I spoke, I couldn''t help myself. "Elder martial brother Rufeng, what pill? Take it out quickly!" "It must be a good thing again. I can''t miss it this time!" "Elder martial brother Rufeng, hurry up, we can''t wait!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pill is a matter of life and death. Don''t be careless. Originally, I didn''t think so, but after grabbing the talisman in front, everyone subconsciously thinks that the pill must be the best of the best. And it is true. "Congenitally top-grade Huichun pill, congenitally top-grade Huiyuan pill, flawless, absolutely the highest quality." "There are ten pills in each bottle and five thousand spirit stones in each bottle. They are not only sold, but the quantity is limited. If you want to buy them quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five thousand for a bottle and five hundred for one. The price is amazing. In particular, it not only sells, but almost blocks most people out of the door. Pills are not so good. They are often taking drugs. You can tell at a glance. In the end, this batch of excellent pills was almost divided up by Mr. Yu and others, and the flow out was very limited. After that, Jian Rufeng followed Lin Hao, leaving only a group of people in the same place talking about it, and later the legend became more and more intense. Back at the inn, the sword was not counted, and all the harvest was thrown to Lin Hao. Lin Hao took 200000 and threw the rest back to Jian Rufeng. There was also a change of 30000 or 40000. "Brother RI Tian is brother RI Tian, Sao Qi!" "Now don''t worry about having no money to drink!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sword like wind didn''t refuse this time. I''m so happy. Thinking about the grand occasion of fangcaifang City, he said, "brother RI Tian, since you are so simple, why don''t we get some more to sell?" I don''t care about returning, but as a monk, the spirit stone is still very important. For example, drinking, cultivating, purchasing magic tools, elixirs, miraculous talismans, etc. are inseparable from the spirit stone. Lin Hao disagreed: "no!" "Why?" The sword is as curious as the wind. "No need!" Lin Hao said faintly. The sword widened its eyes like the wind. unnecessary!! Such a profitable business, he said it was unnecessary. At this moment, he felt that there was no more domineering sentence in the world. But is it really unnecessary? He knew that before that, Lin Hao couldn''t even take out the ten spirit stones he needed to pay for a bottle of monster blood essence. Lin Hao didn''t explain, but said, "this kind of earning method is too hard, so it''s better to grab it quickly." Poof¡ª¡ª Or grab it quickly!! It''s hard to do anything, even more than 200000!! To put it this way, in order to earn some wine money, what is it that he goes to work hard with monsters every day? The more you think, the more depressed you are. The sword is like the wind. I want to die on the wall. Lin Hao went to the window and let the moonlight cover him. He suddenly asked, "what do you think of Qingcheng Mountain?" "Qingcheng Mountain?" The sword was as stunned as the wind. He quickly said, "it''s very good. Although it''s not as dangerous as Shu mountain, it''s still more beautiful." He still knows some basic information about Qingcheng Mountain. Lin Hao nodded, "that''s good!" Only three words, no more. The sword was like the wind, but he was a little hairy in his heart. Subconsciously he asked, "brother RI Tian, won''t you boast again?" "Don''t brag. After tomorrow, Qingcheng Mountain is my territory!" Lin Hao chuckled. Thinking of aunt Tang flying around qingcheng mountain like a fairy in the future, his mood suddenly became very good. The sword like the wind shriveled his mouth: "this is not bragging. What is bragging? Brother RI Tian, I''m not crazy about you. If you don''t think so, you''ll die... " ¡­¡­ The night is quiet, unknowingly, the night is as bright as dawn. In the morning of the new day, Qingcheng Mountain is full of beautiful colors, just like a young girl in tulle, beautiful and beautiful. "Oh, the scenery of Qingcheng Mountain is so beautiful!" "Yes, it would be great if I could live here all my life!" "Forget it all your life. If it weren''t for this demon killing meeting, such as you and me, how could you enter the Mountain Gate of Qingcheng Mountain?" "Look, someone in the sky flew over and walked with the sword. It''s the people who serve Shushan!" "In groups, the sword is strong. Is this the style of Shushan disciples? It is worthy of being the first sect of Kendo!" "There, there, Baihua valley. Flowers are falling all the way. No wonder it says that if you marry a wife, you must marry Baihua fairy!" "Nanling jade childe, unique style!" "Taoist Wuyi Fu, I didn''t expect even his old man to come!" "Hiss, is that right? Is that the man from the Tianmo gate?" "Tianmo sect an dares to come here. Are you waiting to be killed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The beauty of Qingcheng is the highest in the eternal world. Today is the day of the devil killing meeting. Before dawn, the gate of Qingcheng Mountain is open to welcome visitors from all directions. Come in along the mountain road. There are beautiful mountains, many dangerous peaks, strange stones, strange flowers and plants, flying waterfalls, flowing springs and birds singing streams. The scenery is quiet and beautiful, which makes people linger and forget to return. What is more interesting is that the blue sky and white clouds overhead are particularly lively. Shu mountain disciples appear in groups, and the imperial sword is in the sky! The disciples of Baihua Valley form a Baihua array. They fall in profusion all the way and have fairy music! There are also Shennong Valley''s compassion for heaven and people, hanging pots to help the world, and Putuo Mountain''s Buddha light shines and Sanskrit sound is endless. In addition, there is an endless stream of zongmen aristocratic families, large and small, wandering real immortals, or in groups, or lonely shadows. The most interesting thing is that the demon overlord Tianmo gate is also coming! At the demon killing meeting, the heavenly demon gate arrived, which made people have to admire their courage and secretly sweat for them. Lin Hao''s sword is like the wind. They follow the flow and walk on the mountain road step by step. Looking at the crowd flying overhead, the sword like the wind asked, "why don''t you go up?" "If I go up, they will all come down and look up!" Lin Hao''s face was indifferent, flattered or disgraced. Sword Rufeng was stunned and laughed quickly: "brother RI Tian is brother RI Tian. It''s coquettish enough. I can blow the cow so fresh and refined. My sword is like the wind. No one is satisfied, so I will obey you... " Chapter 514 Qingcheng Mountain, zongmen square, tianjiping. "Nun Huijing of Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea has arrived!" "The golden sword immortal of Shushan mountain in Xilu has arrived!" "Immortal cangyun of Shennong Valley in the East China Sea has arrived!" "Nanling Wu family, Wu family master is here!" "Mr. Cangwu landscape mirror is here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When all the sages have arrived, the true immortals gather. Surrounded by mountains, Tianji terrace was originally a place for Qingcheng Mountain disciples to meditate and practice Qi. It covers a vast area. Now it seems to be the place where the demon killing conference is held. At the moment, in the center of the tianjiping, there is a bluestone platform covering an area of more than 100 square meters. On the stone platform nearly three meters high, Qingcheng disciples shouted. In order to show respect for Qingcheng Mountain, everyone landed in advance, whether they came from the sky or on foot. With the sound coming from the stone platform, a real person walked into the tianjiping calmly. If you come alone, or lead the clan or family children to tianjiping, there must be a special Qingcheng disciple to take charge of the reception and watch the tea. The Tianji apron is very large and can accommodate tens of thousands of people. However, only a few people are qualified to enter today. No one is allowed to enter except members of famous sects, members of the demon killing alliance, and some well-known people in the immortal world. Lin Hao and Jian Rufeng are such idle people! Childe Tianjian, childe Yu and the hundred flower fairies are all admitted now, and there are seats. However, they could only stand outside the isolation circle composed of Qingcheng disciples like many people who came to watch the excitement. Nevertheless, the sword like the wind is still excited. In his capacity, he can go in naturally, but by nature, he doesn''t want to go in and join the fun. Looking at a group of people inside, he said happily, "look, is it interesting for a person to model a dog?" Lin Hao nodded, glanced at the Shushan camp in the tianjiping, and asked, "you Shushan also came to the elder. Why didn''t anyone help you the night before yesterday?" "The elders of Shushan don''t care much about this kind of thing. They prefer to seek revenge later than saving people. How did you say that? Oh, remember, it''s difficult for friars, and it''s more difficult to repair swords. It is unimaginable that you need to experience hardships to become a qualified sword practitioner. So, if you can''t carry this, you''ll die. Anyway, there will be such a day sooner or later. " As he spoke, he padded his feet and looked inside the Tianji apron. It seems that this is the same truth. Sword cultivation is powerful, but to become a sword cultivation, you have to go through more hardships than you think. Lin Hao nodded. He can understand this statement, because someone once told him so. If he dies, she will avenge him, but never expect her to save him! As a result, in order to save him, she died For thousands of years, the emperor of heaven had a dream. When you think about it carefully, there were not many people who owed in that life, but aunt sugar was not the only one. It seemed that he felt this inexplicable melancholy. The sword turned back like the wind: "brother RI Tian, are you okay?" "No!" Lin Hao shook his head calmly. Just finished, it was a sensation around. In the excitement of the crowd, they looked up and saw a blue flying sword stepping on the sun. On the flying sword is an old man with a bright head and white beard, carrying his hands. During the March, the green Taoist robe is bulging, the white beard is floating, and he is a relegated immortal. This old man is immortal Chang Yu, the contemporary leader of Qingcheng. He is half a step away from Yuanying. He is also famous for his sword skills. As the leader here, as the initiator and leader of the demon killing alliance, the arrival of immortal Chang Yu is undoubtedly exciting. The crowd cheered wildly! On the Tianji terrace, the crowd greeted one after another, that is, the elders and family owners sitting upright. At this time, they also got up and said hello from a distance. Immortal Chang Yu stopped at the central stone platform and the whole audience was silent in an instant. Seeing the whole audience, he said with emotion: "Chang Yu, the contemporary leader of Qingcheng Mountain, thank you for taking the time to come to Qingcheng in your busy schedule to participate in this demon killing Conference..." The voice is full of air and the clothes are very open. The sound has not yet fallen, and the voices inside and outside the Tianji apron are thundering. "Qingcheng, Qingcheng, kill the devil!" "Qingcheng, Qingcheng, kill the devil!" "Qingcheng, Qingcheng, kill the devil!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When a thousand troops shout, all the people wave. The sky apron shrouded in the morning light can be said that it has not been brewing, and the scene directly enters the climax. The sword was like the wind and was happy: "what''s up, brother Ritian? I''ll ask you if you''re afraid?" Lin Hao lost his smile. Without answering, he looked curiously at the excited crowd around him. He was surprised and said, "what are so many people doing? The death of young master Qingcheng seems to have nothing to do with them? " The sword nodded and shook his head like the wind. "It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter. It does matter if you say it does." "Then let''s not talk about the bullshit of the immortality world. Just say the status of Qingcheng Mountain in the eternal world. Qingcheng Mountain is one of the four main gates of the eternal life world. It is attached to Qingcheng Mountain. I don''t know how many people want to make friends with Qingcheng Mountain. " "As you can see now, brother RI Tian, there are basically people with certain interest demands inside and outside here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The world is bustling, all for profit, all for profit, very correct, no problem. Lin Hao nodded, thought about it, and asked, "what about your Shushan mountain? What is Shushan''s attitude towards this matter? Is Shushan a member of the demon killing alliance? " "No!" The sword is like the wind, laughing and shaking his head. "Shushan has never been involved in such bad things, and Shushan never needs to please any sect." "Coming here is just a passing ceremony. Shushan has long decided not to intervene in this matter." "In fact, there''s no way. After all, I''m in the immortal world. I bow my head and don''t see my head. It''s too much. In my opinion, Zuo Qingcang deserves it. If you don''t have that ability, you have to go out and pretend. He deserves it. Don''t say revenge for him. I think he is a disgrace to the eternal world! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A look of schadenfreude. Then he changed his tone and said, "brother RI Tian, why are you asking?" "It''s all right. I''m thinking about whether to open up to you later!" Lin Hao replied. The sword is like the wind. Lin Hao added, "it seems that it''s not necessary now. Since Shushan doesn''t intend to pay attention to this matter, I don''t need to be cruel." I understand this time. That means you want to catch all the people of the demon killing alliance. The sword like the wind couldn''t help laughing. "No, brother RI Tian, you are getting more and more involved in the play!" "You boast so much, really, I almost believe it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He laughed and seemed to be very happy. Lin Hao didn''t explain. It''s time to go now. Everything will be revealed soon. There''s no need to say too much. At this time, in the center of the tianjiping, immortal Chang Yu raised his hand and pressed it falsely on the stone platform, and the scene was quiet again. "The purpose of this demon killing conference, I don''t need you to say more, you must have been clear." "I don''t want to talk much here today. I just want to say that evil and heresy are punishable by everyone! Those who invade our green city will be punished even if they are far away; Those who violate the heavenly power of our eternal world will be punished even if they are far away... " Chapter 515 "Evil and heresy are punishable by everyone!" "Those who invade our green city will be punished even if they are far away!" "Those who violate the heavenly power of our eternal world will be punished even if they are far away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Qingcheng Mountain, inside and outside the Tianji apron, the voice thundered for a long time. Some of the majestic voices came from the disciples of Qingcheng Mountain, some from the large and small sects and families in the field, but most of them came from the outside. Lin Hao didn''t say anything this time. On the central stone platform of tianjiping, immortal Chang Yu raised his hand again, and the scene was quiet again. "Everyone''s voice has been heard!" "Very good. I feel very gratified. Although the fallen are our Qingcheng disciples, the reason why the demon killing alliance was established is not to avenge one''s own private hatred. " "What the evil killing alliance should do is to maintain the dignity of the immortal world, so that outsiders can maintain their due awe of the immortal world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no better way to confuse right and wrong, black and white, and hypocrisy. But many people like to listen and many choose to believe. It was these words that made the sword vomit like the wind, but there was another thunder inside and outside the Tianji apron. When it was quiet again, immortal Chang Yu''s voice suddenly rose. "A few days is the last day of January. I don''t know whether the devil will come, but I want to say that for the heavenly power of the eternal world, I am towering Qingcheng and will not die with the devil!" One palm holds the sky, and all hair and beard are open. It was time to make a statement. When the voice first fell, someone in the surrounding camps, large and small, immediately stood up from his seat. "The five families in Nanling firmly support the decision of the immortal leader and vow to fight the devil to the end!" "Jinyang takes care of his family, and only the order of Qingcheng is followed by the horse!" "Huang Fengqu''s family is willing to follow the real person in charge of teaching. If they don''t kill the devil, they swear not to pay back!" "As long as you can kill old Lin, Qingshui sword sect will die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One has two, two has three. As the leader of the Wu family in Nanling was the first to stand up and express his position, the zongmen aristocratic families, large and small, came forward one after another in the demon killing alliance. After that, some well-known scattered people and scholars also expressed their support for Qingcheng Mountain and were willing to work hard. After such a stir, there will be only Tianmo gate, Shushan and other righteous giants left. There''s no need to invite anyone. In Putuo Mountain Camp, nun Huijing, who is sitting quietly, takes the initiative to get up. After proclaiming a Buddhist name, she said, "as the immortal in charge of the sect said, evil and heresy are punishable by everyone. Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea is a clean place for Buddhism to punish evil, promote good and kill evil people. This is originally an unshirkable duty of Buddhist disciples. Therefore, although he does not participate in the demon killing alliance, Putuo Mountain is duty bound to kill Lin Laomo this time. " It''s really compassionate and duty bound. After hearing this, the immortal Shushan golden sword couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of tea. Lin Hao couldn''t help shaking his head outside. It''s not that he is biased. The fact is that he has never seen a real six root pure Buddhist. At the moment, nun Huijing, who is awe inspiring in righteousness, is no one else, or the one who was seriously injured by his sword in the bamboo forest the night before yesterday. Aside from him, nun Huijing became angry on the spot when immortal Jinjian sprayed on the court. The faces of the people in Putuo Mountain were also very ugly. Abbess Huijing blushed and said, "I don''t know what elder martial brother Jinjian means. Is it wrong what younger martial sister said?" Among the righteous, most of their peers are commensurate with their martial brothers and sisters to show their closeness. Immortal Jinjian wiped his mouth, cleared his throat and said solemnly, "no, no, junior sister is right. Evil and heresy are punishable by everyone. I... well, elder martial brother agrees with younger martial sister Huijing. " It''s very face saving. Abbess Huijing was dissatisfied and asked, "why did you laugh and spray tea?" "Yes?" Immortal Jinjian was stunned: "Oh, why don''t I remember? Bad, bad. As soon as he gets old, his memory becomes worse and worse. What, if that''s true, younger martial sister, don''t take it to heart. Younger martial sister, don''t believe it. Elder martial brother didn''t mean to... " It looks like a sword like the wind. It''s also out of tune. With these words, the serious atmosphere on the field was destroyed. The disciples of Shushan turned red on the spot and wanted to laugh. Outside, the sword is awesome, "how to give it to the force?" No wonder. Lin Hao nodded and vaguely understood. Although she knew that the old man was confused, abbess Huijing was helpless. If she couldn''t investigate the matter, she could only pursue it and said, "what do you say about this evil killing action according to elder martial brother?" "That''s your devil, not mine!" The golden sword laughs. By implication, Shushan will not participate in this operation. Although I had expected this for a long time, the atmosphere at the scene was still somewhat wrong. Unable to hold back, the Wu family master stood up on the spot and accused: "it''s too irresponsible for me to say so. Killing demons is a major event in our immortal world. Does Shushan think he is not a member of the immortal world, or... " Before he finished, the golden light burst. "No!" "Show mercy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the startled voice of immortal Chang Yu and others, the owner of the Wu family was shot off in front of everyone and bled on the spot. The golden sword immortal sat on the chair and didn''t move. He recalled the flying sword and took a sip of tea. He said calmly: "these days, any cat and dog dare to tell the truth in front of me. Is it hard to say that the real person looks so easy to bully, or do you just think there is a backer and don''t even pay attention to my Shushan? " Quiet! The audience was silent! It was not until this time that people remembered that it was not others sitting here, but people in Shushan. In particular, this person is still an extremely different monster in Shushan. In the memory of his peers, this person is more absurd than today''s sword maniacs. Because of this understanding, even if they were beaten to vomit blood on the spot, the five families in Nanling were disgraced, and the owner of the five families could only knock out their teeth and swallow blood. If not, it is not impossible for him to be killed here today! Immortal Chang Yu didn''t look good in face, but he didn''t say anything. Nun Huijing was not satisfied and asked coldly, "elder martial brother, you are so powerful. If so, younger martial sister, I''ll ask, elder martial brother, do you want to teach me a lesson? " As soon as he said this, the atmosphere became very subtle. Immortal Jinjian smiled: "that''s a good question, OK. Since you''ve asked, younger martial sister, I might as well give you a face and answer you." After talking, he got up from his seat, and an invisible sword spirit stirred in an instant. Feeling the terrible killing, abbess Huijing subconsciously stepped back two steps. Immortal Jinjian said calmly, "if you ask you, your end will not be as simple as injury. If anyone doesn''t know what this means unless he doesn''t do it himself, Huijing, you know it, and many of you present know it. Today, I give face to Qingcheng Mountain and Changyu palm. I don''t kill a lot. However, if you don''t give me an account of what happened that night, no matter who it is, I''m bound to kill him. " have plenty of fight in sb. Words fall, the whole audience is surprised! Chapter 516 Tianjiping, the scene of the devil killing conference. The action against Lin Hao has not yet started, and the real Jinjian has been angry first. This is not expected! And the person who did it was the matter of encircling and killing the sword like the wind that night. Originally thought that Jin Jian immortal didn''t know, but the fact is that Jin Jian immortal knew. Although he didn''t do anything or even go to the scene, he has seen too many such things over the long years. Don''t think he knows what will happen. Now, Jin Jian immortal knows that Jian Rufeng didn''t die, but it doesn''t mean that this account can be settled like this. How towering is Shushan? How overbearing is his golden sword immortal? Even Qingcheng dares to call out those who invade Qingcheng. Although they are far away, they will be killed, not to mention those who invade Shushan? He can ignore what happened that night. After all, it was a battle between good and evil. The sword is like the wind. If he really dies in the hands of the devil, he is not good at learning. It is his life. No one can blame him. Can be the same as the right way, some things can not be ignored. Originally, he also planned to give face to Qingcheng Mountain. He didn''t intend to shake out this filth, but only prepared to deal with it in private. However, the old nun deceived people too much! He hasn''t found her trouble in Putuo Mountain, but she wants to force the palace to pull Shu mountain into the water. In this way, if you don''t give some color to see, people will think that Shu mountain is easy to bully and that his golden sword immortal is old and the sword is no longer sharp? Obviously, I didn''t expect him to turn over on the spot. Abbess Huijing''s face turned red like pig blood. At the same time, the people in Shenlong Valley and the family families who participated in the action against sword like wind that night changed color one after another. The four main gates of the immortal world seem to rank in no order, but in fact, the combat power of Shushan is the strongest. In a word, if people don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If people offend me, I will be a prisoner! If this matter is not detected, it''s all right. Once it is detected, it''s basically impossible to get things done easily. At this time, no one wants to defend anything! They are not fools. They know the truth, and Shushan has never been the kind of person who likes to listen to reason. The only belief in Shushan is the sword. People in Shushan are used to solving problems with the sword in their hands! As for the temperament of Shu mountain disciples, especially immortal Jinjian, if there are still people who argue and refuse to admit it, it is not impossible to kill on the spot. So the scene was very quiet! Everyone was silent. Silence means acquiescence, and silence means that a reasonable explanation will be given afterwards, whether compensation or others. On Mount Putuo, abbess Huijing was furious and was very dissatisfied! Putuo Mountain is said to be a pure place for Buddhism. In fact, it is arrogant. It has always been the first of the four major gates of the right path. Because of this, for thousands of years, the overt and covert fighting between Putuo Mountain and Shu mountain has never stopped. In particular, abbess Huijing herself is famous for her aloofness and arrogance. If you put it in peacetime, it''s necessary for her to have a discussion with immortal Jinjian. But today is really not the time. She was badly hurt that night. Even after taking the best pill of Putuo Mountain and two days of cultivation, she didn''t recover from the injury. Originally, she was not a real rival of the golden sword. Now she is injured. If she really wants to fight, it will make the madman angry and kill her on the spot. Therefore, even if you don''t accept it again, you still have to hold your breath and swallow it. But the more so, the more difficult it is to calm down! At this time, she did not hate others, but only the person in the wine shop deep in the bamboo forest, namely Lin Hao. If it weren''t for Lin Hao, on the one hand, she wouldn''t be humiliated that day, on the other hand, she wouldn''t be hurt, so that she didn''t even have the courage to face the golden sword immortal today. Golden sword immortal doesn''t care so much! He can ignore others. He doesn''t intend to let go of Huijing, who is full of righteousness but actually hypocritical. Seeing Huijing''s hesitation, immortal Jinjian said coldly, "Huijing, do you want to explain to me. After all these years, you should know that I''m not the kind of person who takes revenge... " Don''t take revenge, because it is usually revenge on the spot. She was so aggressive that she stepped on the face of Putuo Mountain and rubbed on the ground. Abbess Huijing was almost excited to start. She just noticed the smile on the corners of Jin Jian''s mouth and the killing in the bottom of her eyes. In an instant, she calmed down again. "Putuo Mountain is a famous and decent school. It is bold and never shirks its responsibility." "Although what happened that night was not the original intention of Putuo Mountain, if it was wrong, it was wrong. Elder martial brother, rest assured that Putuo Mountain will give a reasonable explanation when it comes to this matter!" Look down. Although a little whitewash has been done, it can not change the fact of bowing down and admitting defeat. Immortal Jinjian didn''t force him anymore. He sat back quietly. The scene was deserted. Because of this accident, the demon killing conference seemed to be unsustainable for a time. But soon someone stood up! "The four gates of immortality are connected with each other, and the power of immortality is inviolable." "I agree with Changyu Zhangjiao that the disciples of Qingcheng, not Shennong Valley, were killed by Lin Laomo. But this action to kill demons has never been for revenge. The establishment of the demon killing alliance has never been for public and private use. " "Evil and heresy are punishable by everyone. Those who violate the heavenly power of the eternal world will be punished even if they are far away. Although we Shennong Valley do not join the demon killing alliance, we Shennong valley will never stay out of this matter and will never sit idly by! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Immortal cangyun, the elder of Shennong Valley, the leader of the people in Shennong Valley this time, was also the person who appeared in the bamboo forest that night. Like Huijing, he was hurt. Because it was a mental trauma, the power of the medicine stone was powerless and could only heal slowly by time. Therefore, his situation at this time was even worse than Huijing. In terms of the meaning expressed, he has the same meaning as Huijing. In other words, although Putuo Mountain and Shennong valley will not join the demon killing alliance and obey the orders of Qingcheng Mountain, they will never sit idly by. Putuo Mountain and Shennong valley will also contribute to the action of killing demons! These words were full of weight, and soon after, the scene became warm again. Immortal Chang Yu has a smile! Although there were some changes in the middle of the operation, Shushan did not join the operation in the end, but generally speaking, the results were satisfactory. For nearly an hour, around the stone platform, large and small zongmen aristocratic families and hermits expressed their positions one after another. When the last words fell, the demon killing alliance was officially established, and soon a gold list was respectfully carried up by Qingcheng disciples. The golden list is one meter high and two meters long. The four words "demon killing alliance" at the bottom are particularly dazzling. In the front, on the day of, the heroes of tianjiping in Qingcheng Mountain jointly participated in the grand event of establishing the demon killing alliance. Immortal Chang Yu has a great voice. He has read the book on the front of Jinbang. Then, people like the five family leaders of Nanling got up and became famous in Jinbang book one by one. Within ten minutes, the gold list was filled with frightening names. Looking at the gold list presented, immortal Chang Yu couldn''t help being excited Chapter 517 "Jinbang has been established, and the demon killing alliance has been officially established!" "The time of January has come. We announce that the deadline for the devil is from now on to today''s sunset." "If the devil doesn''t show up and die before sunset, we will issue an order in the name of the leader of the demon killing alliance to pursue him to the end!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Roaring up to the sky, strong and fierce. The sound echoed among the mountains for a long time, and startled countless birds, animals and animals, a school of jubilation. As the sound came out, it seemed as if a bomb had been dropped, and the voice of the Tianji apron shook the sky in an instant. "Long live the demon killing alliance!" "Long live Chang Yuzhang!" "The demon killing alliance will win!" "Those who invade our green city will be punished even if they are far away!" "Those who violate my eternal power will be punished even if they are far away!" "Where is old devil Lin? Don''t you come out and die soon?" "Old devil Lin, if you don''t come out at sunset, the demon killing alliance is bound to chase you to death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It blew up. The blood is stirring and the people are brave. Inside and outside the Tianji terrace, in addition to Shushan, the Tianmo gate laughed secretly. The rest of the people were like beating chicken blood, shouting desperately and praising merit and virtue. Listening to the sound waves around, the sword is like the wind. One side despises it and the other side feels interesting. At one moment, he joked, "brother RI Tian, don''t you say you are the old Lin devil? Look, there''s an ultimatum at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. It says you''ll kill before sunset! And the people around you are shouting happily. They are all asking you to go out and die. Can you bear it? " Full of teasing, but his eyes were not on Lin Hao. Obviously, he was just talking and joking. Lin Hao nodded: "I really can''t bear it." The sword was as stunned as the wind. Subconsciously, he turned back and saw that Lin haozhen was ready to enter the field. He was immediately startled and hurriedly wanted to hold it. It''s just that I can''t hold it at this time! Lin Hao''s body method is faster than expected. What he pulls is only the remnant of Lin Hao''s place. When he found it empty, he looked at it, but Lin Hao had broken through the blockade and walked into the tianjiping. At this time, the Qingcheng disciple in charge of martial law also reacted, but before he could catch up, Jian Rufeng had rushed into the tianjiping first. The scene quickly became quiet for the two uninvited guests who suddenly broke in! The sword is like the wind, but it can''t manage so much. He said with a bitter smile: "brother RI Tian, it''s just a joke. There''s no need to be so serious? Go, go, go, this is not a good place. If you are found to come in from the outside, it will be bad... " Obviously, I don''t realize what Lin Hao is doing here. Lin Hao didn''t move either and said seriously, "I''m not kidding. I''ve said many times that I killed young master Qingcheng. I''m the so-called old devil Lin of these people. I also said... " "You also said that you drove everyone away and saved me that night. I believe it. Can I believe it? All right, let''s go quickly and don''t join the fun! " Before Lin Hao finished, the sword like the wind had been interrupted. He said he believed it, but in fact, it was obvious that he didn''t believe it. At the moment, he just wanted to take Lin Hao away while no one was investigating, otherwise something big might happen. It''s just obvious that it''s too late to want to leave at this time. "Who dares to intrude into the scene of the devil killing conference?" "How brave! Where are the law enforcement disciples of Qingcheng? Take it with me quickly?" "Hum, young people nowadays are getting more and more unruly. They should be severely punished!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An angry rebuke. The quiet scene seemed to be noisy again. When the law enforcement disciples of Qingcheng were about to enter and take people, immortal Chang Yu suddenly raised his hand on the stone platform. "Stop!" The words fell, and the scene was silent again. Obviously, he knew the sword like the wind. Immortal Chang Yu said gently with a smile: "nephew Rufeng, since he has come, why don''t you enter the site until now?" Asked casually, there was no sense of censure. Then he introduced the identity of Jian Rufeng again. Until this time, those people knew who came in and how inappropriate it was to speak like that. But even so, not everyone is afraid! Teacher Huijing was too cold and hummed, "Shushan disciples are really extraordinary. They probably never have to face anyone!" point at one but abuse another. It seems to be aimed at the sword like the wind, but in fact it mocks the golden sword immortal and the Shu mountain disciples for their lack of education. After that, immortal cangyun shook his head and said, "it''s inappropriate. Even if you don''t worry about our face, this is Qingcheng Mountain, the scene of the devil killing conference. No matter how, you should give the master face." The implication is that the sword like the wind will not give face to Qingcheng Mountain, and Shu mountain will not give face to Qingcheng Mountain. That''s important. Rao Shiming didn''t have such a mind. As soon as he ran, everyone in Qingcheng Mountain looked particularly ugly. Immortal Chang Yu also had the feeling of being roasted on the fire. After the two, many people followed suit and questioned the sword like the wind. The personnel of Tianmo gate are not related to themselves. They hang high. Immortal Jinjian didn''t speak either. For one thing, he was curious. For another, he couldn''t say clearly that he didn''t give face to Qingcheng Mountain. Sword like wind wants to explain, but the problem is that he seems unable to explain now! Do you want him to say that he didn''t intend to come in, but chased Lin Hao in? Do you want him to say that Lin Hao claims to be the old devil Lin and wants to destroy Qingcheng Mountain? Can''t say. So anxious that his head was sweating, but he couldn''t hold a word for a long time. It''s rare to see a disciple of Shushan like this. It''s rare to see him so embarrassed. In the next time, there were more and more doubts around him. At a certain moment, the son of Shennong suddenly said, "if it''s just a sword like the wind, you''d be fine. After all, you are a disciple of Shushan, not an outsider. For the sake of Shushan, everyone will not blame you. But what about him? What''s the matter with him? " "Yes, the sword is like the wind. You just break into the meeting and disturb the order. What''s it like to bring an outsider who doesn''t know the details? Do you look down on our clan families, or do you fundamentally look down on Qingcheng Mountain? " Young master Yu is awe inspiring. After the two, except for Tianjian childe and Baihua fairy, almost everyone on the ninth floor of Yanyu building stood up and scolded. In the face of these accusations, Jian Rufeng didn''t want to shirk anything. But before he could start to carry things down, Lin Hao said calmly, "aren''t you all waiting for the emperor? In that case, why can''t the emperor come to the airport? " Quiet! This opening, failed to understand the meaning, many people were stunned. The sword felt numb and said with a bitter smile, "brother RI Tian, don''t make trouble. Now is not the time to joke. Dear predecessors and Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. This is just a friend of mine. This time... " While stopping Lin Hao, he is ready to carry things down. But before he finished, Lin Hao said again, "the emperor Lin Zixiao comes from the outside world, Huaxia Liucheng. If so, you don''t understand, then to put it another way, the emperor is what you call Lin Laomo...... " Chapter 518 Quiet! The person who came in with the sword like wind is Lin Zixiao, from the outside China!! Lin Zixiao is the ultimate goal of the demon killing alliance and the old demon Lin in everyone''s mouth!! Listening to this, the whole audience was stupid. The sword is like the wind and is about to cry. I''ve never seen anyone who likes to brag. In particular, I believe it! Just, how can he watch Lin Hao "seek his own death"? So he quickly laughed and said, "don''t get me wrong. My friend is quite different. He likes to talk big when he''s free. Don''t take it seriously. In fact, you have seen that he looks like an old devil. He doesn''t have that strength at all! " Still washing white. It seems that this statement is also more acceptable. When I heard the speech, the atmosphere around me was relaxed, followed by laughter. "Funny, really funny, it turns out that old devil Lin looks like this!" "Ha ha, old devil Lin is a handsome brother. He has seen a lot!" "Young master, do you have a Taoist companion? If not, you might as well consider your little sister. She knows a lot!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another ridiculed and made fun of. Childe Shennong sneered: "it''s getting more and more presumptuous. You just said that on the ninth floor of Yanyu building that day. I should have heard a joke. But today you are still the same. What place do you think this is? How can you be presumptuous? " Obviously, it is not only contempt and ridicule, but also ready to be held accountable. The jade childe also jumped out and laughed: "a clown who jumps over the beam and flatters the public. Do you think this will raise your identity and make people look up to you? wrong! Big mistake! You are so presumptuous, not only won''t make people look up to you, but will make people more despise you, and will bring death for yourself. " "You? Lin Laomo? Ha ha ha, this is the biggest joke I''ve heard in my life! " "Lin Zixiao, if you are an old devil, you are his father!" "If you are old devil Lin, I will eat shit face to face and do what I say!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one. There are always so many boring people and ignorant people. Among the people in Shushan, Jian Ruyu was going to satirize, but Jin Jian shook his head and stopped him. But after all, immortal Jinjian didn''t say anything, but his eyes were suspicious! Nearby, abbess Huijing and immortal cangyun are not so good tempered. Abbess Huijing announced a Buddhist name and said calmly, "benefactor Lin, be careful. Some words can''t be said casually. No matter where you come from, the outside world or the eternal world, since the benefactor comes here, you should know where it is! " "Yes, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. This is Qingcheng Mountain. It is the scene of the devil killing conference. So many immortal heroes gathered here. The one who did it was to kill the old devil Lin. Boy, if you just break in unintentionally, you will be punished to some extent, but you have no worries about your life. But if you are stubborn, you will be blamed for your own death. No wonder people. " Immortal cangyun sneered. His words set the tone, and soon the scene became quiet again. Lin Hao was not angry. "How can you believe that the emperor is the one you tried hard to kill?" His voice was calm and his eyes were closed. To this extent, the sword is like the wind and is about to kneel down. Immortal Jinjian''s eyes are more and more dignified. As a sword fairy, he instinctively feels that this young man has a problem! As for the Tianmo sect, the eldest teacher Tiansheng is also covered with sweat and hair. Strictly speaking, he can''t see how much strength Lin Hao has, but as a big elder of the magic gate, his perception of the crisis is far beyond ordinary people. At the moment, he instinctively felt that the young man was extremely dangerous and might kill him at any time! So he is very careful now. Moreover, Huangtian and others around him were stopped one after another, indicating that they should not act rashly. But at this time, childe Shennong, childe Yu and others were still laughing at it, and abbess Huijing, immortal cangyun and others were still angrily denouncing the threat. Finally, immortal Chang Yu couldn''t help it. He said in a deep voice, "this little friend, don''t say whether what you said is true or false. Let''s ask you, do you know the consequences of saying so?" What are the consequences? The consequence is nothing more than to provoke Qingcheng Mountain, and countless families of the sect present, and to seek their own death. Lin Hao understood what he wanted to say, but he didn''t answer. "Young master Zuo Qingcang of Qingcheng, who coveted the emperor''s relatives and the place where he practiced, has been cursed and killed by the emperor and died in the wilderness. Although the golden silkworm armor failed to make the emperor''s sword technique return, it couldn''t resist the blood curse killing technique that the emperor used his blood essence. " "You can think what I said is not true, but I don''t need to explain a lot to you!" The voice is empty and cold, floating on the Tianji Ping, which makes people feel cold in their hearts. No one thinks this is true, but no one dares to say it is false! As for the death of young master Qingcheng, there was not much news from Qingcheng Mountain. Even Qingcheng Mountain itself only confirmed the fact of death. As for how to die, it was not so clear. In this case, the causes and consequences include the process of killing in the middle. Lin Hao said it clearly and had to make people suspicious. After much thought, immortal cangyun was about to refute. Suddenly Lin Hao opened his eyes and saw it at a glance. It was just a glance. The eyes were as sharp as a sword. I don''t know what happened. "Poof", immortal cangyun covered his chest and bled in his seven orifices. Old wounds are not healed, but new wounds are added! Immortal cangyun was shocked and the waves were boundless. His eyes were frightened and pointed to Lin Hao. He couldn''t speak for a long time. She seems to think of something. Abbess Huijing has a slight panic at the bottom of her eyes, but before she can figure out what to do, Lin Hao has already done it. "The emperor said that the most annoying thing is the so-called Buddhist people like you." "The emperor also said that it''s best to stay away from the emperor in the future, but now it seems that you seem to have forgotten!" "But it doesn''t matter. I hope you will remember in the next life!" The voice is extremely calm, without fireworks and killing. But when the words came out, a dark sword idea rose, everyone''s scalp was full, and their hands and feet were cold. He is the golden sword immortal. He has been a sword repairman all his life. At this moment, his hair stands upright and is half scared to death. In this unspeakable forest cold, a purple light was amazing. As soon as it appeared, it was infinitely close to abbess Huijing''s face. And this time, obviously there is no plan to show mercy! The crowd was shocked to the extreme. It was like cutting tofu with a sharp blade. Abbess Huijing didn''t make any resistance and was directly killed by the owl. Until this time, there were voices like "bold" and "stop". But it''s too late! Abbess Huijing is dead, and the golden elixir is directly absorbed by Lin Hao. The spirit consciousness that has been cultivated and transformed has been swallowed up in the dark. Chapter 519 Tianjiping, the scene is dead. The sword is as silly as the wind! The sword is as stupid as rain! The flower fairy is stupid! On the ninth floor of Yanyu building that night, all those who had seen Lin Hao ridicule Lin Hao were stupid! Besides, immortal Jinjian was also silly. When he remembered who he was, immortal cangyun trembled all over. Tianmo sect, master Tiansheng subconsciously took people out of tens of meters. He was secretly happy. Behind him, he is as proud as the emperor. At this moment, he can''t afford half a silk of desire for revenge and shame. There is only awe and happiness in his heart. Too strong! Who is immortal cangyun? Who is nun Huijing? Those are the super strong people with golden elixir and the top 100 immortals in the immortal world. Such figures are invincible without Yuanying. But now, just at a glance, immortal cangyun bled out of his seven orifices and lost his combat power. His mind moved, and his sword technique took the head of abbess Huijing. So, how terrible is Lin Zixiao''s strength? Is he a Yuanying old monster? Quiet! The tianjiping is shrouded in the morning light, but it is silent for a long time. For a long time, immortal cangyun was shocked and said, "you... Are you the person in the wine shop that night?" His voice was weak and full of panic. Lin Hao was silent. In Putuo Mountain Camp, a group of people reacted, and the lotus Saint said with grief and indignation: "elder, why is it different from the devil''s way to kill elder Huijing and plunder the golden pill?" "What''s the difference with the devil?" "Whether it''s different or not, the emperor never said he was right." "If this will make you feel happy, you can regard the emperor as a demon king, and the emperor welcomes you to subdue the devil at any time!" "Of course, if the emperor is you, you will leave this place first and practice your skills safely. Otherwise, there may be no future." Still calm, my eyes didn''t open. It was these words, a faint threat spread, and the lotus Saint couldn''t speak. Her heart was filled with grief and anger. She wanted to break the person in front of her immediately, but she also understood that it was impossible. Not only is it impossible, but even if it is delayed, she and everyone behind her have to explain here, It was because she understood that she still forced down the impulse in her heart, silently received the body of abbess Huijing and silently took people away. But obviously it won''t just forget it! Putuo Mountain could not have suffered such humiliation in vain, and Qingcheng Mountain could not have watched Putuo Mountain suffer such humiliation on Qingcheng''s territory. When the people of Putuo Mountain left, the scene was quiet again. Unknowingly, no one has spoken for a long time! I don''t know how long ago, on the side of Tianmo gate, Shitian Sheng gave a gift first: "Tianmo gate Shitian Sheng, thank you again for your kindness not to kill!" The emperor followed up and said respectfully, "younger generation, emperor of Tianmo sect, thank you for your kindness not to kill." "Thank you for not killing!" "Thank you for not killing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s neat. This is the first time that the Tianmo sect has spoken since the beginning of the demon killing conference. Unfortunately, all these respects are given to the enemy. Lin Hao didn''t like the people in the evil way very much, but he didn''t have a bad feeling. Good and evil are often hard to say. According to his previous life experience, there are many warm-blooded feelings in the devil''s way, but there are also many people in the right way. With a simple nod, Shi Tiansheng led the people of Tianmo gate to the edge of Tianji terrace. Then, immortal Jinjian stepped forward and saluted the sword and said, "Shushan golden sword, I''ve seen Taoist friends. Thank the Taoist friends for their righteous help and saving the little disciples from fire and water. Such kindness will be rewarded every day! " The real sword cultivation is proud and can''t bow his head easily. For Lin Hao, immortal Jinjian has respect, but there is absolutely no fear, at least not for the time being. As for Lin Hao''s rescue of Jian Rufeng, after a series of changes, it is now an indisputable fact. Before Lin Hao made a sound, the sword like the wind couldn''t help it. He was shocked and said, "brother RI Tian, you really saved me that night?" Obviously, I still can''t believe it. Moreover, Lin Hao cut off the head of abbess Huijing when he read. He couldn''t accept such strength for a moment and a half. Lin Hao was silent. At the outer ring of Tianji terrace, Shi Tiansheng laughed: "boy, I can''t help being a little jealous. That night in the bamboo forest, if the elder hadn''t surprised us in the wine shop, you wouldn''t even have ashes left. " As soon as this is said, there is no doubt about what happened that night. Jian Rufeng was stunned for a long time and suddenly laughed: "brother RI Tian, two words, Sao Qi! To tell you the truth, I still can''t accept it, but the facts seem irrefutable. However, brother RI Tian, this madman still wants to ask, are you really old devil Lin, and you really killed Zuo Qingcang? " I have a good heart. Just this question, many people are nervous again. Lin Hao said calmly, "I''ve said it many times along the way. Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie now?" Yes, I said it more than once, but I didn''t believe it at that time! Thinking of this self righteous performance all the way, Jian Rufeng blushed rarely. But soon he laughed again and said to childe Shennong, "who laughed at me just now? How can Ben madman remember that someone said that if brother RI Tian was Lin Laomo, he would eat shit in front of everyone? Childe Shennong, you didn''t say that, did you? Or did Mr. Yu say it, or did all of you say it? " While talking, he walked up to a group of people and asked one by one. This humiliation, childe Shennong and others were angry and anxious. However, due to Lin Hao''s obscenity, it couldn''t happen. Originally, they still want to bow their heads! This is not a matter of backbone. The fact is that backbone is useless when the strength is so poor that there is no hope at all. But as members of the demon killing alliance, they can''t speak at all when the family''s talkers don''t speak. Therefore, we can only bear it and let it be ridiculed and humiliated! Fortunately, I didn''t want to offend too many forces. Before long, immortal Jinjian stopped the sword like the wind. At this time, Lin Hao has quietly stood on the central stone platform and faced immortal Chang Yu! "Are you the leader of Qingcheng Mountain?" Lin Hao asked faintly on the stone platform. Immortal Chang Yu''s face was gloomy: "you really killed Qingcang?" "You can think not!" Lin Hao didn''t want to explain much. Immortal Chang Yu looked colder: "why? Why bully the weak, why bully the small with the big, and why don''t you let him go after he runs away? " Why? Because you shouldn''t have thought of aunt sugar? Because the power of the great emperor is inviolable? Think about it, Lin Hao shook his head. In fact, the answer to the question is very simple, but he is not interested in telling an insignificant person. He turned his eyes and looked at Gu Hong in the sky. He said, "no reason. The emperor never needs a reason to kill. Ben Di, I just want to kill... " Chapter 520 The emperor never needs a reason to kill! Ben Di just wanted to kill! Two simple words, understatement, like a feather, have no weight, but there is a kind of silent arrogance and arrogance, which presses the heart to death and can''t even breathe. Faced with such humiliation in full view of the public, immortal Chang Yu blushed on the spot, looked sharp and showed his teeth. Lin Hao doesn''t care so much. As if everyone around him didn''t exist, he said calmly: "the devil killing conference, the devil killing Alliance Don''t you want to kill me? Now that I''m here, why don''t you move? Are you waiting for me to do it first? If so, it is necessary for the emperor to remind that if the emperor makes a move, you will no longer have any chance. " More and more unscrupulous. More and more arrogant. These are the words. The sword like the wind is intoxicated and shocked. The golden sword immortal Tiansheng and others are also surprised and arrogant. As for the members of the demon killing alliance, they were angry and angry. At this time, as long as immortal Chang Yu gives an order, they can form a siege and perform the feat of killing demons. Immortal Chang Yu really lived up to expectations! There is no choice at this time. If you had known that your opponent was so fierce, even nun Huijing and other golden elixirs said that you would kill, then you would probably swallow it and think about it in the long run. The problem is, I didn''t realize it at that time! Although I had a premonition that the opponent was strong and not easy, I took great pains to form a powerful anti devil alliance. In the end, I didn''t expect it to be so strong. When you find out now, it''s too late. At this moment, even nun Huijing died in full view. If qingcheng mountain retreats again, she will lose face and become a laughing stock in the immortal world. In this way, for the sake of zongmen''s reputation, no matter how you can''t retreat, you have to fight even if you don''t fight! Fortunately, although the opponent is strong, his own camp is not weak. The golden elixir period is dozens, and there are several half step Yuanying. There are so many people. Even if the opponent is strong, he is confident to kill him. As soon as Lin Hao''s voice fell, immortal Chang Yu sneered: "since you are determined to die, don''t blame my subordinates of the demon killing Alliance for being merciless." Between the words, the big sleeve shook and the blue flying sword broke the air. At the same time, a wisp of vast sound penetrated the sky apron. "Evil demons and heretics violate the heavenly power of the eternal life world. The elders of the demon killing alliance listen to the order and form four elephants to break the demon array. Today, we will participate in a grand event to kill demons and eliminate harm for the eternal life world!" Upright and majestic. As the sound came out, all the anger on the Tianji apron disappeared, and a heroic spirit of common hatred rose. "Kill demons and eliminate harm for the immortal world!" "Those who annoy the heavenly power of the eternal world will be killed even if they are far away!" "Four elephants break the devil, my palm green dragon, get up!" "Four elephants break the devil, my palm white tiger, get up!" "Devil, you''ve violated our castle city and the heavenly power of the eternal world. Today you''re dead. The four elephants break the devil, my palm rosefinch, get up!" "Devil, no one can save you today. Even if you are Yuanying, you should be scared here and never be reborn. Four elephants break the devil, I''m in charge of Xuanwu, get up! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a strong wind and the killing machine was everywhere. The four elephant magic breaking array is a combined attack array handed down from a distant era. The array is simple but powerful. This array does not require special training, and almost all monks can, which makes the array very versatile. At present, the personnel structure of the demon killing alliance is complex, and the exquisite array can''t be used at all. This array is just right. But in general, this is still a last resort! If Lin Hao wasn''t so strong, if Lin Hao didn''t show the strength against the sky that immortal cangyun was seriously injured and nun Huijing died, immortal Chang Yu wouldn''t think of using the joint attack array to resist the enemy. Fortunately, Lin Hao first exposed his strength, which made the alliance pay enough attention. If not, if you are confident and go up one by one, the alliance may collapse, but in an instant, and the sharp decline of Qingcheng Mountain''s reputation is just a matter of time. There are five positions in the four elephant magic breaking array, namely the Oriental Green Dragon position, the western white tiger position, the southern rosefinch position and the northern Xuanwu position. These four are the four holy beast positions. The one who is strong in the array can step on the array, and the rest can directly input the true yuan. In addition to the four holy places, there is the last position, which is in the center, called the central position. The person in the central array must be the one with the most profound cultivation among all the four elephants breaking the devil array, and undertake the duty of starting and controlling the array. That''s right now! The four elders of Qingcheng Mountain step on the four holy places and are responsible for gathering true Yuan energy for the array. The central stone platform, immortal Chang Yu''s sword in the sky, is in charge of the central array and is responsible for the final control of the array. With the formation of all parties in place, it seems that heaven and earth are blocked, and an invisible pressure envelops the tianjiping. Following the formation mechanism of the array, at the moment of formation, with the stone platform as the center, circles of light patterns on the ground light up, and mysterious runes of different colors take off. On the four holy places and under the feet of the four elders, they form a propaganda holy animal mark according to different directions. At this time, others are not idle. The green dragon belongs to wood, the white tiger belongs to gold, the rosefinch belongs to fire, and the Xuanwu belongs to water. According to their own five element attributes of Zhenyuan, at the moment of formation, everyone in the demon killing alliance took their place and began to inject Zhenyuan into the array. People gather firewood and the flame is high! With the surging Zhenyuan pouring in, the sense of oppression brought by the array becomes stronger and stronger. Under the feet of the four elders, the marks of the four holy beasts become larger and more vivid. In the heaven and earth shrouded by the array, runes surge and Golden Lotus fall from the sky. At a certain moment, just listening to the sound of "ang", I saw the position of the Oriental Green Dragon. The green dragon mark that had only turned on the ground suddenly came alive. A ten foot green dragon rose into the sky and roamed the clouds. At almost the same time, the southern rosefinch danced in the air, the western white tiger walked in the wild, and the northern basaltic controlled the towering waves with boundless power. Since then, the four elephant magic breaking array has become! The array can effectively gather scattered forces into one place, and its power has been improved. Feeling the terrible breath, Tian Sheng, the golden sword immortal, was palpitating. Not surprisingly, it will be comparable to the attack power of friar Yuanying! The sword like the wind was also frightened. If he can''t watch, sit back and be decisive, he will create in the array. The golden sword immortal pulled it. The sword was as anxious as the wind, but immortal Jinjian shook his head and said, "don''t be impatient. According to my teacher, immortal Zixiao may not be in trouble!" "Yes, in the face of such pressure, immortal Zixiao looked so calm that there were no waves at all. Nine times out of ten, he didn''t pay attention to the four elephant broken magic array." Tiansheng, the chief teacher of Tianmo sect, was also talking. When they say so, the sword is like the wind. When you look carefully, it seems to be true. Such an amazing killing is not aimed at him. He is very angry. There is no reason why Lin Hao can''t feel it. And since I can feel it, but it''s still so easy, there seems to be only one possibility Chapter 521 Indeed, Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to the small array. The array is very strong. It can often turn corruption into magic with weak attack. Even if he was a great emperor in the last life, he is often disheartened by some carefully planned arrays or some residual ancient arrays. But in the end, whether the array can work depends on people. One look at the person who arranges the array, and the other look at the strength of the opponent! If the person who arranges the array is strong, a simple array can often exert great power. If the opponent''s strength is weak, the power of the array will often be amplified without limit. But at present, the problem faced by the four elephants breaking magic array is not only the limited strength of the array setters, but also the strength of the opponents, which is beyond imagination. That is, he is not interested in making that kind of ingenuity. Otherwise, based on Lin Hao''s understanding of the array, this leaky array will collapse when he reads it. Obviously, people in the demon killing alliance don''t think so! In their eyes, the power they gathered was strong enough to pose a threat to the Yuan Ying venerable. At the same time, in their eyes, no matter how strong Lin Hao is, he can''t be stronger than Yuanying Zun. At the moment, in the eyes of immortal Chang Yu and others, Lin Hao is calm and motionless. It''s not that he has a plan in mind, but that he is caught with his hands tied and bent on dying. The enemy of life and death is also related to the interests of all aspects. At this time, no one moves compassion! At this time, everyone who participates in the formation urgently hopes that Lin Hao will die! With the passage of time, more and more true elements are injected into the array, and the killing opportunities and visions caused by it become more and more intense. In the East, the green dragon dances in the sky, and a large area of wood property Zhenyuan rolls and churns, brewing a vision of eternal forest, green and lush. In the west, white tigers walk in the wild. The sharp and sharp metal Zhenyuan condenses into a sword. The shadow of the brilliant sword is like the rebirth of the ancient sword tomb. Thirdly, there are endless killing opportunities and visions in the South and North. In this powerful killing and shocking vision, the central stone platform and the blue flying sword suddenly swooped down and fell back into the hand of immortal Chang Yu. "Imperial edict -" With a soft drink, he stared angrily and pointed to the sky. "Those who violate my green city, die!" "Those who violate my eternal power, die!" "Four elephants break the devil, Oriental Green Dragon, listen to my orders, green dragon sword rain, fall!" The sound is cold and full of killing opportunities. The language falls, the eastern sky is blue, the clouds are angry, the forest of all ages vibrates, and there is an image of the end of the day. Then, with the sound of dragon chanting, suddenly the green dragon opened his mouth. Longzui swallowed and sucked Aoki Zhenyuan crazily. At a certain moment, he suddenly spit out. It''s a blue spirit sword. It''s all made of Zhenyuan. It''s sharp and killing. Tens of thousands of these spirit swords rushed to kill them. Suddenly, there was a mass of killing in heaven and earth, and the sharp sword was as bright as rain. Seeing such a scene, outside the array, Jin Jian, immortal Jian Rufeng and others couldn''t help getting nervous. The people who are in the main array, whether childe Shennong or childe Yu, are very happy. They only think that Lin Hao will die. Lin Hao did nothing! He was still the same, as if he didn''t feel anything, still closed his eyes, as if he were asleep. Seeing this, immortal Chang Yu and others were ecstatic! When you see the bright sword rain, you will be close to your body. The joy will go up another floor and directly degenerate into a clearly visible smile at the corners of your mouth and eyebrows! However Ding Ding! Dong Dong Dong! There was a sound of sword breaking and sword falling like substance. Looking at the rotating blood Gang curtain that appeared out of thin air and swaying dragon shadow on the surface, looking at the hit cyan Zhenyuan sword, which was either taken out of direction or directly broken, the crowd''s smile became stiff and the scene became extremely cold. "This..." "How is that possible?" "This is the blood gang that belongs to the body cultivator. How can it be on a sword cultivation?" "How can there be such a domineering blood gang in the world? What is the swimming dragon shadow?" "Lin Zixiao, who is he? Is he really just an ordinary monk from the outside? When are there real monks outside, and they are so powerful? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shocked. I didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so strong that he could be safe from the violent attack of Qinglong Jianyu without moving. In particular, I didn''t expect that he was still a very rare physical practitioner. For a time, the crowd was shocked and completely speechless. It''s as strong as the golden sword immortal and as strong as the great elder of Tianmo sect. At this moment, I can''t help but show my surprised face and praise. I don''t know what I feel most at this time is the sword like the wind! "Sword repair!" "Body repair!" "Alchemy!" "System character!" "Everything is so excellent. Everything makes people feel ashamed. Brother RI Tian, are you a man or a ghost? What can''t you do in the world?" The more you know, the more terrible you feel. The more you know, the more you find yourself ignorant. It seems that you never really know. At this time, in the four elephants breaking the devil array, immortal Chang Yu looked gloomy and killed again. "I didn''t expect you to be an individual practitioner!" "I didn''t expect that you could carry such a strong attack without losing a penny by closely relying on the body protecting blood Gang!" "But that''s all. Today, you''ll die -" "Four elephants break the devil, southern rosefinch, listen to my orders, rosefinch fire feather, fall!" "Four elephants break the devil, the western white tiger, listen to my orders, the sword of the white tiger, fall!" "Four elephants break the devil, northern Xuanwu, listen to my orders, Xuanwu gun, kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart is burning like fire. Ten thousand years is too long. Seize the day. In order to avoid long dreams, immortal Chang Yu no longer keeps his hand at this moment. He didn''t want to give Lin Hao more opportunities. This time, he directly launched all the killing moves of the four elephants breaking the magic array. As soon as this killing move was made, the vast fire plume was covered, a golden giant sword sent out the sound of calming the soul and roaring the tiger, and a blue spear with a thickness of tens of meters of water bucket came into the air. Towering! vast! Gather the power of dozens of powerful elixirs and hundreds of Tianjiao heroes to help the array. At this moment, the power of the array is enough to frighten Yuanying and avoid. Lin Hao didn''t escape! He still stood where he was. But as expected, his body was obliterated by the overwhelming crazy attack. be quiet! Looking at the crazy roar of the holy beasts in the array, and looking at the sabres and swords in the center of the array, the scene was very quiet for a time. "Is it over?" Outside the array, looking at the place where Lin Hao was annihilated, the sword was like the wind, and my heart was a burst of melancholy. Gradually, my pupils were unknowingly full of blood. That''s hate! That''s the flame of revenge! Different from him, the golden sword immortal next to him was only a little sorry. As for the big elder of the magic gate that day, he was not only sorry, but also happy. It was such a silence, which was soon broken Chapter 522 "Long live!" "Long live the demon killing alliance!" "Long live the alliance leader!" "Finally dead, old devil Lin is finally dead!" "Make me immortal, die!" "It''s our concerted effort to kill this Liao today. Our master proposed that we celebrate here for three days and nights!" "Good proposal, three days and three nights, don''t get drunk!" "Three days and three nights, don''t get drunk, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mood was incomparably smooth. On the Tianji apron, there was a roar of voices and laughter. Affected by this atmosphere and with a real breath in his heart, immortal Chang Yu finally had a smile on his face. Raised his hand, he said with a harmonious smile: "it should be so, it should be so. Last month, we discussed the matter of killing demons, and today we are here to participate in a grand event. We have successfully killed the demons. We should celebrate it with emotion and reason. " With that, his voice suddenly rose. "Qingcheng belongs to the city. We will deliver our orders and get ready for the banquet immediately. Qingcheng Mountain will have a big banquet for guests on the tianjiping for three days and three nights. In addition, I will quickly announce today''s grand event to the world, to show the merit of the alliance to kill demons, and to show the inviolable power of the eternal world... " Brilliant, majestic, majestic voice, a mighty spirit of heaven rippling among the peaks. It was these words that suddenly there was a riot inside and outside the Tianji apron. Once again, the crowd shouted all day. But just as countless people cheered and praised, suddenly a calm voice came. "Is it really worth celebrating?" "Of course, if such a happy event is not worth celebrating, what is worth celebrating?" As soon as the voice fell, someone responded with a subconscious laugh. Just as I said that, I felt wrong. At the same time, the surroundings gradually quieted down. The atmosphere suddenly became very strange! Looking at the place still shrouded in fire plumes and still ravaged by swords, the crowd stared at the place involuntarily. The sound came from inside! The sound was as calm as a millennium old well. I couldn''t hear it. I couldn''t stand my shortness of breath! This means that the people inside are very good, not only they are not dead, but also they are very likely not to be injured. But how is that possible? "It''s not true!" "Absolutely not true!" "Even if Yuanying Venerable Master is subjected to such attacks, he must be seriously injured. How can he be all right?" "I heard wrong. I must have heard wrong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a huge wave in the hearts of the crowd. No one wants to believe that Lin Hao is still alive, and no one wants to believe that Lin Hao is not hurt. But even so, the scene was still alarmed, shocked and alert. The sword is like the wind but happy! "Ha ha ha!" "It''s all right, brother RI Tian, you''re all right!" "Great, brother Nitian is really extraordinary. Brother Nitian is really not so easy to be knocked down!" "Be proud, continue to be proud. Don''t you want to celebrate and stay drunk for three days and nights? Celebrate, come on, wine and meat come up quickly. This madman can''t help drinking 300 cups! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Especially crazy. Also particularly harsh. As a righteous disciple, he should not gloat and talk nonsense at this time. But I''m so excited! At this time, he couldn''t care so much. He couldn''t suppress the air of raising his eyebrows straight to his chest! Hearing these words, immortal Jinjian subconsciously frowned, but he smiled again and didn''t stop drinking. The way of longevity, the master leads in, and the practice is personal! The way of sword cultivation focuses on the word of sincerity. Sincere in the heart, sincere in the sword in the hand, fearless, fearless. Only in this way can we make great progress all the way. On the contrary, if you have fear in your heart, if you can''t respect your own original heart, then the edge of the sword must not move forward, and the achievement of sword cultivation is limited after all. Therefore, even if Jian Rufeng said these words at the moment is inappropriate, it will bring criticism to Shushan, but from the perspective of his master, he is happy to see it. The fact is just as expected! Jian Rufeng''s words angered many people present, that is immortal Chang Yu. At this moment, his face is also very ugly. But no one has time to pay attention at this time! At this time, everyone''s eyes were still staring at the place where the flame was raging. When the plumes of fire dissipated, the light and shadow of the sword disappeared. When Lin Hao''s figure appeared in the sun again, another invisible cold current surged through, and the scene was cold and dead. With dignified eyes, immortal Chang Yu said coldly, "you''re not dead yet?" Lin Hao looked indifferent: "as you can see, I let you down!" "Who the hell are you? Don''t say anything from outside China, it''s impossible, and we don''t believe it! " Immortal Chang Yu looked indignant. Like him, countless people have doubts at this time. At the moment, everyone, including the sword like the wind, can''t help thinking that Lin Hao is an old monster who has lived in seclusion for many years. Lin Hao also disdained to explain and said faintly, "the emperor never lies. Believe it or not, it''s your business and has nothing to do with the emperor." Then he opened his eyes and asked, "are there any other means? If not, then it is the emperor''s turn! " Crazy. In words, everyone is ignored. That look, that tone, as if in his eyes, everyone was a lamb to be slaughtered, and there was no possibility of a threat. However, all the people present are heroic and arrogant. How can they stand this indifference? So the peace was soon broken! Lin Hao ignored these boring anger. The reason why I let these people rejoice for so long just now is that I still don''t want to waste. Although those attacks can''t hurt him, the truth contained in them is still very strong. At present, he can''t absorb so much refining for a while and a half. Therefore, he spent some time slowly refining those real yuan into pills. Now those pills are lying in his storage ring. They have all attributes and a lot of quantity. Now I don''t care so much! At one time, the four elephants broke the magic array and tried their best. It seems that each one is still in spirit at the moment. In fact, most of the real elements in the body are consumed at least. Under such circumstances, the formation cannot be reorganized for a moment. Even if it is reluctantly assembled, the effect is much worse than before. It seems that immortal Chang Yu has no intention to reorganize the four elephants to break the magic array to resist the enemy. Even these people are fierce in mouth. In fact, they don''t even have plans to fight. In this way, he doesn''t think there is any need to wait! At present, there are a lot of curses and threats on the Tianji apron, but he has planned to do it. Open your eyes, the pupils of your eyes are silver in an instant, like a sharp sword with a ruthless cold light! At that moment, the strong wind suddenly rose, wild birds flew, and flying sand and rocks on the Tianji terrace covered the sky and the sun. I didn''t see any action, so I just read it and saw a touch of purple light rising into the sky Chapter 523 Purple Rainbow soars into the sky! With the fierce and noble purple sword, it fluttered in all directions. At that moment, it was like a God coming to the world and the heavens thundered. "Boom -" Heaven is angry, God thunder startles the world. At the moment when the world shaking thunder spread, the originally clear sky suddenly changed color, the wind and cloud gathered, and Yin thunder rolled. The momentum is terrible! The growing whirlpool of thunder clouds seems as if heaven wants to punish the world and annihilate everything into powder. Under the sky, the crowd looked up in horror. The sky like the end of the day made people''s legs soft and almost kneel down. Strong! Beyond imagination! This strength lies not in the realm, but in the understanding of the way of heaven and in the means like gods. At this moment, the golden sword immortal is convinced, Shi Tiansheng is convinced, the sword is like the wind, the sword is like the rain, and so on. Outside such a group of people, the rest are terrified and desperate! "How could this happen?" "So strong, it''s impossible!" "I can''t move. My master can''t move. Is the devil really strong?" "I don''t believe it, I absolutely don''t believe it!" "Heaven is so unfair. The devil tells us this evil. Where will the right way go in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± in a thundering rage. The unwilling voice mixed with a strong resentment went straight into the sky and spread all over the place. In this brilliant sound, on the stone platform, immortal Chang Yu''s eyes are like electricity and his iron bones are clanking. Staring at Lin Hao, he gritted his teeth and said, "very strong, stronger than expected, but do you really think you can win and do whatever you want in Qingcheng Mountain?" Lin Hao did not answer, but said, "the emperor never needs a reason to kill. There is absolutely no reason for the people the emperor wants to kill to be spared. Since Zuo Qingcang appeared in front of the emperor, he was destined to die, and Qingcheng Mountain in the eternal world was also destined to be buried with him. Today, the emperor came at the request, not afraid of you, nor to lead to death. The emperor''s trip today is only for one thing, that is, the destruction of Qingcheng. From now on, there will be no Qingcheng Mountain in the eternal world! From now on, the beautiful mountains and rivers will be owned by the emperor! From now on, Qingcheng will command 36 cities with a territory of thousands of miles, and everything will be subject to the Emperor... " No taboo. In front of everyone, he threatened to destroy Qingcheng Mountain. We should not only destroy Qingcheng Mountain, but also take everything of Qingcheng Mountain as our own. These extremely arrogant words, when shocking, also greatly angered immortal Chang Yu and the elders of Qingcheng Mountain. But before they could speak, they listened to the "hum", the sword rang and the sound of heaven was washed away. Different from the purple sword wave above the sky and the rolling thunder cloud vortex, the sword sound only hears its sound, not its shape. However, when the invisible sword sounded from the depths of the soul, it was like a sword hanging on the top. For a moment, heaven and earth were killed, and the hairs of the crowd stood up. Not waiting to understand where this feeling came from, suddenly there was a "Ding", and a long sword broke the air. After that, swish, swish, one sharp sword weapon after another rose into the sky uncontrollably. "My sword!" "How could this happen? Why is my sword out of control?" "Damn it, how could this happen?" "No, I can''t suppress it. My sword is resisting my will!" "Why, why on earth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a mess. There are thousands of people inside and outside the tianjiping. More than half of them wear swords. The swords worn by these people, whether ordinary iron or magic weapons, are out of control. The scene was in chaos! Those who react slowly and the sword has flown away. Those who react quickly can only watch the sword break through the air except those who have strong strength and can be suppressed temporarily. Looking at the thunder clouds, the purple sword waves are rippling, and the swords are like a forest. Below, the crowd is either flustered or frightened. The sword like the wind can''t calm down! He looked up and tried to suppress the green sword in the scabbard. He was shocked and said, "master, is this?" Towering Shushan, Wannian sword sect. For a long time, the legend of Sword Fairy has been circulating in Shushan. The Sword Fairy knocked at the gate of heaven with a sword and asked, "longevity is born to be the master of the sword. He can naturally admire the sword tools in the world. When he thinks about it, ten thousand swords will rise, and when he thinks about it, ten thousand swords will return to the sect!"! However, legends are called legends because they cannot be verified. Shu mountain has such a legend, but there is no real Sword Fairy in Shu mountain! Since the founding of Shu mountain, only the early ancestors had been infinitely close to that realm, but he still failed in the end! The so-called return of ten thousand swords is actually just a deduction idea of the grandfather. Time is endless. Over the past countless years, the deterioration of the overall cultivation environment of the immortal world makes the younger generation no longer look like their predecessors. When it comes to Shu mountain, let alone the legendary realm, it is this legend that has been gradually forgotten. The sword like the wind also suddenly remembered! He wouldn''t have thought of it anyway if it hadn''t been for what he saw in front of him, and if it hadn''t been too similar to the scene described in the legend. Originally, he thought the master, immortal Jinjian, could not be sure. However, immortal Jinjian nodded! "Sword Fairy is a realm." "The Sword Fairy may not be high, but he must be the one who knows the sword best." "At the moment, I didn''t feel the coercion, but my sword heart was trembling. I couldn''t help my flying sword. I was eager to jump into the sky and fight a jihad..." "Hoo, I once thought it impossible to exist as a teacher. Now I find that it is not that it does not exist, but that we are incompetent and can''t imagine such a realm." deep breathing. When he finished speaking, he suddenly smiled easily. The sword like wind was still in shock. He saw a golden light breaking through the air and standing in the high sword forest in the blink of an eye. That''s the flying sword of the master. It''s one of the few top-grade spirit swords in the immortal world! The golden sword took off like an excited child, flashing dazzling golden light and buzzing constantly, as if telling his joy. The sword is as silly as the wind. Look at the golden sword immortal! The golden sword immortal looked up at his sword and looked satisfied. "After being a teacher for a lifetime, he has not been so excited for many years. Especially in the recent hundred years, there is almost no chance for him to get out of the scabbard." "It''s been too long. It''s been so long that it''s lonely, and it''s been so long that I forget to be a teacher. The sword needs to drink blood before it can remain blunt!" "This is a jihad, a jihad of its own." "As a teacher, I am doomed not to participate in this jihad. All I can do is to let it go free." "Rufeng, remember, the sword is the life of sword repair. A qualified sword repair should be free at any time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is an exclamation. There are also feelings. The sword seemed to understand these words like the wind, but he still let go of the suppression and let the sword in the scabbard break through the air. Chapter 524 Thunder clouds rolled over the Tianji apron. Under the thunder clouds, a long sword is as sharp as a forest. Ten thousand swords belong to the sect! At this moment, everything is respected by the long sword with purple sword waves. And that is Lin Hao''s sword! Whether the Sword Fairy or the sword emperor, whether they have heard similar legends or understand such amazing means, in short, in the face of the facts, there are huge waves in the hearts of the crowd, some are just shocked and some are just thrilled. Even immortal Qiang Ruchang Yu can''t help feeling frightened at the moment! His sword was still under his control and did not fly away, but even so, he could feel the resistance and complaint of the sword. Even there was an unspeakable depression and fear. It seemed that even if the sword was in his hand, he didn''t want to be used by him or against the top. This is the most headache! At the same time, this is also the most frightening! Although not as proficient in kendo as Shu mountain, Qingcheng Mountain is actually famous for kendo. Almost all disciples learn sword. As a leader of Qingcheng Mountain sect, he is also a famous sword immortal in the immortal world. His strength of Kendo is not weaker than that of the golden sword immortal of Shushan. But because of this, the consequences of Feijian depression, fear, complaining and resistance become more and more serious! Originally, he was determined to fight hard. Even if he was defeated, he would never give anyone a reason to say that he would collapse without fighting. But now, the strange shape of flying sword makes him have strength, but half of him can''t come out. How can he fight? The opponent is so fierce. Isn''t he looking for his own death by fighting in such a state? So he''s not going to work hard! But even so, he was still proud and had no intention of retreating. He doesn''t think Lin Hao dares to kill! He doesn''t think Lin Hao has the ability to kill here! The towering green city, with tens of thousands of years of accumulation, is by no means as simple as it seems. At the moment, it seems that he and the hard-working anti devil alliance have been suppressed, but in fact, his ultimate strength does not come from the anti devil alliance at all. His confidence comes from Qingcheng Mountain itself! How about a badly wounded immortal cangyun? What about killing abbess Huijing with one sword? It''s just that he doesn''t want to use the last card of Qingcheng Mountain. It''s just that he doesn''t want to disturb the two ancestors who have long passed away! As one of the four main gates of the immortal world, how can Qingcheng Mountain not have Yuanying venerable? The two ancestors are the emperor Yuanying! In the eternal life world, Yuanying is the supreme and the absolute top power. No one can compete with and dare to disobey. He didn''t intend to disturb! Originally, he only wanted to calm everything with the power of the demon killing alliance, but facts proved that his efforts were in vain. The enemy is far stronger than imagined! The enemy''s killing heart is much stronger than expected! In this way, in order to keep the foundation of Qingcheng Mountain for thousands of years and keep its reputation for many years, he must and can only invite two ancestors out of the mountain. "Ridiculous!" "To destroy Qingcheng, I also want to take everything in Qingcheng as my own. Where do you think Qingcheng Mountain is? Do you say to destroy it?" "Qingcheng is not so weak. Qingcheng will never be destroyed by you." "As a contemporary leader of Qingcheng Mountain, I now seriously warn you not to make mistakes." "Your smartest choice is to catch at once, otherwise, the immortal world is so big that no one can save you!" Immortal Chang Yu warned for the last time. Although neither of the two ancestors showed up, he knew that they were secretly watching what was going on here. In this way, unless Lin Hao doesn''t move, it will inevitably lead to the wrath of the two ancestors. Under such circumstances, he did not need to worry at all, nor did he need to ask the two ancestors to come forward. Hearing this, seeing his fearless posture, immortal Jinjian understood in an instant. "No, there''s also Yuanying venerable in Qingcheng Mountain -" In the immortal world, Jindan is called a real person, and Yuanying is called a venerable person. The so-called venerable person, just like the paper meaning, is the respect of one world, which also shows that the power of friar Yuanying can almost walk alone in the life world. After hearing this, the sword suddenly became anxious: "what should I do? Is brother Tian really going to arrest him all day? But even so, if you fall on the hands of Qingcheng Mountain, you will die in the end? " It is not surprising that there are Yuan Ying venerable in Qingcheng Mountain. However, Yuanying Venerable Master generally paid little attention to world affairs and mostly avoided the world for clean cultivation. Moreover, from the beginning, this matter did not show the trace of Yuanying Venerable Master''s intervention. Because of this, many people subconsciously ignore that Qingcheng Mountain actually has a bigger card. Even the golden sword immortal and sword Rufeng have just remembered! Different from the anxious worries of the teachers and disciples, they were full of panic one by one. They were terrified all day with the solemn momentum of thunder clouds rolling and swords like a forest. At the moment, they heard the meaning of immortal Chang Yu''s words and immediately became energetic again. "I don''t know!" "Devil, Qingcheng Mountain is the holy land of the right way. How can you speak wildly and wantonly?" "To destroy Qingcheng Mountain, dream. Qingcheng is not as weak as you think, and you are not as strong as you think!" "The two elders of Qingcheng are all the worshippers of Yuanying. They have high accomplishments and walk alone in the immortal world. The devil, those who know the truth will be captured. Otherwise, as immortal Zhang Jiao said, once the two elders of Qingcheng are disturbed, no one will be able to save you, and there will be no place for you inside and outside the boundary! " "Devil, don''t you really want to die if you don''t catch it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden. One and two were flushed and their necks were thick. They looked like beating chicken blood. At this time, the sword like the wind could not care, and shouted from a distance: "brother RI Tian, you can''t do anything. You''d better find a way to leave quickly. If you want to go, you should be able to go... " Or frankness. At this time, remind Lin Hao to run away. Even if he is a disciple of Shushan mountain, he doesn''t have to bear a little relationship. But some people are like this. They don''t ask right or wrong, but want to be worthy of their heart! In fact, with Lin Hao''s strength, if you really want to go, the two elders of Qingcheng may not be able to stop it. After all, defeating and killing are two different things! It''s OK when there is a great difference in strength. When the difference in strength is not very large, if you want to complete the killing, you have to stay in the end unless you don''t run at all. Although I secretly hate sword like wind for making trouble at this time, no one has time to care about it at this time. Worried that Lin Hao really ran away, he couldn''t think too much. Once again, all parties of the demon killing alliance blocked him and were ready to intercept Lin Hao at any time. As everyone knows, from beginning to end, Lin Hao didn''t want to go! He ignored everything around him. He just looked at immortal Chang Yu quietly. At one moment, when two amazing momentum rose from the depths of Qingcheng Mountain, and then two roars came, he had closed his eyes and raised his hand Chapter 525 "Presumptuous!" "Bold!" The sound was like thunder, like the arrival of the nine gods. When it came out, there was an earthquake, and everyone was surprised. With the sound, it was as if the great beast had awakened. In the depths of Qingcheng Mountain, two waves of clear air rose into the sky, followed by two green lights to catch up with the clouds and break the moon. "It''s the second old man of Qingcheng!" "The second old man of Qingcheng is coming, devil, you won''t be rampant for long!" "Younger generation Wu Renqing pays a visit to the two venerable masters!" "Younger generation, Yan Guinan, pay a visit to the two venerable people!" "Meet the venerable!" "Meet the second old man of Qingcheng!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two elders of Qingcheng and the only two Yuanying venerable masters of Qingcheng Mountain have not appeared for a long time, but their prestige has not decreased at all. The two elders became famous hundreds of years ago. Many people here, including the real Jinjian, grew up listening to their legends. At the moment, the two old men fell to the ground, with immortal demeanor and peerless style. In an instant, the hearts of the crowd were excited and shouted involuntarily. At this time, the sword in Lin Hao''s hand was already on the neck of immortal Chang Yu! One against a hundred! Press half a step Yuanying with congenital great fullness! This is what he is doing now. It sounds like a crazy thing, but it''s nothing to him. He was born out of the ordinary! There are three ways to practice together. Each one is a top-level skill and has a very deep foundation. Coupled with extraordinary vision and unimaginable means, even in the real cultivation world, it''s no problem to fight beyond the level. What''s more, the immortal world is not the real cultivation world. Compared with the real cultivation world, the immortal world is weaker than one chip. But immortal Chang Yu was not alarmed! As Qingcheng leader, he still has the most basic concentration. Until now, he still stubbornly believes that Lin Hao doesn''t dare to really do it, and Lin Hao can''t do it to him. For the second old man of Qingcheng, he has incomparable confidence! In his opinion, with the two elders of Qingcheng, no matter how arrogant Lin Hao is, it is absolutely impossible for him to have a shot. It will fall here today. It must be Lin Hao! Facts have also proved that the two elders of Qingcheng can''t sit idly by and watch Lin Hao show off his ferocity here. Landing, he raised his hand. One of the two elders in Qingcheng said, "withdraw the sword!" Words are calm and voices are indifferent. It is the calm and indifference, with an indescribable majesty and hegemony, and a superior command, which can not be resisted at all. When the words fell, another person said calmly, "withdraw the sword, forgive yourself, and you can keep your whole body." The same domineering, the same high above. That means, it seems that if you don''t withdraw the sword, if you don''t punish yourself after withdrawing the sword, you have to tear Lin Hao apart. It''s unexpected that things have come to this point. When most people are excited and gloating, on the other side, the sword is like the wind, but they are extremely anxious. And it turns out that it''s useless for him to worry! Moreover, he soon found that this was only the beginning, far from the time to really worry! Qingcheng two old people speak, it seems that the overall situation is certain. Immortal Chang Yu was very confident. The people around Shennong Valley and the demon killing alliance echoed loudly and asked Lin Hao to punish himself. In the end, Lin Hao turned a deaf ear. As if everything around didn''t exist, the sword edge gently crossed, and the sharp nine turn sword Yuan made immortal Chang Yu''s neck as soft as tofu and cut without stagnation. Kill! In front of everyone and the two elders of Qingcheng, he killed immortal Chang Yu, the leader of Qingcheng Mountain sect! Cold! A scene completely beyond expectation made the whole audience in an extremely strange silence. "Tick -" "Tick -" The blood flowed down the blade and fell on the stone platform. It was still hot and dazzling red. It seems that he can''t accept that he died like this. Immortal Chang Yu''s head fell to the ground, but his eyes are still wide open. He still doesn''t believe it. As if he had done a trivial thing, Lin Hao grabbed it and had a full gold pill in his hand. When he raised his feet again, he heard a "poof" sound. It was like stepping on a fish bubble. He was very relaxed, but immortal Chang Yu''s mind was broken into mud. Quiet! Everyone is stupid. How dare you? How dare he? In front of the second elder of Qingcheng, he didn''t say a word. He directly killed Qingcheng Zhangjiao with a knife. Did he eat bear heart and leopard courage? Or is he crazy and doesn''t intend to live at all? Thinking in the heart, involuntarily, many people have a retreat. If such a madman is unnecessary, he should try not to offend, and under the current situation, they no longer seem qualified to offend. The sword is like the wind, and the heart sighs secretly! He didn''t know what to say when things came to this point. Shouldn''t have come, he came! It''s time to go. He won''t go again! He wants to do something for him, but the question is, what can he do now? Don''t mention the two elders of Qingcheng. At this time, he can''t even beat some people in the demon killing alliance. Even if the master Jinjian immortal is willing to fight, let alone two, there is no chance of winning against any of the two elders in shangqingcheng. Yuanying venerable is not barking in vain! Jindan and congenital are not the same concept. Yuanying and Jindan are even more different. Immortal Jinjian sighed in his heart! To tell the truth, he appreciates and admires Lin Hao, and he admires his courage. However, that''s Yuanying venerable! Master Yuanying, that''s the top power in the immortality world. Not one, let alone two? It''s just a matter of not running away with one against two. Instead, there are many provocations. Is it really impatient to live? The scene is so quiet! In silence, some people are frightened, some regret, and in silence, some are angry and kill. "Vertical son, how dare you bully me like this? There is no one in Qingcheng?" "Great humiliation, great humiliation!! Devil, if we don''t break you to pieces today, how can Qingcheng stand in the eternal world in the future? In the future, my soul will return to hell. How can I face your ancestors? " His hair is full of fury, his beard and hair are open. In words, the momentum of Yuanying''s strong man spread wildly. At that moment, it seemed as if there was a huge stone on his head, and it seemed as if the sky was a long way down. The crowd only felt extremely depressed and even had difficulty breathing. Knowing that it was impossible to participate, the crowd retreated one after another with heavy steps. Finally, only Lin Hao on the stone platform and the two elders of Qingcheng were left, and then there was the body of immortal Chang Yu with few heads. When everyone thought Lin Hao would be crushed at one stroke, Lin Hao stood upright. His eyes are still calm! His face is still indifferent! He stood quietly with his hands on his back, allowing the bloody sword to stand quietly in front of him, with a posture as straight as a sword. It seems that he can''t feel the pressure brought by the two Yuan Ying venerable masters. It seems that he is the God who really stands in the cloud and overlooks. In his eyes, the so-called two elders of Qingcheng and the so-called Yuan Ying venerable masters are actually nothing. In fact, in his eyes at this moment, the second old man of Qingcheng is really nothing Chapter 526 The venerable one, the venerable one. There is no comparability between Jindan and Yuanying, and there is no comparability between congenital and Jindan. There is such a huge difference in realm that it is often difficult to make up for it through divine power and Taoism. Even if there is no way, it will cost a lot to win grandly. However, Lin Hao doesn''t want to pay much for it! Therefore, he decided to solve the matter with a more direct, simple and unexpected thing. He has long known the existence of the second old man in Qingcheng! Long before entering the eternal life world, he thought that he might meet the strong Yuanying on this trip. The reason why he came to the meeting under such circumstances and dared to kill immortal Chang Yu with a sword in front of him was because he had no fear, or because he had a clear mind for a long time. At present, the two elders of Qingcheng are so powerful that they seem to have blocked the world around them, and the idle people have long been forced away. He was alone in the field, bearing the pressure of the vast sea. The second old man of Qingcheng didn''t talk too much nonsense! It''s not only the shame of Qingcheng that the real leader was beheaded, but also the shame of the two of him as Yuanying venerable. Such humiliation and humiliation must be washed with blood, otherwise there is no way to protect the face of Qingcheng and the dignity of the venerable. After a series of angry reprimands, like the pressure of the prison, the two elders gently reprimanded, and the two regiments of green light floated in the air in an instant. One shot! One rope! It emits mysterious and powerful rhythm. It is a rare top-grade spiritual weapon in the immortal world. The emergence of the two spirit tools makes the two old men''s powerful power rise to a higher level and more oppressive. At the same time, it also makes the distant people more and more confident! "The devil is dead!" "Ice silkworm Xuan silk rope is refined from the silk of ice silkworm in the depths of the Arctic ice sheet for thousands of years. It is also cultivated by Yuanying''s fire day and night. Unless you don''t do it, once you do it, Yuanying Zun can''t break free." "Yes, the ice silkworm Xuan silk rope is one of the few Yuanying top-grade spiritual tools in the immortal world. It is said that in order to refine it, the two elders of Qingcheng did not hesitate to venture deep into the polar ice field for 30 years. This treasure really lived up to his high expectations. Later, in the conflict between the positive and evil, he repeatedly made great power, and even the previous generation of Tianmo sect leader died because of it. " "Ice silkworm Xuan silk rope comes out. It seems that Qingcheng Er is really angry!" "Compared with the ice silkworm Xuan silk rope, although the function of the green Jiao cloud breaking gun is relatively single, but in terms of attack, it is domineering and powerful, and definitely does not live up to the title of Yuanying''s top spiritual weapon." "The ice silkworm black silk rope is the master to restrain Shu''s bondage, and the green Jiao cloud breaking gun is the main attack. The combination of the two spirit tools has infinite power. It was with this cooperation that the two elders of Qingcheng were able to kill the previous generation of Tianmo sect leader. Since then, they have established the great prestige of Qingcheng. For hundreds of years, thousands of immortals have come to court, and no one dares to commit. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rope, ice silkworm Xuan silk rope. Gun, qingjiao cloud breaking gun. Like the elixir talisman, there is also a distinction in cultivation. It is also a top-grade spirit instrument. It is absolutely different from that used in Jindan period in congenital period. It is different from that used in Jindan period in Yuanying period. If you use spirit tools beyond your level, you can''t drive them at all because of the texture and quantity of Zhenyuan. If you use spiritual tools lower than your cultivation level, even the top-grade ones are often tied up because they are difficult to bear. It''s better to use lower-grade spiritual tools or even magic tools in the same level. Therefore, in the way of longevity, magic tools and spirit tools are often replaced, and few of them can be used for a long time. At present, this gun and cord is the magic weapon at the bottom of the box for the second old man of Qingcheng, and has helped the second old man and Qingcheng Mountain establish an immortal reputation over the years. Gun cords are rare supernatural weapons in the primordial period. This gun and rope, together with the infant cultivation of the two elders of Qingcheng, and the heart fire sacrifice and practice day and night for hundreds of years, have long been the unity of man and machine, and the power is strong enough to let the two elders walk horizontally in the eternal world. Because he knows all kinds of reasons, now we all know that the two elders of Qingcheng are angry and have a big heart to kill. Because of this, almost all the people who are looking forward to Lin Hao''s death outside the battlefield are very confident. The second elder of Qingcheng is also very confident! "Don''t do meaningless resistance!" "We haven''t done it for 300 years. The last time, the leader of Tianmo sect died under our joint efforts. You should understand that you can''t be stronger than the previous leader of Tianmo sect. Today, you will die! " "Struggle is meaningless. Your life is coming to an end." "It''s your honor to die at the hands of us. It''s also your pride to let us go out to press the bottom of the box." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I haven''t seen it for a long time, or maybe it''s to frighten and show people on the sidelines. At this time, Qingcheng two has a lot of old sayings. I can hear that, in their eyes, the result is doomed. In their opinion, Lin Hao''s life has come to an end. As long as they read it, Lin Hao will immediately lose his soul. Lin Hao won''t argue! "Resistance and struggle really have no meaning!" "At the end of your life, it''s your honor and your greatest pride to be sent by the Emperor himself!" "You can laugh at the arrogance of the emperor, and you can''t believe it, but..." The tone is flat and quiet, stating an unchangeable fact. The two elders of Qingcheng scoffed. The crowd on the sidelines laughed and jeered. He gave a slight pause, and then said, "facts speak louder than words. It must be the emperor who survived today. This big green city will be owned by the emperor in the future... " The last words were exhausted, and the silent arrogance and indifference immediately angered the two elders of Qingcheng and made the crowd outside angry. However, he didn''t wait to make a move. Suddenly, thunder resounded in the sky, and the already clear sky was covered with thunder clouds again. Before the crowd outside understood what had happened, Lin Hao was not far from him, and the old face of Qingcheng changed suddenly. Look up at the sky! Feeling the increasingly intensive power of judgment in the thunder clouds, Rao, as a Yuan Ying Zun, the two elders can''t help but be shocked! Friars are like this. On the one hand, they walk against the sky, and on the other hand, they are full of awe of the way of heaven. As Yuanying venerable, the two elders of Qingcheng have naturally experienced the baptism of natural disaster, but it is precisely because of this experience that they become more and more awed in their hearts. Although they didn''t quite understand why there was a disaster, they felt the surge of the strong power of disaster, and they wanted to evacuate at the first time. But it''s too late. "Since you''re here, why hurry?" "This is specially prepared for you. You''d better stay and taste it! It''s just that the emperor still lacks some energy to break through the golden elixir. I think it''s enough for two Yuan Ying venerable masters. " "Don''t be afraid, you won''t feel it soon. Under heaven''s robbery, you will soon be scared, and even Yuanying''s chance to win and give up will be erased. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao''s calm voice was heard through the tianjiping, and the scene was dead and cold. At the same time when the words came out, the brewing golden pill robbery had firmly locked him together with the two elders of Qingcheng Chapter 527 "Heaven''s robbery, how is it possible?" "Why is there a sudden disaster?" "Yes, isn''t it that the devil has reached the peak of his infancy and is about to take the last step?" "It''s impossible. Yuanying in the eternal world is already the peak, and it''s impossible to take the last step. For thousands of years, all the predecessors who tried to take the last step have gone up in smoke, and their advice also shows that the immortal world can''t take the last step! " "What a cruel means. This is knowing that he will die, so do you want to take the second old man of Qingcheng to be buried with him?" "Tianjie does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. All people who appear within the scope of Tianjie will be regarded as provocation by Tianjie, resulting in the doubling of Tianjie''s power!" "The two elders of Qingcheng... Alas, they probably didn''t expect such variables?" "Fortunately, I''ll quit early, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao''s voice fell and immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. Too cruel! It was originally a doomed situation. I didn''t expect such changes at the last minute. Heaven''s robbery is the punishment and test of heaven''s way against those who should be robbed, which can only be borne by those who should be robbed! In this process, all outside help is not allowed. Whether active or passive, during the natural disaster, if irrelevant people appear in the disaster area, it must be regarded as a provocation to the way of heaven. Thus, heaven is angry, and then the power of heaven robbery increases exponentially. At present, two Yuan Ying venerable masters appear in the area shrouded by the sky robbery. The terrible sky robbery that will fall is almost unimaginable. Although Lin Hao is still determined to die, but this decision and this ruthlessness make the crowd no longer despise, only fear. Things have gone so far that they are irreparable. At this time, no one can intervene in this matter. At this time, it is too late to regret and want to retreat. Looking at the dark and thick robbery clouds in the sky ahead, immortal Jinjian couldn''t help sighing. "Below the golden elixir, get back quickly. It''s not good for you to see these too early!" "Like wind and rain, you stay. This may be the most vast disaster in the eternal world for thousands of years. If you can understand it, it will be of great benefit to your future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Natural disaster is a disaster, but also a test. Generally speaking, monks will be open to watch the ceremony to a certain extent when they cross the robbery. This is not only a display of strength, but also an opportunity for the outside world to observe. Of course, such opportunities are extremely rare. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to be allowed to observe the ceremony without the people close to them or the objects cultivated by the clan family. Moreover, although observing rites is good, if the cultivation is too low, it is not only useless, but harmful. So at this moment, except for a few people like wind and rain, all Shushan disciples left quickly. Naturally, Shushan didn''t know such common sense. Soon, thousands of people scattered around the tianjiping, and the rest were only a few dozen. These dozens of people are not the arrogant leaders of the younger generation in the elder world, or they are senior experts who have been famous for a long time. But even so, they still take a lot of risks. Because of the lack of necessary understanding of the coming disaster, the risk is greater than expected. The three people on the stone platform ignored the external situation. Lin Hao is simply too lazy to pay attention. When the fallen cemetery came out, he was already the great perfection of the golden elixir, just one step away from breaking the congenital golden elixir. At that time, he sensed the arrival of the golden elixir robbery. As long as he took another step forward, he would be sure to add the heavenly robbery. At that time, with the resources at his disposal, he was fully confident that he would lead to natural disaster and spend it safely. But he stopped! All for today, all for this moment. Perhaps for ordinary monks, the weaker the natural disaster, the better. But for the really strong, it is really lucky to be able to withstand the greatest test of the natural disaster under the condition of ensuring safety. In the same sentence, although the natural disaster is dangerous, it may frighten people at any time. However, once the natural disaster is over, the benefits will be immeasurable. The stronger the robbery, the greater the benefits you will get after you get through it. This benefit includes the essence of Zhenyuan, the hardening of physical muscles and veins, and the training of will and spirit. The benefits are all-round, and the dangers are accompanied by opportunities. The reason why we choose to trigger the disaster at this moment is that we want to simply solve this matter, but fundamentally, it is because we want to seek a greater opportunity. Moreover, the external space is too fragile is also an important reason. The outer space is too fragile, and the friars in the golden elixir period can''t do it with all their strength, otherwise it is very likely to collapse the space and produce a space storm. Under such circumstances, if he crosses the golden pill in the outside world, it is very likely to lead to a large-scale disaster, and even himself will be involved in the turbulence of space. And now it is triggered here, then all problems do not exist! The space here is strong enough to withstand the impact of the golden pill robbery. At the same time, the addition of two Yuan Ying venerable masters also greatly improved the power of heaven robbery. In addition, taking advantage of the situation can also solve the two Yuan Ying zuns, disintegrate the last power of Qingcheng Mountain and accept everything left by Qingcheng Mountain. Three birds with one stone is perfect. Therefore, he is actually very satisfied with the current situation. In contrast, the two elders in Qingcheng are not so calm. "How cruel!" "If you hurt a thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred. But do you think you can live to the end in this disaster?" One of the two elders of Qingcheng angrily said. Another old man is holding a green Jiao cloud breaking gun, his hair and beard are open, and his teeth are ready to crack. Knowing that he could not withdraw at the moment, he said bitterly: "both of us have experienced the disaster of Yuanying. We may not die in this disaster. But you are so vicious at a young age that you will die! " Death is certain. Because he will frustrate him before the disaster. It was this kind of heart to kill. Before the voice fell, the green Jiao broke the cloud and the gun was green. In the soul shaking roar, a green Jiao was ready to come out. However, before he could make a move, the robbery cloud above felt something, and suddenly a thunderbolt fell. It was a thumb thick black lightning. It seemed not surprising, but in fact it was powerful and full of destruction. At this moment, the vast green Qi was split, and the roar of the green Jiao turned into trembling and mourning. One of the two elders of Qingcheng, as the master, was cut black and embarrassed. Then I can''t stop! There is absolutely no possibility of stopping the sky robbery unless it does not fall, once it falls, unless the whole process is over, or the person who should be robbed is annihilated by flying ash. Therefore, the first robbery thunder landed at an interval of less than three seconds, "click", and the second robbery thunder fell from the sky Chapter 528 Lin Hao''s golden elixir robbery officially began. No one knows this is the golden pill! In the eyes of the crowd, this is the disaster that Yuanying will face when he takes the last step. However, in fact, the so-called natural disaster in this step is caused by the defects of the eternal world itself. The so-called long years of this step, no one can succeed, but also a large part of the reason is that the rules of this world are incomplete. The real cultivation world has perfect rules. The out of body period above Yuanying is neither the so-called last step nor the so-called doom. It''s just strange that in the eyes of the crowd, the catastrophe of this last step should be very strong, but that''s not the case. The first symbolic lightning robbery is easy to say. After all, it happened in a hurry and did not cause much damage. But the second thunder came down. It was only the thickness of the arm. It still didn''t do much damage, which was puzzling. Seeing that the second thunder was still easily carried, the old man in Qingcheng was not hurt except that he was a little embarrassed. The crowd couldn''t help but wonder. The sword is as curious as the wind! He didn''t doubt Lin Hao''s strength. He just said, "master, why is it so?" "Strange, is this not the last step, but the robbery of Yuanying? Not much. Even the robbery of Yuanying is weak! " The golden sword immortal can''t understand it. It''s not the first time for him to observe the ceremony. He won''t fail to see what even his disciples can see. Nevertheless, this is actually a good thing. "Don''t think too much!" "No matter why, remember to look and feel with your heart. This is a great opportunity. If you miss it, you may never meet it again. " Solemnly charge. It is true that the power of the first two lightning robbers is weak, but it is precisely because they are weak that people can better observe and understand and make people understand more. This is indeed the truth. When you wake up, the sword is like the wind. You don''t say much anymore and manage it carefully. At this time, the third lightning robbery has passed. Although its power has nearly doubled, it still fails to pose a threat. Since then, the spectators were relieved. At the same time, the two elders of Qingcheng on the central stone platform also smiled. "Ha ha, what kind of disaster is this, so weak?" "Devil, it seems that your strength is not as strong as expected! In addition, the two of us, as Yuanying venerable masters, have only such a degree of natural disaster. To say a bad word, I have never seen such a weak natural disaster! " "Bai is worried, but it''s good. When the robbery is over, it''s the time for you to die!" "Devil, you cut off my Qingcheng sect and humiliate my Qingcheng reputation. You will die after the disaster!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± High spirited, roaring up to the sky. Hearing these words, the crowd finally came back, but before they cheered and echoed, "click", another black robbery thunder fell from the sky. The power has increased again, with the thickness of the lower leg! Although it was still easy, the two old men in Qingcheng''s face had changed. "How is that possible?" "The first stage has not passed. Why did it come to the fourth way so soon?" Suddenly turned pale. Although it is still not difficult, they already feel bad at this time. It is not surprising that the power of the fourth robbery thunder is similar to that of the first one when they crossed the Yuanying robbery. It''s just that this thunder came too fast. The interval between it and the front is no more than ten seconds! Under normal circumstances, the brewing period between the first stage and the second stage of Tianjie is at least three minutes. "Is it... Is it the legendary six or six day robbery?" My heart is shaking. The more I think about it, the more I feel terrible. In the long years, the robbery of June 6 has become a legend. Nowadays, it is very difficult to achieve Yuanying in the immortal world. Most of those who survive safely are three or three robberies. In addition, it is as strong as Shushan palm sect and as strong as Tianmo sect leaders of all dynasties. The robbery is no more than three or six. The so-called "three three robberies" refers to three mine robberies in one stage, a total of three stages. As the name suggests, the robbery of three or six is still one stage of three lightning robberies, but there are six stages in total, and the test to be experienced is twice as much as the robbery of three or three. Because of this, over the years, people''s cognition of natural disaster is also fixed at three, three and six. As for the robbery of June 6, it has long become a legend and does not exist in the eternal world. Just because of this, I was talking and laughing a moment ago. At this moment, the second old man of Qingcheng looked gloomy and bleeding. There are nine robberies in total. They have confidence! There are 18 robberies in total. They still have confidence! However, the robbery of June 6 is a legendary existence. Even if the starting point is lower, the power is still amazing after increasing again and again! Not only the two elders of Qingcheng, but also the atmosphere around the Tianji apron changed when they realized this possibility. However, it didn''t wait for the crowd to make enough response. Rumble, rumble, click, click, three times in a row. It was as dark as ink. One was thicker than the other, and one was more destructive Quiet! The thunder shook the world, and the whole world was quiet! Plus the first four, this is already the seventh, then the eighth and the ninth, which are more and more terrible, and there is almost no interval in the middle. When the last bucket of thunder fell, "poof", the second old man of Qingcheng vomited blood on the spot. Lin Hao is as stable as Mount Tai. He quietly and quickly introduces the power of robbing thunder into his body, which is used to harden his true yuan physique and strengthen his spiritual awareness. At this time, the first stage of sky robbery passed, and the vortex of sky robbery clouds continued to expand and began to brew a stronger second stage. The old face of Qingcheng ER was shocked! The surrounding crowd looked frightened! "What''s going on?" "What the hell is going on?" "The first stage has passed, and there are nine lightning robbers. Why is this?" "Is there still a more terrible robbery above the legendary six or six robberies?" "How is that possible? How can there be such demons on the road of eternal life, and how can there be such a mortal robbery? " "Even the second old man of Qingcheng was injured and vomited blood. Why is the devil all right? Why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! The inherent cognition is broken. At this time, the crowd has huge waves in their hearts and can''t think at all. At this time, Lin Hao had got up on the stage. Without looking at the second old man of Qingcheng, he carried his hands and looked up at the vast thunder clouds in the sky. Half a sound, speak leisurely. "Enjoy the last feast given to you by the emperor!" "This is the Ninth Heaven disaster. There are nine stages, and there are nine disasters in each stage." "Thunder robbery, wind robbery, fire robbery, water robbery, earth robbery, wood robbery, five elements mixed robbery, Zhou Tianlei robbery, chaotic heart demon robbery..." "Maybe you don''t understand what Ben Di is talking about. It doesn''t matter. You don''t need to understand." "As long as you know that the emperor is not an existence you can afford to provoke, that''s enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 529 I really don''t understand what Lin Hao is talking about. Vision is not in a level, thinking is not in a channel, and some things are destined to be said and can not be understood. But as said, it doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not. As long as you know it''s strong, as long as you know it can''t be provoked, that''s right! Looking at Lin Hao''s figure as straight as a sword under the rolling thunder clouds, at this moment, the second old man of Qingcheng has boundless hatred in his heart, but he is also full of regret. If I had known so, how could it get to this point? If it is true, even if Lin Hao is going to die, they will not live. And in the final analysis, they don''t want to die! It''s similar to the two elders of Qingcheng. At the moment, the heart of the crowd is very complex outside the tianjiping. Shock! Fear! While secretly expecting Lin Hao to die under the disaster, he couldn''t help thinking about where to go if he didn''t die In contrast, the sword is as simple as the wind. "Brother RI Tian is brother RI Tian. I didn''t know until today that the six or six day robbery is not a legend, let alone the end." "Thunder robbery, wind robbery, fire robbery, five elements mixed robbery, Zhou Tianlei robbery, and that terrible chaotic heart demon robbery. It turns out that the real way of longevity is so vast and magnificent. All along, we are just frogs at the bottom of a well and watch the sky. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes are clear and carefree. Lin Hao didn''t quite understand what he said because of his limited experience. But he believed that all that existed. Only in that way can all the magic revealed by Lin Hao make sense. At the moment, unlike many people around him, he was not frightened. On the contrary, he felt that a door had been opened in front of him. Inside the door was a new world. Inside the door, there was a new direction for which he worked all his life. However, he was still worried. He asked, "master, can brother RI Tian survive such a powerful disaster?" Immortal Jinjian shook his head: "I don''t know. All this has already exceeded my imagination as a teacher." Then he smiled again: "anyway, it''s worth proud and respected, isn''t it?" Yeah! In any case, it''s enough for people to make such a heroic life and make God turn pale. Proud! Worthy of respect! Thinking in his heart, Jian Rufeng laughed: "brother RI Tian, come on, you can do it. I''m crazy to wait for you to drink..." This is the only sound on the scene. Hearing the sound, Lin Hao looked back. He nodded and didn''t speak. When everyone didn''t expect it, he suddenly opened his hands. The wind robbery in the second stage was brewing and taking shape. Hongmeng Kaitian Sutra operated, and the power of the solitary moon god body was displayed to the extreme, just like a human black hole. He began to frantically tear up the power of devouring the sky robbery. How brave! Although I didn''t understand what he was doing, everyone saw that God was angered by his actions. The whirlpool of robbery cloud rotates faster and faster, the shrouding range is larger and larger, and the sense of oppression is stronger and stronger. "Bastard, don''t stop!" "You''re crazy. Do you really want to die so much?" "Stop, stop!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two elders of Qingcheng turned pale immediately. In the area shrouded by the disaster, they are undoubtedly the most touched by the anger and killing from heaven at the moment. At this time, in the face of the brilliant heavenly power, it''s not worth mentioning what Yuan Ying Zun and what top-grade spirit tools are. At the moment, they feel like a boat on the sea in the storm. As long as a wave comes, they will be destroyed at any time. On the occasion of life and death, I can''t care so much. I put down my reserve, and the two elders shouted loudly. There is no doubt that they are afraid of death. At the same time, I felt the approaching crisis for fear of being affected. Around the tianjiping, the crowd retreated one after another. In a thousand miles, thousands of animals bowed their heads and birds fell in fear. Lin Hao ignored it at all! How about the 99 day robbery? What if heaven is angry? He is Lin Zixiao! He is not afraid of all this! "Come on, come more fiercely!" "All kinds of doom, cast my divine body! Endless wind and thunder, refine my God yuan! Chaotic demons are for my use. From today on, the emperor Lin Zixiao will patrol and hunt on behalf of heaven. I will be the robbery of heaven! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirits are stirring and the blood is boiling. The heroic voice echoed in the mountains and forests of heaven and earth, which was frightening and admirable. From a distance, looking at the figure of the endless wind and thunder, standing proudly like a demon God, the crowd''s eyes were dull, awed and amazed. For a long time, immortal Jinjian sighed: "there are talented people from all generations, and each has been coquettish for hundreds of years. If he does not die today, he will become synonymous with an era in the future. " If you don''t die, it will become synonymous with an era. This evaluation is not high. However, Shi Tiansheng disagreed, shook his head and said, "even if he is dead, he is worthy of dominating an era. Master Lin''s feat today is the first in the immortal world, and it has been a deterrent for thousands of years. My teacher Tiansheng has never refused to obey people all his life. Today, master Lin is the first person to convince us. " Higher evaluation. These words, from the mouth of the great elder of the Tianmo sect, are undoubtedly very persuasive. Huang Tian, the young leader of the Tianmo sect, said with a bitter smile: "fortunately, the elder didn''t have the same knowledge as me at that time, otherwise, ten lives are not enough to compensate! Fortunately, there is no distinction between right and evil in the elder''s heart. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be sad in the future. " be sincerely convinced. In the face of Lin Hao, the little Lord of the heavenly devil was rebellious, as if he had never existed. More interestingly, I can''t say why, he subconsciously thought Lin Hao wouldn''t die. At this time, the sword like rain could not help sighing: "it''s ridiculous. We think we are right one by one. However, in his eyes, we are like clowns, which is not worth mentioning." "Yes, when we were still immersed in the joy far beyond our peers, he had already exceeded this level, and even the emperor Yuanying didn''t pay attention to it. And it seems that his breath is really young! It is worthy of being a person who can represent an era. In him, I feel no decay and aging, but only endless and magnificent vitality! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Praise one after another. At this moment, no matter the enemy or the friend, no matter the same generation or the previous generation, all the spectators are impressed by Lin Hao''s unique style. Then he said like this. Unconsciously, there was wind, thunder, fire and rain all over the sky on the Tianji apron. The violent and turbulent force of natural calamity is rampant, which makes the two elders of Qingcheng miserable. Lin Hao is like a fish in water. With powerful inside information and unimaginable means, he made full use of the power of destroying heaven and earth, and constantly added bricks and tiles to his endless way of life. Like the dragon pattern blood Gang condensed earlier, this was a feat he had never done in his previous life. He felt that his physique was strengthened in all directions. At this time, Rao was in the mood of being a great emperor. He was still excited and full of blood. Chapter 530 Three days and three nights! No one really saw the whole picture of the 99 day robbery, because from the beginning to the end, after the nine thunder robberies in the first stage, the day robbery did not really organize an effective attack. Even so, the scene is still like chaotic purgatory, which is extremely terrible. Because of Lin Hao''s crazy provocation, the natural disaster had not really begun, so he went directly into the rage. All the power of heaven''s robbery is directly torn down after the end of the first stage. With the passage of time, the fire on the Tianji apron soon surged and the thunder was all over the sky. It is these extreme fury that contains the ultimate destructive power of natural disaster, which is also mixed with a very terrible power. The power of chaotic demons! Heart devil, the biggest obstacle on the road of longevity, is not one of them. And often cross rob losers, nine times out of ten fall in the last heart demon rob. No matter what kind of natural disaster, the last stage is mind evil disaster. However, the 99 great heaven robbery, also known as the 99 supreme robbery, is the leader in the chaotic mind evil robbery in the ninth stage, which is the best of all mind evil robbers. Mind evil robbery is mainly for those who should be robbed, which is formed according to the mood and experience of those who should be robbed! Although the normal order of Tianjie was greatly disrupted because of Lin Hao''s action, this does not mean that the power of chaotic mind evil robbery has disappeared. On the contrary, this power did not disappear, but grew stronger because of his arrogance. The power of chaos mind evil robbery was not a general at the last moment, but was also torn down and mixed into the sky robbery wind and fire. Then the second old man of Qingcheng was a tragedy! Who is Lin Hao? Although the cultivation strength is no longer, the mood experience is not lost. So, can ordinary people bear the chaotic mind evil robbery based on these? Not to mention that the second old man of Qingcheng is just a mere Yuanying. The power of his demonic robbery is that the immortal comes, which can only lead to the collapse of his mind and the loss of his soul. In addition, the power of the 99 supreme robbery is really huge, and there are too many kinds of robbery power. In the end, the two elders of Qingcheng didn''t survive for a minute and burned themselves to death. Since then, the biggest card of Qingcheng Mountain has disappeared! The second old man of Qingcheng didn''t die in vain. Friar Yuanying can seize and give up. As long as Yuanying is immortal, he can be reborn with the help of others. But they didn''t have the chance! The power of the heart devil enters the body. The first thing that the two elders of Qingcheng are burned is the spiritual consciousness, followed by Yuanying. From the inside out, the smelly skin bag turned to ashes at last. In this way, Lin Hao''s earlier goal was achieved. The two elders of Qingcheng, whether Yuanying or spiritual knowledge, have become the nourishment for his long life and become the stepping stone for him to embark on the endless divine path. The death of the second elder of Qingcheng surprised the whole audience. The main thing is that he died too fast, which is completely unimaginable! Lin Hao never stopped his crazy behavior. It is not his initiative to use the power of heaven''s robbery to practice. In fact, those who are gifted will not waste such a good opportunity. The difference lies in the degree of utilization of the power of natural disaster, whether it is more or less, whether it is complete! The advantage of doing so is obvious, that is, it can better harden the body, true yuan and spirit. Another point is that if there are enough means, we can rely on the power of heaven''s robbery to refine the magic power. He didn''t have this chance in the last life! To some extent, it is more difficult to use the power of heaven''s calamity to refine the magic power than to refine the dragon pattern blood gang. First of all, there are few natural robberies. A normal friar, from building a foundation to flying, has two natural disasters. After flying into the fairyland, most people will never have a fate again. Even if they do, they will have a pitiful few times. Second, the lack of adequate means. Natural robbery is the most violent and destructive force. Without one, it will not become the number one enemy on the road of longevity. Under such circumstances, it is fortunate to be able to survive the disaster safely, and it is extremely valuable to make a little use of it. It is almost impossible to make use of the natural disaster and refine the magic power. For these reasons, although he also condensed a lot of magical powers in the last life, he really understood the power of natural disaster and had the means to make full use of it. That was what happened after he became the great emperor. At that time, the power of ordinary robbery had no meaning to him. This life is different! If there is no accident, there will be a natural disaster for every breakthrough in the future. Under such circumstances, he can take the use of the power of natural disaster as a normal way of cultivation. If we can move forward all the way on this road, we can imagine that there will be no threat to him in the future. His so-called hunting on behalf of heaven is a natural disaster, which is not nonsense. Three days and three nights, just doing such a thing! The first is to complete the most basic quenching, from physique to Zhenyuan to divine soul. The second is the magic power. Magical powers include many aspects. First of all, it will condense into the five elements of heaven robbery force blood Gang similar to dragon pattern blood gang. This blood gang can not only be immune to the attack of the five elements, but also be very destructive. With the joint action of dragon pattern and blood Gang, his physique and combat power will be strong to an unimaginable degree. Secondly, it will form a seed of the power of the five elements heavenly robbery in the purple mansion Dantian. The seed can absorb and store the power of the five elements of heaven robbery, and integrate into the nine turn sword yuan when needed. It is powerful and unpredictable. Finally, the power of chaos mind demon robbery will return to the sea and form a soul crystal. The soul crystal contains the power of chaotic mind demons. You can supplement and expand your power by absorbing various negative mind demons every day. The power in the soul crystal can not only be used alone to breed heart demons, but also be integrated into the nine turn sword yuan to take effect. In addition to the magical powers in all aspects, the last thing is to break through the congenital and set foot in the golden elixir. He succeeded! Three days and three nights, the 99 supreme robbery was dragged down, and the magnificent and terrible power was sucked dry. This is an initiative! In the whole process, not much power is consumed to quench the body and soul of Zhenyuan God and promote the breakthrough of realm. More than 90% of the power of the supreme robbery is used to refine magical powers. Fortunately, otherwise, even if he gets through safely, his state will not be too good, and most of the power of natural disaster will be wasted. Of course, this is due to the accumulation of previous lives and the unique solitary moon god. He knew in his heart that he could not do this step without any of these two points. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the robbery clouds dispersed. The dawn of the new day is scattered. In the center of the tianjiping, in the center of the old site of the stone platform that has long been erased, Lin Hao opens his eyes and gets up quietly. Nothing unusual. It seems that he is a very ordinary young man, standing quietly in the morning light, quiet and leisure, integrated with time and years. But at this time, no one regarded him as an ordinary person, and no one dared to underestimate him. The crowd looked in awe until his figure disappeared at a certain moment. Qingcheng dies, the alliance dies! The first world war shocked heaven. Who in the world doesn''t know you Chapter 531 "In addition to the nickname, something happened to the devil killing conference. Immortal Chang Yu, the leader of Qingcheng, was killed on the spot!" "The peerless devil, Zixiao devil, was born in the sky. The two elders of Qingcheng were defeated and were killed on the spot!" "The demon killing alliance is stillborn, and Qingcheng Mountain has become history!" "According to the latest news, Shushan publicly acknowledges the ownership of Zixiao devil to Qingcheng Mountain." "The latest news, Tianmo gate said that as long as Zixiao devil was built in one day, he would not launch an invasion one day." "Shennong Valley supports Zixiao devil to occupy Qingcheng Mountain and inherit everything from yuanqingcheng mountain." "No, no, all members of the demon killing alliance collectively defected and prepared generous gifts to surrender to Zixiao devil!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The battle of tianjiping surprised the world. As the news spread, the immortal world aroused an uproar. The name of Lin Zixiao also rose like a comet and was respected by the world as Zixiao devil. The chain reaction caused by this is also very intense! For half a month after the war, every corner of the immortal world, wherever someone exists, always needs all kinds of "latest news". And every piece of news is bound to be another shocking turbulence. Lin Hao doesn''t know anything about the outside world. On that day, after World War I, he easily destroyed the Qingcheng disciples blocked along the way, and he came to the Qingcheng treasure house. Qingcheng treasure house is the place where the clan materials are stored in Qingcheng Mountain. As one of the four giants of immortality, countless cultivation resources have been accumulated in the treasure house over the years. He couldn''t see the finished magic tools, pills and talismans, but he was quite satisfied with the mountains of spiritual stones and minerals. Using what existed in the treasure house, he arranged a transmission array in a valley. A large number of defensive arrays are arranged around the transmission array to prevent accidents. Finally, he removed the mountain protection array that existed in Qingcheng Mountain and replaced it with a new array. The power of the new array is much stronger. On the one hand, it defends foreign enemies and on the other hand, it hides itself. It is these arrays beyond the understanding of the immortal world that not only provide a safe direct channel between the Pearl villa and the immortal world, but also directly make the smoke of the huge Qingcheng Mountain Cloud and fog, as if it disappeared into the world. After all this, he began his first real refining with some precious materials collected in the treasure house. There are many kinds of things refined, including body protection magic weapons, attack spirit tools, rare talismans and rare treasure pills It was these things that, unknowingly, flicked their fingers for more than half a month. Early that morning, somewhere in the mountains, he opened his eyes. Soon after that, a cold voice echoed among the mountains. "All those who hear the emperor speak, hurry to the tianjiping to gather." "Don''t take chances. After half an hour, those who don''t arrive will bear the consequences!" Ready to clear. Since this place belongs to him, it is naturally impossible for the original people of Qingcheng Mountain to stay from now on. He didn''t kill them all that day. It was disdain to kill. It didn''t mean he didn''t dare to kill, nor did it mean he was kind. In the future, this will be aunt Tang''s paradise. He can''t and can''t rest assured to put a group of people with ulterior motives here. Even if these people really surrender, it won''t work! After the sound of spiritual knowledge, his figure soon disappeared in place, and then appeared on the tianjiping. When he appeared, there were already many people on the tianjiping. "Wu Renqing of Nanling paid a visit to Zixiao Zun!" "Wuyi Yan returns to the south to meet Zixiao Zun!" "Pay a visit to Zixiao venerable one. May the venerable one live forever and have immortal luck forever!" "May the venerable be immortal and immortal forever!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They bowed to the ceremony. These people are not from the original Qingcheng Mountain Gate. Most of them come from zongmen families, large and small, in the 36 cities of Qingcheng. They are members of the original demon killing alliance. In addition, there are also Tianmo gate of Shennong Valley in Shushan and some families of large and small zongmen outside the thirty-six cities of Qingcheng. The purpose of these people here is very simple. They simply worship the mountains, give gifts and have a relationship. The difference is that for those who don''t celebrate the festival, such as Shushan Tianmo gate, the preparation ceremony doesn''t need to be too heavy. Just come. But for the five families in Nanling, Shennong Valley, who clearly support the demon killing alliance and even join the demon killing alliance themselves, if they don''t know the phase point, don''t cut some meat and put some blood, I''m afraid they are not secure. So today''s exit is actually a double happiness. First, we should eliminate the remaining evils of Qingcheng and accept Qingcheng Mountain completely. Second, we can also receive a large amount of filial piety. Although all these things may not be worth a hair of the nine cows in Qingcheng treasure house, they are good enough for Aunt sugar to use for a long time. Knowing what was going on, Lin Hao was not polite and said calmly, "show it all!" Very straightforward, not disguised at all. But it was this remark that made people such as the five families in Nanling feel a long sigh of relief. Just take it! For them, they are not afraid of bleeding, hurting their muscles and bones, and they are afraid that Lin Hao will not accept filial piety and quietly think about it in his heart. That makes people afraid, sleepless and tasteless. This harvest is not afraid. Because receiving it means turning over the past and not suffering too many disasters. Of course, on the surface, we should turn over with fear and fear, and express our heartfelt gratitude and tears by the way. Moreover, the sincerity of preparation must also be shown, and people can''t think they are fooling. But these performances are destined for the blind! It''s not that there is no bleeding. In fact, they have been very sincere in their preparations, even the Tianmo gate of Shushan nodded secretly. But in Lin Hao''s eyes, these things are just like that. Therefore, seeing that he looked cold and had no expression, all the people were in awe and dismay. Fortunately, Lin Hao didn''t say anything. Seeing that he collected all the things quietly, Wu Renqing and others were a little relieved. Later, in Shushan, the sword was like the wind, winking and sending up a meteorite iron. "Brother Nitian, we are poor in Shushan. We don''t have anything good to take. Don''t dislike a meteorite iron outside the sky!" It''s really poor enough. However, in Lin Hao''s eyes, this is a good thing and a treasure not found in Qingcheng treasure house. He said, "this is a sword stone, which can be used to refine sword pills and sword boxes. It''s rare." It is rare here, which means that the real cultivation world is rare. Sword stone is used to refine sword pill and sword box. The sword pill can store a complete set of flying swords in the sword box, and can warm up the flying swords to imperceptibly improve the quality of flying swords. For real sword repair, sword pill or sword box is a necessity. Anyone who is proficient in sword array doesn''t want to have a top-grade sword pill or a top-grade sword box. The sword, like the wind, didn''t understand these. He smiled and said, "just be useful to you. This thing has been in Shushan for a long time. I don''t know what to do. I just take it away to avoid getting in the way. " As always, it is not different because Lin Hao has become a famous Zixiao venerable. Chapter 532 Lin Hao is not a miser. If you treat me as a national, I will repay it as a national. Although with his strength, this thing may not be used, but it is a good thing. Moreover, Shushan was originally different from the five families in Nanling, Shennong valley. The five families in Nanling, Shennong Valley, are here to make amends. They just take what they offer and don''t have to think about returning gifts at all. But Shushan is different! Although collecting this sword stone to some extent also gives them face, he has no habit of taking people''s benefits for nothing. And there were some things to give the sword like the wind, so he received the sword stone, and soon he took out the gift in return. Sword, talisman and elixir are all thrown to sword like wind. The sword is like the wind. You''re welcome. Just accept it. Later, Lin Hao took out a bottle of pills alone. He didn''t intend to say it. After thinking about it, he said: "this is the five elements robbery pill containing the power of the five elements heaven robbery. It''s for you in Shushan. After taking the pill, you can feel the power of the five elements of heaven in advance, but you should use it with caution. The power of the pill is too violent and will die if you can''t hold it. " The five elements robbing pill is completely beyond understanding. It''s not too much to say it''s a divine pill. This pill would never have been refined if it had not been for the deep understanding of heaven''s calamity and the seeds of the power of the five elements of heaven''s calamity formed in the body. The effect of this pill is very single, that is, it makes people feel the power of the five elements robbery in advance. But because of this, this pill is a double-edged sword. If it can survive, it will greatly improve the success rate of robbery. On the contrary, it will explode and die directly. But even so, the preciousness of the five elements robbery pill is still self-evident! After all, compared with the terrible natural disaster, the power of natural disaster contained in a five element robbery pill is much smaller, and correspondingly, the risk is much smaller when taking it. Knowing the effect of this pill, not to mention the drooling of the surrounding people, even jianrufeng was stunned. Before he could say anything, Leng Buding took a light hand. The pill had been robbed by the master''s golden sword immortal. "Master..." The sword blushed like the wind and felt a little ashamed. Immortal Jinjian didn''t realize it at all. While hiding the pill, he bowed to the end and said with a smile: "thank you for the gift from master Zixiao. I''m very grateful up and down Shushan..." Like many people, Lin Hao is regarded as the master of Yuanying. Lin Hao did not refute anything. He is indeed in the early stage of the golden elixir, but in terms of combat power, Yuanying venerable is really not his opponent. At this time, the young Lord Huangtian of Tianmo sect also respectfully presented a gift. He took the jade box and opened it. Suddenly, it was white and cold. Seeing a crystal clear white jade insect lying in it, Lin Hao was stunned. After covering the jade box, he asked curiously, "do you know what this is?" "Yes, it''s the white jade ice silkworm found in the depths of the Arctic ice sheet. For it, the Tianmo gate suffered heavy losses." The emperor replied respectfully. Lin Hao nodded. He was even more surprised and asked, "since you know, you give it to the emperor?" Huangtian didn''t answer either. He turned to Dachang teacher Tiansheng. After getting permission, he said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, the ice silkworm Xuan silk rope in the hands of the second old man of Qingcheng is refined from the silk of white jade ice silkworm. In those days, the previous leader of the Tianmo sect didn''t notice it for a moment. He was secretly plotted by the Qingming two elders. He was bound by the ice silkworm Xuan silk rope and died instantly. It has always been a great humiliation for the Tianmo sect. At that time, we Tianmo sect swore that we would pay him back in his own way, but later... " "Later, before you produced the ice silkworm Xuan silk rope, the second old man of Qingcheng died at the hands of the local people, right?" Before he finished, Lin Hao took over the conversation directly. Huangtian nodded and said, "in fact, this is a larva. It''s not time to spin silk, but it''s very plastic. It doesn''t mean much to keep it for Tianmo gate, because Tianmo gate is not good at cultivating spirit beasts. So the sect leader and the elder decided to give it to you. I hope it will be useful to you. " As expected, it''s another chicken rib you can''t use. Lin Hao doesn''t care! He nodded and said, "it''s a good thing. Cultivate it well and have the potential to become a powerful spirit beast. Come on, what do you want? " Spirit beast, as the name suggests, is a spiritual beast. Spirit beast is different from monster. Monster is more wild, and spirit beast is psychic, usually spiritual and human. To some extent, among the four elements of the wealth partner method, the spirit beast is also a kind of "partner". Spirit beasts can help fight and cultivate. Many of them have strange magical abilities. They are also a very important resource for monks. This white jade ice silkworm is a kind of spirit beast, and because it is in its infancy, it has strong plasticity. That''s why he looks at him differently. Listening to Lin Hao''s words, the emperor was very happy, but he said calmly: "if only the venerable likes it, the Tianmo gate dare not expect anything." It seems that the devil will be hypocritical. In fact, both he and the elder behind him wanted to die. Everything else is not rare. I want to get a grade five element robbery pill like Shushan. Lin Hao was too lazy to speculate and threw out a bottle of five elements robbery pill. After thinking about it, he touched two blank jade slips and read them. Soon, he handed them to Shi Tiansheng and Jin Jian immortal respectively. The next time, he didn''t wait at all, and directly ordered: "all the former Qingcheng disciples gathered here are expelled. By the way, if anyone stays without permission and doesn''t respect the order, he will be killed directly. As for you, just walk away when you''re done. The emperor wants to leave. During this period, all matters in the 36 cities of Qingcheng remain the same. If you have any questions, wait until the emperor returns. " Then he went away with his sword. In situ, a group of people looked at each other, some were lucky, some envied, and no one spoke for a long time. Back to God, immortal Jinjian began to check the jade slips in his hand. At the same time, Shi Tiansheng also began to think about the jade slips in his hand. be quiet! No one knows what''s going on between them, and no one knows what''s in the jade slips. Until an hour later, Jinjian immortal laughed. "Qinglian sword Scripture, what a Qinglian sword Scripture. It turns out that this is the real way of sword immortality. It turns out that this is the real way of longevity." The voice is heroic and goes straight into the sky. I don''t know what caused it. Suddenly, a sullen thunder came out of the void in the sky. Jian Rufeng was shocked and said, "master, are you going to cross Yuanying robbery?" what? Golden sword immortal wants to cross Yuanying robbery? The crowd was half frightened to death. Golden sword immortal is half step Yuanying, but half step Yuanying is still a long distance from the real Yuanying. There are many people in the immortal world who are stuck in half a step all their life. There are many people who can''t advance inch by inch. In this way, the golden sword immortal is suddenly about to cross the Yuanying robbery and hit the last step of Yuanying. It''s really shocking. But no one thought that the golden sword immortal was not the only one who was about to cross the robbery Chapter 533 "Yes, the Qinglian sword Scripture given by Zixiao Zun. I just read the general outline and didn''t clearly understand it, so I already felt the coming of Yuanying''s robbery." "No accident, I will be a teacher in a month." The laughter of Jinjian immortal slowed down and the thunder disappeared in the sky. After saying that, he ignored the shocked and envious eyes around him, looked at Shi Tiansheng and said with a smile: "master, you''re almost the same, tell me, what did Zixiao master leave for you?" "The supreme devil Sutra, the supreme ceremony of the devil''s way, is no worse than your Qinglian sword Sutra!" Shi Tiansheng also smiled. I''m not bad at heart, mainly because I''m in a good mood. When cultivation comes to this point, it is sensitive to natural disaster. Originally, he could not feel it, but after this hour, he clearly felt that the robbery of adult babies was just one month later. Immortal Jinjian nodded and asked with a smile, "to be honest, master devil, you don''t have the idea of taking the jade slips away secretly? If you think about it, if the jade slips are taken away, it will belong to you alone. No one else can practice it. Then you will be the supreme devil... " Who says sword repair must be upright? When the sword is repaired, it can be very bad. Immortal Jinjian''s words sound like a joke. In fact, they hide evil intentions and are as powerful as swords. With this, Huangtian became nervous instantly, and many Tianmo sect disciples behind shitiansheng also turned pale one after another. This is the magic gate. It''s easy to be suspicious of each other! Shi Tiansheng was not angry, but said calmly, "I want to ask you, do you think I dare?" It seems to make sense. Even if you want to, you have to have the courage. Nodded, the golden sword immortal smiled and said, "yes, you are not afraid of the pursuit of the Tianmo gate, but you can''t help but pay attention to the purple Xiao venerable. If you can hand over these secret scriptures to us, I don''t think Zixiao will worry about us turning over too many storms. Although he''s gone so lightly now, if I say, he doesn''t worry about what kind of moth we make. Maybe for him, we really need to have some crooked thoughts. If we even the sword, we don''t need to think so much... " Then he threw the jade slip into the sword like the wind and said, "it''s boring. You''d better take it! I was still thinking about whether to take it and leave and repair it as the first sword in the immortal world. Now think about it or forget it. It''ll be over when brother Tian thinks about it. " Very free and easy. Shitiansheng didn''t miss it either. Similarly, he threw the jade slips to Huangtian and said, "take care. From now on, until you return to the Tianmo gate and hand over the jade slips to the sect leader, you can''t get out of my sight, let alone risk yourself. Also, as the future sect leader, you should remember that the people below can be suspicious of each other, but the people above must not. Otherwise, even if there are such magic Scriptures as the supreme devil Sutra, there is still only one way to destroy the Tianmo gate... " The emperor was very ashamed of his education. The bad heart didn''t make it, and immortal Jinjian stopped talking nonsense. He asked Jian Rufeng, "Rufeng, what are you given? Take it out and let me open my eyes for you." "Yes, brother madman, there are so many people in the immortality world. You are unique. You are valued by Zixiao. Take out the baby given to you by Zixiao for everyone to see!" Huangtian interrupted. His tone was a little sour and his heart was even more sour. The same people, the difference is too big! Speaking of it, he still has a grudge against the sword madman. Once he couldn''t wait to kill him, but now only envy, jealousy and hatred are left. He can''t afford to kill at all. Not only are they curious. Two bottles of five elements robbing pills and two jade slips recording the two supreme secret codes of Zhengmo. After these, the surrounding people were eager to see through. Jian Rufeng didn''t worry about being shot, so he took out all the things Lin Hao gave him. The first is pills. See him pour out one, snow-white and round, Jasper flawless, and someone lost his voice: "golden elixir, top grade, flawless quality..." Golden elixir, flawless quality!! Hissing¡ª¡ª The crowd gasped. Someone couldn''t help asking, "can you read it wrong? It''s really the top grade of the golden elixir. It''s really the flawless quality?" "Yes, it''s OK to say the top quality of the golden elixir, but there is no time quality. Have there ever been golden elixirs with no time quality in the immortal world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people questioned. After all, it''s incredible. In my impression, there hasn''t been any elixir with top-grade and flawless quality in the immortal world. As a result, the white haired old man was immediately angered, blushing and hearing: "if I say yes, it must be! I''ve refined many golden elixirs and top-grade elixirs all my life. Can''t I have no eyesight? " Suddenly no one spoke. At this time, the crowd remembered that this old man was a famous Dandao master in the 36 cities of Qingcheng. Since he insisted, there must be no mistake. Understand, a group of people looked at the sword like the wind and expressed their willingness to buy a lot of money, even one or two. It''s his master, immortal Jinjian. He''s a little greedy at this time. He''s not surprised. Lin Hao''s ability to refine pills he has seen with his own eyes. It''s not surprising to refine the elixir of the top grade and flawless quality. He''s not going to sell it. The left and right gave him a lot. He simply filial piety to a bottle of golden sword, just like a real person. He didn''t sell, and the people around him had no choice but to continue to look down. This is a talisman! The number is not much, but each one is extremely valuable and shocking. Earth Rune! Water escape! Blood Rune! And the water binding charm! Each one is the top-grade talisman of the golden elixir, and each one contains the ultimate understanding of the power of the five elements and even the power of space. These talismans are also basically invisible to the immortal world. It''s also a Tu Dun talisman. The one in the hand of Zuo Qingcang, the son of Qingcheng, that day was only a congenital middle-class product and was still very precious. There were few in the huge Qingcheng Mountain. You can imagine how precious this kind of thing is. Naturally, it can''t be sold! All these talismans, just take one on your body, often means one more life, and fools will sell it. Of course, the master should be filial. When he got one of all kinds of talismans, the golden sword immortal couldn''t close his mouth. Now he thinks the most right thing to do in his life is to accept the sword as an apprentice. However, in fact, the most precious of all things is the sword. The disciples of Shushan mountain are famous experts in sword tasting, and even many people present are proficient in it. But when the sword was finally taken out, no one at the scene could speak. As if stunned, immortal Jinjian stared at it, his face changed and struggled in his heart. Around, I don''t know how many people have shortness of breath and red eyes. For a long time, immortal Jinjian closed his eyes. "It turns out that the legend is true. In addition to the top grade, there is also the best." "I''m really jealous of being a teacher this time! This sword has a total of 18 prohibitions. It will be automatically lifted with the strength of the user. No accident, this sword is enough for you to use for a lifetime. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I am so depressed. The so-called sword repair, most love the sword into a fool, he is no exception. If the sword does not belong to the wind but to others, whoever it is, he may directly rob it. But even so, even if he closed his eyes, he still had an impulse to take it as his own. He didn''t dare to say any more. His face sank. He said in a cold voice: "I solemnly declare in the name of the sword elder of Shushan that from now on, those who disrespect Zixiao will be the enemies of Shushan. There is no amnesty for killing them. The voice just fell, followed by the same words of the nearby teacher Tiansheng. The only difference is that he represents the Tianmo gate Chapter 534 In the immortal world, the Tianmo gate of Shushan has issued official notices one after another. So far, no one knows the name of Zixiao, and all immortals and demons in the immortal world respect each other. According to Lin Hao''s instructions before leaving, the leader of Shushan Tianmo gate soon cleared Qingcheng Mountain. When these people withdraw, Qingcheng Mountain is really quiet and there is no noise. It''s not over yet! Outside Qingcheng Mountain, there are many industries subordinate to Qingcheng, such as Lingshi vein, Natural Medicine Valley, Zhongru cave, and so on. For a long time, these industries were directly controlled by Qingcheng Mountain, and all output belonged to Qingcheng. In addition, there are many secular industries in Qingcheng Mountain and various Shanggong in 36 cities. That''s all. Because Qingcheng Mountain has been destroyed, all these belong to Lin Hao. In order to repay him and prevent his interests from being damaged, the first time he withdrew from Qingcheng Mountain and returned to zongmen, Shushan and Tianmo gate excluded the mighty law enforcement team and went to 36 cities of Qingcheng for supervision and inspection. When these things were arranged, the immortal world had not calmed down from this tacit understanding, and suddenly news came out. Shushan golden sword immortal is closed and ready to attack Yuanying. Welcome to the immortal world! Interestingly, the Tianmo gate announced that the elder was about to attack Yuanying almost at the same time. We also welcome visitors from all over the world! Just because of these two news, the immortal world is boiling again. And slowly people found that after this period of time, the dispute between the positive and the evil seemed to suddenly stop, and the immortal world suddenly had a great atmosphere of Hello, me and everyone. At this time, Lin Hao has returned to Mingzhu villa. ¡­¡­ Liucheng, deep in the Pearl mountain villa, after a violent spatial fluctuation, the white light flashed, and there was one more person on the original empty transmission array. Finally back! To tell you the truth, it''s not long to leave, just 20 days or so. But because he couldn''t get in touch with the outside world, he didn''t hear the familiar voice for too long, so he felt as if he had been away for a long time. "I don''t know if aunt sugar missed me!" "This trip to the eternal world has yielded a lot, enough to arm aunt Tang to her teeth. In terms of cultivation, it is not a big problem to advance to the golden elixir. " "It''s mainly Qingcheng Mountain. Now Qingcheng Mountain is mine. It''s safe and suitable for cultivation. The scenery is good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was in a good mood. He came to the door of the villa soon. Very quiet! There was no one outside and no sound inside, but the door was open. He walked in and looked around. There was no one. He went upstairs directly. There''s no one upstairs. He didn''t think too much. When he came to the door of his room, he opened the door and entered. Then he was stunned! On the bed, Liu Qingcheng, who is naked and has a beautiful body, is also stupid! After closing the door quietly for a long time, Lin Hao looked away and asked, "why did you come to my room like this?" It doesn''t look exciting at all. Originally, Liu Qingcheng was ashamed to death. Seeing him like this, Liu Qingcheng was very unconvinced. Now there was no one around, and she was not afraid. She opened her long legs, put her arms around his neck and said with a smile: "I miss you! I can''t stand thinking all the time, so I sneak over and lie on your bed, naked and imagine what it''s like to lie with you... " Bold and hot. She was not like this before, but when she met a beloved man, a woman would change involuntarily. Bai wanqiu took the lead. She didn''t want to be ahead of others. Lin Hao didn''t think it was wrong. He picked her up and threw her on the bed. Then he lay down, closed his eyes and said leisurely, "then what?" Liu Qingcheng laughed. He turned over and rode on him. His long hair with a faint fragrance of jasmine hung on his face and smelled on him like a dog. For a long time, his face was flushed and slightly satisfied. Then he lay close to his face on his chest and said, "then I found that there is no smell of you, it''s all the smell of women." "The smell of women?" The answer was so strange that Lin Hao couldn''t help opening his eyes. It seemed that he had expected such a reaction. When he opened his eyes, he was very angry. "Isn''t it nice?" Full of spring water, Liu Qingcheng said with a red face. Lin Hao nodded: "nice!" "Well... Do you want to?" Liu Qingcheng felt soft and his whole body was about to catch fire. She also just found out that she can be such a wave, and she can hook up with men like this. Lin Hao was stunned: "what do you think? You haven''t answered my question yet! " Sure enough, I was disappointed. Finally, Liu Qingcheng''s courage dissipated in an instant. Liu Qingcheng complained and stared at him. He was angry and turned his head and stopped talking. Lin Hao didn''t care, and asked, "Why are people missing? You''re alone?" "Hum -" Especially loud, indicating that the owner of the voice is extremely dissatisfied now. Rarely seen her like this, Lin Hao was amused. After thinking about it, he still reached out and grabbed some, smiled and said, "think, is that ok? I don''t understand. You really think I don''t eat people like this? " Liu Qingcheng was silent. At that time, she laughed that Bai wanqiu didn''t use it. Now she found that she doesn''t seem to use much more than Bai wanqiu. It''s nothing yet. She can''t eat! She grabbed those two times, and she desperately restrained herself from shouting, but the more she restrained herself, the more she couldn''t restrain herself. Finally, he did not cry out, but his body was stiff, then convulsed, and finally let out in a mess. The world is so quiet! Lying quietly on the man, she was a little shy, a little absent-minded and a little reluctant to think about anything. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound, but gently stroked the tender and silky skin with a pair of rough hands. This feeling is undoubtedly very good! He felt comfortable, and Liu Qingcheng could feel a kind of kindness and care he had never had before. Before long, she was moved again. Struggling to look up, her star eyes were scattered. She asked, "Lin Hao, you like mine, too, don''t you?" Love is different from love. If you ask love or not, Lin Hao can''t answer because he doesn''t understand. But whether he likes it or not, he still knows. After thinking about it and obeying his heart, he replied, "I like it." The simple words, for Liu Qingcheng, are probably the most poisonous poison in the world and the most moving love words. Without concealment, she said with a very attractive look and tone: "I don''t believe it. If you really like me, tell me how much you like me... " Eyes are like silk. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to untie Lin Hao''s clothes. Lin Hao is still wearing an ancient costume in the immortal world. It''s troublesome to solve it. However, it is obviously difficult for women in the flood of spring. Gentle, meticulous and patient, Liu Qingcheng stripped the man. At this time, she knew that he liked her because his body was very honest. However, she found herself a little afraid Chapter 535 "Can I say no?" His eyes fixed on Lin Hao somewhere. Liu Qingcheng''s eyes were apprehensive and shrank directly to the corner of the wall. Lin Hao nodded: "yes, anyway, this kind of thing is not necessary." There is still some determination. Compared with physical needs, practitioners pursue spiritual communication more, that is, spiritual communication in which souls blend and open their hearts to each other. That''s the real pleasure, that''s the real freedom. Because of this, he has always been indifferent to this physical contact. Liu Qingcheng doesn''t understand. Hearing this, she thought he was angry and would never want her again. Her eyes were red with anxiety. Without much thought, she got up and ran over. As soon as she closed her eyes and bit her teeth, she sat down stiff. Wheezing¡ª¡ª It was as if something had been pierced. In the slight sound, her eyebrows frowned tightly, and small beads of sweat were oozing out of her forehead and skin. How fierce! Lin Hao blinked and didn''t make a sound for a long time. Liu Qingcheng closed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. I don''t know how long it took. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She opened her eyes and said pitifully, "it hurts..." It seems to really hurt. It''s almost thirty. It looks like a little girl at this time. Lin Hao was helpless and said, "are you still so reckless?" "I... i... if I don''t do this, what if you don''t want me? When I meet you in this life, do you think I can see other men in my eyes? " Liu Qingcheng''s eyes were filled with bitterness. Lin Hao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "there''s no need to do this! This kind of thing is really unnecessary for practitioners. Practitioners pay attention to spiritual contact. " The truth. Unless you want to breed offspring, this physical contact really doesn''t mean much to monks. In fact, in order to avoid addiction, many monks also take the initiative to put an end to these things. But obviously Liu Qingcheng didn''t have this consciousness. With a stare, she said in shame: "I gave it to you for the first time. I saw red and cried in pain. Tell me this?" It seems right. It seems inappropriate to say this at this time. Helpless, Lin Hao said, "what should I say?" Liu Qingcheng was silent. Half a ring tried to lower his head and whispered, "tell me, do you feel comfortable now?" Lin Hao nodded: "I feel good, but you can''t seem to stand it." I can''t stand it! It''s too big. I didn''t believe it when Bai wanqiu said it. Now she feels she''s about to be propped up. Well, she had a leak before, enough lubrication, but even so, she still felt stabbed at that time. Just listening to Lin Hao said it felt good, and she thought everything was worth it. Moreover, after adapting to this moment, she also felt that the pain was decreasing and replaced by an unspeakable sour and numb pleasure. It was so quiet for two or three minutes. She whispered, "it''s ok..." That''s it. There''s no need to say more. As soon as the voice fell, Lin Hao turned over and directly changed his passivity into initiative. Then Liu Qingcheng was miserable and lost several times. ¡­¡­ Two hours later, it was almost noon. "Why not?" "Lin Hao, don''t you have a problem?" It''s also a scum with a combat effectiveness of five. It''s as soft as noodles in ten minutes. It almost didn''t die. Helpless, she can only learn Bai wanqiu to use her mouth. After working hard for nearly two hours, she finally understood why Bai wanqiu''s mouth was swollen that day, because she is now. Lin Hao was too lazy to talk to her. But it was clear that she was useless, but she blamed him, and he couldn''t bear it at once. He fished her over and slapped her hard at the warped snow hill. He said, "do you really want to die?" "Yes, why don''t you kill me?" Liu Qingcheng sniffed and bit the word "dry" very hard. Without outsiders, she was not afraid to be bold in front of him. Lin Hao was not angry either. He smiled and was really ready to continue. Liu Qingcheng counseled decisively and begged, "no, no, OK. I can''t stand it. I''ll die... " "Are you provocative?" Lin Hao squinted and asked. Liu Qingcheng looked apprehensive and shook his head. Lin Hao asked again, "do you think I have a problem?" "No, our men are the best. There''s no problem." Liu Qingcheng squinted and smiled. It was sweet and beautiful. Soon she frowned again and said anxiously, "but what do you do? I''ve been so many times that I can''t do it, but you don''t do it once. You''ll suffocate your body. Either, or let everyone come together? " That''s a good idea. Hearing the speech, Lin Hao looked black: "you can really think that if you don''t say this, you haven''t answered my earlier question!" "What''s the problem? I think the problem we are talking about now is more important! Lin Hao, I''m serious. This really doesn''t work. I''d better call everyone together. I''m really afraid you''ll suffocate! " Liu Qingcheng is very serious. Lin Hao has a headache. Too lazy to pester, he said casually, "if you have enough skills, you can pull. If you can put me down, I''ll take your last name later." "I don''t believe what you said. So many of our sisters can''t beat you!" Liu Qingcheng laughed. In fact, it means fighting hard and fighting for this tone. If she really wants to pull people because of this kind of thing, she may not be able to do it. Then she didn''t continue the topic. She lay down quietly. She asked, "what did you ask me earlier?" Women are forgetful, especially after that. Lin Hao said, "you said the bed is feminine. What''s the matter? Why is there in my bed..." No more. Because he found himself asking a stupid question. Liu Qingcheng didn''t care and said with a smile, "because they will sneak over to sleep in your bed! Let me tell you, I can smell everyone in bed except the little girl, including aunt sugar. " Including aunt sugar? Does aunt sugar miss me too? Lin Hao was absent-minded for a while, and his mood suddenly became very good. At one moment, he asked, "where''s aunt sugar? And little girls, where have they all gone? " Always wanted to ask. Liu Qingcheng smiled: "I went to the Taoyuan world. It''s so annoying. I came a little late. They all ran away." Then he hugged her tightly and said, "but it''s good. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be able to eat you..." That''s as if she made a lot of money. Lin Hao lost his smile and ignored the stubble. He asked, "what are you doing in the Taoyuan world and so many people?" It''s OK not to say this. Liu Qingcheng gets angry as soon as he says it. "Why else?" "Because I can''t stay outside now!" "When you first left, it was OK. There was nothing unusual. It took a long time..." Needless to say, Lin Hao understood. The world has always been like this. I''m afraid many people think he''s dead now! Unfortunately, he didn''t die so easily. In this way, many people should be disappointed Chapter 536 Lin Hao didn''t pay much attention to things outside. He hung up with Yanlong Valley and resigned from all his official positions. Then he accompanied Liu Qingcheng through the world of two. Two days later, he took the radiant Liu Qingcheng into the Taoyuan world. ¡­¡­ Taoyuan world. "Look at me, one sword Kyushu cold -" "Wow, that''s great, that''s great, come again, do more, and the rice will be cut!" "Ah, there are fish in the water!" "Where, aunt Zijun is not afraid. Chen Chen loves catching fish most." "I''ll come too, I''ll come too. Miss Ben is nicknamed as a little expert in catching fish. This evening, Miss Ben will stew fish soup for roast fish and have a whole fish feast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was jubilation in the harvest season. There are no four seasons in Taoyuan, but the seasons are similar to the outside world. Because of the existence of aura, the harvest season here comes earlier than outside. Although there are reasons for being in a bad mood outside, it is also a very important factor to want to come in and feel the joy of the harvest. Now we are harvesting rice! In the rice field, Bi Jing golden rice has matured, and almost everyone in the Taoyuan community has come to harvest it. Bai wanqiu, Xu Wei, Tang Yue, Ling Zijun and others were also cutting rice with a small sickle in their hands and rolled their trouser legs. Of course, some people can''t count on it! For example, Mo Tong likes to put down one piece with one sword. For another example, Chen Chen, a little girl, is not as tall as rice. She seems serious. In fact, she came to help. Another example is Liu Xia, who is more interested in catching fish than harvesting rice. Aunt sugar is there, too. Her special identity and age experience made her stop fooling around. She is bending over and harvesting rice very seriously. Next to her is the same serious Matsushima. Aunt Tang smiled and asked, "Xiangzi, it seems that the harvest this year is good. The ears of rice are heavy. Is it better than in previous years?" "Yes, it''s mainly Lin Hao. Since he became the master here, there has been no exploitation and abuse. Now this is everyone''s home. Everyone is very active! " Matsushima Xiangzi responded with a smile, and then asked, "yes, sister Wan, I think you are very skilled. Have you cut rice before?" "Well, from my old hometown, I had to cut rice every year when I was a child, but I haven''t since!" Aunt Tang smiled and said this in her mouth, but her head was not slow at all. They are about the same age and are also mothers. With some similar experiences, they still have a common language. That''s what I said. Listening to the laughter from time to time not far away, I smelled the fragrance of blood peach floating from the mature peach forest. The time was quiet and the years were quiet. Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng came to the Taoyuan world and saw such a beautiful scene. "How beautiful!" "No wonder I ran in before I came back. My feelings are going to have a good harvest!" Looking at everything around, even the air was filled with refreshing sweetness. Liu Qingcheng was also intoxicated for a time. Lin Hao smiled. Without much response, he opened his mouth and shouted, "aunt sugar, I''m back..." The voice was loud and abrupt, and the whole world was quiet at the moment. It seemed that time was stagnant at this moment, and I came back to my senses. "Ah", I screamed, lost my sickle, stepped out a large piece of mud, and aunt sugar flew over. All muddy! I cried on the way! "Back!" "Finally back!" "Annoying, little bastard, why did you go so long without saying a word? Do you know that my aunt is worried every day?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beat and beat, sobbing. At the moment, aunt Tang is not as elegant and calm as before, and there is no goddess fan. At this time, she is more like a frightened little girl. However, it is precisely because of this disclosure of true feelings that Lin Hao feels more and more warm and guilty. After thinking about it, he didn''t know what to say. He could only hold it tightly and whispered, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it in the future..." Time is so quiet, leaving only a woman''s slight sob. Aunt sugar is a little intoxicated. Some things, the more repressed, the more violent and uncontrolled they erupt. She''s out of control now. From the first moment she heard the voice to now, she was intoxicated with this strange tenderness. She couldn''t control herself, and she couldn''t think of the need to control. When she woke up, her face flushed and her heart pounded, she had all gathered together. It''s narrow! Envy! I can''t help laughing! There are also... Daughter''s grievances! With a jump in her heart, she hurriedly pushed Lin Hao away and said angrily, "when you come back, you''ll come back. What''s the ghost''s name? I really thought they all wanted you?" Then he turned and returned the same way. In fact, his heart was tingling. Matsushima Xiangzi smiled: "just come back. Sister Wan is worried about you these days!" In fact, she is also worried. Just as a smart woman, she knows what to say. She also knows that Lin Hao can understand even if she doesn''t say it. Lin Hao didn''t say anything, just nodded, and Matsushima Xiangzi went with a smile. Soon after that, most of them withdrew and continued to work. Even Liu Qingcheng went down to help himself, leaving Liu xiamotong and the little girl still chatting around. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. Liu Xia suggested that he go to the blood peach forest to pick peaches, and then go to the golden mulberry forest to pick mulberry fruits. After the two places, there are wild fruits and game in the mountains, and live fish and fresh shrimp in the pool. He just ran around and passed all morning before he knew it. In order to celebrate, I didn''t work in the afternoon. From noon, a dinner of hundreds of people was lively until late at night. The next morning, the crowd was summoned again in an open space by the river. Due to the environment and Lin Hao''s cultivation methods, a few months later, there have been a lot of congenital. I didn''t say much. Lin Hao passed on some simple spiritual decisions. Spirit decisions are auxiliary, including dew decisions for rain, grain decisions for harvest, and so on. In addition, the treasure house of Qingcheng was looted, and the storage ring is not rare now. It is rationed. It is these spiritual decisions plus storage rings that greatly improve the harvest progress. Under normal circumstances, the harvest work that can be completed for at least one month will be completed in just three days. Three nights later, Taoyuan held a grand bonfire party. The next morning, Matsushima Xiangzi ordered his team according to the list prepared in advance, and hundreds of people left the Taoyuan world. After looting Qingcheng treasure house and inheriting the industry originally belonging to Qingcheng Mountain, Lingshi is no longer a problem. Now, if you like, there is no pressure from day to day. I didn''t stop much. Mingzhu villa made a transfer. Soon, a group of people appeared in Qingcheng Mountain of the eternal world. Chapter 537 Back again, Qingcheng Mountain is no longer called Qingcheng Mountain. Lin Hao renamed Qingcheng Mountain Zixiao forest and spread it thousands of miles with powerful spiritual knowledge. Some materials were selected to refine several Zixiao orders, which were distributed and spread everywhere: see Zixia orders, such as Zixiao emperor''s visit. He doesn''t care. He didn''t set up a sect around, so he didn''t need to think so much, so no one bothered him. As soon as several women discussed, they soon had an idea. On the third day after entering Zixiao forest, aunt Tang came to the Zixiao palace created by Lin Hao after pushing down Qingyun palace that morning. After the visit and admiration, they sat down in the main hall and served lingguo spirit wine. Aunt Tang raised her glass and took a sip. She smiled first and said, "let me talk first! I like alchemy. I''m also interested in planting flowers and plants. The cultivation of the green emperor''s longevity chapter is also suitable for these, so I''ll take charge of the medicine garden here. Xiangzi, just send someone to me. " As soon as the voice fell, Bai wanqiu said with a smile, "let''s go together. I''ll fight sister Wan." They have the same interests, and they are all negotiated. There is no objection at all. Seeing everyone looking at it, Lin Hao laughed: "look what I do. It''s your business. I don''t mind how to do it." That''s the truth. In practice, he doesn''t lack these things. For him, it''s better to rob them directly than to work hard. In terms of personal preference, it seems that he still likes fighting and killing, and has no preference for others. But aunt Tang disagreed. Hearing the speech, she stared and said, "how can we say that? How can this become our business? These are all yours. We are here to discuss them for your own good... " More serious. Lin Hao was afraid of this. Hearing the speech, he counseled decisively, cleared his throat and said solemnly: "I agree that Aunt Tang is in charge of all the medicine gardens in zixiaolin. Bai wanqiu started. Do you have any different opinions?" Like a model. Naturally, there was no opinion, but she was very satisfied with his current performance. Aunt sugar snorted proudly. After laughing, Liu Xia couldn''t wait to jump out: "the magic medicine garden belongs to Aunt Tang and sister wanqiu. Let me and Mo Tong have the spirit bird breeding! Don''t worry, we don''t need help. We can take good care of each other. " He is very excited and has a high spirit. He looks like he will never stop until he reaches his goal. Lin Hao has no problem. The spirit birds here are different from the spirit animals. The spirit birds here are specially raised to eat meat. In short, the so-called spirit bird here is the same as the chicken raised by ordinary people. The difference is that the meat of the spirit bird is good and contains aura. It is not only delicious, but also beneficial to cultivation. To some extent, the spirit birds mentioned here are similar to those pheasants and ducks behind the Pearl mountain villa, but the level is much higher. As far as he knows, there were several mountains in the former Qingcheng Mountain and now Zixiao forest for stocking these spiritual birds. There are also many kinds, including white tailed golden pheasant, fire feather Phoenix Tail chicken, Danding snowflake duck and so on. In addition, some mountain streams also have special fish and shellfish. Originally, these things either belong to the high-rise private property of Qingcheng Mountain or belong to the whole sect. Ordinary disciples can''t enjoy them, but now they have become ownerless things. It''s just obvious that this proposal is not favored! Liu Xia has just finished, and Mo Tong hasn''t followed up. Around Bai wanqiu, the little girl can''t help coming out to tear down the stage. "No!" "Chen Chen resolutely disagrees to give them to sister Liu Xia and sister Mo Tong, because they will eat them up secretly!" "Don''t think Chen Chen didn''t know when she was young. Chen Chen saw it yesterday..." Righteous words. Without hesitation, Liu Xia and Mo Tong shook out the matter of secretly killing chickens and roasting them to eat. This made people very happy. The hall laughed wildly on the spot and couldn''t stop for a long time. After arguing for a long time, Liu Xia proposed to add the little girl to the spirit bird management team. The little girl was immediately in the same camp with Liu Xia and Mo Tong. Knowing that the little girl was greedy, she didn''t want to take care of those spirit birds at all. Suddenly, the hall couldn''t help laughing. Finally, Matsushima shook his head and said, "you can give it to me, but I''d better send some people! If you just eat and don''t raise, I can''t tell you if the last one is gone. " That''s the truth. Liu Xia blushed as soon as he said this. Aunt Tang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I agree. Otherwise, it''s true to send someone to watch you." The more I said it, the more embarrassed I was, but finally it was settled. The next time, according to the agreed in advance, they took the job respectively. In addition to Han Xiaoqin, Han Yumo''s mother and daughter are responsible for logistics procurement, the rest are responsible for things outside Zixiao forest together with Matsushima Xiangzi. Compared with the inside of Zixiao forest, things outside are complicated and heavy. The 36 cities under zixiaolin''s command are as vast as China. In such a large place, the relationship between guangchengchi and the big and small zongmen aristocratic families is enough to give people a headache. In addition, the Lingshi vein, Zhongru cave, natural medicine garden under the name of zixiaolin, and even some secret places hidden in the turbulent flow of time and space, need to be specially assigned to take over and manage. So, fortunately, more than 100 people were ordered from Taoyuan. Otherwise, just a few Matsushima Xiangzi would not be enough to die. Even so, there is still a shortage of manpower. Lin Hao doesn''t care much about these things. After the agreement, he began to help improve his cultivation as planned. Generally speaking, it is taboo to pull up seedlings and encourage them on the road of cultivation, because it will make the foundation unstable and leave sequelae. However, with his experience and means, such questions naturally do not exist. The blood Ganoderma lucidum, soul stone and soul condensate obtained from the fallen cemetery are a large number of flawless quality Huiyuan pills refined a few days ago. These three kinds are combined together, and everyone''s foundation is very solid. Blood gang and spiritual awareness are relatively common, but congenital Zhenyuan is the congenital Zhenyuan cultivated by the top Dharma, which is unique and has no magic use. Such promotion has no sequelae. Although it is not comparable to his three disciples, the congenital war golden pill is not a problem. The only thing to worry about is the state of mind! However, this kind of thing can be honed later. When needed, he naturally has a way. That''s it. Once it''s turned over, August comes to an end. Unknowingly, it''s been a year since it was reborn. On the last day of August, Lin Hao left Zixiao forest to visit Shushan and Tianmo gate. On the same day, sugar aunt Matsushima Xiangzi, who had come to the congenital great perfection, came out of the mountain with a large team of people. They are all fully armed. The pills, talismans and magic weapons allocated to them are accompanied by a Zixiao order, which is enough to bind the hands of Yuanying venerable. Their purpose this time is very simple. They visit the 36 cities of Zixiao, followed by the inspection industry. Their main purpose is to experience, broaden their horizons, precipitate what they have learned and apply what they have learned. But not everyone followed. School is about to begin. There are still some things to deal with outside. Bai wanqiu, Xu Weijiang, Liu Xia and little girls are not on the list of trips Chapter 538 On the first day of September, Lin Hao returned from the eternal world. At the same time, Liu Xia, Xu Weijiang, Weiyu and others returned. The same is to come back, but the choices are different. Liu Xia is lively. She hasn''t been studying since she began to practice. In her case, there is really no need to go to school. So the first time she came out, she went back to Liu''s house and directly asked her family to suspend school. The next day she came back. I came here with Liu Lao, who I haven''t seen for a long time. After a short stay, Lin Hao gave a little guidance. Their grandparents and grandchildren entered the eternal world. From then on, they were free. Xu Wei naturally wants to go to college. This is her own wish, but also the wish of her father and dead mother. So even if she doesn''t need it, she still insists. In addition, she has another thing to do, that is to persuade her father to practice together. Lin Hao didn''t object much. Although most of the people who practice the truth are ruthless, to tell the truth, it''s hard to be alone, which he deeply understands. Even he wanted to take aunt Tang on the road. In his previous life, he even deliberately went to find his mother''s reincarnation. Naturally, he would not stop Xu Wei. In contrast, Jiang Weiyu''s going to school is not so simple. Frankly speaking, among all the people, she thinks she is the one furthest from Lin Hao. But she doesn''t want that! Therefore, when Lin Hao goes out to school, she also goes out to school. Only in this way can she spend more time together. Moreover, she was unconvinced. She wanted to prove that she was better than her mother. She was more worthy of Lin Hao''s liking. Besides the three girls, Bai wanqiu came out with her little girl. The situation here is even more complicated! The current situation of the little girl is not that it is inappropriate to go to kindergarten, but that it is not suitable to go to school at all. Unlike everyone else, she is the only one Lin Hao has ever caught up with since childhood. Although she is small, in terms of talent and potential, she surpasses everyone and can be regarded as a true biography of the great emperor. It''s a waste of time and talent for such a person to let her go to school. So I came out this time, and I also suspended school! After school suspension, the little girl will be very free. She can stay in Mingzhu villa or Zixiao forest. She is very free. As for Bai wanqiu, apart from giving the little girl a recess this time, she is dealing with some secular industries. In addition to these, she is also responsible for taking care of Lin Hao''s personal life. Although this is not difficult and will not delay her a lot of time, it is the top priority for almost everyone. Besides, Lin Hao himself has a lot to do this time. Earlier, I went to the immortal world. Although many people waited and saw to draw a clear line, there was no lack of firm support and maintenance. Although he doesn''t need it, it''s a favor, and he never owes it! Besides, it seems that it''s time to go to Zhonghai. The original three-year agreement is actually meaningless now. If Ning Shanshan is willing, she can enter the eternal world ahead of time. Last is school. In fact, it''s not necessary. Even aunt Tang doesn''t say this. The reason why she still insists on it is that she doesn''t want to break her promise and that''s what her mother once hoped for. In this way, the choices are different, and the things to be done are also different. Time was limited and there was no delay. They came out and gave a brief explanation, and each dressed separately. Liu Xia is undoubtedly the fastest. It''s done in one day! The little girl came back from school soon. She went crazy in Zixiao forest that day! Xu Wei''s business is not two days a day. Plus she hasn''t been home for a long time, she naturally wants to go back and live with her father! Jiang will be fine before it rains. Now the spirit stone can''t be used up. She can run on both sides at any time, or find her classmates to play. Lin Hao and Bai wanqiu are really busy. There are too many industries left by the secular world. I don''t know how many real estate are distributed at home and abroad. Coupled with industries such as Longjing teahouse candy international, it is not a day or two to deal with the integration and get the desired effect. When Bai wanqiu was busy, Lin Hao came to Yunzhou. Yunzhou Purple Forbidden villa, he found Jiang Cuishan. Mo Tong wants Jiang Cuishan to go to the eternal world, and Jiang Cuishan himself wants to go there. He didn''t have any nostalgia for the Purple Forbidden villa, so he directly lost it to the old housekeeper who had followed him for many years, and then he set out with Lin Hao. They came to Taiji gate together. Taiji gate, one of the three gates, plays an important role in the ancient martial arts world of China. Especially after the sect leader broke through the congenital, the momentum was close to the sword demon double sect. There is a saying that it is better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a Phoenix. Naturally, not everyone is willing to go in such a place. Lin Hao was also happy and relaxed, but he brought more than a dozen people who were willing to go there. There are advantages to following the past. Although they will not be allowed to enter Zixiao forest, there are too many places to arrange for the 36 cities under Zixiao forest. The resource industry mastered by zixiaolin is enough for them to establish a new taijimen. At that time, that was the real xiandaozong gate, which was totally different from the Taiji gate in the ancient martial world. The third stop is Longquan villa. The fourth stop is the armored gate not too far from Longquan villa. Lin Hao and Jiang Cuishan went to both places together, and the situation was similar. A few were willing to go together. Lin Hao didn''t force it. Those who don''t want to go stay, and those who are willing to go, he doesn''t mean to give support. At the last stop, he went to Zhonghai alone. During his last trip to China Sea, his identity was revealed, which shocked the Ning Shanshan family. Since then, Ning Shanshan''s relationship with her family has been much better. In fact, it''s not really good. I''m afraid of her and want to curry favor with her and get benefits from her. It''s boring to live like this. Lin Hao came over and said nothing. She began to pack up. Still quite heartless! It seemed that he didn''t intend to come back. He told Lin Hao that the villa and yacht were directly transferred to his family, which was a reward for his upbringing. After a turn, Lin Hao took Ning Shanshan back to Mingzhu villa at the dusk of September 5. At this time, those who are willing to pass have gathered in Liucheng. At the same time, many people came to the ancient martial world of Yanlong formation, basically to seek to repair the relationship. Lin Hao didn''t answer either! Up to now, there are too many differences in levels, and he has lost even perfunctory interest. That night, Jiang Cuishan and others were sent to the immortal world. Accompanied by Shushan disciples, the armored gate of Taiji gate of Longquan villa began to look for a residence with Zixiao order. Ning Shanshan stays in Mingzhu villa. She''s not around all the time. Her cultivation condition is the worst. For the future, she still needs to stay with her for some time. It''s not appropriate to enter Zixiao forest too early. In this way, the day of school came. On September 6, the freshmen of Liucheng University reported for duty, and the Pearl villa became lively early that day Chapter 539 "Brother Lin, are you all right?" "Lin Hao, hurry up and wait for you!" "Shh, don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise. I don''t know what two people are doing in the morning!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Today is the day of school registration. Although it is no longer needed today, Xu Wei and Jiang Weiyu are still very excited as a goal established since childhood and the beginning of a new life mode. So before dawn, Jiang got up before it rained, and Xu Wei came from home early. Tang poetry is also there. She came here two days ago, and now she has a new identity, that is, a graduate student in the Department of foreign languages of Liucheng University. In fact, it''s nothing new. When she first met, she said she would take the postgraduate entrance examination. However, I was preparing to be admitted to Yanjing and had to go to Zhonghai for the first time. Now I chose Liucheng. While the three women below were chattering and laughing, Lin Haobai wanqiu naturally got up in the upstairs room. "Yes, it''s all shouting below!" "Let them shout, anyway, it''s not far from the school. It''s early now, and they don''t worry about the past." "You have asked me to change five or six sets!" "So I have to continue. Half of the wardrobe hasn''t been worn. After that, my wardrobe and sister Wan''s wardrobe have clothes for you." "I''m not going to college, okay?" "Hee hee, you can''t tell me this. Tell sister wan to take off your pants and try this one!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Lin Hao found that it took so long for a man to go out. Bai wanqiu hurried back at midnight last night and slept with him until five o''clock this morning. Then in front of the mirror, the clothes were on the same shelf. She tossed around and kept changing his clothes. In fact, he thinks it''s the same. There''s nothing particularly good-looking, and there''s nothing particularly bad-looking. But she doesn''t think so! Whether satisfied or not, she insisted on letting him change, because she stubbornly thought it could be better. Women are like this. Now he regrets that kind of relationship. When there was no such relationship, his face was stiff, and the woman was absolutely trembling like a quail. Now, she''s not afraid of him. She learned to hug and kiss when she was dark. And it is difficult for him to ignore and scold angrily as before. But Maybe this is life! Never had such an experience, which made him suddenly feel mature and grown up. Of course, he won''t say that out! The great emperor of the great generation, this kind of words will not make people laugh? The most important thing is, if you really want to say it, Bai wanqiu will be proud. He doesn''t want her to be proud. It was five o''clock when I woke up and more than seven o''clock when I went downstairs. At this time, Xu Wei helped Tang Shi downstairs to make breakfast. Seeing him coming down, the three people got up one after another and kept their eyes on him. Mainly because of this person in my heart! Although it has been changed for so long, in fact, it really needs to be put outside. Lin Hao is not eye-catching. It''s not that the clothes are not well chosen, nor that the people are not handsome enough. On the contrary, both are very good. It''s just that he has a kind of plain temperament. This is determined by cultivation and mind, and it is this temperament that makes him look very ordinary, like an insignificant one among all living beings, which is easy to be ignored. Lin Hao didn''t say much either. He just looked at it and said, "are you ready?" Xu Wei nodded and smiled, with two shallow dimples on her face: "it''s all right. My father is still waiting for me to go home for breakfast and take me to school, so excuse me! Also, after these days of efforts, my father promised to quit his school job and practice with me. But brother Lin, what should we do? It seems that it''s not appropriate for him to come to Mingzhu villa or stay in Zixiao forest... " The main worry is that it will lead to Bai wanqiu''s discomfort. After all, both Mingzhu villa and Zixiao forest are women''s world except Lin Hao. It would disturb this tacit understanding if Mao rashly brought his father in, and she would not be a good person in the future. Lin Hao didn''t feel much. He nodded at the speech and said, "it''s good to be willing to go together. Personally, both pearl mountain villa and Zixiao forest can be used, but in the long run, he needs someone to guide him to practice and change his inherent lifestyle and thinking habits. So my suggestion is to practice and travel to the eternal world. " In fact, what they need to do now is the same as aunt sugar. The only difference is that Aunt sugar has laid a solid foundation, while Xu Wei''s father has not. Xu Wei also thinks it''s good. Now that we have embarked on this road, we are destined to have a long future, and a short separation is nothing. She didn''t expect her father to achieve much. That is a person who has been smoothed by life. She only hopes that he will live a long and safe life for the rest of his life, which is enough. This can be easily realized in the 36 cities under Zixiao forest. Besides, this is not separation. Although she has to go to school outside now, she also knows that college work is not heavy, and she has two days off every week. Under such circumstances, she can always return to the eternal world. Everything is no different from before. That''s it. After dealing with the outside affairs, Xu Zhenhai went to the immortal world. In order to introduce him, he finally decided to let him worship Jiang Cuishan as a teacher for safety and other considerations. But in this way, the generation is a little chaotic. After all, Jiang Cuishan is a registered disciple of Lin Hao After that, Xu Wei left first. The remaining four people sat down at the table and were eating. At one moment, Tang poetry said, "Lin Hao, are you not going to tell me anything?" Tone, eyes, are quite a lot of resentment. Bai wanqiu smiled in her heart, but she remained silent on the surface. Jiang Weiyu is suffering. She has worked very hard. Her bottom line has been changed again and again, but why does he still provoke so many people? Lin Hao didn''t understand this and never thought about it. He said calmly, "if you like, your family can also arrange it. Anyway, there is a big place in it, but only if they can accept such a change." He doesn''t care about putting more people in it, but only if they are willing. After all, he can''t be so generous to everyone. Zixiao forest and Mingzhu villa are not vegetable gardens. He and the people around him can go in and out at will, which doesn''t mean that others can. For others, entering the eternal world means cutting off the secular world. It is no longer possible to visit relatives and friends as before. So in the final analysis, only those who really don''t worry about the fetters are suitable to go in. From this point of view, Tang Shi''s family is not suitable for arrangement. Fortunately, Tang Shi didn''t say that either. Hearing the speech, she smiled and said, "we''ll talk about the family later. What I want to say is, can I follow sister wanqiu''s practice and go back and forth freely to the eternal world... " Chapter 540 After breakfast, it''s nearly eight o''clock. In the living room, Bai wanqiu said, "why don''t I take you there?" Jiang Weiyu shook his head with a smile: "no, sister wanqiu, it''s not far in total, and we don''t live on campus. We often come back." This university is too leisurely. It''s not a question of need or not. The fact is that with her current brain power, she can learn things well in school even if she doesn''t work hard. Under such circumstances, she can do both personal cultivation and emotional life. Bai wanqiu didn''t insist because she thought it was true and there were still many things to deal with. Lin Hao didn''t intend to talk. After thinking about it, he said, "if it''s not easy to deal with, it''s useless to lose it directly." This is for Bai wanqiu and has his consistent style. Bai wanqiu felt warm and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''ll be handled in ten and a half days at most." I don''t want to elaborate, but I can''t stand it. Someone is curious. Tang Shi was more curious and asked, "I heard sister Wan roughly say that the assets under the name of the villa are no less than trillion, right? How can you handle it in such a short time, sister wanqiu? " No less than trillion? It is indeed an amazing figure, that is, Jiang Weiyu, who has never cared much about these things, is somewhat frightened. Lin Hao still doesn''t feel it. Bai wanqiu said with a smile, "it''s actually easy to do! It has been agreed that the real estate that is not needed or often used should be sold directly. For the remaining high-quality industries, it''s better to send secular people in Taoyuan directly to take over. There are many excellent professional managers there. The rest is to build a charity fund. In the future, all the money earned will be used to improve the educational environment in mountainous areas and help out of school children... " Big money. It is impossible for ordinary people to let go of such huge interests. But in this way, it does not seem difficult. Taoyuan has many secular industries all over the world, which are deeply rooted and have operated stably for many years. In this way, as long as we simply deal with it here, they can do the rest. It''s no problem at all. Lin Hao didn''t ask again. By the stream behind the villa, he saw Ning Shanshan who was in latent repair. We stayed together for a while and gave simple instructions. Half an hour later, Ning Shanshan continued his efforts and returned to Villa 1. At this time, Bai wanqiu was already busy, and Tang poetry left first because of an appointment. The river is still wet. When Lin Hao came back, she ran over with a smile: "it''s not early. Let''s go to school!" Somehow, the girl became more and more like her mother. Not only looks like eight or nine, but also smiles, talks and walks more and more alike. It''s just strange. Lin Hao always thinks it''s not that smell. But he didn''t say anything. He nodded and walked to the garage. Jiang Weiyu held on and said angrily, "this is a little way. Don''t drive? The key is that our car is scary when we drive out. On the first day of school, keep a low profile! " low-key? In fact, Lin Hao doesn''t understand these two words very well. But it''s true that the car at home is scary. Over the past half a year, the son of the Pagani in the garage has been out of number. Now there are several luxury bulletproof cars worth hundreds of millions in the garage, either specially customized or sent by Matsushima Xiangzi after receiving the secular industry of Taoyuan. These cars are not only good in performance and safety, but also more arrogant and cool in shape. They definitely turn back on the road. Think about it, Lin Hao said, "it doesn''t seem appropriate. What should I do? Walk over?" He doesn''t mind. It''s not far. It''s only an hour''s walk. "Of course not on foot. Wait for me..." Jiang Weiyu shook his head and ran away with a smile. Soon she pushed a bike out. After patting the bicycle cushion, she gestured, "I bought it two days ago. Let''s go by bike?" It seems good, too. Lin Hao nodded, went forward, took over the bike, tried to ride around, and asked, "isn''t this car cheap?" "It''s OK. It''s not expensive. It''s less than 200000!" Jiang Weiyu smiles. ¡­¡­ A bicycle less than 200000 yuan is really not very expensive. Lin Hao left the Pearl mountain villa by bike. On the back seat of the car was a girl with white skirt and long hair. The girl smiled sweetly! I don''t know what good things come to mind. From time to time, she can''t help laughing, and in her beautiful eyes, sweetness and happiness always linger. Lin Hao doesn''t care about her. He has no idea at this time. After only one year back, I began to cultivate the golden elixir from the beginning, and the progress has exceeded the expectation. He still didn''t deliberately rush forward, otherwise with the resources he now has, it won''t be long before he can hit Yuanying. But then again, it is estimated that Yuanying will not arrive in a short time. At least not in the eternal world! The rules of heaven in the immortal world are incomplete, which he knew when he went in. If it is not so, it will not be the strongest Caiyuan infant, who is also honored as the "why venerable". As far as he is concerned, because the situation is relatively special, the robbery of Jindan is barely OK, and the robbery of Yuanying is absolutely impossible. First, the space intensity can not bear the intensity of his Yuanying robbery, which will trigger a large-scale space storm. Second, the rules of heaven are incomplete. Even if you spend it safely, it will have great sequelae for future cultivation. Because of this, he will not impact that step until he really decides to leave the earth. He set himself a time of four years! In four years, I will explore everything the world needs to explore and complete my studies by the way. Four years later, he will leave and go to the real cultivation world! There is still plenty of time. In the last life, I worked hard for more than ten years to build the golden elixir, and the golden elixir at that time was no better than the golden elixir now. Now it has been achieved in one year, and the solid foundation and far-reaching potential are totally different. In this way, he doesn''t intend to go further. In the next time, he can completely enjoy life at leisure. So he has no idea now! If you have to say yes, change the person in the back seat. It''s better to be aunt Tang, or Bai Wan and qiuliu can fall into the city. Even Ling Zijun and Matsushima Xiangzi are better than Jiang Weiyu. Fortunately, Jiang Weiyu doesn''t know! A year later, she had been fighting and stumbling for so long. This was the first time she felt so close to Lin Hao. Without speaking, she quietly stretched out her hand and first tentatively supported his waist. My face is so hot! My heart beats so fast! Clearly separated by a layer of clothes, she could not say why. She felt that she had touched everything. She didn''t dare to move at this time. She didn''t know what he thought. She was worried that it would make him angry and let him see her clearly. Facts have proved that you think too much! She is still thinking, and Lin Hao''s eyebrows have wrinkled Chapter 541 "Hold on if you''re afraid of falling..." Simple words, with a touch of impatience and dissatisfaction, are like the sounds of nature to Jiang Weiyu in the back seat. With a smile, she was no longer nervous. A pair of lotus root arms encircled his waist and put his pretty face on his back. As if drunk, her face flushed, her eyes closed and her eyelashes trembled. "Mom, did you see that? I can be good with him, and I will be good to him all my life... " ¡­¡­ College life began. Sign up! Separate dormitories! Military training! There seems to be nothing special, but it is really a life mode that has not been experienced. Lin Hao doesn''t live on campus either. In the assigned dormitory, he would occasionally sit down. In the evening, he would return to Mingzhu villa, or guide Ning Shanshan to practice, or return to the eternal world. Life is like this, unknowingly coming to the end of the month. At the end of the military training that morning, at two o''clock in the afternoon, bioengineering class 1 officially sat together for the first time. "Ha, how lively!" "It''s over at last. It feels good not to wear a military uniform!" "Hey, did you find that the quality of girls in our class is quite high?" "Really, you still have to dress up. They looked the same earlier. Now, they are all beautiful women!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The classroom is very lively. After the military training, I put on my favorite clothes. A group of boys and girls from all over the world sat together, laughing constantly, and the atmosphere was very happy. Lin Hao sits in the corner of the last row, next to two students in the same dormitory, one is Wang Xue and the other is Li Feng. Both of them came from ordinary families and came from other provinces, one from the countryside and the other from a small county. There is a fourth person in the dormitory, Zhu Zhijie, from Yanjing. He has good family conditions and is proud. He doesn''t think much of people. Therefore, the dormitory of four people has always been three people, and the other one has always been away. Like many people in the class, the three people here are also talking. Li Feng said, "it''s a holiday tomorrow. Do you want to go somewhere?" The remaining two days of September and the next seven days of the golden week add up to nearly ten days of vacation. You can go home in ten days, but most people who have just come out to college will not choose to go home with or without conditions. Li Feng never thought of going back. Hearing the speech, Wang Xue shook his head and said, "I should be at school." After thinking about it, he said, "if possible, go out and look for a part-time job." From the countryside, the family conditions are not very good, so what he wants is how to save money and how to rely on himself. Li Feng also knew that it was not strange to smell the speech. He patted Wang Xue on the shoulder and said with a smile: "let me accompany you! It''s fate to get together thousands of miles apart. Anyway, I don''t have any acquaintances here. It''s good to go around together. " Young people are always so enthusiastic that they can easily intervene for their brothers. Then he asked Lin Hao, "Lao Lin, aren''t you local? Do you know any good places for part-time jobs here?" Lao Lin Yes, he has been in prison for three years. He is older than his classmates. Although he can''t see it, it''s right to call him Lao Lin. Accustomed to such a title, Lin Hao smiled at the speech, shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. I''ll ask you later. It''s really not good. Just find someone to arrange a regular job. " Forget the fixed work! It''s not that I don''t believe he has this ability, but it''s natural to come to school mainly above school. Wang Xue waved his hand and said with a smile, "let''s see if there is a part-time job. Even if there is a fixed job." After that, he took the initiative to switch off the topic and said, "I learned about it before I came here. Liucheng is developing very well now. Can you tell us?" The development of Liucheng is really good. If not, not so many people will come here, and they can go to a better place with their scores. Speaking of this, Li Feng also perked up and asked, "what good places do Laolin, Laolin and Liucheng have? Tell me!" This is often the case. Even in schools, locals are very popular, at least at the beginning. The problem is that Lin Hao found that he couldn''t answer this question. He spent most of the year back in Liucheng, and the rise of Liucheng was also due to him, but he really didn''t know what was going on here. After thinking for a long time, he said, "there seems to be nothing special. I remember there is a green mountain hot spring club, which is good, but I haven''t been there for a long time. If you have a meal, you should first go to the imperial kitchen garden. You haven''t been there for some days... " After talking for a long time, I can''t say the point. At this time, suddenly a proud voice came over. "Since everyone is so interested, I''ll tell you about Liucheng as a landlord before the counselor arrives." "After this month, I think everyone knows more or less about Liucheng. What high-speed railway, what international airport, what high-tech industrial park, these will not be mentioned. You''ll know these things when you go out for a turn. The situation will only be more spectacular than you think. " "Say something fresh!" "As an old Liucheng, the first thing I want to say is that the imperial kitchen garden is the first place to eat. A year ago, the imperial kitchen garden was only famous in Liucheng, but a year later, the imperial kitchen garden is very famous in the whole province and even the whole country. " "Of course, we ordinary people can''t hear this name, and you may not have heard of it at all. But I still want to say that today''s imperial kitchen garden attracts billionaires from all over the country every day. In particular, the signboard mat in the imperial kitchen garden has been lined up for a year since one million tables... " It looks like old Liucheng. Listening to these, Lin Hao felt weak. He didn''t know that the imperial kitchen garden was so hot now. With these words, the class quickly fried the pot. "Is it true?" "Brag, what imperial kitchen garden? I haven''t heard of it at all!" "Billionaires come every day, and the table of millions will be arranged a year later? No way, five-star hotels can''t be so expensive! " "I know the imperial kitchen garden is powerful. My uncle said that the best dish in it is hundreds of thousands per plate, but is it really powerful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students talked one after another. Beside Lin Hao, Wang Xue was too frightened to speak, and Li Feng was also surprised. At one moment, he asked Lin Hao, "Lao Lin, didn''t you say you had eaten? The imperial kitchen garden is really so good?" "OK!" Lin Hao thought for a while and said, "it''s good for ordinary people. Another day, I''ll show you when I''m free... " They didn''t take it seriously, but they were still very happy. So he said, and soon, the little fat man standing high on the table continued Chapter 542 "Let''s talk about leisure and entertainment!" "There are still many places for leisure and entertainment. If you have money, go to Qingshan hot spring club. Like the imperial kitchen garden, the original club was also famous in Liucheng at that time. Now, the scale has been expanded a lot, and the style has been improved in all aspects. Although it can''t compare with the imperial kitchen garden, when you go in once, a person will spend tens of thousands of money casually. " "In addition to these, some new video game city KTVs are very good. Although the consumption is generally on the high side, you know it when you go in. It''s definitely worth it. And now there is a characteristic of Liucheng, that is, there is basically no pornography, gambling and drugs. It''s not bragging. I don''t know why. I knew my cousin was getting hairy at the police station. " The words made a group of students in the class laugh. At the same time, they were full of expectations for the city. As you said, the little fat man changed his mind. "After talking so much, you must think that all the good places in Liucheng need money?" "Wrong!" "Big mistake and special mistake!" "Liucheng is a really good place to go. It''s a place where money can''t get in. And ordinary people can go to a good place without spending a penny. " This was stunned by a group of students in the class. Even Lin Hao couldn''t help being curious. Li Feng was impatient and immediately said in a high voice, "really or not, is there any place at the end of the day where money can''t enter?" "Yes, this cow is blowing too much. Is it difficult for Zhongnanhai to move here?" "Pooh, I don''t believe it either. Chen Zhuangzhuang, won''t you deceive us?" "Go on, go on, where money can''t get in, where it''s good to spend no money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The laughter was constant and in high spirits. Chen Zhuangzhuang, the little fat man who called himself "old Liucheng", was not angry at the speech. "Believe it or not, I say mine." "Pearl mountain villa on the North Bank of Bibo lake is the first place where money can''t get in. Don''t ask me why, I don''t know. I knew that without the permission of the host, national leaders could not get in when they came. " The more you say it, the more mysterious it becomes. National leaders can''t get in when they come. Is there any place in China where national leaders can''t get in? Li Feng sniffed: "bragging, I don''t believe it." Many people have this attitude. Lin Hao said with a smile, "it''s true. The Pearl villa is really not a place where you can enter with money and power." In a word, the two people next to him were stunned. At least they have been together for nearly a month. Li Feng and Wang Xue know Lin Hao''s personality. This man never tells lies. When they were surprised, Chen Zhuangzhuang said again, "the second place you can''t get in is the Liu family manor. It''s easy to understand. The private residence should also be regarded as one of the most prominent families in China. It''s normal not to enter casually. " This is still recognized. Although it is generally unknown how powerful the Liu family is now, a private residence can often explain the problem. "What else? Where else can''t you get in with money? " Someone couldn''t help asking questions. Chen Zhuangzhuang said with a smile: "there is candy international again. As for why we can''t enter here, I think the female students here may know better." Indeed, A fashionable and beautiful girl raised her hand: "I know that candy international is the world''s top manufacturer and seller of cosmetics and health products. Although it has only been established for half a year, the data disclosed in the financial report show that if the current situation continues, candy international will create a myth of trillions of dollars in annual revenue. Idea, this is the annual revenue, not the stock market value. It''s not a concept at all. Moreover, this is only a direct benefit. It is said that the market scale of various indirect benefits is no less than 100 billion US dollars. Maybe this data is not well understood. In other words, just because of a candy international, China''s GDP will probably double in one year... " In fact, many people still can''t understand, but instinctively feel very powerful. However, when the girl proudly said that when she got the admission notice, her family sent a bottle of beauty cream produced by candy international, which sold for more than 100000 yuan and was only a mid-range product, everyone immediately understood. These days, more than 100000 yuan is not a small sum of money. More than half of the students here do not have this family background. So, this candy is so powerful that it''s going to eat people! Such an enterprise that is almost alone in the world, no wonder it can''t get in with money. Chen Zhuangzhuang was also frightened by some of the girls'' words. He knew that candy was so powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. But he soon calmed down. After wiping his sweat without trace, he said with a smile: "yes, candy international is such a cow. As far as I know, the construction investment of the park alone has spent more than 1 billion, and the daily maintenance cost is more than 1 million. That place is the most beautiful place, although it can''t get in. " After that, there is a good place for everyone to reach. I also know that at this time, many people begin to look forward to it. Chen Zhuangzhuang also lived up to expectations. "A good place to spend no money is Bibo lake." "Bibo lake is very large and its shoreline is very long. For some unknown reason, the excellent water quality in the lake area can be called the best mineral spring." "The lake is surrounded by trees and picturesque scenery. There is a quiet cafe nearby. You can see Longting imperial garden and Yunv peak in the distance. On the North Bank of the lake, under the jade girl peak, it is the most legendary pearl villa in Liucheng. " "If you are interested, you can squat down and see who goes in and out of Mingzhu villa and what cars you drive. I''m sure you''ll be surprised." It''s not big or small. I brushed a wave of advertisements for Mingzhu villa. Then Chen Zhuangzhuang said, "then there is the riverside. Liucheng has invested and built a riverside park on the outskirts of the city, with an investment scale of more than one billion. It''s also very good. You can fish, barbecue and all kinds of water entertainment. It''s fun and not expensive. There is also a special place called Sigui Pavilion. The pavilion doesn''t seem very special, but don''t let me close. Don''t ask me, I don''t know why... " It turned out that a park had been built along the river where the Sigui pavilion was located, and even the Sigui Pavilion had been protected, which was unexpected to Lin Hao. In the following time, Chen Zhuangzhuang also said a lot of places to go. Some already exist, such as museums, such as Guandi temple. But most of them rose this year, such as aquarium, water park and farmhouse. There are many places to go. You can have a good time without money. Lin Hao also discovered for the first time that before he knew it, the small town had changed beyond recognition. It was these words that aroused the emotions of all the students in the class. And when everyone was in high spirits and talking, the counselor came Chapter 543 "Good afternoon, everyone." "I''m glad to stand here again as a counselor, and I''m glad to spend an unforgettable month with you." "You are a group of very good students, and I hope to continue to take you forward, but unfortunately, because of physical reasons, I can''t continue to be your counselor." "Standing here today is actually to say goodbye to you, but rest assured that the school has arranged a new counselor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The counselor is an old man with gray hair. In the past month, although he had little contact, he felt very kind and responsible. No one expected that she would leave the position of counselor. Listening to these words, many girls were red eyed for a time. But soon the atmosphere was jubilant again. "Don''t say much. Let your new counselor take the next time! Next, let''s give a round of applause to Mr. Tang, the counselor of class 1 Bioengineering... " Applause broke out and teacher Tang walked into the classroom with a smile. Soon the classroom will be quiet! "How beautiful!" "Is this our new counselor?" "The heart beats so fast that it''s about to jump out!" "Annoying, how can there be such a beautiful girl?" "Her skin is good. How does she maintain it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Amazing. Boys are silly. Many people secretly move and drool. Girls are also stupid. Some people envy and others envy. Lin Hao looked confused! Looking at the woman who smiled and winked at himself on the podium, he was a little messy. Why is she here? It seems that this is the biology department. What''s the trouble when a graduate student from the foreign language department comes here? Are you sure you''re not on the wrong set? Naturally, I didn''t go wrong! On the podium, Tang Shi bowed to the old counselor to express his gratitude. The two simply said two words. The old counselor left, and she attracted all eyes on the podium. "Hello everyone, I''m your new counselor. My last name is Tang, famous poetry, Tang of Tang poetry, Tang poetry..." A lotus colored floral dress and a string of red flaming diamond bracelets on the wrist set off a pair of jade arms incomparably smooth, delicate and snow-white. The green silk all over the head is like a waterfall, which floats naturally. Instead of being messy, it has a classical and quiet charm of relegated immortals facing the dust. Needless to say, Joan has a nose and lips, eyes like the evening star, autumn waves, eyebrows like distant mountains and smoke like Dai. It seems that she has been dressed up carefully. From the perspective of a pure passer-by, Lin Hao found out for the first time that the girl is such a beautiful and exquisite person. It seemed that seeing his experience, Tang poetry couldn''t help laughing immediately. With this smile, the time was peaceful and the world seemed to be alive again. Very generous. After a simple self introduction, she turned smartly and wrote "Tang poetry" on the blackboard. The characters are also good, meaningful and beautiful. However, when she turned around, there was a riot below before she could speak. "Miss Tang, Miss Tang, do you have a boyfriend?" "Yes, Miss Tang, you are so beautiful. Can we chase you?" "Miss Tang, how old are you this year? Why do you look so beautiful?" "Mr. Tang, can you tell us how you usually maintain your skin and why your skin is so good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really a group of guys with excess hormones, and so are girls. They are full of vitality. Lin Hao is a little silly. Is this the university? Is that what college students are like? It''s not the same as expected. Maybe he has experienced too much. He found that he was not young at all! Tang poetry on stage is very natural. "The teacher has a boyfriend. Don''t think too much. The teacher''s boyfriend is very powerful. There is no stronger one in the world. " Squint, eyes promotion, the whole person looks radiant, but not playful. With this, the class all laughed, even Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing. He naturally knows who the so-called boyfriend is. If you change your usual time, you may not feel much. But sitting on the stage, sitting among a group of boys and girls, he found that in fact, this feeling was good. He had the feeling of being confessed in front of everyone. That''s it. The atmosphere in the classroom is very good. Tang poetry didn''t say too much nonsense. Soon the formal content of today''s class meeting began. The first is self introduction. Starting from the front row, one after another came on stage, roughly what my name is, and then where I come from. In addition, in order to perform better, add more interests and hobbies, and make some humorous jokes. It may be because of the relationship between Tang poetry. Generally speaking, boys are more generous, active, cheerful and talkative than girls. Among all the people, Zhu Zhijie and Li Feng in Lin Hao''s dormitory are the most. In contrast, Lin Hao is much more low-key. The last one who went up said two words - Lin Hao. It''s a little maverick, but no one cares because of the temperament that people naturally ignore. Just like during military training, he is a passer-by. Obviously, he is the most unusual one. However, no one knows. He looks more ordinary than anyone. After introducing myself, I began to set up a class committee. Also very active! Freshmen entering the university often like to express themselves, which is called exercise. The beauty of Tang poetry undoubtedly greatly improves this desire for expression. At the beginning of this link, many boys scrambled to stand up, selling themselves and canvassing for votes. In the end, girls made more gains. The monitor is a girl from Northeast China. She is tall, beautiful, good figure and straightforward! The school committee is also a girl. It is quiet and beautiful. It comes from the water town of Jiangnan! Entertainment needless to say, it must be girls. They are also beautiful. Girls in big cities are versatile! The Deputy monitor is Zhu Zhijie, tall and handsome, from Yanjing, with good eloquence, which is naturally favored by many people. Next to Lin Hao, Li Feng also picked up a sesame official, a life committee member, who was responsible for managing the class fee and understanding the difficulties of the students in the class in time. There''s nothing wrong with Lin Hao! Tang Shi winked several times to ask him to do something, but he was like a wood and refused to move anything. After the establishment of the class committee, the purpose of the class meeting was basically achieved. Following Tang Shi''s announcement of the holiday, he also made an exciting proposal. When she came out of the classroom, the classroom soon became lively again. "I sign up!" "I''ll go too!" "Ten dollars to play by the river for a day, fools don''t go!" "Li Feng, this is my ten yuan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Shi''s proposal is that the class go to the riverside park for a day at 10 yuan per person. Money is not much, but after the previous introduction, we all know that it is a good place to go, so we are very enthusiastic. Then Lin Hao found that there was no money in his trouser pocket Chapter 544 When the classroom came out, Lin Hao called Xu Wei. Soon, they met at the door of a canteen. "Something to drink?" "Whatever!" "Boss, a cup of whatever..." A little funny. I haven''t seen her for some days. Xu Wei looks darker, but she is in good spirits and looks elated. Maybe she was too anxious to come out, she didn''t dress up and dressed very casually, but even so, beauty is beauty and still eye-catching. There are plastic seats at the door of the canteen, which also provides bulk ice drinks. Lin Hao sat down. Before long, Xu Wei came with two drinks, both red bean smoothies. One cup was put in front of Lin Hao and the other was sucked by herself. Xu Wei smiled and said, "brother Lin, it''s the first time you''ve taken the initiative to find me for so long. Can I take it as a date?" Cough Lin Hao was also drinking and choked when he heard the speech. After thinking for a while, he said, "do you have money?" "Ah?" Xu Wei was stunned. It''s funny that such a rich person who doesn''t know how to spend so much money actually asks her if she has money? Lin Hao was not stunned and said, "ten yuan, I have to pay the shift fee..." Poof! Xu Wei sprayed on the spot, and her stomach ached faintly. She took out her wallet and took out a pile of money. As a result, before she could get out, Lin Hao stretched out his hand and took ten yuan. "Thanks, I''ll pay you back!" Drinking red bean smoothie, she left naturally. Her cool appearance and abnormal behavior made Xu Wei stunned. She just thought she met a fake Lin Hao. But when she recovered, she couldn''t help laughing. It seems that he is also very interesting! Thinking, she took out her mobile phone and called Jiang Weiyu. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao returned to the dormitory, returned the ten yuan advanced to him by Wang Xue, talked for a while, and returned to Mingzhu villa. Before long, Tang Shi came back. Lin Hao asked, "how did you become a counselor in my class?" "Because I want to be closer to you..." Tang Shi smiled and opened the refrigerator while talking. There are prepared fruit salad, blood peach juice, mulberry juice and so on. They are all unique products in the world. Lin Hao took a large bowl of fruit salad and ate it slowly without talking. Tang Shi also took a bowl, sat down next to him, ate and said, "in fact, the school is short of people! I don''t know why. Many teachers and professors were supposed to come here, but later changed their minds halfway. Now, it seems that communication is good again, but it will take some time until all are in place. Originally, I didn''t want to be a counselor, but when I got the news, I signed up and tried, and then I was lucky to become your counselor... " In universities, counselors do not necessarily undertake teaching tasks. Many times, they can do a good job in organization and convey the instructions of the school. Therefore, it is not surprising that graduate student acting counselors. Lin Hao was curious. It was only Tang poetry that ran to his class. But when she said that, he seemed to understand. After thinking for a while, he said, "maybe I thought I was dead a while ago, so I was a little turbulent. Later, I found that I wasn''t dead. It''s better." This is not narcissism. A while ago, many related construction in Liucheng were slowing down, and some even stopped work. When the news of his return spread, everything quickly returned to normal and was in full swing everywhere. In the final analysis, he is here, so it has investment value. If he is not here, Liucheng is the original Liucheng, which is not worth betting here. "Well, I think so, too." Tang Shi laughed while eating. At last, she touched Lin Hao''s head twice, squinted and said, "you''ll be the students under the teacher''s hands in the future. Be good, or the teacher will give you small shoes at any time..." Very proud. After a while, he took the initiative to enter the kitchen. During this period, Jiang Weiyu called back to the effect that he would take Xu Wei to sing with his classmates in the evening and would not come back for dinner. Bai wanqiu is not in Liucheng at all and naturally doesn''t come back. In this way, there are only Lin Hao and Tang Shi left in the villa, and Ning Shanshan, who is in retreat behind. Three people eat together in the evening. After dinner, he gave some advice on cultivation, and Lin Hao went to the immortal world. Ning Shanshan didn''t continue to practice, but helped Tang Shi prepare things for the next day. ¡­¡­ The next morning, at the gate of Liucheng University. "Coming?" "Yes!" "What did you bring?" "Nothing. I just brought some snacks. How about you?" "The same, just buy some bread, melon seeds or something!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± High interest. The departure time is 8 o''clock. It''s just after 7 o''clock, but most of them have arrived in advance. Lin Hao also came, empty handed. Seeing this, Li Feng smiled: "no, Lao Lin, you are so natural and unrestrained that you don''t even bring a bottle of water?" He carried a bag with beef jerky, melon seeds, peanuts and mineral water drinks. It cost dozens of yuan. Even Wang Xue prepared two bottles of water and a bag of melon seeds. Lin Hao didn''t care. He smiled at the speech and said, "it''s okay. There''s everything there. If you want to eat or drink, I''ll go and buy it." Yesterday, Xu Wei was ridiculed for asking whether she was hiding the money. So today he was stuffed with a lot of money. It''s enough to play. As a result, as soon as the words were finished, a four lap Audi drove over and stopped steadily. The window was open. Inside, Zhu Zhijie was dressed in casual clothes, wearing big sunglasses, looked into his head and said with a smile: "is it true or false? If you don''t have money, you won''t have money. Don''t be fat. Otherwise, you''ll be hungry all day. " That''s what it''s like to be unpopular. One mouth is inexplicable. It''s all arrogance. He was not the only one in the car, and there was a boy sitting next to him. As soon as the voice fell, the boy laughed: "don''t be so straight. They are all classmates. It will make people feel embarrassed. But then again, Lin Hao, you too. If you don''t, you don''t. why pretend? Wang Xue paid you ten yuan yesterday. At least you should pay back the money first. " He is also a Beijing accent, but he doesn''t seem to be a classmate in the class. Lin Hao was silent. Li Feng and Wang Xue were very angry. It''s just that they haven''t refuted yet. Many students have been attracted. "Audi A6, is this car very expensive?" "Zhu Zhijie, is this your car? Is it five or six hundred thousand?" "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being from the capital. If only I could drive such a car one day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one cared about Lin Hao''s ridicule before. At this time, almost all eyes were attracted by the car. No wonder! Under normal circumstances, there should be many rich and second-generation officials at the beginning of Liucheng university this year. However, most of Lin Hao withdrew because he looked down on Lin Hao a while ago. Later, he wanted to come back, but Lin Hao didn''t give a good face, so he didn''t dare. The final result is that most of the freshmen this year are ordinary families. For students from ordinary families, an Audi A6 worth 5.6 million is obviously great Chapter 545 "I made a living. This is a gift from my family last month. It''s all over 600000." "It was supposed to be Maserati, but it was out of stock at that time. There was no way but to get a car that almost drove first." "But my father promised me to buy a Maserati next year, at least two million." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Zhijie got out of the car and took off his sunglasses. He spoke modestly about his family''s affairs, which attracted admiration and admiration from all around. Also let the surrounding female students worship one by one. It is Li Feng and Wang Xue who dislike it. At this time, they can''t help but envy it. Then Zhu Zhijie introduced the boys who came down together. Sure enough, it was not in the class. It was Zhu Zhijie''s classmate in the capital, named Gao Xiaojun. Because of Zhu Zhijie''s relationship, Gao Xiaojun is also very popular. No one questioned why Zhu Zhijie brought an outsider on his first class trip. Zhu Zhijie is also very generous. After being modest, he said with a smile, "ten yuan per person yesterday is estimated to be enough for the round-trip fare, even if there is not much left. I''ve thought about it. In order to make everyone have fun, I''m going to take out some more money. I won''t say how much. In short, let''s play at ease today. Don''t be afraid to spend money. I''ll cover all the expenses... " Full of local tyrants, but also enviable. "Isn''t that good?" "How nice of everyone to go out and spend your money?" "You are so generous, deputy class. You are my favorite type!" "Boys should be generous. I don''t like that kind of stinginess!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some were reserved and some were direct. The first class talked about it one after another. On the whole, they were very happy. Indeed, ten yuan is enough for the fare to come and go. There is not much left. If you want to have fun, you can''t spend more money. But most of them are ordinary families. No one wants to help people spend money for no reason. Therefore, Zhu Zhijie took the initiative to stand up at this time, which is very surprising. The only thing that is not beautiful is that some girls'' words make many boys in the class unable to lift their heads. Zhu Zhijie smiled and said, "there''s not so much going on. I''ve got the light of my family. If it''s the same as my family, I think some of our classmates are more generous than me. Are you right, Lin Hao? " She is exquisite and can talk. Although some girls don''t think so, but for boys, many people are secretly grateful. The last sentence is not pleasant to hear! Li Feng quit on the spot, pointed to his nose and scolded, "Zhu Zhijie, what do you mean? Don''t you just have two more stinky money at home? What are you blind about? " Wang Xue was also very angry. It was just his nature that made him speechless. Lin Hao was calm. He stopped playing such boring tricks many years ago, and he never paid attention to such boring people. Zhu Zhijie is also very calm. He only smiled and didn''t speak at all. Then naturally, a lot of words drowned Li Feng. "Li Feng, how did you talk?" "Yes, in your eyes, Zhu Zhijie made a mistake when he paid for it?" "Even if you can''t take it out yourself, don''t let others take it?" "This kind of person is still a life committee member. I knew I wouldn''t vote for him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The situation was wrong in an instant, and everyone began to criticize. Lin Hao frowned. Of course, he doesn''t care about such a clown, but if the people around him are humiliated because of him, it''s not his style. Just before he appeared, Tang Shi came with monitor Yu Qian. "What''s going on?" "Zhu Zhijie, I heard this is your car?" Tang Shi came and asked. When the scene quieted down, Zhu Zhijie said with a smile, "it''s mine. Miss Tang, take my bus. The bus is too crowded for you! " Then he turned around and took out a bunch of fiery red roses from the car. He smiled and said, "passing by the florist, I saw that the flowers are very beautiful. I bought them easily. I hope the teacher doesn''t dislike them." Very good. He said it carelessly, but I''m afraid everyone knows that he bought it on purpose. People at this age tend to be more emotional, both men and women. On the spot, a girl was moved and shouted, "what a beautiful rose. Take it, teacher. Don''t disappoint Zhu Zhijie." "Yes, teacher, take it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are more and more similar sounds. At this time, the so-called teacher-student relationship can not become a constraint, but because it highlights Zhu Zhijie''s courage, it has become a catalyst for people to break through taboos. Tang poetry has no expression. Looking at Zhu Zhijie quietly, she said, "sorry, Zhu Zhijie, I''m allergic to flowers." No answer. It''s very embarrassing to say so, because if she takes it, she will lose it on the spot. Quiet around. Zhu Zhijie''s smile froze, but he smiled quickly and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect the teacher to be allergic to pollen. I didn''t think about it." Hundreds of flowers bought were thrown aside on the spot, which was a sigh and deeply distressed many girls. Zhu Zhijie said again: "teacher, get in the car. It''s still a little hot now. There''s air conditioning and iced drinks on the car..." Still don''t give up. But Tang poetry is not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. She''s upset now! In front of Lin Hao, she seduced her like this. Does she look so superficial and so fickle? In her heart, she narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "Audi A6, spent a lot of money?" "Not much, more than 600000 points!" Zhu Zhijie spoke modestly, but his smile was obviously proud. Tang Shi also smiled: "the teacher doesn''t take a bus, but do you know what bus the teacher usually takes?" "What car? Volkswagen, GM, or Chevrolet? " Zhu Zhijie answered with a smile. "Ferrari!" Tang Shi smiled, and her bright eyes were particularly moving. Zhu Zhijie was stunned for a moment and quickly laughed and said, "teacher, you are really kidding. Ferrari is very expensive. At least four or five hundred in case!" Seems to understand. Hearing this, the students in the surrounding class took a breath. Tang Shi said seriously: "the teacher is not kidding. Except for taking a taxi occasionally, the most important car the teacher often takes is Ferrari!" In addition to taking a taxi occasionally, Ferrari is the second most popular car The cow is blowing bigger and bigger! Zhu Zhijie laughed and didn''t believe it at all. But looking at Tang Shi''s look, he knew that it was no use letting her get on the bus today. So he stopped and said with a smile, "well, since the teacher doesn''t like it, forget it. But the cars are coming, and it''s not easy to be empty. Do any students want to take a ride, ladies first... " It''s a child of a rich family. The routine is handy. Not only did he not lose face, but he looked very gentleman. Several girls smiled and raised their hands to show that they wanted to follow the car. In an instant, the little face he refused to lose in Tang poetry came back. Chapter 546 "Well, well, don''t be stunned. It''s not early. You should get on the bus." "Yu Qian, prepare to call the roll and see who else hasn''t arrived!" "Everyone has an idea. When you go to a place, you must pay attention to hygiene and protect the environment. You can eat your own snacks and drink water, but don''t throw the melon seed peel mineral water bottles everywhere, otherwise you may be punished!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mentality of Tang poetry is still good. At that time, she was very upset, but as soon as Zhu Zhijie drove away, she quickly stabilized her state of mind. I made a simple arrangement and explained the precautions. Then it''s time to get on the bus and roll call. Everything is orderly. Lin Hao also got on the bus. The car is a well connected Jinlong bus. It''s spacious and comfortable inside. If you really want to say, ten yuan per person may really be enough for the round-trip fare. Of course, most of the students in the class don''t know this, and no one cares. Even after getting on the bus, many people talked about what happened below, and many people secretly regretted that they didn''t take Audi. Because he got on the bus late and because of his character, Lin Hao sat in the last row. He was the only one in the whole row. Ahead are Li Feng and Wang Xue. "I don''t like this. Don''t you just rely on having two stinky money at home? What''s good? This is also in Liucheng. Try another place. I''ve been beaten long ago! " "Well, don''t be angry, brother Feng. He didn''t succeed, didn''t he? You didn''t see it just now. His face is swollen! " "I''m not angry with such people, but then again, our counselors are great! It doesn''t look much older, but look at others and the girls in our class. Tut Tut, the difference is not ordinary. " Still unconvinced, he got on the bus and sat down. Li Feng was still angry. In contrast, Wang Xue was much quieter and just advised. After talking for a while, Li Feng turned back and said, "Lao Lin, don''t take it to heart. If you don''t bring it, you don''t bring it. I learned from Wang. Zhu Zhijie''s Yin man belongs to a dog. He can never spit out ivory in his mouth. Don''t forget his words! " People are a little impatient, but they are not bad hearted and are more righteous. Wang Xue also advised. Lin Hao nodded without much noise. At this time, the number of people was counted and it was confirmed that they had arrived. Soon the door closed and the bus started smoothly. In the aisle of the car, I explained in detail today''s schedule and precautions, and Tang poetry came to the back. "The teacher is a little carsick. Classmate Lin Hao, do you mind if the teacher sits inside?" With a bright smile on his face, his eyes were full of unspeakable playfulness and cunning. It was this unspeakable beauty. Li Feng and Wang Xue in front of them were silly and forgot that Lin Hao was the only one in the last row. So she can sit by the window on the other side without having to sit in Lin Hao. Lin Hao shook his head secretly, but he didn''t say anything. He gave way a little. "Thank you!" Tang Shi smiled, calmly and calmly, and soon she sat down inside. Immediately it was quiet ahead. Although laughter still came, Li Feng and Wang Xue were very honest in the front row. They didn''t even dare to look back. Tang Shi smiled and opened the window. The bus went smoothly between the lines. The morning wind blew in, blew her long hair and brushed her delicate cheeks. Under the morning light, her eyelashes trembled and the faint fragrance floated. The unspeakable beauty was suffocating. Lin Hao just looked at it curiously, appreciating and amazing, but nothing else. Tang poetry does not speak. At one moment, she chuckled. She secretly grabbed his hand, but her beautiful eyes always looked at the scenery outside the window, as if she hadn''t done anything. Lin Hao has a flat mouth and wants to take his hand back. Instead of pulling it back, she was further kidnapped and put it on her round and elastic thigh. Lin Hao''s eyebrows were pointed, but she said with a smile, "will you make do with it first? Next time I wear denim shorts or a skirt, so I don''t have to wear a layer of cloth. It will feel much more comfortable. " Lin Hao began to twitch unconsciously at the corners of his mouth. Tang Shi smiled again: "otherwise, I''ll untie the button. Are you careful? You can touch it, but you can''t move too much. I''m afraid I can''t stand it and can''t help it... " It seems that I''m really stimulated. I''m much bolder than before. I''m also a lot more explicit. She didn''t really unbutton the zipper. She just grabbed Lin Hao''s hand and carefully put it on her lower abdomen. There was no estrangement at all. Before Lin Hao spoke, her temperature began to rise and her face began to turn red. Soon, his breathing was rapid and uneven, his eyes were stained with water, and his sight became blurred. In less than two minutes, her body stiffened, and Lin Hao''s hand was pressed and held. She wanted to rub it into her body. After more than ten seconds, she convulsed violently, and a faint fragrance filled the air Lin Hao''s face is as dark as the bottom of a pot! She didn''t know what was going on in the woman''s mind in those two minutes. He just felt humiliated. Tang poetry doesn''t care so much! It was just a joke to add some fun, but she couldn''t stop at this time. After extreme pleasure, she now desperately wants to kiss and a warm and solid hug. Therefore, she doesn''t care whether Lin Hao is black or not, and she doesn''t care whether she will be found. She was very decisive. She hooked Lin Hao''s neck with one hand, hugged and kissed fiercely, and touched his chest under his short sleeved T-shirt with the other hand. A woman''s emotional state is mostly like this. At the moment, she looks like a greedy cat! It''s just that the action is a little astringent. It''s said to be kissing, but it often seems to bite! For nearly 20 minutes, she successfully released herself several times and caught Lin Hao''s most important part. And all this has not been found. I have to say, it''s amazing. Afterwards, seeing her hair scattered, lazy and satisfied, Lin Hao could only be speechless except speechless. Tang poetry is very proud. After a long rest, she said, "Lin Hao, you are the most poisonous poison in the world. When I meet you, I am terminally ill and hopeless!" A playful but affectionate smile. Lin Hao said, "but I just think I''ve been regarded as * * *..." It sounds so sad. Tang Shi covered her mouth, her eyebrows and eyes were like the moon, and almost didn''t laugh. It took a long time to calm down. She snickered, "I don''t want anything * * *, just you." Then he unzipped his carry on bag, took out a bag of wet paper towels to Lin Hao, and then took out a little thing that was thin to almost transparent. In Lin Hao''s dull eyes, she blinked and said, "it''s wet and uncomfortable. I want to change one. You can let me out, and don''t peek..." It''s hard for her. Such a narrow space can make such difficult actions. Seeing that she took off the wipe and put it on, and had to use Zhenyuan to erase the wet marks between her trouser legs before she put on her trousers, Lin Hao suddenly felt like she was in a dream Chapter 547 A typical fake trick is to set yourself on fire, but the result is good. Although Lin Hao looks a little depressed, Tang Shi is very happy. It was mainly found that Lin Hao did not reject, which made her very happy. Just don''t repel! If he rejected and fell in love again, she wouldn''t dare to be so presumptuous. Since she is not excluded, she is not afraid to be bold and clarify the relationship as soon as possible. Otherwise, with this man''s temperament, just wait. I guess I can''t wait for him to take the initiative all my life. After such an attractive episode, the place is about to arrive. Once the road here was narrow and inaccessible, but now a year later, it has become a spacious four lane asphalt road. At the end of the road is the park by the river. The park is open to the outside world free of charge, but there are many entertainment and catering places and some other services in the park, which need to be charged. The bus stopped at the free parking lot outside the park. Soon, a class of students got off one after another. They memorized the things they brought and organized them briefly. More than 30 people in a class walked into the park. There are a lot of people in the park! Because it''s a holiday, it looks a little crowded, but because of this, it looks very lively. "That''s good!" "I thought Liucheng was a small city. No matter how fast it develops, it won''t be much better in a year. I didn''t expect such a beautiful place." "Say a word, don''t laugh. It''s the first time I''ve seen Dajiang when I grow so big!" "There are coffee shops and cold drinks shops. They look really good!" "There are kites, swimsuits and even barbecue fishing tools. It''s great!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of facilities and services are complete, beyond imagination. As soon as they come in, a group of boys and girls are a little dazzled and excited. At this time, Zhu Zhijie, Gao Xiaojun and three girls came over earlier. Sun hats, beach pants and slippers seem to have gone through it. Their clothes have long been changed. Zhu Zhijie and Gao Xiaojun each carried a fishing rod. The three girls smiled sweetly, each with a Haagen Dazs. This is the gap! At that moment, many people are jealous, and many people secretly can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour. As if he didn''t know anything, Zhu Zhijie said with a smile, "this place is OK. Although it can''t compare with Beidaihe and the Maldives in the South China Sea, it''s very good for ordinary people. We''ve gone through it. Here we can go fishing, barbecue and play beach volleyball. A little past, there is a shoal where we can swim. Well, let''s go fishing first. In that sentence, all the expenses today are mine... " As he spoke, he took out his wallet. Seeing that there were at least a few thousand pieces of paper money handed to him, Tang Shili ignored it and said faintly, "I don''t care about such private things. You can do it yourself." There are still essential differences between Counselors and teachers. Teachers preach and get rid of doubts, while counselors play the role of friends and partners. Moreover, now it is a university, not a junior high school. Even if it is a real teacher, it won''t care too much about students. Tang Shi knew her duty very well, so she didn''t care about it. It was also because she knew that Mingming was disgusted to death, and she didn''t stop Zhu Zhijie. For Zhu Zhijie, this is undoubtedly another thing that makes him embarrassed. But he''s not angry! Looking at Li Feng, he smiled and finally passed by. He said to monitor Yu Qian, "monitor, why don''t you leave it to you?" I thought I would gladly accept it, but I didn''t. The big girl from Northeast China was very straightforward. She smiled to her face and said, "I brought food and have money to play, so you''d better give it to the people in need!" Another one doesn''t give face, and he''s not a counselor, let alone a teacher. Zhu Zhijie can''t hang his face now. Gao Xiaojun''s face was angry and was about to attack. Fortunately, at this time, the three girls who followed the car all the way took the initiative to take over the matter, and the stiff atmosphere eased. Although it was different from the original idea, Zhu Zhijie was quite satisfied with the final result. He politely invited Tang Shi again. After being rejected, he smiled and left with Gao Xiaojun. Soon, many students gathered around three girls, one hundred, not enough to take it again, and soon dispersed in twos and threes. There were less than ten people left, including Lin Hao, Li Feng, Wang Xueqian and Tang poetry. Tang Shi''s mouth was almost crooked. She stamped her feet and said, "who are you? Is a little stinky money great? What can I be proud of driving a broken Audi? I don''t want it for free? You too. You were bought for a hundred dollars and were willing to follow others. Is it so cheap? I knew I wouldn''t organize this activity. I''d rather stay at home... " be indignant. That charming and angry appearance is a completely different beauty than when I was in the car before. Li Feng felt very innocent and said helplessly, "teacher, you can''t knock over a boat of people with one pole. I haven''t been bought!" "Me too. I don''t want that money!" Wang Xue blushed. Yu Qian really took Tang Shi''s shoulder and said with a hearty smile, "well, Mr. Tang, I''m not angry. Every man has his own ambition, but he can''t force it. Since they like it, he let them go. Let''s play our own game. " "Yes, yes, you can play without money!" "Can''t we go fishing and barbecue? Let''s go fishing. Anyway, the deposit will be refunded. Renting fishing rods won''t cost much." "I agree. I''m good at fishing. I can''t be hungry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon the atmosphere came up again. At this time, Lin Hao quietly touched out a pile of money and said, "don''t worry about money. I have..." It looks like a local tyrant. A bundle of money in my hand is brand-new. I haven''t even opened the seal. Li Feng was stunned: "no, Lao Lin, you are so rich?" "When did I say I had no money?" Lin Hao is curious. Wang Xue smiled: "I said I must have forgotten to bring it yesterday. Brother Feng, don''t you believe it." Then he asked Lin Hao, "brother Hao, didn''t you just take it out of the bank? Is this tie ten thousand? " "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded, reached into his trouser pocket and touched it again: "if it''s not enough, there''s still..." Poof! The whole site is in petrochemical. Even Tang poetry can''t laugh or cry. Li Feng is not stunned. Now he is particularly interested in Lin Hao''s pocket. He wants to know how to put a bundle of hundred yuan bills in that pocket without any trace. Wang Xue shook his head and said, "no, no, if you use brother Hao''s, what''s the difference between us and those students before?" "Yes, if you use yours, what''s the difference with Zhu Zhijie?" "Put it away quickly. You can''t use your money, really!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Back to God, Yu Qian and others advised one after another. Tang Shi was unconventional at this time. She smiled and took two bundles of money in Lin Hao''s hand Chapter 548 "Don''t be sorry, we Lin Hao are different from Zhu Zhijie. Zhu Zhijie is so ostentatious and extravagant that Lin Hao doesn''t have to. He really has it. This little money is drizzle for him. " "Well, the teacher knows what you think, but don''t worry. It''s such a happy decision. We definitely don''t need Zhu Zhijie''s money. Lin Hao will pay for all our consumption here today. Now I''m counting one, two, three. If you want to eat Haagen Dazs, come with me, one, two... " In a good mood. It''s a joy to spend your husband''s money. She insisted on deciding the matter. As a result, the "three" didn''t exit, so she ran out. Seeing this, he was a little stunned here. Soon, several girls smiled and followed, and Lin Hao and other boys followed. There are many drinks in the cold drink shop, not only ice cream, but also Haagen Dazs. In fact, only a few people come here to eat Haagen Dazs. After all, this thing is a little expensive. There are dozens of them. Tang poetry doesn''t care! She made up her mind to spend Lin Hao''s money, so regardless of the obstacles nearby, she said one Haagen Dazs first, and then let her choose whatever she wanted. As a result, no one was interested. However, she could only have one cold strawberry juice and watermelon juice according to her own taste. When the cold drink shop came out, they were more energetic and looked more relaxed. They didn''t go anywhere else. Soon they came to the place where they rented and sold fishing gear. Not everyone likes fishing, especially girls. They like watching more than fishing by themselves. So I rented four fishing rods and four exquisite small fish baskets. The goods are average, but the rent is not expensive. Fishing rods and baskets cost five yuan an hour and a deposit of 100 yuan. Rent fishing gear and come to the place where the oven is rented. He was greedy and confident in his fishing skills. He firmly believed that one stove was not enough, so he rented two. There is no difference between money and carbon. It takes 30 kilograms of superior fruit charcoal. Look, there are other things here. On a whim, Tang Shi asked for a soup pot and a soup bucket with a diameter of 40 cm and a depth of half a meter. Finally, there are oil, salt, dishes, chopsticks and various spices. Even the deposit is only about 400 yuan. With these things, the party soon came to a place with few people by the river. Coincidentally, most of the students who left earlier were also there, right next to them. I didn''t pay much attention. I put things down and Tang poetry began to command. There are stones by the river. Li Feng was immediately happy when he heard that he was asked to build a stove. He said with a smile, "teacher, don''t say you''re going to have a picnic?" "It''s just a picnic, otherwise why rent a soup pot and soup bucket?" Tang Shi smiled and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Just say if you can. You won''t find someone else!" "No!" Li Feng laughed and said, "let''s leave it to Wang Xue. I guess he will. As for me, I''ll pick up some dry materials..." Picnic is still very interesting. Although I bought a lot of fruit charcoal, it is not as interesting as burning wood. Not far from here, there is a poplar forest outside the park, which should have many dry branches. Then Li Feng went, and there was a boy with him. Wang Xue did not refuse. He moved a stone and built a stove here. Some of the remaining people are ready to go fishing, some are responsible for sorting out the rented things, and two girls said they want to see if there are any wild vegetables to eat. It''s kind of like coming out to play! Although this activity has failed on the whole, it is still very good for the small circle around us. After the arrangement, he helped to tidy up the things. Tang Shi came to Lin Hao. At this time, Lin Hao was already fishing. Sitting on the stone next to him, Tang Shi said with a smile, "do you think you can catch fish?" "Why not?" "I don''t know why. I just came all the way here. It seems that the fish basket is empty. Even if there are some small miscellaneous fish, they don''t seem to have enough teeth. So I was thinking, if we really rely on fishing, should we be hungry! " Tang Shi said with a smile that the river wind was blowing her long hair. It was fragrant and very beautiful. In fact, you''re right. The probability of catching fish in this place is not high, especially big fish. It''s basically impossible. Where you can catch fish, fish are bought and thrown in, and then you have to spend money to buy them. Lin Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry. Unless I don''t want to go fishing, I won''t get nothing." As soon as the voice fell, a sneer came from a distance. "The tone is not small, but I don''t know if it''s really so powerful." Gao Xiaojun. He is also fishing. Next to him is a girl in class who looks good. It seems that he is getting along well. The girl is smiling and helping him peel oranges. Looking up, Lin Hao ignored it. Tang Shi was unhappy, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, Zhu Zhijie''s laughter also came: "you can''t say that. There will be harvest. Such a big river, even if you catch a small miscellaneous fish, it is also a harvest! But then again, brother Jun, you can be more serious. You have participated in professional fishing competitions and won awards. Don''t make it too late. You have to spend money to eat. It''s boring... " Gao Xiaojun laughed and several girls around him laughed constantly. It seems to prove something. Soon, the fish floating on the river sank. "The big fish is on the hook!" Gao Xiaojun smiled. Seeing the fierce mention of the machine on time, he saw a large spray flying, and a big guy with shiny scales was raised. "Awesome!" "Good soldier!" "What kind of fish is this? It looks so fat. It must be delicious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before the fish got off the hook, there were cheers, and several girls shouted especially loudly. Attracted by the sound, many fishermen and surrounding tourists were attracted and praised one after another. Tang Shi''s mouth was flat and silent. At this time, the boy who vowed not far away that he had good fishing skills also raised his pole. There are some goods, but only a small crucian carp, which is no better than Gao Xiaojun''s. Gao Xiaojun didn''t speak, so he laughed, looked at Lin Hao again, and soon got off the pole again. "It''s just a herring weighing three or four kilograms. It''s not a good thing. I''m proud of you Sun Tao, ignore him. The teacher believes you. You will catch a big fish. " The boy who caught the little crucian carp was named Sun Tao. Seeing that he was upset, Tang Shi smiled and comforted him. Turning back, he smiled at Lin Hao and said, "it seems that it''s still a little interesting! It''s good for ordinary people to catch a small miscellaneous fish. People can catch a big herring... " In fact, it is quite recognized. Fishing in the river is no better than fish ponds. Although the fish caught by Gao Xiaojun is not a rare species, it is very rare to catch it. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hao also raised his pole Chapter 549 "Isn''t it?" "Is that ok?" "This is, is it a river eel?" "Such a big river eel, less than ten kilograms, is very rare!" "There''s nothing to doubt. You can see that it must be a river eel. It''s just that this thing can be caught so easily. With its strength, this hunch is not a problem!" "Whatever, it''s just a river eel. This river eel is a good thing. It can strengthen tendons and bones, tonify the kidney and nourish essence. It is good for the elderly, women and children, especially such a big one. I haven''t heard of it in recent years. Young man, make an offer. I''ll take the old fish! " "So good? Then sell it to me. I''ll pay 3000! " "You want to buy three thousand? I''ll pay four thousand! " "Five thousand, don''t argue. My daughter-in-law has just given birth to a child. It''s just good to buy it back and mend her body. I''d better give it to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The river eel, also known as the white eel, has the same physical characteristics as the eel, but it is formed without the sea eel seedlings that migrate to the sea and grow in the river. Generally speaking, this is a special fish with high nutritional value and medicinal value. It is completely different from the herring like the four major fish. Especially large eels are very rare! What Lin Hao pulled up was a half meter long wild river eel with thick arms. This thing is still very fierce and powerful. It''s still turning over rivers and seas when it gets ashore, making chickens flying and dogs jumping around. Not to mention how Lin Hao pulled this thing up easily, but the fact is that it was pulled up. This thing is also easy to identify. Anyone who knows a little will know that it is a river eel, not anything else! At the moment, most of the people around are fish lovers, and there are also rich people. In order to get the fish, someone soon began bidding. Watching the price rise, Gao Xiaojun''s face turned green not far away. As if he had been slapped again, Zhu Zhijie''s face was also very ugly. At this time, Yu Qian and Wang Xue also ran over. "Brother Hao, you are so powerful. How did you catch such a big fish?" "Sell it, Lin Hao, sell it, more than 10000!" "Yes, sell it. Just this fish. My one-year tuition and living expenses are enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chattering, either boasting or persuading Lin Hao to sell the fish. At this time, Lin Hao didn''t have to say it. Tang Shi took the initiative to stand up: "don''t sell it or not. We need to use this river eel ourselves. Let''s disperse..." As he spoke, he asked Wang Xue to get the knife. After hesitating for a while, Wang Xue went to get the knife. When he came back to see Tang Shi preparing to kill the fish, he was worried that she might not be ready to do it by herself. As a result, Tang Shi grabbed the knife and killed the fierce river eel. Yu Qian''s face was dull: "it''s so powerful. The teacher looks more fierce than me..." Wang Xue nodded: "it''s so cruel. The teacher has great strength. He pressed the river eel motionless with one hand..." Actually, it''s a little silly. In the final analysis, Tang poetry is the kind that looks charming and charming. The appearance gives people the feeling that it is delicate, weak and small, and has no power to bind chickens. But the fact is that the things that ordinary adult men may not be able to handle easily are clean and easy for her to handle. There was no hope, and soon the crowd dispersed. Gao Xiaojun was unconvinced and said angrily, "false, you''re lucky. Lin Hao, don''t you dare to compare with me? We''re limited to one hour to see who catches more fish? " be rather baffling. Lin Hao didn''t bother to reason at all, but Gao Xiaojun came over reluctantly. At this time, Sun Tao nearby shouted: "I''m on the hook, a big fish is on the hook..." Look excited. Hearing the sound, I saw that the fishing line at the end of his fishing rod was pulled straight, and even his people seemed to have a tendency to be pulled down. Looking at this posture, the fool knew that there were big fish, so he soon gathered a lot of people to watch the excitement. Sun Tao''s fishing skills are obviously not boastful! Knowing that he couldn''t pull up normally, he began to slide fish along the river for half an hour before a big silver carp was finally pulled ashore. Wang Xue went down to hold it himself. The fish was almost one meter long. As soon as he got ashore, he grinned: "it''s so heavy, say less than 50 or 60 kilograms." With that, the fish was put on the shore. Silver carp, also known as fat head, like herring, is not expensive. It is a common fish species. However, because of the large, some people still expressed their willingness to pay for it. Sun Tao is also from the countryside. His family conditions are very general. Under everyone''s persuasion, the fish was sold. He was also generous. When he got 1000 yuan, he took 500 yuan on the spot and said he would invite everyone to eat. As a result, he was pushed back by Tang poetry! Others don''t know what''s going on. She must know. Well, it''s strange that such a big silver carp swims here and bites such a small hook. If there were no ghosts! Without saying anything, she looked at Gao Xiaojun and said, "if you can compete, you can win Sun Tao. If you can catch fish of the same weight in an hour, or catch fish that can sell more than 10000, you can''t compare with you! " With a few words, Gao Xiaojun couldn''t get down. At this time, Li Feng and others who went out to pick up materials and look for wild vegetables also came back long ago. Knowing what had happened before, as soon as Tang Shi finished, they helped run the bank one by one, which made Gao Xiaojun half angry. Finally, Zhu Zhijie came forward and said a few scene words, and then Gao Xiaojun took the opportunity to step down. It seems that in order to prove himself, he still tried to fish for the next hour. At this time, under the leadership of Wang Xue, Lin Hao and several male students had touched crabs in the cracks of the stone. You can think of anything interesting. That''s the real way to play! Autumn is full of crab fat. Although the crabs here are not as big as hairy crabs, they are generally small and have no meat. Coke is very interesting, and they are as big as eggs. I caught a basket of these things in half an hour. In addition to crabs, there are prawns and eels in the cracks of underwater stones. Although there are not many, they are also surprising. When Lin Hao came up to the shore, Tang Shi had already sliced the river eel into thin and almost transparent fish slices with exquisite knife work. Some bamboo sticks are left to be dressed and ready to be roasted, and the other part is put into the soup pot. The soup pot was placed on the stone stove, where the dead branches were burned. In the pot were fish fillets and bones, as well as wild onions and wild vegetables found by several girls. It is such a pot of fish soup, clear and white, with strong fragrance, which makes many people swallow their saliva. The other stone stove was boiling porridge. Boiled in a big soup bucket, the water is ordinary river water, but the rice is Bi Jing gold silk rice that can''t be seen outside. Needless to say, the smell of this bucket of porridge is more attractive than fish soup. Nothing else! Deal with the shrimps, crabs and eels touched by the stone, and also deal with several fish caught by Sun Tao later. Put on bamboo sticks, and a rich and delicious lunch is ready Chapter 550 "Delicious, really delicious!" "Woo woo, why do you feel more comfortable than having a big meal in a hotel?" "The fish soup is so delicious. No wonder people want to pay 10000 yuan for it!" "Don''t rob, don''t rob, it''s not cooked yet!" "You eat fish, I drink porridge, hey hey!" "Porridge is the best, but teacher, why is this porridge green and smells so delicious?" "Yes, sir, what kind of rice is this and where can I buy it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At noon, the party dined by the river. Except that the tools are rented, the ingredients are basically self provided. Most of them are local materials, which can be regarded as a perfect picnic experience. Things are naturally good. People can''t wait to swallow them with their tongue. When passing by, sometimes some children can''t help the temptation to run over. They will also be very generous here and give some. On the contrary, those students in the class want to come over a lot, but they are not very interesting. Even if it''s funny, seeing that Zhu Zhijie and Gao Xiaojun''s face is dark, they don''t get over it. In the same area, with an interval of no more than 50 meters, Zhu Zhijie and others are much bleaker. Gao Xiaojun caught a lot of fish, more than ten kilograms, but it was a little less than more than 20 people around him. So, that is, watching the excitement, at noon, most people can only eat the snacks they bring. Even if you don''t have to eat snacks brought by eating fish, it''s more than one grade worse than the leisurely and pleasant life of Lin Hao and others. In fact, it''s OK without comparison! Without comparison, they are in a good state! But with the contrast, the heart is inevitably not the taste. Ordinary students are OK, mainly Zhu Zhijie and Gao Xiaojun, who are particularly unhappy. He was roasting fish in his hand and smelling the smell of porridge floating nearby. Gao Xiaojun couldn''t help it after all. As soon as the roasted fish was thrown on the ground, he said angrily, "don''t eat --" After that, ignore it and leave the beach directly. Looking at his leaving figure, the crowd was stunned, and the scene was instantly quiet and terrible. Zhu Zhijie is also in a bad mood. He smiled reluctantly and said, "there are really too few. Otherwise, go up and eat! Take the fish, too. There is a professional fish roaster on it... " There are professional grilled fish masters and ready-made live fish. You can eat as much as you want and how you want to eat. In addition, there are cold drinks and restaurants on it. There are a lot of things to eat. I didn''t want to stay for a long time. As soon as this statement was made, the surrounding students agreed one after another. So before long, only Lin Hao and others were left here to entertain themselves. Lin Hao doesn''t care. After receiving a string of grilled fish fillets handed over by Tang Shi, he said while eating: "it was like this when you came out for the first time. You seem a little incompetent as a counselor..." Tang Shi disagreed and smiled: "what do I want? The choices are made by myself. I can''t help. I''m not qualified to make choices instead of them!" It''s really not good to create a small circle and polarization on the first trip. But then again, it doesn''t matter to her. In the final analysis, she doesn''t care about this position, and these adult boys and girls don''t really need her control. For her, the reason why she became a counselor was to get closer to Lin Hao and spend more time together. So he said. At one moment, a girl said, "I''m a little thirsty. What do you want to drink? I''ll buy it!" After a few words, two girls volunteered to buy drinks. As a result, he ran back empty handed in less than five minutes. A girl said, "no, no, it''s noisy with people!" "What''s going on? Who is quarrelling with whom? " Li Feng is curious. Tang Shi asked, "don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s going on." The girl said what she saw. The general meaning was that those students in the class were making trouble with others. No matter how much Tang poetry could not sit still, several students around also got up one after another. Lin Hao stood up and said, "I''ll just follow you. You eat your food." The voice is not loud, but somehow there is a convincing power. The language fell, and the surroundings became quiet. Finally, Li Feng and others stayed, and Lin Hao went up with Tang poetry. Led by the two girls, they soon came to the scene of the incident. At the door of a grilled fish shop, there were many people around in three circles and outside three circles. It seems that the situation has deteriorated a lot with the delay of these few minutes. The girl said, "there haven''t been so many people before!" Another girl nodded: "it seems that the noise is not so fierce!" Between the words, a line of four approached and squeezed into it. At this time, in the center of the venue, one side is a class of students led by Zhu Zhijie and Gao Xiaojun, and the other side is a pair of young men and women. "Again, apologize and pay a thousand dollars. It''s over, otherwise you won''t want to go alone today." "You can apologize and pay 1000 yuan. Why?" "Yes, you said brother Jun touched your girlfriend''s ass. who saw it?" "Blackmail, I think you just want to blackmail people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a terrible noise. Many people around also gave advice and comments. Tang Shi frowned and asked a middle-aged woman nearby, "elder sister, what''s going on?" The woman shook her head: "it''s outrageous for students now to be arrogant and domineering at such a young age. How can they get it in the future?" An old man also shook his head and said, "yes, I didn''t say anything when I touched the girl''s ass. I was very arrogant when I finished, and I slapped my boyfriend twice..." i see. No wonder many people around can''t see it and are filled with righteous indignation. Lin Hao didn''t want to take care of it. When he heard that it was so, he immediately didn''t want to pay attention to it. It may be better to kill such people! Thinking, he was ready to leave. Tang Shi went in and asked Gao Xiaojun, "did you hit someone?" "Yes, two slaps!" Gao Xiaojun smiled and fooled around with a cynical face. The chest of Tang poetry fluctuated, obviously angry. But he pressed down and asked, "what about touching someone''s girlfriend''s ass?" "I touched it and pinched it, but I can''t blame it. Isn''t it touching to wear so exposed?" Still disagree. While talking, his body shook and his mouth whistled. Like a ruffian, there were girls cheering for him. Tang poetry instantly sank like iron. By this time, the surrounding people had been angered and denounced loudly. Tang poetry''s hand is shaking. She suddenly regretted being a counselor. Without this position, she would slap the garbage into the river. But she can''t now! Staring at Gao Xiaojun, she said coldly, "apologize immediately, immediately!" "Why?" Gao Xiaojun smiled and said, "don''t take yourself as a dish because you think you are a counselor. Don''t forget, I''m not a student in your class... " He has no fear and his eyes are particularly frivolous. Tang poetry almost blew up. Chapter 551 Taking a deep breath, Tang Shi looked at Zhu Zhijie: "classmate Zhu Zhijie, this is the person you brought. What do you say?" After thinking about it, Zhu Zhijie said, "brother Jun is my friend. I can pay for the money, but it''s impossible to apologize." Speak of righteousness. There is a kind of arrogance in my bones. I despise anyone here at all. As soon as the voice fell, the young man opposite smiled. "Shit, it''s strange that you didn''t get killed when you were so threatening." "Lucky, Liucheng is different now. My brothers have changed their ways. Otherwise, they would have been cut to death a year ago." "You don''t apologize for losing money, do you? OK, don''t apologize now. I don''t want more of you, 100000. Take out 100000 and finish it. Otherwise, I''ll be knocked off my leg one night. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It doesn''t seem like a good thing. Hun didn''t care that there were two palm prints on his face. The young man crossed his index fingers, squinted and smiled. If this had been done earlier, many people would have doubted it. But I''ve seen Gao Xiaojun''s arrogance before. At this time, the crowd all expressed support. Zhu Zhijie quit here! "100000? You say one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand. What''s your reason? " Zhu Zhijie sneered. Gao Xiaojun laughed: "if you open your mouth, you will get the money faster than you can get it! Anyway, don''t you think about it? Is your girlfriend worth the price? Woodlouse, one hundred thousand yuan, you can find a car, pretty girl playing casually, do you know? " "That''s right. It''ll be 100000 if you touch it. Do you rob money?" "Don''t give, don''t give anything!" "Don''t say 100000. There''s no money. You''re blackmail. We can call the police and catch you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s true that the ass decides the head. People are often like this. They always consider problems from their own perspective, ignore right and wrong, and don''t argue right and wrong. These students are now. The key is that compared with ordinary people, they still have the enthusiasm that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. There''s nothing wrong with protecting his weaknesses. Lin Hao himself is also a protector of his weaknesses, but it''s obvious that these people are not his target. Seeing that Tang Shi''s face was blue with anger, he came forward and said, "let''s go. Don''t worry about this kind of thing." Take Tang Shi''s hand and prepare to leave. Such intimacy made Tang poetry feel a lot more relaxed, and no one paid attention to it at this time. When Tang poetry hesitated to sit back and ignore it, someone was unhappy. "Lin Hao, how do you talk? Are you still not a member of the class?" "That is, watching the students in the class being bullied, even if you don''t help, you don''t allow others to help. What do you mean?" "Counselor, go away, go away, you''re afraid of us!" "Yes, we are not afraid. See what he can do to us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ass is really crooked. At this time, girls'' voices are louder than boys'' and their words are more sharp. At this time, Tang poetry was really angry. Without speaking, she followed Lin Hao to one side. Isn''t it possible? Don''t they all think others want to coax? Well, then she''ll watch the play and watch them count down. It was such a kind of stand idly by and soon the situation continued to deteriorate. In the face of the arrogance of Zhu Zhijie, Gao Xiaojun and the unreasonable behavior of a class of students, the young people in the opposite side no longer talk nonsense. A phone call, less than five minutes, came dozens of people. There are all kinds of clothes to wear. There''s nothing wrong except the strong breath. Not afraid at all, Gao Xiaojun sneered, "who are you scaring in broad daylight? Come on, come on, fight if you can. Look, man, I''m afraid... " He thought he was very humorous, and many people followed him. There was no one talking on the other side, but someone came forward and gave two big mouths. His strength was not small. Gao Xiaojun bled at the corners of his mouth and his brain was a little confused! When he recovered, he was immediately angry. "Beating people? Do you dare to hit people? " Behind him, Zhu Zhijie and others were also angry. "It''s too much. Why do you beat people?" "Call the police, call the police now!" "Park managers, where are the managers, don''t you care?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Public anger. The crowd was excited. Zhu Zhijie''s face sank like water and said coldly, "who are you? You openly gather people to commit murder and are not afraid of going to jail?" "Go to jail?" "Ha ha, little brother, you are so funny. If I told you that half of the people here have been in prison, would you be scared to pee your pants?" "Today''s children, ignorant people are fearless. Do they even look at the object?" "Our long knife will. What do you want?" "Go away, what long knife will do? Now there is no long knife club, only the long knife group. Now the brothers are serious people. Don''t talk nonsense! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laugh and scold, some are unruly, others are serious. Over the past year, many aspects of Liucheng have changed. The batian club, which was once famous for a while, has long disappeared, and the long knife club has quietly disappeared. In fact, it is true that Liucheng has lost the soil for the existence of underground forces. Since Lin Hao became famous, Liucheng has ushered in new development opportunities, and the city has suddenly become much cleaner. The long knife club is ashore! With the opportunity of urban development, Changdao society changed and established Changdao group. The group is now mainly engaged in high-end entertainment places, and in order to wash white, the riverside park has also invested a lot. But even so, the reputation of the long sword association is still enough to make many people afraid. Zhu Zhijie is not stupid! Hearing that these people came from extraordinary backgrounds and seeing that many local people around him looked frightened, he knew that it was no use trying hard. After thinking about it, he said, "brothers, this is our fault. I apologize to several brothers on behalf of my brother." can take temporary setbacks. When proud, you can go to heaven, but when you should bow your head, you can also pull down your face. After that, he took out more than 1000 yuan and said with a smile: "not much money, but also a heart. Please accept it..." The scene suddenly became very cold. No one laughed, and no one went to see the more than 1000 yuan. Zhu Zhijie froze, holding the money in his hand, neither entering nor retreating. At one moment, someone suddenly slapped him in the face and kicked him in the stomach. "Aren''t you very good at pretending? Get up and continue pretending!" "What do you think we''re doing here? We really want some smelly money from you?" "Touching someone''s girlfriend and slapping someone twice. You think it''s very reasonable. You think it''s too much to apologize and pay a thousand?" "But I tell you, this should have been put a year ago. At least one hand was cut off. Do you believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound is very cold. Washing white does not mean that you will bear humiliation and bullying without principle. The right and wrong of this matter are clear to the discerning, and at this time, it is not a matter of money at all. People live in one breath, Buddha fight for a incense, this is face, this is dignity!! Chapter 552 The scene was horribly quiet. Suddenly no one dared to speak. A group of students were at a loss. Some dared to be angry but not speak, others looked frightened. Having never encountered such a situation, Zhu Zhijie, who has always been full of self-confidence, also began to show panic. Gao Xiaojun At this time, he was finally unable to be proud. His eyes were afraid, and his limbs began to tremble involuntarily. At this time, I knew I was afraid and wanted to ask for help from the people around me. Unfortunately, their previous performance was really disappointing. Moreover, it was originally that they had a previous experience, so they can''t get sympathy at this moment. In silence, the young man did not continue to fight. Turning to the young man whose girlfriend was touched, he asked, "come on, what do you want to do. As long as it''s not murder and arson, the brothers will help you out today. " The calm words made the scene a little colder. Everyone looked at the young man! My girlfriend was despised and I was slapped for no reason. How can I think it''s impossible to be good. The onlookers are very nervous! Class one students are very nervous! Zhu Zhijie and Gao Xiaojun are more nervous! Can''t really stay out, Tang poetry can''t help but be a little nervous at this time! Lin Hao is very calm. "Now that you have landed, don''t go into the water easily. Just leave it to the police." It''s not loud, but it''s clear. Hearing this, the crowd around was stunned and secretly said that the man was so brave. Being regarded as a threat, the faces of the people of the long knife group also became very bad. Needless to say, Zhu Zhijie and Gao Xiaojun thought Lin Hao had deliberately come down the well to harm them, and they hated him to death. But unexpectedly, the person in charge of the leader of Changdao group smiled. "That makes sense!" "That''s right. Now it''s a society ruled by law. You should find the police if you have something!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The painting style is strange. The rapid change of attitude is amazing. Even a bunch of brothers around them are confused. However, out of trust, someone called the police soon. The speed was also very fast. Just after half an hour, police officers arrived. It''s not ordinary people. Zhang Yong personally led the team because he was worried about an accident because he was involved in the Changdao group. He didn''t pay much attention to Lin Hao. He asked about the situation as usual. When he understood what had happened, he was relieved and secretly disgusted with Zhu Zhijie, Gao Xiaojun and others. Just as a police officer, he can''t say something. He can only ask the opinions of the long knife group first. As a result, I can''t give any opinions! Not no, but such a scene. I dare not and can''t do it at all. For a long time, the leading young man asked, "how to deal with this... In the end?" I have no confidence. A group of people are stunned. Zhang Yong was also a little confused. He just thought he met a fake. He just looked along the youth''s eyes and immediately understood. No wonder, no wonder! No wonder these people are so talkative today. They are not noisy after suffering losses. It turns out that there is a great God present! Think about it. He didn''t go there either. He just waited quietly. Lin Hao said calmly, "I apologize. Just shut up for a few days." With that, without stopping, he turned and left. "It''s time!" Tang Shi didn''t have much sympathy. He scolded in his heart, turned and left. Then there was a curse behind me! There are Zhu Zhijie, Gao Xiaojun and some classmates. These people are interesting. They dare not treat evil people or the police. They scold Lin Hao very hard. That means that Lin Hao falls into a well and helps outsiders entrap people. It was these curses that made Zhang Yong happy. He secretly said that he didn''t know whether to live or die. For the long knife group, the young people in charge of the leader are angry. "A group of brain cripples, I really convinced you." "What are you doing? Hit me hard!" "Just those two turtle grandsons, give me key greetings!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t intend to do anything, but I couldn''t help it. The young man ordered to beat people on the spot. Although I didn''t understand why, the people under my hand didn''t hesitate and started one after another. When he started, he was crying for his father and mother. Strangely, in the face of Zhu Zhijie''s help, Zhang Yong and others ignored it at all. After five minutes, Zhang Yong said, "why don''t you stop?" It''s like I just found someone beating someone in the face. The people of Changdao group also stopped when they saw good, and soon the scene was calm. Pointing to Gao Xiaojun, Zhang Yong said: "handcuffed, take it back, public security detention for a week..." Very casual. I''m going to close it for a week. Gao Xiaojun didn''t say anything, but Zhu Zhijie quit. Police, he''s not afraid! His heart was full of fire, and regardless of the burning pain on his body, he angrily said, "why? They beat people, not us. Why arrest my friend and detain him? I want to complain to you. I want to sue you for dereliction of duty. As a police officer, you collude with evil forces... " He is not timid. He seems to be full of courage and integrity. Zhang Yong was not angry either. He just glanced and said faintly, "I, Zhang Yong, welcome to complain at any time. But before you complain, you''d better think about how to explain it to the school. I hope the school thinks your behavior of belittling women is right. " After speaking, Gao Xiaojun was taken away directly, and Zhu Zhijie and others stayed in place. With a slight smile, the youth leading the long knife group came and patted him on the shoulder. "Boy, in fact, you should smile secretly. Really, it''s not surprising that you died here today!" express volumes. Then he left with a group of his men. Zhu Zhijie didn''t understand what this meant. Subconsciously, he thought it was bluff and alarmist. The people of Changdao group didn''t understand. Someone asked not far away. The leading young man said, "the speaker is the one from Pearl mountain villa. What questions do you have?" Hissing¡ª¡ª In an instant, a group of people were silent and dared not fart again. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao and others returned to the river. Knowing what happened, Li Feng and others scolded and deserved it. When he calmed down, Tang Shi said anxiously, "will this be bad? If it is by the school system, it must be recorded." Lin Hao disagreed: "does it have anything to do with you? He said he was not a student in your class!" "Yes, teacher, you are very kind. What do such people do for him?" Yu Qian said vaguely as she bit the crab. Li Feng also nodded: "you''re right. Don''t say it''s not in the class. Even if it''s in the class, so what? I''m not a child anymore. I have to bear the price for what I do. I think it''s OK. It''s better to close it for a week and write it down than to be cut down by others after stepping into society! " While eating, they express their opinions. It was busy. Suddenly, Zhu Zhijie brought someone to come here angrily Chapter 553 There was another row. Gao Xiaojun was taken away, beaten and humiliated, and his face was greatly damaged. Zhu Zhijie counted all this on Lin Hao. By the river, with some students with hot brains and crooked hips, he angrily questioned Lin Hao and questioned Tang poetry. In the end, it can only end in unhappiness! Just because of these things, the interest of going out to play was gone. Less than two o''clock in the afternoon, a group of people took a bus back to school, and then separated. That night, Lin Hao accompanied Tang Shi back to Yunzhou''s hometown. I brought a lot of things. By the way, I transferred some fixed assets I had planned for a long time. I also met some relatives and friends of Tang Shi''s family. After staying so long, they returned together. Then he entered the eternal world! Because time was limited, I didn''t go too far. Led by Lin Hao, the party left Zixiao forest and went to Qingyun city. It feels good. For Ning Shanshan and others in Tang poetry, wearing ancient clothes, walking in an antique world, listening to books in teahouses and music in theaters. Occasionally, when the misty rain is hazy, walking along Qingshi lane with an oil paper umbrella, it feels like another kind of life. It makes people feel like they are in a dream and don''t want to wake up for a long time. ¡­¡­ After the holiday, real college life will begin soon. Community activities! Bedroom fellowship! Student union campaign! Work study program! And so on, there are many activities in all aspects, and they also provide students with a lot of stages to show themselves. It is such a new mode of life, unknowingly, half a month has passed. This morning, an open class ended, and suddenly there was news that the job assignment results of work study program came out. Li Feng was a little excited and said to Wang Xue, "finally, let''s go and see if there''s your name." Then he asked Lin Hao to go and have a look together. There was nothing left or right. Lin Hao followed him to the Academic Affairs Office of the Department. The so-called work study program actually means that the school provides certain posts to let some students with family difficulties do what they can, and obtain certain remuneration to make up for economic difficulties and help complete their studies. Most of the work is relatively simple, such as assisting in the management of the library, such as laboratory hygiene, and so on. He gave very little money, but he didn''t know exactly what to do. He knew that such a job was still very attractive for students from poor families. Wang Xue is one of the students who applied for work study program. Li Feng handed him the application. The application has been submitted for more than a week, during which he has been waiting. He is also very excited to know the result. The final result was posted on the Bulletin Board downstairs of the Academic Affairs Office in the form of a list. When the three arrived, many people were surrounded by the bulletin board. "Zhou Yue, have your name!" "Well, I see. Thank you for helping me." "With my name, with my name, I was assigned to the library!" "Why don''t you have my name?" "It''s right without your name. The conditions in your family are so good. What''s the fun?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a little noisy. Like Lin Hao, most of them came in groups, most of them accompanied. It seems fair, and most of them are quite satisfied. Li Feng said with a smile, "come on, let''s go and have a look and see where we''ve been divided!" He was about to squeeze in. Just then, an arrogant laugh came from behind. "Oh, isn''t this the three students of Lin Hao, Li Feng and Wang Xue in our class? Why, come and see the list?" It''s Zhu Zhijie. In the past half a month, this man is as arrogant as ever. He comes here to run with a strange look when he has nothing to do. Next to him is a girl in the class named Zhang Rui. She is from an ordinary family, but she looks good. She is one of the best in the class. According to the current situation, they should be boyfriend and girlfriend. It is rumored that Zhang Rui went out in Zhu Zhijie''s car more than once and didn''t go home at night several times. For this matter, Tang Shi also specially talked to them, hoping that their ideas will not lead to bad wind. However, it''s no use. Two people still live together and go their own way. Lin Hao doesn''t feel much. He always ignores such people. Li Feng had a violent temper and blew up at all. He didn''t go inside when he heard the speech. He fought back on the spot and said, "yes, we just came to see the list. It''s monitor Zhu. What are you doing here if you don''t comfort your injured brother and accompany your beautiful girlfriend? Don''t mention the chief monitor. You''re short of money now. You should come to work study program, so I''ll die of laughter... " The irony is merciless. It''s just a girlfriend. It''s not a shame, but a symbol of ability and strength. It''s the injured friend. It really hurts. This is a death feud! The so-called injured friend refers to Gao Xiaojun. On the same day, Gao Xiaojun was taken away and disobeyed in the detention center. Later, Zhu Zhijie went to make a fuss. Finally, it annoyed the police station, and then the original one week detention directly doubled to two weeks. The school also informed! If you don''t try your best to dredge up the relationship, you may wait for Gao Xiaojun''s direct dismissal. But even if he was not expelled, the whole school has been criticized and recorded a major mistake. Talking about this at the moment is undoubtedly stabbing Zhu Zhijie in the heart. Sure enough, Zhu Zhijie turned pale on the spot. But soon he smiled again. Holding Zhang Rui''s hand next to him, he squinted and said, "don''t worry, there''s plenty of time to calculate this account in the future. Let''s look at the list first. I hope you can laugh after reading it. I hope you still have this leisure after reading it. " Then he pulled Zhang Rui forward. When he passed by, he whispered with a smile, "Wang Xue, don''t cry for a while. Also, don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame a good friend around you... " His eyes lingered on Lin Hao, and his resentment and sorrow were not concealed. Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and silent. Wang Xue seemed to think of something, and his face turned white. Li Feng was furious: "surnamed Zhu, what do you mean, you make it clear to me!" Zhu Zhijie laughed. Without speaking, he pointed to the list of onlookers. Li Feng glared at him, turned his head and squeezed into the crowd. Soon he burst out with fire in his eyes. Seeing that he was about to rush up and beat people, Wang Xue grabbed him: "brother Feng, calm down, calm down, talk slowly about something..." "Say what?" "Your quota has been knocked off by Zhang Rui. What else can I say?" "What are the conditions in Zhang Rui''s family, what are the conditions in your family, and why is she the last person to go to work study program, not you? Does this fucking need to be said?" "Zhu Zhijie, you are a shameless beast. I can''t fucking kill you today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng was furious and roared when he caught Wang Xue. Wang XueGuo was really in tears, but he still held Li Feng and let Zhu Zhijie Take Zhang Rui and laugh and leave. Chapter 554 "Don''t pull me, don''t fucking pull me!" "I want to beat him, beat him like a dog, paralyze and bully people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Zhijie has gone a long way. Li Feng and Wang Xue are still pulling here. Many people around watched and pointed. Finally, the two brothers cried. Li Feng didn''t feel ashamed, so he asked Lin Hao, "Lao Lin, what do you say? I''m going to beat the boy. Are you going?" "No need?" Lin Hao looked calm. Li Feng is mad again. Lin Hao asked again, "I always forgot to ask, how much does this work study program pay a month?" Li Feng was so angry that he didn''t speak. Obviously, he was a little angry by the man who didn''t speak righteousness. Wang Xue reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s not much. It''s only two or three hundred yuan a month. It''s all right if you don''t want it." Don''t feel too uncomfortable when you say this. In fact, it''s not a problem of more money or less money. It''s mainly that you can''t fight back after being bullied. Lin Hao said, "it''s better not to..." Some stabbed people in the heart. Some words Wang Xue said he could, but it would be heartbreaking to say them from such people who are friends and brothers. Li Feng''s eyes were red again and he wanted to scold on the spot. Just before he spoke, Lin Hao said, "let''s go. There''s a new cafe on the food street. Go there and have a look. If you remember correctly, people are recruited there, and the salary is not low. " Food street is located between the school teaching area and the dormitory area. There are all kinds of snacks and delicious food on the street, which has always been very popular. As soon as he heard that there was a cafe opening and recruiting people, Li Feng immediately extinguished the fire and asked, "true or false, isn''t it a lie?" "It should be true. It is said that it has been prepared and will open in these two days." Lin Hao thought for a moment and replied. In fact, he can''t remember clearly. I''ve been talking about this since I came back from the immortal world. I''ve been looking at the place and discussing decoration for some days. He never paid much attention. The cafe, to put it bluntly, is a Tang poem Xu Weijiang Weiyu. Three people slapped their heads and were ready to play. The school doesn''t prohibit students from participating in this kind of thing, and they don''t want to make money at all. The reason why we do such a thing is that the university is relatively idle. We can get it to pass the time. By the way, we can have a place to meet and settle down. We don''t always have to stay in the dormitory or run outside. Li Feng doesn''t know this. The loopholes in Lin Hao''s words didn''t lead him to more conjectures. Feeling it was an opportunity, he said excitedly, "let''s go and have a look. Work study really gives less. But then again, do people want to work part-time? If they only want full-time, what''s the matter? " Still a little worried. Wang Xue doesn''t worry about this. He just has no confidence. Seeing that Lin Hao and Li Feng were really going to the coffee shop, he was worried, blushed and said, "I''d better not. I can''t do a place like a coffee shop, and people won''t want me... " In the final analysis, it is inferiority complex. In his impression, the cafe is a very high-end place, which is not entered by countrymen like him at all. In fact, he has never entered a coffee shop when he is so big. Li Feng didn''t care. He dragged forward and said, "what are you afraid of? If you don''t try, how can you know whether it''s OK or not? If you don''t try, how can you know whether people want it or not? Anyway, it''s all like this now. If it doesn''t work, how bad can it be? And if it does, if you think about it carefully, you may have all the living expenses and tuition fees for the four years of college! " It''s very reasonable and bewitching. But Wang Xue is still timid! Lin Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry, it should be possible, and it seems that the salary is not low. If you save a little, after four years of college, in addition to tuition and living expenses, you can almost save enough money to build houses in the countryside. Of course, there may be more... " In fact, it is sure to succeed. Since he decided to take people over, there was no possibility of failure. The reason why I''m not so full is that I don''t want to put too much pressure on people because of these things. With these words, Wang Xue finally had a little courage. Even Li Feng was a little excited. His eyes lit up and said, "is it true? If so, I''ll go too. After four years, I''ll save enough money to build a house. It''s beautiful... " Looking excited, I was actually talking and playing. In essence, he was not short of money, and he didn''t want to spend his time in college on such things. However, Wang Xue calmed down a lot when he said this, because anyway, he felt that he was not alone now. Liucheng university is still very big. Walking all the way, I came to the food street. It has been more than ten minutes. Food street is still very lively! There are all kinds of snacks, large and small restaurants, cold drinks shops, milk tea shops and so on. It''s not the first time Lin Hao has come here. I studied with Li Feng Wang, Tang Shi, Xu Wei and Jiang Weiyu, even when he was alone. The time is uncertain, sometimes in the morning, sometimes in the afternoon, and occasionally in the evening. But no matter when you come here, it is always so lively, and the smell is always floating in the air. Because there was a purpose, there was no delay. The three went straight to the coffee shop. The coffee shop opened! The name is very interesting. It is called corner coffee shop, and the location of the coffee shop is an inconspicuous corner. From the perspective of business, this site selection is obviously a failure. It''s just that this store was not for business from the beginning. The door head is very simple, not very beautiful and eye-catching. As the first day of opening, there was no music at the door, and there were no leaflets for activities in the store. "Lao Lin, are you sure this is the opening, not the closing?" After a little look, Li Feng looked suspicious. Lin Hao didn''t answer either, but said, "just go in and have a look." Go into the store first. At a glance, Li Feng and Wang Xue came in. Then he was stunned! "Well... I''d better forget it, or I''ll go back to the dormitory and change my clothes again!" Li Feng''s teeth trembled and his steps could not move. Wang xuetou didn''t dare to lift it. He muttered, "brother Feng is right. Let''s go back!" The interior decoration is shocking. It doesn''t look luxurious, but when you walk in, you feel like you''re in a tropical rain forest. From the ground to the wall, from the lighting road decoration, from the local to the overall style, the feeling here is very dreamy, just like a romantic and aesthetic fairy tale world. Corner Cafe The corner is love This name is definitely not taken blindly, but has its own connotation. A small coffee shop looks insignificant from the outside, but it really comes in. It is completely another world, shocking and ashamed. It''s not just that! In addition to the environment, the people here are also very different. Elegant and quiet, men look like princes in the fairy tale world, and women look like beautiful princesses. Compared with these people, not to mention Wang Xue, even Li Feng has an impulse to flee. Lin Hao didn''t feel at all. Chapter 555 Food street, coffee shop. "Welcome, please come inside." Li Feng and Wang Xue were still retreating. A pretty little beauty came over. Judging from her appearance, she is a waiter in a coffee shop. Wang Xue''s face turned red. Li Feng couldn''t hold a word for a long time. Lin Hao was very natural and walked forward. Just find a place to sit down. Before long, Li Feng and Wang Xue followed. The little beauty didn''t say anything. She smiled politely and said, "what do you want?" "What''s here?" Lin Hao asked. "There are latte Blue Mountain, cappuccino, Santos Costa Rica and so on. We have all world-famous brands here." The little beauty answered very smoothly. Wang Xue and Li Feng were confused. Before Lin Hao spoke, Li Feng summoned up his courage and said, "does Nestle have it?" "This..." The little beauty was embarrassed and blushed. She shook her head for a while and said, "sorry, this classmate, we don''t have Nestle here." Then he quickly added, "but rest assured, any kind of coffee here is no worse than Nestle." A serious face, a look that you believe me, what I say is true. Li Feng immediately covered his face and felt that he had no face to see people. It''s very literary, but it doesn''t mean that there is no such low-grade coffee here? Li Feng was decisive and silent. Needless to say, Wang Xue can''t speak at all. Lin Hao nodded: "three glasses of blue mountains. I don''t add sugar. You... Add some sugar to them!" After opening the eyes of the two brothers opposite, he decided to make his own decisions. In fact, he doesn''t know coffee, and he doesn''t like it at all. Just because Aunt Tang liked it and drank Blue Mountain every time, he followed suit. With this, the little beauty left soon. Li Feng immediately lived and asked, "is it really so high-end here?" "OK!" Lin Hao nodded, thought for a while and said, "you can drink world-famous coffee here, and rest assured that it is absolutely true, and the price is cheaper than anywhere." It''s true. Although there are few such industries under Mingzhu villa, there are under the name of Taoyuan community. With the strength of Taoyuan''s industry, it is not a problem to get these authentic coffee raw materials. As for the price, the price of raw materials is low. In addition, they don''t want to make money, so they are naturally cheaper than others. Hearing the speech, Li Feng nodded: "it''s good if it''s not expensive, but then again, how much is it?" Lin Hao couldn''t answer this question. But the little beauty has come back with three steaming Blue Mountains. As she put the coffee down, she said with a sweet smile, "the blue mountain is two hundred and one cups. In general, authentic products are rarely seen in China. The real blue mountain costs about 150 yuan. We use high-grade raw materials, not at home. A cup abroad may cost more than 500. So three students, our shop is really affordable. Come often in the future... " It turned out that two hundred and one cups were affordable Hearing this, Wang Xue was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. Li Feng almost didn''t spray out. Regardless of the two, seeing that the little beauty was leaving, Lin Hao stopped and asked, "is your boss there?" "No, but I should be back soon. What can I do for you?" The little beauty is very polite. "Nothing, nothing!" "Lao Lin, come and have coffee. This time you invite us and next time we invite you!" Before Lin Hao spoke, Li Feng and Wang Xue began to block him. Lin Hao took a sip from his cup and said, "my friend is going to work here as a part-time job. Let your boss know..." He said this as if he were the real boss here, and what he said was a decree. The little beauty was stunned on the spot and didn''t know how to pick it up! Li Feng sprayed it on the spot, while Wang Xue accidentally burned his tongue. After a while, the little beauty reacted and apologized: "sorry, three students, I can''t answer this question. The boss should be back soon. If you''re not in a hurry, you three should wait first! " Then he retreated politely. As a result, as soon as I left, there was a chuckle nearby. "It''s funny that I came here to do a part-time job!" Zhang Rui. Hearing the sound, Wang Xue''s face turned red and Li Feng''s face turned green. Opposite Zhang Rui is Zhu Zhijie. They sit less than three meters away. Deliberately not looking at this side, Zhu Zhijie smiled: "but I have to admit that they are very imaginative! Besides, you have to give people a way to live? Although such a high-end place certainly won''t want such people, there''s no chance of work study. The chance to come here and have a try must be given! " The satirical ridicule made Li Feng''s teeth itch, and Wang xuege couldn''t lift his head. Lin Hao said calmly, "it''s just a mad dog. Ignore him. When you succeed in staying here, he will know how it feels to be beaten in the face!" Very calm. Wang Xue felt much better. Li Feng laughed: "yes, Zhu Zhijie is a mad dog. He can''t help but want to bite." "What are you talking about? Dare you call me a dog?" Zhu Zhijie was furious, and Zhang Rui''s face was also very ugly. Li Feng was not afraid of him and said with a strange smile, "it''s wrong. I shouldn''t scold you like that. I shouldn''t insult the dog so much. How can you compare with the dog... " More and more unbearable. Hearing the speech, Zhu Zhijie patted the table directly. The noise was so loud that it affected other people in the store. Soon a waiter came to advise. Finally calm down! Zhu Zhijie snorted coldly, "do you want to work part-time here? I tell you, this is a dream. Don''t say it''s impossible to want you here. Even if you want it, I won''t let you stay. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see! " Very confident. Then we''ll see! Lin Hao ignored it and drank coffee quietly. Li Feng and Wang Xue are in no mood. Originally, I didn''t have much confidence in my heart. Now I''m frowned more and more tightly by Zhu Zhijie. After being so quiet for a while, Lin Hao suddenly got up and walked to a triangular piano not far away. This is a grand piano worth millions of dollars, which was specially airlifted from abroad. He came to the piano and opened the lid. He sat down quietly. At this moment, it was as if all the light had disappeared, and only a beam of moonlight enveloped him. Looking at the slender and handsome figure, the space was very quiet for a time, all the voices disappeared, and even the waiter who wanted to stop him forgot to speak. Then there are wonderful notes floating out, filled with cafes, pleasant and intoxicated. It was a melody that had never been heard before. It was like a fairy sound. In fact, Lin Hao did it at will. It was such a song that the crowd could not recover for a long time after the end. It was in such a strange silence that Xu wei walked into the store with sunshine Chapter 556 "Oh, why is it so quiet? Nothing happened?" Walking into the cafe, Xu Wei asked casually with a smile on her face. It seemed that she had just returned from class with two books in her hand. It was this simple word that soon awakened the crowd. "Xu Wei from the outer yard!" "It''s so beautiful. It''s better than the picture!" "Why is she here?" "I heard that there were two very beautiful freshmen in this year''s freshmen. They directly compared the beauties in the original school. They didn''t believe it at first, but now they finally understand." "It should be only Qin Ruoxue, a junior in the outer courtyard, who can compare, but he still feels a lot worse in temperament!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the young girl with bright eyes and bright teeth, many people whispered and whispered. Seems to be used to this, Xu Wei is nothing different. At this time, the waiter in the store also reacted. The little beauty who received Lin Hao earlier said, "sister Wei, a classmate came here to ask if you need a part-time job!" In fact, she is two years older than Xu Wei. The problem is that Xu Wei is the boss and she is only an employee, so this "sister Wei" is not wrong. Xu Wei didn''t take it to heart. She shook her head with a smile and said, "we don''t need a part-time job here!" In a word, Wang Xue''s head was deep under the seat. Zhu Zhijie laughed, "did you hear that? There''s no need for part-time work here. You don''t hurry out. You can come to such a place?" "Yes, I don''t look in the mirror to see my virtue. Don''t say you don''t need part-time jobs here. Even if you do, will you do this? " Zhang Rui also mercilessly began to ridicule. Their goal was very clear, so it was very natural. The eyes of the people in the store fell on Li Feng and Wang Xue. Wang Xue''s face turned red. Even Li Feng is under great pressure at the moment. I wish I could find a ground crack to drill in. Xu Wei was not embarrassed. She was waiting to come forward and explain. Suddenly, a voice came not far behind her. "You need a part-time job here!" It seemed to follow the air, and the voice was very calm. Xu Wei was stunned, but Zhu Zhijie laughed wildly: "you say you need it, who do you think you are? Xu Wei made it very clear just now that there is no need for part-time work here. Can''t you understand people? " "Yes, Lin Hao, you are so childish and ridiculous, you know? Knowing it''s impossible, I have to come here to impress others and humiliate myself. That''s all. I have to bring Li Feng and Wang Xue together. I''ve never seen a bad boy like you! " The husband sang and the woman followed, and Zhang Rui laughed again. He felt ashamed to stay, and didn''t want Lin Hao to be embarrassed any more. Li Feng took Wang Xue and got up from his seat. Lin Hao still sat on the piano stool and said indifferently, "I need a part-time job here." Still so calm, it sounds unquestionable firmness. Looking at his back, Xu Wei smiled. Before she could speak, "Ding Ding Dong Dong", the gorgeous movement played again, and the wonderful notes filled the space. pleasantly surprised! Intoxicated! For the first time in a long time, she found that he would still do this. It turned out that he was also such a romantic person. At the end of the song, she didn''t wait for everyone to come back, not to mention Zhu Zhijie and Zhang Rui. She took the lead in clapping. "That''s nice. It''s the most beautiful voice I''ve heard in my life." Heartfelt praise. After that, he turned and said with a smile, "suddenly I remembered that there really needs to be a part-time job here." The twists and turns, Li Feng was dull, and Wang Xue was shocked. In the stunned eyes of the crowd, Xu Wei turned back again, looked at Wang Xue and Li Feng and said with a smile: "what do you call the two students? Which of you wants a part-time job, or both of you?" The aura is still sufficient. A year ago, she was nothing. Even now, she still plays the role of a weak little girl in front of Lin Hao. But in front of these peers, her aura and her self-confidence are incomparably strong. During the conversation, she naturally came to Li Feng and sat down opposite Wang Xue. That was Lin Hao''s previous position. She could feel his residual breath here. She was also sure that the blue mountain in front of her was Lin Hao''s, so she took it naturally. The cafe was unprecedentedly quiet, and all eyes were attracted by the beautiful girl. Li Fengwang learned that his heart was about to jump out. It was as if they were numb. Don''t say sit down at this time. They even forgot to breathe. Clearly knew that it was Lin Hao''s coffee, and Lin Hao had drunk it. They wanted to remind them, but they couldn''t say a word. Xu Wei was a little helpless. She took a small sip and said with a smile, "I''d better sit down and talk. I''m not used to talking with my neck up!" Originally blushed. As soon as he said this, Wang Xue''s face immediately turned pig liver color. Hurriedly sat down and Li Feng said, "my name is Li Feng. This is my classmate Wang Xue. He needs a part-time job very much..." It''s hopeless. A very eloquent person, especially in front of girls, has always been active. Now I dare not speak loudly. It''s hard to say a word, and the voice line is still shaking. He is like this, not to mention Wang Xue. "I... my name is Wang Xue. I... I hope to work part-time here. Of course, if... If it''s not necessary here... " In a word, it''s like the muddy road after the rain in the countryside. It''s bumpy and miserable. Under normal circumstances, such an interview has long been eliminated. Although it was hard to listen, Xu Wei still understood. She ignored the useless ones. Knowing that Wang Xue was going to take a part-time job, she said directly, "it''s OK to take a part-time job. Do you have any other requirements?" Wang Xue looked dull. Xu Wei picked up the coffee: "I mean, Wang Xue, you can work part-time here. When I want to know if you have any other requirements for this part-time job. " "Other requirements?" Wang Xue is even more stupid. Xu Wei was funny and said, "do you have any requirements for salary, working hours and so on. For example, what is the ideal salary, and when you can come, when you can''t come, and then whether you need a weekend... " It''s silly to ask again. This time, not only Wang Xue was stupid, but Li Feng was also stupid. The whole cafe was stupid. It''s just a part-time job, isn''t it? It''s good to promise to stay. It''s too good to discuss salary and working hours, isn''t it? Wang Xue naturally has no requirements. When he recovered, he was surprised and said, "no, no requirements. It''s good to work part-time here. There are no requirements on salary. As for working hours, I can come every night. In addition to self-study in class, you can come over the rest of the time. I don''t need to rest on weekends. I can always work here on Saturday and Sunday, just take care of food... " Sure enough, he is a man who has no pursuit. It seems that he is willing to give money. Xu Wei nodded and had an idea in her heart Chapter 557 "In this way, the salary is temporarily set at two thousand five hundred and one month. What do you think?" Xu Wei asked. "Two thousand five?" Wang Xue looked dull, Li Feng was stupid, and everyone in the coffee shop was stupid. For the rich, two thousand five is nothing. A meal is not enough. But in the current situation, many people''s monthly salary is less than this number, and most college students in this period live on no more than 500 yuan a month. According to this income level, it will take less than four years and almost enough money to build small Western-style buildings in the countryside in two years. In response, Wang Xue quickly shook his head: "no, two thousand five is too..." Without waiting to finish, Xu Wei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if it''s not enough. Say it first, and you can discuss it slowly." Poof¡ª¡ª No one said enough! They mean there are too many to use! Speechless. Many people are so depressed that they want to vomit blood. Before Wang Xue could speak, Xu Wei said, "as for working hours, there are not so many requirements. Since you are still a student, you should focus on your studies. " After thinking about it, he said, "it''s necessary to have a rest and relax. It''s also necessary to go out for a stroll. Well, I think so. You can come three to four hours a day from Monday to Friday, no matter what time. You don''t need to come for two days on weekends. You can come for one day on Saturday and Sunday... " It''s too good to disappear three or four times a day, come any day on the weekend, and make a monthly salary of 2500. In particular, the last one is that you can ask for leave if you have something. These words make people feel like dreaming. Wang Xue is so stupid that he can''t believe it. Li Feng is almost the same. I don''t understand what''s going on. Seeing that this matter was settled, Zhu Zhijie finally couldn''t sit still. There are absolutely no part-time jobs here! Even if you recruit, he can go to Wang Xue and can''t stay! This is what he said. He can''t break his promise, and he doesn''t want to break his promise. Angrily, he patted the table and said, "no, I won''t agree with it." Zhang Rui also said, "yes, I don''t agree. He can''t work part-time here." It''s inexplicable. Xu Wei glanced at them and asked, "who are you? Does the coffee shop have anything to do with you?" "His name is Zhu Zhijie, deputy monitor of our class and roommate of the same dormitory." Li Feng replied, feeling rather shameless. Xu Wei nodded and asked Zhu Zhijie, "this classmate, what reason do you oppose this matter? Don''t forget, I''m the boss here. I don''t need your consent. " Very reasonable, many people nod is support. Zhu Zhijie disagreed and retorted, "Xu Wei, I''m not questioning your management right. I just want to say that you''re doing the wrong thing. You can easily get a monthly salary of two thousand five. What do you think of other students in the school, and what do you think of those students who work hard to get three or four hundred yuan a month? Besides, how can he be a countryman in such a high-end place? You are not afraid that he will lower the style and affect the business here? " There seems to be some truth, but it seems not. Xu Wei did not refute, but asked, "what do you mean by Zhu Zhijie?" Zhang Rui answered first, "according to our meaning, even if we want to work part-time, we can''t want such people. I think I''m better than him in all aspects. If you want to choose me, you should also choose me. And I don''t want that much salary. Under the same conditions, 2000 a month is enough. " That makes sense. Xu Wei laughed. At this time, Zhu Zhijie also said, "I think this proposal is good. You can think about it carefully, Xu Wei." Xu Wei still didn''t refute anything, but said with a smile, "it''s not that you can''t consider it. In this way, regardless of the two of you, everyone present, if anyone can play the music just like that, let alone twenty-five thousand a month, twenty-five thousand a month or even two hundred and fifty thousand a month, I can take it right. Now, does anyone want to try? " be quiet! The beautiful store manager is rich and powerful. I don''t know how many people are excited by this. Just think about some things. There''s no need to be serious. If you don''t understand the piano, it''s unnecessary. If you know it''s impossible, it''s even more unnecessary. Zhu Zhijie and Zhang Rui do not understand the piano, so there is no possibility of trying. However, everyone can tell whether the music is good or not. At this time, they are completely unable to respond to the questions raised by Xu Wei. But Zhu Zhijie was unwilling. He didn''t want Wang Xue to be proud, and he didn''t want Lin Hao to be proud. At the same time, he doesn''t want to lose face in front of Zhang Rui, let alone in front of so many people. Unable to make a proper response, he began to be arrogant: "in short, it''s not possible. This is not a problem of playing the piano. It really affects the stability of the school. I am a member of the student union of the school. For the normal order of the school, I firmly oppose your practice. " Even his membership of the student union has moved out. Xu Wei felt ridiculous and shook her head and said, "there''s nothing wrong. Don''t mention that Wang Xue will come to work. Even if he doesn''t come to work, I''m willing to give my money. That''s also my business. It has nothing to do with you, Zhu Zhijie. Don''t say anything unfair to others. If you have the ability, you can open a coffee shop, or you can give people a high salary. Or, let them go to a place that can afford a high salary, as long as you have enough skills... " Almost didn''t hit the face on the spot. Zhu Zhijie is still stubborn and firmly opposed. Xu Wei was a little impatient, frowned and said, "why do you object, and in what capacity do you object? With your status as a member of the student union? Sorry, your identity really doesn''t work for me, and I don''t need to give you face. " Zhu Zhijie said proudly, "you''re right. I''m a member of the student union. Indeed, my identity doesn''t work for you, and you don''t need to give me face, but do you want to give face to the student union? If you insist, I will report it to the student union, or even to the school... " Openly began to threaten. Xu Wei scoffed and looked at him like a fool. Half a ring, she said calmly: "let alone whether the student union or the school will take care of it, even if it does, do you think I will be afraid?" Then he took out his cell phone and began to call. Just after the call, Zhu Zhijie''s cell phone rang. "Miss Wang, are you looking for me?" "What are you doing? Who told you to make trouble in someone''s shop under the name of the student union? " "I didn''t make trouble. Mr. Wang, listen to me..." "I don''t want to hear you explain, and you don''t need to explain. Now, you come out of the corner cafe, now, now. If the Corner Cafe withdraws its financial sponsorship of student union activities because of your personal reasons, you will no longer be a member of the student union. " "Miss Wang, no, Miss Wang..." It''s from the leader directly under the student union. There was no opportunity for any defense and explanation, and the call ended soon. Chapter 558 "Li Feng, Wang Xue..." "And you, Lin Hao, remember that one day I will calculate this account one by one!" His face was swollen. Finally, he didn''t dare to stay more and left a few cruel words. Zhu Zhijie left with Zhang Rui. Shortly after that, the coffee shop printed out two agreements, took one signature and officially generated the employment relationship. Wang Xue was so happy that his hands were shaking when he brought the cup. Li Feng is not envious. He also wants to take a part-time job. Money is second. The main reason is that there are many beautiful women here, especially the beautiful store manager opposite. It''s too beautiful, just like a fairy. But think about it! Although he didn''t understand why there was such a good thing, he also knew that it would be too much for him to ask again. Xu Wei was happy at this time. The agreement was put away, and she didn''t go away. She moved a little inside and conveniently took the cup of blue mountain. She smiled and said, "Lin Hao, you accidentally drank your coffee. Don''t you mind?" Murderous. Lin Hao felt a thorn in his back when he said this. To tell the truth, he doesn''t quite understand the evil taste of women. It''s clear that they are very familiar. At this time, they have to pretend they don''t know each other. He doesn''t think it''s so interesting. But then again, it seems better not to expose it. Think about it, he said calmly, "just like it." "Well, I like it very much..." Xu Wei smiled, like a successful little fox. Li Feng coughed fiercely. Wang Xue is stupid. Lin Hao, he feels that the murderous atmosphere around him is getting heavier and heavier. Xu Wei seemed to know nothing. While drinking coffee happily, she greeted the waiter and said, "give this Lin Hao a cup of cappuccino, well, add some cream..." This is her taste. But she decided to give Lin Hao a drink. Lin Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth without making a sound. Xu Wei narrowed her eyes and said, "Lin Hao plays the piano very well. Can you play another song?" "No!" Lin Hao refused very simply. That''s it. In the next time, almost all Xu Wei was teasing Lin Hao, and Lin Hao''s response was always cold. Such a contrast makes people very angry and jealous at the same time! In the whole process, Li Feng and Wang Xue didn''t even have a chance to interrupt, except for those murderous eyes. About half an hour later, the three came out. It''s really cost-effective this time. I didn''t spend a penny and drank it in vain, because Xu Wei has all the accounts. Holding an agreement in his hand, Wang Xuedao felt like a dream: "isn''t this true? Three to four hours a day, one day on the weekend, and you can ask for leave, so you can get a monthly salary of two thousand five? " "Yes, it''s fake. Why don''t you stop going and I''ll go?" Li Feng has a flat mouth. Then he ignored Wang''s study, turned around Lin Hao and said suspiciously, "Lao Lin, do you think Xu Wei is interested in you?" Wang Xue immediately woke up, nodded and said, "I think it''s like drinking brother Hao''s coffee and staring at brother Hao all the way. I must have a crush on brother Hao." Li Feng sneered and said contemptuously, "if you don''t always look at people secretly, how do you know that people always look at Lao Lin? Wang Xue, Wang Xue, I just found out today that your boy is also a sullen coquette. " "No, I''m not..." "Don''t explain. Explanation is a cover up. However, Wang Xue, brother, please don''t fall in. You know, don''t think people take you in because they treat you differently, let alone because they like you. " "Yes, it''s clear. People didn''t want it at first. Brother Hao took a serious look at it after he said something. Don''t worry, I''m not Zhu Zhijie. I''m not as stupid as him! " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Day by day, the waves are calm. Everything is fine in the immortal world. Lin Hao went in and looked at it. Aunt Tang is satisfied with their current life. It is worth mentioning that the golden sword immortal of Shushan has been robbed, and the elder of Tianmo gate has also been robbed. It''s all three or nine days. Although it is not comparable with him, it is already very powerful in terms of the eternal world as a whole. After the thirty-nine day robbery, Yuanying was formed. Since then, there have been two more Yuanying venerable beings in the immortal world. Because he was invited and in order to swallow some of the power of heaven''s calamity, he went to watch the ceremony twice. Very polite! The two people''s rescue process was very difficult. It could be said that they were close to death. But the first time they succeeded, they both thanked him with the gift of disciples. As a result, the already amazing reputation has risen again. Of course, very few people have really seen him. Leaving aside the eternal world, it''s also very good outside. Bai wanqiu has finished handling the things in her hand and basically doesn''t go out anymore. Daily life, plant flowers, raise grass, cook for him on time, wash clothes and fold quilts. In addition, you can go back and forth between Mingzhu villa and Zixiao forest in the eternal life world. Occasionally, you can go to the Taoyuan world to practice and look after the little girl. Of course, you can''t run away from sleeping every night. Lin Hao doesn''t care much about it, but she takes it as her duty every day. There''s nothing to say about it. She can''t help it, but when she gets impulsive, she always makes herself half dead, but she can''t satisfy Lin Hao in the end. At first, she was worried about guilt. Over time, she was used to it and enjoyed it. The campus is also very good. Wang Xue gained a firm foothold in the coffee shop. Although the agreement was very loose, he insisted on going every night, an average of five to six hours a day, and all day on weekends. But it also made him find that the boss was not a beauty, but three beauties. Among the three beauties, one is his counselor Tang Shi. I''m surprised! Li Feng was also surprised. But his mind is not on this, because he is in love. "Lao Lin, you''re just in time. Yu Qian''s birthday is coming. What gift would you like me to give her?" Li Feng is on good terms with Yu Qian. They are class committee members, and their personalities are more harmonious, so the two people are quick to see each other. That morning, as soon as Lin Hao came to the dormitory, Li Feng ran up and asked. Lin Hao didn''t understand this question, so he casually said, "whatever you give is good. It depends on what you have." It''s the same as it wasn''t. Wang Xue sighed, "it''s a pity that I haven''t got my salary this month, otherwise I can help brother Feng. I didn''t understand before. I just thought it was good to be sincere, but I understand after staying in the coffee shop these days. In fact, those ladies and sisters in the shop are right. For women, the best gift is perfume cosmetics. And perfume cosmetics, and the most international candy products, but candy international things... " One word, expensive. The cheapest things produced by candy international are tens of thousands. Most people can''t buy them at all. Needless to say, ordinary people can''t buy one in their whole life. Li Feng also knew that, so the problem was finally settled. Chapter 559 After a big class, the time came to noon. "Brother Hao, brother Feng, there is no class in the afternoon. I went to the coffee shop!" Wang Xue left first. With such a high salary, he was still very strict with himself, and he could catch up with lunch in the past. Li Feng smiled: "Lao Lin, I asked Yu Qian to have dinner together. I won''t accompany you!" Gone, too. Yu Qian, the big northeast girl, is very generous and welcomes Lin Hao to go with her. Lin Hao smiled and shook his head: "you go, I don''t want to be a light bulb." If you don''t learn, you still learn a lot unconsciously. That''s it. The three separate. He didn''t hurry back to school. He went to the girls'' dormitory. It was agreed this morning that Jiang Weiyu would wait for him to have lunch at noon. Jiang Weiyu is from the Department of economics and management. With her excellent appearance and still working in the student union, she is one of the most attractive girls in Liucheng University. There are thousands of girls in the whole school. At present, only Xu Wei from the foreign college and Tang Shi, who is already a graduate student, can be compared with her. In addition, Qin Ruoxue, once known as the school flower of Liu University, can''t be compared. This is no longer the difference in appearance! In the final analysis, people who practice are different from ordinary people. That temperament suppresses ordinary people first. Lin Hao didn''t know the mess. He just came to the girls'' dormitory quietly. The dormitory area is very large, with seven or eight dormitory buildings alone. At the door of each dormitory building, there is the word "boys stop", and then there are large areas of greening between buildings, car sheds, etc. the spatial layout is very good. Lin Hao comes to the downstairs of Jiang Weiyu''s dormitory. He is preparing to make a phone call. Suddenly, a car comes over and stops in front of him. He didn''t make a sound. Soon the door opened and several people came down. The boy with eyes smiled and said, "do me a favor, please let us put things first!" Lin Hao was not embarrassed and walked away silently. Then these people began to decorate. This is a luxury off-road vehicle. When the trunk of the off-road vehicle is opened, it is full of roses. "Wow, how beautiful!" "Senior Yuan Liang, this is senior Yuan Liang from the Department of Finance and economics. He has so many roses. Does he come to confess?" "It''s so romantic. It would be great if the object was me!" "Don''t dream. Senior Yuan Liang certainly doesn''t like us. I guess it should be Jiang Weiyu, a freshman!" "I think so. Jiang Weiyu is too beautiful and has a good temperament. He can''t even compare with Qin Ruoxue!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fresh roses with dew on their petals. Look at the flowers moved out box by box, and then several boys began to put their shapes quickly. For a time, the girls around were stunned and envious. Slowly, there were many girls upstairs looking down with amazing eyes and envy. Lin Hao is a little curious. No rain on the Baijiang river? Is there anyone like Jiang Weiyu? That''s strange. Vegetables and turnips have their own love. It should be so, he thought to himself. He was still wondering if he should go away and make way. Just before I could move, the cell phone rang. "Lin Hao, I see you. Don''t go. I''ll come down soon..." Jiang Weiyu''s phone. On the phone, she was very happy and smiled like a child. Lin Hao stayed. The side is still arranged quickly, and the roses are around the luxury cross-country, circle by circle. In the middle of the flower sea, the handsome young man named Yuan Liang looked up with the same red roses, a tuxedo and a bow tie around his neck. And upstairs at this time. "Before the rain, you see, senior Yuan Liang came to confess to you. A lot of roses are romantic!" Jiang Weiyu dormitory, several girls from the window down, some people can''t help but praise. Jiang Weiyu ignored it and said casually, "then go to hell! He didn''t come to confess to me. Even that has nothing to do with me. " As he spoke, he quickly changed his clothes. Turning around in front of the mirror, she asked, "don''t be spring. See how I look in this dress?" good-looking. But no one paid attention to her. To say, several people in the dormitory are not bad. Any one of them is a beauty. But in front of her, it was not enough to see. It could only become a green leaf against the red flowers. Especially at this time, she dressed up specially, and the feeling of self shame became even stronger. Fortunately, it''s not a bad relationship. Soon a girl ran over, put her arms around her slender waist and grabbed another one on her chest. The hooligan put her hand in front of her nose and was intoxicated. She said with a strange smile: "it''s really fragrant. She is worthy of being the first beauty in our dormitory. In other words, Mr. Jiang Weiyu, are you missing spring? To be honest, who is the adulterer and did you lose it for the first time? " It''s so bold. Although he secretly consulted Bai wanqiu more than once, Jiang Weiyu couldn''t help blushing when talking about these things. This blush makes it more beautiful. Even if they were girls, several roommates at the windowsill couldn''t restrain themselves and came over to do it with laughter. With such a mess, the hair and clothes are messy. It''s not easy to clean up and make a comeback. Seeing these hooligans still refused to give up, she said, "a bottle of skin cream..." Be quiet now. Several girls immediately returned to the edge of the bed and sat down. They looked like how good they were. Jiang Weiyu is a little speechless. Isn''t it just a bottle of skin cream? As for this? Just looking at the eyes of several people, she took it from her desk and handed it over. The skin care cream produced by candy international, the lowest grade, has always been the existence of roommates. It''s not that they haven''t used it, but it''s because they have used it that they are more and more irresistible. In fact, this is not the lowest gear. This is not candy international at all, and candy international can''t make such a good thing. Lin Hao made this thing herself when she was bored. Usually she can''t bear to use it herself. But today, I can''t help but cheap these "smelly hooligans"! A few girls don''t know so much. What is high-grade and low-grade, what is and is not important to them. In their eyes, this is the skin care cream produced by candy international, that''s enough. When the skin cream is in hand, they put it away carefully, and then they perform their duties carefully. It seems that things outside don''t exist at all. They help choose clothes and get their hair. They are very serious. While they were busy, downstairs, a vigorous confession ceremony was also ready. "Stand back, stand back, please stand back." "Help, can everyone stand next?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A person can''t do such an important thing. The flower patterns and shapes were well arranged, and soon several boys who came to help began to maintain order again. Then, with the expectation of all, Yuan Liang began to confess Chapter 560 "I like you very early." "Once I thought I wouldn''t fall in love. Once I thought no girl in the world could move me. Once upon a time, I thought it would be like this in my life. I casually found a girl to get married, have children and spend the rest of my life. " "Until I met you!" Eyes are gentle and affectionate. The affectionate reminiscence, combined with the handsome appearance, for a time, many girls were fascinated. Then he was silent and brewing. At a certain moment, he smiled and raised his head. "Until I met you, I found that I was wrong!" "I didn''t know love really existed until I met you!" "Until I met you, I felt the world was full of color!" "Until I met you, I believe that the future is not a dream, life, there should be more expectations." poetic charm. When the voice spread, you could hear it downstairs and upstairs. Look at the affectionate style, look at the bright smile, unknowingly, and I don''t know how many people are drunk. Lin Hao is convinced! It turns out that there are so many famous people. It''s easy to say the scene. He can make a more sensational and amazing scene casually, but he has to talk about his mouth and skin In a word, be ashamed! Of course, just think so. In fact, he doesn''t think he will have such a day. Compared with telling people, he thinks what he should do is learn how to deal with the endless confession of women around him anytime and anywhere. There was another silence and brewing. Soon, Yuan Liang continued. "So I''m here!" "Once I was cowardly. I only dared to hide in the dark and watch silently. I didn''t dare to come forward." "Once I was stupid. I thought it was best for you not to disturb you." "Once I was really easy to be satisfied. Every day, as long as I can see you, it is a happy and happy day. If I could have eye contact, I would wake up laughing in my dream and stay awake all night. " "But I found that I was wrong again." The voice was low, and the atmosphere upstairs and downstairs became silent and dignified. After a three minute pause, he looked up again and suddenly raised his voice. "I''ve missed it many times, but I don''t want to make any more mistakes." "I want to take care of you. I hope you will be happy for the rest of your life." "Ruoshue, don''t think about that person anymore. He doesn''t love you at all. He is a scum and doesn''t deserve your love." "Promise me, give me a chance and give yourself a chance." "Qin Ruoxue, I love you. In front of everyone, I Yuan Liang swear to God, I love you, I..." Stupid! It was like being struck by thunder. Everyone was stupid and the whole world was quiet. Lin Hao is also confused. What about the promise of no rain on the Baijiang river? How did you become Qin Ruoxue? Is Qin Ruoxue more beautiful than Jiang Weiyu? Also, why is the name so familiar? I always think I''ve heard it somewhere? Some are confused. At this time, the silence was broken and heated discussions were held upstairs and downstairs. "Qin Ruoxue, how could it be Qin Ruoxue?" "Just remember, it seems that Qin Ruoxue really lives in this building!" "That shouldn''t be. Why Qin Ruoxue, not Jiang Weiyu?" "It''s a little strange, but the more it is, the more it shows that Yuan Liang''s senior is deeply in love with Qin Ruoxue, isn''t it?" "It seems that this is the truth. Then I support senior Yuan Liang!" "Support Mr. Yuan Liang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With that, they soon agreed. Then, the voice shouting Qin Ruoxue''s name was overwhelming. A dormitory upstairs was also disturbed. "Ruoxue Ruoxue, look, senior Yuan Liang confessed to you!" "I thought it was Jiang Weiyu. I didn''t expect it was Ruoxue. Ha ha, it''s so interesting." "No matter what others think, I think our family is better like snow than the river without rain!" "Ruoshue, get up, you get up quickly. Don''t be so depressed all day. Chu lifeI has passed. That kind of person doesn''t deserve your love. Cheer up. " "Ruoshue, open the door, ruoshue, open the door quickly. I''ll confess to you. Get up and have a look!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sisters in the dormitory chattered and were very excited. Outside the dormitory, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Qin Ruoxue is lying on the bed like a dead fish, with no God in his eyes. "Why?" "Why doesn''t he always answer the phone and return my messages?" "Does he hate me? Or, he doesn''t see me at all? " "He may still prefer sister Xiangzi and Sakura. They are so beautiful and gentle. He doesn''t mind working together after that..." "But I really miss him." "Lin Hao, you know, I miss you every day. I''m sick. I''m lovesick!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They all thought she was sad about Chu lifeI and couldn''t recover. In fact, she wasn''t at all. What happened in Tokyo, Japan, although Chu lifeI tried very hard to keep it secret, he couldn''t wrap the fire in the paper after all. It was not long before he returned home. For this reason, she is under pressure. At that time, many people splashed dirty water on her and slandered her, including her former best friend Wang Yueru. They also said that she had been turned into a very dirty woman. She didn''t argue! She endured everything silently, because she knew she was innocent, and because she had a different sweetness in her heart. It was also because of this silence. Later, they were making trouble. Those people were confused and slowly revealed the truth. As a last resort, Chu lifeI transferred to school and left, and most of the boys who traveled together at that time also transferred to school and left. Some of the girls left and some stayed, but they were strangers. It was also at that time that she began to be depressed. During that time, Lin Hao cut off contact with the outside world in Taoyuan. At that time, because she couldn''t get in touch, she began to doubt herself. Slowly, she didn''t dare to contact again. And the more she dared not, the more she thought. In this way, she became what she is today, lost a lot of weight, and the whole person looked a little more sad and beautiful. The coincidence of time, plus she didn''t deliberately explain it, so until today, together with the sisters in the dormitory, they think she is still attached to Chu lifeI who has left. But she still doesn''t want to explain! She didn''t remember. What happened downstairs had nothing to do with her. She didn''t want to talk to her at all. I just can''t hold my roommate''s enthusiasm. "Get up!" "If snow, get up!" "Can''t afford it, sisters, let''s work together and drag it up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One, two, three, shouting slogans, Qin Ruoxue was dragged up and forced to the window. "I said don''t be so boring, will you?" "He confessed that it''s none of my business, and I..." Helpless, she said, and suddenly she was stunned. Looking at Lin Hao standing silly not far from the pile of flowers, she rubbed her eyes and then rubbed her eyes. Sure she was right, she covered her mouth and burst into tears Chapter 561 "It''s him, it''s really him!" "He came to see me, sobbing -" "Go downstairs, I want to go downstairs!" "No, no, I can''t go on like this. I must be ugly now. What should I do, what should I do?" Qin Ruoxue cried and was anxious to death. The sisters in the surrounding dormitories were curious. When they came back, they thought she was moved by the following confession, so they made fun of her one after another. Qin Ruoxue didn''t have time to explain, but asked, "am I ugly now? Xiao Ling, isn''t my face very bad? My skin doesn''t shine at all, does it? " In a hurry. While talking, Qin Ruoxue ran away, looking for cosmetics and clothes. Qin Ruoxue was very busy. Although she is not confident at this time, she looks much better now in terms of her mental state. Seeing this, several girls around didn''t think much. They came over one after another, laughing and helping. I haven''t put on makeup for a long time! I haven''t been so serious about changing clothes for a long time! At the moment, Qin Ruoxue was very excited, and his pale face was also slightly flushed, which was very good-looking. Because there were not many clothes to choose from, and she was skilled in makeup, she went out with an exquisite handbag more than ten minutes later. "Oh, how beautiful!" "If we snow goddess is still excited, remember to send happy candy back!" "Go, go, don''t come back tonight. Don''t leave a door when you come back." "I feel pity when I see it. No wonder I''m so fascinated that Yuan Liang doesn''t want it. I want to hug and kiss, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are familiar. As soon as I opened my mouth, I walked down the corridor, teasing and joking everywhere. Qin Ruoxue''s face is red, squints and doesn''t explain. Carrying a skirt and wearing high-heeled water mirror sandals, she walked down the stairs quickly and steadily step by step. On the third floor, I happened to see Jiang Weiyu, who was also well dressed. She was in a good mood and met several times. She took the initiative to say hello and said with a smile: "Hello, Weiyu. You look so beautiful. How about seeing your boyfriend?" Jiang Weiyu was also very happy. He nodded and said with a smile, "yes, sister Ruoxue is also super beautiful today. Is she going to see her boyfriend? I looked down just now. It''s very handsome! " I thought I was going to see Yuan Liang. After all, Yuan Liang just confessed. Now everyone is still shouting Qin Ruoxue''s name. Qin Ruoxue didn''t explain either. She blushed and said happily, "I''m not my boyfriend yet, but I''ve secretly liked him for a long time. I thought it would be hard to see him in my life. I didn''t expect him to come today. I''m happy. " As she spoke, she seemed to realize that she had wasted time. After she had exclaimed, she hurried to leave. Before long, she appeared on the corridor. The moment he saw it, Lin Hao was stunned and immediately understood why the three words "Qin Ruoxue" were so familiar. Qin Ruoxue was also stunned. She was excited, excited and nervous. All kinds of emotions filled her. She couldn''t speak at all. Her footsteps seemed to have roots. She couldn''t move forward at a step. At this time, the crowd in front of the dormitory building caused a sensation. "Qin Ruoxue, Qin Ruoxue, Qin Ruoxue!" "Yuan Liang, Yuan Liang, Yuan Liang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a burst of excited cheers, two names were shouted out of the crowd in an instant, full of enthusiasm. In the cheers, Yuan Liang blushed with excitement. Holding flowers, he walked up to Qin Ruoxue with the most gentlemanly attitude, bowed with one hand on his chest, and said, "Ruoxue, great, you are finally willing to accept me. These are the flowers for you. I picked each one myself. A total of 99 flowers represent my heart to you... " How romantic! Between the words, the girls around kept screaming and cheering. But things are wrong! Qin Ruoxue didn''t come to see him at all. Being blocked by such a person for no reason, she was anxious and angry. Without waiting for Yuan Liang to finish speaking, she reached out and took him aside. "Get out of my way!" Just four words, said, a wisp of fragrance passed by wrong. Yuan Liang and the dull eyes of the crowd, her milk swallow threw into Lin and ran towards Lin Hao. Lin Hao is still in a trance. He is cold. A wisp of warm fragrance enters his arms. He is hugged at the waist and pasted on his chest by his cheek. "It''s true!" "Hehe, it''s true. Lin Hao, you finally came to see me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He closed his eyes, held his hands tightly, said and smiled, like a dream. Unconsciously, two lines of clear tears fell, and a ray of joy poured into his heart. be quiet! It was completely beyond expectation. At this time, everyone was stupid and the whole audience was silent. The people downstairs are dull, and the girls upstairs are dull. Yuan Liang himself is dull. The boy who came to help with him is dull. Even Lin Hao himself can''t return to God at this time. Seeing this scene downstairs, Jiang Weiyu suddenly felt powerless! Why? It''s clear that this guy is not good at all. He doesn''t understand romance and customs. He always keeps a straight face when he''s okay. It seems that everyone owes him money. Why do so many people like him? Why can''t the excellent women I''ve seen, big or small, escape? Is he a magnet? Don''t you understand? I feel so tired! There were so many, but now there is another one. Thinking about her, I think the world is full of malice to her. Do not want to see this scene continue, walked forward, she said: "sister ruoshue, when are you going to hold my boyfriend?" The eyes are faint and the tone is slightly resentful. It was the words proclaiming sovereignty that caused an uproar at the moment of calm. "Hiss -" "What did I hear? Did I hear right?" "Boyfriend, is this Jiang Weiyu''s boyfriend?" "Qin Ruoxue didn''t come down to accept Yuan Liang''s confession. She came to rob Jiang Weiyu of her boyfriend. This, this..." "Qin Ruoxue, you are shameless. Yuan Liang is such a good student. Why don''t you promise him?" "That is, don''t put what you really love, but rob someone else''s boyfriend. Is it fun?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A stone stirs thousands of waves. The reaction of the crowd was first shocked, followed by misunderstanding. In the end, many people began to hold grievances for Yuan Liang and began to scold Qin Ruoxue for being shameless. I didn''t expect this at all. Listening to the excitement around, Jiang Weiyu also regretted it. At this time, Qin Ruoxue still stubbornly hugged her, didn''t talk and didn''t let go. Yuan Liang blushed. As if he had been slapped in the face, he was very angry. But he did. Suppressed his anger, the sun smiled warmly, and with the support of the surrounding crowd, he came over. "Ruoshue, stop it and come with me! I have ordered a candlelight dinner and invited a professional violinist tonight... " Before she finished, Qin Ruoxue opened her eyes and directly interrupted, "that''s your business. Does it have anything to do with me? Also, can you not call me ruoshue? You''re a senior, I''m a junior, you''re in the management department, and I''m in the outer hospital. I don''t know you well. Don''t bother me in the future, thank you... " Chapter 562 It''s really a little face. After that, Qin Ruoxue continued to be her little ostrich. Yuan Liang endured again and again. Finally, he couldn''t resist. His face was unwilling to say, "why don''t you promise me? Why did Chu lifeI leave and you still refused to officially me? I Yuan Liang really so bad, really so let you despise? Ruoshue, what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? Can''t I change it? " It seems that I don''t like it in general. Look at him now, listen to his words at this time, not to mention the people around him, even Jiang Weiyu has some sympathy. Qin Ruoxue was not moved. On the contrary, she was angered. "Why should I promise you?" "Do I have to promise everyone who likes me?" "Don''t tell me anything about Chu lifeI. I''ve never liked him. It''s his wishful thinking." "I don''t think you are bad, but that''s not my reason to accept you. Please, you can''t let me go. Just say what you like about me. I''ll change it. I''ll change it all. Isn''t that ok? " There are targeted answers. Hearing these words, Lin Hao couldn''t help feeling that the guy named Yuan Liang was a little pathetic. Yuan Liang was deeply angered by these words. The flower fell to the ground and stepped on his feet. He pointed to Lin Haozhi and asked, "what about him? Why choose him? Where is he better than me? Why do you like a person who has two feet on two boats? Do you just like to act as a third party in other people''s feelings? " That''s too much. Not only scolded Lin Hao, but also scolded Qin Ruoxue. By the way, even the river did not rain. But at this time, everyone around sympathized with the weak, followed by booing and blind accusations. Lin Hao was not angry either. He touched his nose and said, "I really don''t seem to be better than you..." Just after that, Jiang Weiyu kicked him and glared, "don''t say that about yourself." Lin Hao was silent. Qin Ruoxue sniffed. She didn''t speak, so she gently bit Lin Hao through a layer of cloth. It took a long time to say, "you''re wrong. I''m not a junior. I can''t even rank a junior, but I just like it." I can''t even rank junior, but I just like it. Is this cheap? Listening to this self polluting words, Yuan Liang not only didn''t feel comfortable, but became more and more angry. If Qin Ruoxue can''t move, he won''t waste his energy. Turning to Jiang Weiyu, he said angrily, "Jiang Weiyu, this is your boyfriend. Are you just watching?" I don''t want to, but what can I do? Besides, he never regarded me as his girlfriend! Jiang Weiyu resented in his heart, but said helplessly, "he likes it. What can I do?" This is good. Lin Hao is solid when she steps on two boats. She doesn''t mind that Qin Ruoxue, a third party, is also solid. With this, the crowd was shocked and angry. They only felt that the Three Outlooks were destroyed. Yuan Liang almost vomited blood with anger. "You, you, you..." "Who are you, which department and major you are, do you know who I am?" "Do you dare to have a fair duel with me? Whoever wins is Ruoxue''s boyfriend. If you lose, get away. Don''t pester her anymore?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that there are some heads on the table. Lin Hao didn''t bother to pay attention at all. He said calmly, "which eye of yours sees me pestering her? It''s almost her pestering me!" I dare say. When this came out, Rao was ten thousand dissatisfied. At this time, many people admired his courage. Yuan Liang was a little happy. In his opinion, no one can stand such words if he is a girl. Qin Ruoxue will turn her face at this time. But no! Qin Ruoxue only smiled: "yes, it''s just pestering you. Even if you don''t come, you don''t want to run when you come. Tell you, I''ve regretted it. If I do it again, I won''t leave at that time. I won''t let myself cry at night... " Sure enough, it''s impossible to prevent. Instead of learning how to confess to a girl, he now needs to know how to deal with the endless sudden Confessions of women around him. The matter is so settled! Maybe there will be a future, or maybe there will be no future. In a word, Lin Hao was taken away by Qin Ruoxue River, leaving flowers in front of the dormitory. The next few days are lively! "Have you heard that Jiang Weiyu has a boyfriend!" "Have you heard that Qin Ruoxue has a boyfriend!" "Have you heard that Jiang Weiyu and Qin Ruoxue''s boyfriend are the same person!" "Have you heard that someone stepped on two boats and took Jiang Weiyu and Qin Ruoxue at the same time!" "Did you hear that Jiang Weiyu and Qin Ruoxue didn''t return all night last night? I heard they went to the hotel to open a room!" "Have you heard that someone saw Jiang Weiyu and Qin Ruoxue coming out of the hotel together. They talked and laughed as well as sisters!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rumors abound. The more they spread, the more outrageous they became. That morning, as soon as Lin Hao entered the classroom, he heard Li Feng dancing and spitting. "I don''t know who it is, so Niu, took Jiang Weiyu and Qin Ruoxue at the same time. What''s more, they called them to the hotel to open a room together. I heard that their legs trembled when they came out and they had to hold the wall when they walked. Ah, sure enough, people are more popular than people. They are so beautiful. If you change me, you will be satisfied with any one. Unexpectedly, there are two... " An intoxicated look of incomparable longing in my heart. Wang Xue was helpless and said, "brother Feng, I''ve said it many times. All the rumors are rumors. I don''t know the elder sister Qin Ruoxue, but I know Jiang Weiyu. Like Xu Wei and teacher Tang, she is one of the coffee shop owners. She is very pure and decent. She is not that kind of person at all. Besides, the time you said is not right. Why did you see people coming out of the hotel and tell you that they were in the coffee shop at that time? " Yes. Recently, there have been many rumors. Many people go to coffee shops and restaurants, and he has not been asked. Li Feng naturally disagreed with this statement, and Wen Yan began to argue again. At that moment, Lin Hao sat down, and Li Feng immediately stopped talking to Wang. Elated, he began to talk to Lin Hao. Lin Hao was noncommittal and asked, "do you believe this?" Li Feng smiled: "of course not, but men, hey hey, you know..." Lin Hao is different from Wang Xue. In front of Wang Xue, he dares to talk nonsense. In front of Lin Hao, he can''t say why. He''s not so bold. Lin Hao''s mouth curled up a little, but he didn''t make a sound. Wang Xue winked hard. Seeing that he couldn''t, he kicked Li Feng under the table. Li Feng was very unhappy and glared, "Why are you kicking me? Am I wrong? Such a beautiful girl, who doesn''t want to... " Seeing that he was about to say it, Wang Xue hurriedly covered his mouth. Li Feng was still struggling. A cold voice came to his ears. In an instant, his hair stood up Chapter 563 "Such a beautiful girl, who doesn''t want to?" "Say, go on. I just want to know what he wants." "Wang Xue, don''t stop him. Let him say, I see if his dog can spit Ivory!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Qian. With a smile on her face, her chest in her hands, her tall and hot figure, and she seems to have been specially dressed up, she looks particularly beautiful today. It''s murderous in the fundus! Wang Xueshan let go. He was still thinking of a good excuse. As a result, Yu Qian stared, and he counseled decisively. Brother Feng, please help yourself! He got up. Wang Xue got up silently and sat down elsewhere. Lin Hao smiled and followed. Shortly after that, Li Feng came over dejected and said with a sad face, "you are brothers like this. You can''t save yourself at the sight of death?" My heart is so bitter. Lin Hao laughed: "you want to die, how can we save it?" "Yes, brother Feng, I have reminded you many times that you have to say it!" Wang Xue was speechless. Li Feng sat down without tears. After looking at it, Wang Xue asked, "brother Feng, what''s the matter? The monitor is really angry?" "What do you say?" Li Feng was so depressed that he wanted to die. Think about it, Wang Xue nodded: "yes, it''s strange not to be angry. If it were me, I would be angry." This knife is well stabbed. Li Feng will spit blood again. Wang Xue also reacted at this time and said with a dry smile: "sorry, brother Feng, I didn''t mean that..." "What does that mean?" Li Feng was furious. Wang Xue shrunk his neck and said nothing more. After being so quiet for a while, Li Feng asked, "Yu Qian is angry and wants to break up with me. What should I do?" Not depressed. Wang Xue shook his head and said there was nothing he could do. Lin Hao said, "just divide it. Don''t go to the old and don''t come to the new. Don''t worry, there''s a better one waiting for you." Nothing is cooler than this! It''s just standing and talking without backache. Wang Xue rolled his eyes wildly. Li Feng''s limbs twitched and his whole body was weak. After thinking about it, Wang finally came up with an idea. "Brother Feng, didn''t you say the monitor''s birthday was coming last time?" "Otherwise, think about it and see how to celebrate her birthday." "In my opinion, the monitor is not really angry. As long as you coax her to be happy, she will forgive you!" It seems to make sense. Lin Hao also nodded and said, "it makes sense. Women need to be coaxed." A look like I know women very well! The voice fell. Wang Xue and Li Feng looked at each other, then looked contemptuous and silently transferred their positions. Not to mention how they despised Lin Hao''s words, the fact is that Yu Qian''s birthday is coming soon. In order to make up for her previous mistakes and coax her to be happy, Li Feng''s whereabouts were mysterious and didn''t come to class for the next two days. The third day, Yu Qian''s birthday. As it happens, Zhang Rui''s birthday is also this day. That afternoon, after a big class, before he left, Zhu Zhijie shouted, "today is my girlfriend Zhang Rui''s birthday, and it''s also our monitor''s birthday. I''ve booked a private room in the imperial kitchen garden and in the entertainment city. Let''s celebrate for them tonight. What do you say? " As soon as the voice fell, the classroom was boiling. "Good!" "Long live the Deputy monitor!" "Imperial kitchen garden, that''s the best place in Liucheng." "It''s not Liucheng. It''s the only one in the country. I went to know it after Chen Zhuangzhuang said it last time. It''s really great!" "The deputy squad leader is so powerful that he can book a private room in the imperial kitchen garden!" "Eat in the imperial kitchen garden and sing in the entertainment city in the evening. Ha ha, great!" "Happy birthday, Zhang Rui. I envy you for having such a boyfriend!" "Yes, Zhang Rui, happy birthday!" "Monitor, you too. Happy birthday!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Over the past few days, in the eyes of a group of people, the imperial kitchen garden has not become ordinary, but more and more mysterious. Many people are eager to go in, even if they don''t eat, it''s good to have a look, but they don''t have a chance. As soon as Zhu Zhijie''s proposal came out, the blockbuster immediately applauded, and there was an endless stream of worship and compliments. Yu Qian is a little embarrassed! She doesn''t have such a boyfriend, and she doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of fun. But on the other hand, she also wanted to know what was going on in the imperial kitchen garden. The most important thing is that now everyone is so happy. Many people tell her happy birthday. As a monitor, she can''t refuse at all. With a forced smile, she acquiesced. Subconsciously, she looked at the back of the classroom. Li Feng wasn''t there. She had some bad feelings in her heart. Leaving aside her thoughts, Zhu Zhijie was very proud at this time. When Lin Hao and Wang Xue came to the back of the classroom, he smiled and said, "although we are a little unhappy, we are still roommates. Besides, if everyone goes tonight, won''t you not go? " It has the meaning of forcing the palace. Wang Xue didn''t say anything but looked at Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t care, nodded and said, "of course I''ll go -" Wang Xue nodded: "then I''ll go too. I''ll go back to the coffee shop and ask for leave." It''s a deal. Zhu Zhijie laughed: "that''s good, that''s good, don''t forget to call Li Feng, otherwise the monitor will be very disappointed." Then he left. Yu Qian felt a little pain in her heart, and her eyes looked faint. Wang Xue was about to say something, but she had turned away. Lin Hao ignored it and just looked at Wang Xuedao: "is something wrong?" Wang Xue smiled: "no, it''s good. What, brother Hao, should we prepare some gifts tonight?" His face was stiff and he smiled reluctantly. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "practice before lying and convince yourself first." Wang Xue''s face turned red, half a ring and said, "brother Feng has gone to donate blood." "Donate blood?" Lin Hao frowned, "why, in order to prepare a birthday present for Yu Qian?" Wang Xue nodded and said, "I don''t want you to worry. Brother Feng won''t let me say. Moreover, he said he wanted to surprise the monitor. He wanted to buy her a bottle of skin cream made by candy international. " Lin Hao was speechless. After thinking for a while, he asked, "where is he now?" "I went to the blood donation station and didn''t want to be found, so he didn''t come to class these two days!" Wang Xue replied. Lin Hao didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he found two jade bottles. In the jade bottle is a blood pill made of blood Ganoderma lucidum. It can make up for the deficiency of blood and strengthen the body. Without explanation, Wang Xue threw the jade bottle to Wang Xue. He said, "take one bottle of yours and one bottle to Li Feng. Take one bottle every day. You go to the blood donation station and have a look. If anything happens, I won''t go. " So he said, and soon they separated. Although curious, Wang Xue didn''t think too much. It''s not the first time Lin Hao has made something out of nothing. The main reason is that he really doesn''t think he and Li Feng have anything to cheat. So, carrying a jade bottle, he went to the coffee shop to ask for leave. He quickly rushed to the blood donation station Chapter 564 Liucheng, blood donation station. "Classmate, your situation is not suitable for blood donation!" "It''s okay, doctor. I can. Smoke!" "This is not what you think you can do. No matter how fresh you are, you will be in danger." "But doctor, I really need money, I really need it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the blood window, Li Feng''s face was pale and his eyes were deep, begging the doctor in charge of blood collection inside. It''s just that he''s really not in a good condition for blood. So no matter how much he begged, the doctors inside refused. Helpless, he can only leave. It''s still 300 yuan short. It''s only 300 yuan short. With another 300 yuan, he can buy a box of skin care cream produced by candy international. Even if it is the lowest level, even if he may have to eat steamed bread for the next whole semester, he will feel happy at the thought of Yu Qian''s smiling face. People are like this. The more they don''t care on the surface, the more uninhibited they are, and the more sensitive and persistent they are in the heart. "Unfortunately, I can''t get the last 300 yuan!" "Fortunately, there are not many. It should be possible to find Lao Lin and Wang Xue!" Thinking, Li Feng took out his mobile phone while walking. Still didn''t want to bother Lin Hao, so he dialed Wang Xue''s number. But before he could say a word, he fainted. "No, someone fainted!" "Doctor, doctor, someone fainted!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the crowd shouted, a doctor rushed to the emergency room. Shortly after that, Wang Xue hurried to visit. When the doctor came out, he hurried forward and asked, "doctor, what''s going on inside? I''m his classmate. " "Fortunately, it was found in time, so there was no life-threatening. It''s hard to say later. The patient has regained consciousness. Go in and have a look. Discuss it and go through the hospitalization procedures. Patients donate too much blood and lack good rest and nutritional supplement, so they should be hospitalized and observed for a while. " The doctor explained the situation and left soon. Shortly thereafter, Li Feng was transferred to the general ward by the nurse, and Wang Xue followed. After the nurse left, Li Feng''s first sentence: "Wang Xue, I don''t want to be hospitalized. I have to keep my money and my money to buy gifts. And don''t tell my family. I don''t want them to worry, let alone disappointed... " I''m so weak that I can''t even talk. Seeing his appearance at the moment, Wang Xue''s eyes were red when he was careless. Li Feng smiled and said, "don''t let Yu Qian know. Although she is usually careless, in fact, she is very sensitive. If you let her know that I''m bleeding to buy her a birthday present, she''ll be sad and upset... " Reluctantly, he finally took out the bank card in his pocket and said that there was money in it. As long as 300 was enough. Wang Xue didn''t answer. Shaking his head hard, he said, "keep the money in hospital. I''ll find brother Hao for the gift money. You know he has money." Then he called Lin Hao regardless. "I fainted and almost died when I donated blood? Then why didn''t he die? " Lin Hao''s reaction was very strange. His tone had an unspeakable coolness, which was very different from that in normal days. Actually, he''s not kidding! If Li Feng died, he would never have any sympathy. Don''t talk about love, he doesn''t understand love. He only knew that if Li Feng died like this, the most sad must be his parents who had raised him for many years, not Yu Qian. As for Yu Qian, maybe she will feel guilty and sad, but in the future, she will slowly forget Li Feng, set up a family with other men, have children and teach her husband and children. Moreover, even if Li Feng does not die this time, the two people may not be able to come together in the future. Therefore, in his eyes, Li Feng could donate blood, but he almost sacrificed himself. He felt very stupid and didn''t deserve sympathy at all. Wang Xue doesn''t know so much. At the moment, he''s not in the mood to speculate so much. Smelling the speech, he said with a wry smile: "brother Hao, don''t talk about these useless things first. I asked you to borrow money! Brother Feng also insisted on buying gifts with his Cary money and refused to be hospitalized... " "Then let him leave the hospital. It''s just right to die." Lin Hao smiled and didn''t wait for Wang to finish his theory. Then he said, "take out one of the things in the jade bottle that you were asked to hand over to him. If you need to be hospitalized, contact me again to get the money... " Then he hung up. Wang Xue was helpless and wanted to call again. Li Feng stopped with a bitter smile and said, "OK, stop fighting. I heard it. Lao Lin is angry! In fact, I don''t blame him. Think about it carefully. I think I''m a jerk, but I can''t help it! Yes, what did he ask you to hand over? Take it out and have a look... " After hanging glucose and normal saline, my strength recovered and my speech was much smoother. Wang Xue sighed, took out the jade bottle, pulled out the cork and poured out a pill. Round! Blood red, blood red! A layer of soft light lingers in it, and the key is a refreshing fragrance. It makes people feel refreshed and refreshing when smelling it. Li Feng was surprised: "is this from Lao Lin? Take it here and let me see... " Wang Xueyi handed it over. Li Feng took it, looked and smelled. Finally, he couldn''t help but swallow it. Wang Xue was a little nervous. Seeing that he kept his eyes closed for a long time, he didn''t dare to speak. For a long time, he asked nervously, "how''s it going, is it all right?" "Nothing!" Li Feng shook his head, opened his eyes and asked, "it''s sweet and delicious. It melts in the mouth. The key is that after eating, my body is warm and I don''t feel weak at all. If there''s anything else, give me another one. " I''m addicted to eating. I still want to eat. Wang Xue shook his head: "I can''t eat it. Brother Hao told me that I can only eat one a day." Seeing that it was impossible, Li Feng had to give up. He moved his limbs, sat up and stood up again. He found that there was really no problem, so he urged Wang Xue to find a doctor. The doctor came to check, and suddenly he was a little stupid. "No!" "No!" "Why is it all right suddenly? It doesn''t make sense?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The attending physician is a little confused. This question was destined to have no answer. After a vague response, Li Feng and Wang Xue left the hospital happily. The first thing I did was go straight to the candy international store. With Li Feng''s money and Wang Xue''s 300 yuan, Li Feng finally got a bottle of candy international skin cream. After a while, Wang Xue bought a music box as a birthday present for Yu Qian. As for Zhang Rui, it means that if a person symbolically buys a music greeting card, even if it is finished, people can''t see it anyway, and they don''t really want to invite them. While they were busy with these things, on the other side, pearl villa Chapter 565 Pearl mountain villa, by the water of houshanxi. "Well, I said ice face. Were you angry just now?" Lin Hao is fishing with nothing to do. Ning Shanshan feeds him grapes. In fact, now Lin Hao has rarely put on a face, at least in front of his own people, but since he came back here, the once hot tempered police flower shouted with an ice face and never tired of it. Now it''s different from the one who just came back. Now, Ning Shanshan can also go to the immortal world to practice without worrying about the sequelae. But she still likes to run on both sides! Grapes grow in the Zixiao forest of the eternal world. They are wild. They are not serious spiritual fruits, but in terms of efficacy, they are definitely stronger than the wild birds grown in the vegetables planted here in the villa. It''s mainly sweet. I can''t find it outside. She is talking about Lin Hao''s answer to Wang Xue''s phone before. She rarely sees Lin Hao talking like this, although it seems to be in line with his consistent style. Lin Hao opened his mouth and ate the peeled grapes. What could not be prevented was that Ning Shanshan secretly put her finger into his mouth and let him bite a little. She was very happy, like a little fox who succeeded in a plot, and smiled very sweetly. Lin Hao was speechless, shook his head and said, "I''m not angry." He was really not angry. He just thought Li Feng''s behavior was a little stupid. After thinking about it, Ning Shanshan didn''t refute anything. She peeled the grapes and said with a smile: "in fact, I still admire it. Although it''s really a little irresponsible to the family, and two people may not be able to be together in the future, but if love is so rational, is it still called love? " Love is irrational. Love makes people crazy. Lin Hao opened his mouth, ate the grapes, bit his hand and said, "so don''t expect to get love from me, because I will always be rational." It''s really not likable. Chatting kills chatting. Ning Shanshan didn''t care either, and said with a smile, "that''s what you say now. In fact, the more rational people are, the more they stick to it, they don''t have reason. Forget it. If you don''t say this, you don''t understand. In a word, no matter what you do, the police officer is 10000% unreserved love for you. For you, the police officer can die for you at any time regardless of everything... " It''s impossible to guard against it. One accidentally was confessed again. Lin Hao said, "don''t think about this. You won''t have this opportunity." "Officer Ben knows!" Ning Shanshan snickered and suddenly hung on Lin Hao from behind. She said proudly, "because you don''t want to let this officer die. You will protect the police officer. Just as the police officer loves you, you secretly love the police officer in your heart... " Again. It was like this, chatting with each other, unknowingly, sunset and dusk. When Bai wanqiu''s voice came and said goodbye, Ning Shanshan went back to Zixiao forest in the eternal world. Lin Hao returns with Bai wanqiu. Back in the villa, in the living room, Bai wanqiu took out a beautiful gift box and said, "well, how did you think of this thing?" In the gift box is the international top skin care set of candy, and the price of a single box is as high as 5 million. Originally, she didn''t have it in her hand. Lin Hao said she wanted it. She went to take it. Lin Hao took it and put it into the storage ring. Taking advantage of the situation, he picked up the woman and put it on his leg. He said, "give it away." More and more skilled. Once he was not like this. Now, he will naturally reach out to her and skillfully explore every inch of her skin. Feeling those big hands coming and going under her clothes, Bai Wan''s eyes were like autumn eyes and her whole body was soft. She could not refuse, nor was she willing to refuse. She could only allow him to act recklessly. While repressing and joyfully, she asked, "when will you give someone this kind of thing? It''s not too shabby?" The vision is different, and the idea is naturally no longer the same. Perhaps in the eyes of any outsider, such a gift box is extremely precious, but in her eyes now, it is just so. Candy international produces good things, but it''s only for ordinary people. In fact, all the things used in the villa are specially made by Lin Hao, and candy international can''t get them at all. In essence, she doesn''t like the things produced by candy international. In the impression, Lin Hao either doesn''t make a move. Once he makes a move, it''s often not an ordinary product. Lin Hao laughed, slapped her on the ass and asked, "it''s very poor. Isn''t it the top suit of the company?" Bai wanqiu gave a cry, her eyes watered and didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she came to his ear and whispered, "it''s wet. What should I do?" A little proud, cunning with a little teasing. Lin Hao was not polite either. She slapped again. She couldn''t help it on the spot. Her body was stiff and then convulsed. Lin Hao shook his head: "worthless!" Bai wanqiu sneered: "what do you want to be so promising? By your side, I''d rather be worthless all my life! " Again. Suddenly there was a feeling of being confessed. Lin Hao didn''t move any more. He stroked the soft long hair and said, "there''s a female classmate''s birthday tonight. I''ll have dinner in the imperial kitchen garden..." I didn''t elaborate, but Bai wanqiu understood the meaning. On the girl''s birthday, she only sent candy International''s skin care gift box, which means that the girl is just an ordinary friend, not a person around her or even a person beside her. Without delving into the details, she asked, "do you need special arrangements for dinner in the imperial kitchen garden? For example, get a special private room, or serve a different dish! " The special private room is naturally the kind of supreme VIP room, which can''t be asked by money at all. Comparing different dishes naturally refers to the vegetables and meat going out of the villa. Lin Hao shook his head: "it''s not necessary. Most of them are just passers-by, and they weren''t my host." Bai wanqiu didn''t insist either. She said with a smile, "well, I''ll inform someone about the arrangement one day, or I can go and cook in person." So he said, unconsciously, the western border at dusk. Upstairs, I took a simple bath and changed my clothes. Downstairs, Xu Weijiang and Tang poetry came back before it rained. Dinner is also ready. I didn''t think about going out to dinner at night, so I left my stomach. Lin Hao should eat and drink. I heard that he was going to celebrate his birthday at night, eating and singing. Several people on the table envied him and wanted to go with him. But it''s not fun to think about it! Xu Wei and Jiang Weiyu are both out of class, which is inappropriate. Jiang Weiyu, in particular, has recently spread rumors with Lin Hao and Qin Ruoxue. If this is really the same as in the past, a good birthday celebration will certainly become a gossip conference. Tang Shi is in the class, but the problem is that she is a counselor, not a student at all. Going will only make people feel constrained. Finally, Lin Hao went alone. Chapter 566 When night falls, colorful lights bloom, and the city lights are as bright as day. At more than seven o''clock, at the gate of the imperial kitchen garden. "I''m so excited to have dinner in the imperial kitchen garden!" "Look, is that Yang Wancheng, the richest man in Jiangbei?" "Foreigners, many blonde foreigners, accompanied by municipal leaders, are they foreign investigation groups?" "I thought it was Chinese. I didn''t expect it. It seems to be Korean. Why are there so many foreigners here?" "Ha ha, don''t you understand? In fact, I guess these foreigners are here to talk about cooperation with candy international. Not to mention 100%, more than 90% is! " "No, candy international is really so powerful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s rare to have a chance to eat in this legendary place, so many people come and wait before dark. At this time, these young men and girls who had just entered the University found that the imperial kitchen garden was more arrogant than they thought. The richest man in a province! Provincial and municipal officials! Foreign delegation! With their experience, they can recognize many powerful people, not to mention most of them they don''t know. Because of this, a group of people were very excited at the thought of eating in such a place. It was in this anxious and excited waiting that an Audi arrived at 7:30. Zhu Zhijie and Zhang Rui arrived late. The car stopped in the parking lot, but not only two people came down, but also Gao Xiaojun, who hadn''t seen in some days. Seeing the three coming, the students who had been waiting for a long time came forward one after another. "At last!" "Zhang Rui, today is really beautiful, just like the princess in the fairy tale." "Zhu Zhijie is also very handsome. She is talented and beautiful. She is a natural couple!" "Brother Gao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have two more drinks tonight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very friendly. Everyone came forward to say hello. Zhu Zhijie, Zhang Rui and Gao Xiaojun responded one by one. They seemed to be smiling and approachable, but in fact they had a kind of lofty pride. At one moment, Zhang Rui said with a smile, "it''s not early. Let''s go first. I just want to know what it looks like inside!" This remark hit the heart of everyone and was supported by many people on the spot. Zhu Zhijie smiled and said, "wait a minute, I still have friends to come." "And friends?" The students around were curious, and Zhang Rui was also surprised. Zhu Zhijie said with a smile: "yes, I''ll introduce you later. They are all from our current session, but their family background is very extraordinary. Some families have large companies, and some parents are senior officials." With simple words and understatement, the expectation of all the students around him was improved, and his admiration and worship were raised to a higher level. These are the same words. Shortly after it fell, an Aston Martin drove over. Zhu Zhijie said with a smile: "it seems that Aston Martin, with a market price of more than one million, can buy two Audi like me." As he spoke, he greeted him. There are not many people around who know Aston Martin, but when it comes to the market price of more than one million, which can be worth two Audi, many people still can''t help but gasp. He shook hands with the people who got off the bus and said two words with a smile. Zhu Zhijie smiled and said, "this is Gong Qiang from the Department of economics and management. He works in real estate at home. This is the son of mayor Huang''s family in Liucheng, Huang Qing... " After the introduction, the two sides seemed warm but alienated to say hello. Then, a group of people admired and worshipped Zhu Zhijie and talked and laughed with them. Less than five minutes later, a Maserati drove over. The identity of the people who came here this time is also unusual. There is a five-star hotel at home, named Gao Yi, and a childe who is the director of the provincial public security department, named Guan Fei. This time, Zhu Zhijie and Gong Qiang met together, and the gesture of intimacy naturally took a trace of humility. As usual, Zhu Zhijie said with a smile, "the private room has been booked. Xiaorui, you take everyone in first. I''ll wait and come in a minute." Zhang Rui didn''t think much, so she wanted to take someone in. But Huang Qing didn''t want to say with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry, since there are still friends who haven''t come, just wait. You can''t lose etiquette!" At this opening, several influential people immediately echoed. Zhu Zhijie said with a smile, "I really don''t bother you. You are actually the students in the class. The monitor of our class, she happens to be today''s birthday, and several roommates in my dormitory haven''t arrived yet. " In this way, Zhang Rui doesn''t want to go at this time. As for Huang Qingguan Fei and others, it''s not easy to change their words at this time. They can only wait. It wasn''t too long. Yu Qian came in less than ten minutes. I didn''t dress up very much, but I still look outstanding. She took a taxi with her roommate. She got off the road and walked through the parking lot to get here. Seeing her coming, Zhu Zhijie looked very surprised and complained, "monitor, you''re wrong! Today you are the birthday star. How can you take a taxi? No car, you said earlier. I arranged a car to pick you up. There are many cars here. Each one is better than my Audi! " When the words fell, Zhang Rui affectionately took Yu Qian''s hand and said with a smile, "yes, monitor, you should have said it earlier. I said Zhijie and I would pick you up together. " These words embarrassed Yu Qian and made her feel uncomfortable. Zhu Zhijie laughed and grandly introduced Huang Qing and others. About looking at the girl, Huang Qing took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Huang Qing. I''ll be a classmate in the future." "Hello, my name is Yu Qian!" Yu Qian smiled reluctantly, reached out and shook it, and withdrew quickly. Subsequently, Guan Fei and Gong Qiang showed their enthusiasm that they had not before, which made others envious and jealous, but also made Yu Qian very helpless. After a while, I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly Zhu Zhijie asked, "monitor, Li Feng, where are they? Why haven''t they come yet?" That''s a little malicious. Just because everyone knows the relationship between Li Feng and Yu Qian, it''s not a big problem to ask. Yu Qian was a little embarrassed and thought, "I don''t know. It should be fast..." Just after that, a bus stopped next to the parking lot. With the help of the light of the street lamp, sharp eyed students soon saw Li Feng and Wang Xue get off. Suddenly, some people couldn''t help laughing and others couldn''t help mocking! "That''s interesting. I came by bus!" "I don''t understand. It won''t cost ten yuan to take a taxi. Why take the bus!" "Maybe I have no money, or I may think it''s more environmentally friendly. Pooh, no, I want to laugh!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Basically similar sounds. Although not everyone thinks so, and even some people secretly learn for Li Feng Wang is not worth it, in this case, no one makes a different voice. Yu Qian''s face is not very good-looking! On the one hand, she is angry with the students around her. On the other hand, she thinks Li Feng''s performance today is too bad. She is not only late, but also very stingy Chapter 567 Li Feng doesn''t know what Yu Qian thinks, let alone that many people are laughing at him and Wang Xue taking the bus. Because he finally bought what he wanted to buy, he was in a good mood. He didn''t look so uncomfortable with Zhu Zhijie. All the way to Yu Qian, regardless of anyone, he handed a rose and said with a smile: "monitor, happy birthday -" He smiled very pure and looked silly. Yu Qian was suddenly moved. She subconsciously wanted to reach out to pick it up, but she didn''t. She said "thank you" with a cold face, but didn''t pick up the flower. Li Feng scratched his head, but he didn''t think much. He thought she was still angry before and thought that she would soon become happy when the gift was taken out. Finally, he scratched his head in embarrassment and didn''t say anything. At this time, Zhu Zhijie asked, "just you two, where''s Lin Hao?" "Lao Lin?" Li Feng was stunned and said, "hasn''t Lao Lin come yet?" Wang Xuesi looked, "it seems that he hasn''t come yet." As soon as the voice fell, someone couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not that you didn''t come, didn''t you dare to come?" "Yes, it''s such a high-end place. I''m probably ashamed to come!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many strange people. Today is Zhu Zhijie''s treat. Thanks to Zhu Zhijie, everyone has almost entered the imperial kitchen garden. In fact, many people are on Zhu Zhijie''s side. They usually look down on Lin Hao secretly. With these words, Li Feng and Wang Xue''s faces changed, but Yu Qian said coldly, "can you go in?" The attitude was a little cold, but it was actually a relief. In the final analysis, she doesn''t like Zhu Zhijie''s behavior, and she doesn''t want Li Feng and Wang Xue to suffer losses and be bullied here. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little cold, Huang Qing smiled and said, "tonight''s birthday stars are talking. Why are you stunned? Hurry up!" He nodded and smiled at Qian as he spoke. Yu Qian reluctantly smiled and said nothing. Zhu Zhijie nodded: "it''s not early. It''s time to go in. Let''s go!" Then he asked Li Feng and Wang Xuedao, "are you going together or wait?" Li Feng replied, "wait!" Wang Xue said, "brother Hao will definitely come. He promised." Zhu Zhijie smiled: "OK, you wait slowly and we''ll go first. Yes, I suggest you go to the roadside and wait, because there are more people going in and out at this point, many of them are big people, and you can''t afford it in case of a collision. " Then he led in. Yu Qian and others followed. Li Feng and Wang Xue''s complexion turned red. They were full of fire, but there was nowhere to vent. But then again, Zhu Zhijie''s words are not unreasonable. They found that the people in and out of the neighborhood, regardless of their temperament or dress, were not ordinary people. They felt uncomfortable and worried about really bumping into and causing trouble. They still walked to the roadside silently. After waiting for more than ten minutes, it was almost eight o''clock. Li Feng wanted to call and ask. Suddenly, he put a hand on his shoulder. Lin Haoqi said, "what are you two looking at here?" Li Feng was stunned for a moment and turned his head. "Lao Lin, when did you come?" "Yes, brother Hao, when did you come? Why didn''t we see you?" Wang Xue also asked. Lin Hao said, "just came." Then he went inside. "Didn''t we notice?" Thinking, I didn''t say much. Li Feng and Wang Xue followed. All the way through the parking lot. At a certain period, a group of people gathered together, talked and exclaimed. "What''s going on?" "There should be a good car. It sounds like!" "Good car? Here are all good cars. I think even Porsche and Ferrari have them. What other good cars can surprise people like this? " "Then I don''t know. I don''t know any cars!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Passing by the crowd, Li Feng and Wang Xue were also very curious. Just then, a team of security guards came over. "Let go, let go!" "Spread out. Don''t look around. Do you know what car this is and who owns it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was soon dispersed. Although there are many rich people and even officials among the onlookers, this is the imperial kitchen garden. If you come to the imperial kitchen garden, you should abide by the rules of the imperial kitchen garden! It was also because the crowd dispersed that the onlookers finally showed the whole picture. Li Feng suddenly widened his eyes: "what kind of car is this? Why don''t I even know the logo?" "It''s so dazzling. No wonder so many people gathered and compared the surrounding cars." Wang Xue exclaimed. At this time, the security guards were also whispering. "It''s the son of the Pagani wind. Yes, the license plate number is also correct." "Who started the problem?" "Does it matter who came? Whoever it is, it''s the master. All right, don''t talk nonsense. You four look after here. Don''t go wrong. You two go with me and report the situation quickly. Just say there are people from the villa! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liucheng is so big that some things in the upper circle are not secrets at all. Just like this Pagani, although it can''t be ranked in the garage of Pearl mountain villa, as long as it appears and is a little well-informed, you will know what it means. Not to mention that this is the imperial kitchen garden under the command of the Liu family. Most of the security personnel here are retired elites received by the Liu family from the army! As far as the relationship between Mingzhu villa and the Liu family is concerned, let alone the son of the unique and iconic Pagani style in the city. Even if a car comes from the garage of the villa, they can quickly recognize it. Li Feng and Wang Xue saw the actions of the security guards. Although they couldn''t hear what they were saying, they were subconsciously shocked to see that they were so serious. Lin Hao said, "let''s go. There''s nothing to see!" They reacted and followed. Still couldn''t help it, Li Feng asked, "Lao Lin, what kind of car do you know?" Lin Hao replied, "son of Pagani wind!" "Son of Pagani wind..." Li Feng said, shaking his head and said, "good name. Is this car very expensive?" Lin Hao said faintly, "it''s OK. It''s more than 30 million. It''s not too expensive!" Poof¡ª¡ª They sprayed on the spot. Li Feng said silently, "more than 30 million is not expensive. Lao Lin, you play with me?" "Yes, brother Hao, I know you have money, but you can''t hit people like this, can you?" Wang Xue was also hurt. Lin Hao was silent. After a while, Li Feng became energetic again and asked, "Lao Lin, look at the meaning of those security guards. The owner of this car is very unusual. You are from Liucheng. Do you know the owner of this car?" "Ask!" Wang Xue nodded repeatedly. Lin Hao replied, "yes, it''s me!" Poof¡ª¡ª Spray again. Then they laughed. "Lao Lin, you are so funny. If you can make a joke so fresh and refined, I will convince you." "Yes, brother Hao, you cow. I''ve never seen anyone better than you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 568 Neither Li Feng nor Wang Xue believed what Lin Hao said, and Lin Hao didn''t explain too much. In fact, since he stepped into the gate of the imperial kitchen garden, his arrival startled the whole imperial kitchen garden. Although the relationship between the Liu family and the Mingzhu villa, everyone who comes to the Mingzhu villa is the master, but the master is also different from the master. For the people of imperial kitchen garden, the master of Pearl villa has three grades. The third gear is Bai wanqiu and Ling Zijun! The second gear, only one, is the real God of Liucheng - Lin Hao! The first gear, there is only one. The woman''s name is Tang Wan! In other words, this grade is not divided by themselves. Liu Qingcheng, a young lady of her own family, explained all this in person. In their eyes, there is only one pearl villa that really ranks first, that is Lin Hao himself. It''s understandable why the woman named Tang Wan was ranked first by her own young lady. In the final analysis, it is because she has an extraordinary position in Lin Hao''s heart, surpassing everyone around her and even himself. But then again, Tang Wan, they have all met. He is very easy-going and gentle. He is easy to serve and get along with. Come in now, this master is not! There are too many legends about this Lord. In this way, people can''t help being nervous. Of course, these are all in the dark. On the surface, everything looks normal. Lin Hao enters the imperial kitchen garden, and no one bothers him. More or less all know his character, so even if he is nervous, he just pays attention to it secretly and doesn''t come forward. Lin Hao just doesn''t know anything! He came here today as an ordinary student and didn''t want to be too different. The hall was busy with people coming and going. I thought Zhu Zhijie and others had gone in, but I didn''t think so. Facing a woman like a lobby manager, they seem to be negotiating something. Then most people rest and chat in the rest area, including Huang Qing, Guan Fei and others. Lin Hao came to the rest area and was greeted soon. "Oh, Lin Hao is coming. Take a taxi or take a bus?" "It must be a taxi. You need to ask. Lin Hao is also very rich. You don''t know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most of them are still ridiculed and ridiculed. There are people who really say hello, but not many. Lin haoquan was sincere. He nodded and sat down quietly. Li Feng and Wang Xue also sat down. Before she could speak, Yu Qian suddenly came over and said coldly to Li Feng, "get up!" Li Feng was stunned, but he stood up obediently. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She took Li Feng aside, sat down next to Lin Hao, leaned her head against Lin Hao''s shoulder, and her face showed a sweet smile. Li Feng is stupid! Wang Xue is stupid! Lin Hao said helplessly, "it seems that this shield should not be me?" "I don''t want to!" Yu Qian''s mouth was flat. She looked at Li Feng and said, "but I''m not looking for you. Who are you looking for, him?" This was serious. Li Feng was ashamed and angry to death on the spot. Lin Hao blinked innocently and was about to speak. Lengbuding''s line of sight was dark in front of him. "Hello, my name is Huang Qing, a freshman in the Department of economics and management. Nice to meet you." Huang Qing stretched out his hand, smiling and condescending. Lin Hao looked up and said, "biology department, Lin Hao!" With a gentle grip, it will soon separate. Huang Qing said with a smile, "classmate Lin Hao, I''m a little tired. Can you give me your seat for a while?" OK, direct. Looking at the meaning, it seems that Lin Hao dare not refuse. At this time, Li Feng finally understood something. While he was nervous, he was secretly depressed. No wonder Yu Qian wants to rely on Lin Hao. Compared with Lin Hao, he has a bigger gap with Huang Qing. He may not be able to refuse Huang Qing''s unreasonable request at all! Lin Hao didn''t have any idea. He pointed to an empty place and said with a smile, "if you want to sit, you can go there. There''s a vacant seat over there." As a result, Huang Qing didn''t look at it, but narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "but I can''t walk, so I want to sit here." So hard. That''s how he drove away his roommate and forced him to sit next to him. Thinking in her heart, Yu Qian has a big fire and is a little annoyed. She shouldn''t pull Lin Hao into the water. After all, this is the son of the mayor. Lin Hao smiled and said, "OK, don''t beat around the Bush to save people from watching jokes. To be frank, are you interested in my girlfriend? " I''m used to being strong. It''s good to change my taste occasionally. As soon as he said this, the tone was natural. Yu Qian almost believed it, and two red clouds flew up on her face. Huang Qing flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "are you sure she''s your girlfriend?" "Why, don''t you believe it?" Lin Hao asked. Facing Huang Qing''s eyes, he stretched out his arm and hooked Yu Qian''s shoulder. Yu Qian was stiff and soon relaxed again. She was a little confused. Her heart was a little floating. Somehow, she suddenly found that she didn''t want to leave. This feeling is terrible, which makes her panic, makes her uneasy, and makes her feel like a bad woman! Huang Qing''s face was obviously gloomy. Finally, he didn''t get angry. In the dark attention of the people around him, he said faintly: "do you know it yourself. I just hope you understand who you are against. Is it worth it for an irrelevant person? " The warning is strong. Lin Hao disagreed: "don''t take yourself too seriously. Before you say this, you should understand who you''re talking to. Don''t say who you are, and don''t say how rich or powerful your family is. I''ve heard it too much. It''s childish, really. " The wind is light and the clouds are light. Huang Qing''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "who are you?" Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Lin Hao!" In this way, the two people froze, and their eyes hit sparks in the void. For a time, the atmosphere around them was particularly cold. At one moment, when Guan Fei and others couldn''t see it and wanted to help boxing, Zhu Zhijie suddenly came back in anger. "There is no box!" "Clearly booked, but now I''m told there''s no box. It''s unreasonable!" No wonder I didn''t go in for so long. I vaguely heard the dispute. I didn''t expect it to be like this. Lin Hao didn''t speak, so he silently took his arm back. I know I shouldn''t, but without the weight on me, Yu Qian is a little lost at the bottom of her heart. But she quickly adjusted and sat up straight. Huang Qing also shifted his attention at this time. He frowned and said, "didn''t you say I was there?" "Yes, that''s how it''s particularly hot!" Zhu Zhijie said angrily. Zhang Rui also said, "it''s said that the mayor''s son is also here. It''s useless to say that the governor''s son is here. Brother Qing, are you angry?" Naturally, the original words can''t be like this, but it doesn''t matter at this time. Huang Qing was angry on the spot when he knew that he wouldn''t give face here Chapter 569 "Wait, I''ll tell you. I''ll see if they really don''t give my father face!" Huang Qing was so angry that he went to the lobby manager. Guan Fei was also angry and followed one after another. Here, Zhu Zhijie is taunting Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he took the initiative to get up and said, "the shield is finished. It''s time to abdicate and give way to the good. On the other hand, the performance of this play is not good at all. People know that we are not! " As he spoke, he walked aside as if nothing had happened. Yu Qian blushed secretly. Wang Xue reacted quickly. Seeing that Li Feng was still standing foolishly, he stretched out his hand and pulled him. Then he sat with Yu Qian! Wang Xue also walked aside. On the sofa, Li Feng and Yu Qian didn''t talk to each other. Li Feng doesn''t know how to speak, while Yu Qian is upset about being hooked on Lin Hao''s shoulder just now. At a certain moment, Li Feng had the courage to hold her hand, and she didn''t wake up. She was ashamed. She couldn''t keep a straight face anymore. She asked, "where have you been these days? Why don''t you come to class?" "I..." Li Feng was about to answer. At this time, Huang Qing and others quarreled not far away. "What, are we in the hall?" "Why should we give the reserved private room to others? They are more noble than us, aren''t they?" "I don''t care. Get a private room right away. We have plenty of money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He dares to play prestige here. Looking at these teenagers with hot blood, many people around sneered. Yes, the mayor is not small, but where is this place? Even the mayor himself dare not be presumptuous here, not to mention a mayor''s son? As for the others, it''s even less worth mentioning. It happened that Huang Qing was still unaware and entangled endlessly. Although I am not afraid of these people, I can open the door to do business. After all, my attitude can''t be too bad. Therefore, the lobby manager can only keep bowing his head to express his regret and said that as long as he is willing to accept the arrangement, the imperial kitchen garden can avoid all expenses tonight. But it still doesn''t make sense! As time went on, the incident not only did not subside, but became more complicated because of the participation of a class here. Seeing that the conflict intensified and a violent incident was inevitable, Lin Hao shook his head and stood up. Walking into the crowd, he said, "stop making noise!" In a word, it sounds sparse and ordinary, but it somehow has a convincing power. As soon as the voice fell, the scene was fast and quiet. Ignoring the hostile eyes of Huang Qing and others around him, he asked the lobby manager, "go and open a private room..." Hiss! Huang Qing was amused on the spot and said contemptuously, "you said it lightly. Who do you think you are?" "Yes, what are you? Do you think you have more weight than us?" Guan Fei also said. They are all people who hold their breath. They speak impolitely at this time. After the two, Zhu Zhijie, Gao Xiaojun, Zhang Rui, and so on, many people despise and ridicule. The female lobby manager didn''t laugh, but apologized: "sorry, it''s true..." Before he finished, the walkie talkie suddenly rang. "Sorry!" She smiled and went aside to answer the instructions. He looked from respectful to stunned, then from stunned to shocked, and then came back with another charming smile. "Sorry, everyone, it was our fault before. Now the private room is ready. Come with me!" Then he turned and led the way. After a burst of inexplicable laughter and a pile of inexplicable contempt eyes, Zhu Zhijie, Huang Qing and others followed triumphantly. Seeing that Li Feng and Yu Qian were still in a daze, Lin Hao shook his head and smiled, "what are you doing? Go... " Take the lead. Shortly thereafter, the party came to the Golden Hall on the top floor. When the crowd was still shocked and amazed, the lobby manager smiled and said, "you are really lucky. Except for the most distinguished guests, it is not open to the outside world at all... " By implication, there are distinguished guests among the people who come in at the moment. That''s what made the scene warm. "Qing Shao, you still have a big face!" "Yes, qingshao, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to come here!" "Didn''t you always say no before? Didn''t you say it was useless for the governor''s son to come? Now you know it''s powerful?" "Yes, I thought your imperial kitchen garden was really great. It''s still a matter of watching people eat dishes for a long time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because Liucheng now plays an important role, among the people present, Huang Qing, the son of mayor, is undoubtedly the most noble. Therefore, the words of the lobby manager were naturally interpreted as that Huang Qing was the most distinguished guest. It was because of him that this private room, which was never open to the outside world, was deliberately opened. Because of this wrong perception, for a time, those who flattered Huang Qing kept laughing at the imperial kitchen garden. It seems that he is used to this kind of thing, and the lobby manager is not angry. He just quietly commands the service personnel to clean up and prepare. There is a lot of space here. Strictly speaking, it is not a private room, but a banquet hall. In the hall, in addition to a large glass turntable large enough for thirty or forty people to sit around, there are also many rest places around. Ignoring those boring things, Lin Hao went directly to a corner and sat down. Li Feng also followed. When Li Feng and Wang Xue were talking quietly, Yu Qian suddenly said, "Why were we brought here?" Lin Hao laughed: "are you talking to me?" Yu Qian nodded and repeated the question again. Lin Hao said with a smile, "what do you want to say? Do you think they''re wrong?" Yu Qian shook her head and looked suspiciously: "I don''t know why I came here, but I know it won''t be because of Huang Qing." Lin Hao laughed: "why can''t it be him? He is the son of the mayor! " Yu Qian said angrily, "if it was because he had been let in so long ago, it would be necessary to quarrel and almost fight?" Then he looked at the busy place of the crowd and said contemptuously, "these people are really ridiculous. They are obviously stupid to death, and they all think they are very smart." "That''s good. People are not confused..." Lin Hao smiled. With that said, before long, Li Feng and Wang Xue joined the chat camp. But Yu Qian clearly felt that chatting was boring! Before long, a group of people shouted and got up and came to the table. It''s really hard to be confused! As if she didn''t know Yu Qian hated Huang Qing at all, many people, including Zhu Zhijie, coaxed Yu Qian to sit next to Huang Qing. This made Li Feng very embarrassed and powerless. Lin Hao doesn''t care so much. Casually found a place to sit down, pointed to the next position, and said to Qian, "sit down..." Chapter 570 Under the command of Lin Hao, Yu Qian sat down next to him. Later, Li Feng was arranged on the other side of her, and then Wang Xue. He was calm enough to reassure Yu Qian, Li Feng and Wang Xue. But this arrogant posture has angered many people! Someone jumped out on the spot and shouted, "Lin Hao, what do you mean? Don''t forget who you can sit here because of! " "I really don''t know who it is!" Lin Hao smiled and joked, "but it''s definitely not because of you." Full of ridicule. In fact, this is not very funny, but Yu Qian was amused. The boy turned red with anger, patted the table and said angrily, "Lin Hao, don''t be too arrogant. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" "Aren''t you afraid?" Lin Hao looked cold and said calmly, "come here if you''re not afraid. Do you think I dare to slap you on the wall!" Cold! With just a few words, the happy atmosphere of the early days dissipated. The crowd looked on coldly. The boy''s face turned red and didn''t dare to come. Gao Xiaojun was unwilling to be lonely and said coldly, "Lin Hao, you take yourself too seriously? You really think everyone here is going to let you! " Lin Hao was not angry, but said faintly, "you probably didn''t stay enough in the detention center? Believe it or not, just open your mouth and say, "you can''t get out all your life?" A word poked the pain point. The detention center and the school recorded major demerits, which was Gao Xiaojun''s hatred that could not be erased no matter how hard he felt. Therefore, as soon as Lin Hao said this, he was deeply angered. Just as he was about to attack, Zhu Zhijie grabbed him. "Well, today is a good day. We have two beautiful women for their birthday! So, what''s the matter? Go out and solve it later. Don''t spoil the atmosphere, okay? " Zhu Zhijie smiled and set the tone for today''s party. Gao Xiaojun snorted and said nothing. Lin Hao was noncommittal and yawned. Zhu Zhijie said with a smile: "today''s two beautiful women''s birthday, while the birthday cake and dishes haven''t come up, it''s better to give the gift first. How about it?" Many people expressed their support. "Happy birthday, Zhang Rui. This music box is for you!" "Happy birthday, Zhang Rui. This is the silver bracelet I chose. It''s not worth any money. Don''t dislike it!" "Zhang Rui, this pen is for you. Happy birthday!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very surprised, it seems not so surprised. Almost everyone gave Zhang Rui a gift first and wished her a happy birthday. Although they are not very good things, there are at least dozens or hundreds of gifts, which is not easy for these students. Yu Qian also prepared a gift, a very unique silver brooch. Li Feng and Wang Xue are poor. A ten yuan music greeting card for each person is about the worst of all. Naturally, many people laugh and ridicule. Then the crowd focused on Lin Hao. At this time, except for Zhu Zhijie and others who didn''t move, he was the only one who didn''t express anything. But Lin Hao didn''t realize it and said calmly, "what are you looking at me for?" Quiet! No one can believe what they hear is true if they can say such words so calmly. Next to Yu Qian, she couldn''t help reminding: "Lin Hao, Zhang Rui''s birthday is today. Where''s your gift?" "I don''t have a gift!" Lin Hao looked disapproval and said, "I''m not here to celebrate her birthday. What gift should I prepare?" I really don''t give face. Hearing the implied meaning in the words, Yu Qian was inexplicably sweet in her heart. No one understood her careful thinking. At this time, not to mention others, even Li Feng and Wang Xue can''t cry or laugh. Zhu Zhijie didn''t embarrass him, but sneered, "then just eat and drink well. Anyway, Xiaorui doesn''t want your card." One sentence scolded Li Feng and Wang Xue. Lin Hao is happy, Li Feng and Wang Xue are very ashamed. Then Zhu Zhijie said, "what else? Not only Xiao Rui, today is also our monitor''s birthday. Big guys don''t forget to prepare like some people? " Laugh, but I don''t know who I''m mocking. The words fell, and everyone at the table woke up like a dream and took out the prepared gifts one after another. Finally, Yu Qian received a pile of greeting cards. The better ones were the hairpin pen and the music box sent by Wang Xue. Yu Qian didn''t think there was anything wrong, but Li Feng''s face was very ugly. It''s just to send Zhang Rui first. After all, it''s her light to eat here today. But is it too much to treat gifts so differently? In a rage, he took out his own skin cream. "Monitor, this is the skin care cream produced by candy international. I bought it specially for you. Happy birthday!" Zhen Erzhong put the packed gift box in front of Qian. At that moment, he smiled like a fool. be quiet! It was actually a skin care cream produced by candy international. Many people were shocked and many girls envied it. Now, as in the past, no one here knows the concept of the skin care cream produced by candy international. That''s something that has to sell at least tens of thousands of bottles. It''s something that all women want to have. No one thought Li Feng could give it away. Yu Qian was also surprised! Looking at the teenager who smiled foolishly next to her, her heart was wet, moved and guilty. After a while, she calmed down and said, "you didn''t come to class these two days. Did you go to prepare this?" Li Feng smiled and didn''t speak. Not to mention that he''s all right now, even if he''s all right, he doesn''t want Yu Qian to know that he''s going to raise money with blood. He doesn''t want to upset her! The atmosphere was so warm until a certain moment, Zhu Zhijie said with a smile: "no wonder we can be assigned to a dormitory. It seems that we are heroes and think alike! For girls, natural appearance and youth are the most important, so I also prepared a bottle of candy international skin care cream for Xiaorui. " Between the words, he took out a beautifully packaged gift box, put it in front of Zhang Rui and said with a smile: "open it and see if you like it!" It''s not gentle enough. Zhang Rui was also sweet. She liked it straight. Then she opened it and looked over and over for a long time. She asked, "husband, is it very expensive?" My husband is out Zhu Zhijie pinched her nose and spoiled her with a smile: "it''s not expensive. It''s only more than 30000. It''s relatively low-grade. I''ll buy you a better one in the future." More than 30000, stunned many people. Then he turned his eyes, looked at Li Feng and said with a smile, "Li Feng, how much did you spend on your purchase? It must be more expensive than mine?" Li Feng''s face turned red, with anger in his heart, but also a deep sense of frustration. Zhu Zhijie looked stunned: "no, I''ve bought very low-grade. Do you buy more than me?" It''s endless! Lin Hao frowned and was about to hand over what he had brought. Leng Buding and Huang Qing suddenly took out a gift Chapter 571 "What a coincidence, I also brought the same gift, which was originally intended to give to Zhang Rui. Now it seems that it''s not necessary. In this case, lend flowers to the Buddha and give it to Yu Qian! Classmate Yu Qian, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t buy it for you. " Huang Qing took out as like as two peas of Zhu Zhijie''s, and a bottle of more than 30000 cream. And he said it very bluntly. He repeatedly stressed that Yu Qian should not think too much and do not misunderstand. But the more he said so, the more Yu Qian could not refuse, otherwise it would mean that she thought more and misunderstood. Seeing what originally belonged to her fly away, Zhang Rui was more or less reluctant. But she also knew that she could not decide these things. She smiled and advised, "give the sword to the hero and the red powder to the beauty, monitor, just take it! Good things come in pairs. Today we celebrate our birthday together and receive such gifts together. It''s very good. " "Yes, monitor, I don''t think brother Qing means anything else. It''s just a coincidence. And as Xiao Rui said, "it''s a beautiful talk to receive the same gift on the same birthday." Zhu Zhijie also echoed. Then he smiled at Li Feng and said, "Li Feng, aren''t you so stingy? Although it is also produced internationally, the effect of more than 30000 is certainly better than that of more than 10000. Of course, if you don''t want the monitor to become better, or you don''t have confidence in yourself and worry that she will be robbed, then I don''t say anything! " There are so many minds. Li Feng was going to refuse, but it was these words that forced him not to say a word. But at this time, everyone around us joined in the fun, either persuading Yu Qian to accept it or persuading him to be more generous, which made him almost angry. Finally, Yu Qian shook her head and said, "it''s too expensive. Sorry, I really can''t accept it." No way, love how to think, always can''t really accept such valuable things because of other people''s views. If that''s the case, then everything will become something. You can''t wash it when you jump into the Yellow River in the future. Hearing this, Li Feng also breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed a lot. Many students in the surrounding class were secretly disappointed, but many girls were happy, because anyway, Yu Qian didn''t get the bottle of more than 30000 skin cream. Lin Hao nodded and said nothing. Originally thought this kind of intrigue farce was over, but no one thought that Huang Qing was more persistent than expected. "Classmate Yu Qian, do you look down on me or don''t give me face?" In a word, the atmosphere was suddenly cold. Yu Qian is not a person with a good temper. After this, her anger came up again and again. "Whatever you think, whoever wants this thing, I don''t want it anyway." Yu Qian said coldly. Zhu Zhijie frowned: "monitor, is it too much?" Zhang Rui was also unhappy and said, "how can you say that brother Qing is also a heart? You really don''t want to, monitor, and you can''t say that!" Yu Qian sneered: "what should I say? I should happily accept it, and then, as some of you think, be his girlfriend and go to bed with him? " Suppressed for a long time, and finally broke out. When she looked up, the air around her was weak and no one spoke. Huang Qing smiled and said faintly, "what if I have to give it to you?" Words inevitably have the meaning of threat and coercion. Up to now, this is not a question of whether to accept it, it is a question of face. The mayor''s son, holding a precious gift, was rejected and spread again and again. Where did he lose face? Yu Qian didn''t think so much. Filled with anger, she subconsciously wanted to scold back. Lengbu Ding Lin Hao said calmly, "since you have to send it, take it!" Quiet! I didn''t expect him to speak. I didn''t expect him to say such words at this time. For a time, many people were dull. Wang Xue was stunned. Li Feng felt stabbed in his heart. Yu Qian just couldn''t believe it. After a short silence, she wondered, "do you want me to take it?" Not angry. That means, it seems that if Lin Hao asks her to accept it, she will really accept it. Lin Hao nodded, took his hand under the table, and then took it up. There were a few more bundles of money. Yu Qian suddenly understood. "You mean, I take his skin cream and give him money?" "Well, I borrowed the money from you. Don''t worry. I''ll pay you back in the future!" Between the words, four hundred dollar bills were held in his hand. Before she could speak, Huang Qing said with a gloomy face, "I gave you a birthday present, but you want to give money. Do you look down on me?" Yu Qian shook her head. "This is not a problem that I can''t afford, but it''s true that I can''t take such valuable things for nothing." With money in hand, I still have plenty of confidence. Now she is still quite active. If she insists on letting her take it, she gives money and she doesn''t owe him anything. If he stops, it''s just right. She doesn''t owe him anything. Huang Qing didn''t make a sound. But personally, he is now an active volcano, which may erupt at any time. In fact, he closed his eyes and opened them again, ignoring Yu Qian. He looked at Lin Hao coldly. Lin Hao looked indifferent: "look what I do?" Huang Qing said coldly, "over and over again, do you know the consequences of provoking me?" "I don''t know, I don''t want to know!" Lin Hao shook his head. Bang! Unable to bear it, Huang Qing set the table on the spot. At the same time, Zhu Zhijie, Guan Fei and others were furious. "Presumptuous!" "How do you speak?" "Don''t you apologize to qingshao?" "I think there''s a lot of money. Believe it or not, I''ll let you go to jail every minute?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people stood up, looking indignant and shooting cases. Lin Hao frowned: "are you here to show off your prestige or to celebrate your birthday?" "I''m here to show off my authority. How are you doing?" Huang Qing sneered. The door of the hall opened and the party came in. Huang Qing turned back. Before he could speak, he slapped his face with a hot pain. "Dad..." Just opened his mouth, PA, another slap. The first middle-aged man said coldly, "don''t call me dad, you''re my dad!!" Quiet. Dare to beat Huang Qing, but also let Huang Qing call "Dad", the man''s identity is ready to come out. No one dared to speak at all. Mayor Huang was obviously extremely angry and his eyes were red. Looking at Huang Qing who was still stunned there, he tried to resist the impulse of kicking up. He roared, "what are you doing? Why don''t you get back to me?" In the end, Huang Qing didn''t dare to answer back. Huang Qing went out with his face covered. Before he left, he didn''t forget to glare at Lin Hao. Mayor Huang took a deep breath, turned his eyes to Guan Fei and said coldly, "the ignorant are fearless. Do you know where here? Go out and tell your father that you have made trouble in the imperial kitchen garden. Do you want to come and let him see what to do? " Chapter 572 Full of anger. Guan Fei is not a pure fool. He feels that the situation is serious and leaves quickly regardless of face. Mayor Huang did not leave. He took a deep breath and put on a smiling face. He said, "I''m sorry, Huang Qingtai is ill bred and has caused you trouble. Yes, I heard there are two little birthday stars here today. Who are they? " Very kind. Zhang Rui was a little excited and said happily, "Hello, mayor Huang. My name is Zhang Rui. Today is my birthday." Yu Qian also got up to say hello and introduced herself, but she was not so enthusiastic. Mayor Huang nodded and praised a few words. When talking and chatting, his eyes also looked at the students of class 1 one by one. It wasn''t too long. Four or five minutes later, he smiled and said, "don''t disturb your celebration. To apologize, I personally ordered two birthday cakes. Finally, I wish the two students a happy birthday. " After saying that, the crowd watched and he took people away. The hall quickly quieted down! The change was too big and came too suddenly, which made people unable to digest for a time. At this time, almost everyone''s thoughts are confused. It was Zhu Zhijie, Zhang Rui and others who were very silent at this time. Until the door opened again, beautiful waiters in bright red cheongsam came in with plates. "Wow -" "Oh -" "Ah --" Shocked. Throat trembling. Drooling. Dishes are served one after another. People are beautiful, utensils are beautiful and dishes are more beautiful. It is the pungent fragrance and the perfect shape. For a time, everything before was erased from the bottom of my heart. At this time, a group of people can''t speak at all, but subconsciously give out monosyllabic praise. For a long time, a classmate recalled and exclaimed, "are these really for us?" "It smells delicious. It feels like it''s going to float. No wonder the imperial kitchen garden is unique. It''s really powerful!" Another girl said. After the two, the scene soon became lively. "It''s so beautiful. Like art, I''m not willing to eat it!" "What to eat first? I feel I can''t choose at all!" "No wonder so many dignitaries and dignitaries come here for dinner. Deputy monitor, it took a lot of effort to set this table?" "Deputy class, how much is such a table? Tell us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Full of praise. Zhang Rui couldn''t help it. She gave Zhu Zhijie a kiss on the spot and said, "husband, you are so kind to me, so happy!" Zhu Zhijie''s face was a little stiff. Seeing that someone couldn''t help moving his chopsticks, he hurriedly said, "wait --" Quiet! All stunned! A group of people looked at him in amazement. He didn''t care. He just asked the waitress behind him, "is this wrong?" His complexion rose red. Sweat on the forehead. The beauty waiter smiled and said, "no, sir, you should believe our imperial kitchen garden. There will never be such a low-level mistake as serving the wrong dishes in our imperial kitchen garden." Well said, confident. But Zhu Zhijie is guilty. He could not have known better what he had ordered than what he had ordered. Even if the imperial kitchen garden is special, it''s not the same. It''s not the same as the menu in his mind, is it? To say that the table in front of us is not bad, but a little too good. He is also a child of a rich family. He has seen the scene. He doesn''t know the value of this table, but it can''t be solved by tens of thousands of yuan, which he is very sure. But he remembered that what he ordered was very ordinary. It didn''t add up to more than 10000 yuan. Thinking, considering face, he didn''t rush to deny it, but asked the waitress, "can I ask how much this table is?" He was very calm, but he was more or less embarrassed. The waiter didn''t think there was anything. He smiled and said, "I don''t know the details. However, many of them are special dishes. They don''t serve takeout at all, and the materials used are very special. So, it should be two million. I mean, at least two million. In fact, it may be more expensive, four million five million, or you can''t buy it with money... " Dong! As soon as his body was soft, Zhu Zhijie went directly under the table. Zhang Rui was stunned on the spot. Gao Xiaojun, Gao Yi and Gong Qiang are all stupid. Those students who hold out their chopsticks and those happy girls are numb at the moment. Lin Hao alone. As if nothing had happened, he stretched out his chopsticks and said, "what are you doing? Eat!" Yu Qian "Oh", ready to move chopsticks, reacted and quickly stopped. Looking at Lin Hao, her eyes were faint and said, "Lin Hao, didn''t you hear that this table is at least two million! This must be a mistake. It can''t be Zhu Zhijie''s order! " Li Feng was also anxious: "yes, Lao Lin, don''t eat, don''t eat!" Although Zhu Zhijie didn''t say it, the fool knew it couldn''t be ordered by him at this time. Although Zhu Zhijie is rich, he is not so rich. And from his performance after serving, he didn''t order such a table at all. Lin Hao still goes his own way. Let him not eat. He tasted everything. Finally, he put down his chopsticks and said calmly, "it''s average. I''ll eat it. You eat it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± be quiet. Some people are speechless, some are helpless, some gloat, but no one speaks. At this time, Zhu Zhijie climbed up from under the table, pointed to Lin Hao and laughed: "it''s over, ha ha, you''re over. Two million, at least two million. I don''t think you can afford it, ha ha... " He smiled with great pride. But Lin Hao didn''t understand what he was proud of. Indeed, he didn''t order such a table, but no one said he ordered such a table? This banquet hall, this table, is never because of Huang Qing or Zhu Zhijie. This banquet hall was originally opened for him, and this table was originally prepared for him! Thinking, he didn''t explain, but looked at Yu Qian and said, "do you believe me?" Yu Qian blushed slightly: "letter!" Lin Hao nodded and asked Li Feng, "do you believe me?" Li Feng was a little helpless. He nodded and said, "believe it!" After that, before Lin Hao spoke, Wang Xue was unable to say, "believe --" Lin Hao nodded: "believe it and eat it. You are the same. Don''t worry. You don''t have to spend money on this meal." Very calm. He is not short of this money, and in fact, no one dares to ask him for money. Just no one knows that! He made it so clear that no one dared to move chopsticks. Zhu Zhijie still laughed and said he was finished. Finally, only three people around them began to eat with chopsticks. At the beginning, they were also uneasy, but the chopsticks moved, and the beautiful feeling stimulated the taste buds and spirit. At present, the three people couldn''t care about the mess and ate with an open stomach. Chapter 573 "Oh, delicious!" "How could it be so delicious?" "Cool, it''s worth going to jail for such a meal!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Eat, eat, and you''ll know it''s powerful if you don''t pay for it!" "Hum, I don''t want these things." "Whoever you like to eat, I don''t eat anyway, and I don''t bear the responsibility!" "Lin Hao, you''re finished, you''re finished, ha ha!" "Yu Qian, you... They are fooling around. Why do you follow them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of a feast, people at a table have different attitudes. Eating is only about eating. I think it''s worth going to jail or even dying; If you are afraid and don''t want to bear the responsibility, bear it hard. While you are hungry, you can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour. There are also people who have a secret headache and have nothing to do. They want to dissuade, but they can''t stop it at all. In this way, after fighting for almost half an hour, the three people really couldn''t fit. There are still more than half of the things on the table, and some have not even moved. "Gulu", "Gulu", many people swallow their saliva, including Zhu Zhijie and Zhang Rui. But at the thought that it was at least two million, no one had the slightest desire. Lin Hao said calmly, "hold on to what you want to eat. If you don''t eat, you''ll find someone to pack it." be quiet! Zhu Zhijie sneered: "you pack it. You want to cheat us to share it for you. There''s no way." "Yes, don''t think the three of them are stupid. We''ll be stupid too!" Gong Qiang scoffed. Lin Hao was not angry and asked, "do you have anything to pack?" be quiet. The crowd remained silent. Lin Hao nodded, turned to the waitress and said, "pack it and send it to Liucheng University tomorrow morning..." Reported the dormitory number and left the mobile phone number by the way. The waitress nodded, took a group of little sisters, and soon the leftovers on the table were taken out and packed. Lin Hao didn''t care and asked, "what do you do next, go sing?" Yu Qian shook her head: "I''m too full and don''t want to go. I''m in a bad mood and don''t want to go!" It looks a little silly. It means that when you are full, you are angry with these people and don''t want to sing. Lin Hao was amused and asked Li Feng and Wang Xue, "what about you two?" Wang Xue shook his head: "no!" Li Feng said, "the monitor won''t go. What should I do to make people laugh?" That''s true. Lin Hao doesn''t think it''s necessary to go. Originally, he just looked at Li Feng''s face and came to celebrate Yu Qian''s birthday. Since neither of them will go, what will he do? Just before he could speak, Zhu Zhijie sneered, "don''t think so far. First think about how to repay the money!" "Yes, at least two million. I hope you can take it out." Seeing Lin Hao''s bad luck, Gao Xiaojun was particularly excited. After the two, there were many similar voices, but some were direct and some were implicit. At this time, Yu Qian, Li Feng and Wang Xue also reacted and couldn''t help worrying. Lin Hao ignored it and said calmly, "since you three don''t go, I won''t go either." Just after that, the waitress came in, and there were two cakes pushed behind. The two tower cakes have ten floors, exquisite workmanship, the upper layer of materials, and the top layer has the words "Happy Birthday to Zhang Rui" and "Happy Birthday to Yu Qian", as well as burning candles. It should have been a very festive and romantic thing, but now there is no atmosphere at all. After saying a few words of blessing, Zhang Rui and Yu Qian were invited to make a wish to blow candles and cut cakes. As a result, neither of them moved, and the waitress knew it was wrong. She didn''t say much. She smiled at Lin Hao and said, "Sir, it''s packed. Tomorrow morning..." "No, tomorrow morning, let them take it back directly." Lin Hao interrupted and pointed to Li Feng, Yu Qian and Wang Xue. I thought I was going to sing tonight, so I said tomorrow, but now it''s obviously not necessary. After thinking about it, he said, "if you can, send the cake." The waitress readily agreed. Lin Hao didn''t say any more. He nodded to Li Feng and was ready to leave. Everyone was stunned to see him leaving as if there were no one else. When he recovered, Zhu Zhijie shouted, "Lin Hao, stop, you didn''t give me the money. Do you want to go? Are you going to let us wipe your ass? " "Yes, miss, he ate everything. You saw it just now. We didn''t move." "Yes, yes, he should pay the money. It''s none of our business." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, for fear of making trouble. Lin Hao came back again. I don''t know when he had an exquisite gift box. The gift box was handed to Yu Qian. He said, "I almost forgot the birthday present for you. I wish you a happy birthday." Yu Qian took it. Lin Hao turned around and asked the waitress, "beauty, can I go?" The tone is slightly ridiculed. The waitress blushed and said with a sweet smile, "don''t dare to stop, sir, please." The posture is very elegant and pleasing to the eye. Zhu Zhijie quit on the spot and angrily said, "he didn''t pay. How can he go?" "Pay?" The waitress was stunned and said, "what do you pay?" "Of course it''s the money for the meal. Didn''t you say at least two million? Why don''t you ask him for it?" Zhu Zhijie was very angry. The waitress couldn''t help laughing: "because someone has paid, why do you charge it a second time?" Someone paid? The audience was stunned. Zhu Zhijie subconsciously asked, "who paid for it? Why don''t I know? Is it mayor Huang? " The waitress smiled and shook her head: "sorry, this is a trade secret. No comment." Zhu Zhijie still didn''t give up: "so he left like this?" The waitress asked, "otherwise?" Zhu Zhijie was furious: "since someone has paid, why don''t you say it all the time?" "Because you didn''t ask, and we shouldn''t say that." The waitress is still smiling. Zhu Zhijie is still pestering, but Lin Hao doesn''t want to delay any more. Just before he walked away, Yu Qian suddenly stopped. After she stopped, she didn''t speak, ran to her cake, made a wish in less than three minutes, and then blew out the candles in one breath. Before long, she cut a big cake and came back: "today is my 19th birthday. Eat a cake before leaving!" Lin Hao frowned: "I don''t eat sweets." Yu Qian narrowed her eyes and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. You can taste it and lose it when you go out. No one knows." Lin Hao took a bite, frowned and swallowed, then took it and left. Seeing him leave as if nothing had happened, the banquet hall soon blew up behind him. "Damn it!" "How hateful!" "Why do you tease us like that?" "Someone paid and didn''t say it earlier, so that we didn''t eat anything!" "Mayor Huang, it must be mayor Huang, and the money must be given by Mayor Huang." "It''s not mayor Huang. Mayor Huang doesn''t have so much money. It''s impossible to take it out like this. I guess it''s the money given by the city." "Yes, it must be from the city. Damn Lin Hao, no wonder he doesn''t worry at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 574 After the anger, there was only a deep depression in the banquet hall. Yu Qian felt a little embarrassed and said, "there''s so much left anyway, and she''s just withdrawn. Why don''t you come up and have some more?" Then he planned to tell the waitress of the foreman. Zhu Zhijie said coldly, "no, no matter how, we won''t be reduced to eating leftovers." Good backbone. A lot of people are bleeding when they say this. Yes, it''s leftovers, but it''s millions of leftovers. You Zhu Zhijie have backbone. If you say you don''t eat, you won''t eat. Why don''t we eat? I want to cry. Infinite resentment, depressed to death. Just at this time, no one could pull down his face and call me to eat leftovers, so Yu Qian had to give up at last. Seeing this, Li Feng was happy and sneered, "if you don''t eat well, you don''t want to eat. I don''t want to give it!" Wang Xueshen thought so and nodded again and again. Yu Qian was helpless and didn''t make a sound. Zhu Zhijie snorted coldly and didn''t answer. Finishing up his mood, he reluctantly smiled and said, "Xiaorui, today is your birthday. Make a wish and blow out the candles!" I have to find a step down and something to distract my attention. Most importantly, if you are really hungry, you should get something to fill your stomach. The people around are also hungry, mainly because they were greedy before. At present, when I hear the wish blowing candles, I subconsciously know that there is a cake to eat, so I laugh and urge. Zhang Rui was really unhappy that her birthday was made like this. But she also knew that this was not the time to lose her temper, so she pretended to make a promise and quickly blew out the candles. Then he didn''t even sing the birthday song. He was quietly eating the cake and wolfing down. The scene is a little funny! Li Feng, Wang Xue was flushed, and Yu Qian was also a little uncomfortable. Finally, they didn''t want to laugh, and a ten story big cake was eaten up. Taking a look here, Zhu Zhijie waved his arm: "is there anything you can''t go to the entertainment city to sing?" That''s a coincidence. At this moment, I want to ask who wants to go. There must be, but not many. But if anyone doesn''t go, there are really not many people who can wipe their face. In the end, only Yu Qian, Li Feng and Wang Xue didn''t go. In this way, the rest soon parted ways. Zhu Zhijie led a group of people to the entertainment city to sing K. Yu Qian returned to school. You don''t have to take a taxi. The imperial kitchen garden sent a luxury RV. In addition to the packaged food, it also took three people with it. Sitting in the saloon car bar style carriage, looking at everything around, the three people felt like they were dreaming. After a long time, Yu Qian asked, "sister Yan, can you tell me how much the meal is?" Sister Yan, the head waiter in the golden hall today. She is responsible for seeing off this trip. Hearing the speech, she said with a smile: "at least five million, in fact, it''s wrong, because even if there are five million, ordinary people can''t eat it." Hissing¡ª¡ª Yu Qian was stunned. Li Feng and Wang Xue were awakened. Li Feng was shocked and said, "didn''t you say two million? How did it change to five million?" Wang Xue reminded, "I said at least two million before." Sister Yan said with a smile, "yes, I said at least two million, but I didn''t say it was two million. You see, two million people are scared like that. If they should eat, they dare not eat. If they are five million, they can still eat? " That''s true. If it''s five million, it''s estimated that it''s all drilled through the table. The three men blushed secretly. Yu Qian asked, "sister Yan, are those things really so valuable?" "Of course!" Sister Yan smiled and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know. Those are things from Mingzhu villa. No matter what comes out of Mingzhu villa, even a cabbage and a radish will break their head outside. For some reason, only our imperial kitchen garden can get those materials now. According to the current market price, the things from Mingzhu villa are sold by one cabbage, one million per tree. As long as there is goods, it will definitely crush the head... " Hissing¡ª¡ª "Cabbage is a million, and people break their heads. Is it made of gold?" Shocked beyond control. Sister Yan said with a smile, "it''s not made of gold. You can understand it as an elixir of immortality. You should know what it feels like when you eat. I can only say that what you feel at present is only temporary, and the real effect will still be in the future. " Then he touched his face and said, "guess how old I am this year?" Wang Xue asked foolishly, "how old?" Li Feng thought, "no more than twenty-five." Yu Qian shook her head: "no, twenty-two!" Sister Yan smiled: "I''m happy to be a little girl, but I''m thirty or six this year!" "What?" "Sister Yan, are you thirty-six?" "Thirty six long, this, this..." All three are stupid. For a long time, Yu qiancai asked tentatively, "is it because of the ingredients from Mingzhu villa?" Sister Yan nodded and said proudly, "yes, they are the ingredients of Mingzhu villa. As a foreman, I have a quota of two plants per month and can choose freely. Originally, apart from keeping a good figure, I have little difference from my peers, but now, my skin is tender and smooth, and even my physical quality, I dare say that none of you can match me! In fact, it''s nothing. The hostess of Pearl villa is powerful. I''ve seen it several times. People in their 40s look like 18-year-old girls. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, no one dares to believe it... " It''s all about things that ordinary people don''t know and are particularly unimaginable. Until this time, the three realized how precious the meal was and how rare opportunities Zhu Zhijie wasted. After digesting silently for a long time, Yu Qian took a deep breath and asked again, "sister Yan, can you tell me who paid the money?" Then he added: "don''t say mayor Huang or the municipal government, because it''s impossible." Still a little brain. As a result, sister Yan didn''t answer. Sister Yan just smiled and said, "I can''t tell you this. I can only tell you that this meal is actually free of charge. No one gave money." Free of charge? Nobody paid? Again, the three were completely stupid. In the dark, Yu Qian seems to understand something, but she can''t catch anything when she really thinks about it. Just like this, unconsciously, the car drove to school. Roughly divided, the things were sent to the boys'' dormitory, the girls'' dormitory, and the RV returned. Here, I feel a little tired. The three didn''t stay long. They returned to the dormitory respectively. In the boys'' dormitory, Li Feng and Wang Xue soon fell asleep. In the girls'' dormitory, Yu Qian failed to sleep. She doesn''t know what happened to herself! It is clear that Li Feng is her boyfriend. It is clear that the two are reconciled now, but what she thinks most is Lin Hao. She didn''t want to. She got up to look at the gift and wanted to distract her attention, but her mind turned back with the birthday gift Lin Hao gave her before she left. "What gift will you give me?" Thinking in her heart, she opened it with longing. When she saw the logo of candy international, she immediately covered her mouth. Chapter 575 I recognized it as candy international, but Yu Qian didn''t know what kind of cosmetics it was. To be exact, she doesn''t know which grade it is. It''s better than what Li Feng bought or what Zhu Zhijie gave to Zhang Rui. She doesn''t care much about this value. As a young girl, she is instinctively curious and instinctively wants to know. It happened that the dormitory had a computer and was connected to the Internet, so she couldn''t help it after all. She went to the official website of candy international. ¡­¡­ When Yu Qian was shocked and frightened by the results of the inquiry, on the other side, the family courtyard of the municipal government. "Lao Huang, you too. How can you save face for your son on such an occasion! It''s OK to come back from education. How can he see people by slapping him in the face? " Huang Qing''s family, in the living room, is well maintained and the charming middle-aged woman blames the strange way. Mayor Huang frowned: "do you think I would? At that time, if I don''t give a clear attitude, do you believe it or not? I''ll leave in frustration in less than a month? " Will you leave in a month? The woman was surprised: "it''s not so serious. Isn''t it just a dispute? No matter how strong the imperial kitchen garden is, won''t it give you this face?" "Give face?" "Why does the imperial kitchen garden give me face?" "Behind the imperial kitchen garden is the Liu family, and behind the Liu family stands the Pearl villa like God. Don''t say I''m a new mayor. I''ve worked here for ten or eight years and only flattered. Why should people give me face? " Mayor Huang asked. The woman didn''t know these things very much. She just stubbornly shook her head and complained, "that''s too much. How can you say you''re also a parent official! It''s good for you to go there in person all night after receiving the call. Just call your son and explain it? " Mayor Huang shook his head. Sighed and said for a long time, "there are some things you don''t understand. Let me tell you, the imperial kitchen garden is strong, but people never make trouble without reason. I''m sure that if it''s just unpleasant, yuchuyuan won''t call me at all. And since you called me and asked me to go in person, it proved that it was definitely not so simple. The truth is true. I didn''t intend to do it in the past, but do you know where Xiaoqing was? " The woman asked, "where is it?" "Golden hall!" "Golden hall?" Women don''t understand. Mayor Huang sighed, "the only golden hall can''t even get in when the provincial leaders come. Today, I got the light of my son. I went in once. But you probably can''t think of it. There are a group of students inside. They are celebrating their classmates'' birthdays. " Some words were not said, but the woman was not stupid. She frowned at the speech and said, "do you mean that there are people with high status among those students?" "There must be!" Mayor Huang looked dignified and said, "the golden hall could not be opened if it was not for someone with special dignity. What''s more, there is no place where senior provincial officials can''t go to let a group of children have a birthday celebration. The imperial kitchen garden won''t let me pass overnight. Because of this, I must give enough attitude to the situation at that time, and teaching my son is the most clear attitude. " He paused and said, "I also took the opportunity to stay and observe for a while, but I didn''t find any suspicious objects. At that time, I also doubted whether I was wrong. Until I left the imperial kitchen garden and passed the parking lot, I saw a car. It was the first time I saw the car with my own eyes, but I knew it was the iconic car of Pearl mountain villa. The people from Pearl villa, don''t talk about me, I''m afraid few people in the country can afford it. So, take care of your son and don''t wait until you can''t regret... " ¡­¡­ Lin Hao returns to Mingzhu villa. The cake had long been thrown into Bibo lake to feed the fish, and what happened tonight did not cause any waves in his heart. It''s still early. It was just after nine o''clock when I came back. The villa was quiet. There was no one except Bai wanqiu curled up on the sofa in the living room and read magazines. Seeing him come in, Bai wanqiu was stunned. She quickly got up and came forward. While taking off her slippers, she helped take off her coat and hung it on the hanger. She asked, "don''t you say you won''t come back tonight? Why did you come back so early?" Lin Hao didn''t hide it either. He said something about today. Bai wanqiu chuckled: "I thought it was only in society. I didn''t think it was in school. There were so many intrigues. However, the imperial kitchen garden has a good eye and handles it very properly. " Lin Hao nodded. I didn''t say much. I sat on the sofa and asked, "Why are you alone? Where are they?" Never before. There will always be at least two people. Bai wanqiu said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t come back tonight and ran to the longevity world!" It seems to be almost as imagined. Lin Hao asked again, "what about you? Why don''t you go?" Bai wanqiu blushed slightly: "I don''t want to go, in case you come back and no one..." ¡­¡­ The night is quiet, unknowingly, the night is as bright as dawn. Not in a hurry to practice, Lin Hao has become more and more used to sleeping like ordinary people recently. It feels good! Having a strong power, but living an ordinary life, this is originally a kind of startling training. To some extent, we are also practicing, a kind of alternative practice. It was about six o''clock when I opened my eyes. It was a little dark outside. Birds were singing outside the window. The person beside the pillow has disappeared, but there is a faint fragrance floating and lingering. Take a deep breath and Lin Hao gets up. All the clothes are at the head of the bed, folded neatly, put them on, wash and go downstairs. Downstairs, there is cooked porridge on the dining-room table. The exquisite Jingdezhen blue and white porcelain basin holds the porridge. The porridge is green and fragrant. It is boiled with Bi Jing golden rice. In addition to porridge, there are kimchi, chopped chicken, etc. they are all very good, with excellent materials and first-class workmanship. Glancing, nodding, he went to the kitchen. In the kitchen, soup was stewed on the fire. Bai wanqiu seemed to be tasting it. That back, dark time, infinite beauty. At one moment, her body was slightly stiff, and soon relaxed. She smiled and said, "I woke up so early, and breakfast is not ready yet!" Someone put his arm around her waist and she knew who it was. She didn''t look back, but her heart was sweet, because she had never experienced such tenderness in him. But soon she couldn''t calm down! One hand touched her thigh and then her hip. She said in a trembling voice, "I hate it. What are you doing in the early morning?" "Nothing, just want to make sure one thing!" Lin Hao put his chin on her shoulder and said as if nothing had happened. Bai wanqiu blushed: "what do you want to be sure?" Lin Hao shook his head: "nothing. It just feels like you don''t wear pants, but it turns out that you really don''t wear pants..." Chapter 576 At the end of October, it became clear and cool. There was no class in the first class in the morning, so Lin Hao was not in a hurry. After breakfast, he stayed for almost an hour, and then slowly returned to school. It seems to be early. There is no one in the classroom. Just sat down in the corner, before long, a faint fragrance came to my nose, but someone came next to me. Turning around, Lin Hao was clearly stunned. Yu Qian blinked, compared a V-shaped jewelry and said proudly, "how about this monitor? Is he particularly beautiful today?" Lin Hao nodded: "OK, the skin is much better." Yu Qian smiled more and more happily: "I think so. Her skin is white and tender. It turned out that a little freckles have all disappeared. It''s really powerful. " Then he turned and said shyly, "thank you for giving me such a precious gift. I went back to the dormitory and checked it on the Internet. That set costs five million. Most people can''t buy it at all... " His face is slightly red, and there is a strange emotion at the bottom of his heart. He can''t control the upwelling. At the same time, there is a deep question, that is, who is Lin Hao and why he can give such a precious gift. Li Feng and Wang Xue have come into the classroom before they can say a lot. "Lao Lin, monitor, good morning!" "What are you talking about so happily, monitor? What do you say? You can''t buy a set of five million and money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng has a loud voice. Lin Hao nodded in response. Yu Qian breathed slowly and felt a little annoyed at the bottom of her heart, but she quickly adjusted her mind and said with a smile: "the top cosmetics in candy international, a set of five million, you may not be able to buy it with money." Wang Xue said: "a set of cosmetics is five million. Does this rob money?" Li Feng suddenly realized: "I used to say this. I know this. I''ve heard of it..." As he was saying this, he suddenly found that the new world was the same. He exclaimed, "monitor, why are you suddenly beautiful? Is it because of the skin care cream? Is it true that candy international is so divine? " The voice was a little loud, and Wang Xue was startled. Although it''s not very interesting to stare at Yu Qian, the change is really too obvious. He can''t even think he didn''t see it. "It''s much more beautiful, and the whole person looks different. He''s more confident!" Wang xuena said. Fortunately, there are few people in the classroom at this time. Four of the class came back last night. The rest went to sing all night. It''s estimated that many haven''t got up yet. Yu Qian felt helpless and embarrassed. Thinking about it, she could only pretend to be unhappy and said, "what is sudden beauty? Listen to what you mean, our monitor was not beautiful before, but he was ugly before? " At this moment, it can only be so vague. After all, Li Feng is her boyfriend, and she doesn''t use the skin cream Li Feng gave her, but the one Lin Hao gave her. The response was also very successful. As soon as the voice fell, Li Feng and Wang Xue laughed and dared not tangle again. Yu Qian snorted and said to Lin Hao: "Lin Hao, do you want to have lunch together? I packed too much last night. It would be a waste if I didn''t finish it! " This is true. Li Feng and Wang Xue agree one after another. Lin Hao was about to nod when a voice came from the door of the classroom. "Lin Hao -" The voice is very soft, like the sunshine in this autumn morning. It''s warm and soft. It''s fascinating to listen to. After a moment of silence, Wang Xue was stunned and Li Feng was stunned. Yu Qian was not surprised and surprised. Lin Hao got up: "you talk. I''ll come as soon as I go." Very calm, then he went out. Seeing the two men disappear at the door of the classroom, Li Feng and Wang Xue were surprised and admired. They couldn''t speak for a long time. Yu Qian didn''t speak either. She was just inexplicably lost. Lin Hao walked out of the teaching building with Qin Ruoxue and walked in the sunshine in the autumn morning. I don''t know how many eyes he attracted. Lin Hao didn''t care either. He asked, "Why are you here at this time?" Qin Ruoxue held a book in her hands on her chest and said with a smile: "I have your schedule. I know you will come today, and then I happened to be nearby, so I came to see it!" The smile is very sweet. Today, she wore a big ponytail and looked energetic as she walked. She is also very energetic. She is a purple Antarctic velvet sportswear with two sets up and down, which sets off her figure very well. Lin Hao didn''t worry about these problems either. He asked, "who is still pestering you recently?" "Who? You said that Yuan Liang last time? " Qin Ruoxue tilted her head and asked. Lin Hao nodded. Qin Ruoxue smiled: "yes, either go downstairs or block me at the door of the classroom. I''m so bored, but I didn''t pay attention to him." Then he smiled at Lin Hao and said, "don''t be angry. I really ignored him." Lin Hao was speechless: "what am I angry with?" Qin Ruoxue smiled and didn''t speak like a silver bell. Just chatting all the way, relaxed and happy, unknowingly, it''s time for class. There was no delay. Qin Ruoxue said with a smile, "are you free at noon? If you are free, shall I invite you to dinner?" It''s dinner again. Thinking that he had pushed it several times, Lin Hao didn''t refuse this time, nodded and said, "OK." "That''s settled. I''ll pick you up after class!" Then he left with a smile. When Lin Hao returned to the classroom, the students in the class had almost arrived. The atmosphere is a little dull. Look at the listless ones. Obviously, they don''t have a good rest and spirit. But Li Feng, Wang Xue and Yu Qian, who has not gone away, are obviously not among them. Before he returned to his seat, Li Feng shouted, "OK, Lao Lin, you are usually cold and don''t have a good face for anyone. I thought you weren''t close to women. I didn''t expect you to hook up with a big beauty without saying a word. Tell me, who is the beauty, which department, which major, and what''s her name? " Hook Lin Hao''s shoulder and wink. It looks very obscene. Yu Qian looked pale and couldn''t help kicking, but she couldn''t help smiling and asked, "it seems that Lin Hao is a real person and doesn''t show his face. Tell me, who''s your sister-in-law''s name, where does she live, and how old is she?" It means a lot of ridicule. Wang Xue also laughed with Hei hei: "brother Hao, just say it. We promise not to say it!" That''s gossip. Look at this. I''m not curious for a moment and a half. Lin Hao didn''t explain, let alone hide, said: "Junior English Department, Qin Ruoxue." "Oh -" "Junior English Department, Qin Ruoxue... What, Qin Ruoxue? Once Liu Da''s first beauty Qin Ruoxue? " Li Feng jumped up in surprise. Wang xueleng said, "no, brother Hao, are you teasing me?" Yu Qian also widened her eyes, but she didn''t speak. I don''t know if it''s intentional eavesdropping. Zhu Zhijie is excited at this time Chapter 577 "Qin Ruoxue, junior English department?" "Hehe, Lin Hao, can you die without bragging? Qin Ruoxue is your girlfriend. How is it possible? " A person who was originally very depressed suddenly became energetic at this time, just like a matador. At this opening, suddenly there was a frying pan in the classroom. "Qin Ruoxue?" "Qin Ruoxue, junior English department?" "Isn''t Qin Ruoxue the first beauty of Liu Da?" "What used to be, people are also beautiful now, okay? Although it is not as popular as Xu Weijiang and our counselor Mr. Tang, it is only a little inferior in temperament and appearance. " "Brag, ha ha, brag, Lin Hao, how can Qin Ruoxue be your girlfriend?" "Fools talk of dreams, toads want swan meat!" "Don''t dream. Now we all know that Qin Ruoxue has a boyfriend. It''s a person with Jiang Weiyu''s boyfriend. Do you want to say you''re still Jiang Weiyu''s boyfriend?" "Wake up, you have no chance. Even we can''t see you. How can a girl of that level like Jiang Weiyu and Qin Ruoxue see you? " "That is, you have self-knowledge. You know, don''t fantasize too much if you don''t belong to yourself, otherwise you can''t stand the gap." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so lively. It was as if he had been doping, and as if he had fallen into a huge stone in the backwater, the listless students were in good spirits in an instant. Lin Hao was curious: "when was I so hated?" Yu Qian was a little angry, but she couldn''t help laughing and said, "last night!" Wang Xue nodded again and again: "brother Hao, you didn''t make them eat last night. You must be complaining." Then he added: "in fact, I can''t blame them, because it''s me. I must be very upset." As soon as he finished, his head was patted. Li Feng said with a black face, "how do you talk? Which side are you on?" Wang Xue laughed and stopped talking. Yu Qian asked, "Lin Hao, it was really Qin Ruoxue just now. Is she really your girlfriend?" Lin Hao nodded and shook his head again. It''s Qin Ruoxue. That''s right, but she doesn''t seem to be her girlfriend yet. To be exact, he has no girlfriend. He only has certain women. Girlfriend and woman are two concepts, at least he thinks so. However, it''s good for him to understand such things. There''s no need to explain so much. But it is precisely because of such an attitude that many people misunderstood. "It''s not Qin Ruoxue!" Li Feng seemed a little disappointed, but he soon cheered up and said with a smile, "but that''s good!" "Well, it''s so beautiful. It''s not Qin Ruoxue, and it''s certainly no worse than Qin Ruoxue." Wang Xue nodded repeatedly. Yu Qian looks at Lin Hao without making a sound. She didn''t quite understand what Lin Hao meant, but she instinctively knew that Li Feng and Wang Xue were wrong. Compared with these three people, others in the classroom have very different attitudes. laugh! Ridicule! Taunt! In all kinds of different voices, Zhu Zhijie sneered: "look, I admit it. Therefore, people still have to know themselves clearly and have no strength. It''s no use bragging alone. Qin Ruoxue, hehe, if Qin Ruoxue is your girlfriend, I Zhu Zhijie will call you dad on the spot... " Words fell and the whole audience laughed. Lin Hao doesn''t care. Not only did he ignore it, but he also stopped Li Feng, Wang Xueyu Qian. That''s it. Soon after that, the teacher came to the classroom and had a formal class. The class was OK. Although some people couldn''t help falling asleep, they were generally very quiet. No one disturbed the classroom order, and the teacher didn''t care much and taught by himself. For Lin Hao, this knowledge actually has no meaning. Even from his point of view, many of these knowledge are one-sided and even fundamentally wrong. Science is used to overthrow! The end of science is theology! These statements have always been there. They may not be right, but they are not necessarily wrong. But he still regarded himself as an ordinary college student and listened carefully. Time passed quickly and came to noon in the blink of an eye. "Jingling bell", when the bell rings and the teacher announces the end of class, the silent scene becomes lively and lively again. "Class is finally over!" "How sleepy!" "What do you have for lunch today? Why don''t you go to the canteen and go to the food street?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the farce before class doesn''t exist at all. Lin Hao has long been ignored at this time. Yu Qian is going to ask Lin Hao to have dinner together. Suddenly, the classroom is quiet again. Looking at the bright eyed and beautiful girl at the door of the classroom, Zhu Zhijie quickly put on the most elegant smile and asked politely, "this classmate, who are you looking for?" As a result, people ignored it. Waving to Lin Hao, Qin Ruoxue said with a smile, "Lin Hao, here..." I''m afraid Lin Hao doesn''t know she''s coming. Lin Hao was a little helpless and said to Qian, "go and eat. I have an appointment!" Actually, that''s not right. Someone asked him out. After that, he collected the books and went to Qin Ruoxue. But at this time, Zhu Zhijie didn''t give up. He smiled and said, "this classmate, did you find the wrong person?" In a word, Qin ruosherton was unhappy, looked at him and said, "are you sick? Don''t I know if there''s the wrong person? " Not very polite. Zhu Zhijie blushed on the spot. In order to get down the steps and find face, he turned to ridicule Lin Hao and said, "Lin Hao, you said she was your girlfriend. You said she was Qin Ruoxue from the junior English department?" "I didn''t say..." Before he finished, Qin Ruoxue was excited first. "Lin Hao, you said I was your girlfriend? Do you really tell your classmates that I''m your girlfriend? " "Ha ha, ha ha, so happy, so happy." I''m so happy! The look of dancing and laughing in circles was silly. The corners of Lin Hao''s mouth twitched. A group of people in the classroom also looked silly! Not to mention whether it''s Qin Ruoxue, but it''s really beautiful. There''s nothing like it in the class. It can make such a girl ecstatic because she is recognized as a girlfriend. I have to say that Lin Hao is enviable and enviable at the moment. Lin Hao was helpless: "can you be a little reserved? I never said you were my girlfriend! " Qin Ruoxue is quiet. Not angry, she blinked and said, "just say it. Don''t try not to admit it. Besides, whether you admit it or not, you are my boyfriend! " Then he turned around seriously, bowed to the classroom, smiled and said: "Hello, my name is Qin Ruoxue, from the junior English department. I hope you will take care of our family Lin Hao in the future..." Boom! It was like dropping a nuclear bomb, and the crowd was stunned in an instant. When you get back to your senses, the waves are stormy, and there are endless screams in the classroom. Zhu Zhijie''s face turned blue and white. The slap in the face made his face swollen. Looking at Qin Ruoxue with happiness on her face, I can''t tell why. Yu Qian has five tastes in her heart. Li Feng said with a smile, "Zhu Zhijie, what do you say now? Do you want to call Lao Lin dad?" Wang Xuele said, "don''t, don''t, brother Hao doesn''t want such a son. Don''t take advantage of brother Hao..." Chapter 578 When the classroom came out, Qin Ruoxue was laughing all the way. Lin Hao was speechless and said, "can you be a little more mature? I remember you weren''t like this." In my impression, this is a strong and independent girl, but now I feel that my IQ has dropped a lot. Qin Ruoxue held his arm and said with a sniff, "haven''t you heard of it? The IQ of a girl in love is zero." i see. Lin Hao suddenly understood why he felt that Bai wanqiu''s IQ of Tang poetry had become lower. He always laughed inexplicably and enjoyed boring things. But Lin Hao said seriously, "I don''t fall in love!" Qin Ruoxue blinked: "but you can''t stop me from loving you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao suddenly lost his temper and said, "I said, can you stop doing this? Is it bad to be normal?" "You?" Qin Ruoxue was surprised and immediately narrowed her eyes and said, "who do you have? Jiang Weiyu, Xiao Ying, sister Xiangzi? " She didn''t really enter Lin Hao''s circle, so she knew very little. But even so, she is four. This should be put in the past. She didn''t dare and couldn''t think of such a thing. Like most girls, her dream prince charming should only love her. Only those thrilling days in Tokyo, coupled with the unforgettable Miss after coming back, her ideas are different. She knows Lin Hao is not an ordinary person! She also knows what the original Sakura mother and daughter of Matsushima Xiangzi are about Lin Hao! In this case, choosing to miss and jump in originally means that she has acquiesced and accepted the fact that ordinary girls can''t imagine or accept. The reason why she asked was not because she was angry. She was just curious about how much more there was. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t answer, but said, "anyway, I don''t fall in love. You''d better not expect it." Qin Ruoxue shriveled her mouth and snickered. With that said, they soon came to the food street. In a nice looking restaurant, two people sat down. ¡­¡­ October came to an end, and unconsciously, nearly half of November passed. It''s getting colder day by day. The bleakness of late autumn is that the cold wind no longer pity the leaves, blowing yellow leaves all over the sky and withering and yellow grass tips. It also lies in the people''s hearts. There are many more worries for no reason. "Xiao Hao, if one day my aunt is gone, will you think of my aunt?" On the North Bank of Bibo lake, walking quietly along the lake, aunt Tang suddenly asked with a smile. She came back to see Lin Hao only yesterday. He didn''t dress up very much. His long hair was casually draped over his shoulders. He was a knee length Beige camel hair coat. Nevertheless, she took Lin Hao''s arm and smiled. She was quiet and elegant, just like the rippling lake, very beautiful. Lin Hao said with a smile, "aunt Tang can''t be away. I won''t let you leave me." It''s a little overbearing and a little spoiled. Aunt Tang smiled and said happily, "yes, you want to occupy your aunt all your life. Aunt will not leave you all your life. Is that always OK? However, you should also promise your aunt that if your aunt is not around, you can''t be sad and take good care of yourself, okay? " Then he stood in front of Lin Hao, holding his cheek in one hand and a piece of chocolate in the other. What a familiar look! I remember it was the same when I was a child. She always coaxed him like this. Lin Hao didn''t speak, so he looked at him and smiled. At one moment, he grabbed the chocolate. He picked up aunt sugar and carried it on his shoulder. He laughed: "in case, aunt sugar is mine and mine all his life. No one can take it away..." Have a good laugh. It seems that time goes back, and everything goes back to childhood. Being carried on his shoulder, aunt sugar beat her with a smile and exclaimed to let him put her down, but the bottom of her heart was a little wet. "Aunt sugar, you lied to me. You won''t be happy after eating sugar!" "Aunt sugar, I will not become a bad man like my father. When I grow up, I want to protect you and my mother." "Aunt sugar, I''ve grown up. You can''t take me off naked when you take a bath. Don''t believe you see!" "Aunt Tang, I seem to be lovelorn. Can you hug me like a girlfriend? Well, it feels so warm. Suddenly I''m not sad at all. " "Aunt Tang, chocolate is so sweet. Shall I marry you when I grow up? In that way, I can often eat chocolate and have people play games with me every day! " "Look, aunt sugar, I won the first place in the exam. This is a certificate of merit for you!" "Aunt Tang, if the whole world abandons you one day, I will not abandon you. So you have to promise me that you will accompany me like this all your life, okay? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The past is vivid. But the little boy who was cowardly and needed care has grown into a towering tree, and now he is a man who can really shelter from the wind and rain. But "Sorry!" "I''m really sorry!" "Aunt can''t accompany you all your life, aunt, really can''t accompany you all your life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I cried after all. Unknowingly, tears burst the dike and flow into a river. "Aunt sugar, what''s the matter with you?" "What happened? Why are you crying?" "It''s all right. I have everything. Don''t be afraid. I''m the strongest. I''ll protect you all my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao stopped and put down aunt Tang. Everything is upside down! More than ten years ago, she held him in her arms, gently caressed and comforted him. Now, he dotes on her like a careless child. But the more so, the more difficult she was to help herself. The more so, the more painful she was and couldn''t help crying. Lin Hao panicked! It must be admitted that he still doesn''t know women until now. At the moment he was flustered and at a loss. Listening to the choking sound in his arms and feeling the pain and trembling of his body in his arms, he was suddenly afraid. It turned out that he was not so fearless! It turned out that he was not as brave and strong as he thought! It turned out that he would cry ¡­¡­ Time is quiet and years grow old together. In late autumn, on the Bank of the Bibo lake and by the uninhabited water, the two people hold together quietly, crying and weeping, like homeless children. I don''t know how long it has been, but the sobs stopped for a while. Wiping away his tears and pushing away Lin Hao, aunt Tang stared and said, "aunt Tang is unhappy and wants to cry when she thinks of the past. What are you doing? Such an adult, can''t move crying, ashamed or not? " His eyes were red and swollen, and his face was angry. While talking, he carefully wiped away his tears and pretended to be cruel: "a man doesn''t flick his tears. Remember, don''t cry in the future, or my aunt will spank you..." Lin Hao is a little stunned. In front of aunt sugar, he has always been unable to react. Listening to these words, he felt the warmth and coolness of her fingers. He said foolishly, "I don''t know. Aunt sugar, if you cry, I can''t help crying..." Pooh! "Fool..." In a word, aunt Tang broke her tears into a smile and was more charming than a hundred flowers. Chapter 579 After a strange cry, everything became beautiful again. The next day, I bought incense candles and paper money. Aunt Tang took Lin Hao to the western suburb cemetery to incense his mother. Then, just like ordinary people, they go shopping, pick vegetables and cook, occasionally watch movies and drink coffee. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be three days. The fourth morning, the villa hall. Seeing aunt sugar packing up his things, Lin Hao asked, "aunt sugar, I really don''t need to go with you?" Aunt Tang plans to go home. In fact, he really wants to follow. Aunt Tang looked up and winked at him: "no, you go to school obediently. Aunt Tang will do it alone." Then he began to clean up again. Lin Hao was a little sour and complained, "don''t you have to bring so much? With so many clothes and shoes, are you going to live all your life without coming back? " Aunt Tang shook her hand and quickly said with a smile, "there are too many clothes and shoes to wear. She specially brought them back to ER Niu''s daughter-in-law." Then he comforted: "good, obedient, don''t think about it. My aunt will be back soon." Lin Hao was angry and didn''t make a sound. Because there is a storage ring, although there are many things, they are put away quickly. In less than half an hour, the full living room was empty. She took a breath and clapped her hands. Aunt sugar said with a smile: "finally..." A few simple words, my heart is empty. Her eyes were red. She looked back and said with a smile, "go away. You''re all good at home. Love each other. Don''t be awkward, you know? Especially you, Xiaoyu, don''t be naughty, otherwise be careful when your mother comes back to clean you up. " "Mom..." Jiang Weiyu suddenly cried and hugged him and said, "Mom, if you don''t go, you don''t go..." "Fool, mom will go back and see your grandparents, uncles and aunts. I''ll be back soon, good!" Aunt sugar smiled and her eyes were wet. Let go of Jiang Weiyu. She came to Bai wanqiu again with another tight hug. "Wan Qiu, you are the most reassuring. Take good care of him, you know?" "Sister wan..." Bai wanqiu also cried. Aunt Tang smiled, let go and came to Liu Qingcheng again. "Sister wan..." Aunt Tang said with a smile, "don''t say much. Take good care of yourself and him." Just like this, one by one, finally, she came to Lin Hao. I didn''t cry, but my sight was very hazy. Touching Lin Hao''s face, she said with a smile, "I''ve really grown up. I was so ugly when I was a child and now I''m so handsome. Unfortunately, my aunt was born 20 years earlier, otherwise she would chase you... " Then he hugged and exhausted his strength, as if he wanted to rub people into his bones. Before Lin Hao could react, a soft voice came into his ears. "Eat well!" "Sleep well!" "It''s cold. There are new winter clothes and shoes in the wardrobe in my aunt''s room." "I''m unhappy one day. There''s chocolate in the desk drawer in my aunt''s room. Take it yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Aunt sugar is gone. He took a lot of things and drove away the son of the Pagani wind. By the way, he also made Lin Hao''s heart empty. A little depressed. For several days in a row, he stayed in Mingzhu villa. He didn''t want to do anything except drinking in a daze. In fact, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He just feels bored for some reason! Every day, the people around him tried to make him happy. The result was not only useless, but often provoked him to drive away. Fortunately, it didn''t last long. The fourth morning, aunt Tang called back and talked for nearly an hour. Lin Hao was in a good mood. When he was in a good mood, the sky of the whole Pearl villa became clear. "I''ve been wrong for the past two days. I shouldn''t have lost my temper. I''m sorry." That day, after breakfast, he was cleaning up when Lin Hao suddenly said. Quiet! The faces around him were frightened to death. Bai wanqiu was almost crying: "Lin Hao, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Liu Xia cried directly: "Lin Hao, don''t scare me, don''t scare me, if there''s anything you can say, don''t scare me, I''m afraid!" The little girl also cried. Then he cried and was anxious. Someone came to explore his forehead to see if he had a fever and was in a mess. Lin Hao was helpless and said with a bitter smile, "don''t do this. Just apologize. As for?" I still don''t believe it. It''s been a long time. I''m sure there''s nothing wrong, so I stopped. Liu Xia said unhappily, "Lin Hao, you can''t do this. Why do you apologize? It''s not cool at all. It''s not like you! " Mo Tong nodded repeatedly: "just don''t apologize, never." Liu Qingcheng shook his head: "I don''t like it either!" The little girl followed closely: "Chen Chen doesn''t like it either. My uncle is always right. My uncle doesn''t need to apologize!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, that means, it seems that apologizing is a heinous crime. Lin Hao didn''t say any more. Instead, he asked, "what are you going to do next, go back to the eternal world or stay outside?" In order to send sugar aunt, they basically came out. Tang Yue said with a smile: "I''ve been away from home for too long. I want to go back to Yunzhou. It''s mainly because the immortal world has searched a lot of good things and wants to send them back." Very direct. Liu Qingcheng also said, "I''ll go back to Liu''s house for a while and send something back by the way." There are relatives outside, just these two. Lin Hao nodded: "go, the days are still long, and don''t worry about coming back." Then he said to Matsushima Xiangzi, "Xiangzi, please help prepare. Since you want to go back, don''t be too poor." Matsushima Xiangzi nodded: "yes, I''ll prepare well." Then he said, "there are more and more important things in the eternal life world, so I''m going to go to the Taoyuan world and go back to the eternal life world." Lin Hao nodded. Although many people want to stay outside, they basically choose to go back because they think there are many things in the immortal world. Finally, the only people left are Lin Hao, Bai wanqiu, and Xu Weijiang. "I went back to school first!" It seemed that she was in a bad mood. She left with a hard word and Xu Wei left. "What happened to her?" Lin Hao is a little confused. "Who knows her? I went back to school, too. " Jiang Weiyu didn''t have a good airway, so he left. Tang Shi sighed, said goodbye and followed him out. "Did they quarrel?" Lin Hao doesn''t understand. Bai wanqiu was helpless: "it should be. I don''t know. It seems that the two people don''t deal with each other these two days. They don''t like each other." Lin Hao shook his head. He didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t go to school for several days. He also plans to go back to school. Bai wanqiu said with a smile, "aren''t you in a hurry? If you don''t hurry, wait for me. " "Waiting for you? Are you going to school? " Lin Hao was a little surprised. "Yes!" Bai wanqiu smiled, shrugged and said, "I didn''t want to go to a business leaders'' forum, but the school has repeatedly asked in the city, so I can''t help..." Chapter 580 It''s not impossible. In Bai wanqiu''s current position, it''s easy for her to push it off or send someone at will. After all, she just wants to walk with Lin Hao on campus. Over the past few days, there are fewer and fewer leaves on the branches. Fortunately, the weather is good, there is no wind, and the sun is still warm. I didn''t dress up. A white high collar sweater, a gray one-step skirt, plus a white windbreaker and a pair of white boots, Bai wanqiu went out like this. Driving the most inconspicuous BMW Z4, they came to the school together. "It feels really good. It seems that I haven''t graduated from high school." It is undoubtedly beautiful to walk along the campus with your loved ones, step on the fallen leaves and light spots, and enjoy the unique tranquility and leisure. Although Bai wanqiu attracted a lot of attention because of her excellent appearance and temperament, she didn''t care. Lin Hao didn''t care either. He smiled and said, "do you want to experience college life?" Bai wanqiu shook her head, took Lin Hao''s arm in one hand, put the other hand in the windbreaker pocket, and said with a smile, "some things are better to keep your vision, and there is no need to turn it into reality. And to tell you the truth, my daughters are so old. It''s wrong to let me go to school again! " That''s true. Look at the sky, look at the ground and look around. Lin Hao didn''t say anything after all. Instead, he asked, "I haven''t heard you talk about your family for so long, and you haven''t been back. Don''t you miss it?" "Miss ah, but they don''t want me, ha ha!" Bai wanqiu took a long breath, then turned to look at Lin Hao and smiled. Lin Hao laughed: "what are you doing looking at me like this?" Bai wanqiu pursed her mouth: "don''t you think it''s good? There won''t be too much burden." That''s true. Since we have embarked on this road, it is natural that the less the burden, the better. But there''s no need to force it. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "just follow your heart. There''s no need to deliberately cut it off." "I didn''t cut it off deliberately. I told you not to be angry. In fact, I secretly gave it home at the beginning. At that time, the villa planted vegetables and sold them to my family. There should be millions! But you know, no one appreciates me. They think they should. Once when I was lonely and almost reduced to the dust, no one took care of me. Chen Chen was so big that she had never seen her grandparents, uncles and aunts. But when I gave the first money to my family, it all appeared. They all asked me to borrow money. My parents also shouted that they would bring my brothers and sisters to live in the big villa and help me manage the money so that I wouldn''t be cheated. Then many relatives tried to call me to introduce men. They were either old singles in their 40s or divorced and had a family. I don''t agree. My parents scold me for having no conscience, my brother and sister-in-law scold me, and my relatives scold me... " It may be that she has been calm for a long time. Speaking of these things, she just feels funny and not sad. Finally, she said proudly, "fortunately, I''m smart and didn''t tell them where I live. Otherwise, believe it or not, they can block me at the gate of the villa for a lifetime. It was a little sad at first, but later I wanted to open it. So I gave a lump sum of money at one time, then changed my mobile phone number, and then I never contacted again. But I think they should miss me. After all, I have a lot of money here... " Lin Hao lost his smile. Although I don''t know what her family looks like, it may not be easy to be so open-minded. Bai wanqiu said again, "there''s something I haven''t dared to say. Will you blame me?" Lin Hao smiled: "you said Chen Chen''s father, your predecessor?" Bai wanqiu was stunned: "do you know?" "It''s OK. Someone told me that he was driven out of Liucheng with his legs broken. He may be dead or live in an unknown corner." Lin Hao replied with a smile. Bai wanqiu was silent and quickly said seriously, "I don''t have anyone to deal with him." "I know. The people who use the long knife can''t move their hands. It rained heavily that night. I took my little girl to pick you up at the Castle Peak club, and you entered the sight of the long knife club. If you want to curry favor with me, you naturally have to do something. Unfortunately, your predecessor has become unlucky... " Always knew, but never said. Once I was too lazy to pay attention to this stupid woman and didn''t want to take care of these bad things. Later, I simply forgot. After hearing this, Bai wanqiu said, "I learned about it later. I''m glad, really. How to say, I should have been sold to him by my family, and then he was still a bad gambler. You can see the situation at that time. I almost... " It''s disgraceful, so I didn''t go on. Soon the conversation turned and said, "but now everything is all right." A word is worth a thousand words. Then he said this. Unconsciously, a road came to an end. Bai wanqiu proposed that they come to the boys'' dormitory together. Girls'' dormitories basically have the provisions of "boys stop", but girls in boys'' dormitories basically enter at random. Li Feng and Wang Xue are in the dormitory. "Lao Lin, you are finally willing to appear!" "Brother Hao, what''s the matter with you these days? We''re all worried if you don''t come to school and don''t answer the phone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Lin Hao coming in, they were very surprised. When she saw Bai wanqiu, she was stunned again, and her face turned red. It''s so beautiful! Exquisite appearance and compelling temperament, because of a more mature charm, the impact is far more powerful than green girls such as Qin Ruoxue and Xu Wei. Bai wanqiu was calm and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Bai wanqiu. I''m Lin Hao''s girlfriend." "Oh, my name is Li Feng..." "My name is Wang Xue..." He was confused and dizzy, and his performance was not generally bad. When he recovered, Li Feng was surprised: "what, girlfriend? Lao Lin, how many girlfriends do you have? " Then I regret it. Being a brother is dismantling the stage! Fortunately, Lin Hao was not angry and said calmly, "it''s not a girlfriend, it''s a woman." A little correction. Bai wanqiu smiled and said angrily, "yes, it''s a woman. You''ve already eaten it and wiped it clean, okay?" Two words scared Li Feng and Wang Xue half to death. Worried about saying the wrong thing, they really didn''t know what to say, so they shut up decisively. Li Feng was bolder and gave Lin Hao a thumbs up secretly, which meant that you were a cow. You had so many boats in one foot. Bai wanqiu simply cleaned up and sat down at the edge of Lin Hao''s bed. Li Feng was thinking about whether to find an excuse to go out and make room. Suddenly, a classmate ran in excitedly. "Good news, good news!" "Lin Hao, are you there?" "Let''s not talk nonsense. According to the news just heard, a business leaders summit will be held in the school auditorium at two o''clock this afternoon." "Do you know who attended the symposium? I tell you, celebrities at home and abroad gather, and even the president of candy international will appear. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 581 "What, the president of candy international will also appear?" "True or false, I haven''t heard about it before!" "It''s true, it''s true. It was uncertain, but now the bulletin board has been posted. The school is arranging people to rearrange the venue!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The business leaders summit and the president of candy international will come. I have to say that this is amazing and exciting news. The news of the summit was announced a few days ago, and preparations in all aspects have been going on. The participants in this summit include domestic business celebrities, foreign consortium giants, well-known scholars at home and abroad. It can be said that they are full of stars and celebrities. Many people know this and it''s very exciting. But there is no news that the president of candy international is coming. However, as a first-class oligarchic enterprise in the international community, it is also the glory of Liucheng. If candy international does not come, it will undoubtedly be imperfect. In particular, basically speaking, candy international is actually a biotechnology company. Therefore, for people in the Department of biology, the news of candy International''s participation in the conference is particularly exciting. In the boys'' dormitory, when Li Feng and Wang Xue were too excited to help themselves, Yu Qian also ran over. "You know, candy International..." Just half said, she was stunned, followed by a surprise and said, "Lin Hao, are you here? I haven''t seen anyone for a few days. Where are you dead? " There was a faint complaint in the surprise. When she saw Bai wanqiu sitting next to him with a sweet and happy face, she was stunned again, "is this sister?" "Hello, my name is Bai wanqiu, Lin Hao''s woman." Before Lin Hao spoke, Bai wanqiu took the initiative to smile. It''s a little shocking! I have never heard of self introduction about who is a woman, especially for these students on campus. Li Feng and Wang Xue don''t know what to say. Yu Qian widened her eyes and said in amazement, "woman... Woman? Lin Hao, aren''t you talking to Qin Ruoxue? What''s this? " be curious. Also inexplicably some not taste. Qin Ruoxue is enough, but this woman is even more beautiful, and the pressure is even greater. Lin Hao was silent. Bai wanqiu narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "husband, who is Qin Ruoxue, the new sister? It''s not beautiful, it''s not beautiful, we don''t allow it! " Poof! What a huge amount of information, Yu Qian almost didn''t scare to death. Knowing that the woman took the opportunity to be a demon, Lin Hao was a little helpless and said, "don''t talk nonsense. They are all students." Speak as if he were not a student. Bai wanqiu stuck out her tongue and smiled silently. I really couldn''t digest these things. I shook my head hard. I first asked Bai wanqiu how I was, and then introduced myself. Yu Qian said, "don''t be stunned. Go, go, go. It won''t take long for people to arrive. Don''t miss it." While talking, while urging. Soon all the people in the dormitory, including Lin Hao, Bai wanqiu, came out. As I said, it''s very busy outside now! Not earlier, but because the news of the arrival of the president of candy international spread, many people were rushing to the school gate at this time. Then people can be seen everywhere changing banners and pulling slogans. Such a phenomenon is more common as we move forward. When we come to a certain section, there is already a lot of noise and the roar of rites and music. Along the way, we also met several students who usually have a good relationship. A group of people talked and laughed and were very excited. At this time, Zhu Zhijie came out again, with Huang Qingguan Fei, Gao Xiaojun and others nearby. It seems that he also came to see the excitement. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention here. Just when Lin Hao appeared in his sight, it was like a cat smelling fishy smell and leaning here involuntarily. "Oh, this is not Lin Hao. Why, have you figured it out, or have you come to school?" The opening remarks are always so boring that people don''t even bother to raise the feeling of disgust. Lin Hao didn''t bother to pay attention and ignored it directly. Bai wanqiu looked at him curiously and didn''t speak. Li Feng sneered, "what''s none of your business? Does your family run the school?" Zhu Zhijie smiled and said, "I don''t talk to the poor." In a word, Li Feng was half dead, and Wang Xue also turned red. Yu Qian said angrily, "Zhu Zhijie, keep your mouth clean. Don''t think you have a few bad money to follow you." Zhu Zhijie smiled but said nothing. At this time, Huang Qing came out, bypassed these people directly and came to Lin Haobai wanqiu. Ignoring Lin Hao directly, he took the initiative to reach out to Bai wanqiu and said with a smile: "Hello, beautiful lady, my name is Huang Qing, my father is..." It doesn''t seem to have a long memory. Last time it was Yu Qian and this time it was Bai wanqiu. It seemed that his father didn''t really wake him up that day. After a few days, he germinated again. Bai wanqiu said with a smile, "it''s mayor Huang''s son." Just a word, but I didn''t mean to stretch out my hand. Huang Qing frowned, but he was not angry. He stopped and said with a smile, "Miss, do you know my father?" Bai wanqiu nodded: "I''ve seen it several times." Huang Qing laughed: "I see. That''s just right. Since they are all my own people, I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to invite Miss to dinner!" be quiet. Yu Qian couldn''t help sneering: "Huang Qing, do you want to be shameless? Yesterday I was still showing my love for Jiang Weiyu. What did you say? I only love her. Except her, other girls are floating clouds in your eyes. Why did you change your mind today? " Huang Qing''s fierce pursuit of Jiang Weiyu is no secret, but Lin Hao doesn''t know much about it. Hearing the speech, Huang Qing looked coldly: "Yu Qian, my business seems to have nothing to do with you? Seeing you so excited, is it because I don''t like you but others? " "Yes, beauty Yu, don''t you regret it and want to throw yourself back into our arms?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Fei and others around make fun of him. Yu Qian blushed with anger and was about to get angry on the spot. Bai wanqiu smiled and said, "Huang Qing, look at the meaning. You seem to want to soak me, not only in the river without rain?" He said it directly and didn''t look angry. It sounds like she is familiar with Jiang Weiyu. At this time, no one thought about these details. Hearing the speech, Huang Qing laughed: "my fair lady, a gentleman is kind. I love the girl I want to see. I don''t think it''s a mistake?" It makes a lot of sense. Bai wanqiu chuckled: "I admire your shamelessness a little, but then again, do you know what your father did?" Then he said, "are you sure you know who I am, or are you sure you know who Jiang Weiyu is?" Huang Qing smiled, shook his head and said, "I really don''t know, but I believe I deserve you better than him, and my father will support me." Pointing to Lin Hao, he looked confident. Bai wanqiu smiled without making a sound. A cold voice came in. "Qing Shao? What a great prestige! " "Are you so sure you''re better than others?" "Are you so sure I''ll support you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 582 I don''t know when mayor Huang has come and is right behind him. There are many people around him, including leaders of provincial and municipal levels and even national ministries and commissions, as well as school leaders. Compared with those business giants who are cheered by the public on the red carpet, they may not be conspicuous and unknown to outsiders, but the pressure they bring is absolutely superior to those people. It is such a group of people, except those who don''t know where they are, the rest have black faces. And these black faced people don''t know who Bai wanqiu is. Because of this, as Huang Qing''s father, mayor Huang is now particularly angry and has a murderous heart. Huang Qing was still in a daze. He raised his hand and slapped him. "Dad..." Huang Qing covered his face and was a little confused. Pop! Another slap, mayor Huang said in a cold voice: "shame. Get back to me. Don''t go out of the house without my permission." The surface is like iron stone. The thunder was furious. Many people around were attracted, but no one dared to approach, let alone speak. The school leaders don''t know the inside story very well. Wen Yan also wants to persuade them to make friends with the parent official. But before he could open his mouth, mayor Huang took a deep breath and said, "Huang is deeply ashamed that he has no way to teach his son. Headmaster Wu, please arrange for Huang Qing to drop out of school. I can''t let him stay here anymore... " The attitude is very firm. Huang Qing was silly on the spot. He came back and said angrily: "why, why should I drop out of school? I object. I''m determined not to..." Pop! Another slap, mayor Huang said coldly, "it''s because of me that I''m your father and because of what you eat and wear. Is that enough?" Cold! The voice fell and many people around advised. Mayor Huang closed his eyes and said, "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me." Then he opened his eyes and looked at Huang Qing calmly: "either drop out of school and now go home immediately, or it''s no longer my son. You can choose two roads by yourself." The scene quieted down again. Covering his face, his complexion was distorted and his eyes were angry. Finally, Huang Qing went away in embarrassment. As a result, Guan Fei got a slap when he just played here. It was his father, the director of the provincial public security department. People born in the army have great strength in their hands. When they slap them down, Guan Fei directly falls down, and the corners of his mouth bleed. Director Guan said coldly, "don''t ask me why, I don''t want to explain. Now go back and pack your bags. I want to see you report in the barracks before sunset tomorrow. " More ruthless. There''s no reason. Send it directly to the barracks. Compared with Huang Qing, Guan Fei was obviously much more honest. He didn''t dare to talk at all and left in a panic. As the two men left dimly, the atmosphere eased significantly. Just before mayor Huang and others spoke, Bai wanqiu said, "husband, it''s noisy here. Didn''t you say there is a food street in the school? Shall we go for snacks and coffee?" Boom! The word "husband" only blew mayor Huang up and almost collapsed. Who is Bai wanqiu? Who can make her call her husband in the world? Although I have long guessed that the man around her is extraordinary, I can really hear the word "husband", which still makes people feel weak and pale. Seeing them leave, mayor Huang didn''t dare to stop them. But the school leaders were angry. They secretly said that they didn''t understand etiquette. They humiliated the school and wanted to stop. Huang Shi was surprised and quickly stopped. He didn''t dare to reveal his identity, but said, "forget it, it''s not someone else''s fault. It''s normal for people to be unhappy." The words quickly adjusted their mentality and said to Yu Qian, who was still stunned, "what''s your name and major?" He has a very kind attitude. Yu Qian was flattered and replied, "my name is Yu Qian, class 1 of bioengineering in the Department of biology." Mayor Huang nodded, smiled and asked, "those two just now..." "They, the boy''s name is Lin Hao, and the girl''s name is Bai wanqiu. She is Lin Hao''s girl... Girlfriend." Almost said to be a woman, Yu Qian secretly spit out her tongue. Lin Hao!! With a shock in his heart, mayor Huang turned to look at the director of the border department and several senior provincial and ministerial officials, and saw their eyes frightening and frightened. However, the reaction was still very fast, and no one found anything unusual. Mayor Huang said with a smile: "it''s good, talented and beautiful. Yu Qian, you are so lucky. Headmaster Wu, I think the resources of the school need to be inclined to the biology department... " It''s more obscure. With such inexplicable praise, as if nothing had happened, the group walked away. Yu Qian and others were confused. Zhu Zhijie and others were scared like quails and didn''t dare to make a sound at all. For a long time, Yu Qian asked, "what''s going on? Do you understand?" Wang Xuedao: "I don''t understand, but Mayor Huang is a good man. Huang Qing can''t bully after that, so can Guan Fei." Li Feng laughed: "it''s right to let him be so arrogant and bully others. It''s a fall!" Sure enough, you can''t count on it. Yu Qian shook her head secretly. Although she didn''t understand what was going on, she already clearly felt that Lin Hao was not simple. Not only Lin Hao, it seems that Bai wanqiu is not an ordinary person. Instead of talking about it here, he said Lin Hao and Bai wanqiu. Away from the hustle and bustle at the school gate, the more you go inside, the quieter it is around. Many people went to the school gate to watch the excitement. In addition, after breakfast time, it was less than lunch time, so there were not many people in the food street. Walking on the road, Lin Hao asked, "what would you like to eat?" "I want to eat. How about spicy hot? I haven''t eaten it for a long time!" After looking around, Bai wanqiu said. Lin Hao nodded and sat down in a shop where he had eaten and felt good. "What would you like?" "Mushroom, konjac, bamboo shoots, tofu, and give me a bowl of sweet potato powder. Well, give him a bunch of beef balls, thank you!" After a simple conversation, there is food in their bowls. It seems that Bai wanqiu is satisfied with these little things. Bai wanqiu''s eyes are narrowed. Lin Hao looked funny and asked, "do you like this very much?" "It''s OK. I used to be poor and couldn''t afford anything else. Every time I took money to eat a spicy hot, I would be very happy and satisfied. Chen Chen likes to eat beef balls. I prefer to eat powder... " Because powder is more filling. While eating, Bai wanqiu said with a smile. Lin Hao shook his head and put a ball in the past, "try..." Suddenly it was quiet. Secretly looking at the calm man across the face, Bai wanqiu smiled with a smile in her mouth. She just felt that time solidified at this moment. Half a ring, she smiled secretly and her shoulders shook. Lin Hao looked at her curiously. She sniffed: "delicious. No wonder Chenchen likes to eat beef balls so much. It turned out to be so sweet and delicious. What''s inside is not meat at all, but happiness." Good at talking. This one, the mouth is more and more sweet, more and more deceptive. Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing Chapter 583 Bai wanqiu did not attend the so-called business leaders summit. Maybe she didn''t want to go temporarily, or in fact, she didn''t really want to go from the beginning. Lin Hao doesn''t care. The so-called leaders'' summit is in full swing. Even when there are many waves at home and abroad, the two people stroll around the campus as if nothing had happened. Three days have passed in the blink of an eye. Three days later, Bai wanqiu showed up at the end of the summit. Many people didn''t even see their appearance, so they disappeared again. Also on this day, Lin Hao received a Golden Jade ultimatum. The jade ultimatum came from donghaishen nonggu of the eternal world and wrote four ancient compilations of "flat peach conference", which was intended to invite him to donghaishen nonggu for a banquet half a month later. It''s night, pearl villa. "Flat peach meeting, what did you come from? Is it true that, like the legendary flat peach festival of the queen mother, there are flat peaches that can make people immortal after eating? " In the living room of the villa, he looked over and over with the jade ultimatum several times. Tang Shi asked with a smile. Ning Shanshan shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s not so magical, but it''s already very good. When the jade ultimatum was delivered, I sent someone to know about it. The general meaning is that this flat peach is a very rare spiritual fruit in the immortal world. Eating it can purify the spiritual root, stabilize and increase cultivation. It has many benefits. " Spiritual root refers to cultivation qualification. It is very ethereal, invisible and untouchable, but it does exist. In the cultivation world, there are very few natural materials and earth treasures that can act on Linggen. Therefore, if there is such a divine effect, the so-called flat peach is indeed a precious spiritual fruit. But for the people here, the demand is not great. Linggen can be enhanced and improved through Tiancai Dibao, and can also be shaped through some unique methods. In fact, almost every fairy and demon Scripture in the vast fairy world and all heaven is the supreme way to shape the spiritual root and achieve the holy body. Therefore, no matter how good the flat peach is, it doesn''t mean much to everyone here. Without elaborating on this, Ning Shanshan said, "according to the information, the so-called flat peach is not a real flat peach. Since the collapse of Kunlun in ancient times, the Kunlun ruins have been shrouded by the turbulence of time and space, the real flat peach trees have disappeared, and there is no real flat peach event in the immortals. Nowadays, the so-called flat peach in Shennong Valley is actually a species cultivated by special means in Shennong valley. To some extent, this species has the characteristics of real flat peach, but it is far from each other, so what we know is called small flat peach. Naturally, the so-called flat peach meeting in Shennong Valley can not be compared with the real flat peach event in ancient times... " Said a lot of unknown situations, many of which are secrets that ordinary people don''t know. How many years has the immortal world existed and when the cultivation civilization of the immortal world originated? Because there are too many faults in the middle, it is difficult to verify. However, it is recognized by the eternal world that Kunlun is the origin of the cultivation of the eternal world. However, Kunlun has long been annihilated. Kunlun is located in the center of the eternal world. According to records, it was destroyed by a natural disaster tens of thousands of years ago. Now people''s memory of Kunlun lies only in the notoriously pale Kunlun ruins in the center of the eternal world. The horror of Kunlun ruins lies in the time-space turbulence shrouded all year round, as well as the remnants of ancient Kunlun animals. In addition, some old and firm prohibitions that have gone through years are also frightening reasons. But then again, in fact, Kunlun ruins is also the largest cornucopia in the eternal world. If not, sword like wind would not have risked his life to break in. Of course, the focus is not here. What she knew was poured out. Ning Shanshan asked, "ice face, do you want to go to the meeting?" That''s the point. Hearing the speech, Bai wanqiu said with a smile, "I think we can go for a walk. First, we can relax. Second, we can bring us some food by the way." Tang Shi also said with a smile: "yes, this small flat peach is ripe once every 300 years. Few trees mature every year. I don''t say. The flat peach conference doesn''t happen every year. If you miss this time, I don''t know when it will be next time. So, let''s go. I''ll ask for leave at school at most. Otherwise, it''s OK for us to go together. It''s just a trip. Anyway, the school class is so simple. Just look at it... " With that said, Lin Hao set off. On the road alone, ten days later, on the east coast of the eternal world, in the depths of dense mountains and forests. "Run, why don''t you run?" "Just, can''t you run very well? Keep running. We haven''t had enough!" "The real water spirit is worthy of Putuo Mountain. After playing with so many chicks, I really haven''t played with the little nun from Putuo Mountain! " "If you can run like this, your legs must be very strong. Young nun, show mercy under your legs for a while. Don''t break it for your brother, ha ha!" "Go away, don''t come here. You hooligans, dressed animals, come here again, and I''ll die to show you... " "Oh, my temper is quite strong. I like this. How about letting me come first, guys?" "Die, you can die if you have the ability. I like to die because I have no other hobbies." "You, you shameless!" "Yes, we are shameless. Shameless is better than incompetence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early in the morning, the mist in the mountains did not disperse. In the tranquility, a group of uninvited guests suddenly broke into the mountain. A little nun in a moon white monk''s clothes and a monk''s hat fled in a panic in the dense forest and looked particularly embarrassed. Behind her, a group of young gentlemen were laughing, talking and chasing like cats and mice. Before long, the footsteps stopped. With her back against the mountain wall, there was no way behind. In despair, the little nun could only take out her dagger and warn the enemy who intended to invade. But it didn''t work. These people are disciples of famous schools. Their strength is far higher than that of her newcomer. They are not afraid of her threat at all. As a last resort, she can only put the dagger across her neck. If she can''t choose to live in innocence, she can also choose to die in innocence. But facts have proved that this is also futile. The thought that even if she died, her body would be humiliated by these shameless people made her itchy and desperate. What''s more, as those people approached, she soon found that she didn''t even have the right to choose to die. "Why?" "Am I really wrong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was confused. She held the dagger hard, and then a great force broke her five fingers out of thin air. Finally, the dagger fell to the ground. There is no resistance at all. Like a lamb to be slaughtered. Listening to the increasingly harsh laughter and looking at the ugly faces, a wave of despair poured into her heart, and she burst into tears. Two lines of clear tears fell. There was no hate in her eyes, only sadness. It looks pathetic, but no one sympathizes. On the contrary, this pitiful appearance aroused the tyranny in the hearts of a group of people opposite. And just as a group of people smiled and stretched out their hands, when she thought she was doomed, suddenly a voice came Chapter 584 "If you can''t hold it, can you act in another place?" Someone is talking. The voice was very calm. The little nun opened her eyes and looked stunned. She couldn''t say why. She felt that the voice was very familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere. The faces of the group opposite changed suddenly. "Who?" "Sneaky, get out!" "How dare you break my good deeds? It seems that I don''t want to live. I don''t want to come out and die quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look around and kill. This is going to kill people! They are also righteous disciples, but they are so dirty in this trip. No matter how it is, it should not be publicized. Otherwise, they will be ruined, or they will be killed directly. But the voice was very close, but it seemed that I didn''t know where it came from. Fortunately, it didn''t keep me waiting. The little nun leaned against the mountain wall, less than two meters to her right hand, and suddenly a hole appeared. "There''s an array!" The crowd looked cold and followed a man out of the hole. "Is that you?" The little nun was first startled when she saw the person coming out. Lin Hao turned his head and looked at it. He was stunned. He quickly smiled and said, "when did you come to the eternal life?" An old friend. Xueyexun met by chance when he was in Japan. Later, he met at Putuo temple in the secular South China Sea. He didn''t expect that she came here, and it didn''t seem that she was in a very good situation. Xueyexun didn''t answer either. He quickly clenched his teeth and shook his head and said, "benefactor, I recognize the wrong person. I have nothing to do with benefactor all my life. Please leave quickly." Lin Hao didn''t say anything, so he looked at her. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and see if your Buddha will come to save you." Then he left. Just as he raised his feet, a group of people opposite him put on a posture and stopped the way. Lin Hao smiled and looked at xueyexun and said, "look, they won''t let me go." Xueyexun''s face turned red, half rang, bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, I want to pray for you. I hope you''re good, but... I''m bothering you again!" I cried. Lin Hao ignored him and said to a group of people across the street, "how about giving the emperor a face and sparing her this time?" Happy mood and relaxed look. I visited mountains and waters all the way, killed several golden elixir monsters and picked up some fairly good natural materials and earth treasures. The most important thing is that he initially refined a sword pill with the sword stone given by Shushan. The sword pill is sealed at the Laogong acupoint on the right hand. There are 6636 golden elixir top-grade spirit swords in the sword pill space. They are released with amazing power. And obviously I don''t know that. Seeing that he spoke so easily, one by one subconsciously thought he was bullied. In this way, the heart of killing people and killing people became stronger and stronger. Unfortunately, before taking action, "chirp" was heard, and suddenly an eagle chirped in the distance. His complexion changed again and again, and his face was unwilling. Finally, the first young man clenched his teeth and hummed coldly: "you''re lucky, go!!" cop-out. After talking, he quickly disappeared into the dense forest. "Just go?" It was quiet all around. Looking at the back of a group of people who disappeared, xueyexun stayed badly. Lin Hao joked, "can''t you give up? It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to go after it, don''t care about my opinion. " Then he went back to the cave. Xueye Xun blushed, "bah, who can''t bear it. The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory." Follow into the cave. The cave is dry and spacious. It''s cold in the mountain forest in the morning, but it''s very warm here. Of course, the most important thing is to feel safe. My heart is not so cold. But soon she was startled again because she saw a bear lying in the hole. What a big bear. It looks like a small truck. Its eyes stare at her. Its yellow eyes are terrible. Subconsciously, she dared not move and her body trembled. Lin Hao said, "don''t you believe in Buddhism? Buddha cuts meat and feeds the eagle. You can follow suit and feed the bear. " Xueyexun doesn''t speak. Think of this period of experience, flat mouth, unknowingly, her eyes were red. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "OK, sit down. It''s dead." Dead? Xueyexun was stunned and asked subconsciously, "how did you die?" Lin Hao said, "stupid." Xueyexun stared at him and suddenly smiled: "you''re such a nuisance. Are you calling me stupid?" "What are you doing? Is it as stupid to scold or not? " Lin Hao disapproved. He cut a bear''s paw, lit a fire and baked it slowly. Xueyexun couldn''t laugh at once. While staring at Lin Hao fiercely, he secretly said that the man''s speech was not bad. At the same time, he couldn''t bear to be hungry, swallowed his saliva and growled in his stomach. Without asking what was going on before, he smiled and said, "last time at Putuo temple, didn''t you keep saying you didn''t know me? Why, do you recognize me now?" "There''s no way. I thought I was doomed. Anyway, if I want to die, I''ll admit it!" Soon the little nun bent her legs and sat down by the fire. After saying this, he was worried and said, "it''s hard to do now. Just now those people were Junyan of the young generation in Shennong Valley, led by Chai Jun, the son of the elder of Shennong valley. Although I don''t know why they suddenly withdrew, it would be very unlucky if they met again later. " "It''s all right. Your Buddha will bless you." Lin Hao reacted with a bear''s paw and a look of indifference. Is this sprinkling salt on the wound? Should it be? Thinking, xueyexun is a little angry. But soon she smiled again and said, "I tell you, before you appeared, my faith had been a little shaken. But after you appeared, ha ha...... " Laugh without speaking. Lin Hao smiled lightly: "what happened after I appeared? After I appeared, did you believe in Buddhism again? " "Yes, I believe it again!" Xueyexun squints and smiles like a fool. Lin Hao did not argue, but said calmly, "if you think too much, the Buddha is not credible, and I am not sent by the Buddha. You heard it just now. Originally, I just wanted them to change places. I didn''t want to solve your siege. Later, I wanted to go, but they wouldn''t let me go, so... " "So you really didn''t come to save me, but the fact is, you have saved me twice." Xueyexun robbed the white road. Lin Hao asked, "so you still believe in Buddhism?" Xueye Xun nodded: "letter, unprecedented letter." Lin Hao didn''t speak either. He threw aside the bear''s paw and held her in his arms. Xueyexun exclaimed, his face red and his ears red: "what do you want?" Lin Hao smiled: "why not? Just ask you, do you still believe in Buddhism?" Xueyexun hummed softly and turned his head: "believe it, you can''t destroy my faith!" As soon as he finished, a hand reached into the monk''s robe and grabbed her with a soft surge. Lin Hao looked indifferent: "now, do you still believe?" Xueyexun was so ashamed that he was about to faint. He didn''t answer this question for a long time, but glared and said, "you are as bad as those people just now..." Chapter 585 "You say I''m a hooligan. Why do you still follow me?" It didn''t take long. After a meal in the cave, the two came out. Xu was worried about being frivolous again. Xueye smoked subconsciously fell behind several positions. Hearing the speech, he said weakly, "I don''t know where to go." "Find your Buddha!" Lin Hao smiles. Xueyexun was almost crying and said with a sad face, "it''s always like this. Is it interesting to hit me like this?" "OK, it''s interesting to destroy a person''s faith by yourself. Let''s talk about you. The stronger your faith is, the more I feel a sense of achievement after it is destroyed. " It''s all bad taste. After listening to xueyexun, he didn''t want to talk at all. But she was a clear and pure person, and her heart was not dark. Before long, she put aside these things and said curiously, "Why are you here?" Then he quickly remedied: "don''t say to find Buddha." Smart. Lin Hao touched his nose and said truthfully, "come to the flat peach conference." "Flat peach conference?" "Are you also here to attend the flat peach conference?" Xueyexun looked very surprised. Lin Hao glanced: "why, listen to what you mean, you also came to the flat peach conference?" Xueyexun nodded: "yes, but I accidentally separated from the master and elder martial sisters on the road. Later, I met Chai Jun and they. I thought I could follow them directly to Shennong valley. Unexpectedly... " The world is dangerous and unpredictable. Speaking of this, she couldn''t help feeling down again. Lin Hao subconsciously wanted to say that the Buddha was untrustworthy. Leng Buding said angrily: "it''s all the blame of the hateful devil. If it weren''t for him, how could it be like this? In just two months, there are more than ten missing and humiliated elder martial sisters... " I cried sadly. Ignoring her, Lin Hao asked casually, "which devil is so hateful that you don''t even pay attention to the holy land of Putuo Mountain Buddha?" Naturally, there is no respect for this. Xueyexun didn''t recognize it, but she scolded in a charming voice: "it''s the old devil surnamed Lin! He not only destroyed Qingcheng Mountain, but also raped our disciples of Putuo Mountain in public. He... " Too much! Originally, Lin Hao didn''t want to interrupt. After all, it''s true that he destroyed Qingcheng Mountain, but what''s the ghost behind the rape of Putuo Mountain disciples? Did he really do it? Thinking, he quickly interrupted, "wait, who told you that the devil raped your Putuo Mountain disciples?" Xueyexun was stunned: "isn''t it?" Lin Hao shook his head: "No." "Oh!" Xueyexun nodded and quickly said, "you were cheated. That devil is very bad. He''s crazy. It is because of him that we are in a very difficult situation in Putuo Mountain. As you have seen before, not only the people in the devil''s way are against us, but also some people in the right way are doing this to us... " In short, thousands of mistakes are the devil''s fault. Lin Hao kept silent for a long time. Although I don''t care about these, no one likes to carry the pot like this, and no one likes to be scolded for no reason. Seeing that his face was a little black and seemed to realize something, xueyexun quickly remedied: "forget it, don''t say this. The same surname is Lin. the difference is quite big. I think you are much better than that devil. You have saved me twice! " Are you sure this is a compliment? Why don''t you feel the slightest joy? Lin Hao shook his head and broke a big tree. Then he felt much better. Xueyexun was stunned, "are you okay? Do you want to see a doctor? " See a doctor Lin Hao doesn''t want to talk. Seems to realize that he said the wrong thing, Xueye smoked his tongue: "I''m sorry, I''m used to it. I can''t change my mouth for a while and a half." With that, unconsciously, they had walked out of the mountains and forests and stepped on the official road. In Lin Hao''s impression, xueyexun is a quiet woman, but facts have proved that she can also be very noisy. I still regard him as my confidant! She came all the way. One day she said she changed her name to Ye Xun, and another day she said she had a law name called Jingyue. She said that she was selected to follow her master into the immortal Putuo Mountain. She said about her life and experience in Putuo Mountain. She also said about her understanding of the Buddhist scriptures and the confusion she encountered Anyway, it didn''t stop. But she didn''t know that she was bent on seeking Buddha, but she walked with the devil all the way. The official roads are spacious and there are many cars and horses passing by. Not in a hurry, he handed a ingot of silver. On the top of an ox cart pulling a haystack, Lin Hao lay down with his head in his arms. The little nun lay next to her, looking at the blue sky and white clouds with beautiful and clear eyes and keeping her mouth open. That evening, they arrived in Donghai city. As a coastal city, Donghai city has a distinctive architectural style. It''s also very lively. Unlike the ban on killing in Buddha city in the South China Sea, seafood trading here is very popular. In addition to the fresh fish and shrimp in the sea, the colorful gem agate in the sea, the bright pearl coral, and so on, are deeply loved by the people of the eternal world. In addition, the vast ocean is rich in mineral resources, medicinal materials and many monsters for hunting. Therefore, it is also an important trading town for cultivation resources. Many monks go to sea in groups every day. Naturally, there are dangers. Compared with land, there are undoubtedly more and more deadly crises hidden in the vast sea. However, Lin Hao has no plan to go to sea at present. Donghai City, found an inn and settled down. They wandered around and saw the local customs. "It''s so lively!" "You see, what a big flame coral tree and colorful pearls." "The city on the other side of the South China Sea is also beautiful. There are a lot of jewelry, agate and so on, but it''s more peaceful. It doesn''t feel so lively and prosperous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little nun is very excited. After all, she still likes these shiny things like many women. But she is poor. Not to mention the spirit stone, she doesn''t even have worldly gold and silver. And as a Buddhist disciple, it seems that it''s useless for her to ask for these things. In contrast, Lin Hao can no longer be described as a local tyrant. "How much is this flame coral?" "Oh, Taoist friend, you have a good eye. This flame Coral..." "Don''t talk nonsense, ask you how to sell!" "A thousand spirit stones, if Taoist friends sincerely want them, they can be less!" "No, this is a thousand. Give me something." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How many colorful pearls are there?" "Three, sold alone, each 400 spirit stones, all want 1000 to take away." "Give it all to me. This is a thousand spirit stones." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whatever is beautiful or eye-catching is what you say, and there is no counter-offer at all. In addition to these beautiful ornaments with certain cultivation value, he is not stingy with money for those rare deep-sea ingredients in the fresh market. So he kept buying. Finally, he stopped in front of an insignificant small stall Chapter 586 There are not many things on the stall, just a few sundries. This is a rusty remnant sword. It looks like a small stone, a broken wheel and strange animal bones. In this pile of things, there is a leaf with thick green color and clear vein. There is no power fluctuation, and the leaves look the same as the green leaves on the nearby trees. Lin Hao''s eyes naturally stayed on it. Without hiding anything, he asked, "how do you sell this leaf?" "100000 spirit stones." The stall owner was a cool middle-aged man. He sat there quietly with a sword in his arms, but he didn''t open his eyes. Lin Hao nodded. Still the same as before, do not bargain, do not ask the origin, and pay directly. Seeing this, ye Xun stared and exclaimed, "you''re crazy. You can buy it?" "Why not buy it?" Lin Hao is curious. Between the words, 100000 spirit stones were given out, and the leaf was easily taken into his hand. It seemed unexpected that the middle-aged man opened his eyes and looked stunned. Consciousness came, big fish, and he became enthusiastic. As he received the spirit stone, he said, "do you need to have a look at the rest? These things are obtained from the ruins with great efforts. They are very precious... " Same introduction. According to the statement, some of the things on the booth come from the deep sea, some from Kunlun ruins, and some from the extreme West desert. In a word, they are places that ordinary people can''t go. However, these things have a common feature, that is, they clearly come from a secret place, but no matter how they can''t pry into their secrets. If you can''t spy, you have no secrets and are waste. What really makes people feel valuable has long been picked away. To be honest, the middle-aged man himself has little confidence. At the moment, the reason for the enthusiasm is nothing more than the idea of making a sum of money. Lin Hao didn''t intend to ask for more, because all this, including the pages in his hand, was meaningless to him. But he stopped. Seeing that he took the spirit stone out again, ye Xun was anxious and stopped: "Lin Hao, stop it. Why do you buy these worthless things?" It''s really urgent. As if they had forgotten that they were a little nun, they said and dragged Lin Hao out of the mission. Unfortunately, her strength is too small. Lin Hao doesn''t move at all. At this time, there were many people around. "Young abbess, you are handsome!" "Isn''t this boy crazy? 100000 spirit stones buy a leaf?" "Ha ha, Taoist friend, I also have leaves here. A piece of spirit stone. How much do you want? Can you buy it?" "I didn''t expect such a fool in the world. What''s more ridiculous is that he seems to want to buy it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laugh loudly. Pointing. With the help of these voices, ye Xun is more confident that Lin Hao has been cheated. While persuading, he pulls harder. Lin Hao ignored it. A broken crown, a broken sword, a gray animal bone and three things, he gave 300000 spirit stones. The middle-aged man was overjoyed and laughed more and more around. Lin Hao doesn''t care. Just about to leave with Ye Xun, who pouted and looked unhappy, suddenly a cold hum came. "Who am I so rich and powerful? It''s you." one can''t avoid one''s enemy. It was none other than Chai Jun who threatened to humiliate Ye Xun earlier. Originally, I heard that there were fools here, so I came to have a look. Now I can''t afford to laugh at it. I just put on a big hat of devil''s head. Seeing these people, ye Xun was a little afraid. He was decisive. Ye Xun didn''t care about his anger. His petite body shrank behind Lin Hao. At this time, chaijun and others have surrounded them. With a sneer, Chai Jun said, "bold devil, in broad daylight, how dare you plunder my righteous disciples and destroy people''s reputation?" Quiet! Realizing that things were not simple, there was silence around. Ye Xun''s eyes widened. At this time, did the wicked accuse and rake down first? Why are there such shameless people in the world? Thinking in her heart, she said angrily, "nonsense, it''s clearly you. You want to do something wrong. He''s not the devil you said." "We want to do something wrong?" "How can we want to do something wrong?" "We are a famous sect of the right way. I am Chai Jun, the core of the inner sect of Shennong valley. Are we such unscrupulous people? Do you believe that? " Chai Jun sneered. "Yes, how can we be that kind of person?" "Younger martial sister, you must not be deceived by the clever words behind the devil''s back. We are the real trustworthy people!" "Devil, what kind of ecstasy did you give younger martial sister Jingyue?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people around us were shouting and scolding and criticizing. It seems to have a good image on weekdays. These words quickly attracted the support of the crowd. It''s just that the surrounding people are still not divided. Ye Xun''s face is white with anger. Lin Hao stood still and was about to let these people go away when another group of people arrived. "Younger martial sister Jingyue, don''t you come yet?" The voice was a little cold. Putuo Mountain disciples came. They were beautiful and well dressed. They didn''t wear monk clothes like Ye Xun. It seems that he already knows what''s going on here. Without asking, he directly gave orders to Ye Xun. Facing the call of the same elder martial sister, ye Xun''s neck shrinks and he subconsciously wants to return to the team. But at last she carried it and said bravely, "elder martial sister Guanlan, Lin Hao is not a devil. He saved me." Then he pointed to Chai Jun and others: "they are, they..." "Shut up, isn''t it embarrassing enough?" "As a Putuo disciple, I don''t want to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. Instead, I am trapped in the same sect of the right way and associate with evil demons and foreign Taoists. Where do you set your sect?" Before ye Xun finished, Guanlan interrupted directly. After Guanlan, several Putuo disciples who came together shouted at him. Ye Xun is a little confused. She doesn''t understand why! Clearly what she said was true. She didn''t know why the elder martial sisters wouldn''t even give her a chance to explain! Confused, she looked at Lin Hao. Subconsciously, she thought Lin Hao could solve her confusion. Lin Hao just said calmly, "so, Buddha can''t be trusted -" Ye Xun is silent. Although she knew that the annoying man took the opportunity to destroy her faith again, she was speechless at the moment. She was silent here, but Guanlan and others were angered. "Jingyue, are you still stubborn?" "It''s not the devil to say such nonsense. What is he?" Guanlan sternly questioned. At this time, Chai Jun and others stopped. On the one hand, they are not allowed to use force in the busy market, and on the other hand, they have never thought about what they want to do here. What they want is very simple, nothing more than a rake down and completely eliminate the sequelae of the unfinished business in the mountains and forests. And obviously, they have succeeded. Chapter 587 "Younger martial sister Jingyue, don''t be stubborn. Listen to your elder martial sister Guanlan and stay away from this heinous devil. That will be good for you and the whole Putuo Mountain." Chaijun said gloomily. At the moment, he was very happy. Ye Yanning eyebrows, looked up for a long time, with perseverance in her beautiful eyes. When she was about to refuse, Lin Hao said calmly, "you''d better think clearly." Ye Xun was stunned and smiled quickly: "I have thought very clearly." After speaking, his eyes became firm again. Facing the eyes of Guanlan and others, she said: "Lin Hao is not a demon." In one sentence, she revealed her attitude. Guanlan was furious: "Jingyue, do you know the consequences you have to bear?" "I know." Ye Xun nodded and soon smiled: "Jingyue is willing to bear the consequences for everything today, even if she is confined for life, or expelled from the school..." be quiet. The soft voice came out, with a faint whisper of gentleness, but there was a rock like firmness, which was moving. Guanlan looked at her and said coldly, "since you insist on doing so, take care of yourself -" He left angrily. Chai Jun smiled and said to Lin Hao, "it''s cheaper for you this time. If you meet again next time, you may not have so good luck." Then he turned around and left. The surrounding crowd talked and pointed, and soon dispersed, and order returned to normal. Lin Hao said calmly, "you should go with them." "Really? But I don''t think so. " Ye Xun shook his head and then said with a sweet smile, "the facts are what they are. If I can''t convince myself, how can I convince others in the future?" Lin Hao was noncommittal and asked, "do you know the consequences of maintaining me today?" Ye Xun shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." The smile was sweet, and the delicate face seemed to be shrouded in a layer of holy white light. But Lin Hao didn''t say any more and went straight ahead. Ye Xun didn''t think about it anymore. He followed him step by step and asked, "where are you going now? Have you gone back to rest?" Lin Hao didn''t make a sound and soon came to the door of an auction house. "Donghai auction house... Do you want to buy something?" Donghai auction house, the largest auction house in Donghai City, is located in the center of Donghai City, with a long reputation and a large number of guests. Although he has never been here before, Mingming Ye Xun has heard of it. So she looked up at the sign and asked subconsciously. As soon as he finished speaking, he thought of Lin Hao''s family failure before, and couldn''t help muttering and complaining. Lin Hao smiled: "I''m here to sell things, not to buy things." Selling goods? Ye Xun looked stunned. When they entered the auction house, someone soon came to answer the inquiry in the office hall, and then they were taken to the treasure room. As soon as Lin Hao took out the broken crown, the broken ancient sword and the gray animal bone, ye Xun was speechless. In the treasure room, the gray haired old treasure taster also had a very bad complexion. "Xiaoyou, are you sure you''re not entertaining me, entertaining the East China Sea auction house?" The old man''s tone was very unfriendly. Based on his years of experience in treasure appraisal, he decided at a glance that these things were worthless. After he really looked at it, he became more and more sure that all three items were rubbish. Because of this, he felt humiliated. Lin Hao didn''t answer, so he picked up the broken crown. It was clearly a worthless thing, and I didn''t see what he did, but on his hand, the broken and dim crown began to emit soft blue light. With the emergence of blue light, it seems to be reborn. The original broken light tube emits amazing beauty. "How could it be so?" The old man was shocked. Ye Xun''s eyes widened. What a beautiful crown, not only beautiful, but also exudes terrible power fluctuations. It was the power of the sea, elegant and noble. As time went on, they vaguely heard the surging waves and the beautiful song from the deep sea. The treasure room suddenly became very quiet. Lin Hao was not attracted by the song. He just put the crown on the treasure platform and said calmly, "what about now?" Quiet! Ye Xun is still addicted to the beautiful song. The old man was very excited. "The Queen''s crown is the legendary Mermaid Queen''s crown. It''s true. The legend is true..." She trembled all over, and her voice and eyes trembled when she spoke. The crown of the mermaid queen is something that only exists in legend. It is said that there is a group of beautiful mermaids living in the depths of the endless East China Sea. Mermaids look very beautiful and sing very charming. The queen of the mermaid family is also the king of the sea. This is a very old legend. Many people haven''t heard of it until now. Nowadays, only in some very old fishing villages on the east coast, the old people still remember such legends. According to legend, the mermaid queen wears a beautiful crown. Lin Hao didn''t know the mess. In his eyes, the crown was just like that. The built-in spirit gathering array can gather water attribute spiritual power efficiently and quickly to accelerate cultivation. It has a certain protective function and has the effect of protecting the body and the master automatically. The only special thing is that there is a unique spiritual rhythm. The external expression of spiritual rhythm is the ethereal song in the surging waves, which can make people addicted and soothe the soul. This is all about the crown. If it is intact, it should be regarded as the best spiritual weapon in the first year of life. Unfortunately, it is incomplete. "Unfortunately, it is incomplete and can only be used by friars of the golden elixir. Otherwise, it''s no problem to travel all over the world." Decisiveness still has two brushes. Calm down in excitement, the old man soon came to a conclusion. After saying that, he arched his hand and said with a smile, "forgive me, Taoist friends. It was Meng Lang before." Then he drew with his empty hand and asked, "dare to ask your friend, what''s the secret of the remaining two things?" The attitude is very respectful. Jianbao has been a golden elixir for so many years. Even he can''t see it. In front of him, the young man can turn corruption into magic. He doesn''t have to think he knows he has met an expert. Ye Xun hasn''t reacted yet. Lin Hao picked up the remnant sword and soon the rust fell off the surface of the remnant sword. Soon after that, the runes on the bones of the animals, which had been gray for unknown years, turned into transparent jade white. "The sword is broken, but it is still a rare top-grade spirit weapon for the friars of the golden elixir period. It can also be regarded as the best spiritual weapon. Because the remnant sword still has the sword owner''s perception of the heavenly way of kendo. If you can understand it, it will be of great benefit to the friars below the age of Yuanying. " "The animal bone is a summoning bone made of the leg bone of Yuanying''s round monster. Unfortunately, it''s too old. If you call it twice at most, it will break. " "That''s the two, plus the crown, arrange it as soon as possible..." Chapter 588 The immortal world is not short of resources, but limited by means, no matter the talisman or the elixir of aura, advanced resources have always been scarce. In this case, even though Donghai city is the largest city in the eastern region and Donghai auction house is the first auction house in the city, the number of advanced cultivation items handled every year is still very limited. Therefore, the sudden arrival of the remnant sword crown plus the summoning bone is definitely a surprise. Two of the best spirit tools that can be used in the golden elixir period, and one of the summoning bones that can summon Yuanying and round the soul of demons and beasts. Together, the three items are enough to support a super auction that is not seen in ten years. Unfortunately, the time is too short! Such an auction should have been publicized at least half a year in advance, so as to achieve the best effect. But the last time given was three days. This can make the people of Donghai auction house anxious and distressed. Correspondingly, those who get the news are happy. Without enough time for publicity and brewing, the price will be greatly reduced. From this point of view, the interests of the auction house and those participating in the auction are at odds. Lin Hao and ye Xun are not in a hurry to go to Shennong valley. They have been staying in Donghai city. These two days, they have been to many places in Donghai city and bought a lot of things. I also went to sea to see it, but I didn''t go far because of the limited time. At night on the third day, the auction will begin. "Come on, come on!" "There''s a good play tonight!" "This baby is rare to see once in three years. I didn''t expect three at a time. Tonight must be a battle between dragons and tigers!" "The four families of Donghai city have all gone out. It seems that they are determined to win." "Not necessarily. There are people from Shennong valley. No matter how strong the four families are, they can win Shennong Valley?" "It''s not just Shennong valley. The flat peach meeting is coming, and the son of Shennong will get married. At present, many sectarian forces are on their way to Shennong valley. Although the trip cannot be delayed, it is still possible to send some people to compete. " "Yes, yes, I heard that people from Putuo or Shushan have come." "Unfortunately, it''s too hasty." "Yes, no matter how many people come here, but they are not prepared in advance. I''m afraid they will have to get the month first. And I''m afraid the price will be far lower than it should be. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao goes to the East China Sea auction house. Ye Xun follows him with a cheerful face. Lin Hao turned a deaf ear to all kinds of rumors. Ye Xun was very interested. At one moment, she was slightly depressed and said, "Lin Hao, you shouldn''t be so anxious. Look, it''s a person who knows you''ve lost a lot this time! " "Maybe, but that''s nothing to me." Lin Hao''s face was indifferent. It''s really nothing, because he didn''t intend to pick up the leak. Ye Xun''s mouth shriveled: "I''m a loser! People work hard to earn cultivation resources and use them sparingly. They want to break a piece into two flowers. You are good, extravagant and wasteful. " That''s not a lie. Just buy things that look good but have no practical value. He always orders the most expensive when he goes out for dinner. He can''t eat less than 100000 spirit stones these days. But she''s not stupid. When she first met Lin Hao, she thought Lin Hao was just fierce outside. She was not an opponent of Chai Jun and others. Now she knows that it''s not the case at all. In addition to strength, she also felt deeply about his amazing financial resources in the past two days. She was curious about his true identity. Without talking about the auction, she asked curiously, "Lin Hao, who are you? Your strength is so strong and so rich. I feel that our eldest martial sister is not as good as you! " Then he hurriedly added, "don''t say you are the big devil of Lin Zixiao. People will never believe it." Look like you don''t want to lie to me anymore. Lin Hao smiled without saying anything. Ye Xun blinked his long eyelashes: "what are you laughing at? Why don''t you answer my question?" "Laugh at your stupidity." "You said you didn''t believe I was Lin Zixiao. What should I answer?" Lin Hao responded that her indifferent appearance made the little nun crazy. But soon she giggled again: "anyway, you don''t want to lie to me. You''re so good, I don''t believe you''re the devil." Lin Hao glanced: "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Soon the truth will break you down." Ye Xun continues to be happy. She turned and said, "master Shennong is getting married. Do you know Lin Hao?" Lin Hao nodded. I didn''t know it at first, but as time approached, the news spread more and more widely in Donghai City, and the atmosphere in Donghai city became obviously festive. Although the jade ultimatum received that day did not mention the matter, it was obviously not false. "In fact, I don''t know. I thought I came to eat flat peaches!" Ye Xun giggles. "Do you want flat peaches?" Lin Hao looked sideways. Ye Xun nodded: "of course, I don''t believe you don''t want such precious and magical spiritual fruit." Then he said with a smile, "but forget it. Although flat peaches are good, where can we eat them? So, I don''t want to do so much. It''s enough for us to take a long look and smell the aroma. " He is really an easy to satisfy person. So he said and walked. Unconsciously, the East China Sea auction house arrived. The hall is very lively. The auction has not yet started. Silk and bamboo songs and dances are staged on the auction platform. The sound of silk and bamboo is beautiful, the song is melodious, but the dance "Shameless, Lin Hao, don''t look!" It''s too revealing. Translucent gauze, graceful body looming, that''s all. There are often some very provocative eyes and actions. Such a dance kept the cheering in the hall, and the atmosphere was more heated. However, ye Xun blushed and dared not look up. She didn''t dare to see it herself. She wouldn''t let Lin Hao see it. Lin Hao was not interested at all. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help joking: "even if you don''t see it, why don''t you let me see it? Are you six unclean? " After hearing Ye Xun''s six dirty words, he became angry and said, "do you care about me? What''s wrong with my six roots? Who says that the Salmonella disciple must be six roots clean? Anyway, you are not allowed to see... " A little charming, a little overbearing. In my impression, this is the first Buddhist child who can speak six impure words so righteously, which makes people feel very fresh. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. Soon he and ye Xun were led to VIP Room No. 1. At this time, people from all forces had been looking forward to it for a long time in the other VIP rooms. Four families in Donghai city! The Dragon Valley leader leads his own team! Shushan! Putuo! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Chapter 589 "Five thousand spirit stones!" "Six thousand spirit stones!" "Ten thousand spirit stones!" "Ten thousand first, ten thousand second, ten thousand -- Third, deal!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± East China Sea auction house, the auction is in full swing. Although the idea of three treasures makes the auction house famous in history, three treasures alone are not enough. Red flowers need green leaves to set off! Auction houses need popularity and interests! Therefore, many items were temporarily selected to join the auction. In terms of quality, these added things are naturally no better than the three finale products, but they are also good. Because of the three treasures, they can all be sold here at a higher price than usual. Of course, this is all the business of the people in the hall below, and has nothing to do with the people in the VIP room upstairs. Lin Hao didn''t do it either. He was always quiet. Ye Xun hasn''t seen much of the world, so he has been chirping and in high spirits. Time passed slowly, and nearly two hours passed unconsciously. At this time, some of the items on the stage have been used by people who can enter the upstairs, so the people above have shot one after another. This process lasted for more than an hour. Finally, the final finale came out. The light suddenly dimmed! The noisy hall was suddenly quiet and the fallen leaves could be heard. "Coming..." in VIP room 1, ye Xun stared and became nervous involuntarily. At the same time, the atmosphere in the other VIP rooms became obviously tense and serious. In this unprecedented silence, a light suddenly lit up out of thin air in the middle of the auction table. Blue light, incomparably soft! With the spread of light, "bang", "bang", the crowd seemed to hear the sound of waves, "Hoo", "Hoo", and seemed to smell the salty smell of the sea breeze. Occasionally, there are seabirds ouming, giant fish out of the water, shrimp and crabs crawling on the beach and on the seabed. All kinds of different sounds and breath are intertwined, which gives people the feeling that they seem to come to the sea at once, see the sky high and the sea wide, and have an infinitely broad mind. In this unprecedented tranquility and shock, suddenly, it seemed that an ancient and elegant singing floated from the deep sea and from the other side of time and space. At that moment, everyone was caught in the ear and soul, immersed and sinking be quiet! Keep quiet! I don''t know how long ago, someone sighed: "it is worthy of the crown of the legendary Mermaid queen. It really deserves its reputation." The voice was a little old. The moment it came out, the silence was broken, and then there were huge waves in the crowd. "Crown of mermaid queen!" "Crown of mermaid queen!" "100000, I give 100000 spirit stones!" "Two hundred thousand, I''ll pay two hundred thousand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hall is crazy. All eyes were fixed on the beautiful crown, completely ignoring the beautiful woman holding the crown in her hand. Without waiting for the auctioneer to introduce and announce the start of bidding, the price has risen to more than 500000 Lingshi. Terrible! In VIP room 1, ye Xun is already stupid. She asked Lin Hao, "is it really so valuable? But you only spent 100000 Lingshi when you bought it... " Shocked. At that time, she thought he had been cheated. Although she later knew that she had found the treasure, she didn''t expect it to be worth 500000 spirit stones. In particular, this is still the price below. There is no sale at all. Lin Hao has not answered yet. The hall below is quiet and the auctioneer has appeared. "As you can see, what is going to be auctioned now is indeed the crown of the legendary Mermaid queen." "To be honest, because of the long time interval and some unknown reasons, this crown is no longer as magical as the legend." "But!" The voice was heavy. "This is still a supreme treasure that can be used as a treasure of inheritance." "This crown can accelerate the cultivation of water attribute friars, with an efficiency of more than 30%. This function is still effective for Yuanying venerable." "In addition to the auxiliary cultivation, the crown can automatically protect the master. When the spirit is full, it can resist three attacks of great roundness and intensity of the golden elixir." "The most important thing is that it carries the spiritual brand of the mermaid queen. As long as you take it, you will be allowed to roam in the sea area of 100000 miles." "Don''t say much. There is no reserve price for the crown of the mermaid queen. Each increase is no less than 10000 Lingshi. Now I announce that the bidding begins!" There was not much rhetoric. With the a "Dong" sound, auction hammer fell. After a moment of silence, the scene suddenly became hot. "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" "Six hundred thousand!" "700000!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy, hysterical, many people''s eyes are red. In VIP room 1, ye Xun couldn''t close his mouth. He was stunned and said, "why is it so crazy?" "Why not so crazy?" "A gold elixir, a top-grade elixir, and a gold elixir, a top-grade talisman can easily be tens of thousands of spirit stones. These things are not only consumables, but also often difficult to buy. " "But this crown can be used forever, and the spirit gathering array on it is effective for Yuanying venerable." "The key point is that it can ensure that you are safe in the deep sea and free from sea animals. Do you know how many treasures are hidden in this endless sea? " Lin Hao asked. Ye Xun understood in an instant. Permanent use is different from one-time consumables. It is also very rare to use the spirit gathering array that can act on Yuanying venerable. The most important thing is that no matter the external experience or the internal knowledge of Putuo, she deeply knows that the ocean is a natural cornucopia with endless treasures. In this way, it''s only seven or eight hundred thousand spirit stones. It''s really not expensive. The fact is true, but in just a few minutes, the hall has bid for millions of spirit stones. At this time, someone upstairs finally did it. "1.5 million!" The voice was not loud, but it announced an attitude and clearly spread to every corner of the hall. Like pouring a head of ice water, the atmosphere in the hall was cool and silent. Some people are unwilling and others expect, but no matter what mood, everyone knows that the next is the feast of the big guys. They have no chance. In fact, the voice in front just fell, followed by another voice. "Two million, I''d better give the crown of the mermaid queen to the Zhong family!" The Zhong family is the head of the four families in Donghai city. Listening to the voice, it should be Zhong Zhenhai, the master of the Zhong family. It was this identity. At the moment of identification, the hall was full of expectations. However, the good times did not last long, with an interval of no more than five seconds, and the price rose by 500000 again. Another ten seconds, directly up to three million. The next time, the competition is intense. You come and I go, and you fight with each other. Round after round of bidding, it is better than Putuo in Shushan. It also lags behind because of insufficient preparation time. Finally, there are only four families in Donghai city. When everyone thought that the crown of legend would be pocketed by one of the four families, a dignified voice suddenly killed it Chapter 590 "A million middle grade spirit stones, this crown, I want it in Shennong Valley!" Shennong Valley! Shennong Valley shot! One million, Zhongpin Lingshi In an instant, the field was very quiet, and countless people in the hall had dry voices and eyes. The spirit stone is divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. There are also legendary top-grade spirit stones, but the number is extremely rare. Generally speaking, the aura contained in the middle grade aura stone is ten times that of the lower grade aura stone, and the aura content of the upper grade aura stone is ten times that of the middle grade aura stone. In theory, ten inferior spirit stones are equal to one medium spirit stone, but this is not the case. Because the quantity is relatively small, because the use is convenient, because the use efficiency, because of these reasons, it often takes 11 or even 12 low-grade spirit stones to exchange for a medium-grade spirit stone. In the immortal world, the commonly said spirit stones are inferior, and the general transactions are also inferior. At the moment, what Shennong Valley takes out is middle grade, and the quantity is one million! A million middle grade spirit stones, that''s at least 11 million lower grade spirit stones. At this price, it has directly doubled by nearly half from the previous highest price. The effect is also obvious. Shennong valley was originally the overlord of the East, and its financial resources are far from the four families of Donghai city. As soon as the voice came out, the competition basically came to an end. After asking a few symbolic questions, the auctioneer soon dropped the hammer and won the crown of the mermaid queen at the price of one million Chinese spirit stones in Shennong valley. Afterwards, the leader elder of Shennong Valley sent a message to say that he wanted to see Lin Hao, but Lin Hao refused. Put aside these secret things, there will soon be a second finale on the stage. It''s a remnant sword on stage. It''s named Kunwu! In order to verify this sword, the Shushan golden sword venerable who has been promoted to Yuanying venerable came to an end in person. "This sword is extraordinary. The former master was the emperor Yuanying, and his swordsmanship is extraordinary." "Based on my understanding and the origin of this sword, this sword should come from Kunlun ruins, which is likely to be an ancient Kunlun Yibao." "In addition, although it is a remnant sword, its power is still extraordinary. It doesn''t lose the golden elixir top-grade spirit sword." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After more than ten minutes of perception, the golden sword venerable gave his evaluation. Some helpless! Under normal circumstances, such a sword is a must for Shushan. Unfortunately, there is no preparation in advance. It''s not that you can''t lend on credit. With the reputation of Shushan, you won''t be greedy for ink, and no one will think you may be greedy for ink. But it''s too ugly to avoid eating in that way, which is not in line with the consistent style of Shushan. So, after a symbolic bidding, Shushan gave up. Shennong Valley did not participate in the competition this time. Although the order of coming up is in order, things themselves have their own advantages. It is not said that this sword must be better than the crown. For Shennong Valley, the practical value of the crown is undoubtedly higher. One is that Shennong Valley is adjacent to the East China Sea, and the other is that Shennong Valley is not good at using swords. Finally, the sword was taken by the Zhong family, one of the four families in the East China Sea, with a transaction price of 7 million Lingshi. The Zhong family is not good at using swords either. It doesn''t make much sense to hold them. So they gave them to Shushan as soon as they won them. Nice play! With Shushan''s style, it will not be taken for nothing. It is doomed that the Zhong family will make a lot of money and then get a favor from Shushan. As before, privately, the golden sword venerable also said he wanted to see Lin Hao, but he was rejected. The last thing that comes up is the summoning bone. It can only be used twice, which is similar to consumables to some extent. Compared with the previous two items, even if it is in the infancy period, its practical value is still low. But the competition is still fierce, and the final transaction price is still above Canjian Kunwu. Because its deterrent is very strong! Yuanying venerable is the top combat power in the eternal life world. Yuanying''s great perfection is one of the few in the whole eternal life world. Perhaps those famous schools holding such things are just icing on the cake, which has little practical significance. But for those weak zongmen aristocratic families, with such a thing, they undoubtedly won a gold medal. The existence of this summoning bone, not to mention the general aristocratic family, is better than Mount Putuo in Shennong valley. If you want to start, you should also think carefully. So the competition is fierce! The four families fought hard in this competition, and even Shennong Valley in Shushan couldn''t help looking at the posture they were determined to win. Finally, the last ranked Lu family won the summoning bone at the sky high price of 5 million Chinese spirit stones. It''s amazing! Five million medium-sized Lingshi, almost half of the Lingshi stored by the Lu family. However, it is still worth it to ensure that the family will not be destroyed for a hundred or even a thousand years at the price of five million Chinese spirit stones. And such a result is also more acceptable! After all, the Lu family ranked last. Taking this summoning bone can only be used for self-protection and will not break the balance. Lin Hao doesn''t care about this. He didn''t even care about the last spirit stone. The summoned bone is 5 million medium-sized spirit stones, the crown of the mermaid queen is 1 million medium-sized spirit stones, plus the remnant sword Kunwu 7 million spirit stones, a total of 6 million medium-sized spirit stones and 7 million inferior spirit stones. In addition to the 10% commission from the auction house, the final delivery was 6 million medium-grade spirit stones and 1 million low-grade spirit stones as a fraction. That''s how the auction ended. People are still talking about it. Lin Hao has quietly left with Ye Xun. Soon after that, I stayed in the inn. "What can I do for you?" Hearing the knock, ye Xun opened the door and was slightly surprised to see Lin Hao standing outside. In his impression, this was the first time he took the initiative to find her. She came to her so late, which made her think of the cave involuntarily. He was very bad when he despised her, but she didn''t seem to resist very much. Seeing her red face blocking the door, Lin Hao frowned: "don''t you want me to go in?" "Ah?" Ye Xun woke up, stuck out his tongue and hurried aside. Close the door, sit down and pour the water. Seeing Lin Hao take out the green leaves he bought that day, ye Xun looks curious. Lin Hao asked, "do you know what this is?" "I don''t know. What''s this?" Ye Xun shook his head. Until now, she remembered that the first thing Lin Hao took was not the three things auctioned today, but the green leaf. Lin Hao didn''t explain much, but said, "the whirling leaf, also known as the leaf of Buddha silence..." After a long silence, he said, "it''s rare, and the heavens are hard to find." High evaluation! The leaves of Buddha''s silence, the magical leaves that the Buddha died under the Saha tree and evolved over a long time, usually carry the Buddhist truth that ordinary people can''t reach. The point is that this Buddha is not the other Buddha, which is not the same as the one he killed! In fact, he doesn''t understand why such things exist in the eternal world. The heavens are hard to find. I''m not kidding! With that, he took Ye Xun''s white hand, cut her palm, put the green leaf on it, and soon disappeared. Looking at the disappearing green leaves and the healing palm, ye Xun felt as if there was something more in his body. Ye Xun was a little stunned. Half a ring before she asked, "why?" She didn''t know what the so-called whirling leaf or Buddha silence leaf was, and Lin Hao didn''t explain. What Lin Hao might call "hard to find in the heavens" must not be ordinary. As a result, Lin Hao did not explain, but said calmly: "this is a good fortune, but whether you can hold it depends on yourself..." Chapter 591 Without a word, Lin Hao and ye Xun set out for Shennong valley the next morning. Shennong Valley is located in a deep mountain and is inaccessible. If you walk from the ground, under normal circumstances, the mountains and rivers are heavy, and it is difficult to reach it without a month. Donghai city has special flying birds and animals for rent. These flying birds and animals are trained, and the flight route between Shennong Valley and Donghai city is specially opened up, which is very safe. The speed is also very fast. It takes only one day to travel between the two places. Of course, the price is not cheap. For such a bird and beast, the rental fee is 1000 Lingshi a day. In addition to the rent, an additional deposit of 10000 Lingshi needs to be paid. The flat peach meeting is around the corner. Coupled with the great wedding of the son of Shennong, there are a lot of people going to Shennong Valley recently. It''s not cheap to rent flying birds and animals. It''s hard for ordinary people to bear, and those who can afford it probably don''t need to come here to rent. Therefore, although the rental business is much better, it will not be without birds and animals. Lin Hao and ye Xun rented one. It''s not really necessary, but it''s more interesting. You can see the scenery along the way. This is a Green Eagle. It is a domesticated monster in the foundation period. It has a gentle temperament and is smart enough to make it remember the round-trip route. The flight speed is fast and smooth. The back is also very wide. It''s not crowded for two people. At first, ye Xun was scared to death. He grabbed Lin Hao and didn''t dare to let go. He didn''t even open his eyes for fear of falling down. Take your time! Look at the winding mountains below like snakes, the dense water webs in the green and mang forest like cobwebs, the flocks of birds and the white clouds at your feet. You just feel that the sky is wide and the mind is infinitely broad. It''s beautiful! This freedom and grandeur are not comparable to flying. "Great, I must have my own flying beast." On the Green Eagle''s back, ye Xun cheered. Lin Hao lay on his back with a pot of wine in his hand. Hearing the speech, he smiled and said, "support you. It''s much easier for the immortal world to have a flying beast than ordinary people outside to buy a plane." Ye Xun laughed. As soon as her eyes turned, she grabbed the wine pot, bit the mouth of the pot, Gulu Gulu drank a few mouthfuls, finally wiped the corners of her mouth and said with a smile: "good wine..." Her eyes were blurred, her cheeks flushed, as if stepping on marshmallows. She was shaking. She almost fell. Lin Hao shook his head, pulled her down and said, "no matter how good the wine is, it''s not what you can drink now." This is not ordinary wine. The spirit power contained in the wine is a little high. You can''t drink too much because ye Xun''s cultivation is less than the foundation period at present. In the midst of his words, he still took a lot of alcohol. Wake up and stick out your tongue. Ye Xun was afraid for a while. She didn''t stand up again. She also learned to lie down and look at the blue sky quietly. At a certain moment, Lin Hao said, "when you get to Shennong Valley, leave. It''s not good for you to stay with me for a long time." "Do you think I''m a burden?" Ye Xun turned sideways and his eyes flickered. Then he smiled quickly: "needless to say, I''ll go myself. You are too annoying and dangerous. I don''t want to lose my faith because of you. But still that sentence, I will remember my original promise and I will always pray for you. " In fact, there is still some reluctance in my heart. Lin Hao shook his head: "don''t expect, maybe you will hate me then, maybe..." That''s not easy to understand. After thinking about it, ye Xun didn''t understand what it meant, but looking at Lin Hao''s appearance at the moment, she wisely chose not to ask. She thought very simply. Since he didn''t believe it, she proved it to him. In this way, at dusk, the Green Eagle landed in the rented animal line outside Shennong valley. Return the Green Eagle, take back the deposit, and they leave together. Soon came to Fangshi. The square market outside the Mountain Gate of Shennong Valley is similar to the Qingcheng Mountain earlier. The difference is that the trading of pills and herbs here is extremely prosperous, and there are many local specialties. In addition, because of the marriage between the flat peach conference and the son of Shennong, the square market was full of people, lights and colors. Ye Xun was absent-minded all the way. It''s more or less sad to be separated, especially she has no relatives. Lin Hao is her only friend. Fortunately, she is not the kind of person with special mind. Since we are destined to be separated, why bother to frown? It''s better to go with a smile and wait for the future. Thinking, she took the initiative to stop. Just before she could speak, suddenly someone came over. "Jingyue, you''re just in time. Shifu orders us to take you back and come with us!" The people of Putuo Mountain are led by Guanlan, who met in Donghai city on that day. When she spoke, she didn''t look at Ye Xun, but at Lin Hao. It seemed that as long as Lin Hao dared to say "no", she would be offended on the spot. Lin Hao was silent. Not afraid, but unnecessary. Ye Xun smiled bitterly, but he didn''t resist anything. He quickly said with a smile: "I''m gone! You are my only friend in the world. Promise me, okay. Then, I will pray for you in front of the Buddha every day. I hope you will be well... " He smiled very sweetly and had a holy halo on his face. Then he turned directly and said with a smile to Guanlan: "elder martial sister, let''s go. At the right moment, I also want to go back and apologize to the master." Guanlan sneered. Seeing that Lin Hao didn''t stop her, she looked down on her in her heart and was disappointed. Eventually these people left. Lin Hao didn''t stay too long. He took a turn, picked up some things casually, and found an inn to stay. It was not a quiet night! At the time of colorful lights and bustle in the square city, different places in Shennong valley have different thoughts. Shennong Valley, qingxiyuan. "Jingyue, are you wrong?" The night is quiet, the bright moon is in the sky, the moonlight is pouring down, and in the middle of the yard, the woman stands tall and cold. The woman is more than 500 years old. She is the Huixian venerable leader of Putuo Mountain of this generation. She looks very young just because she has a good face and skills. Around her, there are lotus saints known as one of the four beauties of longevity, Guanlan and others. Ye Xun knelt on the ground and kowtowed at the sound: "I know my mistake." "Oh?" Huixian looked indifferent and asked, "what''s your fault?" "The disciple''s mistake was that he didn''t know people, so he gave people an opportunity to take advantage of it. It almost led to a big mistake and humiliated Putuo''s name of purity." Ye Xun replied. The language falls, the lotus Saint frowns and Guanlan sneers. Huixian said calmly, "do you still think so? Do you still firmly believe that Chai Jun and others are at fault? " Very direct. With her experience and status, it is impossible not to understand and not afraid to speak frankly. Ye Xun kowtowed again: "yes, I still think so." Huixian venerable frowned. After half a ring, he said calmly, "Chai Jun and others are all right. They are also righteous disciples. They can''t do that." "But..." Ye Xun wanted to explain. Huixian venerable interrupted, "there is no need to explain. They are not wrong in this matter, and they can''t be wrong either. It''s you who are wrong. You don''t distinguish right from wrong. You fall into the same path and walk with the devil. I miss your violation. If you sincerely repent, I won''t care about you. Otherwise, when things happen here, go back to the South China Sea and accept the punishment of the door rules! " It''s cold. Cold to the bone. Choose one of the two ways, admit it or not? Finally, ye Xun smiled and kowtowed: "the master is above, and the disciple is willing to accept the punishment of the sect rules..." Chapter 592 Shennong Valley qingxiyuan, ye Xun recognizes the punishment. In another place, Jiuqu stream, a group of young people are playing the trick of winding water cups. The presence was extraordinary, including the son of Shennong in Shennong Valley, the son of Tianjian in Shushan, the fairy of flowers, the sword like the wind, and so on. Both men and women are not the world''s Tianjiao in the eternal world. At the moment, these people gather here. On the one hand, they drink and have fun and talk. On the other hand, they congratulate in advance. Of course, not everyone is so sincere. For example, the sword is like the wind. He just comes to drink. For example, some women here are sad when they think that young master Shennong is going to get married, but their partner is not them. But overall, the atmosphere is quite good. Drinking one cup after another, he said some anecdotes and heroic words. At one moment, someone suddenly said with a smile: "senior brother Xu, it is rumored that my sister-in-law''s wife is not only gentle and skilled, but also looks like a country and a city. So, it''s a beautiful night. Elder martial brother, why don''t you let your wife come to have fun and let me open my eyes? " The son of Shennong was originally surnamed Xu. When he was handed over by his peers, most of them called him senior brother Xu, or directly called him Xu Xiong. Obviously, this proposal is good. Those present are extraordinary vulgar people. Naturally, they don''t have to stick to those vulgar gifts. Although the wedding is tomorrow, it''s no big deal to see the bride in advance. At this moment, no matter what kind of mentality, pure curiosity or jealousy and resentment, everyone wants to see where the lucky son and wife of Shennong is sacred. Childe Shennong didn''t shirk it either. The crowd agreed and laughed. He said, "why is it difficult? Later, gentlemen, I will send someone to call you. " It seems that he is very satisfied with his future partner, but he can also see that he has pride in his bones and doesn''t look down on each other very much. When the words fell, he arranged for someone to call. The result is very unexpected! "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister said it was too late to come." Soon news came back, and childe Shennong''s request was rejected. As soon as these words came out, Jiuqu stream became lively. "Elder martial brother Xu, can you do it?" "Yes, elder martial brother Xu, my wife doesn''t seem to give much face!" "If you don''t come, don''t come. Anyway, you''ll get married tomorrow. You can always see it. Let''s not embarrass brother Xu." "You can''t say that. We don''t care. Where can elder martial brother''s face go?" "Yes, it''s obvious that it doesn''t give senior brother Xu face!" "I don''t know what you think, senior brother Xu. There are so many beauties in the eternal life world. Why do you choose a wild girl outside?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere is getting worse and worse. At first, it was just a joke. Slowly, someone began to provoke and carry a gun with a stick. Childe Shennong had felt that he had no face. Now, when these people around him said it, his face became more and more ugly. At one moment, he said in a deep voice, "please go again and say that I asked her to come. She must come." The words fell, and the surroundings became quiet. The dispatched man was ordered to leave. Just after he left, Jian Rufeng laughed: "good wine, good wine, good wine, better play, ha ha..." If you don''t open your mouth, it''s already. If you open your mouth, it''s quite embarrassing. Hearing the sarcasm in the words, childe Shennong''s face turned black to the bottom of the pot. Childe Tianjian frowned: "can you say less?" "If you don''t say it''s your business, why don''t you let me say it?" The sword is like the wind. Then he picked up a floating wine cup from Jiuqu stream, drank and laughed: "I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it a little. It''s said that other girls don''t like you at all, and they don''t want to cling to Shennong valley. It''s you, Shennong Valley, who forced to get married. AI, Xu Chongyuan, whether it''s true or false, you can tell me! " Xu Chongyuan, the real name of the son of Shennong. Among the peers, there are not many who dare to call their names so directly, or dare to provoke and ridicule so, but sword like wind is one of them. It''s no secret. Everyone present knows more or less about the inside story of the wedding. But who dares to be so direct? I''m afraid the sword is the only one. In this regard, childe Tianjian said he was very headache. The hundred flower fairy said quietly with a smile, "you didn''t know about elder martial brother Rufeng for the first day. Why bother? Besides, today, does anyone dare to embarrass senior brother Rufeng? " At first, there was an opportunity in Shanfang city of Qingcheng, which made her peep into the door of Jindan Avenue. After such a long time, she has also broken through her inborn nature and become a veritable golden pill friar. People are more beautiful and their status is different. Now she also understood that the chance did not come from others, but from the famous Zixiao venerable in the immortal world. As for her saying that no one in the immortal world dares to embarrass the sword like the wind, the reason is also very simple. It is also because of Zixiao Zun. The sword like wind is commensurate with the brother of Zixiao venerable. Although the two parties didn''t say much, it''s no secret in the high-level circle. Although the sword is like the wind, it doesn''t pretend to be a tiger, but the fact is, who is willing to provoke him if he knows there is a Zixiao venerable behind him? Moreover, even if there is no Zixiao venerable, the Shu mountain, golden sword venerable behind him, and even himself, are not easy to provoke. Hearing the speech, childe Tianjian smiled bitterly: "it''s not whether anyone dares to be difficult, but his nature is so that he doesn''t eat this set at all. I don''t mean anything else. I just feel that there''s no need to meddle in this kind of business, and he doesn''t have to quarrel with Xu Chongyuan for this reason... " The flower fairy smiled but did not speak. In fact, there is no point in saying this, because the original relationship was not good, and there is no saying that there is a deadlock now. They whispered, and there was no other sound in Jiuqu stream. At the moment, no one wants or dares to intervene in the matter between jianrufeng and Shennong childe. Because they want to see the excitement, because they hope that the grand marriage of Childe Shennong will come to naught, and even many people hope that things will become big. I don''t care if the sword is like the wind! He is such a person. He will never say anything because there is any backing behind him. Since he dared to say these words to his face, he was not afraid of Shennong''s face, and he was ready to fight. But childe Shennong cares. One is that he can''t fight, the other is that he doesn''t want people to see jokes, so he is still patient with his anger. But soon he couldn''t help it. Finally, he made up his mind to ignore the lunatic sword like wind. The people sent out have come back to report the news. Come back empty handed again! "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, she... She still won''t come..." It seems that he felt the anger of the son of Shennong, and the people who reported the news didn''t speak quickly. Childe Shennong has not had time to attack, and the sword is like the wind laughing Chapter 593 A laugh is better than a sound. Jiuqu stream left nothing behind. Jian Rufeng laughed and left, which made the scene very embarrassing and made childe Shennong lose face. At the moment, a waterside pavilion near the lake in the depths of Shennong Valley faces the Pinghu Lake where Jinlin floats in the moonlight. Two beautiful women move forward and backward, one frowning and the other with pity. "Elder martial sister, do you think I''m stupid? I know it''s useless, but I''m still struggling senselessly?" "Since you all know, why bother?" "But what can I do? Should I be very happy and honored to go over and say thank you for his call?" Silence. For a long time, the woman behind sighed, "maybe this is life. This is the way of the world." "Yes, the world is like this. He once told me that the world is the law of the jungle. Whoever has great power has the right to speak." The lakeside woman smiled. She seemed to think of something happy, and her eyebrows widened a lot. Hearing the speech, the woman behind her frowned and shook her head and said, "younger martial sister, it''s time to put it down. If you still have such a mind, you will not only hurt yourself, our Baicao villa, but also him. You should understand that his strength is just that compared with people outside, he can only be crushed in the face of giants such as Shennong valley. " Crushed? Maybe it has been crushed! She was silent and smiled bitterly. For a long time, the lakeside woman asked, "elder martial sister, have you heard from him?" "He..." the elder martial sister behind him was silent and bit her teeth for a long time: "he died. He died at the hand of the demon killing alliance. His bones didn''t exist." Suddenly, the world became quiet. By the water, the woman looked at the lake and her hazy reflection. Her face was still infinitely beautiful, but I didn''t know when, two lines of clear tears had quietly hung on her face. Really dead? If I had known so, I would rather be ugly ¡­¡­ Lin Hao didn''t know what happened in Shennong valley. He slept quietly all night. The next morning, he set off towards the Mountain Gate of Shennong valley. Not many people go with us! Today is the day of the flat peach conference, and it is also the time for the grand wedding of the son of Shennong. two happy events come one after the other. Everything is a big event. Everything has caused a sensation in the immortal world and affected the hearts of countless people. If you can, then many people must be willing to prepare a generous gift to join the fun. But not! Unlike the demon killing meeting held in Qingcheng Mountain earlier, the mountain gate was opened to attract all the heroes in the world. This time, no matter the flat peach meeting or the grand marriage of the son of Shennong, you are not allowed to enter casually. Those who can enter the mountain gate today, except Shennong Valley disciples holding waist cards, are those who hold invitations. In fact, the invitation has been sent for so long that most of the people who received the invitation have arrived in advance and lived in Shennong valley. In the past, there were few fellow travelers on the road to the mountain gate. The distance is not very far. Up the square city, thousands of bluestone steps winding about for almost three miles to the mountain gate. The mountain gate is tens of feet wide, and on both sides are giant statues of Shennong, 100 meters high. It looks solemn and gives people a great sense of oppression. There are three big characters "Shennong Valley" on the gatehouse, which have been honed by years of wind and frost. It is vast, ancient and strange. There are disciples on duty on both sides of the mountain gate, and a team of people walk from left to right, from right to left, and keep patrolling. There are also some people who act as bosom guests on this special day. "It''s boring. There''s no one." "I don''t know what the above thinks. It''s clear that everything that should have arrived has arrived. Why do you let us welcome guests here?" "Yes, it''s unnecessary. Elder martial brother Chai, don''t you think so?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Out of the mountain gate is a spacious platform, and down the platform is a level-by-level bluestone step. At the moment, Chai Jun and others are invited here by the senior management. He was accompanied by more than a dozen people, some of whom were the best in the third generation of Shennong Valley, and many of them were Tianjiao children of zongmen family close to Shennong valley. In addition to such a group of people, Shushan and Putuo mountains, the two holy places of the right way, have also sent some people to show that the right way is connected with each other, and to show respect for the guests attending the banquet. But obviously, no one thought anyone would come today. It''s still early. Several of them went in before, but they were all disciples and deacons in charge of internal procurement in Shennong valley. They didn''t come to the flat peach conference and wedding. Under such circumstances, even Chai Jun felt that there was no need to waste time standing here. Until Lin Hao appeared in the sight! "I know why I''m here today. It''s not to welcome guests, but to wait for you." Across dozens of steps, Chai Jun held his chest in his arms and looked very proud. As soon as he said this, he burst into laughter. The second elder martial sister Guanlan came out from Putuo Mountain. Seeing Lin Hao appear, she couldn''t help humming: "bold madman, what are you doing here? Younger martial sister Jingyue has been punished by the sect rules because of you. Aren''t you satisfied? " The hostility is deep. But that''s all. Obviously, the disciples of Shushan didn''t make a sound and went to the theatre quietly. Lin Hao just looked up and glanced quickly. Ignoring these people, he came up step by step, and just as he was about to pass by wrong and step on the platform, Chai Jun sneered in front of him. "So arrogant, do you really think we dare not touch you?" Chai Jun said coldly. Guanlan Leng hum: "what are you doing here? If the explanation given can''t satisfy us, don''t blame us for being impolite and punish us for trespassing into Shennong valley. " Both blocked the way. Lin Hao was not angry either, but said calmly, "the emperor came to the flat peach conference. Please give way!" Then he stepped on the platform. As a result, no one gave way! "Flat peach conference?" "You said you came to the flat peach meeting?" "He said he came to the flat peach meeting. Ha ha, ha ha, do you think it''s funny?" Chai Jun still stopped in front and laughed. As soon as he said this, there was a lot of laughter around him. Guanlan looked contemptuous: "it''s up to you. How can he de go to the flat peach conference?" Today is a double happiness, but the flat peach meeting is still higher than the Shennong childe''s wedding. At the moment, all these people present can go to the wedding site, but they are doomed to look up and can''t go to the flat peach conference. To put it bluntly, the flat peach meeting was a special event for the Yuan Ying venerable. Only the Yuan Ying venerable had seats at the grand meeting and would be assigned flat peaches. The rest of the people, ordinary people can''t go in at all, and even if they go in, they can only stand and wait around the Yuan Ying venerable. Because of this, she despised Lin Hao''s words at this time. Also because of this, Chai Jun and other talents laughed so loudly. Chapter 594 Lin Hao was not moved by the ridicule of a group of people. On such a day, no one really started. After laughing, he turned around Lin Hao and looked up and down, left and right. At one moment, he joked: "you said you would come to the flat peach conference. OK, take out the invitation. If you can take out the invitation, then we believe you are coming to the flat peach conference." "Yes, take the invitation!" "Anyone who participates in the flat peach conference must have an invitation. What about your invitation?" "Don''t fail to take it out, or we will doubt your motives and take you down for questioning!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laughter continued. Between the words, Lin Hao has been surrounded. Guanlan sneered: "I don''t think it''s so troublesome. This man came to destroy the order of the flat peach conference. Nine times out of ten, he is the devil''s thief. He should take it as soon as possible." When the words fell, the people of Putuo Mountain also moved. Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent and not angry. He directly threw out a Golden Jade ultimatum. Chai Jun caught him, looked at the front and the back. He didn''t open it at all, so he sneered: "I said, brother, can you take dessert? Even if you want to make a fake, you should find out the situation first! " He threw the jade ultimatum back. Listen to that meaning, it seems that the jade ultimatum is forged without looking at it at all. Then a group of people laughed again. Someone said with a smile, "the invitation cards issued by the flat peach conference have always been only red, not gold. So, if you take a red one, maybe we believe it accidentally, but this gold Please, even if you want to pretend, be more sincere! " i see. The original invitation was only red, not gold. But so what? Don''t say there is an invitation, even if there is no invitation, if you want to enter, who can stop me? Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent. He doesn''t care about the flat peach meeting, but since he came and said he would take some back for everyone to taste fresh, it must be impossible to return in vain. In fact, at this time, don''t say he doesn''t want to go. Even if he is willing to go, Chai Jun Guanlan and others can''t let go. Whether it''s business or revenge, in a word, since we''ve been caught, it''s impossible to let go easily. When Lin Hao decided to break through, Chai Jun Guanlan and others also moved. Chai Jun shouted, "bold thief, even the invitation card of the flat peach conference dare to forge. Don''t you catch it quickly?" Guanlan pulled out her long sword and said coldly, "it''s our bounden duty to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. Today you definitely have no possibility to escape from the heaven. Please give up resistance as soon as possible." Surrounded by swordsmen. The scene was a little cold and the battle was imminent. Lin Hao closed his eyes slightly and said calmly, "you''d better get out of the way, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences!" Not afraid. There is no reason to retreat. Whether the invitation is true or false, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that no one can stop him if he wants to go in. That is, Chai Jun and others were amused and deeply angered. It''s useless to say more at this time. The only word is war! Just before Chai Jun and others started, suddenly there was a humanitarian in the nearby Shushan camp: "wait a minute." Quiet! Guanlan''s face was cold: "I don''t know what''s the difference between elder martial brother Zhao. Do you want to stop me?" Chai Jun''s face was not good-looking either. He said coldly, "brother Zhao, this is my household chore in Shennong valley. Does Shushan have to intervene forcibly?" You''re welcome. Zhao Yu is not as famous as the sword like wind and rain, but he is also an outstanding figure. Hearing the speech, he did not get angry. He smiled calmly and said, "calm down, you two. At this time, no matter down or in Shushan, you have no intention of forcibly intervening. What I want to say is that there is no Golden Jade ultimatum for the flat peach conference. As far as I know, the invitation received by the real person of Shushan palm teaching is golden. " There are indeed golden invitations to the flat peach conference, but the number is very rare, and many people even in Shennong Valley don''t know. Guanlan obviously didn''t know, so she looked at chaijun. Chai Jun frowned and hummed coldly, "brother Zhao is right. There is indeed a golden invitation to the flat peach conference. But brother Zhao himself said that your leader received a golden invitation. Does brother Zhao think this person is comparable to the leader of Shushan and qualified to receive the golden invitation? " There is no doubt that the golden invitation is real, but ordinary people are not qualified to get it. After realizing it clearly, Guanlan sneered: "since the demise of Qingcheng Mountain, now the immortal world is on the right path, and its status can be comparable to that of the real person of Shu mountain palm sect. Only I, the leader of Putuo Mountain and the leader of Shennong valley. So, but I don''t know what elder martial brother Zhao wants right now? " Putuo and Shushan have always been at odds. In particular, Shushan''s attitude towards Lin Hao''s killing of abbess Huijing and its later relationship with Lin Hao and zixiaolin almost made Putuo gnash its teeth. At present, Guanlan is naturally hostile to Zhao Yu and others. Zhao Yu didn''t look good either. His smile faded, and his face also faded, "nothing else. I just want to remind you that although Qingcheng Mountain is gone, Zixiao forest still exists." With an indifferent word, the whole audience was horribly quiet in an instant. Although the green city is gone, the purple sky still exists! The meaning is very clear. It is not only the contemporary leader of Shushan Putuo who is qualified to receive the golden invitation, but also Lin Zixiao, the master of Zixiao forest. Of course, in fact, he doesn''t believe Lin Hao is the master of Zixiao forest who is said to have destroyed Qingcheng Mountain and had great kindness to Shu mountain. After all, for many people, the master of Zixiao forest is too mysterious. Most of them only hear his name and don''t see him. He Zhao Yu is no exception! He missed the demon killing meeting because of his experience. Later, when Lin Hao went to Shushan, he couldn''t see him, so he didn''t know Lin Hao''s true face. The reason why he spoke at the moment was simply that he could not bear to see these people''s aggressive curfew acts. Even he doesn''t believe it, let alone Chai Jun Guanlan and others! Chai Jun sneered: "I admit that no one in the immortal world is more qualified to get the golden invitation than the master of Zixiao forest, but if you want to say that he is the master of Zixiao, who believes it?" There were a lot of sneers around. Obviously no one believed it. Guanlan''s eyes were sharp and said in a cold voice, "if he is the master of Zixiao forest, it would be better. It happened that I have an old account to settle with him in Putuo Mountain." Obviously, I don''t believe it. No matter how much hatred, if Zixiao Zun is really standing in front of her, she is not brave enough and qualified to say such words. It was this attitude, as if nothing had happened, and everything returned to the tense situation before Zhao Yu spoke. At this time, not far below the platform, a man staggered up the stone steps. "Wine!" "Good wine!" "When the wind blows and the wine wakes up, the wine country doesn''t know the year." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Drunk. While walking and drinking. Watching this man come up, don''t say that Chai Jun, Guanlan, Zhao Yu and other Shu mountain disciples are speechless. Not wanting to be too humiliating, Zhao Yu hurried forward to hold him and said with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother, you are drunk. Let me persuade you to go back and have a rest?" Don''t think about it. I must have gone to shanxiafang city for a whole night last night. The sword like the wind pushed him away, "go away, elder martial brother, I''m not drunk." While talking, he hiccupped with wine. Finally, he came to the platform and sat down. At one moment, he turned his head inadvertently and was stunned Chapter 595 "Brother RI Tian, why are you here?" "No, no, false, it must be false. Brother RI Tian can''t be here. Brother RI Tian is not in Changsha at all!" "Hiss, isn''t that right? For Mao, as like as two peas, it looks strange. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that I''m really drunk. Not only my tongue is big, but also my eyes are covered. When he saw clearly, the wine woke up. "Brother RI Tian, is it really you?" "Why are you here?" The sword is like the wind, surprised and happy. Quiet! I was completely stunned. Brother RI Tian!! Who can make the sword like the wind call him brother RI Tian? For whom? Zhao Yu''s eyes widened. Chai Jun''s face is green. Guanlan''s face turned white, and her pupils were full of fear and resentment. Lin Hao said calmly, "come to the flat peach conference." "Flat peach conference?" Jian Rufeng was stunned and then laughed: "yes, yes, the flat peach meeting, if you don''t say it, the madman forgot. It''s unreasonable not to invite anyone and brother RI Tian!" Then he asked, "since you came to the flat peach conference, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go in?" That pierced my heart. Chai Jun and others were sweating. Think about what they just said and what happened a few days ago. At this moment, they almost have to kneel down. Lin Hao was not interested in general knowledge, but said, "I''m going in." Then he walked in. At this time, naturally, no one dared to stop. The sword like the wind ignored what had happened here. Keep up quickly. But before he took two steps, he took off with a sword spirit and exploded with it. Jian Rufeng looked back and was unhappy: "xiaoyuzi, what are you doing to scare people?" Zhao Yu smiled bitterly: "it''s not scary, it''s a sword message to the inside!" "Sword news?" "Yes, brother RI Tian came to the flat peach meeting and Shennong valley was shining. How can no one meet him?" "It''s time to summon and let the inside out to meet." As he spoke, he nodded, and several swords exploded in the air. It was this series of actions that broke the tranquility of the morning. "What on earth?" "Shushan sword news, at the mountain gate, go and have a look!" "Master, there''s a sword message from the mountain gate. It''s suspected that a distinguished guest is coming!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mountain forest * *. Different voices sounded in different places, then sharp swords broke through the air, birds penetrated the clouds, and countless people quickly came to the mountain gate. And when the vast majority of people are still halfway, and do not know what happened, suddenly a loud voice came out. "I haven''t seen you for many days. The Taoist brother''s style is better than in the past. The purple crane admires him!" A gorgeous purple sword light rose from the peak in the southwest of Shennong valley. When the mighty sword gas was washed away in all directions, the sound was like a flood bell and big LV spread around dozens of miles. "Immortal purple crane!" "It''s the purple crane immortal of Shushan palm sect!" "Even immortal Zihe spoke and greeted each other in person. Who is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! Thriller! Immortal Zihe, the leader of contemporary Shu mountain, is one of the most powerful in the immortal world. With his identity and status, no one deserves him to bow down and greet him in such a big immortal world. But now he appeared in person, not only as a Taoist brother, but also quite respectful in his words, which shocked people. As it turns out, this is only the beginning. After the purple crane immortal, another golden sword light broke through the air, and then the hearty laughter came. "I can see brother Zixiao again in this life. Jinjian is lucky!" The voice is heroic and the spirit of Lingyun is prominent, but there is another kind of respect, which is shocking. "Golden sword master!!" "Taoist brother Zixiao, is it... Is it the master of Zixiao forest, Zixiao Zun?" "It''s Zixiao Zun, it must be Zixiao Zun, who can make Shushan palm sect and gold sword Zun match with Taoist brothers, and who can meet such respectful people except Zixiao Zun?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Exclaimed everywhere. In order to see the legendary figure, more and more people began to rush to the mountain gate. At this time, as the landlord, Shennong valley also responded. "I don''t know who''s coming. I''m sorry to meet you far away..." In the center of Shennong Valley and Shennong hall, green lights break through the air and go straight to the mountain gate. The leader is the respected Danxia, the contemporary Valley master of Shennong valley. After Shennong Valley, Huixian venerable on Putuo Mountain also spoke, but it sounded cold and unfriendly. It was such a group of big people who fell outside the mountain one by one. "I''ve seen Taoist brother Zixiao." "I''ve seen Taoist brother Zixiao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They saluted one after another with a very respectful attitude. Among the follow-up people, all those with some identity took the initiative to salute and greet. Quiet! So many great people are respectful to a young man that the crowd has long been silly. Knowing that he had caused a great disaster, chaijun''s legs softened and his forehead was sweating. So are the people around me. Guanlan''s face was also very ugly, but because it was originally hostile, she was not so afraid. Lin Hao ignored these. He didn''t intend to delay too much here. He just nodded and walked in silently. Seeing this, no one dared to block the way and get out of the way one after another. At the same time, the Reverend Danxia quickly ordered someone to lead the way and take Lin Hao down to have a rest until the flat peach meeting began. Until his figure disappeared, the people here took back their eyes. Neither is a fool. Although Lin Hao didn''t say anything or express any dissatisfaction, everyone knows that there is a story here. As guests, immortal Zihe and others are naturally not easy to take over, so they are relatively quiet. Looking at Chai Jun and others who were sweating and trembling like chaff, Danxia Zun frowned and said, "what happened, don''t you tell the truth?" In a word, "Dong", Chai Jun knelt down on the spot. He knelt down next to him. "Damn it, disciple!" "I don''t know if it''s Zixiao Zun coming, disciple... The disciple thought the Zun''s golden invitation was fake..." hesitate in speaking. Although it was very hard to say, it was still understandable. If so, it''s not a big deal. After all, those who don''t know are not guilty, and Lin Hao himself doesn''t mean to be angry. Danxia didn''t think much either. He thought chaijun didn''t dare to lie about such a thing, and he didn''t intend to criticize too much. When he was ready to take it lightly, Zhao Yu suddenly said, "master, martial uncles, disciples don''t think it''s so simple." At this time, no doubt he didn''t give Shennong Valley face. For a time, the atmosphere on the court was very strange. Danxia Zun and others looked very ugly. Zhao Yu was also under great pressure, but he still stubbornly said what he had seen before. It is such a statement that everyone knows that in fact, things are not so simple. Obviously, there are private grievances and hidden secrets! Just considering the reputation of Shennong Valley, Danxia venerable still pretends not to know, just as all this is a misunderstanding Chapter 596 Lin Hao was led to a place called Bailongtan. The environment here is very good, with waterfalls, flowing springs, flowers blooming, green vines hanging on the mountain walls, flowers blooming on the vines, and silver fish jumping on the water from time to time, full of vitality. The flat peach meeting didn''t start until the afternoon, so he settled here before that. Jian Rufeng also followed. They drank together and talked a lot of gossip. Basically, it''s all said by Jian Rufeng, including the inside story of the Shennong childe''s wedding. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. After all, it has nothing to do with him. Shortly after that, immortal Zihe came to visit the golden sword venerable. He didn''t want to get in the way here. The sword slipped away decisively like the wind. When the purple crane immortal golden sword venerable left, he slipped back again. "Hey, these people are really meaningful." "Everyone knows that things are not so simple, but they really treat it as a misunderstanding and dilute it." "If I say, they are not good birds. Xu Chongyuan''s goods are not good, nor are Shennong Valley''s masters." ¡°¡­¡­¡± By the pool, drinking while laughing at the sword like the wind. Originally, he didn''t know the follow-up, but when he went out this time, he listened to a younger martial brother of the same school. Nor is he a man who can control his mouth. When he looked unhappy, he said recklessly. Lin Hao disagreed: "people take their own interests as the first starting point. It''s understandable to choose to ignore it." Not angry at all. But I don''t like Shennong valley. Jian Rufeng nodded and said, "that''s what I said, but then again, it''s really unpleasant! Yes, what''s the matter? As a party, brother RI Tian, you should know? " "I know." Lin Hao nodded and roughly said it again. "What?" "Did those waste materials do such crazy things?" "No, these bastards can''t make them feel better. I''m crazy. I''ll settle with them now. This madman wants to make their ugly acts public! " The sword like the wind was surprised. Although he didn''t like those people in Putuo Mountain, he was shocked when he heard that chaijun and others took advantage of others'' danger and wanted to use it to a little nun. In his anger, he couldn''t care about drinking. In his anger, he wanted to find someone to settle accounts. Just then, two more people came to pay a visit. "What''s the matter with senior brother Rufeng? Look at you now. You want to eat people?" The flower fairy smiled. Then he worshipped Lin Hao YingYing and said with a smile, "I''ve seen Zixiao Zun. Thank you for your guidance." It''s about peeping into the golden elixir Avenue from the elixir earlier. Lin Hao was noncommittal. He just nodded and didn''t make a sound. At this time, childe Tianjian also saluted as a descendant and thanked him. After that, they didn''t hurry. When they understood the reason why Jian Rufeng was angry, they frowned. Jian Ruyu said, "it''s really outrageous. I think it should be reported truthfully and must not be condoned." The hundred flower fairy nodded, "it''s true. Such acts are worse than those in the devil''s way." Then he asked Lin Hao, "what do you think should be done about this matter?" Lin Hao was silent. The sword was as silent as the wind: "sister Baihua, who''s wrong to ask him? Brother RI Tian certainly doesn''t matter. Otherwise, you think those scum can still live well until now? " That''s true. He destroyed Qingcheng Mountain with one hand, while making friends with Shu mountain, he was close to Tianmo gate, and was incompatible with Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea. Although it can''t be called Devil''s way, it''s unrealistic to say that Lin Hao is a righteous man who hates evil like hatred. It''s unrealistic to expect him to help the world just subdue demons and eliminate demons. Besides, the sword is like the wind. With Lin Hao''s status in the immortality world, if he hadn''t taken it to heart, how could chaijun and others live to this day? But even so, it can''t just forget it! "The venerable doesn''t care. It''s magnanimous, but it doesn''t mean that such acts are right. As a Shu mountain disciple, if I turn a blind eye, I will fail to live up to justice and the sword in my hand. " Sword like rain, clear attitude. The sword like the wind patted him on the shoulder and said with a deep face: "yes, for the first time in so many years, Ben madman found that you and I are the same kind of person." "Go away, who is the same kind of person as you? Don''t insult me. " The sword was like rain, and his face was iron blue. The flower fairy smiled directly, half rang and covered her mouth and said, "look at this! I''m not like you. I have a big family and a big business. I''m not afraid to offend Shennong valley. I won''t participate until you come back. " So he said, the sword was like wind and the sword was like rain. They left, and the hundred flower fairy stayed. It''s quiet. Baihua fairy was also very conscious. She didn''t put on airs and helped pour wine as a younger generation. At one moment, she asked, "what does the venerable think will happen in the end?" "Anything is possible!" Lin Hao gave the answer, but it was no different from what he didn''t say. It seems to be true. With a smile, the flower fairy didn''t say much. It wasn''t long before Tianjian childe jianruyu came back first. His complexion was not very good. Before asking questions, he said in a deep voice: "the attitude of the Pope is to negotiate privately and try not to directly participate in the housework of Shennong valley." From the perspective of zongmen, this approach is undoubtedly right. It''s just that as a sword practitioner, these methods are not too conservative, not pleasant enough, and can''t make the mind clear. After looking at the sword like rain and Lin Hao, the flower fairy sighed, "in fact, it''s good. This is not a trivial matter. It also involves Shennong Valley and Putuo Mountain. If you intervene too much at this time, it will not be a good thing for Shu mountain or the right path of longevity. " That''s the truth. Between sects and demons, the overall situation is often the most important. In order to safeguard the overall situation, many times some things have to be abandoned, and some grievances can only be suffered in vain. In this regard, the hundred flower fairy has nothing to do, and the sword like rain has nothing to do. Even immortal Zihe, who promised to negotiate, was full of ambition for a moment and a half. He didn''t know how to go properly. If he did, how could he speak to avoid the expansion of the situation as far as possible. But some people obviously don''t have such concerns! For example, the sword is like the wind. Sword like wind left with sword like rain, and it was also an audience with immortal purple crane of palm sect. But after coming out, the sword returned like rain, but he slipped away. He was not stupid. Seeing that immortal Zihe didn''t want to intervene in this matter, he turned his head and went directly to find chaijun and others. It''s not hard to find. He asked several Shennong Valley disciples casually. In less than ten minutes, he found chaijun and others who were helping to prepare for the wedding. The original chaijun and others were very happy. After all, the Zixiao venerable didn''t have the same knowledge with them, and the valley Lord seemed to be interested in protecting them. However, when the sword is touched by the wind, everything is not so beautiful in an instant Chapter 597 The four seasons Valley is green and lush, with abundant aura. It has the fragrance of flowers and fruits all year round, and the four seasons are like spring. This is where the son of Shennong got married. A hundred meters above the four seasons Valley, there is a floating peak in the middle. On the peak, there are springs, songbirds and jade trees. It is the place where the flat peach conference is held, yaochi peak. It''s still early. It''s still some time before the flat peach meeting in the afternoon, so there is no one on yaochi peak. But the four seasons valley below is very lively. "Congratulations!" "It''s a perfect match. Congratulations to brother Xu!" "On the day of the flat peach meeting, I got married and was blessed by many Yuanying venerable people. In such a big immortal world, only senior brother is honored. We envy it very much, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the four seasons Valley, hundreds of tables are neatly placed. The wine, fresh fruit and delicacies on the table are already ready. Although the real heavyweights have not yet arrived, and there are nearly two hours before the wedding officially begins, many people have come to congratulate and prepare to drink wedding wine at this time. Mostly young people. Chai Jun and others were in the valley and helped childe Shennong receive them. Jian Rufeng touched it and looked at the happy Shennong childe in red: "brother Xu, congratulations..." I really don''t see much sincerity. Originally, childe Shennong was in a good mood. When he saw this face and heard this, he was in a bad mood. However, face Kung Fu still needs to be done. He reluctantly responded with a smile and invited Jian Rufeng to take his seat. Jian Rufeng smiled: "brother Xu, you are busy. There are so many guests. You don''t have to take care of me." When he found the target, he turned and left. Childe Shennong just didn''t want to deal with such people, so he didn''t think much and let him go. It was just a matter of control. Something happened soon. "The sword is like the wind. What do you mean?" Just talking to someone, Chai Jun was slapped for no reason. Chai Jun was particularly angry. Jian Rufeng smiled: "your hands itch. You can''t help but want to hit people. Oh, no, you can''t call people anymore. You insult animals when you say you are animals..." The words "pa" sound, another slap thrown out. Just these two times, Chai Jun''s face was directly swollen and blood was seen at the corners of his mouth. It was also these two times that the festive atmosphere in the valley suddenly disappeared. No matter how good his temper is, he doesn''t want to be provoked. At this time, childe Shennong has been provoked. Staring at the sword like the wind, he said coldly, "what do you mean, the sword like the wind? Are you provoking me in Shennong Valley? " The same words, spoken by different people, naturally have different weight. Coupled with a provocative sentence to Shennong Valley, the seriousness of the matter is different. The sword shrunk his neck: "don''t bluff me. I can''t provoke you Shennong valley. If you people in Shennong Valley go crazy and secretly go around to harm my senior sister in Shushan, I can''t afford the blame. " have one ''s tongue in one ''s cheek. Childe Shennong frowned: "what do you mean, don''t insinuate, just say something!" That''s what I want. Jian Rufeng said with a smile, "everyone has heard that. This is not what I want to say, but what our handsome young master Shennong wants me to say. Therefore, if there are any consequences, please don''t come to me, to our Shennong childe. " Ignoring the dark face of young master Shennong, he looked at Chai Jun and said, "surnamed Chai, I''m crazy. I heard that you, together with a group of friends, insulted a young martial sister in Putuo Mountain and killed her afterwards. I don''t know if it''s true?" Wink and wink, like gossip and want to know the truth. With these words, "boom", it seemed as if an atomic bomb had been lost, and the four seasons valley was blown upside down in an instant. "True or false?" "How dare Chai Jun do such evil things?" "Is it true that the rumors are true? The recent series of events against Putuo Mountain are actually the hands of the people in the right way?" "It''s impossible. It must be the sword madman who lied. How could Shennong Valley do such a thing?" "Don''t be afraid, elder martial brother Chai. We believe you. Tell him you didn''t do such a thing!" "Yes, elder martial brother Chai, you said, we all believe you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, fame is still very important. Although shocked and suspicious at first, almost everyone soon supported Chai Jun and denounced jianrufeng. Childe Shennong said coldly, "sword madman, do you think it''s interesting to do this? It''s a small matter for you to ruin my wedding today, but you deliberately slander and intend to provoke a dispute between Shennong Valley and Putuo Mountain. This is a heinous crime and is not tolerated by the whole immortality. Don''t you think you should give everyone a reasonable explanation? " Just button down a big hat. If this crime is true, it will not even protect Shushan. For the son of Shennong, it doesn''t matter whether what Jian Rufeng said is true or not. The important thing can''t be true. Jian Rufeng was not angry, but said happily to chaijun, "Hey, Chai, do it when you do it. Man, don''t dare to do it!" "Bah, where do I dare to do it? I don''t dare to be it. If I haven''t done it, I haven''t done it. What should I be?" Chai Jun is angry and ashamed to die. This statement is also justified, because it is true that the sword is like the wind. Although there was such a thing at the beginning, it didn''t succeed at all, so killing people after humiliation is nonsense. Seeing that he was so determined, he immediately became more supportive around him. Childe Shennong also breathed a sigh of relief. He stared at the sword and said coldly, "younger martial brother Chai, did you hear me? He said, "not at all. Now, should you give me an explanation, to Shennong Valley Putuo Mountain, and to everyone present?" "Yes, sword madman, how do you explain?" "Sword madman, do you really want to start a dispute between Shennong Valley and Putuo Mountain?" "Sword madman, you''d better give a reasonable explanation, otherwise no one can save you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was soon agitated. Listening to the aggressive words of the people around, I don''t care much about the sword like the wind. At one moment, he said with a slight smile, "don''t ask me to explain. I''m also listening to others. In fact, this matter was revealed by Zixiao venerable when chatting. If you think Zixiao venerable is lying, I have nothing to say! " Very single. Conveniently put the black pot on Lin Hao''s back. The fact is that Lin Hao can really carry the pot. Hearing what the master of Zixiao forest said, the audience was instantly clean, and then the attitude became subtle. No one spoke. The crowd just looked at Chai Jun silently and wanted to see what his explanation was. After all, with the status of Zixiao venerable, there is no need to say such words to harm others. The situation at the moment is very delicate. Childe Shennong wanted to stop him and push him off at one fell swoop, but obviously, the people around him would not allow him, and he didn''t have that weight. At this time, Chai Jun was finally anxious Chapter 598 "I didn''t!" "We just wanted to, but we didn''t succeed at all." "We didn''t insult the younger martial sister of Putuo Mountain, and we didn''t kill people. We met Zixiao Zun, we..." In a hurry, Chai Jun denied it. Before he finished, "pa", childe Shennong slapped him directly and scolded angrily: "bastard, shut up." Quiet! Chai Jun''s was indeed stopped, but the eyes and thoughts of the crowd had begun to fly. I just wanted to, but I didn''t succeed. This means that chaijun and others really had such thoughts and actions. It was only because I happened to encounter Zixiao Zun that I was on the verge of success. That''s the truth. Everyone here knows at this time. When he woke up, Chai Jun bared his teeth and wanted to crack: "sword madman, you cheat me!!!" "Yes, I''ll cheat you. What''s the matter?" The sword smiled like the wind. It looked very beaten. Then he said happily, "if I don''t lie to you, how can you tell the truth? If you don''t tell the truth, how can everyone know your true face? In fact, I''ve heard brother RI Tian say what''s going on. He''s not interested in bothering you, and you''re not qualified to let him trouble you. But as one of the few clear streams in the right path of the eternal world, if you don''t know it, since you know it, how can this madman sit idly by? " That''s it. As time went on, more and more people rushed to the four seasons valley. When Lin Haojian and Baihua fairy heard the news, more than an hour had passed. At this time, things have changed a lot. "Jing Yu, I ask you, did Chai Jun and others do anything wrong to you that day?" "No, elder martial brother Chai and others are very kind to the disciples. If it weren''t for them, the disciples would never be able to come to Shennong Valley safely. The so-called humiliation and the so-called killing people and killing people are all false structures and have ulterior motives. I would like to prove my innocence by death, but I also hope that the patriarch and your predecessors can see clearly that they must not be fooled by thieves. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Immortal Danxia of Shennong Valley and others were present. Shu mountain purple crane immortal Jin jianzun is also there. Naturally, there are also Huixian venerable figures in Putuo Mountain. In addition, there are several well-known Yuanying venerable figures in the immortal world, all of whom are guests of honor at this flat peach conference. It''s such a group of big people. The three courts will hold a joint trial on what the sword like the wind said before. As a result, a charming female disciple named Jingyu in Putuo witnessed her innocence with her death on the spot. It was this death that the wind direction was wrong again. "Is it really framed by the sword like the wind?" "If it''s not the sword like the wind, is it Zixiao Zun?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretly thinking, the crowd quietly overturned the facts identified earlier. Huixian looked mournful, looked at the sword like the wind, and said coldly, "the sword is like the wind, killing Jingyu. Are you satisfied now?" Strong momentum. The power of the Yuan Ying venerable is not something that a mere gold elixir can afford. He knows what''s going on. If he''s smart enough, he should step back now. After all, no matter Putuo Mountain, Shennong Valley, or even Shushan where he is, he doesn''t want what he said to become an open fact. But he has such a temper! It may be enough not to force him. He also knew that the matter was too important, but he forced Huixian not to speak, so he quit. "It was you who killed people. That day was not Jingyu at all. That day..." Poof! Half way through, he was pressed to vomit blood, pale and depressed. Seeing that the disciple was forced into such a situation, the golden sword master was also angry. But before he could take action, the Reverend Danxia said calmly, "martial nephew, you are young and energetic, and sometimes you are confused and bewitched. I think you are young and look forward to the face of Shushan. At this time, I give up. I don''t care about you. I hope I can distinguish between right and wrong in the future. Don''t listen to rumors easily. " A few words of understatement can be regarded as an end to this matter. Perhaps this is the best result, thinking that the golden sword venerable is quiet after all. The sword was like the wind, but he smiled, and a few mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth. Seeing that the time was almost the same, I also wanted to ease the atmosphere. Therefore, Danxia venerable decided to start the wedding immediately. But the festive atmosphere just got up. Before the bride arrived, Lin Hao came first. "Very lively!" No one looked, he said calmly. Obviously, it was very lively. However, once three words came out, the whole audience was silent and not lively at all. The crowd had different eyes. Danxia venerable looks dignified! Huixian venerable has a hatred for his eyes! It''s the purple crane immortal and the golden sword immortal. The balance between personal friendship and the overall situation of the right way is particularly complicated for a time! Lin Hao didn''t care, but said to the sword like the wind, "what can you do if you don''t have the ability?" The sword opened its mouth like the wind, but it only bled and could not speak. Lin Hao popped up a pill. Before long, Jian Rufeng opened his mouth and reluctantly said thank you. He seemed to want to say something more, but Lin Hao didn''t intend to continue listening. As if he didn''t know anything, looking around the audience, he said calmly, "isn''t the big marriage going to start, go on!" Then he found a place to sit down. At this moment, Siji valley was so quiet that everyone became a foil. There was no movement for a long time. At a certain moment, he frowned, "why do you think the emperor is not qualified to sit here? Or do you really think that the emperor is easy to fool and can''t understand your ghost tricks? " All know. Jingyu replaced Jingyue, confusing the public and confusing black and white. Finally, there was a dead certificate. In fact, he knew it. He just doesn''t want to talk to me. That''s what I said. I noticed the slight displeasure in the words, and finally the crowd reacted. After taking a deep breath, Danxia said with a smile, "brother Tao is joking. It''s his great honor to get brother Tao''s visit and my honor in Shennong valley." It''s polite on the surface, but it''s not that at all. Lin Hao seemed to be true, nodded and said, "just know, don''t waste time, start as soon as possible!" Quiet! If you can take other people''s polite words as it should be, of course, everyone was stunned at this moment. Danxia''s face was blue and white, and an unknown fire was brewing in his chest. Jian Rufeng couldn''t help laughing: "yes, yes, since you know it''s an honor, don''t hurry?" As he spoke, he dragged his tired body to Lin Hao''s table and sat down. It''s a little hot eyes. At this time, the sword was like rain, and the flower fairies and others were speechless. Even the golden sword worshippers were unable to cry or laugh. At this time, Huixian venerable was also angered. In front of everyone, she asked angrily, "you are also the master of Yuanying. Why do you use this trick to stir up discord?" alienate one person from another? Really into the play, acting and acting, even I believe it! Thinking, Lin Hao shook his head: "you think too much of yourself, and you think too little of the emperor. I advise you to eat more vegetables and talk less. You should understand that the emperor never needs a reason to kill... " Chapter 599 Arrogance! Eat more vegetables and talk less. This alone reveals the arrogance of Zixiao Zun. Huixian''s face was red, and he was out of control on the spot. No wonder, compared with Danxia, Lin Hao was much more unkind to her. He had threatened to kill her face to face. If she could swallow it, she would not have to see anyone again, and the face of Putuo Mountain would be swept away. Besides, because nun Huijing was killed on the spot at the demon killing conference, she had a great hatred. At this time, she really had a reason to make trouble. Lin Hao was not afraid either. He turned it over and released the sword pill sealed at the Laogong point in his right hand on the spot. The silver white sword pill looks very beautiful with a layer of glow under the rising sun. Just because there are six or thirty-six golden elixirs and top-grade spirit swords in it, it naturally gives people a sense of depression and suffocation. As if he didn''t know anything, Lin Hao said calmly, "you can try, but the emperor is very responsible to tell you that under the emperor, you can''t move." Frantic rose. As if at this moment, no one was seen by him. Huixian''s face was very ugly, because she was extremely humiliated and because she felt the destructive killing. This is obviously not a joke! She doesn''t doubt the authenticity of Lin Hao''s words at all. If she does, this person is absolutely not afraid to kill directly. Master Danxia''s face is also very ugly. This is Shennong valley. Threatening to kill people in front of him is no doubt not giving Shennong Valley face. Moreover, the previous farce had something to do with Lin Hao. But anger turned to anger. Neither of them dared to act rashly! This man''s record is too strong to be ignored. In addition to his achievements, his friendship with Shushan and Tianmo gate makes people dare not take it lightly. So I finally restrained myself. At this time, immortal Zihe also stood out to round the scene. Before long, everything was hot and noisy again and returned to normal. The sword is like the wind and has a table with Lin Hao. No one around dares to approach. Knowing that Lin Hao didn''t care about those things, he didn''t say anything about what happened here earlier. It seems that they really come to the wedding. They drink and eat at one table, and then watch the excitement. In this way, the play came on in less than half an hour. "Newcomers arrive..." At the entrance of the four seasons Valley, a loud voice came in. Soon, gongs and drums roared and joy roared. Dare not dare to be presumptuous, gukou, the son of Shennong in a red robe dismounted. Almost at the same time, Feng Luan landed not far behind him. The happy red of the sedan dyed time red and looked particularly happy. Under the smiling gaze of the crowd, childe Shennong went to fengluan and gently opened the door curtain. "Ask the bride to get off the sedan chair -" Another voice, the bride with a red veil walked down fengluan with the help of the accompanying woman. Look at the posture and figure. There is a gentle wind in the calm, and there is no end of cheering in the four seasons valley. Childe Shennong also smiled. As usual, he took the initiative to sign the bride''s hand, ready to take the bride into the valley to thank the guests and meet the elders. Just this hand, embarrassment appeared! The bride hid without a trace, because she didn''t expect such a show, but she really let her hide. The smile on Shennong''s face solidified instantly. The crowd in the valley was stunned, and Danxia''s face sank. Just then, "ha ha ha", sword Rufeng smiled unkindly. This ridicule is undoubtedly a slap in the face on the spot! Even the purple crane immortal and the golden sword immortal felt very inappropriate, not to mention the Danxia Venerable Master Shennong and others. Just look at Lin Hao next to him... Forget it, what do you love? You won''t lose a piece of meat anyway. In this way, the people in the valley were silent. Childe Shennong was so angry that he had to swallow his anger. At this time, he couldn''t stretch out his hand. In the end, a new couple could only enter the arena in an embarrassing posture that they couldn''t even hold hands. No one dares to laugh, except the sword like the wind. "Brother RI Tian, let me tell you a joke. I heard that the bride, like you, comes from outside China. What''s the difference? You were invited to the flat peach meeting today, and the bride is said to have been forced to marry... " By nature. In addition, the previous singing and harmony of Mount Putuo in Shennong Valley is really disgusting. Therefore, at this moment, the sword is like the wind. I really spare no effort. It was these words that once again caused the Danxia venerable and others to look at each other angrily, and the purple crane immortal golden sword venerable was questioned. Under normal circumstances, at this time, no matter how the sword like the wind will be expelled, but Lin Hao spoke. When everyone didn''t expect it, Lin Hao said calmly, "how can you be forced?" In a word, the whole audience was quiet, and all thoughts were suppressed in an instant. The bride was obviously stiff, but no one noticed. Lin Hao frowned slightly, and no one noticed. No one came out to interrupt. Jian Rufeng was happy and said, "I don''t know the details. Anyway, it is said that the bride''s mother''s house is an extension of Shennong Valley in China." "The extension of China outside? Do you mean Baicao villa? " Lin Hao looked indifferent. Originally, he felt familiar with the smell. At the moment, he was basically sure. With the four words of Baicao mountain villa, the bride was shocked. He knew what was going on. Without forcible intervention, he just said calmly: "if you like, I won''t stop you. If you don''t want, no one can force you..." The words are not heavy, but the meaning conveyed is very thought-provoking. How to understand this depends on the individual. Simple ones are from the same place, so those who take care of each other and have complex thoughts naturally think they are to provoke and find fault and do not give Shennong Valley face. In fact, neither, but Lin Hao didn''t want to explain. At this time, Shennong Valley could no longer sit still. Over and over again, if the previous two times were not aimed at Shennong Valley, but just a disaster, then at the moment, no matter what the original intention is, it seems to the outside world that it is a provocation to Shennong valley. If you don''t say a word or even have an attitude when you encounter such provocation in your own territory, you can''t explain it to the outside world or to your own disciples. So without thinking about it, Danxia stood up and said, "how do you understand Zixiao''s words? Is it cheating me that there is no one in Shennong Valley?" Fear is fear, but it''s unrealistic if you''re really afraid to resist. In fact, Shennong Valley is not afraid. When necessary, Shennong valley also has the courage and strength of World War I. At the moment, with the voice of Danxia venerable, this confidence was exposed without concealment. Lin Hao didn''t care, but he said quietly: "if you have to think so, the emperor doesn''t object..." Chapter 600 "If you have to think so, the emperor has no objection..." In a word, the whole audience was surprised. This remark, in response to the previous questions of Danxia venerable, undoubtedly shows that Lin Zixiao despises Shennong Valley and deceives no one in Shennong valley. It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it! After a short silence, the four seasons Valley crowd suddenly fell into a frenzy. "Presumptuous!" "Shame me, Shennong valley. How brave!" "Lin Zixiao, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you in Shennong valley. If you think you can play arrogance here, give you four words -- it''s a big mistake!" "Bastard, Shennong Valley is not a place where you can be wild. Lin Zixiao, you''d better make an apology quickly, otherwise you will be overwhelmed today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was excited. At the moment, most of the angry people are senior elders of Shennong valley. In addition, they are some forces or individuals close to Shennong valley. It is worth mentioning that the people of Putuo Mountain are particularly active at this time. The strength is not weak. The lowest is the famous Jindan friar, and the strongest seems to be the dominant Yuanying venerable. It is such a group of people whose anger is intertwined into an irresistible torrent, which makes the whole four seasons Valley cold and bleak. "I didn''t give Shennong valley a face. Should I be so cruel?" "Well, brother RI Tian, the enemy is powerful. Why don''t we take a strategic retreat first?" The sword like the wind was also a little frightened and was secretly shocked nearby. Lin Hao remains the same. Drinking wine and eating vegetables, he didn''t lift his head and completely ignored everything around him. At this time, the purple crane immortal Jin jianzun also came to persuade him to mediate, but it was of no use at all. There is a little friendship, but if you think that friendship can influence his decision, you look down on yourself. As the two leaders of Shushan returned without success, the scene became more and more boiling and could not end. Master Danxia is really angry now. He raised his hand and pressed down all the voices around him. He said coldly, "it seems that master Zixiao is not here to be a guest today, but to give me the prestige of Shennong valley. Well, I also want to see if this woman is willing to marry into my Shennong valley. I want to see how Zixiao will make no one dare to force her if she doesn''t want to. " The tone is particularly heavy. It can be called gnashing teeth. Yuluo stopped the red tape and turned to a new couple in the field. He asked loudly, "flowers dance lightly. I ask you, but you are willing to marry into my Shennong Valley and form a Taoist partner with my disciple Xu Chongyuan?" Very direct. Skip the man and ask the woman directly. Until this time, many people in the field knew the woman''s name - flower dance. The scene was very quiet. At the moment, almost everyone''s eyes are focused on the flower dancing, and people are waiting for her reply. But no one knew that under the red phoenix crown, she had been broken hearted and cried into tears. She gave no reply. At the moment, her mood is particularly complex, with surprise, excitement and unspeakable pain. It was these complex emotions that intertwined and suppressed her, making her speechless at all. However, at this time, silent crying is an attitude! "Cry!" "Cry so pitifully, listen to strange sad, a look is unwilling!" "If you want me to say, let''s forget it. It''s not sweet to force a twist. We have to forgive others. Since they don''t want to, why force them to marry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Typical stand talking without backache, and fear that the world will not be chaotic. With the opening of the sword like wind, the originally strange and sensitive atmosphere suddenly became more strange. The Danxia venerable couldn''t hang on his face, so he couldn''t care about that much. He said in a deep voice again: "the flowers dance lightly. Are you willing or unwilling to talk. If you wish, Shennong valley will be kind to you and your school. If you don''t want to, please don''t worry. We Shennong valley will not take advantage of people''s danger and oppress people. " When you say it openly, you are actually threatening and pressing people with force. Jian Rufeng just wanted to stab, but this time he couldn''t do it. At this moment, several breath belonging to Yuanying venerable were oppressing him, including immortal Zihe of Zhangjiao and the master of golden sword. When he didn''t speak, the scene was naturally quiet and no one dared to make trouble. At this time, flower dance is also forced to make a choice. May everything be fine naturally. In addition to sacrificing herself, Baicao villa can get a lot of support and help here. If she doesn''t want to, not only herself, but also the whole Baicao villa will be involved and encounter the hostility and jealousy of Shennong valley. Another is Lin Hao She recognized his voice, and she understood his defense of her. She was very puzzled and surprised at the fact that Lin Hao was still alive. She doesn''t understand why he is still alive when he is dead, and she doesn''t understand why he appears here, and it seems that his words carry a lot of weight. But she knew that once she said no, Lin Hao would be involved in the vortex. And she doesn''t think he is enough to compete with Shennong Valley! Therefore, this choice is not easy to do, but it can be weighed. This choice is very simple! On the one hand is personal freedom and happiness, on the other hand is the teacher who raised himself from childhood and the man who has been secretly attracted to him. How to choose really doesn''t need to think too much. She took a deep breath, calmed her mind, and with a determination to go to the grave, she smiled, "I do!" The simple three words, when they fell, seemed as if the huge stone pressed on my heart had been unloaded, and the atmosphere in the four seasons valley was relieved in an instant. At this time, childe Shennong smiled, Danxia Zun smiled, Huixian Zun and so on. Many people laughed. At this time, Lin Hao raised his head for the first time. Sharp eyes generate electricity in the void. A person who seemed to be calm at the moment is as sharp as a sword of heaven. It was this rise that suddenly the relaxed atmosphere was tight again. The four seasons valley was clear, and the sun shrouded, but it gave people a sense of killing and depression under the pressure of black clouds. In the shocked and alert eyes of Danxia venerable and others, Lin Hao raised his hand slightly, and the wind suddenly blew up, flying sand and stones in the four seasons valley. It was also the sudden wind that rolled up. The flowers danced lightly, and the glow on their heads was blown off, revealing a pear blossom and rainy face. There were consternation, surprise, guilt, pain and various emotions. At the moment, the crowd also reacted, surprised at the beauty of the bride and Lin Hao''s boldness. Repeatedly provoked, at this time, the Danxia venerable has been unforgivable. He said coldly, "since you don''t want to be a guest and challenge the bottom line of Shennong Valley again and again, don''t blame Shennong Valley for being rude. Someone, send me an order to open the mountain protection array. Today, I will kill all the incoming enemies and swear to defend the majesty of Shennong Valley to the death... " Chapter 601 In the cultivation world, every clan family with some strength has a mountain protection array or a family protection array. The array is mainly used to defend against foreign enemies and external invasion. It also has another effect, that is, when the array is opened, people inside can''t go out easily. Generally speaking, the array is opened to the outside world, and rarely to limit the people inside the array. The opening of the mountain protection array often takes a lot of human and material resources. If it is not necessary, it will not be opened. Now in a rage, Danxia venerable chose to open the Shennong Valley mountain protection array. It''s very simple. It''s not to deal with foreign enemies. It''s just to prevent Lin Hao from leaving. Of course, it takes time to open the array. Before that, Lin Hao can choose and have the strength to leave. In fact, Shennong Valley, led by Danxia Zun, doesn''t really want to stay. If Lin Hao chooses to leave at this time, they can at best act and let go. In this way, there will be no deep friendship, the lost face can be found, and there is no need to spend a lot of resources to open the mountain protection array, which can kill many birds with one stone. It can be said to be the most ideal outcome. Therefore, it seems that the situation is irreversible. In fact, the initiative is still in Lin Hao''s hands. At the moment, whether to go or stay is all between his thoughts! It was quiet. The order to open the mountain protection array has been passed on. The array will be fully opened after a incense burning time at most. At that time, it will not be easy to go, and the attitude of Shennong valley will certainly be very firm. In this way, this incense burning time has become the deadline for the peaceful settlement of the incident. During this incense burning time, if Lin Hao chooses to leave, everything will naturally stop. On the contrary, it will be a complete confrontation and never die. The situation is clear. Although not everyone in the four seasons Valley can understand this, some high-level people basically understand it. Aware of the seriousness of the situation, Jian Rufeng doesn''t dare to mess around anymore. His face was dignified. He said: "brother RI Tian, we''d better withdraw before the big array rises. It''s not worth putting ourselves in danger for this matter..." When the words fell, the golden sword venerable also gave advice. Lin Hao remained silent. One, two, three Quietly, he poured himself and drank himself. At a certain moment, he said calmly: "in my life, I don''t like to owe people." By implication, he owes Hua Qingwu a favor. In fact, he did owe it. Although he didn''t need it, he did come all the way to Pearl mountain villa to report and inform him about the demon killing alliance. After saying that, he raised his hand and watched the flower dance: "look at me, say it again, do you want it or not!" A rare look of fierce dignity. The flower danced lightly, lowered her head, shook her head and said, "you don''t owe me, you never owe me. If it weren''t for you, I would still be the ugly one who can only wear a veil all day. If I have to say I owe, it''s also... " The heart is sad. Before he finished, Lin Hao directly interrupted: "I didn''t let you say this. Raise your head and tell me whether you want to marry into Shennong valley or not!" Very tough attitude. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the threat of Shennong Valley at all, and was happy and unafraid of the upcoming Shennong array. The flower danced but cried. Looking up at him with tears in her eyes, she said, "I am willing, I am willing. I married into Shennong Valley voluntarily. No one forced me. You go, you go, I don''t care. You''re not me, and I''m not you... " It''s quite a heart rending feeling to shout. Hearing the sound, many people''s hanging hearts also fell quietly. Danxia was relieved and sneered, "can you hear me clearly this time? She said herself that she married into Shennong Valley voluntarily, and no one forced her. Should the venerable make trouble without reason? " Justice is in hand, and it is justifiable. At this time, Lin Hao should retire because of his love and reason. Lin Hao didn''t mean to move at all. "She doesn''t want to!" In a word, understatement, listening without the slightest fireworks, gives people a shock like thunder in the world. In the four seasons Valley, the crowd had been stunned and didn''t know how to react. The sword was so dizzy that he smiled bitterly and said, "brother RI Tian, are we almost ready? Just pretend it. Don''t go too deep into the play! " The Reverend Danxia was unforgivable: "Lin Zixiao, I respect you as a guest in Shennong Valley, so I have to be patient in every way. Now you don''t pay attention to Shennong Valley again and again. Do you really want to kill the fish and break the net? " The flowers are still crying. "You go, you go!" "I don''t want you to care. Why do you care about me?" "I will, I just will. Why do you say I don''t want to!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Different people have different attitudes, thoughts and words. In this way, time slipped away unconsciously. Lin Hao never spoke again. Pour wine, drink, drink, pour wine, let the surrounding laugh, scold and cry, he was quiet and ignored. Until a certain moment, the emerald green barrier rose, the four seasons Valley and even the whole Shennong valley were shrouded, and the sun was dyed green, he put down his glass leisurely. "It''s lively now!" "What a terrible array. I feel that the whole world is suppressed by the town. If I remember correctly, Shennong array has not been launched for nearly a thousand years?" "As soon as Shennong array comes out, it''s the Lord of Zixiao forest. What''s the same? We should hold our hands and kill!" "He is too rampant to blame others!" "Yes, for the common people in the world, it''s better to kill these maniacs this morning!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mountain protection array rises. While the emerald green barrier blocks the world, it also brings a great sense of oppression, which is shocking. At this time, the crowd had already dispersed outside the valley and talked one after another. Some people were shocked, some were surprised, some sneered, others shared a common hatred and shouted for Shennong valley. There are still people in Siji Valley, but there are few left. Childe Shennong looks gloomy and angry! Flowers are still crying, but they lose their voice, and people fall to the ground! Jian Rufeng looked up at the sky and said, "I''m also stupid. I''m stupid to stand here with you. It''s all right. Just die. I hope someone will help me collect the body later and burn paper and incense separately next year... " While talking, he pulled out his sword. That means to go crazy with him and fight to the end. At this time, several Yuan Ying worshippers in the valley have also risen in momentum and are ready to go. Danxia venerable! Master Huixian! In addition to the two leaders of the right and famous sect, there are three Yuan Ying venerable masters, all of whom show their intention to kill and stare covetously. The lineup is not strong, which is totally different from the demon killing Alliance on that day. Lin Hao is right here! With all the eyes inside and outside the valley, either hatred, anger or regret, he quietly put down his glass and got up Chapter 602 "The fish died and the net was broken?" "Think too much!" "This emperor is not the fish you think. Even if it is, you can''t do anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four seasons Valley, Lin Hao gets up. In indifferent words, a silver white sword pill floated out of thin air. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! I didn''t understand what happened at all. It was like setting off fireworks. Red, purple, white, yellow and green, sharp sword lights rose into the sky. No sharp edge! Powerful! The crowd was still in extreme shock. Before they woke up from the bone chilling cold, they heard the "roar". Heaven is angry! the earth trembled and the mountains swayed! Each impact is like Mars touching the earth. In addition to the huge space earthquake, the naked eye can see the flowers and fire, gas explosion and colorful aura turbulence, covering the earth and blocking out the sun. As the object of the impact, the green barrier formed by Shennong array was not spared and was frequently turbulent. It was OK at first. It just rippled with beautiful green ripples. It didn''t seem to matter. However, with the second, third and fourth One after another, one wave did not level, another wave rose, and soon the barrier could not support it. As time goes on, the shock of the barrier becomes more and more intense, the ripples become larger and larger, and the shape of the whole barrier becomes more and more irregular and difficult to recover. Under this appearance, Shennong Valley elders and disciples in charge of the array are facing increasing pressure everywhere in Shennong valley. Until a certain moment, the sound of "bang" was like a glass burst, the critical value of force was broken, it was unbearable, and the green barrier was broken and extinguished. At the same time, everywhere in Shennong Valley, "bang bang bang bang", countless people vomited blood and were tired on the ground. Together with the Shennong base that had existed for unknown years, it was destroyed and turned into fly ash. Quiet! The Shennong array was thus broken. It was too late, but in the blink of an eye, the brilliant Shennong array and the last barrier on which Shennong Valley depended were directly destroyed by violence. The results were completely unexpected. No one wants to believe and no one dares to believe that the scene in front of us is true. At this moment, it seems that time and space are solidified. Inside and outside the four seasons Valley, everything is fixed and silent. In the silence, I don''t know how long it has been, suddenly a voice came out. "Vulnerable!" "This is the most rudimentary mountain protection array that the emperor has ever seen. It just loses the face of the mountain protection array." Lin Hao stood with his hands down. The emerald barrier disappeared, and the soft sun shrouded him again, as if all the brilliance favored him. At this moment, his body is like a sharp sword, standing out in the world. His eyes are calm and dignified, like a God. It was the indifferent words that broke the peace of the four seasons Valley and awakened the crowd. "Hiss -" "How is that possible?" "Is this, is this still a person?" "Shennong array, Shennong array was smashed directly. With one person''s strength, he fought against many elites in Shennong valley without effort and won a complete victory. Is this the strength of the master of Zixiao forest and the Zixiao venerable who destroyed Qingcheng Mountain?" "How can there be such strong people in the world?" "Zixiao Zun, Zixiao Zun, is he really just Yuanying Zun? Why does his strength completely exceed his cognition?" "It''s terrible!" "The golden elixir is top-grade. More than a dozen of them are all golden elixir top-grade spirit swords!!" "What is it, what is the silver ball, and why are there so many gold elixirs and top-grade spirit swords stored in it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock. Thriller. The crowd was stunned. Earlier, many people stood on the side of Shennong Valley and threatened that Lin Hao would die. At this time, no one dared to say such words. Shennong array is not someone''s Shennong array! Shennong array, that''s the Shennong array of the whole Shennong Valley! When the large array is opened, in addition to the massive consumption of spirit stones, countless Shennong Valley elites will be sent to form the array. At the moment, no one knows that the big array has been fundamentally destroyed and will never stand up again, but the fragmentation of the green barrier is enough to show that Zixiao master defeated the whole Shennong valley with one person''s strength. unbelievable! This is a miracle! However, looking at the relaxed freehand look of Zixiao venerable at the moment and listening to his disapproval, it seems that this is nothing to him at all. In his eyes, it seemed that the Shennong array, which everyone thought was irresistible, was just like paper paste, which was broken with a poke. This is terrible! Outside the four seasons Valley, immortal Zihe was also shocked: "it''s the same sword repair. I have many Taoist brothers Zixiao!" The golden sword venerable sighed: "Taoist brother Zixiao, it''s not too much to say that he is the first person in the eternal world?" Very convinced. be sincerely convinced. At the moment, one is the leader of Shushan sect, and the other is the new Yuanying venerable of Shushan. No matter their strength or status, there are few rivals in the immortal world. Therefore, their words undoubtedly have great weight and full credibility. Even they thought they were inferior and did not hesitate to give the evaluation of the first person in the eternal world. It can be imagined how terrible the strength displayed by Lin Hao''s wave to destroy Shennong array. In the four seasons Valley, Danxia venerable, Huixian venerable and others were also restrained! Childe Shennong''s face was dull, Hua danced lightly and was stunned. The sword is like the wind. With his jumping temperament, his heart is cold and speechless at this time. Lin Hao doesn''t care. As if nothing had happened, he sat down again. He poured himself a glass of wine. He asked calmly, "I said she didn''t want to. Who has any opinions?" Quiet! There was no sound outside the valley. In the valley, the Reverend Danxia''s face turned red and showed his teeth, and the son of Shennong was humiliated and almost burst. The flower danced lightly, blinked and suddenly smiled. Earlier, she had a lot of scruples and didn''t dare to think about it. Now, Lin Hao''s strength is so strong that she can control Shennong Valley and everyone outside the valley alone. She seems to see hope. Huixian''s face is distorted and unwilling. "How is that possible?" "How could it be so strong?" "Is the humiliation I suffered on Putuo Mountain doomed to be indelible?" "Not satisfied!" "This seat is not satisfied!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The anger in my heart is three thousand, and the killing intention soars up. Thinking that this might be the last chance, a strong reluctance came to her heart. Knowing that it was unlikely, she still decided to take a risk. "Senior brother Danxia, what are you waiting for? Is Shennong Valley going to bear such humiliation silently and become a laughing stock in the eternal world?" "Senior brothers, please give Huixian a hand. Today, I am the right way for longevity and the common people in the world. Although I die, I will go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Huixian roared. Like the embodiment of justice, she urged Danxia venerable and invited three other Yuanying venerable to help. After Lian Heng, she sacrificed her life''s spiritual weapon, the heavenly wheel and the magic bead, and took the lead in killing it Chapter 603 Friars can have many spirit tools, but most of the life spirit tools can only have one. The so-called life spirit instrument is a spiritual contract between the Friar and the spirit instrument, so that the spirit instrument can be bound with Yuanying, quenched day and night with Yuanying''s fire, and handed over to cultivation. The power of this life spirit tool is far beyond that of ordinary spirit tools, and it can also give full play to its own strength to the greatest extent. It is particularly important that the power of this life spirit tool will be greatly improved with the improvement of the state of monks'' cultivation. Therefore, after the birth of a baby, monks usually prepare a life spirit tool for themselves very carefully and carefully. There are also shortcomings. This life spirit tool is powerful. However, once it is damaged, the friar will suffer a great counterattack. At least, his vitality will be greatly damaged, and at worst, Yuanying will be broken, and his cultivation will turn into nothing. But relatively speaking, the advantages of this life spirit tool far outweigh its disadvantages. At this moment, what Huixian worshipper sacrificed is the life spirit tool, heavenly wheel and Dharma bead, which has been repaired for hundreds of years! The heavenly wheel magic bead was originally a top-grade spiritual weapon of Yuanying. It has been tempered by Yuanying''s fire for hundreds of years, and its life has been repaired. This morning, it has reached the unity of adult tools, such as the realm of arm command. The power is also extremely powerful! The heavenly wheel beads carry the most exquisite Dharma powers of Putuo Mountain, and can amplify the power of the Dharma several times. As a spiritual weapon of this life, although Huixian only has the cultivation of Yuanying in the later stage, under the perfusion of Buddha yuan, the power of this blow is enough to easily kill ordinary Yuanying Da Yuanman friars. In fact, Huixian is not the only one who moves. After Huixian venerable, Danxia venerable followed closely. "Those who insult Shennong valley will die -" With a sharp drink, Danxia venerable also offered his life spirit weapon. It was a red red tripod with flashing light and lingering fragrance of medicine. With the pouring of Danxia Zun''s pure Zhenyuan, as if on fire, the Danding burst into a dazzling red light. Then, as if taking medicine, Dan Ding rose in the storm, and his body grew bigger and bigger. But in the blink of an eye, the small Dan tripod turned into a huge tripod like a hill, with endless divine power and authority, and the fire burning out the sky, heaven and earth. It was flaming and fell on Lin Hao''s head. Strong! It is worthy of being the two great owls of the right way! The two of them in the valley immediately suppressed everything. They were as strong as immortal purple crane, and their faces were dignified. Shrouded in such coercion, the sword like the wind found that even if he had the idea of fighting to the death, he could not even draw the sword with his current strength. This feeling is very bad! That feeling of powerlessness, very painful, uncomfortable to death. However, it is not just these two people. At first glance, Danxia venerable masters all shot, and they did their best to kill. At this time, the other three Yuanying venerable masters no longer hesitated. "Kill!" "The devil died!" "Dragon death, go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s also a life spirit tool, and it''s also going all out. Although the strength of the three people''s spiritual tools, whether they cultivate Taoism or this life, is weak. Huixian and Danxia are more than one, but their power can''t be underestimated. In this way, the war has started in an all-round way. At the moment, in the four seasons Valley, killing Yi yingxiao, the five Yuanying worshippers have launched a fierce attack on Lin Hao. At this time, Lin Hao finally moved! Raising his head, "ang" sound, accompanied by the soul shaking sound of the dragon, suddenly burst out a mass of red blood around him. That is the unique blood gang of physical practitioners! Because of his concise magic power, the blood Gang he showed at the moment not only swam in the Dragon shadow and twinkled in the dragon pattern, but also had the power of natural disaster and strong destructive power, far beyond cognition. It was this blood gang. At the moment of appearance, the sword like the wind only felt light. All the pressure exerted on him by Huixian Zun and others disappeared instantly. However, it was too late to be excited and shocked. A huge force hit and his body was pushed out. It''s tragic! I think his sword is like the wind. At least he is also a famous strong man of the young generation for a long time. Now, like a leather ball, he has no resistance at all. He is directly shocked and fly. I feel sad when I think about it. But obviously this is not the time to think about it. At the same time that his body was pushed away, he saw Lin Hao get up. At that moment, he felt that he didn''t see a person. He felt that he saw a wild beast. He felt as if he saw a waking dragon. Not much fancy, he watched him raise his fist. One punch! Really only one punch! A fist condensed the blood gang that seemed to be burning. When it blew out, it turned into a dragon directly. "Ang -" The dragon''s head is angry and roars!! In addition, there are all kinds of natural disasters such as wind, thunder and fire, which are full of the smell of destruction. At the moment when they collide with the first arriving Tianlun Dharma bead, they only listen to the sound of "boom", and the heaven and earth lose their color and the sun and moon disappear. Quiet! The crowd was deaf and blind. In the line of sight, it seems that time is fixed at this moment, the golden light of the whole world flashes, and the blood light is rampant. The violent power wave took the collision center as the origin, and spread in all directions like a raging wave, as if it had been lingchi. Childe Shennong was seriously injured in an instant, dressed in rags, like a bloody man. The sword was no better than the wind. He not only enjoyed the same treatment, but also bumped into the mountain wall hundreds of meters away. He was forcibly embedded in it. However, he was still scattered. He was powerless and couldn''t get down at all. So far, he felt that he finally had such an intuitive understanding of Lin Hao''s strength! But when he saw that the silly girl in red was not far from the center of the battlefield, he suddenly realized that she was stunned and unharmed. Miss Mom! Want to go home! Special, want to cry Put aside these irrelevant thoughts, at this moment, the most uncomfortable is undoubtedly Huixian venerable. The power of dragon pattern blood Gang is not covered! With the blessing of heaven''s calamity, Lin Hao''s fist fell. Although there is a gap in the cultivation level, it can''t form an all-round rolling. It''s not difficult to hit the flying wheel magic bead. When the heavenly wheel Dharma bead was hit, Huixian''s breath was disordered. This is not the point. The point is that the power of heaven''s disaster contained in that fist invaded the heavenly wheel Dharma bead. The Dharma bead of the heavenly wheel is a spiritual tool of the original life, which is closely connected with Yuanying. Naturally, Yuanying was invaded by the power of heaven''s robbery. In a sense, Yuanying is a spirit body. As a spirit body, its resistance to the power of natural disaster is almost zero. Therefore, although the difference in the strength of this fist was not very large, the result of the fight was that Huixian venerable immediately vomited blood and his face was like gold paper. Then, she had no ability and did not dare to continue the offensive. In order to protect Yuanying from extinction and keep the Taoist foundation intact, she had to swallow the pill and sit down quietly to suppress the destructive power. Lin Hao didn''t care about her. One punch beat back the heavenly wheel Dharma bead, followed by a huge Dan tripod on the top of his head. You''re welcome, dragon pattern blood Gang condensed, blessed by the power of heaven''s disaster, raise your hand, he''s another punch Chapter 604 "Boom -" The fist hit the huge tripod as if it hit a huge heavenly clock. The terrible sound wave reverberated and circled in the four seasons Valley, making people dizzy and bones crisp. It also directly crushed many tables, chairs and trees in the valley into powder. The difference in strength is not big enough! This punch went up, but Kankan stopped the pressure of the giant tripod and failed to fly successfully. But the result is the same. Danxia soon understood why Huixian dared not move when he suddenly vomited blood, because in order to keep his life spirit weapon and keep the foundation of Yuanying Dao intact, he had to quickly collect his life spirit weapon and then sit still to heal and suppress. In contrast, the latter three are not so lucky! Compared with Huixian Zun and Danxia Zun, their cultivation level is low, their spiritual weapon grade and sacrificial refining degree are low, and their true yuan quality and the level of Taoist magic power are also low. In this way, in terms of combat effectiveness, the three people together may not be the opponent of one of Huixian Zun and Danxia Zun. Although Lin Hao was unable to crush Huixian and Danxia, the three people could crush him in all directions. And this rolling, the consequences are much more serious! The spirit weapon of this life was directly broken, and the flesh of the three Yuan Ying venerable masters burst on the spot. In the frightened eyes of the crowd, the three yuan infants entangled with the power of black robbery were easily taken into Lin Hao''s hands before they could escape. "Devil, you are so cruel!" "Let me go, or you will be the enemy of the whole immortal world!" "Devil, I won''t let you go. I want to frustrate you and break you into pieces!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Yuanying is important, the flesh can not be ignored. If there is no flesh, Yuanying will lose its natural protective barrier and become fragile and dangerous. Although Yuanying can also have a new body by seizing and giving up, the degree of fit will be worse. Even if she succeeds, her strength will be reduced and the difficulty of going to a higher level in the future will be greatly improved. Therefore, the three Yuanying captured at the moment are unprecedented angry! But they seem to forget that they are now prisoners at the bottom of the ranks and have no qualification to speak at all. Moreover, Lin Hao has always liked this kind of thing! It is not easy to practice. There is a hidden rule in both the real cultivation world and the eternal life world, that is, it is not allowed to plunder Yuanying. In other words, killing is OK, but it is not allowed to take Yuanying prisoner to devour or refine pills. People who do such things are often chased and killed by the positive and evil. Moreover, it is difficult to capture Yuanying, because at that time, friars often choose Yuanying to explode. Even if they can''t die together, they will splash people''s blood. But for Lin Hao, obviously none of this exists. By his means, it was easy to catch several Yuanying who had lost their physical protection. And as long as he catches him and wants to explode? It''s impossible. As for the so-called chase and kill... Chase and kill. I''m used to it and don''t care for a long time. In fact, many times he hopes that the more people he pursues, the better, because then he can kill and seize the golden elixir. Therefore, when the three Yuanying villains were still chattering and thought he didn''t dare to do anything, he was very decisive. He erased their intelligence. Quiet! Thriller! "This... Is that ok?" "Is he really not afraid at all?" "Destroy people''s flesh and take away people''s babies. This is, this is the evil way!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside the valley, seeing three Yuanying villains, they suddenly became quiet, and their eyes became dull. It was not easy to wake up from the shock. At this moment, the crowd was stunned again. When Lin Hao looked calm and bottled the three little people, he felt cold, fear, anger, rabbit death and fox sorrow... All kinds of emotions surged into his heart. For a time, huge waves surged in the hearts of the crowd. Lin Hao doesn''t care. After cleaning up the belligerent booty, his eyes fell on Huixian and Danxia. be quiet! Thinking of his fierce means, the atmosphere inside and outside the valley was very tense at this time. It was not easy to suppress the power of natural disaster and make it no longer wreak havoc. As soon as Lin Hao saw it, Huixian and Danxia suddenly vomited blood on the spot. Lin Hao shook his head and smiled. He was about to accept it. Suddenly the sky darkened and an amazing pressure rose from the depths of Shennong valley. "Yuanying great consummation?" Feeling the oppressive breath, Lin Hao was slightly stunned. At this time, a cloud of fire broke through the air. Looking up, a large area outside the valley suddenly exclaimed. "It''s huoyun venerable!" "Why is huoyun still alive? Isn''t it rumored that Shouyuan has been exhausted?" "It''s so deep. I didn''t expect Shennong Valley to have such a card!" "It''s difficult. Huoyun is the leader of the last generation of Shennong valley. He is also a figure who covers an era. Especially others still control the most fundamental Shennong''s inflammation in Shennong valley. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid ten Danxia zuns are not opponents! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reverend huoyun, the last generation Valley leader of Shennong Valley, is the only one who can control the inflammation of Shennong in the last two thousand years. The inflammation of Shennong is the foundation of Shennong Valley and the strange fire of heaven and earth born in ancient times. This inflammation has a very magical effect. If used properly, it can not only kill people, but also save people. It also has a very significant auxiliary effect on alchemy. It is such an existence that has expired. The world has been secretly guarding Shennong Valley, which is the ultimate card for Shennong valley. Different from the shock of outsiders, the people in Shennong valley were obviously much more excited about the emergence of huoyun venerable. "Meet the supreme elder!" "Meet the supreme elder!" "The supreme elder appears. Shennong Valley is saved!" "The supreme elder is coming, old devil Lin, when will you die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice is constant. Even the embarrassed childe Shennong and the Reverend Danxia Huixian couldn''t help smiling at this time. It''s easy for huoyun to come forward! No matter how strong the devil is, there is still only a dead end in front of the huoyun venerable who controls the inflammation of Shennong. With the help of Shennong''s inflammation, it will be very easy to disperse the vicious force invading the body. The truth is true! With endless pressure, huoyun came to the four seasons valley. In less than two minutes, Huixian and Danxia were eradicated. Knowing that there was no need to appear at this time, they took the initiative to step aside after the ceremony. At this time, huoyun Zun also looked at Lin Hao for the first time. His eyes were very cold, like looking at a dead man, half ring. He closed his eyes and said, "cut yourself!" The voice was indifferent, as if the gods above the clouds were sentencing. "Self determination?" Lin Hao smiled. Ignoring huoyun venerable, he looked at Huixian venerable with a happy face, and his pupils suddenly turned gray Chapter 605 The eye is the window of the heart. In the cultivation world, the spiritual power of the mind is often the most direct way to release. Lin Hao is exerting his spiritual power at the moment. To be exact, it is the power of the soul and the power based on spiritual knowledge. This is a counterattack to huoyun venerable! Before that, he really didn''t notice the existence of huoyun venerable, because huoyun venerable hid very hidden. But that doesn''t mean he''s afraid of huoyun venerable! A person whose life is nearly yuan and barely survives by the power of fire. What can he do even if he has stepped into and out of the body? With his current strength, there is really no good way to take him! But then again, the huoyun venerable couldn''t help him. Moreover, as long as there is a real fight, after this war, no matter what, the huoyun venerable will die out. Therefore, huoyun asked him to kill himself. He did not hesitate to fight Huixian and pay back. He exerts the power of the supreme devil! This kind of power is the last power of the heart demon robbery of the golden elixir robbery. It exists in his sea of knowledge in a magical situation. When it is launched, he is a living heart demon! It''s evil! Once this power is exerted, it will invisibly arouse the desire of demons, destroy the foundation of humanity and make people go crazy. It''s also because it''s too terrible, so even he is afraid of himself and doesn''t use it easily. The effect is also very obvious. Once the power of the heart devil was exerted, the moment when his eyes were on the top, Huixian suddenly had a disordered breath and a lot of illusions in his mind. When huoyun Venerable Master reacts, Huixian Venerable Master has fallen into a magic barrier and is on the edge of going crazy. He may explode and die at any time. "Sure enough, the Buddha is false." "The devil is so heavy. It seems that I haven''t done less in my life." As if he had done nothing, Lin Hao said sarcastic words silently, and his pupils unconsciously returned to normal. Huoyun Zun was furious: "bastard, do you have to force me to do it?" While talking, he helped Huixian to suppress the demons and awakened her. But obviously, Shennong''s inflammation has no very unique effect on this kind of thing. Although the rescue was successful in the end, Huixian was pale and full of fear. It was obvious that the heart demon had been planted in the bottom of her heart and swallowed her up sooner or later. Knowing how powerful she was, she dared not look at Lin Hao again. However, her hatred increased and went deeper and deeper. Lin Hao ignored her and said to huoyun Zun: "you have stayed in the current state for a long time, and there are few longevity yuan left. You said, "if the emperor came to you for the same thing, would you die early?" In a word, he named huoyun Zun''s current situation. At the same time, the plain words actually give people a strong sense of threat. At this time, no one dared to interrupt! The huoyun venerable man overcast his face and said in a deep voice, "do you threaten me?" "If you have to think so, Ben Di has no problem." Lin Hao smiles. Huoyun''s face became even more ugly and said coldly, "do you think this little trick can threaten to get the Buddha?" Naturally, the trick is not small, but it is true that it does not pose a great threat to him at present. On the one hand, there are not so many flaws in the state of mind of huoyun Zun, and on the other hand, Lin Hao''s current level of mind devil power is too low. For these reasons, it will not be very effective to use Huixian venerable person to deal with huoyun venerable person. Lin Hao nodded without retorting. Instead, he smiled and said, "how about this? Do you think it can threaten you? " As soon as I turned over my hand, the sword pill that showed off its power earlier was released again. In the cold eyes of huoyun venerable, the sword pill rotated, and a series of 36 golden elixir top-grade spirit swords took off. They were all kinds, wind and lightning, invisible and complete. For a gifted friar who has been around for many years, not to mention a golden elixir and a top-grade spirit sword, even 36 are nothing. In fact, at the beginning, huoyun venerable did despise it! But soon, when thirty-six spirit swords formed an array, the whole four seasons valley was blocked, and the fierce killing machine went straight to the depths of his soul, he was moved. "You are strong!" "I really can''t help you!" "It''s not too much to call you the first person in the eternal world!" Staring half a ring, huoyun said. The sound did not converge, and clearly spread to everyone''s ears inside and outside the four seasons Valley, instantly shocked the whole audience. "Very strong?" "What can''t even huoyun master control Shennong''s inflammation?" "The first person in the eternal world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Confused! Everyone''s thoughts are messy at this moment, including Huixian, Danxia, jianrufeng and others in the valley, as well as many foreign guests outside the valley and the senior management of Shennong valley. Lin Hao ignored these and said calmly, "since you admit it, should you say something else about this matter?" Naturally. Identity and status are equal, and the natural coping style should be changed. After thinking about it, the huoyun venerable said in a deep voice, "how are you doing?" "Simple, hand over the inflammation of nature in your hand. The emperor will let bygones be bygones." Lin Hao deserves it soon. "The inflammation of nature?" The fire cloud venerable frowned: "you mean the inflammation of Shennong?" Lin Hao nodded. The huoyun venerable hasn''t given a reply yet. The Danxia venerable angrily said: "delusion! Shennong''s inflammation is the treasure of Shennong Valley town. How can it be granted to you for no reason? Master, don''t do this. I''d rather die than let Shennong''s inflammation fall into the hands of outsiders... " He has a strong temper and will not obey to the death. The huoyun venerable was not angry, but asked, "if the teacher falls, are you sure to control the inflammation of Shennong?" "I......" Danxia replied quickly, "that''s not possible. Even if you can''t control Shennong''s inflammation, as long as Shennong''s inflammation exists in Shennong Valley, it can accelerate the growth of miraculous medicine and improve the quality of miraculous medicine. The inflammation of Shennong is of great significance to Shennong Valley and can not be lost. " The effect is still very magical. The word "nature" is not a false name. It was this that made huoyun Zun more firm. "Don''t worry. In a few years, a second flower of Shennong''s inflammation will be born in Shennong valley." In a word, all the objections of Danxia venerable are no longer tenable. With that, huoyun venerable said in a deep voice: "Shennong''s inflammation can be handed over to you, but you must promise not to invade Shennong Valley in the future. You must also promise to repair the damaged Shennong array. " Lin Hao nodded and agreed: "but I am not interested in bullying the weak. I can also give you a stronger Shennong array." During the conversation, 36 spirit swords returned, the sword pill disappeared, and the tense and killing atmosphere shrouded in the four seasons Valley dissipated in an instant. Then he looked at the flowers still in a daze, danced lightly, frowned and said, "come here." "Oh", the flowers came dancing. He said calmly, "tell everyone here that you don''t want to marry into Shennong valley." Very overbearing! The flower danced lightly but smiled, especially sweet: "yes, I don''t want to marry into Shennong valley. I always don''t want to..." Chapter 606 The big marriage is completely yellow. Yanlonggu loses his wife and his soldiers, which is also a loss of face. However, in order to save face, to give an explanation to all those who came to the meeting, and also for the future of Shennong Valley, the flat peach conference began as scheduled in the afternoon. The atmosphere is very good. In order not to lose the face of Shennong Valley, the peak of yaochi is surrounded by the central yaochi, as if there were no previous events. The Yuan Ying dignitaries talked and laughed constantly. In addition to the Yuanying venerable, there are also Jindan immortal on the peak and hundreds of outstanding Tianjiao heroes from the young generation. These people can only sit in the back. Although the table in front of them is full of good wine and food, they are not qualified to enjoy the rare flat peaches after all. In contrast, the sword like the wind is much luckier. In the center of yaochi peak, in the small yaochi pool with a radius of hundreds of meters, the green lotus and gold scales float in the pool. Between the green lotus and the white lotus, there is a gorgeous Meiji with bare ankles and gauze dancing. Her every move, every frown and smile are full of charm, just like the fairy of Shentai. Surrounded by the Xiaoyao pool, there are jagged rocks. Between the pavilions and waterside pavilions, there are more than 20 golden tablets. The carving of dragon and Phoenix on the table is exquisite in both material and workmanship, which also gives people a sense of dignity and solemnity. The only person who can sit behind such a table, enjoy the singing and dancing on the pool and enjoy flat peaches has always been Yuanying Zun. The luck of sword like wind lies in this! Among all the first echelons, he is the only non Yuanying friar sitting in the master''s seat. Especially because of Lin Hao, no one dared to despise him at this time. There is a golden table alone. There is lingguo wine on the table, a plate of flat peaches with strong fragrance, and there are wine and cloth dishes carefully selected by Shennong valley. This is the greatest pleasure in the world. Of course, no one paid special attention to him, because the level is different and there is no communication at all. He doesn''t care much. This kind of person can enjoy himself very much. Besides, Lin Hao is next to him. He is not afraid of no one talking. He grabbed a flat peach weighing two kilograms and chewed it hard. His mouth was full of bright red peach juice. He said to Lin Hao, "brother RI Tian, do you know the origin of this flat peach conference?" Lin Hao shook his head. He knows a little, but he doesn''t know much about it. But the flower dance obviously knows. In order to save face for Shennong Valley, her red wedding dress had long disappeared. Wearing a beautiful and decent hundred flower skirt, dressed in a fairy flowing cloud bun, a purple golden phoenix hairpin and a green jade step shake, she replaced the female wine servant disciple of Shennong valley. She quietly served Lin Hao, smiling and smiling. It was beautiful and beautiful. Mainly because of special identity! Even though they belong to the first echelon, everyone knows that the most distinguished person present is Lin Hao, the Zixiao venerable. Most of those who can cultivate Yuanying are not bad at heart and know how to choose. Knowing that there is no point in doing wrong will do no good to the future of Shennong valley. When facing Lin Hao squarely and deciding to compromise, huoyun Zun felt that the previous things had passed. Now that it has passed, we should learn to put it down. Huoyun venerable has put down, and Danxia venerable has also put down for his reason. Therefore, although Lin Hao gave Shennong Valley great humiliation today, he is still the most distinguished guest at this time, and Shennong Valley gave him the best. In this case, although her appearance and birth are not the best, as the only woman who can serve Lin Hao at the moment, Hua Qingwu is undoubtedly the most noble woman in the audience at the moment, and her status is vaguely above Huixian. Hua danced to pour Lin Hao wine. She will also cut the peaches with a jade knife, divide them into small pieces and put them on the plate seriously. She didn''t think anything was wrong. As soon as Jian Rufeng finished, she smiled and said, "I know that. It''s said that this flat peach meeting is modeled on the Kunlun flat peach event in ancient times. From yaochi peak, to this small yaochi, and then to the fish fry put in by the lotus planted in the small yaochi, as well as the singing and dancing silk and bamboo music, and the preparation of utensils and supplies, and the order of lingguo on the stage All aspects have been examined in detail and are very particular. " I said it in detail. She is not from Shennong valley. Even she has only been here for a month or two and has not left home. It''s just that if the people next to me talk more about these things, they will naturally know them. In fact, there is nothing very special, that is, a group of Yuan Ying venerable people find a reason to sit together and communicate, and think about that year in an elegant way. After Hua danced lightly, Jian Rufeng said with a smile, "sister-in-law is right. In fact, it''s nothing special, but it''s true that it''s delicious." While talking, he chewed. Hua danced lightly, her face turned red, her eyes turned slightly, and took a sneak look at Lin Hao. Lin Hao looked calm and said calmly, "eat your food and see what I do?" The flower danced and smiled, but did not speak. She ate a peach, squinted and said, "delicious, really sweet..." Laugh like a fool. Lin Hao ignored her, turned to huoyun Zun on the other side and said, "do you have any peaches in stock? The emperor wants to pack them!" Good reason. Others are reluctant to eat. They just want to take it back and give it to the younger disciples. This man is good. He wants to pack it while eating in the bowl and looking in the pot. The crowd was speechless. The flowers danced lightly and felt blushing secretly. Huoyun Zun was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he said, "there are some, but not many, since Taoist friends..." "Take them all away!" Before he finished, Lin Hao interrupted directly. In the dull crowd, he touched a jade slip, quietly branded a celestial skill, handed it to huoyun Zun and said, "the emperor will change with you." Dull. Everyone looked at huoyun venerable. Huoyun venerable is also in a daze. He doesn''t understand what medicine is sold in the gourd. Immortal Zihe reacted quickly and urged: "change, martial uncle huoyun, you must change." The voice was urgent and vaguely excited. Huoyun venerable is not stupid. Immortal Zihe, as the Reverend of Shu mountain, has never seen anything good? How can it be any product that can make him so excited and want to get it right away? Especially after immortal Zihe, the golden sword venerable was anxious. Now no longer hesitated, huoyun Zun said with a smile: "Taoist friends are generous in boxing, but huoyun doesn''t respect it." Then he said to the Danxia venerable beside him, "thank you, Taoist friend Zixiao?" Danxia, who had no temper, got up and saluted respectfully: "thank you for your gift." Unconsciously, the generation is getting higher and higher. It''s clear that it''s only in its early twenties, but almost everyone has to call the elder. Lin Hao nodded, which was recognition. At the same time, the jade slips in his hand also went to Danxia venerable hand. Originally, I didn''t intend to go deep into it, but I was curious to know what was recorded in it. When the real spiritual knowledge came into view, Danxia Zun was directly addicted and didn''t move for a long time. Realizing that it was unusual, huoyun venerable didn''t bother, and the surroundings naturally quieted down Chapter 607 Shennong Valley, yaochi peak. Under the soft sunshine, hundreds of people on the peak sang and danced in front of good wine and food. It took almost half an hour for Danxia to break free. He looked excited and trembled. He looked at Lin Hao. This time, he really took it and he was really grateful. In a deep series, he said: "senior is dignified and honest, regardless of past grievances, and now he gives heavy treasure. Danxia remembers it, Shennong Valley remembers it..." Hiss!! What he said was too frightening. Many people stood up involuntarily on the spot. Shock! be curious! At the moment, everyone looked at the jade slips in the hands of Danxia venerable, eager to know what was recorded in them. The golden sword of immortal Zihe and the sword of Rufeng are relatively calm, because Lin Hao also gave jade slips like Shushan, which recorded the magic of the supreme fairy way. Therefore, they felt that the Danxia venerable''s reaction was normal at the moment, and they were not surprised at all. Danxia venerable finally didn''t say what it was. After he finished, he handed the jade slips to the master huoyun, and then respectfully stepped down and left yaochi peak to arrange the packing of flat peaches. Huoyun venerable is also curious. So the first time he got the jade slips, he couldn''t help checking them. This time is longer. It took him an hour to wake up, and the first time he woke up, he got up and said seriously, "the grace of regeneration is unforgettable. Please be worshipped by the cloud of fire!" This time, I really went down. Shock! Thriller! Now everyone was frightened, even immortal Zihe was no exception. Without waiting to be asked, huoyun Zun smiled and said, "don''t be surprised. This worship is necessary. Master Zixiao really can afford it." Seniority has been raised again. Huoyun venerable is almost the highest ranking person in the longevity world. Even he is called an elder. Lin Hao''s identity as the first person in the longevity world is well deserved. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He really deserves this worship. To some extent, it is the honor of huoyun venerable master to worship in front of him. After getting up, huoyun Zun smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. I will run out of life yuan in three years at most. But fortunately, I was taught the supreme magic by my predecessors. I suddenly found that maybe my way of longevity has not come to an end. I still have the possibility to continue to fight the way of longevity. Compared with personal gains and losses, this method is of more significance to the whole Shennong Valley... " It is said that money is not revealed, but some things are doomed to be hidden, so you might as well be direct. Also because of this directness, once again, the whole audience was stunned. When he came back, immortal Zihe took the lead in checking the head and said with a smile: "Congratulations, martial uncle huoyun, congratulations to Shennong valley." In a word, the atmosphere on yaochi peak became warm. Everyone congratulated and laughed endlessly. Blessing in disguise, huoyun was also very happy and drank three big cups on the spot. At this time, the Danxia venerable also came back. There was no need to ask too much. Lin Hao came to Lin Hao and presented him with a storage bag. He respectfully said, "there are 205 in total. At present, all the stocks in Shennong valley are here. Please accept it." As soon as the voice fell, huoyun Zun smiled and said, "little mind, please don''t dislike it. In the flat peach forest carefully cultivated in Shennong Valley, there are thousands of flat peach trees. Up to now, flat peaches mature almost every year. Although the number is not very large, every year in the future, the younger generation promises that there will be an older generation. " Flat peach meetings are not held every year. There are short intervals of three to five years and long periods of ten years. As soon as he said this, it is obvious that Lin Hao can get such precious spiritual fruits every year in the future, and it seems that the number will not be too small. Listening to these words, the crowd envied and secretly feared. Lin Hao doesn''t care so much. After thinking about it, he looked at Huixian not far away: "where is the quiet moon?" Quiet moon, ye Xun''s name. At the moment, there are many people on Mount Putuo in yaochi peak, but there is no Ye Xun in it. Obviously, she is not qualified to come here. Huixian was filled with grief and indignation. Unlike Shennong Valley and Lin Hao, the feud between Putuo Mountain and Lin Hao is getting bigger and deeper. At the moment, although she didn''t dare to do anything to Lin Hao, it was absolutely false to say that she was convinced. Especially the quiet month! Although she had vowed to deny that chaijun and others wanted to do wrong to her disciples, she arranged Jingyu to prove her innocence by death. It seemed seamless, but in fact, people knew what was going on. Originally, this matter was covered up by Shennong valley. After all, once this matter is settled, Shennong valley will not look good in face. But in the current situation, Shennong Valley can''t count on it. If you''re right, I''m afraid Chai Jun and others will be punished at the first time, and the truth of the incident will be revealed. At that time, all her efforts will be in vain, and Putuo Mountain will be notorious for her behavior of covering the lid. In this matter, she has absolutely complained about Shennong Valley, but she hates Lin Hao most. When Lin Hao asked Jingyue at this time, she subconsciously thought that Lin Hao wanted to shake it off on the spot and humiliate Putuo Mountain. If she could, she would lift the table now even if she didn''t kill people. But she''s really scared! In the face of Lin Hao, even if she was full of anger, she didn''t dare to act rashly. Moreover, in front of this man Feng, she can''t do that kind of tasteless behavior. So, in the end, she put up with it. Reluctantly smiled, and she asked someone to bring ye Xun over. Soon the leaves came! It seems that she has just been imprisoned. She looks a little embarrassed. I don''t know why she was brought here. Looking at many big people around and Lin Hao, she was afraid and curious on the one hand. Lin Hao did not turn over the old account, but said, "don''t you want to eat flat peaches? Come here... " Ye Xun blinked. Looking left and right, he finally shrunk his neck and came to Lin Hao. Lin Hao handed her a big peach. She was not polite, so she opened her mouth and bit. "Is it delicious?" Lin Hao asked. Ye xunxiao: "delicious, so sweet, so comfortable to eat..." His eyes narrowed into crescent moon. Lin Hao did not comment, but asked calmly, "do you regret it?" "Regret what?" Ye Xun asked back and ate hard. Lin Hao was silent and said half aloud, "I am the old devil Lin in your mouth. I destroyed Qingcheng Mountain. I killed your people in Putuo Mountain. I made your Putuo Mountain in a difficult situation. I humiliated your teachers and sisters. I''m not as good as you think. You''re walking with the devil all the way! " be quiet. Ye Xun was dazed. For a long time, she smiled again and continued to eat peaches. After eating one, she wiped her mouth with satisfaction. She picked up another, raised it, and said with a smile, "I''m so full. Well, I''ll go. Thank you for your peach and your company all the way... " Under the setting sun, the slim and soft back gradually disappeared, like a Buddha. The world was particularly quiet, with a few more Zen thoughts out of thin air. Chapter 608 At the end of the flat peach meeting, Lin Hao stayed to help arrange the mountain protection array as agreed. Three days later, after the formation was successful, he left with flowers dancing. There have been many changes in this trip, but the harvest is also very good. Mainly the inflammation of nature! The inflammation of creation contains the power of vitality and creation. The thermal breath released during its combustion can promote natural growth, accelerate the formation of intelligence, and have the effect of warming the soul and strengthening spiritual knowledge. It is a very magical flame. Although the flame of nature is still in a very primitive stage and its power is limited, compared with the millions of Chinese spirit stones and the more than 200 flat peaches, it is actually too precious. For this reason, at that time, he let Huixian Zun and Danxia Zun go and offered to exchange. As for the arrangement of the flame of nature, he had already thought about it. "It can warm the soul, clear the heart and concentrate, and protect the body." "Especially for an alchemist, there is no more suitable flame than this." "The upper limit is high and the plasticity is strong. If it can be cultivated all the time, there may not be a time when there will be no awe in the future." "If you take it as a gift, aunt sugar should be very happy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the blue sky and above the white clouds, a flying sword soars. I came slowly and did not worry at all. Now I go back, but I feel like an arrow to return. On the flying sword, Lin Hao thought silently, his face was soft, and there was a smile at the corners of his mouth. Behind him, Hua danced and stood sideways, looking around, with a hand around his waist to prevent him from falling. Seemed to feel his joy, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "you seem very happy. What do you think?" "No." Lin Hao shook his head. The flower danced and smiled, without asking the bottom, and said, "I thought your strength was only powerful outside. I didn''t expect to be unique in the eternal world. You know, the night before the flat peach meeting, elder martial sister also told me that you were dead. At that time, I was really sad and wanted to die. " "Then you''re not dead!" Lin Hao smiled. Hua danced and stuck out her tongue: "I can''t help it. Sometimes it''s really difficult to be a man. I always keep making all kinds of choices. In contrast, it may be good to be a grass or a tree. I don''t know the pain, and I won''t think so much. " Lin Hao was noncommittal and said, "so I never owe a favor." "Yes, if I don''t owe human kindness, I don''t need to repay human kindness. If I don''t owe the cultivation of my school, I probably don''t have to face such a difficult choice. At least, I can choose to die calmly without any worries. " The flowers danced and smiled again soon. The other hand also came around, put his pretty face on Lin Hao''s back, gently whirled and said with a smile: "but now, all the suffering has passed, and it will be fine after the rain. In other words, you were really overbearing at that time. People said they were willing, and you had to say no. You know, you were really worried at that time. " Some words have been held in my heart for several days and I haven''t had a chance to say them. There are also some words that I don''t know how many times I have said these days and I don''t feel tired. Lin Hao didn''t respond either. Instead, he asked, "what are you going to do next, go back to Baicao villa, or stay in the eternal world?" "Go back to Baicao mountain villa first!" "Anyway, the villa has nurtured me, and basically, it doesn''t apologize to me. Although it''s sad this time, in fact, the villa has no right to refuse. " "The main reason is that everything has been satisfactorily and peacefully resolved. There is no such saying as severing kindness and righteousness. And no accident, Shennong valley should appease Baicao villa. At this time, I''d better show up and explain the situation, so as to save people''s panic. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Qingwu roughly explained the next trip. After that, he smiled and said, "when these things are clear, I''ll come back and practice with you, okay? I used to think I was very good, beautiful, proficient in medical skills, and talented in martial arts. Now I find that there are people outside the world. Compared with those really outstanding women, I''m far from it! Moreover, I''m used to flying so freely. Let me walk on the ground as before. I''m not willing or used to it! " Lin Hao nodded: "it''s up to you. If you like, it''s not difficult for the whole Baicao villa to move into the immortal world." It''s refreshing. Hua Qingwu was very happy. At the same time, she also remembered about Longquan villa and taijimen. She asked, "I seem to have heard that Longquan villa and taijimen have moved in. Is it true?" "It''s true, but not all of them came in." Lin Hao nodded. The flower danced and smiled: "it means that sister Nan also came in. AI, ask you a question. What do you think of sister Nan?" "OK!" "What does it mean to be ok?" "Good is good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuyu, riding the wind, unconsciously left thousands of miles behind. That evening, they arrived at Zixiao forest. I didn''t hurry back. In the next three days, I set out to Zixiao 36 city to find Liu Qingcheng, Ling Zijun and others. By the way, I also went to Longquan villa and taijimen. Everything is good! Although the immortal world is large and there are no communication devices such as mobile phones, the message transmission speed is not slow. In just a few days, what happened in Shennong Valley has spread all over the immortal world, which makes countless people enjoy talking about it. Of course, the version has been beautified. It is said that there is no plot in which Lin Hao kills people, seizes babies and gives Shennong Valley embarrassment. Instead, there is a romantic story of red crowns and red faces. And the final result has become a happy ending for the big guy. But one thing has not changed, that is Lin Hao''s reputation. Lin Zixiao, the leader of Zixiao forest, is recognized as the first person in the immortal world. No one knows this in the immortal world. Because of this, no matter the industry under the name of zixiaolin, Liu Qingcheng, Ling Zijun and others, or the related household taijimen of Longquan Mountain Villa, they are safe, smooth and well developed. Lin Hao doesn''t care much about these things. After a trip, I found that everything was good. I divided the flat peach I brought back and the things bought by Donghai City, and then left the eternal world. This trip is not short. We set out 15 days in advance and stayed for almost a week. Unconsciously, more than 20 days passed. At this time, the time also came from the end of October to late November. It''s late autumn! The new wind is blowing, the autumn water is cold, the dead branches sob, and the yellow leaves are everywhere. At the moment, autumn clothes have been quietly collected into the wardrobe, and winter clothes have been filled with large and small shops. Pearl villa is still the same. Because of the existence of the array, the change of the season has not affected here. Even if the autumn wind is bleak outside, the flowers are still blooming in spring. But Lin Hao is not happy because Aunt Tang hasn''t come back yet Chapter 609 Aunt sugar hasn''t come back yet. I called to ask, saying that it was rare to go home. I wanted to stay more and I couldn''t return until some time later. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. On the day of returning to the villa, in the afternoon, Hua Qingwu boarded the plane from Liucheng and embarked on the road back to Baicao villa. The next morning, Lin Hao returned to the campus. It''s not a long time in the past, but it''s already another scene on the campus. The bleak autumn not only cut off the fetters of attachment between leaves and branches, but also reduced the number of people walking outside the campus and a lot of anger out of thin air. There was no class in the first class in the morning. When he came to the school, he said goodbye to Tang Shi and others. He returned to the dormitory. The dormitory is empty. Even the door is closed. After simply dealing with the inquiries from other dormitory students, he turned to the cafe. Because it is still early, the cafe is very quiet. There were no guests. Several waiters in the store got together and talked and laughed, including Wang Xue. Seeing him coming in, Wang Xueqing was stunned and ran over: "brother Hao, are you back? Where have you been these days? Why can''t you be contacted? " Very excited. His face is red. Lin Hao sat down and said to the beautiful clerk who came earlier, "a cup of blue mountain without sugar, thank you." Then he turned his face, "something happened. I went out. How are you? Are you all right recently?" I didn''t elaborate. Wang Xue didn''t study deeply. Hearing the speech, he collapsed and said, "no, brother Hao, you don''t know. Since you left, a lot has happened in the class." "A lot of things?" Lin Hao asked, but he didn''t really care. Wang Xue sighed, "brother Feng broke up with the monitor!" "Oh!" Lin Hao nodded and the reaction was very calm. Wang Xue widened his eyes. "Brother Hao, I said brother Feng broke up with the monitor. Is that your reaction?" "How should I react? Isn''t it normal to fall in love? " Lin Hao asked. Wang Xue was speechless. He also had no temper and said weakly, "it seems right. He can divorce when he gets married. It seems that it''s no big deal to separate his hands in love." He said with a wry smile, "that''s right, but brother Feng is really in a bad state these days! Since the monitor broke up with him, he has been very depressed. I have advised him, but it''s useless at all. I don''t know what he thinks. Now he is very addicted to playing games. He often doesn''t come back all night, and then doesn''t go to class... " I see. No wonder the dormitory was closed this morning and there was no one inside. At this time, Lin Hao brought the coffee he wanted. The young lady was nice. She smiled and gave Wang Xue a drink. She blinked and said, "don''t be afraid, sister, please come back next time." He made a big red face for Wang Xue, then giggled and walked away. Lin Hao chuckled, took a sip of his cup and asked, "it means Li Feng is still in the Internet cafe and hasn''t come back?" Wang Xue nodded. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. The next time, they drank coffee silently. Not long after that, Wang Xue said, "not only brother Feng, but also Zhu Zhijie and Zhang Rui. Brother Hao, less than a week after you left, Zhu Zhijie made a new love and broke up with Zhang Rui. Zhang Rui doesn''t want to, so she quarrels with Zhu Zhijie. In the end, Zhang Rui says she has Zhu Zhijie''s child. It was known by the school, and then the school specially arranged Zhang Rui to check it. As a result, it was true. The matter was so big that it couldn''t end. Finally, both of them were persuaded to retreat... " Gave a rough account of the situation. In this way, many things have happened in the class in the past 20 days. It should have been a dormitory for four people. Now it should be Wang Xue''s empty boudoir every night. Lin Hao didn''t feel much about Zhu Zhijie and Zhang Rui dropping out of school. Li Feng broke up with Yu Qian. In fact, he still didn''t feel much. The difference is that he still plans to see Li Feng. After drinking coffee, Wang Xue came out with Lin Hao. As soon as I came out, I met Yu Qian and Qin Ruoxue. I don''t know when the two became so familiar, holding hands, talking and laughing, looking very close. Seeing Lin Hao, they were clearly stunned. They followed Yu Qian happily, punched him, and said with a smile, "where are you? As soon as you disappear for so long, I don''t know someone is afraid of you? " It seems that she is holding a grudge for Qin Ruoxue. To some extent, she is not talking about herself. At this time, Qin Ruoxue also came over and said in a soft voice, "haven''t you heard the rain say that you''re away from home? How''s it going? Is everything going well?" "Very good." Lin Hao nodded and thought. He felt a necklace in his pocket. It''s a beautiful necklace. It''s made of fire coral. The pendant is a seven color pearl the size of a longan. The key is that there are aura fluctuations on it. This is not a necklace in a pure sense. Women have no immunity to beautiful things, and so do girls. Looking at the necklace in front of Qin Ruoxue, Qin Ruoxue''s heart blossomed. She was surprised for a long time and said, "is this really for me?" I look forward to seeing Lin Hao. Lin Hao nodded and didn''t speak. Qin Ruoxue was not polite either. She took it decisively and smiled like a fool. Seeing this, Yu Qian was envious and sad, but she also knew that some things could not be envied. She resolutely stopped looking and asked, "where are you going so early?" Lin Hao is also upright and directly says to go to the Internet bar to find Li Feng. Immediately Yu Qian was embarrassed, and Qin Ruoxue was also very speechless. Without thinking too much, Yu Qian quickly explained: "I don''t want to do this, I just don''t think it''s suitable for him..." I was nervous and my face turned red. Lin Hao didn''t care. He shook his head and said, "you don''t have to tell me so much. I don''t think it''s a big deal. I''m just going to see Li Feng, that''s all! " Once said, he motioned Wang Xue to lead the way. Watching the two leave, as soon as they bite their teeth, Yu Qian still pulls Qin Ruoxue to follow. Shortly thereafter, the four appeared in an Internet cafe outside the school. It''s quiet in the Internet cafe. At this point, those who come to the Internet during the day have not come yet, and those who stay all night at night have basically left. In a corner, the four saw Li Feng, who had fallen asleep in his chair, with a beard and haggard face. Lin Hao frowned. Yu Qian felt sour and suddenly regretted. Wang Xue sighed and patted twice: "wake up, brother Feng, wake up, brother Hao came to see you." Li Feng woke up and his consciousness was half a beat slow. Looking at Lin Hao, he was stunned for a while, then got up and said with a smile, "Lao Lin, are you back? Just come back, just come back. I''m not here these days. I really miss you... " While talking, I groped for something on my body. As a result, he didn''t touch anything. He was embarrassed and said, "sorry, I''ve finished smoking." Very quiet. Just looked at him quietly, and no one spoke. Chapter 610 The atmosphere was slightly dull. He seemed to understand that he was too embarrassed at the moment. Soon Li Feng didn''t speak, but his heart was sour and his eyes were astringent. He looked up at the ceiling and stubbornly didn''t look at anyone. At one moment, Lin Hao reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t speak, but he was very strong. Feeling the silent encouragement, Li Feng burst into tears on the spot, crying like a child. Soon after that, a group of five people came out and the sun just rose. Walking silently all the way, he occasionally said two words. At one moment, Li Feng suddenly stopped. He shouted, "Yu Qian!" Yu Qian stopped and turned, her eyes twinkled, and some dared not look at him. Li Feng smiled brightly: "these days, I''ve figured it out. You''re not wrong, and I don''t blame you, really." Very sincere. But my heart is also very painful, as if dripping blood. In the most powerless time, but meet the person who wants to take care of the most for a lifetime. There is no greater pain and sorrow in the world than this. He complained too! He hated it, too! But today he figured out that all this has nothing to do with anything else, just because he is not strong enough, just because he can''t even give the most basic sense of security. The reality is like this. It''s useless not to admit it, and it''s also useless to escape. Even if he doesn''t give up, at the moment, he can only choose to let go. Hearing these words, Yu Qian was finally relieved. Looking at Li Feng again, she saw that his eyes were soft and gentle. Without hatred and violence, she also smiled. "I''m really happy that you think so." "To tell you the truth, in fact, I don''t think it''s your fault. It''s me, really." "I don''t know what to say about some things. Maybe if I didn''t go to the imperial kitchen garden that day, everything would be different. In short, don''t think I''m perfunctory. Really, it''s me, not you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speak quietly, slowly and softly. Some words have been held in my heart for a long time, but I haven''t dared to say it, and I can''t find a chance to say it. Today, I can finally say it. At the same time, it can also be regarded as the end of this green and astringent relationship. Listening to these words, I feel that I shouldn''t stay here. Qin Ruoxue quietly pulls Lin Hao away. Wang Xue''s reaction was slower, but he soon followed. He didn''t stay long, so he left alone and returned to the cafe. In the food street, Lin Hao and Qin Ruoxue sat down at a snack stand. "It''s finally sunny after the rain. You know, Yu Qian is actually very unhappy these days. She always feels sorry for Li Feng. In fact, if you want me to say, there''s nothing worthy of it. I''m sorry. For feelings, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, there''s no reason to say! " While ordering something to eat, Qin Ruoxue said. Lin Hao was noncommittal. Without any evaluation, he said calmly: "not long ago, on Yu Qian''s birthday, in order to surprise her, Li Feng secretly donated blood and finally fainted in the hospital. I don''t understand this behavior. I think it''s very stupid. Facts have proved me right. All his efforts have been in vain, and this feeling has not been retained. " Like an outsider, he speaks without emotion. Qin Ruoxue has a flat mouth and is quite speechless. But this time is obviously not the time to tangle with these details. As soon as Lin Hao''s voice fell, she was surprised and said, "Li Feng stole blood and fainted in the hospital?" Lin Hao nodded. "What has he never said to Qian?" Qin Ruoxue was even more surprised. Lin Hao asked, "why do you say that you can keep it?" "This..." Qin Ruoxue said in a half tone and lost his way: "it''s better to say it than not. Maybe it will be different?" Lin Hao shook his head: "that will only make people painful. Even if you keep it, it is not emotion, but atonement!" Suddenly it becomes deep. Qin Ruoxue was still in a daze. Suddenly Li Feng came over, sat down and said with a smile, "that''s right. Once I didn''t tell her, I was naive to think it was great. Now I understand that it wasn''t great, but I didn''t want her to feel guilty. So, sister Xue, get rid of you. You should never know about it. Don''t tell her, okay? " A person came over, there was no Yu Qian around. It seems that he is in a good mental state and has a very open mind. Qin Ruoxue wondered, "aren''t you very bad?" "Loss?" Li Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with this kind of thing. In the final analysis, it''s all voluntary, and no one forced it to do anything. Besides, she can''t be miserable and guilty all her life just because of this. She doesn''t even have the right to choose who to be with? " It seemed that he didn''t want to say more. After saying this, he joked: "sister, tell me about you! Between you and Lao Lin, who pays more? If you break up at last, who will suffer more? " It seems that he really put it down. At this time, he gossiped about the affair between Lin Hao and Qin Ruoxue. They were also upright and immediately said in unison, "he (she) -" Just after that, Qin Ruoxue couldn''t help laughing and said angrily, "I hate it. Why do you learn from others? You saved your life and sent so many precious things. You didn''t pay more. Did I pay more? I tell you, if you do, Lin Hao, you''ll lose a lot, you know? I didn''t give you anything, but the things you gave me are tens of millions or billions... " Together these days, although not completely clear, but more or less also know some things. Lin Hao disapproved: "that''s your self righteousness. For me, those are rubbish and don''t count as paying at all." Straight! A little too straight! Hearing this, Li Feng was sweating and couldn''t help worrying about Lin Hao, but Qin Ruoxue''s reaction surprised him after all. He was not angry at all. Qin Ruoxue sneered, "whatever you say, I don''t believe it anyway. If it''s really rubbish, why don''t you give it to so many girls and have to give it to me? " There seems to be some truth. Unfortunately, it''s just fooling around. Lin Hao did not argue with Li Feng and asked, "do you really want to open it?" "Want to open!" Li Feng smiled and winked again: "say a word, Lao Lin, don''t be angry. With my understanding of the monitor, she probably likes you!" Qin Ruoxue blinked and made no sound. She didn''t seem surprised. Lin Hao was stunned and shook his head quickly. Without much response, he asked, "Li Feng, do you know the gap between you and me?" "Not as rich as you. You can throw a set of cosmetics worth $5 million to the monitor without saying a word. I think I can''t do this in my life. " After thinking about it, Li Feng replied. It seems that we all know. Lin Hao didn''t explain, nodded, shook his head and said, "you''re right, you don''t have my money. But in the final analysis, you are not as strong as me... " Chapter 611 Youth is a bad debt. From this perspective, Lin Hao is actually not young, because he is too practical, doesn''t understand romance, has no mood, and never makes himself decadent and depressed for no reason. He didn''t care much about what happened between Li Feng and Yu Qian and what they talked about. Even Li Feng said that Yu Qian might like him. He didn''t take it to heart. Yu Qian deliberately looked for him. "Lin Hao, I like you!" "But I also know that it''s impossible for me to be with you, so I''d better be friends!" "I''m really sorry for the injury to Li Feng, but I really can''t convince myself, because compared with you, he is really naive and naive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s the original. It''s straightforward and aboveboard. It was such an attitude of daring to love and hate that it didn''t cause too much waves in the end. Everyone was happy. After this, Li Feng and Yu Qian, along with Wang Xue, also matured a lot. Men can''t live without strength! Whether money or power, the world is like this. The weak is without dignity, and the weak is to be bullied. As for women, it may be a good choice to rely on men, but in the final analysis, if you want to live freely and with dignity, you also need to rely on yourself. It is because of this change in mentality that the attitudes of several people have changed greatly in the next days, both in study and life. Lin Hao is still the same. He is now in a relatively lustless stage, and the only thing to do is to get used to peace. If he can stand loneliness, he can stand prosperity. For him, this calm is the best training for his mind and state of mind, and is better than pursuing the improvement of cultivation. Of course, he didn''t do nothing. In his spare time, he spent more time on the transformation of the Taoyuan community. Although compared with Zixiao forest, Taoyuan community has almost no advantages, in the end, Taoyuan community belongs to its own world, which is essentially different from Zixiao forest in the eternal world. As far as the potential is concerned, the Taoyuan community has its own community, which is essentially the same as the longevity community, and undoubtedly has more development potential. So he paid more attention to Taoyuan. The six million medium-sized Lingshi collected by donghaicheng, together with the inventory seized in the Qingcheng treasure house earlier, a large number of Lingshi are all buried in the Taoyuan boundary, resulting in as many as six Lingshi veins. It is these spirit stone veins that naturally emit the aura without refining, which makes the aura of this small world rise greatly, which is better than that of the immortal Zixiao forest. After shaping the spirit stone vein, using the resources in his hand and the means far beyond ordinary people, he arranged a void gathering spirit array. The so-called void gathering spirit array, as the name suggests, is to absorb aura from the void. The difference between the void spirit gathering array and the ordinary spirit gathering array is that the ordinary spirit gathering array only extracts the aura outside the array range. In essence, it is only a transfer of aura from low to high. In fact, the total amount of aura in a large range has not changed. The void spirit gathering array is to draw Reiki from the void outside the boundary. In essence, it is to increase the total amount of Reiki in the space. The two are not the same concept at all, and the means are also very different! In order to increase the power of the void spirit gathering array, the three Yuanying won in the first World War of Shennong valley were also installed in the array center. The three Yuanying have been wiped out of their wisdom, but their ability to breathe and breathe the spirit of heaven and earth still exists. Yuanying''s throughput of heaven and earth aura is undoubtedly amazing. When the three Yuanying are released to the center of the array, combined with the ability of the void gathering spirit array to absorb the void aura, there is no doubt that there are three more Yuanying level long-term workers in the Taoyuan world. The long-term workers are good. They don''t need rest and wages. They are working all the time. They earnestly act as empty and spiritual porters and do their best for the development and growth of the Taoyuan community. Finally, the inflammation of nature is also placed in the center of the array. This arrangement is not only good for the growth and evolution of Taoyuan creatures, but also good for strengthening the inflammation of nature itself. And this will not affect its use after the return of aunt sugar. It''s these things. He spends most of his time here in his spare time. For him, this is a new attempt. He has never done such a thing in his ten thousand years of life. There are also many benefits. On the one hand, the state of mind and nature have been tempered to a certain extent. On the other hand, starting with what they disdained to do in the past, they unconsciously have more insight into the Tao of heaven itself. Time passed like this, in a hurry for another month. December 24, Christmas Eve. The sky was a little gloomy. The howling cold wind blew through the tree branches, which had long been bare, but even the fallen leaves had disappeared on the ground. "Late autumn is over and winter is coming." "Unknowingly, when the snow falls at the beginning of the year..." At dusk, at a roadside somewhere in Liucheng University, Lin Hao raised his hand to hold the only dead leaf, but finally he didn''t keep it and let it go with the wind. Seeing his boundless look and distant eyes, Qin Ruoxue couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? You look worried?" The voice is soft and full of concern. She still has long hair, shawls and picturesque looks, but with the change of season, she has faded the dress and high-heeled sandals she wore earlier, and replaced them with boots, pencil pants and a thin white slim down jacket. Temperament is also different. We spend a lot of time together, and Lin Hao didn''t deliberately hide anything, so she knows a lot that ordinary people don''t dare to think of. Now she is also a little monk. Although her strength is weak and can''t compare with Xu Wei, she is not inferior in temperament. Lin Hao''s mouth was slightly tilted, and his smile looked particularly charming in the cold wind. That''s from the bottom of my heart. It''s pleasant! He had never seen such a moving appearance before. For a moment, Qin Ruoxue couldn''t help being fascinated. Lin Hao put his hand down, watched the dead leaves go away and said with a smile, "if there is no accident, I''ll go out the day after tomorrow." Qin Ruoxue blinked, thought, and soon smiled. "Go, go early and return early!" No inquiry. She just said softly and smiled sweetly. Unexpectedly, a bright color was added to the bleak world. At this time, a phone call came. Soon, Li Feng learned from Wang, and Yu Qian''s attendant school committee came with him. Christmas Eve, tomorrow is the weekend, so the class organized it and prepared to go out together. I came here at this time to talk about it. I thought there was no problem. After all, Lin Hao always feels very easy-going. The result was disappointing! He didn''t think about it at all. Lin Hao shook his head and smiled lightly: "you go. You have something to go out recently..." Chapter 612 Lin Hao rejected the proposal of Li Feng and others. Not waiting for persuasion, suddenly a car drove over, impartial, just stopped by. When the window opened and saw the woman wearing sunglasses inside, several people were stunned. "Miss Tang?" I''m surprised. Although she is a counselor, she doesn''t actually meet many times. It''s strange. It seems that every time she meets, the beautiful counselor seems to be more beautiful than the previous time. This time is no exception. She looks more beautiful than the last time I saw her. But this is not the point. The point is that she actually came in a car, and this car "What kind of car is this, Miss Tang?" "Yes, Miss Tang, is this car very expensive?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Basically, they were attracted by the car. Although I don''t know the logo, the body itself has a noble and luxurious atmosphere, which is dazzling. Tang Shi said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s more than 70 million. What are you talking about? It''s not too windy?" I didn''t say it in detail. I don''t understand it anyway. Even so, the price of more than 70 million is frightening. No one answered her question. Li Feng raised his hand and said weakly, "teacher Tang, can I think you are a low-key rich second generation?" "Yes, Mr. Tang, you said that Ferrari is the second car you usually take. Can''t it be true?" Yu Qian has no temper at this time. Tang Shi compared a "V" gesture and said with a wink and smile, "the teacher is not the rich second generation. The teacher is just kept." I dare say that I was so proud of what I said. Qin Ruoxue forced herself to smile, Lin Hao''s mouth was pumping slightly, and Li Feng and others were directly messy in the cold wind. Tang Shi added, "it''s OK. Today is a special case, otherwise I don''t usually drive out." Then he looked at Lin Hao: "Lin Hao, can you go? Everyone is waiting for you!" The amount of information is a little large. Li Feng and others were a little confused. Until this time, they realized that Lin Hao seemed to be very familiar with the beautiful counselor, and their relationship was not general. Lin Hao didn''t explain either. He asked Qin Ruoxue, "do you want to go and have a look?" "Is it really appropriate for me to go?" Qin Ruoxue is very excited. Before Lin Hao spoke, Tang Shi said with a smile, "it''s appropriate. Why not? Get on the bus quickly, or it''ll be dark for a while." Between the words, Lin Hao and Qin Ruoxue get on the bus. Li Feng asked stupidly, "Miss Tang, can you tell me where you''re going?" "Pearl villa, celebrate Christmas Eve tonight. There''s a bonfire party!" Tang Shi blinked and asked, "do you want to be together? There are many beautiful women!" In an instant, Li Feng was excited and subconsciously wanted to say good. Leng Buding Yuqian shook her head and said with a smile, "forget it, teacher. Let''s go and sing together in the whole class tonight!" "So?" After thinking about it, Tang Shi said, "wait, I''ll make a call." Take out your cell phone and call. Without saying a few words, at the end of the call, she said with a smile: "OK, the teachers at the imperial kitchen garden and the Castle Peak hot spring club have said hello. You can go directly. Don''t worry, it''s free. You can see for yourself when you sing. Try to go to a more formal place. Don''t panic in case of anything. Remember to call the teacher and don''t call Lin Hao again. " With that, without waiting for Li Feng and others to react, the car went away with a "Bye Bye". In place, a group of people stayed for a long time. Wang Xue was stunned and said, "is it true that teacher Tang said she was kept?" Li Feng didn''t respond either. He said, "what''s the concept of 70 million cars? At the beginning, Zhu Zhijie''s 600000 car was as arrogant as anything. Now it seems that he will buy a tire! " Yu Qian took a deep breath, shook her head and said, "this is not the point. The point is that they are going to Mingzhu villa." Suddenly he was silent again. Pearl mountain villa is the most legendary place in Liucheng and even the whole country. Although nearly three months have passed, for the students in the class, the mystery of Mingzhu villa has not decreased, but has become stronger and stronger. No, no one tried! It''s not that no one looks through the blue lake with a telescope! However, no matter how close you are, you usually can''t see anyone coming in and out. Even if you see it, it''s just a few cars. But now it is basically known that the most precious ingredients in the imperial kitchen garden flow out of the Pearl villa, and the owner of candy international also lives in the Pearl villa. Although the understanding is still very limited, these are enough! "Driving such a good car, you can go into the Pearl villa at will. It seems that our counselor identity is very unusual!" After a long silence, the girl of the school committee sighed, with envy in her eyes. Yu Qian nodded and shook her head again. "I don''t know why. I think Lin Hao''s identity seems more complicated." So he said, at one moment, suddenly a mobile phone rang. Without much thought, Yu Qian quickly connected. After that, Li Feng asked, "monitor, what happened to you when you looked so shocked?" Yu Qian shook her head. Before she could speak, a phone called. After that, she said with a wry smile, "the phone call from imperial kitchen garden and Castle Peak hot spring club. It''s really arranged. People ask when we''ll be there. Let''s inform before we go so that we can make arrangements in advance. " Silence. Stunned again. This is not a question of trust or distrust. In fact, when Tang poetry said at that time, they didn''t take it seriously at all, and subconsciously didn''t take it seriously. Until now, they have found that the energy of beautiful counselors is so great that many people can handle things that they can''t do with one phone call. But it''s also a good thing! Soon, Li Feng and Wang Xue were happy, and the beautiful girl from the school committee was also happy. Yu Qian It seems very happy, but it doesn''t seem so happy. I can''t tell why, she suddenly felt that there was an insurmountable gap between her and Lin Hao. I don''t feel very good. I know it''s impossible, but she still can''t help feeling a faint loss. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao returns to Mingzhu villa. Because the day is special, all of them came back except aunt Tang. Today is Christmas Eve, the next day is Christmas, and it is also the birthday of Liu Xia and Jiang Weiyu, which means that the next two days must be an all night carnival. That night, a huge bonfire party was held outside the villa of Mingzhu villa. The next day, the party ran to the Taoyuan community and strolled through the Zixiao forest. They had fun all day. When it was dark, they returned to the Mingzhu villa. Birthday song! Longevity noodles! Unknowingly, the night is deep. That night, Lin Hao did not return to his room. In aunt Tang''s room, he sat on the windowsill, guarded the night sky and watched the waning moon and sparse stars all night until dawn Chapter 613 The next morning, with his bags on his back, Lin Hao set off for Aunt Tang''s hometown in Sichuan. I''m still in a good mood. I haven''t seen him for some days. He didn''t notice in advance. He wanted to surprise aunt Tang. The result is surprised, not happy at all! The winter day is not long. Just after five o''clock, the sky is a little dim. In Dazhu Township, Lishui Town, Sichuan Province, in a small villa newly completed less than a year ago, Lin Hao left after the couple Tang Li and aunt Tang''s parents refused to stay. Soon after, on a hill. "Aunt sugar, where are you?" The mobile phone was connected and smiled. Lin Hao asked. Aunt Tang smiled happily: "playing pig grass on the mountain, I raised a few more pigs at home this year, maybe I ate..." Seems very happy, unconsciously said more than ten minutes. Lin Hao didn''t interrupt. He kept listening carefully. Finally, he smiled and said, "but it''s already dark!" In an instant, the opposite side was quiet. Soon he smiled and said, "it''s really dark. If you don''t say your aunt didn''t find it, then what, if you don''t say it, your aunt is going home!" Lin Hao was silent. The other side didn''t hang up. I couldn''t hear his voice. Aunt sugar on the other side wondered, "Xiao hao? Are you listening? " "Yes!" Lin Hao smiled, but there was a surge of anger in his heart. Aunt sugar didn''t know either. She said with a smile, "aunt said it''s dark and she''s going home. Hang up!" Lin Hao stopped talking again. After repeating this several times, she seemed to notice something wrong. Aunt Tang asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao hao? Is there something wrong? It sounds like you''re unhappy?" "Should I be happy?" Lin Hao choked and regretted it. Aunt sugar was stunned and didn''t make a sound. Taking a deep breath, Lin Hao didn''t cover it up and asked, "aunt sugar, where are you? Don''t tell me you''re in your hometown. I just came out of your hometown. They all said that you left more than a month ago... " A little heavy. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He also doesn''t understand why aunt sugar lied to him. Indeed, aunt Tang came back to her hometown, but she didn''t stay long. If he hadn''t wanted to come over on a whim, I''m afraid he would have been in the dark. He didn''t know that she had been away from home for more than a month. It seems that I didn''t expect the lie to be exposed in such a way. Aunt sugar is clearly confused. "Aunt..." "Oh, the signal doesn''t seem very good! What? Let''s talk about it next time. Aunt has something to do now. I''ll call you back after I''m busy. That''s it. Hang up first! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very flustered. This time, without hesitation, he found a bad excuse and hung up directly. Lin Hao was amused and a little angry at the same time. With a black face and a stomach full of irritability, he returned to Mingzhu villa as soon as possible. Pearl villa, the living room on the first floor of the villa. After dinner, Jiang Weiyu got up and was about to go upstairs. Suddenly Xu Wei put down the dishes and chopsticks: "wait." The sound is a little cold. Bai wanqiu''s Tang poetry looked stunned and subconsciously raised her head. The two sisters have been at odds for a long time. If you remember correctly, this is the first time they have had sex in the last month. But the smell of gunpowder is strong! Jiang Weiyu sat down again decisively and said coldly, "what''s up?" Xu Wei frowned, half clenched her teeth and asked, "to tell you the truth, isn''t Aunt sugar in her hometown at all?" "What, sister Wan is not in her hometown?" Shocked, Bai wanqiu lost her voice and Tang poetry lost its voice. Until this time, they finally realized why the two good sisters had been making a lot of trouble recently. Back to her senses, Bai wanqiu said in a deep voice, "what''s going on, Xiao Wei, please make it clear." Xu Wei didn''t respond either. She just looked at Jiang Weiyu, clenched her lips and said, "Jiang Weiyu, do you think aunt Tang is not in her hometown at all!!" The tone is heavier. Originally a very docile person, now it is rare to have a temper. Jiang Weiyu didn''t eat it. Leng hum, "I don''t know. You asked the wrong person." Then he got up to go. "Jiang Weiyu, stop. If you don''t make it clear today, you don''t want to go!" Depressed for so long, Xu Wei was completely angered and got up to block the way. At this time, Bai wanqiu and Tang Shi couldn''t sit still and stood up together. Silence! The atmosphere was suddenly tense! Jiang Weiyu was also angry and sneered, "yes, my mother is not in her hometown. She has traveled around the world. Now you are satisfied?" Not in my hometown Around the world Bai wanqiu is confused! Tang poetry is also confused! I can''t say why, I suddenly feel a storm falling in my heart, which makes me uneasy. Xu Wei suddenly cried, "before the rain, why did you do this? It''s your mother!" Jiang Weiyu also lost control: "I didn''t force her to go. She wanted to go. If she didn''t want to go, could I force her?" "But that''s also because of you. If you didn''t tell her to stay away from brother Lin, how could she go?" "So what? Am I wrong? Shouldn''t she stay away from Lin Hao? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just crying and arguing. After the cold war for so many days, many words have been held in my heart. Now I finally feel happy and say them all. A lot of information! Although I have been vaguely wrong, in the final analysis, whether Bai wanqiu or Tang poetry, I don''t know the root cause. Now all this appeared, and they suddenly changed their looks. However, before they could respond to this, a voice suddenly rang in their ears. "Enough noise?" The voice was very calm, but it was with a palpitating chill. At the moment of falling, heaven and earth were peaceful. My heart jumped heavily. When I heard the sound, I didn''t know when Lin Hao had quietly sat on the sofa in the living room. His face was cold. The feeling of overcast clouds seemed as if the thunder was faint and the storm was close at hand. "Lin Hao..." "Brother Lin......" She murmured and looked at the sculpture like figure. At this moment, she seemed to be choked. Bai wanqiu didn''t know what to say, Tang poetry didn''t know what to say, and Xu Wei didn''t know what to say. Jiang Weiyu summoned up his courage and said, "I''m not wrong. I''m younger than her, I''m more beautiful than her, I''m more energetic than her, and I deserve you more than her." Quiet! Unexpectedly, at this time, she dared to add fuel to the fire, and Bai wanqiu was stunned. In response, Bai wanqiu hurried forward to hold her, and Tang Shi advised her to say less. Realizing that the situation was serious, Xu Wei didn''t care about anything else and hurried to pull Lin Hao. Lin Hao pushed her away and stood up. As soon as he got up, it was like a volcano entering the eruption mode, and the atmosphere in the living room became extremely depressed. But after all, he suppressed it! Without getting angry or beating anyone, he came to Jiang Weiyu and looked at him quietly with cold eyes. Half a ring, he said calmly, "you may be right, but I want to tell you that without her, you would have been a dead man!!" Chapter 614 "Without her, you would have been a dead man..." I really don''t leave any kindness. There was no yelling or beating, but sometimes words hurt the heart and even the body. It was such a sentence. After saying it, Lin Hao was stingy even to see more. Lin Hao turned and left. Jiang Weiyu cried on the spot, his body was soft on the ground, his heart was broken, and all his pride and self-esteem were gone. There was a great silence around. Looking at her appearance at the moment, she couldn''t bear it. Xu Wei came forward to help and comfort. Bai wanqiu sighed and also came forward to persuade. Jiang has been crying before it rains. "Why?" "Why do you do this to me?" "I''ve worked very hard. Why do you still despise me?" "What did I do wrong? Why do you only see my mother and never see me?" "Everything you gave me just because Tang Wan is my mother? If I were not her daughter, would you not look at me more if I died? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wailing and heartbroken, no matter how persuasion works. In desperation, Bai wanqiu can only choose to call aunt Tang, but at this time, aunt Tang has already shut down and can''t get through at all. "What should I do? Sister Wan doesn''t turn on now!" Look upstairs. Lin Hao has long disappeared. Look around. Jiang Weiyu is still crying. Bai wanqiu is helpless. Her head is as big as a fight. Xu Wei scolded herself: "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t make trouble with the rain, I might not be like this now..." He was wiping his tears again. After looking at Bai wanqiu, Tang Shi sighed, "it''s your fault, but it''s not your trouble with the rain. It''s your fault that you didn''t say it earlier." "Yes, how can you keep silent about such an important thing? If I had said it earlier, I wouldn''t have made it like this! " Bai wanqiu complains a little. Xu Wei was wronged, but she couldn''t speak. I can''t blame too much, and I can''t bear to blame too much. Tang Shi advised me and said, "sister wanqiu, go up and have a look. I''m just here." With a sigh, Bai wanqiu went upstairs. When she came to Lin Hao''s room, she came in and saw that there was no one. But she came to Aunt Tang''s room again. Sure enough, Lin Hao sat on the windowsill drinking. She went to the window and didn''t go up. She put her elbows on the windowsill. She smiled and said, "are you still angry?" "No." Lin Hao shook his head. "Really not?" Bai wanqiu asked with a smile. "Really not." Lin Hao took a deep breath: "I was a little angry at first. Now think about it. Why should I be angry? Why should she make me angry? If it weren''t for Aunt sugar, she would have died. If she wasn''t Aunt sugar''s daughter, I would never look at her more. " Very calm. I can see that he is really not angry. But just because of this, that heartless feeling makes people feel more and more cold. Bai wanqiu has a headache! Although she also felt that Jiang Weiyu didn''t do it properly, in the final analysis, she didn''t want to see two people make such a mess. It''s just that this kind of thing can''t be said, especially at this moment, it''s more difficult to say. So she just didn''t hear it and asked, "since you''re not angry, are you hiding here alone to drink?" "No hiding, I just don''t understand..." his eyes fell in the boundless night, and Lin Hao''s voice was a little floating. Bai wanqiu jumped onto the windowsill and sat side by side with him. Taking advantage of the situation, she grabbed the wine pot in his hand, took a big drink, wiped the residual liquid from the corners of her mouth, and said with a smile: "I don''t understand why sister Wan lied, right?" Lin Hao nodded, suddenly turned sideways and asked, "why?" Very serious. Bai wanqiu was stunned when he looked serious and asked for advice. She immediately laughed. Lin Hao''s face turned black and suddenly he didn''t want to talk. Bai wanqiu said with a smile, "let''s ask you a question. Do you like sister Wan?" Then he added: "it''s not like in a simple sense, it''s between men and women. In other words, do you love sister Wan?" What a difficult question. Lin Hao never thought about it, and he doesn''t know what love is. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Silence. After a long time, he said, "aunt sugar is different from you. I spent my childhood with her encouragement. In more than 20 years of life, except my mother, she is the only voice that leaves a bright color in my memory... " Seems to fall into memory. Sipping the wine, he looked more peaceful and soft than ever before. Bai wanqiu listened quietly without interrupting, even if he stopped talking. I don''t know how long it has been, Lin Hao suddenly said, "she is really different from you. When I say this, I don''t want to compare anything, nor do I have any intention of blaming anything. What I want to say is that even if I have nothing, even if my strength, power and wealth have nothing to do with me, even if, even if I am really a simple strong criminal, reform through labor Do you believe it? Even then, aunt sugar is still aunt sugar. She will still be kind to me, without contempt and prejudice. " Quietly looking at Bai wanqiu, with a smile in her eyes, she soon turned her head and drank in the open night. It was these words that Bai wanqiu suddenly understood. Indeed, aunt sugar is different! She is different from her, from Liu Qingcheng, from Liu Xialing Zijun, and so on. If she really has nothing, aunt sugar is still aunt sugar. She won''t look down on her. She won''t have prejudice. She will always care about him and be good to him. But they may not! They were all moved by his excellence, and they all appeared after he showed his strength. Just think, just released from prison, even Jiang Weiyu looked down on him for a long time, not to mention Liu Qingcheng and Tang Yue? The world is like this. It''s not wrong. No good woman likes an incompetent man, and an incompetent man is not qualified to ask for so much. Just compared with aunt sugar, they are much worse after all. She also clearly realized that Lin Hao''s feelings for Aunt Tang did not seem to be a simple love between men and women. Lin Hao''s feelings for Aunt Tang are much more detached and heavy than the love between men and women. Thinking so, Bai wanqiu smiled at a certain moment. Originally, I came here to persuade and enlighten. By the way, I also helped Jiang Weiyu to say good words. Now it seems unnecessary. After thinking about it, she asked, "what are you going to do, set out to find sister Wan?" Lin Hao nodded. "Of course." "On the first day I came back, I told myself that this life must keep her away from pain and make her happy all her life." "Indeed, I don''t know what love is, and I don''t know what kind of feelings I have for her, but are these important?" "It doesn''t matter, really." "Everything is good for her to be happy. As long as she is happy, I don''t mind learning to love her like a man..." Chapter 615 I''m really going away this time. The next morning, Lin Hao seriously found a suitcase and loaded his clothes in aunt Tang''s wardrobe. Clothes are new, from the inside out, there are handwritten labels, which write the purchase date, weather, mood, etc., giving people a very warm feeling. And chocolate! A big bag, which aunt Tang specially left for him, as if she knew that he would be unhappy one day in the future. So he packed a box, waved goodbye to Bai wanqiu and others. He left Mingzhu villa and Liucheng. He drove his car all the way. At night, he came to the capital, which had been away for a long time. Without stopping, he went straight to Yanlong valley. Yanlong valley was surprised and excited about his sudden arrival. Although the overall performance of Yanlong valley was disappointing when he first entered the immortal world, in the end, it was the above decision. For the sake of the overall situation of the country, it could not really represent the will of all Yanlong Valley members. As far as Yanlong valley itself is concerned, most members still face Lin Hao and still recognize his identity and status as the chief instructor in their hearts. For this reason, Lin Hao''s arrival has been welcomed by all members of Yanlong valley. In order to repair the relationship and learn the news of his arrival, the above also sent someone over overnight. However, Lin Hao was not in the mood to pay attention to these vulgar things. When he came to Yanlong Valley, he just liked the intelligence ability here and wanted to find aunt Tang''s whereabouts through here. There''s no way! The magic power is not omnipotent. The distance is too far. Even if there is aunt Tang''s hair hidden secretly in her hand, she can''t get the exact direction through the dark road guide. Similarly, in the vast sea of people, even if the spiritual knowledge covers a wide range, it is still difficult to accurately identify a certain person. Therefore, we should rely on secular forces. "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I don''t have time for nonsense." "Now help me find a woman named Tang Wan. This is her picture. Many of you should know it." "I won''t say much. She has been away for nearly two months, driving a Pagani wind son with the license plate number..." Very direct. Also very strong. In the core conference room of Yanlong Valley, he didn''t give people a chance to speak at all. He threw out a stack of photos and gave a series of necessary clues such as seat driving license plate. Then a storage bag was untied, and a large number of precious cultivation resources that could not be seen in the secular world, such as elixir spirit, grass spirit stone and so on, were poured out like garbage. Quiet! I don''t know. I''m only surprised at the magical means of Xumi hiding mesons; You know, swallow your mouth and shine your eyes. No one spoke anyway. Lin Hao didn''t care either. He said calmly, "these are rewards. I want to see the results in one day." Then he got up and left. The meeting room was quiet for a long time. No matter for Yanlong valley or the country, what we want to see now is to rebuild the old friendship and sincere cooperation. In fact, we are not happy to see such a trading form with clearly marked prices that do not owe each other. But now, after all, they have lost the right to choose. Besides, it''s really exciting to give this pile of things. I''m afraid the whole China can''t find it by digging three feet. Finally, he acquiesced in the transaction and quickly mobilized forces to start the investigation. One day later, he was still in the core conference room. "Sorry, I''m in a hurry. I''ve found so many for the time being." "According to the current information, Ms. Tang Wan came out of Sichuan and went all the way north." "Along the way, there are several Tibetan autonomous prefectures in the southwest and Qinghai Lake. Later, they left the country to Outer Mongolia." "At present, the specific whereabouts are not very clear. Intelligence shows that she last appeared on the border between Outer Mongolia and Russia, almost 20 days ago." "So overall, there is reason to believe that she is currently in Russia." "We are still trying to check the specific information. Our opinion is, wait, there should be further information soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± While explaining the situation, he submitted a piece of information. Lin Hao also has a big head. This is really a trip around the world? Once upon a time, I was satisfied to go to the capital, take a walk through hutongs and alleys and see Yang Huayu. Now it''s good. If there''s not enough at home, I''ll go abroad. More than one country! All the way north, even through half of China, and then through Outer Mongolia, now I actually ran to Russia. And that was more than twenty days ago. I don''t know where it is now. Thinking of how happy she was playing all over the world, Lin Hao inevitably had a headache. It''s not good to have strong feelings! With his understanding of aunt Tang, she must not be so bold. Now, you have achieved success in cultivation. Your wings are hard. The world is big and you can go everywhere. Thinking, Lin Hao didn''t go to see the information. In fact, there is no need to see it. He doesn''t need to understand it too carefully. He just needs to know the general direction of aunt sugar and determine her safety. As for waiting for further information, he had no plan. Since there is a general direction, it''s good to find it directly. At most, he also comes on a trip around the world. In fact, it''s interesting to think about it. So he resolutely rejected Yanlong''s proposal. Yanlong didn''t insist. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you wait. Even if you wait, Yanlong valley will still try its best to check, and then the information will be sent to Lin Hao by mobile phone. No longer talking about these things, he turned to say: "Russia is vast and sparsely populated, and many things are different from China. For convenience, we have selected an elite who is proficient in many languages and has traveled to Russia many times to perform tasks. I hope it can be helpful to your action... " A wizard is also specially prepared. Originally, Lin Hao didn''t want it, but on reflection, it seems good to have a guide. Although as long as he is willing, prophecy is not a problem, but if he wants to find someone in a foreign country, it is often not just language communication. In addition to language, topography, customs, population distribution, etc., are all very important factors. So Lin Hao should go. Declined Yanlong and others to see him off. He came to the parking place. At this time, someone was waiting beside the car. A woman, very beautiful. Although she took off her military uniform and put on fashionable clothes, she still looked heroic, smart and capable. Lin Hao was not very satisfied. He frowned and said, "don''t say it''s you!" "It''s me. Why, look down on it?" Long Wei smiled and was a little proud. Lin Hao shook his head and didn''t say much. He unlocked the car directly. Long Wei also quickly followed up. Shortly after the car left, a young man with blood on his head ran out in anger. "Who?" "Who the fuck hit me from behind?" "Who the hell is it? Get out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 616 The travel time is not very good. At the end of December, it is the season of heavy snow. The capital area is fine, but further north, I really should say that the scenery of the north is frozen for thousands of miles and snowy for thousands of miles. In order to save time as much as possible, Lin Hao didn''t choose to drive. Long Wei booked two tickets to Irkutsk from the capital. At 2 p.m. that day, they got off the plane at Irkutsk airport. "Here it is." "Irkutsk, the capital of Irkutsk, Russia, is the second largest city in eastern Siberia. There is an aircraft factory here. It is very famous. There are su 27, Su 30, bombers, transport planes and so on. " "The geographical location is also good. To the south is Outer Mongolia, not too far from Ulan Bator, the capital of Outer Mongolia. It''s better to go north. Up there is Lake Baikal. " "Do you know where Lake Baikal is? It is a beautiful place. It is said that suwu shepherd was in Baikal Lake in the Han Dynasty! " "But then again, Lao maozi is really poor these years. Once he comes back, he is still the same. The airport is so small and the facilities are so backward. If I didn''t know it was the airport, I would have thought I had reached the long-distance station in which county! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get off the plane and pull the suitcase. Long Wei said as he walked. Although it is an impostor, it can be seen that she has no problems professionally and knows everything around her very well. She''s in a good mood, too. Recently, China has become more and more peaceful, as has the international community, which makes her bored with nothing to do. Under such circumstances, it feels good to have the opportunity to travel. As for the man around me In fact, she is a little angry! Mingming was so strong and had such a prominent identity. Later, Mingming saved her from the headmaster. At the beginning, she misunderstood, looked down on her and silently laughed at her jokes. It was hateful. However, after a long time, she decided to forgive him for practicing the skills he left behind. Lin Hao doesn''t have so many messy ideas. What airport, what capital of Outer Mongolia, what Baikal Lake suwu shepherd, he was not interested in knowing. Thinking about the purpose of his trip, he asked, "Why are you here?" "What do you say?" Long Wei has white eyes. Then he despised: "you''re stupid. Don''t you tell you? To the south is Outer Mongolia, and to the north is Belga lake. You think, sister Wan came into Russia from Mongolia, and Lake Baikal is the largest freshwater lake in the world and a famous tourist attraction. What do you say I brought you here for? " Lin Hao was not angry and asked, "do you mean aunt Tang is here?" Long Wei shook her head and narrowed her eyes. "I didn''t say that. What I want to say is that nine times out of ten she has been here. After all, she entered Russia from Outer Mongolia almost a month ago. After such a long time, she may have gone somewhere else. " "Somewhere else?" Lin Hao frowned. Long Wei said with a smile, "well, don''t think too much. Let''s go and find a place to settle down first. Don''t worry, I have a way." With that said, they left the airport through security. Outside the airport, I stopped a taxi and said something I didn''t understand. Almost half an hour later, they were sent to a car rental company in the urban area. "Rent a car?" Lin Hao asked. "Yes!" Long Wei nodded and said with a smile, "it''s still convenient to have a car next. Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about these. Just look at mine. " While talking, I entered the car rental company. Ready made bank card! Cary has already exchanged enough rubles in advance! Plus proficient Russian and familiarity with this set of procedures, the car will be rented in less than ten minutes. The car is OK. A Lexus is not very good, but it''s not good. Drive to a hotel, open a room and put your luggage. Soon, they came out again. Originally thought he was going to find the clue of aunt sugar, but he didn''t want to take some change from the roadside. Long Wei drove directly to Baikal Lake. "Well, isn''t it beautiful?" "Sunshine, ice lake, many people think they can''t see anything when they come to Baikal Lake in winter. In fact, Baikal Lake in winter is also very beautiful and has a unique charm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The temperature is not high, but the weather is very good. Under the sun at more than 3 p.m., the secluded ice on Baikal Lake presents a gem like blue, which looks particularly beautiful. As soon as she got off the bus, Long Wei Ran, jumped and circled with open arms. Lin Hao was not in a good mood: "did you come to see the scenery?" "Yes, or what do you think?" Long Wei blinked and looked at Lin Hao curiously. Lin Hao''s face turned black and left. Long Wei''s flat mouth caught up again and said, "Hey, don''t be so stingy? I can''t find any news out so early. Believe me, let''s play here. After seeing the scenery, we''ll have a good meal. I''ll take you to find the news later. I promise I can find the information I need. " Seems very confident. Then he blinked and said, "sister Wan must have been to this place. Don''t you want to know what she has experienced here?" Lin Hao was moved by this. Although I''m not sure aunt Tang must have been here, but if she did, with her character, she will miss the beauty here and experience it here. So, it seems not impossible to walk around here and look for possible traces. Just thinking so, Lin Hao was in a good mood again. It turns out it''s really good here! There are many ice fishermen on the frozen lake. It doesn''t look cold at all. The reason for fighting national pride is that many adults and children are still running around naked and laughing in the ice and snow. In addition, the Russian girl also seems to be good. She is tall, has fair skin and thick pores, but she is very enthusiastic and can laugh. Long Wei took Lin Hao to the fishing gear store and said with a smile, "what''s up, does sister Mao look good? Why don''t I find you two at night? I heard they are very interesting, generous and hot, and dare to play in any posture. In addition to the key taste, the chassis is a little big, and basically there are no shortcomings... " Speaking one by one, it looks like an old driver who knows this well. Lin Hao looked at her and said curiously, "you are a big yellow girl. You don''t even know what a man means. Why should you discuss this topic with me?" I was seen through On the spot, Long Wei blushed: "who said I was the eldest daughter of yellow flower? I tell you, my sister has experienced more men than you have experienced women, and you look down on people less!! " I''m so angry. This bastard, that''s hateful. As a result, Lin Hao ignored it, shook his head and asked, "do you walk with your legs so tight? Is the chassis too big?? Or are the men you''ve experienced too young? " Chapter 617 "Asshole, don''t run!" "Hooligan, stop!" "You have a big chassis. Your chassis is too big!" "You are the youngest. You are too small to compare with a toothpick!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the Bank of Belga Lake in winter, under the cover of the sun, Long Wei was angry and ran after Lin Hao everywhere. Finally, I went into the fishing gear shop. He rented a set of fishing gear, along with a set of tools for opening holes in the ice. Lin Hao was responsible for fishing and Long Wei was responsible for shouting cheers nearby. It is worthy of being the largest freshwater lake in the world. There are many kinds of fish in Belga lake. By more than five o''clock, it was dark and a small box had been loaded. At this time, the temperature has dropped a lot unknowingly. As for the fish caught, it has long been frozen naturally. Not far. Led by Long Wei, Lin Hao followed him to a small restaurant nearby. The restaurant owner is Chinese, surnamed Huang, in his fifties. The staff in the store are also. Although the restaurant is not very large and is located in a remote place, business is very good. When a box of fish was removed from the car, Long Wei said with a smile, "Uncle Huang, business is good!" "Oh, is that you?" "Rare guests, if you remember correctly, you haven''t come for two years!" The slightly fat middle-aged man greeted him with a smile. It seemed that she was familiar with him. Long Wei was not polite. She introduced Lin Hao and said, "Uncle Huang, please arrange it. It''s still the old rule that we should roast and stew. Anyway, let''s eat well. If there''s any left, it''ll be used as food money... " So he said, and soon uncle Huang arranged to go. Long Wei led Lin Hao to a table and sat down. Without saying a few words, uncle Huang came over, poured the wine and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is this taking his boyfriend out for his honeymoon?" "Where? Just an ordinary friend, uncle Huang, don''t guess! " Long Wei blushed. Then he went straight to the point and asked, "Uncle Huang, to tell you the truth, this time he came out to find someone. About a month ago, a friend of mine came here. She...... " Gave a rough account of the situation. The result really came! After listening to Uncle Huang, he smiled: "I may not remember talking about others, but that lady Oh, to be honest, don''t laugh. Lao Huang, I''ve lived all my life. When I was young, I was also handsome and handsome, but I really haven''t seen such an excellent woman. How to say, people are beautiful and of good quality, and they always give people a feeling of spring breeze. She drove a Pagani and was wearing a white down jacket, which I remember very clearly. When she came that day, it was also night, but it was very windy and snowy that night. As a result, as soon as she came in, ah, she suddenly felt that spring was coming and it was not cold at all. Later, she also talked a few words. She said she came out to travel and relax. She said she wanted to take the most beautiful photos of Belga Lake in winter and show them to her loved ones at that time. She also said Well, she also said that her beloved is a particularly outstanding person, and men all over the world can''t compare with him. At that time, I still laughed at her. Beauty is in the eyes of lovers. Which woman doesn''t think her man is the best? As a result, she said I didn''t understand. She said she wanted to take a walk by the lake with her lover and take pictures in the sunset. She said it was impossible in her life. Hi, in a word, I''m a very interesting lady. I''m impressed... " Sipping the wine, he said. With a faint tone of obsession and memory, the wrinkles engraved by the years in the corners of his eyes, listening under the slightly yellow indoor light, Lin Hao felt sour. Long Wei is also very quiet. Until uncle Huang stopped and looked at Lin Hao, she smiled and asked, "what about her? We also lost contact with her, so we came here in a hurry. Uncle Huang, do you know where she has gone? " Uncle Huang shook his head: "this is really unclear. I haven''t asked, and she hasn''t said it. She has been away for nearly twenty days. I personally feel that she should go further north. " Then he smiled: "don''t ask me why, I don''t know why, but intuitively I think she will go north." With that said, a dish came up soon. It was a whole roasted golden and crispy roasted fish. "Eat slowly, just like at home. Don''t be polite. I''ll go first and shout whenever necessary." He said with a smile, picked up a small wine glass and had a drink. Uncle Huang got up and left. Long Wei turned his head and looked at Lin Hao. He looked at Lin Hao and asked softly, "Hey, are you okay?" "Nothing." Lin Hao shook his head and looked very calm. Long Wei didn''t think too much and said with a smile, "well, I said I must have been here? If you don''t believe me, I''m not happy to ask you to come... " Then he whispered, "don''t worry. I''ll take you to a fun place later." Lin Hao was stunned: "do you want to go somewhere else?" "Of course, I brought you here to eat fish to fill your stomach. Just now I just took a chance to ask casually. I don''t know if it''s such a coincidence. Sister wan not only came to Baikal Lake, but also came to this store! " Of course. Then he said proudly, "don''t worry. Listen to me. There will be accurate information tonight, I promise." After blinking, he said nothing and focused on eating fish. More than an hour later "Well, I''m so full. I haven''t eaten so well for a long time. The fish in Baijia lake is good, and uncle Huang''s craftsmanship is also first-class. What, Lin Hao, have you eaten yet? " It''s delicious at last. Put down your chopsticks and touch your belly, Long Wei said. Lin Hao nodded and said, "now you can go?" "Let me see..." Long Wei raised her hand, pulled up her sleeve, looked at her watch and said with a smile: "it''s not eight o''clock, but it''s fast. Let''s go!" Then he got up and said hello to Uncle Huang. They soon left. At about 8:30, the car drove to the door of a bar in the city. "That''s it. Don''t talk for a while. Just follow me." In a low voice, under the leadership of Long Wei, Lin Hao entered the bar where he couldn''t even understand the signs. It doesn''t look special! The lights, the dance floor, the pungent alcohol mixed with perfume, the crowd writhing their waist, it looks like the bar in the country, the only difference is that the foreigners are here. But this is not the case. Long Wei took Lin Hao around the bar and said something he didn''t understand from time to time. This lasted about ten minutes, and someone came to meet him. Long Wei gave a lot of money, and then he had more things in his hand. Then they were taken to the dark. I walked into a secret door and was led around in the dark for nearly 20 minutes. Gradually, there was a sky shaking cheering in my ears Chapter 618 "Kill him, kill him!" "Go, go, go, fuck you!" "Waste, get up, get up!" "Ah, what strong muscles, I can''t help but want him to pierce my body!" "Honey, you are the strongest. You can kill him, you can!" "Cavanov, cavanov!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s crazy. Hormones burst. This is an underground boxing arena located tens of meters below the ground. At the moment, in the middle of a field about the size of a football field, on the challenge arena, a black fist is playing with passion and blood. This is a real fight without rules! In this arena, life is not protected. All means can be used. Only the strong can survive. It was such a bloody and cruel duel. Around the challenge arena, men roared, shouted dirty words, women screamed, waved their underwear excitedly, and the scene was extremely fanatical. Lin Hao and Long Wei came out of the darkness and saw such a scene. Just at this time, a white boxer with blood all over won. As for his opponent, a black boxer, seemed to have fallen to the ground and lost his breath. When the battle result was announced, the scene became more and more crazy. Someone raved at the dead! Someone screamed and fainted on the spot! Even some women can''t wait to climb up the challenge arena, lift up their skirts and dedicate their bodies to the winner! That''s it. The scene was extremely chaotic and miasma. Looking from a distance, Lin Hao frowned: "is this where you are going to look for news?" Long Wei blushed and said with a dry smile, "it seems that it''s a little too unrestrained..." It''s an unofficial girl. At the moment, the woman in the challenge arena pouts her big white ass, and her white eyes turn wildly and scream. It''s really not very interesting to see. But soon she calmed down. "Don''t be surprised, this place is like this. Such things happen almost every night. Women are often made to take off their yin and die." "There are many underground boxing circles in Russia, and the same people actually control this industry." "These people are mysterious and powerful. Up to now, the Yanlong group is still not very able to determine the identity of these people." "But there is a saying that if you want to find intelligence inside Russia, it must be right to find them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No longer looking at the situation in the challenge arena, Long Wei led Lin Hao inside. i see! Lin Hao nodded and asked, "what are the conditions?" "The condition is to help them fight a black fist for free." Long Wei replied with a smile. He lost everything in his hand. That''s what I got when I gave money outside. Basically, it''s drugs and hallucinogens. These things are obviously very popular. They were snatched away as soon as they were thrown out. At this time, they also came to a small house guarded by a specially assigned person. After indicating their intention, they were soon invited into the house. "Chinese?" A short, fat, middle-aged man with a big beard was sitting in the boss''s chair, cigar in his mouth and speaking stiff Chinese. Long Wei nodded. Lin Hao nodded. Bearded laughed: "it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. This is what you Confucius said. In fact, we haven''t seen any guests from China for a long time. Yes, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Victor urinovic babayev. I''m the person in charge here. Nice to meet you. " Then he stood up and took the initiative to reach out. Long Wei didn''t have stage fright either. He held his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. victor. My name is long Wei. I''m from China." Then he introduced Lin Hao and said, "this is my friend Lin Hao. The purpose of our coming here is to ask you to check a message." Simply say it again. Victor sat down again. He didn''t say whether it was OK or not. He smiled and asked, "since you can find here, you must know the rules here. I want to know now. If we promise to help you find out, who are you going to send to fight, the beautiful lady or the handsome gentleman?" The implication is that the investigation is certainly possible. It depends on whether you are willing to accept the conditions here. Long Wei looked at Lin Hao: "why don''t I come?" Lin Hao shook his head, looked at Victor and said, "I''ll come!" "Very good!" Victor laughed, clapped his hands and said, "that''s settled. You''ll come here for a fight in three days. Within these three days, we will prepare the information you need. At that time, whether you can survive or not, we will give you the information you need, or hand it over to the beautiful lady... " That''s it. After initialing an agreement and paying 10 million rubles as a deposit, Lin Hao and Long Wei left the underground boxing world together. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, at 9 p.m. three days later. "Gentlemen and ladies, on such a beautiful night, welcome to join us here again." "Tonight, there will be a special challenger in our challenge arena. He is Mysterious Superman from ancient China, Lin Hao " "Applause, where is the applause?" On the challenge arena, the host was cadenced and emotional, and solemnly announced the identity of the challenger. But although he has given Lin Hao the title of Chinese Superman, the audience still won''t buy it. "Get down!" "Huaxia pig!" "This is not where you should come!" "Go back and play your old Taijiquan. You''re looking for death here!" "Lion King wilses, we want to see lion king wilses!" "I''ll buy a million rubles, and wilsis will win!" "If I buy 20 million rubles, the lion king will win!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Roar like thunder. When Lin Hao came on stage, there was no applause at all. On the contrary, both men and women around the challenge arena were crazy to abuse. Lin Hao doesn''t care. He couldn''t understand what these people were saying, and he didn''t care about their emotions. In such a situation, the host soon stood in front of the stage again. "Now let''s invite our other protagonist tonight, wilsis, who is called the Lion King -" "Welsis is the trump card in our boxing world. He hasn''t been defeated in three years. Since he came to our boxing world, he has won 99 consecutive games. Tonight, he will usher in the 100th consecutive victory. Are you excited or excited? " Boom! As soon as the sound fell, it was like a nuclear bomb detonated, and suddenly the whole audience went crazy. "Wilson, Wilson!" "Lion King, lion king!" "Ah --" "Kill me, wilses, kill me with your big bird!" "Fuck it, Wilkes, fuck that little bastard from China and eat his brains!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man roared. Women scream. With the appearance of the lion king wilsis, who was more than two meters tall and looked like a human tank, the sound around the challenge arena increased one wave after another. Chapter 619 Underground boxing, the crowd has long been crazy. At this time, Victor was very calm in a special independent stand. He looked at the audience and spit out a cigarette. He smiled and said, "beautiful miss Long Wei, who do you think will win this game?" Long Wei shook his head and said with a smile, "no matter who wins, you always have to give what you should give, don''t you?" Victor laughed: "don''t worry, what you need is ready and can be delivered at any time. But then again, the young lady doesn''t seem to be worried about the life and death of your companion? " "Of course not, because he must win in the end." Long Wei narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Oh?" Victor raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "is Miss Long Wei so confident?" "Of course." Long Wei also smiled. Victor squinted, shook his head and said, "it''s better not to be so confident. Wilkes is not an ordinary boxer. He was once the champion of the world unrestricted fighting competition and the black champion of underground boxing. As far as I know, there are no fewer than 300 boxers who have died under him, and any one of them has the strength to win the professional boxing world. I say so, Miss Long Wei, are you still so confident? " "Why not?" Long Wei still smiled and answered very easily. Victor smiled, nodded and said, "then wait and see. I hope you don''t cry, miss." With that, the conversation between the two ended, and their eyes naturally fell on the challenge arena in the center of the venue. Around the challenge arena, the crowd was still shouting wildly. At this time, the host has left the stage, leaving Lin Hao and the so-called Lion King wilsis on the stage. Lin Hao didn''t change his clothes. Dressed in casual clothes, he symbolically caged two red boxers on his hands. His leisurely and calm appearance doesn''t seem to be Boxing at all. In contrast, the opposite is much more formal. The iron tower man, more than two meters high, is full of muscles, fierce eyes, up and down. In addition to his boxers and a pair of shy shorts, he looks very professional. It was such a vigorous appearance that a large number of women around the challenge arena were dizzy and roaring. Not interested in nonsense, he took two steps forward and Lin Hao was ready to start. Wilsis leaned against the corner fence and didn''t mean to move at all. At one moment, someone behind him tried to lift a bright red corbel, so he turned his head and bit hard. Really savage! Chewing a mouthful of raw meat, the corners of the mouth are full of blood, coupled with the ferocious and cruel eyes, it is a beast that eats raw meat and drinks blood, not a person. But it was just like this. Countless empty, lonely and cold women screamed. Some people had orgasms on the spot, and even some couldn''t resist the stimulation, so they turned their eyes and fainted. Lin Hao was helpless and asked, "do you still fight?" I guess I didn''t quite understand. Wilson didn''t make a sound, but looked at him with cold and cruel eyes. Before long, he turned his head and bit the corbel, then turned back and put his hand on his neck. "Click -" He smiled, his eyes bulging and his mouth full of bright red broken meat. "Vomit -" On the grandstand, Long Wei is going to vomit. Lin Hao felt very disgusted at the challenge arena. "OK, you eat." "The last meal, you eat." Then he turned directly without looking. At this turn, the crowd around the challenge arena was angered, and even wilsis himself was deeply angered. "Roar -" With a roar, he said angrily, "damn chinese monkey, I want you to die!!" I can speak Chinese In the angry scolding, he didn''t eat any meat. He waved his fist and blasted the barrel at Lin Hao''s back. "Good!" "Good!" "Fuck him!" "Kill this little bastard!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was excited again, flushed and screaming. Seeing that Lin Hao couldn''t even turn around and defend, Victor with a big beard smiled in the stands. But the smile soon froze! "Boo", the power of welsis enough to kill an elephant exploded on Lin Hao''s back and made a startling noise. It was as if it was not a person who hit, as if it was a millennium old bell. The sound of the red bell was startled in an instant. be quiet! Lin Hao still stood there, his back to his, motionless. Wilsis''s fist is numb. The blow definitely hit the iron plate, making his arm numb and his fist about to break. But to survive in such an environment all year round, his first reaction is not fear, let alone retreat. On the contrary, the numbness of his arm and the pain of his fist deeply aroused the animal nature hidden in his blood. "Seek death -" Instead of retreating, he punched Lin Hao''s back heart. If you didn''t think so the previous time and didn''t do your best, then this time, you really made your milk strength come out. "Bang -" Another loud noise shook people''s eardrums. But the result was the same. Lin Hao remained motionless and looked undamaged. On the contrary, it was Wilson. After this punch, his wrist was broken, his finger bones were broken, and the whole fist was full of blood. It was sad and frightening. At this time, the animal blood cooled, and there was something different in his eyes. But it''s too late. Lin Hao turned around and asked calmly, "are you full?" The crowd is silent! Wilson''s eyes shrank and his hair stood up. I can''t say why, he suddenly felt that the guy who was originally like a sheep in front of him had become very terrible, like a flood and beast. Seeing that he was on alert and didn''t speak, Lin Hao nodded: "it seems that he should be full. In that case, let''s go... " With that, the boxer was gently sent forward, but he didn''t hear anything, but Wilson fell straight with a "Dong". Quiet! Completely unexpected ending, for a time, the whole audience was silent. The boxing staff quickly came to the stage. "No breathing!" "No heartbeat!" "Dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once the diagnosis was made, it was quickly concluded that the lion king wilsis was dead. After a brief period of consternation, the crowd fell into a frenzy again. "Impossible!" "It''s impossible!" "Black curtain, there must be black curtain!" "Liar, damn liar, it''s not so easy to cheat our money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was excited. Black boxing is attractive not only because of the bloody hand to hand combat, but also because of the surrounding gambling. Nine out of ten people who came here to watch black boxing were gamblers, all of whom made heavy bets. At present, the lion king wilsis, who was infinitely optimistic, is dead, and all his bets have gone up in the water. How can people not be surprised and angry? In fact, not to mention the spectators around, even Victor, the person in charge here, was angry at this time. Chapter 620 "Good, good!" "I think it''s fake for you to find someone. Is it true to come and kick the court and find fault?" "Congratulations, you have successfully angered me, you have successfully angered the babayev family, and you have successfully angered the supreme dark wolf God!" "No one dares to make trouble for a long time, really, for a long time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the stands, Victor gasped heavily and his face was heavy. At first, Long Wei didn''t take it seriously until a violent atmosphere broke out on victor. But it''s too late! Before she could take measures, her neck was suddenly pinched and the whole person was raised. At this time, she was frightened to find that the face of bearded Victor was constantly changing among the wolves and looked very terrible. His hand was not a human hand, but a furry and sharp wolf claw. "How could this happen?" "Where the hell is this?" "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, help... Help me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was chaos in her mind. At this time, Long Wei was finally afraid. In vain, she thought that her strength was enough to run amok here! In vain, she used to sneak in here to inquire about intelligence. She thought it was very interesting! Unexpectedly, this is the nest of death. She is dancing on the tip of the knife and joking about her life. Fortunately, she is not alone this time! Of course, she felt suffocation. When she had fantasies in her mind because of lack of oxygen, suddenly a voice came. "Dark Council?" "Let her go!" The voice is indifferent, but it is very kind. Although she couldn''t hear what was said at this time, she knew Lin Hao was still there. If he''s here, she won''t be in danger! He''s here, she''s safe! She doesn''t know where this confidence comes from, but she has this confidence. In fact, it was because of this sound that the sense of suffocation faded, and she was able to get away from the wolf''s claws for a while. Victor let go of her claws. She fell to the ground and gasped. Victor stopped looking at her and turned to look down at Lin Hao in the challenge arena. Without making a sound, he just raised his hand, and suddenly "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Then the crowd screamed and scolded. In the chaos, the venue was quickly cleared. Then he said coldly, "who are you? How do you know the dark Council?" "It doesn''t matter who the emperor is. It doesn''t matter how the emperor knows the dark Council. What is important is that the emperor has completed the agreement between you and me. Now, the game is over. It''s time for you to give your things to Ben di. " Lin Hao looked indifferent. Victor narrowed his eyes and sneered: "killing my ace has caused me so much loss. Do you think it''s necessary to talk about the agreement now?" Like the angry audience before, his anger comes from the loss of interests. The difference is that he didn''t make a wrong bet, he just lost a long-term high-quality chip. Lin Hao shook his head: "ace? Just this waste? " Sneer. Then he said, "little wolf, please don''t try to resist the emperor. It''s not good for you, and it''s even worse for your dark Council." Victor trembled with anger. He can bear to say that welsis is a waste, but the little wolf dog dares to call him a little wolf dog, which is absolutely unbearable!!! "Damn, I''m a descendant of the noble wolf family. Can I be compared with dogs? What are you doing? Kill him, kill him for me! " Victor was furious. With his order, "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. It didn''t work! Lin Hao didn''t move. Instead of penetrating his body, the bullets shot back at a faster speed. "Uh, uh -" After a series of dull grunts, all the shooters went to the end and died in peace. Victor''s eyes were dignified and alert. If it doesn''t make sense to knock down wilsis with one punch, then at the moment, he has a higher evaluation of Lin Hao. Of course, that doesn''t mean he''s afraid! With a gloomy face, he said coldly, "it''s true that there''s a way. No wonder you dare to make trouble here. But are you sure you know what kind of existence you''re fighting? I''m a descendant of the wolf family. Since you know the dark Council, I might as well tell you directly that I, Victor urinovic babayev, my babayev family, is the dark wolf family. Even in the dark Council, my babayev family is also the most powerful one. Are you sure you want to fight us? " "The emperor has no intention of opposing you." Lin Hao shook his head. Victor sneered: "just know. I won''t embarrass you. As long as you go back to my family to apologize immediately, let bygones be bygones." Lin Hao was silent and said half loudly, "you misunderstood. The emperor''s meaning is that although the emperor has no intention to oppose you, you''d better not provoke the emperor, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." He was not interested in entanglement in such a broken matter. After that, he said bluntly: "where is the information entrusted by the emperor to you for investigation? Bring it quickly!" Victor smiled. Laugh loudly. He also looked at Lin Hao like a fool. Seeing that he had not moved for a long time, Lin Hao was unhappy. He frowned and said, "do you want to break the contract?" "So what? I just want to break the contract! " Victor hummed coldly and admitted very readily. Lin Hao also smiled. He raised his hand and scratched falsely. Tens of meters away, Victor had no resistance and was pinched by his neck. "Damn it!" "How dare you humiliate the descendants of the wolf God!" Victor flew into a rage. He struggled desperately. With the surge of blood power, his breath became stronger and more manic. At a certain moment, he raised his head and wanted to howl and incarnate into a wolf. As a result, the invisible hand pinched his neck suddenly tightened. Suddenly, his howling was stillborn, and he fell to the bottom together with the turbulent Qi and blood. Lin Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense and asked calmly, "where is the thing found? You''d better be honest, Ben Di doesn''t want to ask for a third time! " It''s killing. Early in the morning, he knew this place was not so simple. The reason why he didn''t say it was that he didn''t bother to pay attention to it and didn''t want to create complications. But if the so-called dark Council is really so uninterested, he doesn''t mind teaching people. After all, this is not the first time! The fallen cemetery is flat, and the grave grass of the bright son is at least half a meter deep. There is no reason why he would be afraid of the dark wolf clan in the district dark Council. But Victor doesn''t seem to think so! He stubbornly insisted on the glory of his wolf descendants. He stubbornly believed that no one dared to move him with the protection of his wolf God. Therefore, even if Lin Hao had no resistance, he still stubbornly refused to give in. Lin Hao is not a good temper. His patience was exhausted, and he didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he grabbed the void, Victor exploded into a blood mist Chapter 621 Well, an underground boxing world was destroyed. Even Victor, the leader in charge of this place, died without a place to bury. Lin Hao doesn''t worry about provoking anyone. Although this Victor was not good in his eyes, and he didn''t even count the chicken ribs left after his death, looking at Long Wei who was still sitting on the ground foolishly, he still began to refine a blood pill. "Do you want to eat?" "For you, tonic!" Victor has werewolf blood in his body. He is not an orthodox cultivator. But if he has to, he can be regarded as a kind of physical cultivation. Therefore, the only commendable thing after his death is the power of essence of Qi and blood. Not very strong. In the prime of life, Victor is less than innate. After death, blood Dan, which is condensed with flesh and blood, is naturally not strong enough. However, for a weak chicken like Long Wei, if such a bird is swallowed, its strength will at least double. She just doesn''t seem to dare to eat! "Can I say no?" I don''t know how this thing came from. It''s just that everything was watching. At this time, Long Wei just felt like vomiting. Lin Hao was not forced, and said calmly, "if you don''t eat, you don''t eat. No one forces you." Then he threw it away. At this time, Long Wei felt some meat pain again, and said pitifully, "can you tell me what good it is to eat?" Lin Hao shook his head: "no, it was a weak chicken, but it was still a weak chicken." Despised again! How can there be such a annoying person in the world? Long Wei was also hairy: "eat and eat, don''t look down on people?" She ran to pick it up and threw it into her mouth. When she wanted to regret, the blood pill had turned into a pure force of Qi and blood, and began to nourish and strengthen every inch of her skin and every muscle and bone. "Oh, so comfortable!" "Sour, swollen, numb, itchy, and I feel warm all over." "Oh, it seems to be getting stronger. Lin Hao, what exactly are you giving me to eat? Is there anything else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A surprise. At this time, I knew it didn''t hurt her and couldn''t stop laughing. Lin Hao ignored her and walked towards the small house behind him. It was originally manned, but now it''s gone, because they all fell to the ground and were killed for a long time. As soon as Lin Hao entered the room, Long Wei Ran in with him. "Sit down. You can''t understand it anyway. Let me help you find it." As he spoke, he began to look for what he needed. It didn''t take much effort. Although a little unhappy, I have to admit that these local snakes have good intelligence ability. Aunt sugar''s whereabouts have been collected, right in Victor''s drawer. A full three pages of paper, starting from Aunt Tang''s entry, the places she has been, the hotels she has stayed in, and the people she has contacted, everything is clear. Lin Hao can''t understand. Long Wei translated sentence by sentence. Finally, Long Wei said, "I''m curious. At the beginning, I went sightseeing all the way. Many well-known scenic spots will go and have a look. Why are you in such a hurry these days, just on your way? " you bet. Intelligence shows that over the past week, aunt Tang has been on her way almost without stopping at all. After thinking about it, Lin Hao shook his head and said, "she''s hiding from me!" Then he asked, "where are you now?" "Let me see, the Central Siberian Plateau and the northern Siberian lowlands If there is no accident, we should go to the belanga mountains now, and it may be farther. " After looking at it carefully, Long Wei replied. Lin Hao frowned. He had never heard of any plateau, lowland or mountain range, and he didn''t know where it was. Realizing that she had made a mistake, Long Wei stuck out her tongue and said, "I mean, sister Wan may have reached the edge of the Arctic Ocean all the way north from here." On the edge of the Arctic Ocean? Lin Hao of the Arctic Ocean still knows. The Arctic Ocean, also known as the Arctic sea, takes the Arctic as the center and is located at the northernmost end of the earth. It is covered with ice and snow all year round and cold all year round. "What are you doing there?" Lin Hao was surprised. Long Wei shrugged: "I don''t know, but from the route, sister Wan will go to Beidi islands next. Further north, it should be crossing the Arctic Ocean to see polar bears in the Arctic. Of course, it may also be the aurora. The aurora in the Arctic is still very beautiful... " The whereabouts are confirmed, and the next road is easy to go. After coming out of the underground boxing world, the hotel had a night''s rest. The next morning, they returned the car and checked out. They set out and continued to go north. This time, it''s more direct. Just walk with the sword. Shortly after they left, the hotel welcomed a group of uninvited guests. "What, already gone?" "Disappeared? Since you don''t even know where you''re going, you''re going to die! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dark Council is here. To be exact, this is the representative of the blood wolf family in the dark parliament, the babayev family. Because there was no deliberate concealment, the news of Victor''s death and the collapse of the underground boxing world was soon known by the babayev family. The speed is not too fast. Only one night, a large number of elites of the blood wolf family gathered here. But still late. He threw himself into the air and didn''t even know where the murderer was going. The people of the babayev family gathered were very angry. Then the hotel management personnel were killed and directly divided on the spot. I didn''t give up. I calmed down and analyzed it carefully. Soon, this group of people had a clue. "It should go north!" "Yes, Victor was killed because of that woman. Unless those two people give up looking for that woman, they must be on their way to the north now." "It doesn''t matter if we don''t go. As long as we go north and catch the woman, we won''t be afraid they won''t come out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short discussion, the wolf howled, and soon a group of people pursued North at full speed. And at this time, somewhere in the northern islands. "Woof!" "Woof, woof!" It seemed that he sensed the danger. The sled dog, who had been running very happily, suddenly stopped and barked. Originally, I was worried and didn''t care much. When I woke up, aunt sugar also noticed that it was wrong. The spirit sense opened up and explored the East, West, North and south. Sure enough, someone! Xiumei frowned slightly. She said coldly, "since you''re here, don''t hide your head and show your tail. Come out!" Very quiet. As if the space was blocked, suddenly there was no sound around. At this time, sled dogs no longer bark, because quietly, they have been frozen into living ice sculptures. Aunt Tang sneered and pointed her finger. In the dark, an ice blue sword light broke through the air. Then she heard a loud bang. She saw a slender figure shrouded in starlight in the flying snow and broken ice running into the air. It was beautiful and evil, and her long smile was amazing. Almost at the same time, the same three huge smells rose in the other three directions, and then uninvited guests bathed in starlight rose into the air. Chapter 622 The days in winter are short. The farther north, the more limited the duration of the day. Lin Hao set out with Long Wei and flew for less than half a day. It was as dark as ink. At this time, the world below has long been deserted, leaving only ice and snow. And the face also clearly felt the cold wind from Siberia, such as a knife, such as a sword, scraping bones. I can''t say why. Lin Hao is in a particularly manic mood now. Vaguely, he felt that something bad had happened or was happening, but when he thought about it carefully and calculated, he had no clue. This feeling is very bad. For the first time since his rebirth, he felt that he was out of control. "Something must have happened!" "It can make me uneasy. I can''t even do calm calculation. It must not be a small thing." "Is it aunt sugar?" "No, aunt sugar will be fine, and she must not be fine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My heart beats wildly. The more you think, the more nervous you are, the more you think, the more you can''t help killing. At this time, he couldn''t think and calculate calmly. There was a voice reminding him, hurry up, hurry up, it''s too late. So he did his best to increase the speed of his sword. Feeling the rising speed and the change of his mood, Long Wei was at a loss. She hugged his waist tightly from behind to prevent him from falling. She asked, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know!" Lin Hao replied in a cold voice. Long Wei didn''t know how to take it down. He said in a faint voice: "be careful anyway. According to the forward speed, we are probably already within the Arctic circle. At this time of the year, it''s a perpetual night in the Arctic Circle, and there''s no sunshine 24 hours a day... " Eternal night, eternal darkness. Eternal night corresponds to polar day, which is a unique astronomical phenomenon at the north and south poles of the earth. Now it is the beginning of the new year in January, the sun is still on the Tropic of cancer, and the Arctic is in the darkest period at this time. She didn''t really worry about any danger. She just wanted Lin Hao to calm down. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t calm down. On the contrary, the more he moved forward, the more manic he was, and the stronger his foreboding was. But at this time, stars were shining in the dark night sky. That''s not a real star! Those are people shrouded in starlight. The starlight is strong or weak, and the color is crimson, emerald, green and silver. The most conspicuous is the dazzling golden yellow. At the beginning, I didn''t know what was going on. When the distance was closer, Long Wei was stunned. "What''s the matter?" "The golden saints are out?" Not that she made a fuss, but that what she saw was too strange. Just as she thought that flying to heaven and hiding was false, she used to think that all the holy warriors and gold holy clothes were false. But now, those people bathed in starlight in the night sky look like living saints. A little confused! Since she met Lin Hao, she couldn''t understand the world more and more. Looking at the beautiful armor that can gather stars in different styles on those people, she subconsciously shouted: "Hey, the one with golden light, which constellation are you the golden saint, Taurus or Aries?" This should be put in peacetime. Lin Hao may be amused. But now he didn''t smile, he only wanted to kill. In fact, these people did come to stop him. "Go back!" "Nordic fairy palace, idle people retreat!" "Come and stop, otherwise, kill - no - amnesty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound is cold. In the dark night, those in star armor raised their heads one after another. A total of dozens of people were floating up and down in the dark void, seemingly inadvertently, but in fact, they were quite particular about their standing position. It was with the cold sound that these people opened their eyes one by one. It seems that a string was touched. At the moment of opening your eyes, one, two, three Quietly, starlight lines are connected between two different people, crisscross, but in the blink of an eye, they become a colorful giant network. The giant net stopped in the direction of progress, and the dozens of "Saint fighters" were the nodes on the Internet. In the next moment, with the power of various stars breaking out, the night sky was illuminated instantly, and the huge network that was originally just a woven road block suddenly became an indestructible crystal curtain wall. With the formation of the curtain wall, followed by swords, bows, crossbows and long guns, weapons also bathed in starlight appeared, and the hostility became more and more prominent. Long Wei finally determined that this was not a saint! Because most of the saints are unarmed, and almost every one of these people has weapons. Lin Hao doesn''t care so much. "Those who stand in my way will die!" With a cold hum, he didn''t have to flash. He hit the curtain wall at the same speed. While galloping, the sword pill of Laogong acupoint in his right hand flew out. Under the imperial envoy of spiritual knowledge, 36 golden elixir top-grade long swords flew out of the formation in an instant. But in the blink of an eye, the shadow of the brilliant sword disappeared and was replaced by a 100 meter long flame color split sky arrow. With a raging flame, as if to pierce the sky, the arrow showed fierce claws and teeth towards the crystal curtain wall. The world at this moment is particularly dignified! At this time, I felt the destructive power and opportunity. Finally, the "Saint fighter" was shocked on his face and dignified in his eyes. But they are not afraid! The star curtain wall, which gathers the strength of dozens of people, perfectly gathers their strength together. Even though this curtain wall is not aggressive, if we want to say that the defense ability is their main God, it can''t be broken for a moment. At the moment, although the flaming arrow is strong, it is impossible for them to break through their curtain wall. But they did not expect that the mysterious power from the East was not what they could imagine, let alone what they could resist. No matter how strong their Lord God is, it is equivalent to the realm of Yuanying! In his rage, Lin Hao directly produced thirty-six golden elixir top-grade spirit swords, and the sword array increased its power. These destructive forces, not to mention that they are only equivalent to the main god of Yuanying. Even when the monks come out of the body, they should also avoid its front for the time being. The result is obvious! The arrow of splitting the sky suddenly attacked, and the space was unbearable all the way, opening a huge hole. The moment the arrow''s edge hit the curtain wall, there was no stalemate at all. The supposed invincible defense curtain wall broke into glass slag. Almost at the same time, the space storm swept through and the turbulence strangled, instantly annihilating dozens of Nordic fairy palace soldiers into powder. Finally, the arrow of splitting the sky carried the supreme power to attack the cold North Sea. At that moment, the solid ice melted and the sea boiled for tens of miles. Chapter 623 Lin Hao was furious and killed dozens of strong men in the Nordic fairy palace, which caused boiling in the North Sea and intensified the space storm. Hundreds of miles away, the negotiations failed and the attack on Aunt sugar has begun. "Stubborn and restless!" "Since you insist, go to hell!" "No one can disobey the will of the fairy palace. I, the Lord of spring, judge in the name of the Lord of the fairy palace!!" "I, the Lord of summer, judge in the name of the Lord of fairy palace!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nordic fairy palace, the ultimate force on the cold ice sheet. Like the eternal world and the Holy See of light, the Nordic fairy palace nest also exists in another space. The difference is that the Nordic fairy palace is highly unified, which is a real God dominated kingdom. At the moment, it is the LORD God of the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter with lofty status. Because of an accident, the messenger of the Nordic fairy palace met aunt Tang. Finding aunt Tang extraordinary, the angel of the fairy palace wants to lead aunt Tang into the Nordic fairy palace and hopes that she can become the concubine of the master of the fairy palace. Although aunt Tang refused again and again, the angel of the fairy palace didn''t give up. Strong hands failed. The messenger of the fairy palace turned to the fairy palace in northern Europe to ask for help. At the moment, the main god of the four seasons is ordered to bring sugar aunt like the fairy palace. But they didn''t expect that the strength of this secular woman was so strong! Although she may not be their opponent one-on-one, she has too many strange things. Elixir that can replenish strength! Throw it out casually and you will have a powerful talisman! A magic weapon that can be driven by ideas! The most disgusting thing is that I don''t know what she is wearing. This woman is a mobile tortoise shell armed to the teeth. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t hurt her body. Negotiation failed! Coercion and inducement fail! In the end, we still couldn''t do it! In desperation, as soon as he gritted his teeth, the four seasons Lord God joined hands and began to launch the four seasons reincarnation array. The four seasons reincarnation array does not kill, but it is more vicious than killing! Once you fall into the array, if you can''t break out of the array, it means that the passage of time and the reincarnation of years accelerate. The closed space formed by the array will not only quickly pass the longevity of the people in the array, but also form an aging state of mind and cause permanent damage to the soul. Lin Hao doesn''t understand why the alien friars in the realm of only four yuan infants can master such a magical means. But in fact, they did! Even if this four seasons reincarnation is only the fur of the power of reincarnation, or even the fur can''t reach it. But for friars of aunt sugar''s level, they still have great lethality! When he rushed out of the space like a bloody God of war against the red dragon pattern blood Gang, he saw the white hair and the sad eyes Boom! It blew up! His eyes were red, and his killing intention condensed into a real blood light, which rushed directly into the sky and stirred the colors of the sky, and even the raging space turbulence had to retreat. Look at his eyes burning! Look at his coat crumbling into powder in the blood! Look at the lightning in his left hand and the black fire in his right hand! Look at him roaring up to the sky. He is black and angry. For a long time, he has become a cloud of fire! See a solitary moon rising in his eyebrows In the distance, Long Wei covered his mouth. This is probably the most man she has seen in her life. She doesn''t think she will see such a man who dominates the world in her life, but I want to cry! In the bleak roar, what she felt was not boundless domineering, but a strong sadness. I can''t tell why. Listening and watching, her eyes burst into tears. She felt that her heart was cut into one valve after another by a knife. The pain tore her heart and lungs and went straight into the bone marrow. At this time, the four main gods in the fairy Palace also reacted. Although they were also shocked by the strength of this breath, they were not afraid to rely on the four seasons reincarnation array. "Another dead man!" "It seems that I should be an old acquaintance. Just in time, I''ll send you to hell together!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After sneering, she gave up aunt Tang and the four seasons Lord God began to attack Lin Hao. "Trial!" "Trial!" "Trial!" "Trial!" Four times in a row, the forces represented by each were launched, and under the alternating integration, a huge and complex mysterious array pattern appeared on the ground hundreds of meters around the place where Lin Hao was located. Spring flowers, autumn moon! Summer rain, winter snow! The alternation and change of the forces of the four seasons are all in the array pattern, and the evolution and rotation of the array pattern seems to have a mysterious force in the dark. That force is called reincarnation. The appearance of array pattern means that the array is formed! Seeing the formation of the array, the four seasons Lord God was also quietly relieved, and there was a smile in the corners of his eyes. On the contrary, although he didn''t know what this array was famous, Long Wei instinctively worried about Lin Hao''s situation. But obviously her worries are superfluous! Although the array pattern appears and the array is formed, it can''t turn at all. Ren Siji, the LORD God of the four seasons, has used his milk strength as if he were dead, and the array pattern continues to freeze. In the middle of the array, Lin Hao stepped on the array pattern for hundreds of meters, his eyes lit fire, and he was red and feverish. His roar finally stopped! He stood in the blood light, his left hand red thunder, his right hand black fire. Without any sound, he stood there quietly, but like an indomitable demon God, he suppressed the whole heaven and earth only by breathing. "Who is it?" "How can there be such a terrible person in this world?" It is always quiet before the storm and dark before the dawn. Breathing was suppressed. Seeing the raging time and space turbulence, they were pushed back by the amazing blood light. Finally, a chill rose to the heart of the LORD God of the four seasons. In fact, this is just the beginning! Lin Hao''s anger and sadness did not fade because the roar stopped. On the contrary, it was an amazing brewing period. He has no reason at this time! At this time, the destructive killing intention has dominated him! The more ruthless a person is, the more affectionate he is. The more people don''t care, the more they care, the more they fall apart. This is a very dangerous state! It was the first time he was so angry and had the desire to destroy the world. In the end, the desire for destruction could not be suppressed! Because there is no repression at all. Because he is letting it breed. The final result is that in the blood light, a small virtual shadow is getting bigger and bigger. One, ten, hundred, thousand At this moment, all things in heaven and earth are suppressed, which is better than the LORD God of the four seasons, and he can''t move at all. At a certain moment, when the virtual shadow opened his eyes, "I am Zixiao Emperor..." Indifferent and ruthless words cleansed the world. As the destructive will spread, all the major plates on the earth began to move faintly, the silent mountain building movement was ready to rise again, countless dead volcanoes became active, and a shocking tsunami began to brewing in the deep sea. In outer space, more meteorites were forced to reverse their flight trajectory and hit the earth. At this moment of extinction, at the moment when everyone will sink in the eternal night, suddenly a gentle voice came out on the ice sheet of the end of the world Chapter 624 Rome, Italy. On the top of Palatino, the residence of the Margaret family. Before dawn, Susan suddenly woke up from her sleep and burst into tears. Unable to wipe away her tears, she asked, "what time is it now?" Just after that, the night maid ran in. "No, no, miss, it''s the end of the world. Volcanoes all over the world are warning, and the tsunami may drown the earth at any time. There is news from the astronomical center that there are many meteorites flying towards the earth. The world is ending, really the world is ending... " Panicked and seemed to cry. Susan is not an ordinary person now. She has some unusual phenomena. Her perception is much sharper than ordinary people. She just doesn''t want to pay attention to it now. "Lin Hao, what''s the matter with you? Why can I feel your deep sadness?" Thinking silently in her heart, she said: "all the trips in the last half month have been cancelled. Immediately arrange a special plane to China. The plane must take off within ten minutes." "But miss..." "No, but even if it is the end of the world, I will die on my way to see him!" ¡­¡­ The eternal world, above the South China Sea. "Bang", a wave came. Under the scorching sun, ye Xun, who was tied to a black iron column by an iron rope, was awakened at the edge of the island and reef. Hissing¡ª¡ª It hurts! Her suffering began when she returned to the South China Sea after the flat peach conference. Although she understood the true meaning of Lin Hao''s words at that time, no matter how unexpected she was, the school was so cruel to her. All her accomplishments were abolished and she was tied to a black iron pillar. The sun and rain, the rain and the wind, the iron column is hot by the hot sun, but the waves come to join the fun from time to time. Especially more than ten days ago, the master was also Huixian, the leader of Putuo Mountain. After her heart was invaded by demons, she became possessed by demons and died, her treatment was better. In addition to the original ones, I play at least three times every morning and evening. Today, she has long lost her original radiant appearance. Now she is black and thin, with dry hair and cracked skin. But what made her curious and surprised everyone was that she couldn''t die anyway. No matter how much pain she suffered, she was beaten to faint. As long as the sea water was poured, the pain from her cracked skin could always wake her up, but it went round and round. She also had complaints! Not Lin Hao, but the school. She also wavered, thinking that she would not believe in Buddhism in the future. But at the thought of Lin Hao''s cool appearance, she insisted again. "I won''t let you destroy your faith. I won''t. You can''t see my jokes." That''s pure kicking. Almost every time she wakes up, she gives herself strength in this way. Only this time, she cried the first time she woke up. "Why am I so sad?" "Lin Hao, is that you?" "Lin Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Her heart asked silently. Even she didn''t understand. Where did she get her tears now. However, this is not the time to think about it. Calm down. Soon she closed her eyes and prayed for him silently. At this time, Guanlan had picked up a long whip full of barbs and abused her as usual. ¡­¡­ Similar things happen everywhere in the eternal life world, as well as in Mingzhu villa. "Uncle, I want uncle!" "Mom, you take me to my uncle!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl hasn''t cried for a long time. Now, except Lin Hao, she is generally not very sticky. She likes to play around like a wild child. But now, she is crying and trying to find her uncle. As for why, she doesn''t know, everyone doesn''t know. Liu Xia couldn''t stop crying. But in addition to tears, her temper also came up. A sword pointed at Jiang Weiyu. She said, "Jiang Weiyu, I tell you, it''s all right this time. If something happens, I''ll kill you as soon as I fight!" ¡­¡­ The northern islands. In the eternal night, thousands of blood flames soared into the sky, and the great emperor made thousands of empty faces, towering and peering at the ages. Lin Hao lost his temper! Although he did it all over again, he was still the Zixiao emperor in his bones. Better teach me to bear the world than the world! Driven by extreme anger and sadness, he had no idea at the moment, and his instinct was to destroy everything. This is no joke! Even if he is not the great emperor now, it is really easy to destroy only one earth with Lingtian''s will. In fact, the space storm caused by breaking the space barrier when he went crazy can not be underestimated. As far as the current situation is concerned, the storm will spread for at least tens of thousands of square kilometers, and then it will gradually stabilize, and then slowly repair itself over a long period of time. This is still the case when he doesn''t continue to go crazy! If he wants to go crazy as he is now, it must be that polar glaciers melt, sea water drowns the world, then volcanoes erupt, meteorites collide, earth creatures become extinct, and suddenly return to the original form billions of years ago. Fortunately, someone can control him! If he is a sword of destruction, aunt Tang is the only scabbard that can make him restrain his edge. The moment of extinction, on the ice sheet. "Little fool, are you unhappy again?" So familiar! The voice with a strong drowning tone, although not big, came out like a glass of ice water, poured into the depths of the soul with a fever out of control. Lin Hao was pulled back in an instant. Anger disappeared, leaving only sadness! The great emperor closed his eyes slowly and finally dissipated with the blood light! As the will to destroy the world dissipated, everything seemed like a dream. The undercurrent in the sea calmed down, the polar icebergs stopped melting and collapsing, the dead volcanoes continued to sleep, and the meteorites returned to their normal trajectory in outer space. In this world, about no woman has such a powerful power. With one word, she saved a world. Lin Hao came to her trembling all over, held her in his arms trembling, and then trembled to touch that gray snow like white hair Unknowingly, the killing intention starts again! Aunt sugar weakly raised her hand, touched his cheek, shook her head and said with a smile: "it''s not easy to see it again. Promise aunt, don''t kill anyone today, okay?" "Good!" "Don''t kill!" "As long as aunt Tang is happy, I won''t kill anyone in my life!" As he spoke, his voice began to choke, and he unknowingly burst into tears. He kept taking pills outside. He fed aunt Tang with condensed soul liquid and blood Ganoderma lucidum. He frantically wanted to recover everything that Aunt Tang lost, youth, including soul. Aunt sugar just touched his face and smiled foolishly. For a long time, she shook her head and said, "shall we do this?" The voice was rustling and the extremely depressed trembling made people unable to hear what she said. Lin Hao said angrily, "why? I don''t agree, I don''t agree. Why, why are you doing this to me? I don''t agree. You must be good. I don''t allow you to do anything. You promised, you promised to take care of me all my life... " [author''s digression]: it''s a little abusive. Eat a piece of chocolate and you''ll be all right~~~~~~~ Chapter 625 My heart is broken. Two lives add up, no more tears flow at this moment. The LORD God of the four seasons has sneaked away. Lin Hao doesn''t know. He tries to persuade aunt Tang to take medicine and make aunt Tang better. But aunt sugar never wanted to. She would rather hold him and cry so hard that she would not take even one pill. Long Wei watched from a distance. Her eyes are hazy. The tears she has shed in her life do not add up to more than 20 years ago. "Xiao Hao, don''t cry, promise your aunt, don''t cry, your aunt will be very sad." "It''s all my aunt''s fault. It''s my aunt''s bad. My aunt has an idea she shouldn''t have." "Aunt also wants to live well. Aunt also wants to look at you all her life, but aunt is really in pain, you know?" "Aunt really can''t control it, but everyone can, aunt alone can''t, you know?" "We''re just like this. We''re like this, okay? From now on, you pretend to like your aunt. We travel around the world. We take wedding photos. We can do a lot of happy things. Wait, wait until your aunt can''t walk, wait until your aunt dies, and you bury your aunt with your mother. I''m going to tell her I''m sorry. I failed her. " "Xiao Hao, didn''t you say you could find the reincarnation? You promised that when your aunt died, you would find her next life quickly. Remember, you can''t be late again in the next life. You can''t let your aunt marry again, and don''t let your aunt wait for you so long. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more you say, the more you can''t help crying. But if you don''t say something now, you really won''t have a chance to say it again in the future. That''s it. I don''t know how long it has been, everything has been quiet. Wiping away tears, she felt a piece of chocolate in her pocket. Aunt sugar smiled and said, "I''m sorry. I won''t say such unhappy things in the future. Here, I''ll compensate you!" A piece of chocolate, broken in two, you half, I half, laughing, crying, sweet, bitter, after all, everything has to move forward. ¡­¡­ Time flies, the past three months. In the past three months, under the crazy advocacy of the doomsday theory, terrorist events were frequent all over the world, and the crime rate soared sharply. In the northern islands region of Russia, covering an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers, the sky seems to have been pierced. It is dark, like the eye of the devil, which is extremely terrible. Many people came here with admiration, but no one dared to go in at all! In order to study this supernatural phenomenon, all countries have sent elite scientists to study, but there is no progress. China is relatively peaceful. It seems that everything outside has no impact on this land, and it seems that this soil also has the natural ability to deter terrorist attacks. In short, people here live and work in peace and contentment, should eat and drink, as in the past. So is Liucheng University. Out of Li Feng, Wang Xue and Yu Qian, many people forget Lin Hao. Compared with the evaporation of Lin Hao, the sensation caused by the collective withdrawal of the three beauties of Tang poetry Xu Weijiang without rain is undoubtedly stronger. In fact, Qin Ruoxue is also in a semi dropout state and rarely comes to school. There are many associations and conjectures caused by this. Although most of them have not been confirmed, they have almost no relationship with pearl villa. Pearl villa is also very calm. Since the apocalyptic disaster, Mingzhu villa has almost cut off all contacts with the outside world. This gives people the feeling that the imitation Buddha pearl villa has disappeared and the sense of existence is zero. Lin Hao has been missing for three months! In three months, he seemed to have evaporated. Many people were looking for him, but no one knew where he had gone. Time slipped into April. The sea breeze in Hawaii in April is gentle, warm and pleasant. Early in the morning, in an old apartment near the sea, Lin Hao opened his eyes in the sound of the waves. Beside him lay a man with a pale face and crane hair. He looked like a dying old woman. That''s aunt sugar, but now she doesn''t have the same style as before. Lin Hao''s heart is very calm! Look at the aurora from the North Pole! Antarctic penguins! Colorado Grand Canyon! Sydney Opera House! Las Vegas! In three months, he has accompanied her to too many places and done too many things he hasn''t done. Three days ago, two people came to Hawaii quietly. This is the last stop of the trip. Refused to take medicine, refused to renew life, here, will be the end of aunt sugar''s life, but also a new beginning. After playing all day, we took wedding photos together yesterday, started together in the evening, made a candlelight dinner, and then slept together for the first time. Nothing happened. It was quiet until dawn. Now, Lin Hao is going to get back his wedding photos. He didn''t wake up aunt sugar. He planned to let her have more rest, but he had another thing to do before he left. "So you won''t be frightened by yourself!" She put a wisp of Zhenyuan into aunt Tang''s overburdened body and looked at her wrinkled skin, which was full and round with the naked eye. Lin Hao smiled proudly. With a kiss on his forehead, he got up, dressed and left. The sound of closing the door hasn''t finished yet. On the bed, aunt sugar''s eyes slipped two lines of tears. Half an hour later, Lin Hao rushed back with photos. Just arrived at the door, tears burst down the bank. But he opened the door with a smile and came in. There was a set breakfast on the table. It was still hot, but there was no one. Lin Hao didn''t shout and sat down quietly. Pick up a glass of milk and there is a note below: "Xiao Hao, aunt is gone. Remember, you can''t miss it in your next life..." Simple words, finally with an iconic smile. Perhaps because of too many tears, or accidentally dripping water, the note is a little wrinkled and the handwriting is a little fuzzy. "Ha ha!" "Ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao laughed and ate, and then burst into tears. "Aunt sugar, you lied to me. You won''t be happy after eating sugar!" "How can it be? If you don''t believe it, you will become happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Aunt sugar, I seem to be lovelorn. Can you hug me like a girlfriend?" "Well, today, aunt Tang is Xiao Hao''s girlfriend. Come on, hug!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Aunt Tang, chocolate is so sweet. Shall I marry you when I grow up?" "Well, when you grow up, my aunt will divorce, marry you and accompany you all her life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Aunt Tang, if the whole world abandons you one day, I will not abandon you. So you have to promise me that you will accompany me like this all your life, okay? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t want to. There used to be a lot of people who forgot. Now I think of it and find that many things have already been doomed, but what about the agreed life? Why did you leave without hesitation when my life has just begun? Chapter 626 In April, butterflies fly. Begonia does not rain, pear flowers snow first. Huaxia, Liucheng, Bibo lake. Under the setting sun, the vast expanse of blue waves in the slightly drunk night wind threw up flakes of scaly ripples. On the bank, a large number of pear flowers covered the branches, pure as snow and pure as cotton. Children, old people, lovers and tourists are weaving in the flower room and the path along the lake. In this beautiful spring light with relaxed freehand brushwork, a purple light broke through the sky at a certain moment. A child looked up and pointed away with a naive face: "Mom, look, there are meteors..." "Meteor?" The young mother was stunned and soon smiled: "silly child, it''s day now. How can you see meteors during the day?" "But mom, there are really meteors. Don''t you believe it?" The child bit his finger and didn''t understand why his mother didn''t believe it. But at this time, he doesn''t have to say, because her mother has seen it. Not only the mother and son, but also many people by the lake now see the fast purple light. "What''s that?" "Again, again!" "It is said that there are immortals living in Mingzhu mountain villa. They can resist the sword for thousands of miles and fly to the sky and hide from the earth!" "Look, it''s coming this way. It''s really coming this way!" "Someone, there seems to be someone up there. Hurry up and worship the gods. The gods will bless us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people are surprised. Some people are excited. Some people can''t help but kneel down and worship. Finally, the purple light lived up to expectations and fell into Mingzhu villa. At almost the same time, the news quickly spread to all parts of the country, up to Yanlong Valley and down to the ancestral gates of ancient martial families. No one doubts. Everyone knows that the man is back! I know it in Mingzhu villa. Lin Hao landed at the door of villa 1. Bai wanqiu, Liu Qingcheng, Jiang Weiyu and so on all stood at the door. Very quiet! As if his voice had been blocked, it was clear that one was eager to see, but no one spoke. Not only did he keep quiet, he didn''t even dare to move. Lin Hao''s face was calm, and there was no joy or sorrow in his eyes. He held a man. It was aunt sugar. Aunt Tang has fallen asleep. She is wearing a snow-white and beautiful wedding dress. She still looks so quiet and beautiful. However, when she wakes up again, I don''t know how many years later, hundreds of years, or thousands of years. It seemed that she was aware of something, and her voice choked. Bai wanqiu said, "sister Wan, he..." "She just fell asleep." Lin Hao smiled, and his soft eyes made people cry on the spot. "Mom!" "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, mom!" In silence, Jiang Weiyu ran over crying and shouting. At a certain moment, he suddenly stopped. It''s like a natural moat! A sword touched her neck, making her unable to move forward, and the other end of the sword was Lin Hao''s cold and unfeeling eyes. Heartache! Without any words, only the eyes and the blade were enough to break her heart into countless petals. A sense of generation surged into my heart and staggered back two steps. She fell soft to the ground. The whole person was crazy and burst into tears. "You are very lucky because you are aunt Tang''s daughter. She has always loved you deeply." "She could have continued to live carefree and happy, but for you, she chose self exile and ended her life." "She didn''t blame you!" "Even if she was dying, she still smiled and told me that you were the greatest pride of her life." "But Jiang Weiyu, I won''t forgive you, not for a lifetime..." The voice was calm. Over the past few days, any anger has long been carefully erased. Perhaps in the past three months, aunt Tang is not only seizing the time to complete her last wish, but also trying to erase his killing intention. She succeeded! If he comes back that day and no one can stop him, Jiang Weiyu will die. But today, he knew that he couldn''t kill her, because Aunt Tang wouldn''t let her, because she was the last bone and blood in the world. So he took the sword away! When the voice fell, a priceless golden elixir top-grade long sword burst and fell to the ground. Without speaking, he left a photo album and walked silently by Jiang Weiyu. There are many photos in the album, including the past, the recent, and aunt Tang''s words left to Jiang Weiyu. He also has the same thing, a photo album and a diary with a lock, which is left for him. Without returning to the villa, he went straight to Taoyuan. In the peach garden world, spring is like the day, and a hundred flowers compete for beauty. Under the joint action of spirit pulse, void gathering spirit array, three yuan infants and a flower of nature, this narrow space has long lost the barrenness of that day, and initially has the style of cave heaven and blessed land. It''s only a few months. Now the Taoyuan world is not only small in space, but also on the Zixiao forest. The abundant aura, coupled with the effect of the inflammation of nature, makes the vegetation and flowers here extremely lush, and the inherent rice field and peach forest also grow very well. The fish, insects, birds and animals living here are the same. On the one hand, they are moistened by aura and grow faster. On the other hand, they are influenced by the inflammation of nature and are evolving silently. Lin Hao went into the depths of flowers and gathered in the center of the spirit array in the void. "Maybe you''re right!" "It''s better to welcome death with joy than to or suffer from pain." "But aunt sugar, I won''t let you die." "If you promise to live forever, you will live forever. Lin Zixiao never breaks his promise in his life." "I will find the most beautiful flowers in the world for you, I will gather the brightest stars in the world for you, and I will catch angels to sing praises for you day and night. One day, you will wake up in the sea of stars and flowers. At that time, you will be a new you, without pain and sadness..." Word by word, stroking the white hair. Finally, the person who slept peacefully and quietly was put on the flame and turned into ash in an instant. With the disappearance of the body, there was a little more ink in the center of the flame, which looked like a seed. That was aunt Tang''s last soul mark, which was secretly preserved by Lin Hao with a secret magic power. Things are so wonderful! If he didn''t get the flame of nature at the flat peach conference, I''m afraid even if it is preserved, he can''t do anything but wait for the next life. With this flame of nature, he can look forward to more. Looking at the soul tomb gradually settling down in the fire, he smiled and took out the white jade ice silkworm that had been cultivated but never used. "It''s cheap for you!" "When the emperor is away, you can accompany her well!" A drop of golden blood drops. Under the fusion, the white jade ice silkworm explodes a powerful ice gas. When it calms down, the body becomes more and more white and transparent, and the reminder also rises unconsciously. Lin Hao looked pale and put it into the inflammation of nature. As expected, it not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but became very active. Following the guidance, it guarded the black soul and silently moistened it with its own cold air. After all this, Lin Hao blocked the whole array. From this moment on, no one can disturb the peace of the dead except him. Chapter 627 After coming out of Taoyuan, Lin Hao stayed in Mingzhu villa for a month. It''s not sad to remember. In fact, he''s healing. In the final analysis, the annihilating anger of the northern islands almost destroyed not only the world, but also himself. Although he woke up in time under the joint action of aunt Tang and the solitary moon god, he left a hidden danger in the end. In addition, he has gained a lot from his different life patterns in the past three months. It is all this that needs to be digested and made up. A month later, he left Mingzhu villa again. It is true that he has come out of sadness. It is true that in his eyes, death is just another reincarnation of life, but it is different from revenge and murder. In any case, those who should be avenged should be avenged and those who should be killed should be killed. Besides, he has to look for something. It is obviously not enough to rely on the existing conditions to bring aunt Tang back to life perfectly. He once got an ancient scroll, which recorded the cultivation method of the body of Flower God. The body of Flower God is the same as the body of solitary moon god, and it is the constitution of God. He also knew the cultivation method of the star saint. In the past three months, he has already thought about it. Since he chose to revive, he must revive vigorously. His physique must not be bad after regeneration. So in addition to revenge and murder, he should find as many materials as he needs. At present, Bai wanqiu and she are already in action. The body of Flower God was born in the endless sea of flowers. To cast the body of Flower God, we first need hundreds of millions of strange flowers and plants. The second is to refine the essence of hundreds of millions of plants and trees with secret magic powers and reshape the body. They can''t help or use them for revenge, but there''s no problem collecting as many flowers and plants as possible. To be on the safe side, they all went to the eternal world now. With his position in the immortal world and the industry under zixiaolin, it should not be difficult to do such a thing in the immortal world. As a weakened version of the cultivation world, the immortal world dare not say that there are still more than 100000 kinds of strange flowers and plants. The rest is up to him. His goal is also very clear, including the Nordic fairy palace and the world behind the transmission array of the Vatican Vatican headquarters. If nothing unexpected happens, you should find a lot of things you need. Especially the Nordic fairy palace. Although he didn''t know much about this force, he was still surprised by the details of this force in the last north earth Islands War. It''s not that the LORD God of the four seasons is so great. He just thinks that the group of people are a little too rich. Once he went to Japan for a little star bronze. In fact, even the man with a need took star bronze as a treasure. But those people who came out of the Nordic fairy palace, at least the war clothes they wore were made of star sand copper. The higher level is star sand, silver and gold. As for the LORD God of the four seasons, the material of the war clothes he wears is already star chalcedony. That is already a very advanced material! Star chalcedony, the crystal formed by the highly concentrated power of stars, in a sense, is the separation of stars. This kind of thing is still very rare even in the fairy world. At that time, he didn''t quite understand it. Later, when he thought carefully, he found that the power of the four seasons reincarnation mastered by the four seasons Lord God did not seem to come from themselves, but from their war clothes. That''s interesting! One of the ten most famous holy bodies in the fairy world, the star holy body of the star holy sect, just needs this kind of star power crystallization. His current idea is to add the body of the flower god and the body of the star saint, and let the reborn sugar aunt have these two constitutions at the same time. Ten thousand steps back, even if there is not so much quantity, the next level star treasure body is also good, which can be regarded as a very powerful physique. So the first stop of this trip, he directly locked in the Nordic fairy palace! However, there is a problem here, that is, he doesn''t know the Nordic fairy palace. He doesn''t even know the entrance to the Nordic fairy palace. Fortunately, the problem is not big. "Since I met in Russia, I want to know what information the babayev family will need." With such an idea, Lin Hao came to the country of fighting nation again. It''s much warmer in May. It is still Irkutsk and Belga lake, but there are obviously more tourists at this time, and the landscape is very different from that in winter. Unfortunately, the destroyed underground boxing hall was not rebuilt, which made him go in vain. Don''t want to waste too much time, he called Long Wei directly. There was no condition. Long Wei gave him an address and looked for the past. One day later, he came to an underground boxing world outside Moscow. The plot is similar. If you want information, fight for free first. Because the level of intelligence required is too high, we must play ten games. It''s much more direct this time. Lin Hao didn''t care to play more than once. He didn''t talk nonsense. He directly won the person in charge of the underground boxing world here. Much stronger than victor of the day. Victor on that day was not even born. He could only change a pair of claws, not even his head. Here, he has been born with the highest strength and can almost become the whole. But it''s almost the same for him. It''s just as weak! He caught the man and soon Lin Hao came to the babayev family headquarters. At first, he was full of hostility and shouted to fight and kill, but soon he was happy and polite. "Come and drink to our most distinguished guest, Mr. Lin." "Mr. Lin, you can come to our babayev family and shine, shine!" "I often move in the dark. My eyes are not very good. Mr. Lin, don''t blame me. Don''t blame me!" "Victor, that fool, dares to start with Mr. Lin. good death. If he wants to be alive, I''ll be the first to kill him!" "Well, Mr. Lin is going to the Nordic fairy Palace this time. Can we help him?" "Don''t mention it, sir. If you need help, just say that those bastards come to our territory and look at them for a long time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The babayev family hid deeply and was stationed in the depths of an inaccessible mountain. It was night. In order to welcome Lin Hao, a grand reception was held in the family castle. Also specially arranged several "most beautiful" werewolf girls The reason why he is willing is because he recognizes it. Although he didn''t catch up that day, he saw the virtual shadow of the great emperor thousands of feet. It was very similar to Lin Hao. Some subsequent investigations also showed that the man who was angry and almost destroyed the world that day was indeed the man who wanted to be broken into pieces. But who dares now? The hole in the sky on the other side of the north earth islands has not been filled. Only a fool will provoke such evil stars for a dead victor. Besides, those people in the Nordic fairy Palace are really arrogant. They have been unhappy with them for a long time. Therefore, Lin Hao was not only warmly received, but also easily got what he wanted. When his figure disappeared, the descendants of blood wolves in the castle wiped their sweat, gasped and sat on the ground. "Mom, I''m gone at last. If I don''t go again, I''ll be scared to death by this man..." Chapter 628 There is no continent in the Arctic, only a large number of glaciers, but the ice here is much thinner than the ice thickness of thousands of kilometers in the South Pole. The entrance of the Nordic fairy palace is extremely secret, just under the ice in the deep sea. According to the information provided by the babayev family, people in the Nordic fairy Palace are not very keen on things on earth. They only occasionally move around the earth. In the final analysis, they don''t need to preach like the Holy See of light, and they don''t need the power of faith from the outside world. Lin Hao came to the entrance. The entrance looks like a suspended blue mirror in the sea water about 1000 meters deep, emitting gorgeous blue light in the dark sea water. It''s not easy to find. If there is no exact guidance, it''s not easy to find it even when you come to the North Pole. The harsh environment here makes it impossible to reach even if you know that there is no innate realm. After a general look, Lin Hao determined that this is a natural entrance, which is different from the artificially set transmission array. This means that the space where the Nordic fairy palace is located is inherently connected with the earth''s space, which is different from the world where the Holy See of light is located and from the eternal world. However, he also found that the entrance seemed to have been tampered with, and it was recently. "Did you know I was coming?" "Well, see what tricks you can play!" Thinking that Lin Hao was not afraid, he walked directly into the entrance. At the moment when he stepped in, somewhere in the Nordic fairy palace. "Coming!" "Ha ha, he really came!" "Just come and be ready to die!" "If you dare to fight against our fairy palace, if you dare to violate the will of the master of the fairy palace, you will die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hidden in the starry palace in the void, the LORD God of the four seasons laughed. The entrance is naturally tampered with. When Japan thought it was dead, it didn''t expect to get away with it. The more it thought about it, the worse it felt. Let them go back, naturally they dare not. But I was unwilling in the end. I thought about it and moved at the entrance. Although they were not so sure, when they wanted to come, Lin Hao''s anger at that time would certainly come to the door afterwards. The original time passed so long that they all thought he would not come. Unexpectedly, there was a wave at the entrance. Someone''s coming in! No one else came in, it was the guy they hated and feared! Looking at the image coming from the entrance and the man being sent to the place they want him to go, the laughter in the quiet palace suddenly went all the way. The image didn''t last long and soon dissipated. The Lord of spring smiled and said, "well, he''s dead now. That''s the star beast forest. It''s the most terrible place in the world. Even the four of us don''t dare to go deep easily. When he goes, he must be gone. " "Yes, he may be invincible outside, but since he came here, he must follow the rules here. The rules formulated by the Lord of the fairy Palace are not easy to surpass. " The LORD God of summer couldn''t help laughing. God, the Lord of autumn, also laughed and said, "if you don''t come, you''ll be unlucky if you come. I believe the star beast in the star beast forest will entertain him well, but it''s too late to regret at this time. " The Lord of winter sneered: "I think it''s unnecessary. Since he dares to break into here, we can kill him with our own strength. We don''t need to fake hands on those animals!" Just like this, sentence by sentence, it seems that Lin Hao is already a dead man in the eyes of these four people. As the LORD God of the four seasons, they still have more to do, so it was not long before they forgot. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao is also happy at this time! "Interestingly, the psychic sense was suppressed, and the detection range was less than ten meters." "The power of the stars is strong, including the Taiyin, the sun, the five elements and wind and thunder." "The rules of heaven and earth are a little interesting. The algorithm fails and the array rules fail. What do you mean, I want to be a barbarian? Or, learn the things here and start all over again? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Generally speaking, the transmitted person will feel dizzy, but Lin Hao''s brain is very clear because he knows the way of space. At the moment of transmission, he learned a lot of things, and even he knew that someone was watching in the dark. Therefore, when he came to a conclusion, he couldn''t help laughing and crying. Although he had expected that the world would not be so simple, he was surprised by the real situation. With his spiritual strength, it has been enough to extend thousands of miles away on earth. Even in the eternal world, limited by the rules of heaven and earth, it''s no problem to have an insight into a hundred miles. As a result, when he came here, he was suppressed less than ten meters. It''s a little weird. In my impression, this phenomenon exists only in some extremely special places. He didn''t panic. He just doesn''t know whether all parts of the world are like this or where they are now. In addition to the suppression of spiritual consciousness, the rules of heaven and earth here are also more interesting. The different rules of heaven and earth make some means that depend on the rules of heaven and earth, such as the deduction of alchemy and device array, all fail. This will happen. Generally speaking, it is entering a main space. Having a master space, as the name suggests, is a master space. In terms of the cultivation world, it is called the kingdom of God. The master of the main space, that is, the master of the kingdom of God, is God in this space. This God is omnipotent. This God dominates everything in space. This God can write all the rules of space at will. It is because of this characteristic that no one is willing to run to other people''s kingdom. It''s too dangerous. Lin Hao is not afraid. There is no natural entrance to the kingdom of God, so it cannot be the kingdom of a great friar. In fact, he did not feel the pressure. He just feels strange. However, it seems that this is not a strange time, because he is now at an altitude of 10000 meters. At an altitude of 10000 meters, there is a vast and huge forest below, and the gravitational acceleration seems to be a little large, ten times that of the earth. Think about it, he was decisive and lazy. He fell to the ground like a shell. Boom! With a loud noise, the mountains and forests shook and the earth dusted. The violent circular dust storm swept into the surrounding mountains and forests, alerting countless birds and animals. At the moment when the sound came out, the originally slightly silent forest roared and tore the sky. One of them was particularly majestic, with a distance of no more than ten miles. When everything calmed down, Lin Hao fell to the ground, like a huge pit with a radius of 100 meters and a depth of tens of meters. He''s in the middle of the bottom of the pit. At this time, a two-story monster was eyeing the pit. Just two eyes were comparable to two cars Chapter 629 In the center of the starbeast forest, at the bottom of the giant pit. "Gravity is ten times that of the earth, and the earth''s density is ten times that of the earth. It''s much harder." "The power of the stars is easy to absorb and can be transformed smoothly. It seems that the strength of the golden elixir period is still useful. Although it can''t resist the sword, at least it doesn''t have to be a barbarian who simply depends on the physical combat power!" "I hope there will be more discoveries. I always feel that the world is very unusual!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if he didn''t know there was a big guy next to him. At the bottom of the pit, Lin Hao said to himself. Generally speaking, he is very calm when things happen, because he has seen too much. It''s no wonder. Because of this, when he found something new he had never seen, he showed more interest than ordinary people. Now he is very interested in this space. After feeling the basic situation of the space and his own strength, he was ready to leave. Although many means can''t be used because spiritual consciousness is suppressed, there are still a lot of means that don''t need spiritual consciousness. His mind moved, and a pair of wings grew out of thin air on his back. The wings of stars are formed by controlling the power of stars in the body. They are useless. They are beautiful and can fly. It was such a pair of wings that he floated up from the bottom of the pit. Seeing this tiny human wanting to leave without looking at it, he felt insulted and suddenly became angry. "Roar -" With a loud roar, the mountains and forests shook. The huge trees nearly one meter in diameter broke. Hundreds of miles around, countless powerful animals trembled. When the roar came out, the huge hand like a hill bared its cold shining iron claws and patted the ground. Suddenly, the earth cracked and the dust storm arose again. When the smelly wind blew, Lin Hao reacted. After stopping to stir up his wings, he turned his head and looked at it. He said strangely, "what are you yelling at? Did you provoke you?" Actually, I don''t understand. Because the language is completely impassable. But the beast understood through the strange eyes, and then became more and more violent. Roar what roar? What do you say I roar? Don''t you see I''ve been here so long? Don''t you see I''m ready to eat you? Why don''t you leave without looking? Who do you despise? It''s also smart. Thinking in his heart, his eyes were red, his nostrils spewed out a flame like airflow, and the giant beast photographed it in the air with a claw. This is a typical ox knife for killing chickens! In its view, when this claw comes down, the tiny human may not even have meat sauce left and be directly powdered. But soon he found it wrong. It''s determined to get a claw, but it was resisted! Such a tiny human being is no better than a fly in its eyes. He actually withstood its giant claw with one hand! What''s going on? Subconsciously, I was stunned. When I came back to God, another deep humiliation came to my heart. "Roar -" Another roar, it became more violent. But this time, before it got angry, Lin Hao dodged and disappeared under his claws. When the giant beast dropped its claws because of inertia, he had hit its head like a meteor. The power of this fist is not small due to the cohesion of dragon pattern blood gang and the special power generating skills of physical cultivation. After this punch, the easy Yuan Ying venerable couldn''t catch it. If he wasn''t careful, he would be smashed into meat sauce. The beast failed to catch it! Although it was rough and fleshy, it was not killed, but it was also beaten with a roar, and its brain was a little shocked and confused. Lin Hao didn''t continue to think about it. But the beast quit! If there was reason before, it was completely aroused at this time. Seeing Lin Hao turn around, shake his head and roar again, he opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and bit directly. With a fine sharp tooth, the root is like a sword, and the cold awn explodes and flashes. When combined, it is an iron tooth saw blade that is invincible and abrasive. With its amazing biting force and the sharpness and hardness of its teeth, the so-called Lord God comes and it is sure to bite. But this time it seems to bite the iron! Every iron is naturally not afraid. It''s no problem to eat when it''s a meal. This is this "iron" At the moment of biting, I heard a bang. It was so loud and crisp. One of the upper teeth fell out and the lower pulp was sour. Pulp acid, heart acid! I think it has traversed the planet beast forest for so many years. It calls the wind and rain, and all animals worship it. Have you ever suffered such grievances? Finally, I made up my mind to bite people. As a result, my teeth collapsed. In other words, who is a star beast? The more you think about it, the more you feel sad and wronged. A careless, a pair of car big eyes blinked, and tears the size of a bucket fell. Lin Hao was stunned. Withdraw from the mouth area, remove the dragon pattern blood Gang on the body surface, and ask, "Why are you crying?" I still don''t understand. But the eyes, at the sight of the beast, screamed, and the tears fell more and more fiercely. It doesn''t expect too much. Now it wants the human in front of it to disappear quickly. It doesn''t hate anything. It''s a big deal. It''s a nightmare. But Lin Hao doesn''t want to go at this time. He put his hand on the beast''s forehead and closed his eyes slightly. He said, "do you understand me?" This time, I understand the serious star animal language. The beast nodded subconsciously and forgot to shed tears. Lin Hao nodded and said, "can you make it smaller? I don''t like talking with my neck up!" The beast nodded, and his subconscious was about to become smaller. He reacted, and immediately stared at Lin Hao fiercely. "You go!" "Damn human, you are not welcome in the star beast forest!" Eyes full of alert. I can''t remember how many years. It seems that it hasn''t seen anything like this since it came of age. Lin Hao didn''t care, nodded and said, "it''s called star beast forest. What about you? What are you, the monster living here? " "What monster? I am the king of stars and beasts, Juli! " Beast rage, from this human language, it once again felt a deep humiliation. "King of beasts?" Lin Hao frowned, loosened it quickly and said with a smile, "are you self styled? With your strength, return the king. Do you want to defeat me by making me laugh? " "Roar -" "Roar -" After two roars, the beast burst into tears again. "Get out of here!" "Get out of here!" "If you don''t go, I''ll go. I''ve never seen such a hateful human being as you!" What a grievance. He couldn''t move, bit and broke his teeth. He didn''t want to stay any longer. He roared and the giant beast turned and ran away. Lin Hao didn''t want to go at this time. He waved his picked up teeth and chased after him. Because the world is relatively new, and because of the influence of aunt sugar in those three months, he looks much more lively now, and finally looks like a person of this age. This is bitter for the star beasts, trees, flowers and plants in the star beast forest. The more he pursued, the more the beast was in a panic. He didn''t know how many trees, flowers and plants he stepped on and how many star beasts he scared to death Chapter 630 There is no essential difference between the star beast and the monster, but because of the limitation of vision, I don''t know what a monster is, so there is no monster in this space. Compared with the real monster, which has its own cultivation method, the star beast here is undoubtedly much more miserable. It is basically growing by instinct and blood ability. But then again, starbeasts are not stupid. Like Juli, the strength has come to be comparable to the primordial friars in the long years, and the IQ is often no worse than people. According to it, in fact, it is not called Nordic fairy palace. Nordic fairy palace is the name of those divine sticks when they go out to deceive people. In fact, it is called star continent. The star continent is vast, and it doesn''t know how big it is, but according to its description, it should be bigger than the earth. As for the star beast forest where Lin Hao is now, it is actually the most dangerous place on the mainland. Because there are some people whose strength reaches the level of God, such as Juli, not to mention ordinary people, even those who are called gods dare not set foot here easily. But for Lin Hao, in fact, that''s the same thing here. Although many means can''t be used, his physical power and the power of the golden elixir are still there. The reason why star beasts are powerful is that they don''t even want to provoke those who call themselves gods. The main reason is that they are extremely powerful and have rough skin and thick flesh. As far as Juli is concerned, its terrible defense can not only effectively resist physical damage, but also reduce its power by at least half. In other words, although they don''t have those magical armor, in fact, most of them are born with the same defensive armor as star armor. As for the attack power, the tonnage is naturally not weak. In terms of flexibility, because you can change your body size freely, if you are right, you should worry about those who call themselves gods. However, these advantages do not exist here in Lin Hao! In Juli''s words, he should not be a man, he should be a star beast, because his power is stronger and faster than it. In fact, if you really use the power skills, no matter how strong the external defense is, Lin Hao can actually kill King stars and beasts like Juli directly by hurting his internal organs. But he didn''t kill here! The star beast forest is rich in resources, which can be said to be a natural cornucopia. Unlike the star beast forest, the star sand gold and even the star sand silver are very precious. In the center of the star beast forest, because no one has ever set foot, the star beasts don''t know how to use these things, so that the reserves of these precious mines are amazing. Not only that, there are a lot of star chalcedony. This discovery made Lin Hao a little overjoyed, because the wealth was so big that he was moved by his horizons. Nowadays, it doesn''t matter why this happens. What matters is that all these are his. He also vaguely understood that it was designed to be transmitted here, but in the face of this huge amount of resources, he had only gratitude in his heart. Of course, we still have to kill. In addition to star chalcedony, star gold and so on, there are countless strange flowers and plants in the star beast forest. Exotic flowers and plants grown with abundant star power often have magical effects and are more precious than ordinary exotic flowers and plants. As the largest forest in the star continent, the star beast forest covers almost 90% of the flowers and plants in the whole continent. Because of this, Lin Hao was not in a hurry to seek revenge. He stopped in the middle of the starbeast forest. There are nine star beast kings in the star beast forest. Except for the only one in the middle, the remaining strength is not much different. Can beat Juli, which means that the other seven are not a problem. In fact, Juli is not willing to be the only one with bad luck. In addition, there are more or less accumulated resentments for so many years. Therefore, after being defeated, Juli decisively became a traitor. Under his leadership, Lin Hao swept the center of the star beast forest for half a month and subdued the kings of the eight star beasts one by one. At this time, if there is anything that does not respect his orders, it is the dragon in the central white dragon pond. Dragon is still more attractive! No matter what dragon, no matter whether the blood is pure or not, as long as it is a dragon, it will be able to refine the blood of the real dragon. The last time Lin Hao got the real dragon''s blood was at the top of Fuji. The real dragon''s blood that time helped him refine the first dragon pattern, which made his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Although a dragon pattern can still greatly increase his strength, it has no rolling effect. With his physical cultivation in the golden elixir period, he can completely refine more dragon patterns. Once successful, needless to say, the strength will soar again. At that time, it''s no problem to directly kill Juli, the king of stars and beasts. Therefore, on the third day after receiving the king of the eight star beasts, the eight big guys were called together. The location is in a valley, which was originally Juli''s nest, but now it is temporarily requisitioned. They are also more clever. They know that Lin Hao doesn''t like to tilt his neck, so they all become small. Lin Hao sat on a stone platform more than one meter high in the center and asked, "who knows the strength of the dragon in the white dragon pond?" Whenever it comes to dragons, it''s better not to be blindly confident. So at this time, he was cautious and learned to know himself and the other side in order to win every battle. There was no answer. After a while, Juli urn said, "I don''t know exactly, but the eight of us are definitely not opponents. The key is that it doesn''t always come out. Except once in the middle of each month, it hides in the water for the rest of the time. There''s no way to take it. " Next to the seven guys nodded in agreement. Looking at the fear in their eyes, they were obviously very afraid. I can''t find out why, but Lin Hao didn''t force it. After thinking about it, he sorted out some simple demon cultivation methods, told them to go back and practice them well, and then said calmly: "anyway, the dragon is doomed. According to you, there are still more than twenty days before it appears next time. In these twenty days, the emperor will make some necessary preparations. What you need to do is to practice well and strive to enhance your strength. Also, don''t forget the things explained earlier. I want all the flowers and plants in the star beast forest, as well as star chalcedony and star placer gold. The more, the better. If there are other precious and rare things, just send them, and the emperor will naturally benefit in return. " He said so and soon dispersed around. Lin Hao is not idle. While there was still time, he decided to push his cultivation up. There are a lot of cultivation resources to use, and there are a lot of resources to use in the center of the star beast forest. In this way, more than 20 days is enough to upgrade from the initial stage of Jindan to the middle stage Chapter 631 Half a month later, the cultivation was improved from the initial stage of Jindan to the middle stage, and Lin Hao''s combat power increased several times. At this time, the king of the eight star beasts is close to rolling. Not only is he making progress, but the strength of the king of the eight star beasts has also improved greatly. There is a great difference between active cultivation and passive cultivation, and even active cultivation, the difference between having Dharma and not having Dharma is as great. Although Lin Hao gave only the most elementary demon cultivation method, for these star beasts whose cultivation is basically in an uncivilized state, it is tantamount to opening the door to a new world. In just half a month, their strength has doubled. In this way, we can see the importance of cultivating Dharma. At the same time, we can also see the unique physique of these guys. Therefore, the king of the eight star beasts was only forced to give in, but now he is convinced. At the same time, not only Lin Hao but also the king of the eight star beasts are full of confidence in the next dragon killing operation. There is almost a week left. The king of the eight star beasts continues to practice. The stars and beasts under their command are not idle. Grass pickers and miners dig. Almost every day, a large number of exotic flowers and plants and star chalcedony, star placer gold are sent here. In addition to these things, there are some precious high-level star animal eggs in the star continent, star power fruits with magical effects, and so on. Don''t be too much. Lin Hao did not refuse anyone and took all the orders. And the next time, he did not continue to practice. Although the star beast forest is good, he can''t stay here all the time. In the final analysis, he still has to go to the place where there are people and find the LORD God of the four seasons to kill him first. Before going out, he needs to know the real face of the continent as much as possible. The king of the eight star beasts can''t help him. In short, the kings of the eight star beasts have strength, but they have never left the star beast forest in their life, so they don''t know the outside world. These need to be on his own. Fortunately, there is not nothing to study. Although the star beast forest is the first forbidden area in the star continent, it is a natural cornucopia. Many people have been here for a long time. Especially in the central and peripheral areas, it has been a good place for people to explore and make money for countless years. Because of this, those unlucky people who died here left something more or less. Although more than 90% of those things can''t be left behind, and even if they stay, they are thrown into the corner as garbage. In fact, there are a lot of them accumulated over a long period of time. Because Lin Hao needed it, all these things were found. There are broken battle clothes! Broken weapon! There are some text materials! There are some spiritual experiences! Wait, wait, wait. Although these things can''t completely describe the general situation of the mainland, Lin Hao also knows a lot through research. Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of killing dragons. Early that morning, in the valley, the kings of the eight stars and beasts gathered again. Their breath is stronger than the last time, and as colleagues, they no longer fight when they meet. When Lin Hao came to the valley, several guys were basking in the sun and seriously exchanged their cultivation experiences. But looking at him, it was quiet again soon. Like primary school students, these guys are very clever and flattering. They just want Lin Hao to be merciful and give some advice. But today Lin Hao obviously didn''t mean to open a pulpit. He waved and said, "Juli, come here." Juli bumped up and came forward. Looking at the proud look, it was obvious that he was the first to call on Lin Hao. Without explanation, Lin Hao threw out a square bronze box and said, "drop blood." Juli doesn''t hesitate. It has plenty of blood. Occasionally, it speeds up metabolism and is good for health. But then a magical scene happened. Blood dripping on the box, the box engraved with Juli''s head suddenly burst into dazzling bronze starlight. Then in the stunned eyes of the king of stars and beasts, the box turned into nothingness in the starlight. At the same time, Juli had a lot of things on him. There is a layer of bronze armor on the back. The hard armor glows with a slight star light, which seems to fit perfectly with the body. While increasing the defense strength, there are dense sharp spikes with cold light. I don''t want to touch it at first sight, because it must be very prickly. The knee joints of the limbs are thick bronze knee pads, which also fit perfectly with the knees, and there are thick and sharp bronze spikes, which look particularly lethal. There are also changes in the four feet. The main reason is that there is a layer of bronze on the originally sharp foot blade, which seems to be sharper. In addition, the head has a bronze helmet and a sharp impact angle that looks like it will pierce the sky. There is a big bronze ball full of spikes at the end of the tail, which looks like a meteor hammer. In this way, Juli is armed out of thin air. From beginning to end, it looks not only thick, but also aggressive. Lin Hao looked at it quietly, his expression not salty. The seven kings of stars and beasts around also looked at it, some puzzled, and a little drooling and envious. Juli was very excited. Waving its claws and swinging its tail, the huge iron ball roared up: "so strong, I''m so strong. Human, I will eat you... " get dizzy with success. The brain is a little burnt out. Lin Hao was not used to it. He raised his hand with a slap. He only heard a "bang" and a "ow" scream. He shouted that he was so strong that he wanted to eat people. The huge force was fanned and hit the mountain violently and almost collapsed. If you are decisive, you will be honest. Not long after, bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bump. At this time, the other seven king of stars and beasts also woke up. One of them was surprised and said, "boss, is this the star war suit you tailored for us? We, our star beasts can also be equipped with star war clothes? " Very excited. The king of stars and beasts was not afraid of the so-called Lord God, but his voice trembled at this time. With the same conjecture, hearing this, the other kings of stars and beasts were excited. Star suit is the name of the human world. In fact, it is through the equipment of star war clothes that humans and those so-called gods have such powerful combat power and the capital to compete with star beasts. These things don''t exist in the world of starbeasts. Even as the king of astral beasts, they always thought that astral beasts could not have such things. But now, it seems that the inherent cognition has been broken! In the face of the expectant eyes of several star beast kings, Lin Hao didn''t answer either. He just asked Juli, "how much do you improve your strength with this suit?" After thinking about it, Juli smiled and said, "there should be 30 percent." "Thirty percent?" The king of the Seven Star beasts was stunned and envied. One by one, they also began to drool. To their strength, let alone 30%, an achievement is enough to determine the outcome, and 30% is almost rolling. Under normal circumstances, if they want to grow again, it is more difficult than going to heaven. But Lin Hao was not satisfied. Hearing this, he could not help frowning Chapter 632 "Only 30%?" "Too weak!" Lin Hao shook his head. Recently, I have been studying things in this world. This star suit is one of them. The difficulty can not be said to be big, but it is definitely not as small as expected. Originally, he thought that with his extraordinary vision and experience, he could master these things quickly as long as he wanted to study them. But the fact is, these things don''t seem to be as simple as they think. It took him several days to master the method of refining Star battle clothes with star sand copper. In the actual refining process, he encountered some unexpected problems. However, the star armor refined from star sand copper is clearly the lowest level armor. As a result, he clearly realized that the world was not as simple as he thought. Space rules can be rewritten, but they can never change. In this way, if only the simple spatial rules are different, it is actually very easy to quickly understand and make corresponding adjustments in time based on his experience. Nowadays, although it is not so difficult, it is obviously not as easy as expected. This can only explain one problem, that is, there are some things beyond his cognitive range. In a world so weak even the LORD God, there are things beyond the cognitive scope of his generation of the great emperor, which has attracted enough attention. If at first he just came here with the intention of killing and plundering, now he really wants to know what''s going on here. Aside from these deep-seated things, he was really not very satisfied with the so-called star suit. Only 30% of his strength was improved, but it took him nearly a week to study refining. It has to be said that the input is not proportional to the output. But on reflection, he was relieved again. After all, the material is only the common star sand copper here, and it is a new thing for him, which is very different from the previous smelters. So he didn''t think any more. He ignored the eight guys around who were shocked by his greed. He threw out seven more boxes. There are seven boxes, each of which is a star battle suit made of star sand copper. Maybe it''s better to call star armor. After all, it''s not "clothes" to equip these star beast kings. Because the advantages and disadvantages of individuals are different, these seven pieces are also different. However, because there are avatars on each box, we don''t worry about confusion. Drop blood to recognize the Lord! Equip armor! Feeling the huge increase in strength, the beasts in the valley soon roared all over the sky. Soon after that, I couldn''t restrain the excitement and mania. In order to get familiar with the power brought by war armour, somewhere outside the valley, the king of the eight star beasts began to scuffle, making it dark and chaotic in the forest. In the valley, Lin Hao wore it himself. "The battle clothes will automatically absorb the power of the stars and accelerate cultivation. The effect is equivalent to wearing a mobile soul gathering array!" "Significantly enhanced defense!" "Significantly improved strength!" "It has little effect on physical action!" "The overall strength is roughly increased by 30%, but if it is supplemented by strength skills and moves, the combat effectiveness will be improved by far more than 30%!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feel it carefully, and it feels a little interesting. There are many strange things in the world of the heavens. He has never seen anyone wearing war clothes and armor before, but generally speaking, he is used to the magic weapon of flying sword and does not wear a war clothes as now. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he also feels strange, but now he is a bit like the bronze five in the cartoon. Of course, the style is much better, and the exquisite degree is at least the level of golden war clothes in cartoons. He didn''t wear it all the time. After finding out the effect, he took it off. He doesn''t know how people outside collect this thing, wear it all the time, or carry it on his back in a very old-fashioned way, but he still seals it in his own acupoints. While it was still some time before dark, he continued to study something of interest. There is no need to study the star suit, because there are no more objects to study. He knew there was a higher level of star armor on it, but that should be after going to the human world, unless he was willing to spend more time exploring by himself. He is now studying alchemy. Yes, it''s Alchemy. Although the star beasts can''t use it, and although the miraculous medicine gathered by the power of stars in the center of the star beast forest can only be used for viewing, as he learned these days, the star continent not only has its own unique cultivation system, but also has its own alchemy system. It''s not particularly clever, but like the star suit, there are some things beyond his cognitive range. Time is so quiet. When he raises his head again, the sun sets, and the night is full of stars. The starry sky here is completely different from that on earth. It seems that they are very close, as if they can be picked by reaching out. However, there is an unspeakable illusion, as if they are all fake and do not exist at all. There are no familiar constellations, such as Beidou, Orion and big bear and little bear. There are no familiar stars, such as Polaris. Finally, the moon here is red, not the bloody bright red, but the dreamy crimson, which is very beautiful. In the distance, in the direction of the white dragon pond, "ang", there was a faint sound of dragon singing, and at the same time, there was a strong breath of inexplicable submission. "It''s time to go!" Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth smiled. Without any movement, he was wearing a beautiful bronze suit. Add a bloody cloak. Under the Fei moon and in the night wind, people who are already in high spirits are even more heroic. "Let''s go and kill the dragon with the emperor -" The indifferent voice floated in the night sky with a touch of excitement. When it spread, "roar", the king of the eight star beasts roared up to the sky, and thousands of miles of mountains and rivers trembled. Generous! Excited! This is destined to be a sleepless night! This is destined to be the most beautiful chapter in the history of the star continent! ¡­¡­ The full moon is in the sky, and the crimson moonlight is scattered all over the earth. At the center of the star beast forest, it looks like a pearl inlaid on the mainland. The White Dragon Lake is bathed in the moonlight, quiet, beautiful and intoxicating. The night wind blows, and the pond water is slightly rippling. The ups and downs are like countless red carp swimming. At one moment, like an earthquake, the calm pool suddenly rolled, and then a clawless white dragon rose into the sky. Set off a thousand feet of white waves in the pond! Bring out the water spray all over the sky, refracting the crimson moonlight like peach blossom rain! Dragging two long dragon whiskers, the white dragon scale reflects the crimson moonlight. It soars like electricity. "Ang -" Hovering high in the sky, a dragon roared and shocked the world. At that moment, the whole star beast forest was trembling. The light of stars and moon all over the sky loved it. In the distance, Lin Hao smiled: "what a handsome little white dragon..." Chapter 633 Bailongtan is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and only one narrow valley road can lead into it. This is not only the center of the star beast forest, but also the place with the strongest power of stars in the mainland. One man and eight beasts came in the wind. On the way, even the leaves of ordinary plants and trees were covered with stars. When entering the Valley Road, the gravel on the road and the mountain walls on both sides seem to have shed their bodies under the influence of the power of stars for many years, and become a star stone containing the power of stars. The sound of dragon singing is getting closer and closer! The momentum is very strong. The dragon family is born with noble blood. Even if it doesn''t deliberately target anything, the invisible pressure still suppresses the world and makes people out of breath. Lin Hao didn''t feel much. It''s not the first time for him to feel Longwei. Compared with the real Longwei, the little white dragon is too far away. Moreover, there was a dragon pattern condensed by the blood of the real dragon in his Qi and blood, which was inherently resistant to Longwei. In this way, the seemingly powerful authority was actually the same to him, just roaring louder. Not the king of the eight star beasts! "Good, strong!" "Boss, either, or we''d better withdraw!" "Yes, boss, we are making rapid progress now. When we practice for 30 or 50 years, we will definitely drink blood and eat meat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wisdom is good. Wisdom is not good. If you don''t have wisdom, you often don''t know much. You are afraid of life and death. If you don''t accept it, you will do it. Wisdom makes cowardice. Originally, when they came over, they were full of confidence. They only wanted to make their opponents look good, and they only wanted to eat some dragon meat and drink some dragon blood. But as the distance gets closer and closer, as the pressure feels stronger and stronger, confidence soon begins to disintegrate. It''s all counselled! Rather than running to the dragon''s mouth to deliver vegetables, they prefer to be their king of the star beast and continue to dominate the star beast forest. Lin Hao doesn''t care. "Go back if you want!" "It''s just a Yalong evolved from a white loach. If you don''t even have the courage, it doesn''t make much sense to cultivate!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice was very calm. It is indeed a dragon, but it is not a real dragon. He could see from a distance that it was a Yalong evolved from a white loach. Actually, it''s very good. The white loach is similar to the loach. It is a very common aquatic monster in the cultivation world. Although it has dragon blood to a certain extent, it is quite rare, and it is usually impossible to break through the limit for evolution. But there are exceptions. White loach evolved into a Yalong and even a real dragon. He had seen it with his own eyes. The little white dragon that is about to face at the moment is the Asian Dragon evolved from a white loach. To get to this point, the strength is naturally good. In terms of breath, this should be the strongest opponent I have encountered since my rebirth. If there were no restrictions on the rules of heaven and earth, it would not be very difficult for him to win. However, there are restrictions now, and it is preliminarily estimated that they are not as powerful as each other. Because of this, it is not unreasonable for the king of the eight stars and beasts behind him to retreat. Even if their strength nearly doubled after cultivation, and then increased by star armor, they are still not the opponent of white dragon. It doesn''t add up! This is the strength of the overlord of the star beast forest. The white dragon is the real king in the star beast forest. I didn''t return it! It''s better to open the bow without turning back, or to hold Lin Hao''s thigh. In a word, after Lin Hao''s words fell, the king of the eight star beasts summoned up the courage to follow in. Before long, a man and eight beasts appeared by the white dragon pond. Bailong lake is very big. It can cover thousands of hectares. It seems to be a big lake. The water is crystal clear. Even at night, you can still see the starlight from the bottom of the pond, making the whole white dragon pond look like a huge gem bathed in the light of stars. At this time, when you look up, the sense of oppression brought by the white dragon becomes stronger. Originally, Juli is not small. It is two floors high and nearly 100 meters long. Compared with the white dragon hovering in the air, it is undoubtedly a small Witch. The white dragon is hundreds of meters long. Compared with it, the eight giant star beast kings below look like babies. As for Lin Hao He''s too small! Like an ant, if you don''t look carefully, you don''t seem to be as personal as him! Originally, I didn''t have much confidence and courage. At this time, it''s good for the king of the eight star beasts to look up. It is unrealistic for them to speak and take the initiative to fight. Besides, they can''t fly! Among them, except two with wings can fly, the remaining six can only run on the ground. I can jump occasionally, but it is undoubtedly difficult to reach the white dragon. In contrast, white dragon is much more arrogant. He had long discovered the arrival of this group of uninvited guests, but he didn''t care at all. High in the sky, it breathes the light of stars and moon, and hundreds of meters of dragons stretch and wind. After a while, he was condescending and disdained: "go back, the treasure guarded by Lord white dragon is not coveted by mole ants!" a treasure house? The king of the eight star beasts looked at each other. They are the king of the star beast forest. It''s not the first time they know the white dragon pond and the white dragon, but they really heard about the so-called treasure for the first time. Lin Hao was also confused. He came to kill dragons today, but he didn''t come for any treasure. He didn''t know there were treasures here at all. But it doesn''t matter! Seeing that the king of stars and beasts such as Juli around obviously didn''t know, he didn''t ask much. "Get out of the way, the emperor is going!" No more questions. With a faint word, the moment his cloak went with the wind, a pair of star wings lit up on his back. At the same time, he was wearing a suit of war clothes and had a big star. When his arms were spread horizontally, his left and right hands also held a long sword. The long sword and battle suit are a set. The whole body is refined from star sand copper, which reflects the most direct lethality. As for attributes, it is also the power of Jindan Zhenyuan to transform stars. One is red as fire and the other is dark blue as ice, which seems to be two extremes. It is such a fighting posture. In the night wind, like a roc, he soared up and killed the Dragon against the sky. White dragon doesn''t even care! If it were the king of the eight stars and beasts, it might express a little anger, but it didn''t even have the interest to take a look at the Terran ants. And it turns out that its contempt is right. When there was no defense and evasion at all, two long swords were smoothly cut on its body, but the result was only "Ding Ding" twice, not even a white mark left. "Mole ants, do you want to laugh to death?" The white dragon laughed sarcastically. Lin Hao was not angry. This sword is still too weak. It seems that it can increase the attack power. In fact, it is useless except pulling back because of its limited bearing capacity. In terms of attack intensity, the power of simple stars is far worse than that of nine turn sword yuan. Therefore, before Bai Long''s laughter fell, he heard two loud "roars" and broke two long swords on the spot. At this time, my hands are empty Chapter 634 "Punch the country!" "Thousand waves!" "The seal of silence!" "Big devil fist!" "Silent and broken empty fingers!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a physical trainer, boxing and foot Kung Fu is a family skill. Lin Hao is very violent at the moment! He has a sword to use. Although the sword array and some esoteric meanings of Kendo can''t have a good effect here, the golden elixir top-grade long sword and the nine turn sword yuan in the body are undoubtedly very powerful. But he simply and rudely chose boxing and foot Kung Fu and close combat. In fact, his attainments in physical cultivation are also very good. Boxing! Fingering! Legs! Palm! The same, handy. It is these seemingly simple boxing and foot Kung Fu, because they have a deep understanding of the essence of power and the blessing of the power of strong dragon pattern and blood gang. Even when it finally rose, Zifu Jindan began to crazy output nine turn sword yuan. In this way, the power of Qi and blood and the power of golden elixir are combined into one. The power displayed makes the world shake and the mountains and rivers shake. Look at the remnants of the sky! Look at the fist print! Look at the bloody sword fingers that penetrate the void! By the white dragon pond on the ground, the king of the eight star beasts was stunned. "That''s how humans fight!" "Suddenly feel that human beings are so terrible!" "What a powerful fist. I seem to hear the roar of the sea!" "Why do I feel that my fingers poke people more severely? I always think it''s useless to poke the boss''s fingers down, no matter how thick you wear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mumbling. At this time, there is not much to say or think about, because it is completely suppressed. At the moment, Lin Hao''s strength is far beyond cognition. So I think back to the battle earlier. I''m really afraid. If this man took out half of it at that time No, as long as one tenth of their strength, they may die without a place to bury. However, Bai Long is very calm! The elephant will not be angry because of the provocation of mole ants, and so is it at the moment. Although the Terran mole ant seems to have a little strength, it is just so in its eyes. It has great confidence in itself! Shouldering the task of guarding the treasure, it is one of the strongest in the world. Even the so-called main gods are not its opponents. It not only has the power to destroy everything, but also has the indestructible supreme dragon scale. Compared with strength, its defense is better! Immune to all star power attacks, pure power attacks will hardly cause any damage to it. It can be said that it is an eternal shield, and it can''t be broken. In fact, this dragon scale is very resistant to beating. Rao is so violent and tyrannical that he has no good way to take this unique thing. Killing and breaking defense are completely different! The real strength of the practitioner is not power, but the understanding of the essence of power and the ultimate use of power. An egg, the eggshell is not broken, but the inside is chaotic; A giant beast, without any scars, was actually killed at one stroke; Such things are good at physical practitioners. At first, Lin Hao tried to try how strong the dragon scale was, but when he found that he couldn''t make it, he gave up decisively. Concussion! Empty strength! Wave folding strength! Latent strength! It is the control and application of these pure forces. Unless he is not allowed to hit, unless his body is indestructible from the inside to the outside, he has some ways to kill him. And white dragon obviously doesn''t know so much! Immersed in their own arrogance, they don''t care about the itching behavior of Terran mole ants. It thinks it won''t die. It felt that if it continued to fight like this, it must be the overkill Terran mole ant. However, by the time it found something wrong, it was too late. "Ang -" "Who are you, mole ant? Who are you? Why can you hurt the dragon through the dragon scale? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Roar, roar, roar. At a certain moment, when the penetrating injury broke out, the pain hit, and the white dragon was angry. they hurt! It hurts all over! At this time, it found that it did not know when it had been injured, and the severity of the injury made it difficult for it to maintain flight. At this moment, it is more a struggling snake than a dragon. What''s more terrible is that in the angry roar, it has brought blood and visceral fragments out of its mouth. Lin Hao did not respond. It''s rare to meet such a durable sandbag. It''s just that the depression at the bottom of my heart has not completely dissipated. So, when will I wait without fighting at this time? But it is not completely unresponsive. "Bang bang bang", through the dark strength of the Dragon scales lurking in the white dragon, all broke out at this moment. In the loud noise, the Dragon scales collapsed and blood splashed. This is the best response to the anger of the white dragon and the bombardment of Lin Hao for hours. Finally, the white dragon failed to escape the fate of death! He knew he was wrong and wanted to escape, but it was too late. If the latent dark force doesn''t erupt, it will be. Once it erupts, it will directly crush its internal organs and almost kill it on the spot. Looking at a man as small as Lin Hao, he stubbornly carried the white dragon from the air like a dead snake. By the ground pool, the eyes of the king of the eight star beasts were about to fall off. They didn''t feel happy at this time. They just feel cold. So strong white dragons were beaten to death by this man. They have to be replaced "Okay, okay!" "Fortunately, I didn''t fight him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, they shrunk their necks and had lingering palpitations. Lin Hao didn''t care either. With a "bang", the white dragon was thrown to the ground. The pool water shook and the earth smoked. He stretched out his hand into a claw, and his mind moved. Hongmeng opened the sky, and the irresistible terror suction was distributed from the palm of his hand. "Real dragon blood!" "The soul of the white dragon!" "Refining!" "Devour!" "Cast the secret dragon pattern..." Time is long. Unconsciously, January hurried away. In the past month, Lin Hao Digested everything he got after killing white dragon by the white dragon pond. Because the momentum generated in the digestion process is too violent and frightening, the white Longtan seems to have become a forbidden area among the forbidden areas. Even the king of the eight star beasts dare not stay nearby and can only stay far away from the valley. The harvest is also very good! "Nine drops of real dragon blood, nine dragon patterns, plus the previous one, there are already ten dragon patterns. It should be the limit that we can bear at present. If we fight again, it''s nothing to crush the white dragon in the front. " "The power of flesh and blood is also very pure. It took less than half. The flesh has crossed the later stage of the golden elixir and directly came to the great perfection of the golden elixir." "The soul of the White Dragon..." By the white dragon pond, Lin Hao quietly opened his eyes and thought about some information he got when digesting the soul of the white dragon. He was unconscious. Although the spirit of the white dragon can be used as an instrument spirit to seal and become a powerful yuan soul, he still chose to devour it directly. The result was similar to that in the imagination. After swallowing, his spiritual consciousness grew and strengthened, and his physical cultivation came to the great perfection of the golden elixir. But this is not the point. The point is to get some information when swallowing. It''s interesting Chapter 635 "Spring, summer, autumn and winter, four seasons reincarnation!" "The sun rises and the moon sets, the tide rises and the tide falls!" "With supreme wisdom and perseverance, the star Lord branded the creation law on the star clothes, selected the gods to perform their duties and take charge of the order..." "What do you mean?" "The world was created by a guy called the star Lord, and the rules were written by him?" "The star Lord branded all the laws on different star clothes, and then the one who got the star clothes became the so-called God, who can take charge of this is the rule of the world?" "So, kill all the gods and grab all the star clothes branded with the law of creation, and you can really become the Lord of this world?" "Interesting, it''s not that you can''t try!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the middle of the star beast forest, by the white dragon pond in the morning, Lin Hao thought silently. White dragon is the guardian star beast of white dragon pond. The only purpose of the white dragon''s existence is to protect a star garment branded with the law of creation in the white dragon pond. When digesting the soul of the white dragon, he didn''t get much information. It was just a few words, but those words suddenly made Lin Hao''s concept of the world clear. At this stage, he doesn''t know whether Tu Shen can become the leader of the world, but he might as well try such a challenging thing if he has the opportunity. Now he knows that the power of the four seasons reincarnation exerted by the LORD God of the four seasons on that day really does not come from the four people themselves, but from their star clothes. He doesn''t know the total number of star clothes branded with the law of creation, which is not in the memory of the soul of the white dragon. But it is certain that once such a star suit is obtained and recognized, it can become the so-called God, take charge of the law and maintain the order of the world. Now he has a chance to get such a star dress. In other words, he may become the so-called God. "Go down and have a look!" "It doesn''t matter whether God is God or not. If you can intuitively feel the creation law of the world, you will soon be able to uncover the mystery of the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking in his heart, he no longer hesitated. He took away the residual white dragon body and followed Lin Hao into the water. The pool water is cool, because it is rich in the power of stars, it feels very comfortable to soak in it. It took him almost ten minutes to get to the bottom of the pond. A beautiful place! Nearly 5000 meters deep pool, many oceans on earth do not have this depth. The key is that it''s not black at all. Along the way, there are many fish, shrimp, stars and animals in the pool. These things naturally emit starlight and are mobile light sources. At the bottom of the pond, that is the real colorful, colorful and beautiful. The power of stars with different properties, red to blue, white to green, everything. A large amount of star chalcedony star placer gold naturally emits starlight. The huge weight piled up like a mountain seems to be more terrible than the harvest these days. It seems to know the human terror, so it is clear that there are some ferocious star beasts in the pool, but none of them come to trouble. Lin Hao was not in a hurry to collect the things at the bottom of the pond. Following the information, he came to the middle of the pool. In the middle of the bottom of the pool is a high platform with ancient and mysterious patterns, which looks like an altar. There are eight dragon columns forged from star chalcedony around the platform. These eight dragon columns form an invisible array to firmly block life. This is the treasure guarded by the white dragon! At the same time, this is also the absolute center of the star beast forest and the ultimate secret of the star beast forest! There is a box on the table. The box is carved with dragons on all sides, crystal like jade and purple. Because of the death of the white dragon, there was no guard here. At this time, many aquatic star beasts gathered around the eight dragon columns. It seems that we have fought more than once, and the bottom of the lake is covered with white bones out of thin air. The temptation is still too big! At this time, none of them let Lin Hao. On the contrary, Lin Hao who came here was attacked with strong hostility for the first time. Not once or twice. Since the first one began to attack, many aquatic star beasts have moved. The ferocity of these aquatic star beasts is no less than that of terrestrial star beasts. But it doesn''t work! Lin Hao''s current strength, even the white dragon can be rolled directly. Can these non-standard characters match? It didn''t take much time. With only a slight shock, the ten dragons roared together, and the powerful dragon pattern blood Gang rolled out. There was no living mouth where they passed. It can''t be wasted. Almost all of them have the strength comparable to the golden pill friars, and the power of Qi and blood is very strong. Naturally, the more such things, the better. Although he doesn''t need them very much, they can take them back to Bai wanqiu. Thinking of Bai wanqiu, I was in a bad mood. The key is the current situation. I don''t know when I can go back. He didn''t want to put it in the past, but after the last accident, he had a lot more attachment to these people around him. Fortunately, he was not so tangled, and soon he didn''t want to. After almost an hour, all the destroyed aquatic stars turned into round blood pills, and his attention returned to the table. Without hesitation, he approached directly. Like those aquatic starlings earlier, he was stopped. Under the blockade of the eight dragon columns, there is an invisible wall in front of me. I can''t see it, but it really exists. He reached out and pushed, and his palm felt close to the physical wall. After thinking about it, he punched again, but there was no response. It was like a clay ox into the sea. "It''s a little interesting!" After meditating for a moment, he received ten dragon pattern blessings and poured all his strength. He hit again. No response. I felt that this punch was not on the invisible wall, but on the whole earth. In other words, the formation composed of these eight dragon columns is integrated with the earth and can not be shaken unless there is the power to destroy the whole star continent. Thinking that this is most likely the creation of the star Lord, which itself represents a creation rule, he did not do any more useless work. "Since brute force can''t be broken, just follow the rules and follow the due process!" He smiled. He closed his eyes and put one palm against the invisible wall. One day, no response! Two days, no response! Three days, still no response! Until the seventh day, faint stars appeared where his palm was pressed, and ancient patterns appeared. On the fifteenth day, the stars were already bright and completely shrouded his palm. On the 30th day, a door with stars and mysterious patterns appeared in front of him. On this day, Lin Hao opened his eyes and smiled. A glimmer of insight flashed through his eyes. He walked through the starlight gate, and then there was no obstruction. He walked smoothly to the stone platform. There was no more test. When his hand touched the box, the box turned into purple stars. At the same time, it seemed that there was another inviolable will of God in the heaven and earth of the star continent Chapter 636 "I, the Lord of the star world, give you the supreme power of judgment, surpass the gods and punish on behalf of heaven..." "Can I not accept it?" "I, the Lord of the star world, give you the supreme power of judgment, surpass the gods and punish on behalf of heaven..." "I am not interested in being your so-called God of judgment, and I am not interested in helping you maintain this so-called order!" "I, the Lord of the star world, give you the supreme power of judgment, surpass the gods and punish on behalf of heaven..." "Well, well, don''t say it. The emperor is acting for the time being!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the central stone platform at the bottom of Bailongtan, the box turned into a large purple light. At the same time, thunder clouds suddenly surged over Bailongtan, and a black vortex with a diameter of tens of miles appeared. There was also a strong will between heaven and earth. It was that will. For a time, even the gods hidden in the depths of the void were frightened by it, and they only felt the steel knife hanging on the top. Lin Hao is at the bottom of the pond. Large purple lights are arranged and combined in front of us. Finally, a set of noble Purple Star clothes is presented. The surface of the star coat is glittering with thunder, and the whole body also emits a terrible smell of thunder. More distinctive lightning marks exist on the helmet and shoulder armor. This is a creation Star Dress! To be exact, this is the most respected one of the creation star clothes, which is endowed with the supreme power of judgment! In addition to the power of judgment, the original will of the star Lord remains on this star garment. Right now, Lin Hao is talking to this will. However, it is obvious that this will has no ability to think independently, so it is only repeated after determining that Lin Hao is the appropriate successor. Lin Hao doesn''t like this tone very much. Even in the past month, through understanding and perceiving the invisible wall, he vaguely felt that the so-called Lord of the star world might come from a higher divine world than the fairy world. Finally, when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem interesting to compete with a will without independent consciousness. In addition, this creation star suit is indeed of research value and helps him understand the rules of the world, so he finally should. Genesis star clothes don''t care about agents! As soon as Lin Hao expressed his willingness to accept it, it broke down in the burst of laser light and immediately armed Lin Hao. As soon as he was armed, Lin Hao received a mysterious message, and many strange pictures appeared in his mind. "The divine world!" "It''s really something from the real divine world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It took Lin Hao a full month to digest the information. Very excited! The so-called Lord of the star world is not a person, or a divine beast. The Lord of the star world is a divine crystal. The star divine crystal has the same existence as the solitary moon divine crystal. In those pictures, he clearly saw that in a devastating divine world war, the star God crystal broke through countless spaces and finally landed here. Because of the huge loss, it created the world with its final strength, formulated a series of rules, and then fell into sleep. It is also its pen to connect with earth and space. The reason is very simple. It wants to introduce life. It hopes that someone will wake it up one day. In other words, many things in the star continent come from the same source as the earth, but they have moved in different directions due to different environmental and other factors over the long years. On the one hand, he really saw a corner of the divine world and really peeped into the law of God. On the other hand, the hazy world suddenly became clear. Especially crucial is that he is very likely to get a second divine crystal! It''s too tempting. Shenjing contains the unparalleled opportunity to become a God, which he has been extremely sure up to now. In this way, it is necessary to take it seriously this time. Because he doesn''t know the whereabouts of the star God crystal, and no one knows where the star God crystal sleeps. If you want to find the whereabouts of the star God crystal, you can only understand the world as carefully as possible and understand all the rules of the world. This kind of thing can''t be done in a pinch. He didn''t expect to find out the whereabouts of the Star Crystal immediately. When the creation star clothes are added, he is the God of judgment, and he controls the supreme law of judgment. With this heavy identity, he also has the right to be lawless in this space. Just like now, when his mind moves, he knows where the entrance of the star continent to the earth is. Then, even though Yuanying is not there, he can perform the initial blink of Mahayana friars. From the bottom of the white dragon pond to the entrance to earth space, it is unimaginable that there is no consumption of the key. But there is no such magic after coming out! The creation suit still gives him great power, but the power of special rules such as blinking does not work. So he flew back to Mingzhu villa by himself. He went there for more than ten hours and returned for more than ten hours. He settled all the things he found these days. The villa stayed for a few days. When he returned to the star world again, it was half a month later. Half a month later, the star continent was already quiet, and the star beast forest was quiet. Lin Hao still appears at the bottom of the white dragon pond. He didn''t take the things at the bottom of the pond. With his current identity and the fact that this is the center of the star beast forest, no one can take them away. So, anyway, I won''t go back in a short time, so it doesn''t hurt to put it here. Genesis star clothes did not continue to wear. First, I''m not used to the modeling in this kind of cartoon. Second, since I decided to understand it deeply and carefully, I naturally have to put down my body and start from scratch. He won''t study the creation star clothes in a short time, and he doesn''t think he can use them. When he really wants to use them, he can call at any time in his capacity. Because of these, he doesn''t want to take them with him. He puts the creation star clothes back where they are. Then he left the water and went ashore. The shore is quiet. When he was practicing, the king of the eight stars and beasts was forced to retreat outside the valley. Although he came later, he didn''t see him, so he left again. Nevertheless, there are still many star beasts outside the White Dragon Lake. Seeing him coming out, the left behind star beasts roared and screamed. Soon the king of the eight star beasts heard the wind. "Boss, you finally came out!" "Boss, where have you been these days? We are all worried to death?" "Boss, you came out just in time. The guy below just sent some precious fruits and wine. You must have a taste!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very excited. In fact, more or less depressed. Although Lin Hao has great kindness to them, as the king of stars and beasts, they may not be so willing to be pressed by people and dogs every day. Originally thought Lin Hao had quietly left. Although he was reluctant, he was relieved in the end. I didn''t expect to go at all! Fortunately, there is no need to tangle too much, because Lin Hao has made up his mind to leave Chapter 637 "Hoo, finally gone!" "I always wanted him to leave quickly before. Now I really leave. I seem to be a little reluctant!" "I can''t bear it. In fact, the boss is very good. There''s nothing wrong except a little violence occasionally!" "Yes, give us the star armor and teach us the real cultivation method. My parents have never been so kind to me!" "Since they say so, why don''t we persuade the boss to stay?" "Get out!" "Die!" "Looking for a fight, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao is gone. The kings of the eight star beasts in the star beast forest are finally free. Although there is a little bit of reluctance, they are still mostly happy about Lin Hao''s departure because of their nature. Of course, the things to be done should be done well, otherwise it would be bad if we didn''t go back one day. Therefore, first of all, block the white dragon pond in a proper manner. No star beast is allowed to approach without permission. Secondly, we should continue to collect the things we should collect, so that Lin Hao won''t want them at that time. Finally In fact, there are no more. Just these two. If you do well, everything will be fine. Lin Hao has no nostalgia. All the things that should be explained were explained, and he left with great peace of mind. The star beast forest is very large. In terms of floor area, it is better than China. As for the degree of danger, it is not in the same order of magnitude at all. But for him, it''s just walking around and looking at the scenery. The star beast came out from the middle of the forest, because he received instructions from several star beast kings. For a long time, no one without eyes dared to harass him. He is also happy to save trouble. His mind was very flat. He walked slowly all the way, digging grass from time to time. When he saw some special fruits or minerals, he would not hesitate to put them in his pocket. After walking leisurely for almost a month, he came out of the inner circle and came to the middle circle. Compared with the inner circle and the central core, the risk factor of the middle circle has been much lower. The central core of the star beast forest is a place where the main gods dare not enter without permission. The king of the star beast inside has the combat power comparable to the main gods. The overlords entrenched in the inner circle are not weak, and they all have the strength comparable to the golden pill friars. In the middle circle, the strength of the star beast will be reduced to the congenital level. Of course, that''s not how the star continent is divided. According to the division method of the star continent, the star beast is divided into nine levels. The king of the star beast above the nine levels is called the star beast. Specifically, the king of the eight star beasts in the central area of the star beast forest is the star beast, and the inner circle is the territory of star beasts of seven, eight and nine levels. Further to the middle circle, four, five and six star beasts dominate. Then there is the outer circle, which is mainly engaged in low-level star beasts. Occasionally, star beasts beyond level 3 cross the boundary to look for food. Roughly, but not so strict. After all, it''s something with legs and feet that can run everywhere. Although it usually doesn''t cross the boundary, if you really want to cross the boundary, there''s nothing to stop. The central core of the star beast forest is a forbidden area, and the main gods dare not enter without permission. The inner circle is also very dangerous. It is not a last resort. Generally, no one dares to go deep. The middle circle is different! Unlike the uninhabited in the core area and the inaccessible in the inner circle, the outer circle of the middle circle has always been a good place for human beings to venture and get rich. Metal containing the power of stars! A panacea containing the power of stars! All kinds of rare fruits! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. In particular, the eggs produced by the star beast, the crystal nucleus concentrated by the power of stars in the star beast, and the flesh, bone, skin and scales of the star beast itself naturally constitute the driving force for human hunting star beasts. Lin Hao came all the way. He also saw some people in the inner circle, but they were all in the outer position. At most, they were looking for the trouble of level 8 star beasts. Even so, the number is still small. But when you come to the middle circle, you can see at least one group of people every day, and four or five groups more often. The number of people is more or less, dozens more, three or five less. The purpose is also different. Some are for experience, some are for exploration, some are to complete tasks, and so on. I don''t really want to waste time here, so Lin Hao didn''t stay. Although many people were seen along the way, no team found such a lone ranger under his deliberate avoidance. Until one day, walking well, suddenly a flame colored little thing rushed over like an electric light. Lin Hao frowned slightly. He had evaded in advance, but he didn''t know what was going on with the little thing. It seemed as if he had recognized him, and finally hit him. Shaking his head, he stopped at random. The little thing wanted to stay, but he couldn''t escape the net. Finally, he easily grabbed the soft skin behind his neck. It''s a beautiful little mouse with big front teeth. It''s very happy. Its fire red fur is very smooth and comfortable to hold. It has the power of stars with fire attribute, but it is not strong. It is estimated that it has only two levels or even one level of star beast level. But it seems very clever. When caught, he knew he couldn''t run away. He resolutely began to shed tears, and then held his two small claws together to beg for mercy. Lin Hao laughed: "you have to bump into it yourself, and now you come to beg for mercy. Who can see it?" The little mouse squeaked and cried more pitifully. Lin Hao was about to let go. Suddenly, a large number of footsteps came in the wind and quickly stood in front of him. Lin Hao didn''t care either. He just asked the little mouse, "who''s chasing you?" Squeak! The little mouse nodded. Lin Hao was not embarrassed. He loosened his hand and said, "run for your life!" The little mouse landed and didn''t run away. Instead, he jumped up and landed on his shoulder and squeaked. Lin Hao frowned: "you can''t run away because you don''t have the ability. What do you do to me?" The voice just fell, and there was a voice not far ahead. "Sir, can you give us this fire cloud mouse? I really need it!" The voice was very soft, and there was a sense of inner peace. Lin Hao looked up. He was very beautiful. He had long hair as blue as the sea and wore a headband. In front of his forehead was a ruby as red as blood. The body is a set of Bronze Star clothes with exquisite and luxurious style. On the one hand, it highlights the proud figure, and on the other hand, it adds a heroic force to the peaceful and indisputable temperament of the whole person. With a gun in your hand! Perhaps because of the world environment, her appearance is also extremely exquisite. She doesn''t know any of Bai wanqiu. It is such a woman. At the moment, her blue eyes are clearly with anxiety and supplication. Lin Hao was not moved. After a short stare, he said calmly, "what do you need it for the emperor?" There is no verbal barrier, and all this is no problem at the moment of acting as the judge God. That''s the saying, "Zhi Zhi Zhi", the little mouse jumped up with joy Chapter 638 Lin Hao doesn''t know what kind of fire cloud mouse is, let alone what its use is. But in his eyes, it is not much different from the beautiful women in front of him, just as insignificant. That''s the attitude. The little mouse was happy because he knew Lin Hao wouldn''t hand it over. But the woman opposite is in a hurry. The fire cloud mouse is really important to her. She waits for the blood of the fire cloud mouse to save people. Moreover, the fire cloud mouse itself is also a very good star animal and has great cultivation value. This venture into the star beast forest is for the fire cloud mouse, because the number of fire cloud mouse is very rare, only the star beast forest has such a possibility. This time, she was lucky. It took her almost two months to find the trace of the fire cloud mouse, and she was still a young fire cloud mouse. Originally, I thought that with the strength of my own people, it should not be a problem to win. Who ever thought that this little thing was so cunning that it slipped away accidentally. Although it''s only in its infancy, the fire cloud mouse is famous for its fast speed. Rao''s strength is several grades higher than it. She can''t catch up with the people who follow her for a while and a half. Originally, she thought the opportunity had slipped away. She was burning with anxiety. As a result, the luck turned and the fire cloud mouse was caught. However, the fact is not as smooth as expected. Miss her north wind Ruolan, known as the Pearl of the north wind, tried hard to please her countless, but this person ignored her like this. Not only ignore, but also say such cold-blooded words, which should be put on weekdays, she will certainly look at it differently. But at this moment, she is really worried. She doesn''t have so many thoughts at all. However, she had a good upbringing and did not make any disqualification. By contrast, the people around her are not so good tempered. A young man in a flaming star suit said coldly, "we want the fire cloud mouse in your hand. It''s your honor. You should offer it. Where''s so much nonsense?" There are always so many self righteous people. This does not seem to change because it is not the earth. When the words fell, another young man said, "you''d better be sensible. We''ll discuss with you. We''re not afraid of you. Don''t know what''s good or bad!" Two people in a row have a bad attitude, which makes people speechless. I didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of thing. At this time, Lin Hao was not interested in paying attention to it. It was also reflected that things were bad. Beifeng Ruolan was anxious: "can you not be so self righteous?" After all, they are companions, and they follow in at great risk. Even if they are angry, it''s hard to say too much. After talking, she apologized to Lin Hao: "I''m sorry, sir, they are too anxious, so they don''t choose their words. Please don''t take it to heart. But, sir, I really, really need the fire cloud mouse. My mother is ill. She is in urgent need of fire cloud mouse''s blood for help. I hope you will have mercy. " His face was eager. Lin Hao was still cold and said calmly, "your mother is dying. Can you do it with me?" Still the same. This time, not only the two young people, but also some people dressed as civilians couldn''t see it anymore, and their faces were angry. North wind Ruolan still maintains excellent self-restraint. She stopped the angry companions around her, and suddenly she knelt down. Although she was silent, she was very sincere and firm. Lin Hao glanced slightly. This woman is really different. She is much more modest in character. Of course, it''s mainly this kneeling, not for others, but for your mother. Back in those days, he had knelt down to beg for his mother, but it was a pity that he was clearly capable, but those people in Zhangjia were indifferent. Thinking of these things, Lin Hao didn''t refuse to die and asked, "do you want its life or just blood?" If you want to die, forget it. The little mouse is very clever. For no reason, he is not interested in taking his life as a good man. If he just takes some blood, he doesn''t mind helping. Hearing this meaning, the little mouse was in a hurry. He squeaked and wanted to run away, but it was too late. Because Lin Hao wouldn''t let him, he couldn''t run away. North wind Ruolan is not a fool either. He was surprised at the speech and said, "just take a small amount of blood and it won''t hurt his life. And I''m not willing to hurt its life. If I can, I want it to be my contract star beast! " Just don''t hurt your life. Nothing else is under consideration. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He nodded and planned to compensate the little mouse for something, and then handed it out. At this time, another sound of footsteps came from the wind and quickly stood not far behind. "Fire cloud mouse!!" "Ha ha, I''m really lucky to meet the fire cloud mouse, and it seems that I''m still young. I''m rich now!" "Boy, what are you doing? Don''t hand over the fire cloud mouse quickly!" "Hand over the fire cloud mouse and spare you from dying!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the little mouse is a little unusual. Another group came running towards it. With the appearance of these people, the little mouse is honest! The lesser of the two evils is the right. This is a very simple truth, and it also knows. Instead of being caught and sold by these vicious people behind, it''s better to choose the woman in front. At least she''s beautiful and has a good heart. Lin Hao didn''t say anything, but took out a blood pill containing abundant Qi and blood. On the other side, the two noble youths around Beifeng Ruolan were angry. One man said angrily, "who of you dare to rob even what we like and don''t want to live?" Another sneered: "those who know the truth will retreat quickly, otherwise, the 300000 iron cavalry of the north wind army will kill you every minute." Very strong. It can also be seen from the words that they are not low in identity. Originally thought that these words came out, these unexpected guests who suddenly came would quickly retreat. But in fact "Ha ha ha!" "Interesting, interesting, I haven''t heard such interesting words for many years!" "You two are crazy? Don''t you ask who we are? OK, sir, I''ll mercifully tell you that we are the wolves of the north wind. Now, what do you want to say? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wolf of the north wind, the largest bandit force in the north wind Kingdom, is so powerful that even the Kingdom has a headache and fear. As soon as they heard that it was the wolf of the north wind, the faces of the two young people suddenly changed, and the face of the north wind Ruolan was much paler. When those members of the wolf of the north wind showed their unique wolf head logo on their clothes, the two noble youths who were originally arrogant quickly changed their words. "It''s a friend of the wolf of the north wind. There have been many misunderstandings before. Please forgive me." "If LAN can''t do anything, let''s go. Maybe we can meet another one!" While bowing to the wolf of the north wind, he advised the north wind Ruolan to evacuate. There''s nothing wrong with the decision. After all, the strength is not as good as that. It''s definitely unlucky to support hard. Just compared with the previous arrogance, it''s not good-looking and disgusting to lower your head so easily. Lin Hao ignored these. North wind Ruolan is hard to say, but those civilian companions around him are angry Chapter 639 "How can you do this?" "If you can''t bring back the fire cloud mouse, Ruolan''s mother will die!" "The other one, not to mention whether it is possible, even if it is possible, do we still have time?" "Greedy for life and afraid of death, you go, we don''t go, Ruolan, we''ll accompany you!" "Yes, Ruolan, we won''t give up. It''s a big deal to fight to the death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the critical moment, it is clear who can trust and who can''t be trusted. Compared with the two young men who were born in aristocracy, these civilian companions are undoubtedly more bloody and know how to stick to them. In this regard, the two young people sneered and disdained. Originally, they were not passers-by. If it weren''t for the north wind Ruolan, they wouldn''t risk going deep here. It''s really important to get the heart of Beifeng Ruolan, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with his own life. Ignoring these humble civilians, a young man said, "Ruolan, think clearly, this is the wolf of the north wind." "This is a headache for even the kingdom. Their leader is Wu Huang. Ruolan, are you sure you want to provoke this existence for the people of the kingdom?" Another young man said. The two people''s statement immediately forced several civilians around to blush and scold again and again. At this time, the north wind Ruolan''s complexion has returned to normal. She stood up and looked at the two young nobles in gorgeous clothes. She said calmly, "thank you for your company all the way. Ruolan is very grateful. But that''s my mother. I can''t watch her die, so anyway, I''ll bring the cloud mouse... " Very stubborn. With this, the faces of the two young men became very ugly. On balance, the two young people finally didn''t have the courage to stick to it. "In that case, good luck!" "I hope you can successfully bring back the fire cloud mouse!" In a few words, stiff and cold, after talking, the two noble youths turned and left. At the same time, the escort members not far from the rear also left. North wind Ruolan doesn''t have time to think too much. The companions left by her were still laughing and scolding. She said, "go, too..." "Ruolan!" "Your Highness!" In a word, everyone around me was stunned and excited. "No!" "Die and don''t go!" "My life was saved by your highness. Even if I die here today, I have no regrets!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the identity of Beifeng Ruolan is also unusual. If it were not for this, no one would call it "Your Highness". And these people who stay are really warm-blooded and loyal. None of them is greedy for life and afraid of death. North wind Ruolan was iron hearted and angrily scolded, "let you go. Why so much nonsense? What do you think you are? You think you can help? If you want to be brave for a while, can you think about your parents after your death and your brothers and sisters after your death? I don''t need your help! You are nothing. You are just a group of Dalits. Get out, get out... " It was loud and emotional. A group of people around were scolded and blushed, but they became more and more firm. No! Just don''t go! It was this silent persistence that made Beifeng Ruolan cry with anger. At this time, the wolf of the north wind who watched the excitement couldn''t help laughing. "So moved!" "Unfortunately, it''s useless. Without strength, persistence is meaningless!" "Your Highness, is this the north wind that we call the north wind pearl? "No wonder it''s so beautiful. It makes people itch. It''s the royal highness of the princess." "Princess, what do you think of me? I heard that you haven''t asked anyone to see me, and see if I can be your prince." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bad words. People who are worthy of the wolf of the north wind are unscrupulous and don''t even pay attention to the head of a country and the princess. It was these unreasonable words that made a crowd of civilians draw their swords in anger. Beifeng Ruolan''s face was also very ugly. Seeing that it was about to fight, suddenly Lin Hao said, "little thing, you go back with her, take blood for treatment, and then it''s yours. How about it?" be entirely absorbed. As if everything around him didn''t exist, he only looked at the little mouse. The little mouse didn''t move. A pair of beautiful eyes had been staring at the blood pill for a long time. That''s a good thing. It''s good to eat. It knows instinctively! As soon as Lin Hao''s voice fell, he "squeaked" and nodded constantly. Lin Hao didn''t say any more. When you bottle the blood pill, you should transfer the bottle to Beifeng Ruolan together with the fire cloud mouse. Seeing the two things handed in front of him, Beifeng Ruolan was stupid. It feels like a dream! I was going to die here. I didn''t expect things to turn so well! But when she remembered the ferocity of the wolf of the north wind, she also knew that the so-called turnaround did not exist at all. Without reaching out, she said difficultly, "the wolf of the north wind is terrible. If you do so, you will offend the wolf of the north wind..." It seems that the brain is not working well. After so long, women''s benevolence comes again at the critical moment. It''s meaningless to say these words. Lin Hao frowned. But he didn''t say much. After all, he has done his utmost to make this step. But the wolf of the north wind quit. A man sneered: "boy, you are not timid. Do you look down on my wolf of the north wind?" Another person said coldly, "boy, you''d better be sensible and hand over the fire cloud mouse honestly. Otherwise, you won''t get out of the forest alive!" Two people in a row, suddenly the atmosphere became cold. Lin Hao didn''t return. He said calmly, "you''re right. I''ve always been brave. I just don''t like your wolf of the north wind." Then, in the dull eyes of the north wind Ruolan, there was a crystal clear little jade bottle and a beautiful and lovely fire cloud mouse in his hand. Lin Hao didn''t say much. Things have been done and he is ready to leave. The wolf of the north wind was deeply angered. At the command, dozens of people scattered. In an instant, Lin Hao was surrounded in the center, including the north wind Ruolan and others. "Hand over the fire cloud mouse, or you will die!" "Those who violate my wolf of the north wind will be killed without amnesty!" "Boy, no one has dared to provoke me like the wolf of the north wind for a long time. Today, you must die!" "I don''t know how to live or die. Today next year will be your death day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Killing intention is strong. Under the mighty power of the stars, dozens of wolves of the north wind burst out a powerful breath on everyone. Star coat upper body! Star soldiers in hand! At the moment, they are invincible Wolves of the north wind. In their eyes, the so-called Kingdom and the so-called princess are not worth mentioning. It was such a strong killing intention that the north wind Ruolan felt very heavy and guilty. Clenching her lips, she said sadly, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s bothering everyone..." As soon as the voice fell, a cold murderous feeling suddenly appeared in front of her. At that moment, she went into the superfluous ice cellar and her hair stood up. Chapter 640 Not very patient with these people. Lin Hao grabbed it with one hand, and the endless power of stars gathered into a sword. A sword is wielded with a simple hand. It is ordinary, but there are bright stars like fireworks, and the sword spirit bursts out in all directions. It is also this sword. It looks as bright as summer flowers, but it is actually as cold as winter. Quiet! Thriller! Sooner or later, everything was just in the blink of an eye. I didn''t realize what had happened. Dozens of heads rose into the sky, and the field was filled with blood. Looking at the wolves of the north wind who were still arrogant at that moment, they are lying on the ground one by one. If the north wind is stupid, his companions are also stupid. For a long time, the north wind Ruolan swallowed the Tunkou waterway: "you, you killed them?" "What''s the problem?" Lin Hao looked indifferent. "Yes... No..." north wind Ruolan stammered. Unable to keep up with the man''s thinking, she didn''t know how to answer this for a moment. Lin Hao ignored it and left on his own. In situ, a group of people were stunned. Someone said, "it''s terrible. No wonder the fire cloud mouse was easily caught by him and was so clever." It seemed insulted. The little mouse squeaked and protested. As a result, no one paid attention to it. Soon another girl shrunk her neck and said, "Ruolan, what''s the origin of this man? One sword killed so many people of the wolf of the north wind, and it seems that they don''t pay attention to the wolf of the north wind at all. Should it be very strong? " As soon as he said this, a group of people chattered. "Nonsense, it must be very strong!" "Yes, the sword Qi is released. That''s the patent of King Wu. Isn''t it strong?" "Hiss, no wonder you dare to walk alone in the star beast forest. It''s so strong!" "Well, if I had such strength, I would destroy these villains!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are not very old, but they don''t seem to be afraid of dripping blood. At present, there are still dead bodies around, and these people talk happily. As the core of this line and a princess of a country, Beifeng Ruolan reacted quickly. "Go, the sooner the better!" "Take a closer look. Don''t drop anything. It''s bad if you''re missed by the wolf of the north wind!" "Remember, it has nothing to do with us. You can''t mention it after you go back, just like the man just now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although it is gratifying, you can''t get complacent. In the final analysis, in a world where power is respected, the strong need to be respected. The same people are not fools. They wake up in an instant when they are reminded. Indeed, although these people are dead, the wolf of the north wind is still there! With the ferocity of the wolf of the north wind, if you let them know the real situation here, not only they, but also the man just now will be in great danger. Therefore, you can''t leave any trace. You can''t mention it after you go out. You can''t want anything on these people either really sorry! Although they are all villains, their equipment is really good, which makes these boys and girls from civilians very greedy. But it''s useless to feel distressed at this time. Life protection comes first. Finally, they can only be out of sight. After confirming that there is no trace left, the group left quickly. The direction of leaving is also more interesting. It is exactly the direction Lin Hao left. It wasn''t long before these people caught up with Lin Hao. The north wind Ruolan shouted first, "Sir, wait --" "What''s up?" Lin Hao didn''t stop. North wind Ruolan said, "I came here to tell you, sir, don''t say what happened here after going out, otherwise there will be danger." She knows the horror of the wolf of the north wind better than anyone. In fact, the most dangerous thing in this matter is not others. It happens to be the strange king of Wu who killed dozens of people of the wolf of the north wind with one sword. Lin Hao was noncommittal and asked, "are you the princess of the north wind kingdom?" As soon as Beifeng Ruolan was stunned, he quickly nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m the long Princess of Beifeng kingdom. My name is Beifeng Ruolan. Thank you for today''s business, sir. Don''t worry, sir. When you return to the king''s capital, Ruolan will be greatly appreciated. " Obviously, it would be wrong. Although she didn''t think there was anything wrong with Lin Hao, Lin Hao really wasn''t greedy for her return. Besides, he didn''t think she could repay him. But he was not interested in explaining. Instead, he asked, "do you know where the LORD God of the four seasons is?" Some things should be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise they will always be in my heart. "The LORD God of the four seasons?" The north wind Ruolan couldn''t react. After a while, he said, "are the four main gods of spring wind, summer rain, autumn moon and winter snow?" Spring wind, summer rain, autumn moon, winter snow? Is this the name of the LORD God of the four seasons? Think about it, Lin Hao didn''t study deeply, nodded and said, "it should be. Do you know their whereabouts?" North wind Ruolan shook his head, "I''m just a small kingdom princess. How can I know the whereabouts of the LORD God?" Lin Hao frowned, slightly disappointed. The north wind Ruolan said again, "but I know that the winter snow empire has the temple of the winter snow Lord God. I also know that the winter snow empire will hold a grand winter festival every ten years, and it is said that on the day of the winter festival, the winter snow Lord God will appear in person to show miracles. It''s about three years before the winter festival... " Three years? It seems a little long, but if you really show up, it''s not that you can''t wait. Lin Hao thought. North wind Ruolan smiled and asked, "I haven''t asked Mr. Gao''s name yet. Also, Mr. asked the LORD God of the four seasons. Do you want to go to their temple to worship and pray?" Worship and pray? Lin Hao laughed, shook his head and said, "my name is Lin Hao. I''m looking for the LORD God of the four seasons. I don''t worship or pray. I just want to kill them." The voice is calm. That sounds like a joke. Beifeng Ruolan naturally didn''t believe it. He was amused on the spot and said, "Mr. Lin, you are really joking. But it''s good to talk about it in private. Don''t say it in front of people, otherwise it will be very troublesome. " Words are still reserved. In a land where theocracy is supreme, the consequences of the speech of the butcher God are not just trouble, but should be judged and punished as heresy. That''s what I said. I walked a long way unknowingly, and the sky darkened quietly. The relationship is much closer! At this time, although Lin Hao didn''t admit it, everyone, including Beifeng Ruolan, regarded him as King Wu, so he quietly changed from Mr. Lin to Lord Lin. Along the way, Lin Hao also knew a lot by asking directly and indirectly, plus the information revealed by Beifeng Ruolan and others when they took the initiative to speak. Originally, I planned to go on the road alone. When I think about it carefully, it seems that it''s good to go with the king of Beifeng kingdom. I can learn more about it. At the invitation of Beifeng Ruolan, he chose to go with him. That night, a group of people slept in the star beast forest. After one month, he left the star beast forest Chapter 641 "Finally came out!" "It''s been more than half a year. I feel like a man in another life!" "It''s strange. It was hard to go in at that time. Fortunately, it was in danger many times. It was much smoother to come out this time!" "Well, they were still there when they went in, and there were several big martial arts guards. As a result, it took more than four months, and there were many dangers. It took only a month to come out, and I felt so flat all the way. " "Pooh, that''s because we''ve become stronger. It''s all brother Lin''s credit. He is not only very strong, but also very good at teaching people. We can''t use any advice. If I say, he should go to our Beifeng College as a tutor! " "Well, if brother Lin goes to be a tutor, he must be the most popular, and his cold appearance is really cool. Many girls must like it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, the moon is in the sky, and the stars are like beans. Although this is a strange world, to be fair, the night here is more gorgeous and intoxicated than on earth. Dozens of miles outside the star beast forest, there was a winding river. In the open space, bonfires counted and laughter continued. I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time! In some people''s words, being serious is rebirth. In the past month, although it was calm and did not encounter any danger, no one dared to take it lightly since he was in the star beast forest. So basically every night is very quiet. Try to avoid making a fire when eating, and arrange a vigil when sleeping. Unlike now, singing and dancing, eat as much as you like, laugh as much as you like. In addition to this rejuvenated celebration, there are many other things to be happy about. The first is the improvement of strength. In the star continent, people absorb the power of refining stars and become powerful star warriors. The power of stars also has many properties. The most typical is the power of five planets, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. To some extent, this is similar to the Reiki composition of the earth and even the eternal world. The difference is that the source of power here is relatively single. They are all stars on the sky, including the sun in the day and the red moon at night. Of course, in fact, this starry sky is psychedelic, not real. The starry sky above the head is, in a word, the divine world starry sky manifested by the star God crystal at the creation of the world, but because it is false, although it has power, it is not enough to make this space power system very powerful. This secret of creation is naturally unknown to ordinary people. Lin Hao would not have known so soon if he had not acted as the God of judgment and learned many mysteries about the place of creation. Despite these little-known secrets, because of the many attributes of the power of stars, the warriors on the mainland also show different characteristics. A flame warrior who cultivates flame star power! Ice warrior who cultivates ice star power! A green wood warrior who cultivates the power of green wood! There are many kinds of thick earth warriors, sun warriors, red moon warriors and so on. In terms of the whole Wudao system, the Wudao system here is also relatively simple. Wu Zhe, Wu Shi, Da Wu Shi, Wu Wang, Wu Jun, Wu Huang, Wu Sheng and Wu Di have eight levels, which correspond to the star beast level. They are simple and rough. Above Emperor Wu is the divine realm. This level has gone beyond the understanding of ordinary people and is a completely impassable level. In this regard, in fact, the strength of King Wu is not very strong, which is equivalent to level 4 star beasts. To be exact, it is the strength around the middle of the congenital period. Nevertheless, at the level of the north wind Kingdom, this is already a very powerful strong man. You must honor your excellency. In the eyes of Beifeng Ruolan and others, Lin Hao is such a respectable adult. Although the adult is cold and doesn''t like to talk, and although the adult despises their strength, as long as he opens his mouth, no matter what he points out, he will give people a great surprise. In the star continent, the way that martial artists absorb and refine the power of stars is very primitive. At the initial stage, by wrestling the body and honing the will, we can enhance the body''s ability to accept the power of stars and the spirit''s ability to perceive and pull the power of stars. If you have the conditions in the middle stage, you can buy Star clothes for yourself, and then the cultivation speed will be greatly improved. The later stage is to seek higher quality star clothes for yourself, and then earn as many star stones containing strong star power as possible. That''s probably the case. In terms of combat skills, although there are some powerful martial arts, they are rare and can''t be contacted by ordinary martial artists at all. As far as the fighting style is concerned, it sounds rough, open and close at best, and it sounds bad at worst, that is, reckless men fight and chop. In this case, although Lin Hao has not yet had a deep understanding of the martial arts system in the world, it is not a problem to give directions casually. First of all, he doesn''t know how much to breathe about the power of the stars. If he gives some casually, the effect is no worse than a star suit. The second is the way of fighting. He doesn''t understand the so-called martial arts, but he is a master in pure combat skills, boxing, feet, swords and so on. Even if you don''t deliberately teach, just say a few words can make people enlightened. It is because of these random instructions that the strength of the group has increased rapidly, and he has won unprecedented support. In addition to the improvement of strength, what makes people excited is nothing more than the harvest of this trip. There was basically no harvest in the early days. It would be good to protect your life at that time. One month back, with the improvement of strength, the harvest is really not small. Originally, only Beifeng Ruolan was a great martial artist, and others were just martial artists. But now, Beifeng Ruolan is a junior martial king, and others have been promoted to a great martial artist. With such strength, I didn''t encounter anything on the way out, but I was defeated by strength. Level 4 primary star beast! Star beast below level 4! The unique magic medicine of star beast forest! Precious star sand copper and even star sand silver, etc. with their rapidly improved strength, coupled with the fire cloud mouse''s understanding of the star beast forest and their excellent treasure hunting ability, even they were very lucky to obtain a level 4 primary star beast egg. this is it. The strength has been greatly improved and the harvest is full. The past month is perfect. Lin Hao didn''t feel too excited. The level is too high, so it is difficult to feel a sense of achievement and have such joy. But he enjoyed the atmosphere. On the riverside open space, the campfire was burning, the meat was roasted on the fire, the oil was Zizi, and the aroma floated far away with the night wind. Around the campfire, the teenagers laughed loudly. When they were interested, they would sing loudly. He was young too! He was so frivolous! However, as time goes by, it is no longer what it was. He enjoyed such an atmosphere. These happy teenagers once reminded him of himself when he had just left the earth and stepped into the cultivation world. But now, he just sits by the river in silence. He had a knife and wood. He wanted to cut himself a wooden sword. But when I cut it, I became little dolls, including aunt sugar and those who were unforgettable in the last life but haven''t met in this life Chapter 642 The star continent is a vast land. On the vast land, the north wind kingdom is just a small kingdom. But even so, its vast territory and beautiful mountains and rivers are not under the outside China. The north wind kingdom is affiliated to the winter snow empire. There are many similar small kingdoms on the star continent, and the affiliated objects are not just the winter snow empire. According to the north wind Ruolan, this continent is very large, not to mention the Kingdom, there are many empires on it. In contrast, the winter snow empire, the suzerain of Beifeng Kingdom, can only be regarded as medium. Lin Hao returns to Beifeng City, the king capital of Beifeng kingdom with Beifeng Ruolan and others. The road is very smooth. From the wilderness back to the territory of Beifeng Kingdom, and then to the Wangdu Beifeng City, all the way around nearly 5000 miles, there was no obstacle. It doesn''t take long. It took seven days to return from the wilderness to the border of the north wind kingdom. There are troops stationed at the border. There are specially domesticated north wind Griffins in the army, that is, driving the north wind Griffins for thousands of miles. With rest and supplies along the way, it took only seven days. Just like this, half a month later, Lin Hao came to Beifeng city. ¡­¡­ Beifeng City, Hongyun restaurant. "Did you hear that your Royal Highness has come back?" Make light of travelling a thousand li to the star forest to save the life of Queen''s empress, and it''s been almost a year since the emperor''s God went to visit. "It is still the royal highness of the Royal Highness Princess, compared with the royal highness of Prince Edward." "Ah, how did I hear that there were a number of civilian warriors along with her royal highness? The news came that after the queen recovered from her illness, the eldest princess didn''t ask for any reward. She only asked for a reward for the young warriors who followed her? " "It seems that there is such a thing. It''s interesting to say. I also heard that it seems that there were the eldest young masters of the Changkong family and the Yuchen family in the past. Somehow, the two returned early. I heard they were punished and locked up by the family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Drizzle pattered outside the window, and the world was hazy. Occasionally rain came in with the breeze. On the table by the window, there were a few dishes and a pot of muddy wine. Listening to the idle discussion in his ear, Lin Hao poured and drank himself leisurely. It has been three days since I came to Beifeng city! In the evening three days ago, he landed in the garrison camp of the King City outside the city. Then, together with Beifeng Ruolan, everyone was invited to the king''s palace to receive a reward. Alone, he left the team early and was unknown. He has been walking quietly in the streets of Beifeng city these days. It''s nothing special. Aristocrats and civilians, trade unions and colleges, temples and kingship are mostly like this. Although the social form is not an orthodox social composition of the Xiuzhen world, it is not surprising that he has traversed the vast world of heaven and earth. He didn''t stay for a long time. He tasted three points. With a faint aroma of wine and comfort, he checked out and left the restaurant. At the door of the restaurant, someone sold umbrellas. He took one. Soon after that, he appeared in a consignment shop. Facing the staff of the front service, he asked, "is there a house for sale here?" He came to buy a house. Since I won''t leave in a short time, it''s necessary to have a fixed residence. First, it''s comfortable and second, it''s free. Moreover, it would be convenient for them to come one day with Bai Wan''s autumn willows. The woman in charge of the reception was a woman in her twenties with a beautiful face. When she heard the speech, she smiled and said, "yes, I dare ask adults what kind of house they want?" Lin Hao didn''t have any specific ideas, so he said, "what do you have? Take it out and have a look!" Yuluo, the woman left and quickly took out some drawings. Unlike the commercial houses on earth, all the houses on consignment here are yards. The drawing is hand drawn by a painter. The picture is relatively simple, which is the overall layout overlooking. In addition, the address, area, completion date, etc. are recorded. Lin Hao looked at it once, frowned and said, "it''s all here?" Not very satisfied. He is not a person who likes to enjoy, but he doesn''t mind making himself comfortable when he can enjoy it. At present, the courtyard on this pile of drawings can not be said to be poor, but there is still a gap between the good distance and the good distance. The woman nodded and seemed to see that she was not very satisfied. She apologized: "yes, sir, there are only these on consignment at present. If adults want something better, they might as well go to a special real estate trading house. Generally, better houses and official residences will be listed and sold there, but the transfer of land lease is very high, which requires 20% of the transaction price... " It roughly describes some aspects of real estate purchase. Lin Hao was not stingy either. He gave several star stones as a thank-you. This makes women happy. As the common currency of the upper class, the value of Xingshi is still very high. A star stone is equivalent to a hundred star coins, and even if this is the King City, a star coin is still worth almost a month''s expenses of ordinary families. Lin Hao doesn''t understand. He just doesn''t care. In the woman''s grateful words and smile, he walked out of the consignment store and put up his umbrella again. Less than a few steps, suddenly a girl ran under the eaves. "Your Excellency, do you want to buy a house?" A very delicate girl, she looks no worse than the north wind Ruolan, but she is a little embarrassed by the rain. And it seemed that she was suffering a lot when she ran over and said this. Lin Hao knew that she had been there before, but she didn''t point it out. Hearing the speech, he nodded and said, "do you have a house to sell?" "Yes, I''m afraid you dare not buy it!" The girl''s eyes were determined, and her words were full of exciting generals. Lin Hao looked at her with a half ring and said calmly, "lead the way!" Lead the way? The girl was stunned and said, "aren''t you afraid? Buying my house will offend people! " Then he blushed. At the same time, he was worried that Lin Hao was really scared away. Lin Hao didn''t want to do so much at all. Wen Yan asked, "do you sell it or not?" "Sell!" This time the girl was very determined and didn''t say much. The overall layout of Beifeng city is rich in the East and expensive in the west, poor in the South and cheap in the north, which is basically similar to the pattern of the old capital of China. In the past few days, Lin Hao has walked around, so he knows what''s going on everywhere under this pattern. The girl took him to the East. In the East, it is the gathering place of dignitaries. Almost the nobles and officials of Beifeng city live in the East. How curious he is! Even if he knew there was something inside, he didn''t ask even one word, which made the girl feel a little relieved. At the same time, he also had a sense of guilt of cheating people. But being a man is like this. Sometimes you always have to give up something, or do something you don''t want to do and are not ashamed to do. This time she is! With such a complicated mood, she led Lin Hao to the door of her house Chapter 643 In the east of Beifeng City, there are many high walls and courtyards. Those who are located here are all the official residences of Wangzhuang, which are picked out at random. Regardless of the floor area and layout, they are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The girl''s home is not in a deep position. It happens to be on the edge of Dongcheng District. Strictly speaking, it is not a real aristocratic district. "Here it is." "Go in from this side. There are official and noble mansions inside. Not far away is Beifeng college." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the entrance of the magnificent residence, the two stone lions were a little bleak and lonely in the drizzle, and there was another smell of decay in the interior of the residence without even a plaque. Combined with the performance of girls, this should be a place with a story. But Lin Hao thinks these have nothing to do with himself. The girl didn''t blow hard. She just introduced the situation here, including the surrounding environment and some situations inside. Lin Hao also recognized it, nodded and said, "go in and have a look. If it''s really as you said, I''ll take it here!" The girl was a little surprised. But after thinking about it, she still asked with a frozen eyebrow, "are you sure? Once you go in, whether you buy it or not, you will offend some people!" I can''t evaluate it. Lin Hao was not very impatient with this kind of thing and said calmly, "do you sell or not? If not, I''ll go now." Still straight. Although she didn''t say anything very hurtful, the girl felt a little wronged because of her impatient appearance. But I endured it! Pushing open the painted door, Lin Hao followed him to the mansion. Decisiveness is a twilight. As soon as he enters the door, it goes without saying that Lin Hao knows that someone here is terminally ill and the medicine stone has been used for a long time. Aside from these unimportant things, it''s really good. Play martial arts! Back garden! Man-made lake! Big and small houses! The environment is quiet and pleasant! To tell the truth, this is no longer an ordinary official residence, because it is no worse than the royal gardens he has been to in the capital of China. Of course, these are appearances. The martial arts field has been deserted for a long time, the weapons on the weapon rack are rusty, and grass grows in the cracks of the stones. The back garden is also in a lush state of natural growth. It looks very primitive, with deep grass and few flowers. All the small buildings near the lake are empty, making the whole space look lifeless. Finally, everything that can be sold indoors is basically sold short, just like an empty shell looking bright. But Lin Hao is still very satisfied! After walking around, there was no nonsense. He directly asked, "go ahead, how do you sell it?" "A thousand..." The girl had just opened her mouth when someone came over. He is an old man with pale face and crane hair. His back is bent in the rain. When he came to the girl, he put his umbrella on the girl''s head. He said, "Miss, the master wants you to go there!" The voice is old, but the turbid eyes are kind. The girl suddenly changed her complexion and remained silent for a long time. She said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry, sir. It''s not sold here. You can find another house!" After talking, without urging Lin Hao to leave, he followed the old man directly. Lin Hao followed quietly. At one moment, the girl entered the room and he stopped in the rain. The old man came over and sighed, "you''d better go while it''s still time." Not too much. Lin Hao didn''t ask, but said, "it''s good here. I''m going to buy it. You can open the price." It''s not bad money at all. To say who is the richest in the star continent, it must be him, not one. The old man smiled bitterly, opened his mouth, seemed to want to say something, but finally stopped talking. It was so quiet. Soon, there was a quarrel in my ears, followed by the girl''s cry. Then the voice stopped and the girl came out of the room. The old man came forward and asked, "is the master resting?" The girl nodded and was about to speak. Leng Buding saw that Lin Hao was still there and was stunned again. When she recovered, she came forward and apologized: "I''m sorry, sir, it''s really not sold here. You should go quickly. It''s bad if it''s late!" Lin Hao didn''t move and said calmly, "I know you need money very much." Then he pointed to the closed door of the room, "the people inside need it more, so make a price, otherwise, he won''t live for a year!" Very determined. Some things don''t need to be seen at all. Just relying on the perception of breath is enough to make a judgment. With these words, the girl suddenly lost control and cried loudly. "Nonsense, he will be fine. He promised to accompany me and protect me all his life." "You go, you go!" "Don''t sell it. Don''t sell it here. Where do you like to buy it? Anyway, it''s not sold here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fire for no reason. Lin Hao was not angry and said calmly, "ten thousand star stones." The girl cried and scolded herself. Lin Hao said again, "one hundred thousand star stones." The girl stopped crying, but she didn''t scold again. Lin Hao said again, "a million star stones." With a heavy heart jump, the old man''s eyes were shocked, and the girl''s face was stunned and at a loss. Seeing that she had not let go, Lin Hao frowned: "ten million star stones, this is the limit. The emperor does not lack this fragmentary, but this does not mean that the emperor is easy to bully and can be slaughtered. " The attitude was very clear. Ten million star stones. If they succeed, they will be traded. If they fail, they will not bully others. They turn around and leave. The old man''s eyes are silly, and his breathing is inexplicably short! The girl was also silly, and soon a pair of beautiful eyes burst out. "Ten million star stones, ten million star stones..." "Saved, Dad saved." "Not 10 million, just a million. As long as there is a million, dad doesn''t have to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her heart was ecstatic. The girl was busy and wanted to nod. At this time, a man''s voice came from the room behind her, and there was a sense of dignity in her weakness. "Thank you for your respect and willing to pay such a high price, but this mansion is really not worth so much, and I have no intention of selling it. Therefore, please!" Obviously, the conversation outside was heard. On the sickbed in the house, the middle-aged man made a deep voice and ordered to leave. Lin Hao hasn''t made a sound yet. The girl is in a hurry. "Dad, you can''t do this!" "I don''t care. Even if you don''t want to, I''ll sell it here. Sir, you don''t need 10 million. As long as you give a million star stones, I''ll decide to sell it to you!" While protesting to the house, he turned his head and promised Lin Hao. A million star stones is enough! If there were a million stars and stones, not only would his father be saved, but also he could live a rich and safe life in the future. Maybe it''s a bit deceptive, because it''s not worth so much, and the actual value is about 100000 star stones. For some reasons, let alone 100000 star stones, no one wants to go out and no one dares to go out. Today, she also had no choice but to think that every stroke was a stroke. After all, she couldn''t do it and watched her father die of lack of medicine. In fact, she was only going to sell a thousand star stones. Lin Hao doesn''t have so many ideas. The real value here has nothing to do with him. As far as he is concerned, it''s good to be willing to sell. As for whether it''s one million or ten million, that''s not what he wants to consider. It''s just that things are obviously not so simple Chapter 644 "Oh, another guest?" "It''s good, it''s all defeated. There are still people who dare to come to the door. It seems that the handsome house is really popular!" "But then again, brother, you didn''t even think about asking if you could enter here casually before you came in?" "If so, I''m really sorry. In this Beifeng city and even the whole Beifeng Kingdom, I dare to challenge our Changfeng family. There has never been good fruit to eat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of the girl''s rebellion, on the sickbed in the room, the middle-aged man had a bleeding corner of his mouth. Outside, the girl has made up her mind to seize the opportunity and seek a glimmer of vitality no matter how. Lin Hao is very simple. He trades one million star stones for land deeds. The rest is not considered at all. Just at this time, an unexpected guest came and talked strangely. It seemed that he had no good intentions. The girl was angry on the spot: "the dog slave of Changfeng family, don''t deceive people too much. You''re not welcome here!" Changfeng family, one of the largest families in Beifeng City, has been in charge of the army for generations and has deep-rooted influence. At the moment, people from Changfeng''s family come, led by a middle-aged housekeeper. It seems that they have long been used to such treatment and were angrily denounced by the girl. These people are not angry at all, but laugh very proudly. At one moment, the middle-aged housekeeper, who looked like a meatball with a rich face, joked: "I haven''t seen you for many days. Miss Xinyu is still so forthright and generous. I admire her, admire her!" Then he turned and said sarcastically, "I just don''t know how long your dead father can last. Miss Xinyu, how long can you be stubborn!" Then he laughed. The Changfeng family who came with them also laughed bitterly. Unwilling to be humiliated, the old man around the girl turned red, and a wave of star power full of anger and killing intention rose. The girl was so angry that she burst into tears. When she noticed the changes around her, she couldn''t take care of it immediately. She hurriedly advised him to stop saying, "Grandpa Fu, don''t be angry. It''s not worth losing your body because of this popularity..." After hard pacification, she turned to the Changfeng family and said, "what do you want to do? Thanks to you, we have nothing left. What else do you want? " Incomparable anger, incomparable humiliation, but it''s not as powerful as people, so I have to be patient. Listening to the cold words, the ball housekeeper said with a strange smile: "Oh, don''t say that. As former colleagues, our master can''t bear it! Besides, how can miss Xinyu belittle herself and say nothing? No, miss you! As long as Miss Xinyu nods and agrees to marry our young master as a concubine, why worry about your father''s death from serious injury, and why worry about your Danzhu family''s failure? " The crowd behind him laughed and joked. Soon the housekeeper changed his look and said faintly, "I won''t talk about these things for the time being. We know that the young lady has prejudice against our Changfeng family and resists marrying our young master as a concubine. But it doesn''t matter. It seems to me that one day the young lady will be willing to give in. I didn''t come here for anything else. I accidentally heard that someone had entered the Marshal''s house, so I specially came to have a look. After all, we also want to know who is so brave that we don''t even pay attention to Changfeng family! " The more you speak, the colder the sound. The more you speak, the stronger the coercion and hostility in your words. These words were full of pertinence, and the atmosphere suddenly became very tense, and the girl''s face became anxious. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. Whether this is the Marshal''s house or the general''s house has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t care about the holidays of the Danzhu family and the Changfeng family. Take out a storage bag and put a million stars in it. He said, "title deed!" land title? The girl was stunned, and the old man around her was stunned. At the same time, everyone in Changfeng family was stunned. After a brief silence, the scene was chaotic. "Boy, dare to fight against my Changfeng family. Don''t you want to live?" "No one can enter this mansion without the permission of my Changfeng family, and no one is allowed to buy it!" "You''re a coward, boy. Are you sure you know who you''re provoking?" "Catch up, these arrogant and ignorant people should be caught and beaten to death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very vicious. With the momentum of the host''s house, they didn''t even know who was opposite. A group of people began to talk loudly and drink angrily. Finally, the housekeeper looked cold and narrowed his eyes and said, "are you determined to fight against my Changfeng family?" Against? Lin Hao shook his head: "think too much. The emperor is not interested in opposing you. You are not qualified to let the emperor oppose you." The first half of the sentence is OK. It makes people feel a little proud. They don''t know why. But in the back, he immediately stabbed the hornet''s nest. In the big scolding threat, the girl was anxious and begged: "stop talking, Changfeng family is not easy to provoke, they..." "Miss Xinyu, isn''t it too late to say such words at this time?" Before the girl finished her words, the ball steward across the street made a loud interruption. The girl''s complexion was stagnant. It was to be said. Lin Hao frowned: "click a little. If there is no problem, take out the land lease as soon as possible." With this remark, the scene was quiet for a moment. Then came the anger of the Changfeng family, which was more and more uncontrollable. At the same time, the girl was stunned again. "You... You want to buy?" "Aren''t you afraid, Changfeng family, Changfeng family is very powerful!" After a while, the girl stammered. Lin Hao frowned, "do you think this has anything to do with me? Do you sell this place or not? " "Sell!" Become firm in an instant. She took the storage bag with one hand and only glanced at it. Without looking at it carefully, she quickly took out the title deed of her personal collection. Seeing that they had completed the delivery, the eyes of Changfeng''s family turned red. The ball steward looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "you don''t know how to live or die. Since you insist, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. What are you waiting for? Take it with my housekeeper quickly. My housekeeper wants to see whether you have eaten bear heart or leopard courage. How dare you not even pay attention to my Changfeng family. " At the command, all the people who followed quickly moved. It''s not a powerful role. At most, it''s a court guard at the martial arts level. There''s not even a big martial arts teacher, let alone a congenital martial king. But nevertheless, because of their backers, these people are extremely arrogant and don''t pay attention to anyone at all. Lin Hao was no longer polite. If you get the land lease, this is his territory. If you go wild on his territory, there is usually no good result. But thinking of staying here for a long time, he was not too hot. Waving a large piece of starlight, everyone was shocked and flew out in an instant, howling constantly. The ball housekeeper was taken good care of. He vomited three liters of blood on the spot and went into a coma. Without giving him a chance to speak, he said calmly, "no matter what it used to be here, and no matter what grievances you had in the past, from now on, this is the territory of the emperor. Let''s forget this time. If there''s another time, we''ll cut it and get out -- " Chapter 645 With a wave of his hand, the Changfeng family retreated one after another. A seemingly ordinary move shows not strength, but courage and boldness. As one of the largest families in Beifeng Kingdom, Changfeng family has been in charge of the army for generations and has deep-rooted influence. Almost every family is the Duke of the Kingdom and the supreme symbol of the military power of the kingdom. Such a family, not to mention ordinary people, even the royal family are afraid of a lot. They are unwilling to offend easily as a last resort. Now, Lin Hao says that if he offends, he offends. Moreover, this is not an ordinary offense. It has repeatedly stated that it is the people of the Changfeng family. They don''t give face again and again, and beat people. This is already a slap in the face. This is to throw the face of the Changfeng family on the ground and step on it hard. "How brave!" "You, you wait, this account won''t be so settled!" "Even our Changfeng family dare to fight you, you are dead!" "Danzhu Xinyu, you too. Wait, wait, kneel in front of my young master and beg him to take you as a concubine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have never encountered such treatment, especially in the Danzhu family, which has been trampled on the soles of their feet. At this moment, the Changfeng family is angry. It''s a pity that they are not as skilled as people. They don''t dare to stay for a long time. They leave cruel words according to the Convention, and soon a group of people leave in embarrassment. The ball steward was also carried away. Lin Hao doesn''t feel at all. The girl, that is, the Danzhu Xinyu in those people''s mouth, is full of sadness and worry. Around her, the old man she called grandpa Fu was the same, and his frown could not be loosened. Looking at Lin Hao''s face, it doesn''t matter. Danzhu Xinyu youyou said, "Sir, you''re in great trouble. You shouldn''t do it!" "Shouldn''t you do it?" "Are you sure it''s different if I don''t do it? Do you think they''ll calm down if I don''t do it?" Lin Hao looked very calm. Danzhu Xinyu blushed and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t..." "You can continue to talk nonsense. Anyway, I have more time, but if you keep talking like this, the people inside may die!" Lin Hao doesn''t give face and doesn''t like listening to those nonsense. He interrupts directly. Danzhu Xinyu suddenly woke up. After a cry, he quickly opened the door and ran into the house. "Dad!!" "What''s the matter with you, dad? Don''t scare me. Dad, wake up, Dad, wake up!" On the sickbed in the house, the bony middle-aged man was as popular as a hairspring and had already fainted. He vomited a lot of blood, all black and emitting a strong stench. It seems that the room has not been ventilated for a long time. There is a strong smell of medicine, and then there is the rotten smell of death and disease. Danzhu Xinyu did not care at all. He cried bitterly with the fainting middle-aged man in his arms. The old man who followed in couldn''t help crying. Lin Hao frowned. For him, it''s no big deal to die, and he''s not around. The problem is, don''t die here! He just took the house, but he didn''t move in. He died first. Doesn''t it seem very good? After thinking about it, he took a blood pill out and said calmly, "eat it for him, and then go out to die!" be quiet. The old man around him looked at him in amazement. The girl was directly angry, threw the storage bag back, cried and scolded: "you''re going out to die, my father won''t die, you go out, you get out, don''t want your smelly money, I''m not rare..." Very excited. Lin Hao didn''t have a common sense. He gave way slightly. He didn''t get hit, nor did he take back the star stone given out. At this time, the old man around him advised: "please go back, childe. While it''s still too late, leave Beifeng city as far as possible, otherwise you can''t go if you want to go late!" Lin Hao didn''t appreciate his kindness. Without help, he had to do it himself. When he entered the room, he pinched the middle-aged man''s chin and stuffed the blood pill into it. When Danzhu Xinyu reacts, the blood pill has long been in the mouth of a middle-aged man. "Asshole, I fought with you..." Driven by extreme anger and grief, the girl changed her earlier manners and was ready to work hard with Lin Hao. Just haven''t really started, "cough", two violent coughs sounded. It was the sound of the old bellows, which was like an immortal sound to Yu Dan and Zhu Xinyu. "Dad, are you awake?" "Great, Dad, you finally wake up..." Cry with joy. At this time, the girl can''t care about anything. She can''t bother Lin Hao, or the middle-aged man spits out a lot of black dirt in his cough. She knew that holding the middle-aged man, she was full of joy and tears. The smell in the room was really bad, and I didn''t like the scene. Lin Hao walked out of the room silently. Soon after, the house was quiet, and Danzhu Xinyu came out. Seeing Lin Hao watching the rain in the corridor, she leaned over and said, "thank you for your help. My father is much better." After thinking about it, he blushed and said, "I have offended many people before. I hope adults don''t be surprised." "No wonder!" Lin Hao shook his head and said calmly, "since it''s OK, you can go?" Now this is his place. As for the original owner, it is natural that he should leave. Danzhu Xinyu''s face stagnated, half a ring and said with a bitter smile: "it''s reasonable that we should leave immediately, but..." about to speak , but saying nothing. Lin Hao frowned: "don''t say you want to go back!" "No!" Danzhu Xinyu quickly shook his head. After thinking for a long time, he bit his teeth and knelt down directly. "My Lord, please, I beg you. If you can make your father recover at once, you will certainly cure his injury. Please help him. As long as adults are willing to come out, the little woman will be a slave, a maid, a cow and a horse... " Plead. After that, the old man also came out of the house, knelt down and begged Lin Hao to do it. Lin Hao didn''t ask them how they saw that he had a way. He didn''t let him get up or dodge. He asked, "a million star stones have been given to you. Isn''t that enough to save his life?" I understood as soon as I finished. This question is a little stupid. Perhaps a million star stones can buy life-saving things, but in Beifeng City, who dares to risk universal condemnation and bear the risk of fighting against Changfeng family to help? As for the outside of Beifeng City, if Changfeng''s family doesn''t let go, how can they get out? In this way, it seems that begging him has become the only choice. After all, he is not afraid to be the enemy of Changfeng family. In fact, he is already the enemy now. Danzhu Xinyu didn''t understand. Originally, she thought she could have enough star stones. Originally, she planned to leave with her father. It was not until her father mentioned it that she understood the power and how precious the pill given by Lin Hao. According to his father''s meaning, they were going to leave. After all, things had been like this, and they couldn''t break their promises. But knowing that going out is a dead end, how can she be reconciled? So, after thinking about it, she decided to come and ask Lin Hao for help. She knows it''s shameless, but as long as her father can live well, is it shameless? Chapter 646 Beifengcheng Dongcheng District. "That''s outrageous, it''s outrageous!" "I can''t bear it. I can''t swallow it no matter how!" "Hatefully, in this Beifeng City, he dares to oppose our Changfeng family. He can''t die well!" "The people of the Danzhu family are the same. Let alone that the Danzhu family has fallen now. Even if it has not fallen, it is only a family that has risen up in the midst of recklessness. It is only a family that can be reluctantly called an aristocrat after taking the royal family''s surname. Why don''t you say no to my Changfeng family?" "What are you looking at? Go away and see if you believe it or not. Dig out your eyes!" "I hope housekeeper Zhu is all right. Otherwise, no matter whether housekeeper Zhu has something or not, it can''t be good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After coming out of Dan Zhu''s house, a group of evil slaves in Changfeng''s house protected the courtyard and restored their domineering face. Along the way, a group of people cursed and cursed maliciously. Occasionally, servants of other families look at it more on the road, and they will scold back with a fierce face. The scolded people often dare not say a word and can only shrink their necks and walk away. In this way, we can see the noble status of Changfeng family in Beifeng city. It was such a curse. Soon, a group of people returned to the Changfeng family. As usual, I prepared to complain to the owner. As usual, I added fuel and vinegar. I thought a lot of words, but they were surprised. "A bunch of wine bags and rice bags. They don''t do business all day. Get out. Get out of here." "Wait, be honest recently. No one is allowed to go to Dan Zhu''s house without the permission of the owner. If we let our master hear that you are acting recklessly outside, we don''t need outsiders to do it. Our master will automatically break your dog legs! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The performance is not hard, but in exchange for the scolding of the owner. When the group of people fell down and retreated, the hall calmed down again. At a certain moment, the bead curtain was lifted. The elegant middle-aged woman came in with tea and said with a smile, "this kind of anger can be tolerated. It doesn''t look like the Duke of Changfeng I know!" The beautiful woman is the hostess of the Changfeng family. Her surname is Dongyue and her name is ningshuang. She has a strong family background. It is said that her mother''s family is in the winter snow empire, but it has not been confirmed. At the moment, the object of her speech is naturally no one else. It is the male master of this generation of Changfeng family and the heir of Changfeng family, Changfeng Duke and Changfeng cedar. The relationship between husband and wife is still very good. Originally, he was depressed in his chest, and his face was very ugly. When the winter moon frosted, the Changfeng cedar breathed a breath, and his face eased a lot. Shaking his head, he said, "I don''t want to swallow it, but the wind is tight recently. Many people are staring at our house. If it''s not necessary, try not to let people see jokes." The wind is a little tight recently. It is mainly because the long Princess north wind Ruolan successfully brought back the cloud mouse from the star beast forest, which made the queen recover from her illness. Originally, this matter did not involve Duke Changfeng''s house, but his eldest son changfengfei, the next generation successor of Duke''s house, played a very disgraceful role in this incident. Although the details were not disclosed! Although he has punished Changfeng Yunfei in advance! But the paper can''t cover the fire after all. Now in the upper layer of the whole kingdom, almost no one doesn''t know that changfengfei leaves the long Princess Beifeng Ruolan and others to flee in the face of threats. It can be big or small. Although it is impossible for the royal family to really what will happen to the Duke of Changfeng just because of this matter, if it really makes trouble, the reputation of the Duke of Changfeng will be greatly reduced and it is inevitable to lose face. But I think he knows that now countless people are waiting to see jokes and countless people are waiting to fall into the well. Even he knew that the royal family was watching now. If there was any mistake at this time, it would be infinitely magnified. Born in a famous family, she didn''t understand this kind of thing, but her natural pride made her unable to swallow it at all. She didn''t say anything clearly. She said angrily with white eyes: "is that all right? Are our people beaten and our masters silent? And when are you going to confine Yunfei? Outsiders didn''t know the situation at that time. You and I knew it. Ask yourself, do you think Yunfei''s choice was wrong? " The so-called helping the servant to vent his anger is just a reason. The real purpose is to plead for his son. I knew it was like this. I smiled bitterly when I heard the speech. But to tell the truth, he didn''t think Changfeng Yunfei''s choice was wrong. After all, he was still the wolf of the north wind, which even the regular army of the kingdom had a headache. His so-called scolding and punishment is nothing more than pretending to show it to the outside. If Changfeng Yunfei is really stupid and stays with him to the end, he will scold his mother. Not only did he think so, but the Yuchen family on the other side should also think so. The only mistake in this matter is that there is an unknown variable. Although the long Princess Changfeng Ruolan didn''t make it clear, from her recent behavior of sending people to look around, it is obvious that it is because of that variable that she survived and she succeeded in getting the fire cloud mouse. Accordingly, it was precisely because of that variable that his son changfengfei''s wise decision became ridiculous, and at the same time, Changfeng Duke''s house became a laughing stock. Thinking about these things, he said, "don''t worry, I know all these things." Then he recruited a confidant and said, "what''s the origin of the man who bought Danzhu''s residence? I''m afraid to be checked immediately. Also, use all your strength to find the person who humiliated my Duke''s residence first... " After the arrangement, my confidant took orders and left. There are only two people left in the side hall again. After drinking tea, Changfeng cedar''s face relaxed and said with a smile, "madam, don''t worry. I''ll be wronged temporarily these days. I''ll fly out in three days at most." Three days later, Beifeng college opened. As one of the best students of Beifeng college, changfengfei will end his confinement and go to the college for further study. No one can find fault. The winter moon condensed frost didn''t insist on it. He smiled and nodded his head to express his approval. He soon changed the topic and stopped talking about these things. But the couple obviously didn''t expect that the servants who were scolded and kicked out were unwilling to protect the courtyard. Standing at their level, they won''t consider so much mess! Then they knew that they had been humiliated. In the past, only they humiliated others, and no one humiliated them. In this way, what they want to do is to calculate this account with interest, the sooner the better. At present, the owner can''t count on it. But they have another choice, and in a sense, this other choice is better. "The young master is now in confinement. He should not be able to get out for a while and a half. If you want to avenge this big revenge quickly, you can only rely on the second young master." "Yes, if you know this, you will not swallow it with the temper of the second young master." "The second young master has gone out of town hunting with some friends. If he is right, he will return tomorrow morning at the latest. In this way, several of us will go out to guard at the gate of the city. Once the second young master returns from hunting, be sure to let him know about it at the first time! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 647 North wind east of the city, Dan Zhu''s house. The misty rain stopped at the beginning of the night, until dawn, the clouds were light and the wind was light, and the weather tended to be clear. The stone lion at the door was still silent, but there was no twilight in the silence, but with an inexplicable vitality and dignity. The gate is still the same, not even a plaque, but in fact, it is no longer Marshal''s house, and the owner is no longer from the Danzhu family. Now this is Zixiao garden. There is only one owner, Lin Hao. Danzhu Xinyu stayed after all. Even now her identity has changed from a daughter to a humble maid, she still feels happy and full of sunshine in her heart. "Dad, are you awake?" "How do you feel? Is it much better?" Early in the morning, as usual, she came to her father''s room early, with a basin of warm water and towels in her hand. Usually at this time, my father must not wake up. Even if he wakes up, he can only linger on his sick bed and can''t get up at all. But today, he was in front of the window, blowing the morning wind, quietly looking at the court green, falling flowers like jade. Hearing the sound, on the windowsill, Danzhu Lieyang looked back and smiled. He said lovingly, "it''s much better. It''s never been better than now." For several years, she lingered in bed and was full of pain. She watched the lively girl grow mature and sensible, and shoulder the burden that didn''t belong to her early. The pain was not in her body, but in her heart. Once upon a time, he thought that he would die with pain, guilt and regret. Once upon a time, he had the idea of suicide again and again. He only wanted to end his life and reduce the burden of the living. Anyway, he never expected that there would be such a day when he could recover, he could get up from bed again, he could open the window to see the outside world and enjoy the free air It''s a great feeling. It''s a happiness I''ve never had in my life for decades. Especially at the moment, seeing the sweet smile on the girl''s face, the sense of happiness is even stronger, and the honey can''t be melted. What''s more gratifying is that he recovered not only his body, but also his own strength. He didn''t know how he was getting better. He didn''t know how the mysterious Lord Lin treated him or what magical things he had given him. In short, overnight, he not only recovered physically, but also made a breakthrough in strength from the middle of the once strongest period of King Wu to the later period of King Wu. The strength of King Wu in his later period is very strong. At the level of the whole Beifeng Kingdom, it is much better than him. With this strength, what about the Changfeng family? He can still bear it alone. But even so, he felt guilty. Looking at the girl lovingly, he sighed: "girl, it''s hard for you..." The voice is a little hoarse, with a faint choking. As a father, he really has a bad feeling in his heart. Danzhu Xinyu is very open. Blinking, she smiled and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? Xinyu is not bitter. Really, people don''t know how happy they are when they see Dad getting better! " After saying that, he said again: "and the childe is actually very good. Although he doesn''t speak well and is cold, I can feel that he is really and better than those outside..." This is the truth. She doesn''t feel how bitter. Maybe there are some reasons why women are naturally easy to give in, but the most important thing is that she has learned to look at people with her heart. In her heart, the master Lin Hao may have many problems, but basically, he is good, which she is very sure. Some things she didn''t mean to say. Last night, she took a bath and changed clothes. She was ready to go to bed and devote herself. After all, this is what a maid should do. She also positioned herself as a little maid and called him master. However, the only thing she did last night was to fill the bath bucket with bath water, and then She stayed outside the room all night, waiting to call her in, but in the end no sound came out. Finally, when I opened the door in the morning, I said hello to my master. As a result, I was despised and called ugly. Let me change my name. It''s almost like this. If she had to do it earlier, now she really doesn''t resist. Listening to her words and watching her look at the moment, Danzhu''s guilt at the bottom of the sun dissipated a lot, and there was a smile on her face. As a father, although he was also distressed, he was favored by the people''s Congress. The newspaper still wanted to report. He didn''t want to correct anything. He said, "go, dad is ready and can take care of himself. In the future, Dad, like you, is a servant here. Since he is a servant, there is absolutely no reason to be served. Besides, you are now the maid of the master''s family. Your most important job should be to serve the good master... " The words made Danzhu Xinyu''s eyes red. But she also understood her father''s temperament, that is, the kind of person who said one thing and was rewarded by every bit of Yongquan. So he didn''t insist much. After putting down the basin towel, he soon returned to Lin Hao''s place. The garden is large and there are many places to live. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. He chose his residence on an island in the middle of the lake deep in the garden. Danzhu Xinyu came in a small boat and saw him standing under a tree by the lake from a distance. A wooden sword was very flexible and flew around him. "Childe, what kind of martial arts are you? It''s amazing!" In the end, it is a girl''s nature. When Lin Hao does not deliberately force it, she is not timid. Naturally, she will be charming and naive. Listening to the sound from the lake, Lin Hao didn''t defend his sword anymore. Hold the handle of the sword, close your eyes and cut it out. It seemed that there was no power fluctuation when the void was cut, but there was a sense of sword. Suddenly, there was no wind and three feet of waves on the originally calm lake, and a nearly 100 meter long waterway was cut out. How weird! It''s terrible! I''ve never seen such means before. On the lake, the girl''s face was dull, especially at the moment of wielding the sword, there was a sense of cold, and her hair stood up all over. Because of this, she became more and more curious. "Childe, what kind of martial arts is this? Can I learn it too?" It''s a little over. These words are not what a maid should say at all. Obviously, she doesn''t know how to be a real maid. Fortunately, Lin Hao never cared about this. "This is not martial arts!" "What you saw before is the art of defending the sword, but it is suppressed by the rules. In addition to exercising spiritual awareness, it has no practical effect." "What you see later is the meaning of the sword. It is something that will be born only after you understand the essence of the sword and power. You can learn, but I can''t teach you. You can only feel it by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 648 Devour and refine the soul of the white dragon, and raise the spiritual awareness to the perfect state of the golden elixir. In addition, as the God of judgment, I touch some creation laws. In fact, the suppression of spiritual awareness is not so serious now, and the sword art is not useless. The reason for saying this is that he doesn''t want to explain too much, and he doesn''t intend to use these things. Sword meaning doesn''t matter. Sword meaning, sword meaning, fist meaning, gun meaning, these artistic conception level things seem to be related to spiritual knowledge and spiritual power, but in fact, they are not intrinsically involved. The control of these artistic conception is often formed through Superman''s first-class understanding, but in essence, these are already an embodiment of the pure power rule. In other words, these things are the same as the dragon pattern blood Gang, which is a pure form of power. Even if the rules change again, they will not be suppressed. But I''m not wrong. These things are only meaningful and unspeakable. If you understand, you understand. If you don''t understand, it''s useless for others to explain more. Lin Hao didn''t explain much on the island in the middle of the lake. He threw the wooden sword to Dan Zhu Xinyu and a storage bag: "repair what should be repaired and add what should be added. Make your own decisions about these things. Don''t bother me." That''s cool. Then he returned to the courtyard. Danzhu Xinyu blinked and watched him leave. He spit out his tongue and made a face. Finally, when I looked at the storage bag, I was surprised again. "A lot!" "There should be no less than a million star stones! It''s really rich. It seems that such a master on the stall is also good. Just a little ink is enough for me to use for a long time! " Giggling, she suddenly felt that such a day was also very happy. Of course, she''s not going to use these. From the moment her father''s injury was cured, she didn''t think the one million star stones given earlier were still her own. Although the owner didn''t mean to take it back, she consciously took those star stones as the owner''s property. That''s a million dollars. Even when she didn''t lose, she didn''t see so much. When it comes to how to use it, she really doesn''t know how to use it all at once. But now is not the time to think about it! "So, so..." "Hey!" "Why is there no movement? That''s how it is. That''s how the master waved it just now! " "Is there something wrong? I''ll try again, hey! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m still a Wuchi. Originally, martial arts talent is also very good, but it has been delayed in recent years. There is no time, no resources and no mood. Now, when the pressure is gone, I feel relaxed. Naturally, my nature of dancing and playing with swords rises. It was really amazing to see that scene on the lake. The situation of waving a sword thousands of feet of waves lingered in her mind. It was because soon after Lin Hao left, the girl quickly followed suit and began to wave a sword. But there was no movement! Lin Hao wields his sword. It is the power of the nine day sword to topple and destroy the common people. It gives people an irresistible sense of destruction. And her sword wielding had no effect except the "whirring" breaking wind. Still, she''s not depressed, hem and haw, hey, enjoy it. She didn''t wake up until the dawn rose in the sky and another boat carried Danzhu Lieyang and the housekeeper Fubo ashore. "Dad, Grandpa Fu, why are you here?" He took the initiative to say hello. The wooden sword hid behind him and blushed a little. Fuber just smiled kindly and didn''t say anything. Danzhu Lieyang said strangely, "it''s a long way to see you dancing your sword here. Why, you can do it if you have nothing to do?" It''s not to blame, just to be curious. Danzhu Xinyu blushed and said, "it''s not, something..." As soon as he spoke, his eyes twinkled and asked, "Dad, Grandpa Fu, what strength do you say you have?" Then he took out the wooden sword and cut it three times like a mold, "that''s it. I think the childe cut it. There was no fluctuation of star power, but there were big waves on the lake, and hundreds of meters of waterways were directly separated in the air..." Incoherent. In fact, she doesn''t know what she''s talking about. She''s inexplicably excited. Fuber looked frightened. Danzhu was shocked by the burning sun. Is it really such a powerful person? Although I don''t understand why, but since Danzhu Xinyu saw it, it must not be false. In this way, this means is too sensational! If the power of the stars is released and a sword splits a 100 meter waterway, then as King Wu, Danzhu Lieyang asked himself if he can do it, but if he is silent, he will have such prestige with only a gentle wave, which is beyond his understanding. I don''t know Lin Haoqiang! Although I haven''t seen him play, I can easily remove the depression that has plagued me for many years. How can his strength be weak? But, after all, I didn''t expect to be so terrible. After a long time of stagnation, he came back to his senses. Danzhu Lieyang smiled bitterly: "it''s difficult for you, Grandpa Fu and your father to me. Although dad is now a high-level king of martial arts, ask yourself, Dad can''t do what you said. And if you guessed correctly, even Lord Wu Jun on a higher level would definitely not have such ability. " Can''t even the higher level Lord Wu Jun? The girl was stunned and said subconsciously, "is the childe the emperor of Wu?" After thinking about it, Danzhu Lieyang shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. Maybe it''s just that the means are magical, which is different from the martial arts performed by ordinary martial artists. But anyway, the master''s strength is not weak, at least far above me. " After saying this for a while, the three soon asked to see Lin Hao together. Put your mind right. Whether it''s because he spent millions to buy the garden or because of the grace of saving lives, in a word, Lin Hao is the owner here, which is beyond doubt. Apart from him, the identities of the three are the same. They are servants and servants. Although Lin Hao didn''t care about this, they all knew themselves. Danzhu Lieyang came at this time to express his gratitude and attitude. Again, I just want to ask for instructions to see what needs to be done now. Lin Hao naturally doesn''t care about these things. Thanks and attitude are not rare to him. As for what to do and what to do, he is even more casual. He just looks at it and sends it off. It''s really easy to talk! Without any instructions, Danzhu and Lieyang Fubo had to retreat and do it on their own. Danzhu Xinyu stayed. The island in the middle of the lake is near the lake. Lin Hao is fishing quietly, and she is watching. At one moment, she said, "childe, I think we should buy some servants." Then he hurriedly explained, "it''s not that I want to be lazy, mainly because the garden is too big. You see, there are only four people in such a big place. The key is that they are not angry! " It seems so. There are really too few four people in such a big place. Thinking, Lin Hao put away his fishing rod and stood up Chapter 649 Dawn broke and dawn began to fall. At the west gate of the north wind city, "drive" and "drive", accompanied by the sound of leather whip horses, a group of teenagers came galloping with fresh clothes and angry horses. "Coming!" "The second young master is back!" "Hum, dare to offend Changfeng family, Danzhu Lieyang, you''re dead this time!" With a sneer and resentment in his heart, he looked at the young people approaching quickly. Near the city gate, the Changfeng family, who had been watching for a long time, jumped with joy. Changfeng Yunxiang, the second young master of Changfeng''s family, is also a famous Yamen in Beifeng city. The fire cloud chasing horse with four hoofs is his most conspicuous sign. The young people who are returning now are 17 or 18 years old and 13 or 14 years old. They are all the children of dignitaries. There is no doubt that Changfeng Yunxiang is the leader of this group. All Shao pinches ride their horses behind them, and only his horses follow. Seeing the servants of Changfeng family looking around near the city gate, a young man smiled and said, "brother Yunxiang, look, there are your servants at the city gate. It seems that they are waiting for you." "Really, do you want to stop and have a look?" Another teenager said with a smile. Under normal circumstances, with the temperament of these people, even if they enter the city, they must ride horses in the street at an unabated speed. At this time, I found that there were servants of Changfeng family near the city gate, so I subconsciously slowed down. Changfeng Yunxiang looked impatient: "these dog slaves are frustrated. Don''t pay attention to them..." Instead of slowing down, he whipped the horse''s ass, and the speed became faster and faster like lightning. Seeing this, the teenagers no longer hesitated, whipped their horses and laughed loudly. Seeing these people coming fiercely, the crowd near the gate gave way one after another for fear of being trampled and encountering reckless disaster. Obviously, he knew the master''s temperament well. Before the fire cloud chased the wind, the Changfeng family lined up and knelt down at the gate of the city, crying bitterly. "Second young master, you are back!" "Second young master, you have to decide for the little ones!" "Second young master, the people of the Dan Zhu family are so deceiving that housekeeper Zhu has been hurt by them and is still unconscious!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cries carry the way. The sudden changes made one side near the city gate clean, and the crowd was suspicious, but also shocked. How dare you bully Changfeng''s family! Did the people of Dan Zhu''s family eat bear heart leopard gall? Not to mention that it is lonely now, even in its heyday, this grass-roots family can''t compete with the Changfeng family of aristocrats for generations! I don''t understand. The festival between Dan Zhu''s family and Changfeng''s family is not a secret for the whole Beifeng city. In short, Danzhu Lieyang is a general among the civilians. Because of his outstanding ability and in order to balance the situation, he was given the surname Danzhu by the Royal chamber and jumped up to become a military giant of Beifeng kingdom. At its peak, Dan Zhu Lieyang was in charge of the southern legion, with hundreds of thousands of soldiers, great prestige and countless achievements. And he himself is also a powerful king of martial arts who came out of the kingdom. Because of all these, he was able to build a handsome house in Dongcheng District as a new aristocrat. However, it is obvious that this is not in line with the interests of the old aristocratic group, especially the interests of xungui family headed by Changfeng family. In the end, the responsibility for the defeat of the southern Legion led by Dan Zhu Lieyang in a war was infinitely magnified, Dan Zhu Lieyang himself was dismissed, and the southern Legion was dismembered. It is rumored that there are old military forces led by Changfeng family to obstruct it. Even Yu Dan and Zhu Lieyang himself were seriously injured and could not escape from the world. However, rumors are only rumors after all, and no one can prove it. However, it is well known that the two families do not deal with each other, and it is also a well-known fact that the Changfeng family has repeatedly bullied and persecuted in the years when the Danzhu family fell. Not to mention their own attitude towards this matter, at this moment, everyone knows that it is going to be lively and there is a good play to watch. With the domineering nature of the second young master Changfeng, let alone true, even if it is false, he can''t give up with the Danzhu family. The truth is true. Originally, I was not willing to take care of these dog slaves, but as soon as I saw that I knelt down in a row and listened to what they said, the dandy boy''s blood surged up. His eyes were red and his nostrils were panting. Suddenly strangled the reins of the horse, the fire cloud chased the wind, the horse gave a long cry, and the man stood up. Changfeng Yunxiang angrily said, "what a big dog courage. Ann dares to deceive me like this. I really think he dare not kill?" The language fell, and a young man behind him rode forward and said angrily, "don''t patronize kowtow. Tell me the situation at that time." A handful of snot and a handful of tears stopped the servants from detailing the course of the time. There is no doubt about it. "Brother Yunxiang, what are you waiting for?" "If you don''t give face to the Changfeng family, you won''t give me face!" "These maniacs deserve more than their death. Brother Yunxiang, what do you say? My brothers will never say a word!" "Danzhu Lieyang, an old dog, wanted to kill him for a long time. It was because of him that my second brother was executed by the military law." "Brother Yunxiang, give orders. The law is not responsible for the public, but there are consequences. We will bear them together. I don''t believe that the kingdom can cure all our sins!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teenagers were filled with righteous indignation. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at Changfeng Yunxiang. Just wait for him to give an order, he can level the Danzhu handsome mansion immediately. The long wind and clouds soared, and his eyes were cold and fierce. Without hesitation, he shouted: "in that case, today we will level the Danzhu handsome house. I want to see what his Danzhu family can do to me!" After saying that, "pa" sound, the whip whipped on the horse''s ass, hissed, and the fire cloud followed the wind and the horse shot out. Followed by "driving" and "driving", the teenagers were in high spirits and rode into the city. It''s lively now! "The Changfeng family is going to fight the Danzhu family!" "The second young master of the Changfeng family led a large number of nobles in the Yamen and vowed to level the Danzhu handsome mansion!" "This time, Danzhu Shuai''s house is in danger!" "Go, go, there''s a good play. It seems that Changfeng two young men are rushing to attack. They want to level the Danzhu handsome house!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The movement is not big. Changfeng Yunxiang and others galloped all the way. Before they reached Danzhu Shuai''s house, the news was boiling and spread all over the city. Changfeng''s house. "Bastard, who let them do this? Do they still pay attention to my master?" The news came back first. In the back garden, the Changfeng cedar was angry. As an owl, he can tolerate the young frivolity of Changfeng, but he can''t tolerate the deception of servants. In contrast, the winter frost is much calmer. Hearing the speech, she smiled and said, "it''s really something. As servants, they have become the master''s home. In my opinion, they don''t have to live after this. It''s Yunxiang. He''s worthy of being my son. I want to say that he''s much better than you who are the father! " This is attitude. Anger belongs to anger, but in the final analysis, in the eyes of these two people, the Danzhu family will kill if they kill them. It''s no big deal. Unfortunately, the development of things is beyond their control Chapter 650 When Duke Changfeng''s mansion got the news, Yuchen and other powerful families were also informed not far from Dongcheng District. Attitudes are different, but without exception, everyone chose to wait and see silently. On the other side, the news reached the palace as quickly as possible. The north wind asks the sky. His majesty, the contemporary king of the north wind Kingdom, is a brilliant and ambitious man. He was once a high spirited king of the Ming Dynasty. But the reality has been frustrated again and again. Now, he has long been desperate. He doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the court. Compared with working hard in the court, he still has to bear the shame of being overhead. He prefers to hide in the depths of the palace and sing to each other. In fact, now he doesn''t even care about the Queen''s recovery. It''s not that the queen is not beautiful. He just hasn''t had the original freshness and excitement for so many years. With his down-to-earth mind, he just likes freshness and excitement. Changfeng Yunxiang led the crowd to ride horses in the street in the downtown area. He wanted to level the Danzhu handsome house. Naturally, this also came to his ears. There was a moment of anger! There is also a moment of pain! But soon, the slightest trace of pain and anger disappeared under the anesthesia of alcohol and the delight of young women. He doesn''t care about anything. He can''t really control it. The difference is that after receiving the news, the north wind Ruolan rushed out with an angry face in the Queen''s bedroom. Not far away, the prince''s house, the prince''s north wind and lone star also changed their clothes and quietly boarded the car. At this time, Changfeng Yunxiang has led the crowd to Danzhu Shuai mansion. There is no one in the house now, so no matter how you shout, the door is closed after all. Changfeng Yunxiang was angry in his chest. He was not polite at all. He drove his horse directly into it. Fire cloud chasing wind horse is not an ordinary horse! This horse is a level 3 star beast. It is not only fierce in temperament, but also as powerful as a great martial artist. It was such a horse that people stood up and kicked with their front hooves. They only heard the sound of "Dong". The rubble collapsed and the gate of the handsome house fell down. "Rush with me, but whoever stops, there is no amnesty!" The horse''s hooves fell to the ground, the long wind soared on the horse''s back, pulled out the sword, held it high, turned back, shook his arms and shouted wildly. Under his leadership, like the bandits of inbound robbery, he rode a horse into the house, galloped and trampled on it wantonly. The results were staggering! "Where are the people?" "Why is there no one?" "Did you know we were coming to trouble, so you withdrew early?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The house is quiet. The party ran inside and outside for several times, but they didn''t find anyone. This is staggering, but also very annoying. Changfeng Yunxiang''s face was gloomy and he was about to go out to catch up. Leng Buding was reported by a servant: "second young master, I found Danzhu Xinyu, in Nanshi..." Danzhu Xinyu is in Nanshi? Changfeng Yunxiang laughed and raised his sword again. "Go, Nanshi, catch this little girl''s skin today. Let''s share it with our brothers." In bursts of laughter, the teenagers rode out. ¡­¡­ The pattern of Beifeng city is that the East is expensive and the west is rich, the south is poor and the north is cheap. Generally speaking, Nancheng district is not only a civilian area, but also a slum. In Beicheng District, there is only one word hidden under the bustling lights and drinks, that is cheap. In Beicheng District, people are cheap and industries are cheap. Almost 90% of the fireworks Liuxiang meat business in Beifeng city is in Beicheng district. In addition, there is a large-scale human * * market. In fact, it is the slave market! There are many people in the slave market, including captured, abducted, war prisoners, corrupt officials, noble wives, and so on. In this market, the vast majority of slaves are sold to people as cattle, horses and coolies, but another group of people are special. Because they have certain specialties, they are often expensive. Some are beautiful! Some are trained to be talented! Some have a certain force! Some are labeled noble! Wait, wait, wait, wait. There are a lot of special slaves of all kinds. For this reason, the slave market is no less lively than those Yanliu alleys. People who come here to buy slaves, go down to brothels and brothels in Beicheng District, go up to aristocratic tycoons who come to choose dancers in Dongcheng District and Xicheng District, and bring civilians who can''t afford to marry a daughter-in-law to buy a woman to live at home. It can be said that everyone has three religions and nine schools. Lin Hao and Danzhu Xinyu are in the slave market. Although his surname has not been deprived, over the years, Danzhu Xinyu has not regarded himself as an aristocrat. Compared with Danzhu Xinyu, a noble name, she prefers Danzhu Xinyu''s real name. This is the case in Xingchen mainland, which is similar to the ancient Chinese period. The compound surname is expensive and the single surname is cheap. From this perspective, Lin Hao''s surname is Lin, and natoto is a civilian and one of the Dalits. But obviously, neither of them has such consciousness. "These are the barbarians on the north wind plateau. They can''t practice martial arts, but they are very strong. No adult is inferior to the martial arts division. If you have any heavy work, it''s best to buy them. One person can be many people! " "These are the ladies of the noble official family. Fortunately, they can be bought by rich businessmen as concubines. If not, they can only fall into the dust. In fact, I''m very lucky. Anyway, the Kingdom didn''t copy our home, so I don''t have to live in such a place and be picked up like people and goods. " "What we sell here are those with strong personal strength. These people are often prisoners on the battlefield. There are martial arts teachers. If you are lucky, it is possible for the king of martial arts. Their situation will be better. Because they have strength, they will usually be bought back as a guard or bodyguard. It will not be very miserable. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Danzhu Xinyu came to the slave market for the first time to buy slaves, but obviously she knew everything here. Under her leadership, Lin Hao walked all the way and saw many slaves being picked away, some with the joy of getting out of the cage, and some with the sadness of jumping from one pit to another. Finally, he bought a lot of people. More than a dozen barbarian men from the north wind plateau, 10000 gold coins per person, equivalent to 100 stars and stones, and the price of cabbage. He packed them all. The two middle-level martial kings, both in their thirties, were seriously injured and their strength was greatly reduced. They were inferior to ordinary martial arts masters, and the price was high. One of 10000 star stones, so they never sold. He wanted both. It was a leak. The rest were bought by Danzhu Xinyu. Money is not bad around, and she doesn''t know what she wants or doesn''t want, so she just depends on her mood and buys it casually. Seeing this beautiful little sister, I can''t bear to live in the dust. Buy it! Seeing that the noble lady is proficient in music, singing and dancing, I thought I could serve the master and buy it! It''s almost like this. They basically buy Women, not those with outstanding appearance or excellent talent. In fact, no matter how noble the original status of the people who bought them, they bought them back as maidservants. That''s it. A careless star stone spent hundreds of thousands and got dozens of more slave contracts. Just as they were leading a group of slaves to leave the slave market, the sound of horses'' hoofs, Changfeng Yunxiang and others killed fiercely Chapter 651 "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" "Changfeng family works, and idle people retreat!" "Move aside, the sword has no eyes. If there is any damage, don''t blame me for not reminding in advance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the busy city, the teenagers came roaring with fresh clothes and horses. Everywhere they passed, people turned upside down and complained. But in an instant, these people came to him. Needless to say, with only one eye, Lin Hao, Dan Zhu, Xinyu and many slaves bought were surrounded in the middle. Knowing the nature of these dandies in the government office, the surrounding people did not dare to approach. They could only watch from a distance and whisper. Lin Hao was unmoved. Some of the slaves behind him had indifferent eyes, but most of them were trembling and afraid. Recognizing the identity of these people, Danzhu Xinyu was surprised and angry, and his face was very ugly. "What do you want?" "You''d better not mess around. There is a royal law in Beifeng kingdom. This Beifeng city is not your vegetable garden. You can act recklessly!" Under great pressure. Although his words are fair and aboveboard, there is actually a taste of fierce internal stubble. Seeing Danzhu Xinyu speak, Lin Hao didn''t say much. If these people can retreat in the face of difficulties, they can always avoid some trouble. Of course, if they are really so illiterate, he doesn''t mind beating. Changfeng Yunxiang and others will not know who they are provoking at the moment. Hearing the fear between Danzhu Xinyu''s words, a group of people laughed more and more. "Wang fa?" "Ha ha, you actually told me about Wang FA. Don''t you know that my Changfeng family is Wang FA in such a big Beifeng city?" "Beat the people of my Changfeng family and hurt the face of my Changfeng family. At this moment, I dare to ask Ben Shao what he wants. Ben Shao wants to ask, who gives you the courage?" Changfeng Yunxiang''s face is full of banter and his words and deeds are extremely arrogant. It was these words that immediately attracted a group of teenagers to shout and laugh. Danzhu Xinyu was so angry that she trembled. In the face of such dandies, she couldn''t speak at the moment. Changfeng Yunxiang didn''t want her to talk either. He raised his hand and calmed down around. He narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s good to ask Ben Shao what he wants. Ben Shao likes this question very much." After a short pause, his voice suddenly rose: "brothers, tell her what Ben wants!" "Grab it!" "Brothers play together!" "Brother Yunxiang said he would catch you and let''s play together, ha ha!" "Danzhu Xinyu, you are also today. In the past, you were not very arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anyone. Your brothers will be lucky to you soon. Are you happy? Ha ha ha! " "Give me face, give me face, will you let me come first today? I heard that this girl is as hot as fire. I''ll come first, little brother. I''ll explore the way and measure her depth. What do you think? " "Go away, I want to measure it, too. I''ll come. Can I measure your gadgets to the end?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of villains coaxed. The more you speak, the more vulgar you are. Danzhu Xinyu''s face turned red, and there were tears at the bottom of his eyes. This should be put in the past. She must have rushed straight to fight without saying a word, but now she has lost her temper and courage. Lin Hao shook his head slightly. It doesn''t matter whether he is disappointed or not. Seeing that Danzhu Xinyu''s appearance has no effect, he took a decisive step and calmly said, "it depends on the master to beat the dog. Now she is the emperor''s maid. Please pay attention to her." That''s a good thing to say. Changfeng Yunxiang and others haven''t done much yet. Danzhu Xinyu is angry first. "Childe, you hate it. How can you say that..." Her eyes were round, and the girl looked at Lin Hao angrily. The sentence that beating a dog still depends on the owner really annoyed her. Lin Hao didn''t respond, and his eyes were still indifferent. Returning to his mind, Changfeng Yunxiang laughed: "maid, maid, ha ha, Danzhu Xinyu, you even have a day to be a maid. In other words, don''t you keep saying that you won''t give in to people all your life, even if you die? Why are you condescending to serve people now? He said, "how much did he give you, young master? I''ll turn it ten times. Ha ha..." It''s another big, irrepressible smile. As soon as Danzhu Xinyu''s breath stagnated, he subconsciously wanted to go back, but he held it back again. "Be careful, childe. These people are not easy to provoke. They are all the children of the nobility of the Kingdom..." Roughly click the identity of Chang Fengyun Xiang and others. At this time, she reacted, one moment after another. Once she had only a loss to these people, but now she is not. Not to mention the master with unfathomable strength, she is her healed father. She has the strength of a high-level king of martial arts. In fact, she doesn''t have to be afraid of these people at all. At the moment, she told the identity of these people, not to be afraid of anything, but to ask Lin Hao to exercise restraint as much as possible and not to be the same as yesterday. After all, these people are the children of nobles, real nobles, different from those noble slaves yesterday. If a domestic slave is beaten or may mediate, but the family children are beaten and still in public, there is basically no room for turning around. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t listen. As soon as Danzhu Xinyu finished speaking, he said calmly, "it''s almost OK. While the emperor doesn''t want to see things with you, get out of here." With the word "roll", Danzhu Xinyu covered his face and subconsciously knew that he would be hurt. The truth is true. It seems that he has never been so scolded. Changfeng Yunxiang and others were stunned. When he got back to his senses, he suddenly flew into a rage. "What a coward. Do you really want to live?" "What are you, and how dare you speak up in front of us?" "Dare to insult my bluestone family. Today, my bluestone cloud crane will kill you!" "Get out? Hum, it''s a big late stage. Ben Shao won''t roll today. How are you doing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry reprimands. At this moment, all attention shifted from Danzhu Xinyu and quickly focused on Lin Hao. Changfeng Yunxiang looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "Ben Shao hasn''t bothered you yet. You can''t wait to jump out first. As it happens, Ben asked you first, "did you hurt the people of my Changfeng family yesterday?" The language fell, and the surroundings were quickly quiet. Lin Hao nodded, "yes!" "Very good!" Changfeng Yunxiang sneered, pulled out his sword in public and shouted, "today, I''ll let you know the consequences of daring to humiliate my Changfeng family. All the brothers listen, first take the little bitch Danzhu Xinyu, and then the madman. Remember, if you want to live and die, it''s not fun... " He is young and cruel, but he is far from ordinary people. It was these words that made the Jinge sound in an instant, and all the teenagers competed to show their weapons. What''s more, some people directly looked up to the sky and smiled, and the star clothes were added. At this time, an insignificant carriage entered the slave market. There was no one else in the carriage. It was the royal highness of the current crown prince - Beifeng lone star! Chapter 652 "Take Danzhu Xinyu first, and then the madman!" "Take Danzhu Xinyu first, and then the madman!" "Take Danzhu Xinyu first, and then the madman!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the slave market in Beicheng District, the young people were in high spirits and roared loudly. At the same time, outside the crowd, the carriage stopped, and the prince''s north wind and lone star lifted the curtain. "Young master, be careful!" The accompanying confidant took a hand and got off the north wind lone star. Dressed in civilian clothes, he looked like an ordinary rich childe. Under the intentional or unintentional opening protection of the plainclothes bodyguard, he took two confidants to the inner circle of the crowd. Everything on the court. The slaves bought by Lin Hao, Dan, Zhu Xinyu and others were besieged. Looking at the meaning of Changfeng Yunxiang and others, it seemed that they didn''t have the idea of doing it directly, but were shouting and teasing in a cat and mouse mood. The effect is also there. Although Lin Hao didn''t respond, Danzhu Xinyu jumped with anger. Then, among the slaves bought, many women screamed and cried. There was no intention of coming forward to solve the siege. The lone star of the north wind asked, "in your opinion, how about being alone at the moment?" The voice was not loud, only two people on the side could hear it. At the moment, they are all confidants. The martial arts are close guards. The middle-level King Wu has the strength to lead the defense of the prince''s house. His surname is Wei minggeng. The writer''s surname is Su Mingxun. He is a middle-aged scholar. Although he does not have any position, he has always given advice to the prince. He is not only the chief counselor, but also famous in the scholar''s circle. At the moment, it is Su Xun who is asking no one else. Su Xun, dressed in white, smiled and bowed at the speech and said, "I think you have a plan in mind for such a small matter, so you won''t make a fool of yourself!" The lone star of the north wind smiled: "Sir, that''s a bad word! As far as Yu Gu is concerned, every word of Mr. Yu is a true insight. He must not be taken lightly. Why should Mr. Yu make a fool of himself? " As a king, it is often necessary to give an appropriate compliment to show that he is open-minded and good at accepting advice. Just like now, although he knew it was polite, Su Xun still felt very useful. Without further delay, he smiled and said, "in my foolish opinion, just look at it. Your highness doesn''t need to run through this muddy water. On the one hand, this group of teenagers represent too much power, and it is unwise to make evil friends with them; The second is really no good. After all, the Danzhu family has long been an abandoned son. Moreover, to be disrespectful, even if your highness intends to protect the Danzhu family, with the temperament of these young people, your highness may not be able to do so! " in truth. After all, it''s not a question of whether it''s good or not. In fact, if you really want to intervene, the dandy nature of these young people may not give him the crown prince face. It would be a disgrace and a great loss of fame if it really happened to that. Moreover, if you really want to be a prince, you need the support of these powerful families. No matter what, there is no reason to intervene at the moment. When a prince is in this position, it must be unrealistic to say that he has no idea at all. However, the lone star of the north wind was well hidden, as if he had no idea at all. Su Xun said with a smile: "Sir, I have a good opinion. I have been taught alone." Then he said, "in that case, I have the right to watch the play. I just want to learn how talented and arrogant Junyan of our kingdom is..." The tone is ironic. After all, everything is a last resort. Kingship is inherently opposed to aristocracy. Perhaps he needs the support of aristocracy now, but when he is in power one day, what he wants to think about at that time is how to restrict and even eradicate these aristocrats. At this point, more words have no meaning. If things haven''t changed, I can only act as a spectator this time. In fact, both Prince Beifeng guxing and his Zuo Fu Youbi, Su Xun and Wei Geng, think that things have become a foregone conclusion. Lin Hao and Danzhu Xinyu are not likely to turn over. However, it is destined to be different from what they imagined. "Have you shouted enough?" "If that''s enough, get out!" I have to say, good temper. After all, Lin Hao was still not angry. This is also the saying. When it came out, it seemed as if the boiling scene was suddenly watered with a basin of ice water. In an instant, the surrounding was quiet and terrible. The long wind and clouds soared, and his face was infinitely gloomy. He narrowed his eyes, and what came out of the narrow gap between his eyes was a startling poison and killing intention. He raised his hand and pointed the sword at Lin Hao. He smiled and said, "what did you just say? Ben Shao didn''t hear clearly. If you have the ability, you can say it again!" It makes people cold with laughter. Danzhu Xinyu''s heart jumped and was about to answer. Lin Hao said calmly, "the emperor said, if you shout enough, get out quickly -" You''re welcome. He was not frightened by the formation of the group. Seeing this scene, a trace of ridicule flashed across the bottom of the north wind lone star''s eyes in the crowd, as did Su Xun and Wei Geng. It''s good to have backbone! But if there is no strength matching with backbone, the consequences of backbone are often very tragic! In their eyes, Lin Hao is the kind who has no strength but forcibly loses his temper. No one knows these off-site things at the moment. As for both sides on the court, even if they know, they probably won''t take it seriously. Again and again, Changfeng Yunxiang was completely angered. As if he had been slapped in the face in public, his patience had been exhausted by this time. "Since you are determined to die, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude!" "Follow the wind, with Ben Shao, kill -" The north wind is strong! A word "kill" drew a long ending. When it spread, it seemed as if there was a cold wind, and the world was bleak. In the cold silence, the long wind and clouds soared, the long sword was held high, and the eyes were cold. The fierce killing machine and the sword edge condensed, and only a cold star was seen, burning people''s eyes. No one''s making a sound! The fire cloud chased the wind, and the horse reacted quickly. Almost at the same time when the sound fell to the ground, it hissed and spewed fire from its nostrils. It struggled forward. Strong momentum! Killing intention! The strength of Changfeng Yunxiang''s first-class great martial arts teacher, coupled with the full impact of a three-level first-class star beast huoyun chasing the wind horse, the power of the power is frightening. When almost everyone thought Lin Hao would be smashed to pieces, there was a loud bang, blood fog all over the sky and the world sank. Quiet! Dead silence! For a long time, there was silence for hundreds of meters. The north wind alone star''s eyes are dull! The crowd''s eyes are dull! The young people''s eyes are also dull! The huoyun chasing wind horse successfully hit, but it was not Lin Hao who had no bones, but the huoyun chasing wind horse itself. As for the mighty long wind, at the moment, he was held high by Lin Hao''s neck with one hand. When they recovered, the teenagers shouted angrily and threatened more than once. Changfeng Yunxiang was not afraid. His face was hot with horse blood. He laughed ferociously and said, "kill, if you have seed, kill. I''m the second young master of Changfeng family. Dare you kill me? Ha ha ha! " Death is still rampant. I felt it was a good opportunity. Beifeng guxing stood up and said with a warm smile: "Gu is the prince of the kingdom. Can you give Gu a face and let go..." Before he finished, "Ka" made a light sound, and the long wind soared. He breathed on the spot and died in peace. Chapter 653 Quiet! Changfeng and Yunxiang are dead. In full view of the public, the second young master of the Changfeng family died. When the prince interceded, the second young master of the Changfeng family was strangled. How did this happen? Who is this man? How dare he? The scene was cold. In the dark, the crowd was swept by the waves in their hearts. The north wind lone star looks iron blue! "How brave!" "How dare he?" "How dare he?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve never been so angry. Strong anger surged into his heart. At this time, the prince''s face, who has always been gentle and never blushed, was distorted. At the same time, Su Xun''s face was also very ugly. It''s a mistake! This is a good opportunity. When Changfeng Yunxiang was pinched around his neck, he was extremely in favor of the prince''s behavior. Because in his opinion, whether Lin Hao dares to kill or not, the prince will certainly make Changfeng Yunxiang safe. At that time, no matter how, Changfeng family should remember this favor. But neither he nor Beifeng lone star thought that when Beifeng lone star showed his crown prince identity, Changfeng Yunxiang was still dead on the spot. This death, the situation is completely different! It was originally a good opportunity to win over Changfeng''s family. Now, as soon as Changfeng Yunxiang dies, he is decisive that stealing chickens will not erode rice. In the presence of the prince, Changfeng Yunxiang is still dead. The consequence is that, let alone remember human feelings, it is a great happy event for the Changfeng family not to hate. After all, the prince was present but didn''t protect Changfeng Yunxiang. When it was spread, no one would think that the murderer was too rampant. Everyone would only think that his Highness the prince didn''t try his best and let Changfeng Yunxiang be killed. Because of this, at the moment, the lone star of the north wind is gnashing his teeth and repenting. You shouldn''t have come! If he had known this, he would not have come to see the excitement. If he had known this, even if the knife was around his neck, he would never go from the dark to the light. But now it''s too late! Changfeng Yunxiang is dead and things are irreparable. The only thing he can do now is to try to save the situation and avoid greater losses. Just as the lone star in the north wind was thinking secretly, Lin Hao had nothing to do. With a bang, the long wind soared and the dead dog fell to the ground. He turned to the lone star in the north wind and said calmly, "what did you just say, you said you were the prince?" Poof¡ª¡ª Don''t mention the lone star in the north wind. Even Danzhu Xinyu wants to vomit blood after listening to the words of knowing and asking. The face of the north wind lone star was distorted for a while, but he calmed down quickly and said coldly: "lone, the north wind lone star is the crown prince of the dynasty. I asked you, why are you so stubborn that you hurt the killer? " High profile. One of these words is to show his attitude and declare that it is not his inaction, but that the murderer is too rampant. Second, there is anger in my heart, so I am in trouble and open my mouth to question. Lin Hao didn''t answer. He just looked at the prince quietly, shook his head and said, "what are you? Is also qualified to question the emperor? " "Brother Lin, Prince, this is the prince..." I can''t stand it. Danzhu Xinyu hurriedly pulls Lin Hao. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. Without lifting his eyelids, he said calmly, "what about the prince? I kill like a dog, not to mention the prince of a kingdom. Your so-called God stands in front of me and I kill like me. " What a temper. Even God stands in front of him. Listening to these words, Danzhu Xinyu was tangled and completely lost his temper. He didn''t know what to say. Even with these words, the teenagers around them recovered from the shock and could no longer restrain themselves. "Dog thief, take your life!" "Avenge brother Yunxiang and kill him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy is so hot-blooded that he doesn''t care when he is impulsive. I probably never thought that Chang Fengyun Xiang would be killed on such an occasion. In addition, their Royal Highness the prince came forward, so their anger and killing intention were slow after all. But fortunately it''s slow! In the face of these sudden hot blood, the lone star of the north wind was still stunned, and Su Xun''s face suddenly changed. "Brother Wei, stop quickly!" The reaction is still fast. Wei Geng did not hesitate. He shot at the first time and beat back all the teenagers. The scene suddenly became chaotic! For fear of provoking trouble, the peripheral crowd retreated again and again. North wind lone star also reacted at this time, thinking about the consequences of these teenagers'' injury again, he suddenly sweated and felt cold all over. At the moment, he couldn''t care to shake the prestige of Lin Hao. He scolded the young people: "what are you doing, a group of bastards? Don''t you get out of here? Company commander Fengyun Xiang has been killed. Do you think you are more powerful than Changfeng Yunxiang, or do you think he will show mercy to you? " Anger is growing, but there is no way to vent. In the end, there is no real fool. He was still stunned and angry. As soon as he heard these words, the teenagers reacted one by one. Thinking that he had just walked through the gate of hell, at this moment, all the dandy boys had a cold back. I didn''t dare to do any more. With strong palpitations and resentment, a group of people quickly rode away. The lone star of the north wind can''t care what those people think at the moment. It is urgent for him to take down the murderer to correct the situation. Only in this way can he get rid of this matter to the greatest extent. At present, the only one who can do this is Wei Geng, the middle-level king of Wu. "Wei Qing, this man is extremely ferocious and treats the law of the kingdom as nothing. Now I order you to take this man down immediately, regardless of life or death!" Without much words, the north wind lone star gave instructions on the spot. Lin Hao still doesn''t care. Danzhu Xinyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really interesting. You can''t come out early or late, but you can''t throw it out when things can''t end. Beifeng lone star, dear prince, minnu suddenly wants to ask you, why have you been there? Our young master is said to be extremely ferocious. Can he be more ferocious than changfengxiang''s gang? When she said the Kingdom law, the people were surprised. When did the Kingdom have law? Is the Kingdom law not what you say? In that case, why pretend here and directly say that your wise Prince doesn''t want to be hated by the Changfeng family? " Sharp words. The more you say, the more angry you are. In front of countless people around, Leng didn''t leave even a trace of face for his Royal Highness the crown prince of the kingdom. Lin Hao didn''t quite understand at first, but it gradually became clear. If you guessed correctly, there should have been a festival before. Nine times out of ten, the crown prince played a very disgraceful role in the fall of the Danzhu family. It is also these words that the lone star in the north wind is more like cold water. If it were normal, he might not be so fierce. However, today''s affairs are too serious. If he is not careful, his situation is very difficult. Therefore, he couldn''t care about it at the moment, and said coldly: "Danzhu Xinyu, after you dare to conspire with enemy spies to murder the loyal and good of the Kingdom, Wei Qing, take it together, and Gu should be interrogated." The charges come at hand. Yuluo, Wei Geng is ready to do it. At this time, the frame of north wind Ruolan came late. When she got out of the car and looked up, she was stunned, and Danzhu Xinyu was also stunned. With the bitter rain and bitter smile, Dan Zhu smiled and said, "Your Royal Highness, are you here to catch us?" The north wind blinks like LAN. Look at the good sisters of the past, the iron faced brother Wang, the lone star in the north wind, and the separated long wind and clouds on the ground. Finally, her eyes were firmly fixed on Lin Hao with an indifferent face. Yingying smiled and leaned over: "I can see your face again in this life. If LAN San is lucky..." Chapter 654 The arrival of the north wind Ruolan eased the scene to a certain extent, but in the final analysis, the north wind lone star did not intend to let Lin Hao go. Even if Beifeng Ruolan has declared that it was Lin Hao''s help that she was able to bring back the cloud mouse, Beifeng lone star still insists that merits and demerits should not be confused, and Lin Hao''s responsibility for killing changfengxiang must be investigated to the end. But with the arrival of Danzhu Lieyang and Fubo, the situation was very different. "The brave people, Dan Zhu, the sun (A Fu), have seen the royal highness of the prince, and have seen the royal highness of the princess!" Among the crowd, they came forward to salute, looking calm, neither arrogant nor humble. It was this appearance that deliberately or unintentionally blocked Lin Hao, Dan Zhu Xinyu and others, facing the three masters and followers of the north wind lone star. It mainly blocked Wei Geng, the middle-level king of Wu. Everyone was surprised to see Danzhu Lieyang appear here, including north wind Ruolan. After all, many people have the impression that the commander-in-chief Danzhu has already died. Even if he knows, he will die soon. Now he suddenly appeared again, and he looked lively. There was no sign of weakness and injury, which was completely different from what he thought. But now is not the time to be in a daze. The north wind alone star looked gloomy and said indifferently, "are you two here to shield the murderer and obstruct the law enforcement?" Hostility is not strong. On the one hand, he didn''t expect to make friends again because of his falling stone; On the other hand, in the current situation, it is difficult for him to ride a tiger, so he has to. Faber stood back silently. Danzhu''s fiery sun looked calm and said faintly, "the grass people have no intention of fighting against the prince, but the Lord humiliated his minister to death. Now, as a servant, the grass people should protect the master''s integrity even if they die. Please forgive the prince for offending." Not too fierce words, but the meaning of tit for tat is obvious to everyone. It was these words that frightened the crowd in the distance. The face of the lone star in the north wind was as cold as frost. I didn''t know what I was thinking. I didn''t make a sound for a long time. Su Xun snapped and said, "Danzhu Lieyang, you are so bold. Do you have any respect or inferiority in your eyes when talking to your Highness the prince?" It is awe inspiring in righteousness and has the style of a mad man in white. Danzhu Lieyang lowered his eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t say a word and ignored it directly. Lin Hao was not interested in spending here, and said calmly: "I''ll leave it to you..." Just leave. Seeing this, the north wind lone star was angry, and so was Su Xun and Wei Geng. "Bold madman, where are you going without your Highness''s permission?" With an angry cry, Wei Geng''s fierce momentum belonging to the middle-level king of Wu suddenly broke out, and a strong wind was blowing all over him, which made people scream again and again. Just when he was ready to take Lin Hao with the force of thunder, the figure in front of him flashed, but he was blocked by the Danzhu sun. Lin Hao left without delay. Think about it. Danzhu Xinyu leads the slaves to follow. North wind Ruolan also doesn''t care about the long princess. If the princess doesn''t grow, he rebukes his bodyguard and follows him step by step. Behind him, the scene is still deadlocked. The face of the lone star in the north wind was iron green: "Danzhu, the sun is burning. You are iron and want to fight against Gu, aren''t you?" Gnashing teeth, the deep hatred was incisively and vividly displayed in the cold eyes. Danzhu Lieyang didn''t speak at all. Wei Geng sneered: "Danzhu Lieyang, you''d better get out of the way. This time is different from the past. If you insist on your own way, our commander doesn''t mind letting your blood splash on the spot." This is confidence in strength. Even in its heyday, Danzhu Lieyang was no more than the strength of the middle-level king of Wu, and he was equal to it. Although I don''t know how this man suddenly gets better, as far as he knows, even if he gets better, it must be a great decline in strength. Danzhu Lieyang did not explain, but said calmly, "since you are so confident, you might as well try." He is confident enough, and there is no fear and fear in his words. That''s what Wei Geng said. Finally, he was no longer patient. He roared and killed him with a fist. As soon as Danzhu''s eyes coagulated, the essence of the fundus flashed, and at the same time, he also greeted them with a fist. At the moment of his fist, the vigorous momentum belonging to the high-level king of Wu suddenly broke out. Under the impact, Wei Geng''s look changed greatly. "High level King Wu?" "How is this possible?" I was shocked! But it was too late. If he had known this, he might not have been able to fight with his equipment bonus. The problem is that I didn''t know it. The distance between the two sides was not far. In a rage, the fist came almost in the blink of an eye. When he reacts, his fist has collided with Danzhu Lieyang''s fist. "Boom!" The loud noise startled the sky. The power of the stars and the billowing wind suddenly pushed Su Xun, the lone star of the north wind within a hundred meters, and the surrounding simple houses collapsed in a large area. When he calmed down, Wei Geng had retreated nearly ten meters on the basis of his original position, knelt on one knee and bled at the corners of his mouth. "Good!" "Very good!" "The world thinks you are rotten. Unexpectedly, you have become a high-level king of martial arts without saying anything." "Wei Geng was convinced of today''s defeat, but you also remember that today''s shame will one day be repaid with blood!" Distorted face. The sleeve of the right arm had already burst into ash in the violent impact. At the moment, a bare arm was exposed. The small arm seemed to be fished out of the blood water. It not only expanded a circle out of thin air, but also trembled, and the blood continued to flow. Quiet! Wei Geng lost! Wei Geng, the leader of the prince''s residence and the middle rank king of Wu, is defeated. He is not an enemy of unity! High level King Wu! Danzhu Lieyang, he is now a high-level king of martial arts! Shock. These messages echoed in my mind. For a time, let alone the onlookers in the distance, the lone star of the north wind was shocked and had a headache. But the north wind lone star is the north wind lone star after all! As the crown prince of a country, it would be ridiculous to say that only a high-ranking king of Wu frightened him. "High level King Wu, yes, Danzhu Lieyang. I have to say that you have given Gu a great surprise." "But if you think you can eliminate all this with the strength of your high-level king of martial arts, you are very wrong!" "I''m alone and don''t have the same experience with you today. If you can survive the anger of Changfeng family, let''s calculate this account slowly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± So far, too much entanglement has no meaning. The high-ranking King Wu may not be the top in the Kingdom, but it is also unusual. At least the power brought out today is not enough to punish. In this way, let them make trouble. Today''s blunders are irreparable, and there is no need to make unnecessary persistence. After leaving a message, Beifeng lone star left with Su Xun and Wei Geng. Danzhu and Lieyang didn''t stay long and left quickly with Fubo. As for what happened today, there was a lot of talk in the slave market. A lot of rumors swept Beifeng city like wings Chapter 655 "No, no, Changfeng Yunxiang was killed in the slave market in Beicheng district!" "Changfeng Yunxiang was killed, Changfeng Yunxiang was killed!" "His Highness the prince appears in the slave market in Beicheng district!" "His Highness the prince failed to save the name of Changfeng Yunxiang!" "Marshal Danzhu appeared in the slave market in Beicheng district!" "Marshal Danzhu has recovered from his injury and his strength has reached a higher level. Now he is a high-level king of martial arts!" "The prince''s residence commander, the middle rank king of Wu Wei Geng, fought with Commander Danzhu, not an enemy of unity!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rumors are flying. At the beginning, I respected the facts and didn''t have too many rumors, but as time went on, there were more and more rumors. Not only rumors, but also many irrelevant past has been turned over again. It was these rumors that made Beifeng city very lively and the situation very chaotic. Put aside these irrelevant things, when the news of Changfeng Yunxiang''s death reached Dongcheng District, the whole aristocratic circle detonated in an instant. At the same time, Duke Changfeng''s mansion also fell into great grief and anger. "Yunxiang, my son!" "Who, who is it?" "No matter who dares to kill my son, my Changfeng Duke''s house will be against you, and my Changfeng cedar will frustrate you!" "Come on, hurry up and get together. Today, the Duke wants to level the Danzhu handsome house. God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, there was a trace of luck in my heart. I thought that no one would really dare to kill changfengxiang. But when the corpse of Changfeng Yunxiang was brought back, the trace of luck dissipated. At the same time, Changfeng cedar had both hair and beard and red eyes. This is unparalleled anger! This is the grief of white haired people to black haired people! Driven by extreme anger and grief, Changfeng Xuesong immediately ordered everyone to go all out to level Danzhu Shuai mansion. Just as he was getting ready to set off, the always calm and elegant Duchess of the winter moon frost also came angrily in her military uniform, carrying a silver gun. "Kill!" "Whoever dares to kill my son, even the current crown prince, I will certainly let him pay for his life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a mess! It''s a complete mess! In the depths of Dongcheng District, Duke Changfeng''s mansion went out wantonly. Everywhere he passed, he was filled with anger and his killing intention soared into the sky. Although many nobles stood still and stayed out, Xun GUI, who cooperated with the Changfeng family, accounted for the majority in the end. Coupled with the urban defense army ordered by Duke Changfeng''s house, the whole Danzhu handsome house was densely packed and almost surrounded into iron barrels. The aristocratic forces gathered at the gate of Danzhu Shuai mansion almost account for more than 80% of the aristocratic circle of Beifeng city. The situation is serious! It seems to be out of control! At this time, the monarchy can no longer be restrained, and the lone star in the north wind can only watch silently and can''t step in. Strength is not strong. Although the old lord Changfeng, who has the strength of the emperor of Wu, does not travel in Beifeng City, the Changfeng cedar winter moon frost couple are both high-level military kings, which is enough to crush the strength of the high-level king of Wu of Danzhu Lieyang. Not to mention that not only two people want to settle down Danzhu Shuai''s house, but also there are no less than ten Wujun and hundreds of Wuwang from other families. In such battles, it is impolite to say that stepping down the Danzhu handsome house is not empty words. But nothing happened in the end! ¡­¡­ Two days later, Beifeng college opened. Deep in the palace. "Father, my son and minister will return to the college today. Do you have instructions?" Looking at the middle-aged man drinking and having fun not far from the front, the north wind Ruolan felt inexplicable in his heart. The impression of the father is not like this! Once my father was handsome, broad-minded and ambitious. However, I don''t know when to start, everything is gone. It was like having a dream. After waking up, the figure once worshipped disappeared, leaving only the middle-aged man who was fat and criticized by countless people. As a result, this trip came in vain! "Study hard!" "No, it''s fun. Life is short. Having fun in time is the most important thing. My father heard that you have been close to a man these two days. Take it back to my father when you have time. Don''t worry, my father is different from those people. As long as you feel good, you won''t stop you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± this is it. There was no instruction, and the response was very perfunctory. Looking at the way he spoke, she was curious whether he ever woke up from drunkenness. Helpless, she can only retreat from the palace. I feel much better when I come out. The air is fresh, there is no smell of wine, nor the smell of those who put * * people. The most important thing is that she is going back to college, and she knows he will go too. While it was still early, she was going to sue her mother again. On the way, she happened to meet the old dean who had just seen her mother. Thinking that it was the old dean who came out the day before yesterday and a fight was calmed down, she bowed and said, "if LAN has seen the Dean, thank you for what happened the day before yesterday." Ho ho¡ª¡ª The old Dean smiled. It''s too old. Master Wang of the three dynasties is now nominally the teacher of the crown prince. The old man has a hunchback and few teeth left. But the strength is very good. Under this old appearance, what is hidden is the martial arts strength of the high-level Martial emperor, which is comparable to the golden pill friar. As far as the whole territory of the north wind kingdom is concerned, it is a well deserved top power. It was precisely because of his intervention that the siege of Danzhu Shuai''s house by aristocratic forces such as Duke Changfeng''s house finally came to an end. Facing the gratitude of Beifeng Ruolan, the old Dean didn''t refuse too much. He just smiled and said: "no thanks, no thanks. The blazing sun also came out of the college. Try to help while you can now. But Xiao Ruolan, in what name do you thank you? Is it true that there is a sweetheart as your majesty said? " The voice is with love and light ridicule. Originally I didn''t understand very much. Now the north wind Ruolan suddenly understands. The father still cares about her! In fact, it''s right to think about it. If it weren''t for the father''s words behind his back, how could the old dean who has never asked about the world suddenly come forward? After all, as an old Dean, if you really want to help Danzhu Lieyang, you don''t have to wait until today. Even when she understood the inside story and blushed slightly, her heart was also very warm. But she didn''t say anything. She just blushed and said with a smile, "thank you, Dean, anyway." The old Dean didn''t tease any more, but shook his head and said, "some things can hold down for a while, but can''t hold down for a lifetime. In this world, it still depends on strength to speak after all..." Smile with a sigh. After saying that, he didn''t seem to want to say more. He turned and said, "Your Highness, is this going to go back to the college to continue his further study?" In fact, with the strength of the early king of martial arts, there is no need to go back to the college, and the college has nothing to teach her. So I have this question. North wind Ruolan nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it took a year to go to the star beast forest, and it''s good to make up for it. Ruolan also wants to listen to the instructions of the Dean..." Chapter 656 Beifeng college is the first college in the Kingdom and has always been the training base for senior talents in the kingdom. There are many courses offered by the college. In addition to martial arts and Taoism, there are also many courses such as Xingyi, Xingdan, literature, art, war strategy and command. Generally speaking, no matter what your major is, as long as you can graduate from Beifeng college, you will have a good future. And those who are particularly excellent will often become the mainstay of the kingdom. Over time, it is not a matter of saying that they will rise straight up and be granted Marquis and ministers. "My father was so excellent that he went to the southern army to lead the army. But he also lost a lot, because originally, with his martial arts talent, if he had been working on the martial arts all these years, not to mention the Martial emperor, the martial king would certainly have no problem. " "But because he was distracted from the affairs of the Legion, and later was framed and seriously injured, his strength was not much different from that when he just came out." "But now it''s good. It''s a blessing in disguise. In just two days, dad was promoted from a high-level king of Wu to Wu Jun. speaking of it, childe, you''re really powerful. You''re so big. I''ve never seen such a powerful person like you again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rising sun and the morning breeze are pleasant. Today is the opening day of Beifeng college. Ma Ruzhi gets on the avenue to Beifeng college in Dongcheng District. Lin Hao started early and took Danzhu and Xinyu together. When the avenue became lively, they had left Dongcheng District. In the surging flow of people, two people are not very eye-catching. Along the way, Danzhu Xinyu said a lot about Beifeng University and a lot of past events. According to her, her father is a top student from Beifeng college. Although the outcome is bleak, he is still the best model for civilians to fly to the branches and an example in the eyes of many people. She herself should have entered Beifeng college to create her own glory, but it was delayed. In addition, she also talked about her real life experience. In short, she was not born, but an orphan picked up in the war, raised by Danzhu Lieyang. These are related and irrelevant. With these words, Beifeng college arrived. The enrollment work is done well during the holidays. As a freshman, whether he is eligible for admission depends on whether he has an admission letter from Beifeng University. This is similar to going to college in the Chinese college entrance examination! Danzhu Xinyu also came to school. Although she had not participated in the test and had no admission letter from Beifeng college, she had a handwritten letter from the long Princess Beifeng Ruolan. This handwritten letter is still very weighty, enough for her to enter the college exceptionally. Lin Hao also has one. But he didn''t come to school. He came to be a teacher. In fact, it''s not to be a teacher, mainly because the teacher has the right to see the collection of the College Library and can study some things freely, which is very helpful for him to understand some things. Many people came to the college today, including old students, new students and a large number of car and horse covers. There is no barrier at the gate of the college. Pedestrians, vehicles and horses can go in and out freely today. However, we must abide by the rules and not make trouble inside. Even so, giant banners welcoming freshmen were posted at the door, and teachers and students were specially arranged to receive freshmen. When he came to the freshman reception desk, he handed in the admission letter like many people, and soon Danzhu Xinyu was taken away. Lin Hao needs more trouble. The reception desk is responsible for the reception of freshmen, excluding teachers. As a new teacher, everything needs to be arranged and decided by the teaching desk. The teaching office, a place similar to the Academic Affairs Office of a university, is responsible for arranging all teaching tasks and carrying out various assessment experiences on a regular basis. Of course, as teachers, they usually have great autonomy. They can basically decide what courses to teach and when to start classes. Led by an old student, Lin Hao soon came to the teaching office. It''s still early, and the teaching hasn''t officially started yet, and there are few people in the teaching office. Lin Hao came in and the teaching office was quiet. Only an old man with a white beard was muttering with a piece of something. After looking around, Lin Hao asked, "this is the teaching office?" A very casual sentence, the voice was not loud, but the old man was annoyed. "What are you shouting? Don''t make noise. Can''t you see it?" He was very angry. He blew his beard and stared. He took out a small sign under the table with four words - no noise. The question is, is it noisy? Lin Hao was a little speechless. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "I see." He said, "I''m a new teacher. This is my letter of introduction. What should I do?" When you first arrive, you should be modest. Hearing this, the old man immediately smiled and jumped up: "good new teacher, good new teacher, I''m worried about the teacher..." Before I finished, I suddenly reacted. He cleared his throat, patted his chest and looked like an expert. Then he glanced at Lin Hao and said, "you, the new teacher? No, young man, you are not deceiving the old eyes of our hospital. Are you so young that you can be a teacher? " In fact, he is the vice president in charge of teaching, but he claims that his college is almost the same. Lin Hao thought and said, "it should be possible to be." It''s still euphemistic. The old man didn''t say any more. He glanced at it, picked up the letter of introduction and read it again. He said to himself, "strange, it''s actually a handwritten letter from girl Ruolan..." The long princess''s name is still easy to use, mainly because her character is not bad. Generally, she doesn''t do unreliable things. So the old man didn''t doubt it any more. After receiving the letter, he asked, "young man, your name is Lin Hao, isn''t it? Tell me, what do you know and what are you going to teach? " This is a test. It seems that even if the north wind is strongly recommended by Ruolan, there should be some procedures. In fact, Lin Hao didn''t have too many ideas. When he heard the speech, he said, "you can teach everything?" "Can you teach?" "Why don''t you be the dean and let the hospital give you its place?" The old man was angry again, and his eyes were bigger than cattle. Lin Hao shook his head and said seriously, "just be an ordinary teacher. I''m not interested in being a broken Dean." "What, you said, where did the Dean break?" It''s a psycho. The old man is even more angry. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound, so he turned and left. There is no master here, but there is a place for him. Although it is a good choice to be a teacher here, it is not necessary. He is not interested in fooling around with the crazy old man here. As soon as he saw that he was leaving, the old man also reacted and quickly smiled: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, just kidding. Well, from now on, you are a teacher in the college. In view of the fact that other courses have been temporarily replaced by teachers, and young man, you know everything, our college decided that you should teach Xingyi related courses... " While talking, he arranged tasks, assigned accommodation by the way, and distributed tutor uniforms, ID cards and other things. Chapter 657 Lin Hao became a teacher. Generally speaking, the teachers of Beifeng University have the right to teach independently, but in some special cases, they should also follow the arrangement. Just like now, other courses are full, leaving only star clothing production and related knowledge teaching. No one teaches this course, and he can only act as an agent for this course. The old man didn''t test him. He just went on and prepared well and handed in the teaching plan as soon as possible. Lin Hao has no doubt. Although he only knows a little about star clothes, and the production level is still at the level of Bronze Star clothes, he should have no problem teaching these students. He left the teaching office and searched all the way. He came to the residence assigned by the college. The college is still big. As the highest University in the Kingdom, Beifeng college covers an area of tens of thousands of hectares, ten times the size of the largest university in China, and there are no fewer than ten artificial lakes inside. Because of the learning content, there are relatively few buildings here, mainly greening and outdoor activity places. Generally speaking, it can be regarded as a large forest park, but outsiders are not allowed to enter at ordinary times. In such a broad area, the accommodation conditions arranged for teachers are naturally very superior. Lin Hao''s residence is located on the Bank of Xueyan lake, the deepest part of the college. Although it is not very large, it is also a small single family yard. Just came in and settled down, there was a knock on the door and someone was shouting. "Miss Lin, I''m Beifeng Ruolan. Are you there?" "Childe, Xinyu has come to see you. Open the door quickly!" The pleasant female voice comes, which is very beautiful in this quiet environment. When Lin Hao came to open the door, he saw Beifeng Ruolan and Danzhu Xinyu standing at the door, smiling and smiling. "Why did you find it at this time?" With a quick question, he turned and walked inside. The second daughter followed in, looking around and praising. Before long, the north wind Ruolan said, "I went to the teaching office not long ago. I happened to meet Xinyu to ask about your situation, so I followed." Then he couldn''t help laughing, covered his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, we have a lot of fate. From today on, we are neighbors. Go out from here to the right, with an interval of no more than 200 meters. That''s where I live." The name changed naturally. He used to be an adult. Later, he called childe and eldest brother. Now, he is teacher Lin. Lin Hao didn''t feel anything, but said curiously, "you live next door, which means you are also a teacher here?" "Hey, young master, do you feel very happy? No one can be a neighbor to our princess, who is known as the Pearl of the north wind. Danzhu Xinyu started teasing first. Beifeng Ruolan glared angrily and explained: "I didn''t want to be a teacher either. However, Grandpa Feng said that several teachers resigned at the end of last term. Now the college is short of teaching teachers. Just now I am also King Wu, so let me top... " Grandpa Feng, that is, the crazy old man at the teaching place. His full name is Feng Qingyuan. He is the Wu Emperor of the kingdom who has been famous for a long time and belongs to Feng. After saying that he had become a teacher by mistake, suddenly Beifeng Ruolan smiled and said, "I knew Mr. Lin that you would be assigned here, so I chose the next residence. Yes, Mr. Lin, what class are you going to have, martial arts class? " A little playful. There is no need to worry about her mother''s condition. There is no one around her. At this time, she has no shelf at all. She looks no different from an ordinary girl of this age. Of course, the so-called deliberately choosing a residence to be a neighbor with Lin Hao is false. She just likes the quiet here, and Lin Hao happens to be assigned next to her. Dan Zhu Xinyu was also curious about the course Lin Hao was going to teach and asked the same question. Lin Hao didn''t hide it and said it briefly. North wind Ruolan exclaimed, "isn''t it, brother Lin, you want to teach Star garment making?" Even the call changed and looked surprised. Danzhu Xinyu didn''t know the inside story. Seeing that she reacted so much, she subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter, sister Ruolan, is there a problem teaching this course?" Lin Hao also looked at it curiously. She didn''t quite understand why she reacted so much. North wind Ruolan smiled bitterly, considered it for a while and said, "there''s no problem, but the course of the college has been stopped for a long time." "Why?" Danzhu Xinyu asked subconsciously. Beifeng Ruolan said helplessly, "because of the lack of teachers, the production of star clothes has always been controlled by the temple. Although there are many star clothes makers outside, they are unorthodox in the end. The star clothes produced are often not real star clothes, and their ability is relatively limited. Because the temple never discloses the real star garment making skills to the public, so although the college has also opened this course in the past, most of them only teach relevant knowledge. When the students have a general understanding, they do not really involve the skills. At the best time, we only invited some famous star clothes masters outside the temple to teach the course of star like clothes making. Later, because there were some contradictions between the Kingdom and the temple, I didn''t want to offend the temple. This course fell into a strange circle. I looked for teachers every year and didn''t have teachers every year... " Not too detailed. This involves the exchange of royal power and divine power, as well as some secrets about the temple. For ordinary people, it''s not good to know too much. Danzhu Xinyu didn''t ask, but said strangely: "then tell the truth according to the book and tell us some relevant knowledge to let everyone know. How can there be no teacher to suspend classes?" By implication, let everyone know what star clothes do and what effect they have. She can do such a simple thing. Beifeng Ruolan smiled bitterly: "if you say so, how can things be so simple? When the students choose this course with great interest and hope to learn it well and make star clothes for themselves, they find that they can''t learn what they want at all. Do you think they will be particularly disappointed? " "It seems so. If you can''t really learn something, what else do you do in this course?" Danzhu Xinyu touched his nose and suddenly understood something. "Yes, since I can''t learn the real production technology, what else do I do in this course? To understand the knowledge related to star clothes, just go to the library by yourself. Even if you don''t go, you can know it by looking at it slowly. In this case, without real production means, teachers are naturally unwilling to replace this course. After all, they all want face. So, looking for a teacher every year and not having a teacher every year, there is no big difference between opening and not opening this course. " North wind Ruolan has some helplessness. Then he looked at Lin Hao and said, "brother Lin, why don''t you change a course? I''ll help you at most. I think replacing such meaningless classes with your skills is completely overqualified. You should go to the mainstream martial arts class. " Then he added with a smile: "it''s really not good to teach art. Brother Lin, you play the flute so well. Seriously, the so-called masters in the palace are not as good as you!" As a result, Lin Hao didn''t agree. Shook his head, he said: "don''t change, this course is very good..." Chapter 658 Lin Hao insists that the north wind Ruolan can only compromise. In order to help him finish it as much as possible, after a short stay, she took Lin Hao and Dan Zhu Xinyu to the library. I borrowed some related books, and then led me to the long closed Xingyi building to get familiar with some related situations. In the evening, according to his understanding of the college, he helped formulate a teaching plan and submitted it to the teaching office. The day passed. The next day, formal college life began. Early in the morning, Danzhu Xinyu came and did her duty as a close maid, then left in a hurry. North wind Ruolan is almost the same, because it is the first day, there are many things to do, and it needs to be done well, so it just shows up. Lin Hao is not in a hurry. There seems to be no weekend break here. As long as the school doesn''t announce a holiday, it''s always school time, but it''s actually very free. As far as he is concerned, there are only nine classes a month, almost one for three days and one for half a day. The rest of the time can be arranged freely and is not nervous. His first class was in the morning two days later. In other words, he didn''t have to show up these two days. Whether he prepared for class or said goodbye depends on his own mood. However, since you choose to be a teacher here, you naturally have to prepare for lessons. "Star clothes are divided into mass star clothes and exclusive star clothes. The popular star clothes can gather the power of stars, accelerate cultivation and enhance combat effectiveness. The exclusive star clothes are higher than the public star clothes, because they correspond to the special sky stars, so they have mysterious and powerful effects. " "Star clothes have different attributes. The warrior selects the star clothes with the same attributes according to his physical attributes, so as to selectively absorb and refine the power of stars with specific attributes. " "Star clothes can be divided into sacred star clothes and star beast star clothes. The holy star clothes are made of rare metals containing the power of stars. They are divided into four levels: bronze, silver, gold and purple gold. They are suitable for martial artists in the realm of martial arts, from warrior to martial god. It is said that above the purple and gold star clothes, there is a higher creation star clothes, which really belongs to God and is supreme. Star beast Star clothing, also known as star like clothing, is a new star clothing making technology based on the sacred Star clothing over the long years. The star beast star clothes are lower than the sacred star clothes, but the production is relatively simple. Because the main material comes from the star beast itself, more than 99% of mainland warriors choose the star beast star clothes! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The origin of star clothes! Overview of star clothes! A brief history of the development of Xingyi! Decrypt the divine star suit! Introduction to star beast star clothes making! Basic fire control skills! "Heaven and earth God fire list"! There are many related books. Lin Hao studied them in two days. This is not a simple lesson preparation! He is exploring what he wants to explore rather than preparing lessons. It is these seemingly simple things that he knows a lot about the senses of this continent. I learned a lot of real things. By studying the fire control skills of the world, he initially found the real application way of spiritual consciousness under the rules, so as to realize the subtle control of the flame! Through the research on the production technology of star beast star clothes, he has more clearly mastered some rules for the flow and transformation of power in the world! Although these things are insignificant, they seem to have little value. In fact, this is the foundation. Like cells in life, a huge world is often constructed by these subtle things. Digesting these things, the night before the first class, in the open hall of the star clothes building, he began to try to refine a star beast star clothes. This is preparation for the first class! At the same time, this is also the best verification of the content mastered in these two days! Indeed, he has been able to make popular sacred Bronze Star clothes, and the quality is high. Indeed, he was not afraid to offend the temple and lead to hostility from the temple. But for now, he does not intend to teach the making skills related to the divine star clothes. ¡­¡­ The night is quiet and the moon is in the sky. It''s been busy all day. At this time, the college has long been quiet. "Goo Goo -" "Quack --" There are birds chirping in the forest, some near and some far. With the crimson moonlight, the night is particularly pleasant. North wind Ruolan has no mind to listen! Danzhu Xinyu is not in the mood to enjoy the night scene! At the moment, they are watching at the door of the closed star clothes building. On the other side of the door, Lin Hao is making the first star animal star clothes. The two women outside don''t know what''s going on inside. But they''re nervous. It''s true! "Sister Ruolan, I''m so nervous." Danzhu Xinyu''s left and right hands hurt each other, and his voice trembled unconsciously. North wind Ruolan''s voice is also a little floating: "me, me too..." Danzhu Xinyu asked again, "sister Ruolan, do you think he can succeed, childe?" "I don''t know. Should it be possible? Well, it should be, it must be! " The north wind, if orchid is blowing vigorously, hypnotizes himself and Danzhu Xinyu at the same time. In fact, I have no confidence at all. For a long time, the production of star clothes is the most difficult and complex, which also depends on the pill. To some extent, it is precisely because of the control of the production technology of the sacred star clothes that the temples on the mainland have such a detached position. As far as she knows, none of the martial artists is qualified to become a star clothes apprentice. The star suit apprentice wants to become a real star suit maker, which is more difficult. This means that only one star clothes maker can be made out of 100000 martial artists. This is only the lowest level star clothes maker, who can only make bronze star beast star clothes. And being able to make and stabilize the maker are two different things. For Star garment makers, the probability of production failure is often very high. On this basis, every level of Star garment makers is extremely difficult, and the difficulty is increased a hundred times. In such a case, in fact, she can''t find any practical reason to support her confidence in Lin Hao. Maybe she really has only blind worship at the moment! Or maybe she didn''t come here to think she could succeed, but wanted to give encouragement and comfort at the first time after failure! That''s about it. In a word, both of them are full of anxiety. While taking failure for granted, they also look forward to Lin Hao''s success. The fact is, Lin Hao did succeed! Leather armor! Rhinoceros horn! Blood! Star beast crystal core! Supplemented by a certain amount of star sand copper! These materials, after a series of pretreatment, are finally calcined and refined in the raging fire. At the moment, on the fire, a reduced version of the three-level star beast fire rhinoceros virtual shadow roars with angry hooves, and thunder is hidden in the air. Under the virtual shadow, there was a whole set of star beast star clothes, which looked beautiful, and the smell was no worse than the holy star clothes of the same level. After feeling it carefully, he was quite satisfied and nodded slightly. Lin Hao took away the star clothes, then the fire went out, then the door opened, and then revealed two beautiful faces under the moon, which were clearly broken and full of worry Chapter 659 "Why are you still here?" Seeing the two women with anxious faces outside the door, Lin Hao was a little strange. The result was ignored. Beifeng Ruolan hurriedly asked, "did you succeed?" "Yes, childe, have you made the star clothes successfully?" Danzhu Xinyu also asked, and then comforted: "it doesn''t matter if you fail. Childe, it''s your first time. It''s normal to fail. With the childe''s ability, I believe we will soon be able to end the true meaning from failure and refine the perfect star clothes in one fell swoop. " Maybe it''s because of the ups and downs in recent years. Although he is not old, he cares about people very much, although Lin Hao doesn''t need it. It seems that he also thinks so. Beifeng Ruolan calmed down and said with a smile: "yes, a failure is nothing. As far as I know, it takes at least hundreds of times from the beginning of production to the success of the first production! It''s only once now, and it''s been so long. There''s no need to be depressed! " The voice is particularly soft in the night wind, and the sweet smile is drunk with the moonlight. Lin Hao lost his smile: "who said I failed?" "Didn''t you fail?" Danzhu Xinyu stared with wide eyes. Then he immediately covered his mouth and smiled: "don''t be angry, young master. Let your little maid smile first..." Pooh! Funny, the north wind Ruolan was amused, and the cheerful voice couldn''t stop for a moment. Lin Hao didn''t explain either. He lifted his hand and said, "look for yourself -" A set of star clothes is suspended in front of you, bathed in the crimson moonlight, haunted by the faint flame starlight, with a burning and beautiful breath. Danzhu Xinyu was stunned and forgot to close her mouth when she grew up! North wind Ruolan blinked his eyes, obviously some couldn''t believe what he saw was true! For a long time, "ah", the girl screamed and rushed into Lin Hao''s arms. "Xingyi, it''s really Xingyi. You''re so powerful, young master. I''m so excited. I''m going to faint..." Incoherent, his face flushed with excitement. Lin Hao was a little helpless. "Keep your voice down, and don''t always rush on your body. Girls should be a little reserved." The master scolded the little maid. Danzhu Xinyu laughed, stuck out his tongue and stood up. North wind Ruolan calmed down at this time, joked and asked, "this is fire rhinoceros star clothes. I feel so strong. What quality is it?" Fire rhinoceros is a third-class star beast, which many people know. She is no exception. The reason why I still ask this question is that the same kind of star beast star clothes are made, because there will still be a big difference between the level of producers. In contrast, although there will be some differences in the divine Star clothing, it is often not very big. Danzhu Xinyu also raised his head and began to pay attention to Xingyi itself. Lin Hao didn''t hide it either. He said truthfully, "three-level star clothes." The star beast star clothes are different from the holy star clothes. Because of the material source and the related characteristics of the star clothes, the classification mainly refers to the star beast classification. Generally speaking, for various reasons, the level of the successful star beast star clothes is lower than the material level. Like this fire rhinoceros star suit, the material is level 3. Yes, but what can be seen in the market is often Level 2 or even level 1. Being able to make three-level fire rhinoceros star clothes can be said to give perfect play to the material characteristics. At such a level, not to mention novices, many decades old producers may not be able to do it. Many people know this. Because of this, I was more and more shocked when I heard that it was level 3. The north wind was like LAN Dan and Zhu Xinyu. In the end, Lin Hao didn''t want the test article. Xingyi is lost to Beifeng Ruolan. Lin Hao doesn''t care what she does. What he wants is very simple, that is to help him collect as many exotic flowers and plants as possible, and thank you again. As soon as it happened, the next morning, Lin Hao ushered in the first class of school. The place of class is in Xingyi building. Xingyi building has three floors. The first floor is the hall. In the center of the hall is a refining furnace for teaching, as well as teaching tools similar to blackboard and chalk. Around the refining furnace, there are seats around, which are distributed in a ladder shape. From the first floor up, the second floor and the third floor are manufacturing rooms for students to practice what they have learned. For practical materials, the college has a fixed quota every month. If you want more or better, you must work hard by yourself, either spend money or go out together. Generally, it is clear that there is nothing really useful in this class, so there are not many people coming to class. North wind Ruolan! Danzhu Xinyu! Some little friends who came back from the star beast forest all the way! In addition to these acquaintances, the rest are some unknown freshmen, mostly from civilian families. There is also a special one. The old man from the teaching office also came. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope. He just came to have a look and wanted to know what''s special about the young man respected by Beifeng Ruolan. This is all the people who come to the lecture! Except old man Feng, all the people who sign up for this course are here! There are fewer people, but Lin Hao doesn''t care at all. For him, he only needs to complete his teaching task. He doesn''t care whether someone listens or not. The way of class is also special! In terms of communication, even if there are real materials, the first two months are only about some theoretical knowledge and do not involve practical operation. But it was only the first class today, and Lin Hao used his authority to withdraw a material. This surprised old man Feng a little, and also made Beifeng Ruolan and others secretly look forward to it. "As you can see, today I prepared a material from the first-class star beast forest deer." Briefly introduce yourself. Lin Hao''s voice rang in the slightly empty hall. Then he asked, "which student said, what are the characteristics of forest deer?" "I know that forest deer, a first-class star beast, has a gentle temperament, likes to live in groups, feeds on flowers, plants and manna, and has wood properties..." A civilian freshman quickly answered Lin Hao''s questions. Lin Hao nodded his approval and said, "that''s a good answer, basically. Now you can see the skin of forest deer, the horns of forest deer, the crystal nucleus of forest deer, and the blood essence extracted from the heart of forest. It is these materials that can be used to refine a star beast Star garment for body protection, accelerating cultivation and fighting through certain means. What I want to teach you in this course is such a means. Today is the first class. I won''t say more nonsense that everyone knows. In order to give you an intuitive and accurate impression, let me show you the specific production process of a star dress. In order to let you see clearly, I will slow down the process appropriately. Pay attention to observation and remember to think. After the demonstration, I will have a question. If any student can answer it perfectly at the first time, I will give him this forest deer star dress as a souvenir. Now, watch... " While talking, he fiddled with the materials and lit a fire by the way. With the spread of these voices, for a time, the whole space was quiet, and everyone stared. Chapter 660 A class is unique and has no privacy. It really shows the production process of a Star Dress incisively and vividly. This is such a class. There is no garbage time in the whole process. No one is distracted, including old man Feng. Finally, the fire was dim, and a first-class forest deer star coat was freshly baked. After a short silence, there was a crash, applause and thunder, and all the students got up one after another with red faces. So excited! Even if you are no longer sensible, no one foolishly thinks that teaching Star clothing production is so unreserved. Outside the college, if you want to learn Star garment making, just the qualification of apprenticeship is enough to shut out all civilians. Even if it is a successful apprenticeship, it is generally not three or five years, and it is impossible to be allowed to watch the whole production process. At this time, not to mention a group of students, even as vice president, old Feng couldn''t help standing up with gratitude. Lin Hao doesn''t think so. For him, it''s too simple and not challenging at all. According to the original agreement, he asked a question: "who will tell me what is the most critical factor to determine whether a star suit can be made successfully?" The difficulty of this problem is simple, but it is also simple. In a word, there are many answers, and most of them make sense. The difficulty here is what Lin Hao wants to express as the teacher of this class. In order to make a good impression and get the newly baked forest deer Star Dress, the atmosphere of answering questions is still very strong. But one answer after another was rejected, including north wind Ruolan and Danzhu Xinyu. Finally, even old man Feng couldn''t figure out what the man wanted to express. Until a moment, a man said weakly, "I think it''s, it''s control..." The speaker was a thin boy with a low voice and strong self-confidence in his eyes. If Lin Hao didn''t have amazing hearing, I''m afraid he couldn''t distinguish the sound. Pointing to the boy, Lin Hao said, "what''s your name?" "My name is, teacher. My name is Wang Daniu..." The boy got up excitedly, but he answered the simple questions with potholes, and he was nervous and sweating for no reason. The fact proved that the name was indeed very lethal. The key was that it didn''t match his thin and cowardly appearance. It was uncontrollable, and there was laughter in the hall. Although there was no malice, it still made Wang Daniel feel very uncomfortable. He blushed and didn''t dare to look up. Lin Hao frowned: "if you don''t even dare to lift your head, how can I give you this star dress?" Ah? Give it to him? Daniel Wang? Stunned! All fools! Even Wang Daniel himself could not help raising his head and looking stunned. It was half a ring before he said, "teacher, am I right?" "What did you answer?" Lin Hao did not nod or shake his head, but asked in reply. "Control, I think the reason why this star suit can be refined successfully is because of the teacher''s unparalleled control." To a certain extent, Wang Daniel is more confident this time. After thinking about it, he said, "although I haven''t seen the production of star clothes before, I know that the production process of no star clothes is not full of difficulties and frustrations. The teachers of the college have also said that the complexity and difficulty of Star clothing production lies in the difference of one move and lose everything. But looking at the whole process of the teacher today gives people a strong premonition of success from the beginning. In fact, the teacher did not have any tension and panic in the whole process. What was originally difficult was done in the teacher''s hands, as if it were natural to eat and drink water. I also thought that the teacher might have practiced thousands of times, or had special experience in the production of forest deer star clothes, so it would be so smooth. But these answers can''t convince me... " I said a lot unknowingly. It was these words that he was thinking and led many people to think. In fact, the power of control is very ethereal, which is a pure feeling. If you really want him to say it, he can''t say it. Lin Hao didn''t expect these people to understand how deeply. After Daniel Wang''s voice fell, he began what he really wanted to teach today. "Daniel Wang is right. I can make it so easily, not because of anything else, but because of my control." "So what is control?" When a problem is thrown out, everyone''s attention is focused. Lin Hao didn''t give the answer directly, but lifted it casually. It was this hand raising that suddenly the dim furnace fire rose violently, sometimes circling into a snake, sometimes like thousands of swords. At a certain moment, a flame floated out directly. Lin Hao drew a circle, and it flew around the hall. Lin Hao pointed to his head, and it exploded directly in the sky. Lin Hao pinched his fist, and finally the scattered sparks began to combine into four big characters - north wind Ruolan Quiet! The incredible fire control is silly. When Ruolan blushed in the north wind, the spark burned out and everything returned to normal. Lin Hao still didn''t speak. After the demonstration of flame control, he picked up another star skin. The star animal skin spread out in the air. It looked nothing special, but soon someone found that the star animal skin lit up, with fine starlight marks on it. After a short surprise, the crowd soon understood that it was the texture of the star beast skin, the distribution of blood vessels, and the vein of the power of stars and the flow of Qi and blood when the star beast lived. Next, Lin Hao made them feel control again. Under the control of spiritual awareness, a drop of star beast essence blood prepared in advance flew up in the air. The blood contacts with the animal skin and is quickly absorbed. Then this drop of blood is not wasted at all. It is all subtly injected into the vein of the animal skin. When the blood completely disappeared, it gave people the feeling that the star beast was reborn in an instant. The star beast skin, which had become a dead object, suddenly had vitality and perfectly presented the state and characteristics it should have. After a while, the star animal skin was put down directly, and a handful of star sand copper was thrown into the refining furnace. Then the crowd saw the molten bronze liquid suspended in the flame and turned into countless strands, like a fluffy hair. It is these bronze silk threads as thin as hair that finally form a mysterious array in the air. In the center of the array, Lin Hao simply picked up a star beast crystal core and pressed it in. In an instant, a powerful star force wave rose, imitating the Buddha and resurrecting the star beast again. After all this, Lin Hao clapped his hands and said calmly, "in fact, this course is very simple. Learn to feel, learn to control. When you can play with fire, when you know the material itself like the back of your hand, when you peep into the mystery of star power flow to a certain extent, everything will come naturally... " Once again, the surrounding applause thundered. At this moment, the crowd really felt how difficult it was to make star clothes. Chapter 661 A lesson won everyone''s heart. A course establishes the whole framework of the course and teaches almost everything that needs to be learned in the course. The next thing is much simpler. Guide how to cultivate spiritual power and how to control fire. That''s all. In addition to these simple instructions, the rest is the students'' own efforts and practice. It is worth mentioning that about because of the hope of rising, the college is very generous this time. Old man Feng personally approved that the consumption of various materials in this course is allowed to be directly increased by five times. Support is not great! Knowing that such a good opportunity is rare, the students also work very hard. However, good things take a lot of time, and soon there will be trouble to come to the door. That morning, Lin Hao came to Xingyi building as usual. Entering the hall, there were many people in the hall, surrounded by the central refining furnace, and the seats were full. I didn''t think too much. Since there are real materials for teaching, many people will naturally come here. He doesn''t dislike this kind of thing. Anyway, for him, one cow is put, ten are put like a hundred, and there is no essential difference between many people and few people. As in previous classes, the materials needed by the central refining furnace in the hall have long been brought and placed. Without much words, he came to the refining furnace and said, "come up and get the materials, one for each person. Today you are going to try to make the first set of star clothes in your life. Personally, I hope all of you can succeed..." What should be taught has been taught and what should be practiced has been practiced. It''s time to really test it. As for whether they can be made successfully, he just said casually. In fact, he didn''t care much at all. After his voice fell, as an assistant teacher of the class and a special student, Beifeng Ruolan came first and received a copy of his own materials. "Miss Lin, wait and see, I will succeed!" The voice was sweet and charming, and after that, the beautiful princess went upstairs with her material, leaving only a few people who were very dark eyed and slobber. After that, Danzhu Xinyu was unwilling to fall behind and received the second material. After almost the same words, she went upstairs to the studio. Lin Hao didn''t respond much. He waited quietly for the students to come up and get the materials until at a certain moment, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Put it down!" Simple two words, the sound is not big, but the scene is quickly quiet. I don''t understand what''s going on. Two students with materials are still walking upstairs. Lin Hao reiterated: "put down the materials -" The tone was heavier this time. At the same time, there was an invisible pressure. It was this pressure that stopped moving forward in an instant. Without putting down the materials, a student turned and asked with a smile, "Mr. Lin, but there''s something else to explain?" Lin Hao was not polite either. He said calmly, "put down your things and get out." It''s so cold! Suddenly the atmosphere was wrong! The student''s face was also cold: "what do you mean, can you say it more clearly?" "Put down your things and get out. It''s not clear enough?" Lin Hao looked indifferent. The student''s eyes narrowed and half sneered: "why, I''m also a student. Why can I get materials in front of me, but I can''t?" "Yes, Mr. Lin, are you discriminating? Believe it or not, we''ll complain to you at the teaching office?" Another student also stood up in solidarity. After the two, there were many similar voices around, which had the potential to converge into a river and drown people. Lin Hao didn''t care either and said calmly, "you may be students of the college, but you are not my students. If you abide by the rules, I don''t mind if you come to attend, but if you want to disturb the normal teaching order, I''m sorry, I''m in the wrong place. " The meaning is very clear. You can come here, but don''t turn away from the guest and encroach on the interests of the students of this course. That''s right, but people often start from their own interests. At present, among the people who came to this class, aside from those with ulterior motives, many people regret not enrolling in this class, and many people regret missing such an opportunity. In this case, if you can get the same treatment as the formal students of this course in some way, you naturally want it. Therefore, after the two students took the lead in protesting, many people began to agree and demand the same treatment. If you want to change to an ordinary teacher, you may give in. Even if you don''t give in, you will retreat temporarily and hand it over to the college. After all, there are not only civilian students, but also many noble students. Lin Hao doesn''t have so many scruples. In front of everyone, he started directly. The two early bird students were directly beaten away, and the materials were successfully collected. It was such a move that the scene quickly became chaotic. "Lin, don''t deceive people too much!" "What are you? We are willing to come here. That''s to give you face. Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless! " "Yes, don''t think you''re a teacher. Believe it or not, we''ll let you get out of the college every minute?" "Mr. Lin, you''ve gone too far. As a teacher, how can you beat the students?" "Protest, protest against differential treatment, carry and beat the students!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound rises from wave to wave. The difference is that some people rely on their life experience and don''t pay attention to Lin Hao at all in their words and deeds, while others just coax and condemn because they don''t get the treatment they want. Lin Hao ignored it at all. Worried about an accident, all the students who originally belong to this class have gathered around at this time, making a clear distinction from the crowded groups around. It also saves a lot of things. Ignoring everything around him, he said calmly, "take things up and do what you should do. At the end of this class, I hope to see your results." Very calm. He lost his voice. "Miss Lin!!" "If you don''t go, you won''t go if you die!" "The teacher treats us so seriously that we have to go. Is that still human?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The look was excited, and the young girls around were like beating chicken blood one by one. Lin Hao frowned: "go up, I don''t want anyone to go against my will before I leave the teacher of this class." Very strong. Then there was a silence. For a long time, they were dejected and went upstairs with their own materials. Some girls with weak personality cried. As soon as these people went upstairs, the confrontation atmosphere in the hall became clear and strong again. Lin Hao was alone, facing the criticism and questioning group of hundreds of people, his face stood still. "Go out by myself or let me invite you myself?" The voice was calm and could not hear the slightest anger. It was just this, and the crowd was excited again. Lin Hao did what he said and "invited" these people out without hesitation Chapter 662 "Ridiculous!" "Who gave him the right to beat the students?" "A little skill is great. A little skill can beat people unscrupulously?" "It''s humiliating to be gentle, and it''s useless to be a teacher!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao felt that he was polite enough, but nevertheless, he still aroused the anger of the whole college. As those students who were "invited" left the location of Xingyi building, almost the whole college knew about it soon. Complaints everywhere! Curse! Regardless of new and old, regardless of subjects, countless students came out in groups to protest. Throughout the college, many teachers who learned were angry and stopped what they were doing to come to the teaching office. "It''s ridiculous. It''s the first time I''ve heard such a ridiculous thing in decades." "Dean, this matter must be dealt with seriously. Otherwise, if teachers learn from each other, it will be a mess?" "There are many capable teachers in the college. Who is like him? I don''t care. I must deal with it seriously, or I''ll suspend class! " "Yes, if you don''t deal with it, you''ll be suspended!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teaching office is also a mess, and there are countless teachers threatening to force the palace. If it''s all out of righteous anger, that''s not necessarily true. In fact, when they come to protest, they have different thoughts. Naturally, there are out of righteous indignation, but such are only a few! In addition, some people are simply jealous of eating taste and falling into a well, because Lin Hao, the new teacher, is too dazzling, which makes people feel bad and unconvinced. Some people protect their weaknesses because many of the educated students are excellent students with low hands. Others are out of speculation and other reasons that are inconvenient to explain. After all, many of the students educated this time are noble children with strong backgrounds. Although their thoughts are different, the ultimate goal is the same, that is, they strongly demand to deal with Lin Hao. In this regard, old man Feng also has a headache. At this age, he will not fail to understand what these people are thinking. But what if you know? Even if he could see through, he could not ignore the protests of so many people. Finally, he had to lead a powerful group of people to the Xingyi building. Such a movement can''t hide from others. In fact, a group of people have been staring in the dark for a long time. Old man Feng and others have just left the teaching office. Not far away, under the shade of a tree. "Hum, it depends on what you do this time!" "Think you can''t hide in the college? A big mistake! " "This is just the beginning. Yunxiang''s Revenge must be repaid. The humiliation we have suffered must be washed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the news came, a group of senior students led by changfengfei immediately sneered. In fact, today''s events are not accidental. Everything is planned and fueled by them. What he did was just to avenge the killing of Changfeng Yunxiang and the humiliation of xuewuxun''s general. Of course, as far as changfengfei himself is concerned, this is not all. As the eldest son of Duke Changfeng''s mansion and the successor of the next generation of Duke Changfeng, Changfeng Yunfei doesn''t feel much about the death of Changfeng Yunxiang. His grief over the death of Changfeng Yunxiang is just a show. In other words, he should and must be like this. In this way, the hatred against Lin Hao is only a false appearance. He hates Lin Hao. He wants to break Lin Hao into pieces. All this is true. But these are not because of the long wind, or even because of the honor and disgrace of the Duke''s mansion. He hates Lin Hao more because of himself! "If it weren''t for you, how could I lose points in front of Ruolan?" "If it weren''t for you, would I become a laughing stock in the circle and get a bad reputation for fleeing?" "If it weren''t for you, how could I be locked up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more you think, the more you hate. A series of experiences after the return of the star beast forest, coupled with the cold reception of the north wind Ruolan during this period, made him suppress an unprecedented strong evil fire in his heart. But soon he was relieved again! "You probably don''t think Ben Shao is behind this?" "But if you think this is all, it''s too naive. Soon benshao will let you know the consequences of offending benshao!" ¡­¡­ With a vicious and dark calculation, Changfeng Yunfei led the crowd to the Xingyi building to see the excitement. Soon after that, the prince''s residence and Beifeng lone star also learned what had happened in the college. At present, the gloomy mood became clear. These days are really not good! It all originated from the mistake of the slave market. Although he had made great efforts to make up for it afterwards, he had little effect. Whether he knew the situation or not, the result was that Duke Changfeng blamed him for failing to protect changfengxiang. Especially later, after the old Dean of Beifeng college came forward to protect Danzhu Shuai''s house, there was no place to vent his evil spirit, and the resentment became more and more intense. The direct consequence of this was that he was almost run by the huge forces led by Changfeng cedar. When it rained at night, it happened that brother Wang, who had always been famous, came back. If he didn''t come back early or late, he had to think about it. And all this, in the final analysis, is the guy named Lin Hao. If he hadn''t disobeyed him and killed Changfeng Yunxiang, he wouldn''t have everything today. Therefore, when the insider installed in the college sent the news back, he was in a good mood and immediately ordered to put wine and drink a few cups. At this time, the gate of Xingyi building was closed. In the hall, Lin Hao sat alone by the refining furnace. He didn''t take care of things upstairs, didn''t think about what happened earlier, and didn''t want to make anything. At this time, he felt something wholeheartedly. "The sacred star clothes, above bronze, cannot be refined without the spark of heaven and earth, and above silver, cannot be achieved without the divine fire of heaven and earth." "On bronze, star clothes makers mostly use special refining furnaces to condense the spark of heaven and earth, while really clever makers often summon or absorb the spark of heaven and earth by perceiving the mystery of heaven and earth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whenever refining is involved, the flame cannot exist. Cultivation world, innate fire, samadhi true fire, Wuyun divine fire, jiucaixuanyan, etc. there are many kinds of flames at different levels and different qualities, each with its own characteristics. Now the star continent is the same. There are many kinds of flames. The most famous ones are those magical flames on the list of heaven and earth divine fire. At this moment, he is perceiving the existence of fire! These days, he knows a lot more. The reason why we don''t use the samadhi true fire that we can use, but abandon the near and seek the far to perceive the flame in the sky of heaven and earth is largely because the flame itself represents a law of heaven and earth. Chapter 663 The process went very smoothly. Although the laws of heaven and earth are written differently, the process of perception and enlightenment is the same. This kind of thing was not done less in the last life of cultivation. With skilled experience and unimaginable vision, without much effort, Lin Hao realized a trace of the law of fire and successfully condensed a spark of heaven and earth at the same time. The level of heaven and earth spark is not high. It is formed by the free fire attribute in the void and the power of stars. It can only be regarded as an ordinary flame. Even so, it''s still not easy to control, and the power is good. It''s no worse than samadhi real fire. It can easily melt the star sand silver. And the sky, the stars and the fire go up, and it is not so easy for those specific stars and gods to perceive enlightenment. In the final analysis, the starry sky of the star continent is the virtual phase of some divine starry sky. Even if the law contained is incomplete, it is also the divine law after all, which is not so easy to understand. Lin Hao is not in a hurry. There is difficulty, but it is not so difficult, because it is not a complete divine law. Since there is a list of heaven and earth divine fire, it means that someone must understand it. Since someone can understand it, it doesn''t make sense. He can''t do it. It''s just a matter of time. In the hall, a star flame scattered from his fingertips, and Lin Hao stood up. At the moment of opening your eyes, there is a familiar ancient starry sky at the bottom of your eyes. Just because of the enhancement of cultivation and watching the stars night and night these days, the starry sky is much clearer. From this point of view, in fact, the star sky of the star continent has a very significant effect on the further improvement and improvement of the star refining method. Because the star sky peeped by the star refining method was originally a corner of the divine world. It was essentially the same as the star sky of the star continent, but it was not so big. He didn''t think too much. When he got up, he turned and went upstairs. Many people outside the building were shouting to let him out, and someone was beating at the door. They still let him out. He had heard it long ago, and he had guessed what was going on, but now it was class time, and he didn''t intend to pay attention to it. It''s quiet upstairs. On the second and third floors, the doors of one manufacturing room are closed. If there is no clear power fluctuation, it is no different from no one. He was not in a hurry. He just walked quietly in the corridor. After such a long time, basically everyone''s production has come to an end, and along the way, the perceived situation is pretty good. No accident, this time should be all success, no one failed. It is true! "Teacher, I succeeded. You see, I successfully made a first-class forest deer star suit..." Daniel Wang was not the first to come up, but he was the first to end. Holding a freshly baked forest deer star suit, he was full of tears and excited. As a civilian child, this success not only gave him confidence, but also a capital to settle down, but also a precious means for him to change the fate of himself and his family. Lin Hao nodded, took the star coat and looked at it. He said, "good. Take it and sell it. You should be able to change some star stones. Remember, star clothes are important, but the martial arts realm is fundamental. Without the matching martial arts strength, no matter how good star clothes are. " To some extent, he appreciates this timid and self-confident teenager. Therefore, he was not stingy to say more. "I know, teacher, thank you, thank you..." He has never been so affirmed, nor has he ever been so concerned. At this time, Wang Daniel became more and more excited. At this time, the second doors opened and the beautiful figure of Princess long came out. Seeing the two outside, she blinked and said with a smile: "OK, classmate Wang Daniu, I thought I was the first to come up and the first to come out. I didn''t expect you to catch up. Come on, watch you!" People are still different from people. Encouraged by Lin Hao, Wang Daniu trembled with excitement and burst into tears. Can be beautiful princess long so refueling, instantly feel shy to cry, blush like a monkey''s butt. Unable to resist sustain the blows of the princess, the young man is still shy. If the north wind smiled at LAN, he didn''t say much. Instead, he raised his eyebrows to Lin Hao and said, "how about Mr. Lin, do you live up to your teaching?" After many days of contact, the original estrangement and awe have disappeared. Now it''s natural to get along, just like old friends. Lin Hao looked at it slightly, nodded and said, "it''s OK. It can be done more perfectly." Be realistic and say what you have. Beifeng Ruolan looked at him angrily, but he was happy again soon. He hugged him like a baby and said, "you can say how you like to fly. Anyway, I think it''s good enough. This is the first star dress I made in my life. It''s so memorable. I decided to keep it forever... " While talking, driven by ideas, the star clothes disintegrated and turned into beautiful war clothes to wear on her. Beautiful! Pure! There is really a deer like flexibility and freshness in the forest! Although the attributes are inconsistent, although it has little practical significance, and although she has a sacred Bronze Star Dress from the temple, in terms of appearance, this forest deer star dress is undoubtedly very qualified. And when the princess''s highness came to show her beauty in front of Lin Hao, Dan Zhu''s rain came out. "Wow, sister Ruolan, you are so beautiful. If I were a man, I would be desperate to chase you -" It''s also very jumpy. When I came out and saw it, I began to scream loudly. In fact, she is not bad now. She came out directly in the made forest deer star clothes. The function is roughly the same as that of Beifeng Ruolan, but there are slight differences in appearance. Such a star dress, with its original outstanding appearance, stood with Beifeng Ruolan, and suddenly felt like a sister flower and hoof lotus. After that, one after another opened the door. One after another, someone came out, either holding it with joy or wearing it happily. The fact is, they all succeeded without failure. Although he didn''t care much about these, Lin Hao was happy to see the heartfelt smile and joy on the faces of these young girls. However, when the party came to the hall on the first floor, the happy atmosphere disappeared in an instant. When the gate was opened, the atmosphere became very dignified when I saw the dark crowd outside, including teachers and students. And with the wave after wave of criticism, there was no joy at all. Lin Hao is very calm. Stop the north wind Ruolan who wants to come forward. He looks very indifferent. "Now you should understand that it was not difficult, at least not as difficult as you thought." "I''ve already taught you what to teach about Star garment making. Next, it''s up to you to understand it." "Whether this class will continue in the future and whether the Xingyi building can continue to be used by you depends on the arrangement of the college." "What I want to say is that my teaching task has been completed ahead of schedule and my class has ended ahead of schedule." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 664 A vigorous denouncing action, many people watched the excitement in the dark, but in the end, it was nothing. In the final analysis, whether it is the college itself or because of the face of Beifeng Ruolan, Lin Hao is unlikely to be punished. Originally, this matter was to add gambling to Lin Hao and force him to suspend classes. It would be better if it could attract more people to be enemies with him and keep looking for trouble in the future. As for more, I didn''t think about it and it''s unrealistic. To some extent, the purpose of Changfeng Yunfei and others has indeed been achieved, because Lin Hao did stop teaching the Star garment making course. But there is no joy after achieving the goal! Because Lin Hao took the initiative to suspend classes, he didn''t feel forced at all, let alone unhappy. Such performance falls in the eyes of Changfeng Yunfei and the north wind lone star of the dark audience, that is, full of expectation turns into running water. It was a punch with full confidence that hit the beach. That feeling, not to mention how depressed. Afterwards, a strong wave of students in the college asked to reopen the star clothing production class, which made people gnash their teeth, and also made many teachers who participated in the denounce resentful. But everything is meaningless! Regardless of the outside world and the college, Lin Hao has made up his mind not to teach. No one can say anything about him. Because in the plan he submitted, the ultimate goal is to make the students who choose this course successfully make a star beast star suit. Don''t underestimate this goal. In fact, this goal is very shocking. No teacher has ever mentioned it like this in the past. In this way, if the goal is completed ahead of time, it is so perfect that it can''t be justified without additional recognition. How can we be critical? Just like this, Lin Hao was naturally idle. Without having to teach again, he can do what he wants at last. Of course, it''s not without any trouble! There are always people who are easily instigated, and there are always people who come to challenge with all kinds of purposes. There are students and teachers among the people who come to challenge. As for the content of the challenge, it is even more diverse. Someone wants to compete with him! There is someone to draw with him! Someone wants to spell poetry with him! We also have to compete with him on the art of war, marching in battle and command art. In a word, there are a lot of messy things, which basically cover the teaching contents of all colleges. In contrast, few people choose to fight. At the beginning, he also took the challenge. Quan was bored and played casually, but he became impatient slowly. So one day, after the library borrowed a pile of books, he patted his ass and left the college and returned to zixiaoyuan. Zixiaoyuan is still comfortable! I know he likes quiet, so if it''s not necessary, no one will disturb him at all. In this way, he can do whatever he wants, such as studying the books he brings back, practicing some of his own understanding and ideas, or boating and fishing, instructing his servants and maidservants to practice martial arts. Occasionally, Ruolan and Danzhu Xinyu will come back, or go out to Beifeng City, or renovate a table of delicacies in a small building in the middle of the lake. Generally speaking, it is very comfortable. The results are also very good. Because I deeply know that the outside world is hostile and full of crisis, it is based on the internal strategy of zixiaoyuan. I don''t go out and practice martial arts frequently. This was made by Dan Zhu Lieyang and has nothing to do with Lin Hao. Under such a strategy, unless necessary, people in zixiaoyuan generally do not go out, and regardless of gender, identity and responsibility, the whole people practice martial arts. Lin Hao is also happy to have a group of his own people. Because of his occasional guidance and compensation for resources such as Dan medicine skill, the strength of a group of people has improved rapidly. Let''s say that Danzhu Lieyang was only a high-level king of Wu at first, but now it has only passed. In less than one month, he is already a high-level king of Wu. According to the current progress, at least in January and more in March, he will be closer to the realm of Emperor Wu. After him, the two disabled King Wu bought from the slave market also came to the middle-level King Wu level one after another. Old Ah Fu, the housekeeper, is also a junior Wu Jun. A four martial arts king, such strength is enough to be proud of Beifeng city. When the Martial emperor doesn''t come forward, even Duke Changfeng''s house is just like this. And all these changes, only between January. Most importantly, that''s not all. In addition to the four martial kings, because of the power of the stars given by Lin Hao, the barbarians bought from more than a dozen slave markets have now embarked on an unprecedented physical repair Road in the star continent. With strong individual quality and unique body refining methods, these barbarian men have been reborn, and each has the strength comparable to King Wu. Besides these people, those seemingly weak maidservants are not bad. The strongest is the king of martial arts, and the second has come to the realm of great martial arts. It can be said that as long as you don''t die, there is no Lin Hao, which is enough to ensure the safety of Zixiao garden. Behind the soaring strength of these individuals, Lin Hao did another thing. When he came back, he refined many star clothes. Four sets of six level star beast star clothes are prepared for four four martial kings such as Dan, Zhu and Lieyang. They are currently wearable. Giving full play to all their power needs to be after the advanced Martial Emperor! A large number of five-level star beast star clothes have various attributes. They are the best match for those in the realm of Wu Jun! It is these things that, on the one hand, enhance the overall strength of the team, on the other hand, also verify a lot of things. It was these things, because he didn''t have such low-grade materials in his hand. On the way, he specially went back to the star beast forest. Unfortunately, the current environmental level is still too low. So far, there is no useful information on the production of silver holy star clothes, and there is no shadow of bronze exclusive holy star clothes. Otherwise, he should try these more advanced things. Life is like this, blinking is half a month. That morning, Lin Hao was studying a mainland star chronicle at the small building in the middle of the lake in zixiaoyuan. This is an overview of the sky and stars, which Beifeng Ruolan found from the college library a few days ago. It doesn''t make much practical sense, because there is nothing exactly useful. This book is untouched in the library. Usually no one is interested in knowing what stars are in the sky and where they are. But for him, this is definitely a treasure book, which is very good for him to study the distribution of stars in the divine domain and understand some rules. That is, on this morning, the north wind ruolanxing rushed from the college. "What does it have to do with me when the envoys of the cold dew Kingdom arrive in the king''s capital?" The kingdom of Hanlu borders on the kingdom of Beifeng. There are many diplomatic missions between them in times of war or peace. Lin Hao didn''t know this, and he wasn''t very interested. In fact, he didn''t quite understand why Beifeng Ruolan came to tell him about it. However, when the north wind Ruolan said in detail, he suddenly felt a little excited Chapter 665 "In fact, such mission exchanges are basically held once a year. The difference is whether we go to them or they come to us." "Last year, we sent a delegation from Beifeng kingdom. The prince and brother Wang personally led the team, accompanied by two Wu emperors who protect the country. It''s their turn to come this year." "Then every time there are basically some fixed processes, such as some state affairs discussions, such as some symbolic exchanges, and some interesting things, such as exchanges and fights." "Wait and see what''s specific. In fact, it''s still a little interesting. Maybe you and I will participate in it at that time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the way out of zixiaoyuan, Beifeng Ruolan introduced a lot about the exchanges between the two countries. In essence, such exchanges are similar to state visits on earth. The difference is that there are more interesting things in such exchanges because the world is martial. However, these are not the key points, nor are they the fundamental reasons for attracting Lin Hao. The fundamental reason why Lin Hao is interested is that there will be a large auction tonight, and one interesting thing will appear at the auction, that is, the exclusive star clothes that ordinary people can''t reach. The exclusive star suit is a very special sequence in the divine star suit sequence, because it corresponds to a specific star, so its ability is more special and outstanding. Therefore, the most direct and detailed laws of heaven and earth are often reflected in the exclusive star clothes. The upcoming exclusive star clothes are brought by the cold dew kingdom. To be exact, they come from the cold dew Temple of the cold dew kingdom. The status of Hanlu temple in Hanlu kingdom is similar to that of Beifeng temple in Beifeng kingdom. Because there is no obvious opposition between monarchy and divine power in Hanlu Kingdom, the influence of Hanlu temple on Hanlu kingdom is still above Beifeng temple. Although this time only a bronze exclusive star dress is taken out, the outstanding ability and extremely rare in the market are still very precious. If there is no accident, it is bound to attract crazy competition from all sides tonight. It''s still early in the morning, and the auction starts in the evening. While there is still time, Beifeng Ruolan leads Lin Hao around Beifeng city. Although Lin Hao has gone through Beifeng City, it''s just a casual walk. If you want to understand, it''s certainly not possible. At least it can''t be compared with Beifeng Ruolan who grew up here. That''s it. Unconsciously, time comes to night. At night, the sky is full of stars and moons. Beifeng city is particularly lively. Many people are talking about the visit of the delegation of the cold dew kingdom in large and small restaurants and even in the streets. Among all the contents discussed, the auction to be held tonight is the top priority. Beifeng auction house, the largest auction house in Beifeng City, has a royal background and can be regarded as an official industry. In order to ensure safety and solemnity, all previous auctions have been arranged here. This time is no exception. "In fact, today is a special auction of the cold dew kingdom. What will appear at the auction covers all aspects of the cold dew Kingdom, not just exclusive star clothes." "In addition to martial arts related things, some works of art and some rare specialties can be seen at tonight''s auction." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After dinner, the restaurant said all the way. Beifeng Ruolan led Lin Hao to Beifeng auction house. When they arrived, a long red carpet had been paved outside the door of the auction house. On both sides of the red carpet, the royal city guards with bright armor and sharp halberd spread to both sides. There were queues of royal city guards patrolling in a large area, and the weather was very strict. At this time, ordinary people are not allowed to approach, let alone enter the auction house. At this moment, only princes and nobles with sufficient status and received invitations can enter. At the entrance of the red carpet, north wind Ruolan took Lin Hao in her arm. Although she didn''t need it, she still showed a big red invitation with the marks of the two countries. There are many people walking on the red carpet, both in front and behind. Generally speaking, they are the younger generation. This is the national system. It would be a joke if such an auction would attract a large number of civil and military officials from all over the country. Along the way, many people greeted Beifeng Ruolan politely, and many people responded with strong hostility to Lin Hao. At one moment, Changfeng Yunfei took people to catch up. "Ruolan, it''s a coincidence that you are here, too. Let me introduce you. This is his Highness the second prince of the cold dew kingdom. Because the crown prince of Hanlu kingdom is ill, his Highness the second prince is the leader of the mission this time. By the way, your Highness the second prince, Tianzong wizards, not only have outstanding martial arts talents, but also have a unique standard of star clothes production. Although you are about the same age as me, your highness is already a temple Knight granted by Hanlu temple... " There are many people around. None of them is a simple role, especially the second prince of Hanlu Kingdom, Hanlu Chengde. After introducing Hanlu Chengde and several young talents from Hanlu Kingdom, Changfeng Yunfei introduced Beifeng Ruolan again. Lin Hao has been put aside! On this occasion, north wind Ruolan is not good and doesn''t give face. He nodded and smiled: "Ruolan has seen his Highness the second prince. I hope his Highness the second prince will have a good time in north wind city." Cold dew Chengde laughs: "I heard the name of the princess, the north wind pearl, as early as the thunder, I saw it today, and it is a well deserved reputation." He was very forthright. After finishing his words, he turned to Lin Hao and said, "dare you ask who this brother is?" Before Beifeng Ruolan could speak, Changfeng Yunfei said with a smile, "this is our new teacher from Beifeng college. Like his highness, he not only has made extraordinary achievements in martial arts, but also is very good at Star clothes making. To tell you the truth, your highness, it''s this teacher Lin Hao. He alone held up the Star garment making class in the college. It''s amazing... " It sounds like boasting, but it''s not. Cold dew Chengde also didn''t show anything different. Hearing the speech, she said with a smile: "I see. You should be close after seeing what''s coming." As if nothing was different, the two groups soon separated. I was in a good mood, but Beifeng Ruolan''s face was a little ugly at this time. After all, she couldn''t help it. Soon she said angrily, "this long wind and cloud is flying. It''s an asshole..." Unknowingly, he said a lot, even the specific situation that Changfeng Yunfei later found encouraging people to make trouble in Xingyi building. Lin Hao didn''t care. He said calmly, "it''s just a clown. You should believe that no matter how much calculation is useless under absolute strength." Very confident. Beifeng Ruolan was stunned and soon smiled: "yes, you are so powerful that you are not afraid of such villains..." Chapter 666 Without thinking about those irrelevant things, Lin Hao and Beifeng Ruolan soon came to the end of the red carpet. At the end of the red carpet, someone is responsible for the reception. It is not the prince Beifeng lone star, but the second prince Beifeng solitary mountain who has just returned and is known as a virtuous name. The man is dressed in white and has a jade crown. His words and deeds are full of bookish spirit, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. Seeing the north wind Ruolan, he immediately pleaded guilty, gave up the visitors he was greeting and quickly came to him. "Ruolan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. She is more beautiful than before. She is worthy of being the first beauty in the Kingdom known as the Pearl of the north wind." With a folding fan in his hand, the laughter was very bright. Beifeng Ruolan smiled and narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m flattered. I haven''t seen you in the past two years. You''re becoming more and more attractive!" A little flattery, but it''s not completely a lie. Then he asked curiously, "second brother, why are you here today, Prince Wang?" There is an obvious difference in the title. Obviously, she has a stronger affection for the second brother who loves books. Beifeng Gu Yue shook his head and smiled bitterly: "don''t mention it. Your second brother, I can''t stand such mundane things, but I can''t help it. My eldest brother is not feeling well recently. Someone must come forward on this occasion..." Big brother refers to the prince''s north wind lone star. "The prince and brother Wang are ill?" North wind Ruolan was stunned and reacted as soon as he finished. It shouldn''t be illness. If you guessed right, you should hide your strength and bide your time to avoid the wind. Although she hasn''t been back to the palace recently, she still hears some general rumors. According to the current situation, if the prince brother Wang really appears here, maybe Changfeng Yunfei and others really dare not give him face or even make trouble in public. In that case, it is estimated that the prince will have no face to be fooled. It''s supposed to be like this, so he won''t get sick and will be replaced by his second brother Beifeng Guyue. She didn''t say anything. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. Beifeng Guyue didn''t seem to hear anything. He simply said a few words. His eyes fell on Lin Hao and asked with a smile: "this should be the famous teacher Lin Haolin? I know that one person has supported all the courses on Star clothes in Beifeng college, and it took only a little less than a month to successfully turn all the students in the class into qualified star clothes makers. Moreover, it is said that Mr. Lin has great attainments in literature and art, war command and many other aspects. To tell you the truth, I have admired him for a long time! " A big boast. Some things can''t be concealed at all, especially when you don''t want to hide them, and it''s the princes of Beifeng Guyue and other countries. In the past few days, let alone what happened in the college, it was earlier that the conflict between Lin Hao in the slave market and Duke Changfeng''s house and the follow-up were well known by Beifeng Guyue. At this time, he wisely chose to say good. Lin Hao nodded and responded. He asked Beifeng Ruolan, "can you go in?" Very direct, a little ignoring the meaning of the north wind solitary mountain. Beifeng Ruolan was embarrassed and explained with a dry smile: "don''t take it to heart, second brother. Mr. Lin has always been like this. He doesn''t like talking to unfamiliar people." Then he nodded to Lin Hao and said, "OK, let''s go!" Say goodbye to Beifeng Guyue, and then they step into the door of the auction house in the hearty laughter of Beifeng Guyue. All the way was smooth. Soon, they were led to a room arranged in advance. The room is simple and elegant. The paintings and words are written by famous artists. In such an environment, even the two maidservants of the waiter looked more and more beautiful and moving. After serving tea and snacks, he brought a list of auction items, and soon the maid was returned. After a while, I said something about the lonely mountain of the north wind, and soon the auction officially began. "Distinguished guests, sir and madam, first of all, please allow me to extend a grand welcome and thank you for gathering here tonight..." Among the applause, the chief auctioneer of the auction tonight came on stage, which instantly made the scene warm and pure. There''s not much nonsense. The first auction tonight will be on the stage soon. "A thousand star stones!" "Two thousand star stones!" "Five thousand star stone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first auction item is a kind of fruit wine produced in the late frost hills of Hanlu Kingdom, which is called Hanquan wine. Although it is only a kind of wine, it has always been a national gift and a tribute to the winter snow empire because of its rare quantity, and its unique taste, so it is very popular. A small bottle of cold spring wine weighs only one kilogram. The voice of the auctioneer has just fallen, and the participants began to bid warmly. The starting price is not high. The price of 1000 star stones is not less than 100 star stones each time. However, at the moment, the participants, whether ordinary dignitaries sitting in the hall or top nobles arranged in the VIP room, are essentially nobles. Nobles are rich and powerful! Noble face! Whether it''s for their own face, or for the temporary strength of Han Lu Chengde and others from Han Lu Kingdom, or simply greedy for a drink, in a word, there are plenty of reasons for bidding. Finally, the north wind Ruolan bid 10000 star stones and successfully won the first bottle of cold spring wine. "How do you feel? Is it OK?" "It''s OK. It tastes clear. Although the power of stars is not very strong, it has a special flavor of the season. The name of the specialty is worthy of its name." "Just like it. Come to brother Lin and have another toast!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wine is naturally bought to drink. The first time the bidding was successful, the cold spring wine was sent in. Then Beifeng Ruolan opened without hesitation and invited Lin Hao to taste it together. The auction continued while the two people drank slowly. It''s still a good cold spring wine, but the number has increased from one bottle to two bottles. The auction price has increased, but it seems warm and don''t want to let each other. In fact, everyone keeps reason, so that the final transaction price is still maintained at 10000 star stones a bottle. Throughout the auction, the auction of Hanquan fine wine lasted for half an hour. The quantity, packaging and specifications of Hanquan fine wine were different from time to time, with a total weight of 200 kg. This is the two hundred catties of unique drinks produced in foreign countries. The price paid by the participants is as high as two million star stones. This is definitely a huge sum of money! Even if all the people who came to the auction today were rich and powerful dignitaries, there were not many people who might take out two million star stones to buy wine without blinking. Therefore, although this huge amount of money is not borne by any one alone, Lin Hao''s room is still deeply concerned because he frequently takes more than 100 kilograms. Lin Hao is naturally rich and powerful! Although it''s all the hands of Beifeng Ruolan, in fact, as a long princess, she doesn''t have so much private money. She just shouted for Lin Hao. In fact, all the expenses incurred were Lin Hao''s except the first bottle of her treat. That''s it. The first auction passed. After a short break, the second stage auction came Chapter 667 "Ten thousand star stones!" "Twenty thousand!" "Fifty thousand, I''ll give fifty thousand. This picture of master Yanming returning to the sea must belong to my Qingchuan family!" "Fifty thousand want to win the authentic work of master Yanming? I''ll pay 100000! " "100000 for the first time, 100000 for the second time, is there anything higher? Master Yanming is one of the best masters in the Empire. He has closed his pen for many years. Now his paintings are rarely seen once in the market. Is there no higher price? In that case, I''ll announce... Well, 150000. This adult has paid 150000. Is there any higher? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although it is a martial world, the pursuit of art and beauty is not very different from the outside world. Even because the peak of art is often similar to martial arts, people''s pursuit of peak art is often no less than those precious star clothes or pills. The second stage of auction is art auction. There are many kinds of works of art, such as calligraphy, calligraphy and painting, music score, musical instruments, some sound and dance images stored on stones by special means, wood and stone carvings, etc. It is these things that, in order to show their taste, they really like them. The competition is much more intense than the previous cold spring wine. Of course, there is practical value. Although most people buy it just to show their financial resources and taste, and collect it, as a work of art itself, it is often the carrier of artistic conception. In essence, these works of art are valuable because the creators give them different degrees and different kinds of "meaning". If this "meaning" can be understood clearly, it is very good for the promotion of the realm of martial arts. But still, the vast majority of people just follow suit. Their enthusiasm for these things is not because they really understand the value of these things. In contrast, although Beifeng Ruolan doesn''t understand it very much, she knows how to appreciate it more than ordinary people because of her birth. Looking at the auction items on stage being looted one by one, she can only watch because she is shy. If she doesn''t have any envy in her heart, it must be false. But soon she did not envy! What Lin Hao needs most is all kinds of precious stones and jade. In his eyes, those things that people are fighting for are rubbish. Without saying a word, looking bored, he casually released a jade as tall as a man. Then he pointed to it as a knife. In the stunned and shocked eyes of Beifeng Ruolan, a peerless work was rapidly formed. In less than 20 minutes, after a large number of jade scraps flew, a lifelike ice and snow God of war appeared in front of us. This is the only beautiful God of war with a long hand-held gun and skirt armor. At the moment of the last knife landing, "ha", there was a fierce drink in the void. Endless killing and courage came with the gas of rolling frost, which made people tremble and shake both physically and mentally. North wind Ruolan''s face is dull! Her heart is full of shock and horror, and there is a vague feeling of Indescribability. At the moment, she is more like a sculpture than this ice and snow God of war. At the same time, the appearance of the ice and snow goddess of war virtually suppressed the space. The natural atmosphere was so shocking and awe inspiring that even the auction was deserted for a moment. After a while, the north wind Ruolan woke up, stared at the statue and said, "brother Lin, she is..." The tongue is a little knotted. In fact, she doesn''t know what she wants to know, the identity of this woman, or the vague feeling of indescribable and unknown carried on this sculpture. Lin Hao looked far away for a long time and said calmly: "an old friend..." After a few simple words, the atmosphere suddenly became silent. After secretly aiming for a long time, I couldn''t see whether Lin Hao was happy or sad, or anything else. Beifeng Ruolan gave up after all. Looking at him with adoration and longing, she asked, "brother Lin, why are her eyes closed?" Eyes are closed. This is probably the only drawback of the statue. Lin Hao said, "because she will live when she opens it, because it will be frozen when she opens it." Because the opening meeting will live, because the opening meeting will freeze this place in an instant Shhh, it''s terrible to think about it. Hearing this, Ruolan felt a chill from the depths of his soul. She did not question Lin Hao. She knew subconsciously that what he said was true. But because of this, she worshipped more and more. Looking at Lin Hao again, little stars are about to appear in her bright and beautiful eyes. Suddenly, she sneered and said, "Mr. Lin is really powerful. Now I find that you are overqualified to teach Star garment making. You obviously should teach carving art! " After ridicule, he frowned and asked, "this statue makes people feel so strange. It''s clearly close in front of us and seems to be far away. And I can''t say why. Obviously, this face is very clear, but I always feel that I can''t see it clearly. I always feel that she is shrouded in wind and snow. Brother Lin, can you tell me why? " This is really the most incomprehensible place. In her capacity, near or far, she has seen all kinds of exquisite works of art in her life, but there is nothing that can give her this strange feeling. Lin Hao shook his head: "I can''t help you with this." Then he paused and said, "if one day you can understand everything above, you will be like her, one sword will make the world snow and one gun will make the world cold. At that time, you will find that your so-called God is so weak... " I still don''t have that much courage. Originally infinite yearning, when I heard the last, the north wind Ruolan couldn''t help whispering. "Can you stop inculcating the idea that gods are weak with me? If I believe it one day, I will die miserably. " His eyes murmured and his mouth murmured. Soon he smiled and said in surprise, "brother Lin, Mr. Lin, do you mean that this beautiful God of war belongs to me?" Lin Hao nodded: "take it if you like. It''s good for you to have a look if you have nothing to do." After thinking about it, he said, "try not to let it out in front of people." Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. Naturally, Beifeng Ruolan also understands this truth. He nodded happily at the speech, put the statue away, and said thank you happily. Since then, looking at the so-called precious works of art below, she only felt that she was not better than you, and she no longer had the feeling of being amazing and wanting to have. At this time, as the statue was put away, the invisible pressure dissipated, and the atmosphere of the auction soon rose again. About an hour later, the third stage and the final stage of the auction finally came. Chapter 668 "After such a long competition, now we finally have to usher in the most important moment tonight." "In the star continent, only martial arts are eternal. What is most precious and what is most needed, I don''t think I need to say more here." "Then in the next time, let''s have a rest. Everyone drink tea and cheer up. Immediately, we start the third stage of bidding." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the end of the second stage auction, the auctioneer solemnly announced the arrival of the third stage and the final stage of the auction. After a brief silence, the atmosphere heated up rapidly. "Don''t rob. Don''t rob anyone. There must be one for my Qingchuan family tonight." "I''m not sure. There are not too many things like star clothes. Everything depends on strength." "I don''t ask much. Just get a sacred bronze, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the auction hall, the smell of gunpowder gradually became stronger as people from all sides scrambled to announce. At the same time, in those private rooms with closed doors, those top dignitaries are also eyeing. "Although there are a lot of star clothes this time, there are more people eager for them, so we should go all out anyway!" "In addition to the exclusive star clothes, there are only three holy Bronze Star clothes. I must take one for the family." "Before leaving, my father must take a sacred bronze. This is the bottom line!" "The competition will be fierce, but if you miss such an opportunity, it will be difficult to obtain high-quality star clothes, so no matter how you want to compete!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Different thoughts and words float in different rooms, which is different from the mild competition before. The next time must be a fierce battle. After all, star clothes are far more important than wine and art. The scarcity of star clothes, especially the scarcity of sacred series Star clothes, makes all families, including Duke Changfeng mansion, attach great importance to the next auction. If anyone else can keep calm at this time, except Lin Hao and the people of the cold dew Kingdom who were originally the seller, there are only about two princes, Beifeng Guyue and his entourage. "What do you think will happen next?" Beifeng Guyue is not alone. There are two young Junyan sitting in the room, both of whom are elegant and beautiful. Like many rooms at the moment, there are also Hanquan wine photographed earlier, as well as many wine and dishes prepared by the auction house. The maid didn''t leave, but they didn''t have ears or mouths at this time. At this moment, they can''t hear or say anything. Their only task now is to pour wine and vegetables. During the banquet, hearing the north wind''s solitary mountain''s question, a young man laughed loudly and said, "it''s needless to say that the competition is extremely fierce." "Yes, although the scholars of our generation don''t like such a vulgar martial artist, they have to admit the value of star clothes. In particular, the holy star clothes produced only by the temple will not flow out at all except in this situation. Not to mention this time there are more precious exclusive star clothes of the cold dew system. If there is no accident, it will be very lively next. " Another young man also expressed his views. In fact, this is expected and does not need to be questioned. It''s OK to say that the star beast star clothes are also precious, but they are made outside and can often be seen in the market. The star clothes of the sacred series are different. They are only things that can be made in various temples. Each one is extremely precious and can''t flow out easily. As a wonderful flower in the sacred series, the exclusive star clothes, not to mention the temple itself, can''t be brought outside. Although it''s not clear why it happened this time, the fact is that Beifeng Kingdom hasn''t seen its exclusive star clothes appear in public for more than a decade. In this way, the preciousness can be seen, and the next fierce competition can also be seen. Beifeng Guyue didn''t doubt it. After listening to it, he smiled and asked, "according to the two virtuous brothers, who will win the laurel tonight?" "Gui" refers to the final capture of the exclusive star suit of the cold dew system. In fact, there was no difficulty in this problem. Looking at each other, a young man soon said with a smile: "as expected, it should be Duke Changfeng''s house. Your Highness has forgotten that changfengfei is working with cold dew Chengde at the moment." How could you forget? How dare you forget? But that''s why people worry! Beifeng Gu Yue sighed in his heart, but he didn''t say much after all. As the saying goes, there is only a wall between them, and there are wind and cloud flying in the next room. Cold dew, Chengde and others keep talking and laughing, and they are drinking happily. No one can despise things, Changfeng Yunfei is no exception. But he didn''t feel nervous, because he had determined that the final winner tonight must be him, the whole Duke of Changfeng. The reason is very simple. Duke Changfeng''s mansion has the financial resources and ability to finally become the master of the exclusive star suit. But he obviously didn''t know that the richest man in the whole star continent is here and is eyeing the exclusive star clothes. "Miss Lin, the last battle is about to start. Are you nervous?" Lin Hao sat face to face in his room, and the north wind joked on Ruolan''s face. Lin Hao laughed: "what am I nervous about?" "So confident?" Beifeng Ruolan smiled, thought about it, poured a glass of wine and said, "it''s better not to be so confident. Really, even if you fail in the end, you won''t be too sad." After that, he looked down from the window and said, "you see, these people are arguing so fiercely below. They look like they will never stop until they reach their goals. It''s conceivable how fierce the competition will be next. The Bronze Star clothes of the sacred series are OK, and the price should not exceed five million star stones. But the exclusive star suit has not appeared for a long time, and in essence, the attribute of the exclusive star suit of the cold dew system is suitable for the vast majority of the martial arts of the north wind king. According to my judgment, compared with ordinary sacred star clothes, the price of the last exclusive star clothes is at least ten times, that is to say, at least 50 million star stones, maybe hundreds of millions... " In a sense, it is also giving Lin Hao a preventive shot in advance. She knew Lin Hao was coming for the exclusive Star Dress! But she also understood that it was basically impossible to win the final ownership of the exclusive star suit from the siege and interception of so many people! After all, that''s the sky high price of at least 50 million star stones. At that price, except for a very limited number of families at the scene, few other families can take out such a big Beifeng city. In this matter, even if she is classified as a national princess, she can''t help. But she obviously doesn''t know how rich Lin Hao is Chapter 669 North wind auction house. After a ten minute break, the auction continued. "Chief auctioneer of the bank, now I announce that the third stage of Star clothing auction officially begins. First of all, let''s welcome the first star dress tonight... " During the stopover, not only the atmosphere of the scene was brewing, but also the mood of the continuous shooting seller was brewing to a very high point. Listening, there was a kind of enthusiasm in the chest. With the sound falling, the auction house suddenly collected the sound interest. No one spoke. The lights are out. It seems very long, and it seems that there is only a moment. At a certain moment, a wisp of stars suddenly appeared on the dark auction platform in the line of sight. The soft and bright starlight, as if endless stars were higher than the touchable stars, became brighter and brighter. Finally, when it was fully presented, it was like a thunderbolt hitting the earth, and suddenly the whole world became boiling. In response to the voices from below, a light hit the auction table. The auctioneer appeared again. He looked at the young woman surrounded by stars with amazing eyes. He described everything about her star clothes in a very excited voice. At one moment, with a "Dong" sound, he dropped his hammer on the stage. "Level 4 frost wolf star clothes, the reserve price is 200000 star stones, and each increase shall not be less than 1000 star stones. Now I announce that the bidding - start!" Finally. At the moment of the sound, the world under the stage boils. "Two hundred thousand!" "Two hundred and ten thousand!" "250000, frost wolf star clothes, it''s up to me!" "Three hundred thousand, this frost wolf star coat, my childe is determined to get it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It caught fire all at once. It is said that each price increase shall not be less than 1000 star stones, but in fact, the bidder is at least 10000. It''s no wonder that although the divine sequence in the star clothing sequence, regardless of its precious degree or actual effect, should be above the star animal sequence, the star animal star clothing was also very precious and not cheap. Especially at the moment, it''s still a level 4 star suit. Different from the divine sequence star clothes, the effect of star beast star clothes is generally linked to strength. In short, the star clothing effect can be best displayed only when the star clothing level matches its own strength. Level 4 corresponds to the strength of King Wu, and as far as the whole Beifeng kingdom is concerned, King Wu is definitely a high-level combat power. In other words, the level 4 star beast star suit is definitely a high-level star suit at the level of the north wind kingdom. In this way, it is not surprising that people flock to it. Prices rose rapidly, but in just a few minutes, the low price of 200000 rose again and again, reaching 500000. Such a grand occasion, even the north wind Ruolan can''t help breathing a little. "The price is higher than expected!" "These vampire aristocrats are really rich!" "In this way, the final transaction price of this level 4 frost wolf star suit may touch a million star stones, and the final price of those holy star suits may be higher than expected." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A pair of eyes stared directly at the noisy hall below, and murmured subconsciously. At a certain moment, she narrowed her eyes and turned her head. "Miss Lin, when can you teach me how to make level 4 star clothes? Although I am the eldest princess, I actually look at the scenery. In fact, I am very poor and don''t even have much pocket money! " Looking at Lin Hao, he looked pathetic. Lin Hao naturally did not believe these lies, but he could see that his royal highness, though not very poor, was not really rich. After thinking about it, he said, "I have taught you everything that should be taught. In terms of production methods, there is no essential difference between level 4 and level 5 and level 1 and level 2. What you lack now is only time and experience." After a pause, he said, "mental strength also needs to be exercised. Although the production process is the same, the difficulty must be that high-level star clothes are more difficult." Mainly mental strength. Whether the leather armor is activated or the power of the star core is stimulated, the difficulty of making high-level star clothes is far more than that of low-level star clothes. If there is not enough spiritual support, let alone the overall production, it is impossible to complete a single step. North wind Ruolan is no longer a newcomer. What used to be very mysterious to her is not so mysterious now. But even so, she was still a little stunned when she heard the speech: "is the production method really the same?" In fact, it''s not so difficult to understand, but I really don''t dare to believe it. After all, if that''s true, it''s not just her. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time for the whole class to become a senior Star Costume maker. But no matter how hard I can''t believe it, the fact is the fact. The production of star beast star clothes is one thing. The principle is the same, and it doesn''t involve the rules of heaven and earth. Lin Hao didn''t respond too much, but said, "when you make the secondary star clothes, you will understand. In fact, all star animal star clothes are the same." With that said, soon the competition for the first Star Dress below has come to an end. Sure enough, the final transaction price touched one million, and finally traded at the ultra-high price of 1.1 million star stones. After that, several star beast clothes came up again and again. The first few were level 4, and the transaction price rose, but generally speaking, it was not very big. The price of the last two five-level star clothes is much higher. Level five star clothes correspond to Wu Jun, who is undoubtedly the top combat power in the kingdom. Today''s Beifeng city is the famous Duke of Changfeng, and Changfeng cedar is only a high-level military king. Because of this, the transaction prices of the last two five-level star clothes have exceeded the ten million mark. It seems amazing, but in fact it is not surprising. After the star beast star clothes, the real play came. There are three sacred Bronze Star clothes in total. Although they are only ordinary goods for the public, they are valuable because they are applicable to the whole stage from warrior to martial king and are noble and rare. As soon as these treasures came on stage, the auctioneer couldn''t wait to start bidding before he could speak. The auction directly entered the hot mode. Compared with the previous star beast star clothes, for many people present, this holy star clothes is really what they want to get. There is no humility at this time. At this time, all allies are empty. When the star beast clothes were auctioned earlier, many people in those separate private rooms didn''t sell, such as Changfeng Yunfei. At this moment, except Lin Hao, they all went shopping in person. "Five million!" "Seven million!" "Ten million!" "Fifteen million!" "20 million!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A crazy fight. The opportunity is rare. There are only three pieces in total. Take one and lose one. When the star stone goes, you can earn more, but when the star clothes go, you can''t find it with the star stone. For this reason, the sacred Bronze Star dress that Beifeng Ruolan thought was about five million was quickly raised to 30 million. Chapter 670 Because they are not qualified to compete at all, forcing them to hold on will only humiliate themselves. With the sky high price of 300 million star stones, Lin Hao successfully pocketed the exclusive star clothes of the cold dew system. Chapter 671 Hao threw 300 million to win his exclusive star clothes, and Lin Hao was completely famous. Now his most well-known is no longer killing Changfeng Yunxiang in public in the downtown, but his amazing financial resources. For several days after the auction, the story about him quickly spread in the market. When people were shocked by his wealth, they were secretly guessing his identity and origin. After all, it was obvious that he would not be an ordinary person to have such amazing wealth. In addition to those large-scale speculation, there are many undercurrent surging in the dark. Yuchen''s family is fine. Although there are some worries and resentments, it''s not worth mentioning compared with Duke Changfeng''s house. The hatred between Duke Changfeng''s mansion and Lin Hao is irreconcilable, which anyone with a little brain knows. Nowadays, it seems that Duke Changfeng''s mansion has ceased to work, but no one will naively think that it''s over. On the contrary, almost everyone believed that Duke Changfeng''s mansion was forbearing and premeditated. Once they find the opportunity, once they think the time is ripe, the anger and anger that erupts at that time can no longer be suppressed. It is true. The forbearance of Duke Changfeng''s residence is only temporary. Although the display of Lin Hao''s amazing financial resources has once again improved their evaluation of Lin Hao''s strength, the heart of revenge and shame is not reduced, but becomes stronger and stronger. In contrast, many aristocratic forces who were originally hostile to Lin Hao had a subtle attitude. Amazing financial resources often mean amazing identity. Do not want to offend an unfathomable opponent for no reason. At this time, the vast majority of forces chose to wait and see. Many people change their wait-and-see attitude and want to get close and win over. For example, the civilian forces led by Yuchen family, such as Prince Beifeng guxing, and second prince Beifeng Guyue. Interestingly, at this time, Han Lu and Chengde all came to join the fun and devoted themselves to paying homage to Lin Hao. But Lin Hao refused. Getting the exclusive star clothes of the cold dew system means that his research has entered a new stage, and it also means that he began to explore and understand the rules of heaven and earth from the divine realm and stars. For three days without leaving home, he was studying his new exclusive star clothes. The process is as smooth as ever. He has rich experience in making bronze star clothes. Previously, he also had an in-depth understanding of many things about exclusive star clothes through some materials. Now he has a real template in hand. With great insight and understanding, he easily cracked the secret of exclusive star clothes after being disassembled. Compared with ordinary star clothes, the particularity of exclusive star clothes is that they can get in touch with specific stars on the sky through some way. Like the one he won with 300 million yuan, it clearly corresponds to a star called cold water. Most people don''t know which cold mercury is and where it lies, but because they have carefully studied the mainland astrology and often watch stars all night at night, they clearly know that cold mercury is a cold dew galaxy, which is located in the northeast of the cold dew main star and the main water. The power of this star is mixed with strange ice cold in the softness of water, so it is called cold water. Because of the stars, the real name of this star suit should also be called cold mercury suit. Its characteristic is that wearing this star suit, the warrior can most directly feel and absorb the star power emitted by cold mercury, so as to make the star power in his body more pure and have the unique star power of cold mercury. Originally, he only knew cold mercury. He didn''t know how to accurately identify which star cold mercury is on that side and how to establish spiritual contact with it. The value of this 300 million cold mercury garment is that it clearly reflects the method of accurately establishing spiritual connection with cold mercury. This is an embodiment of the law of creation! Maybe the person who made this cold mercury suit just fixed it and didn''t know the connotation, but the fact is that the exclusive star suit was originally the product given by the law of creation. This is also the most fundamental difference between exclusive star clothes and ordinary star clothes. The creation Star garment he owns is also an exclusive one in essence, but at a high level, which reflects the supreme law of judgment. In order to quickly and thoroughly grasp the secret of the exclusive star suit, almost 300 million cold mercury star suits have been completely disassembled into a pile of waste. However, after getting what he wants, Lin Hao can make cold mercury clothes independently. Because he knows better, the same cold mercury suit, made by his hand, the effect is at least 30% higher than the original one. This is not the most important. Most importantly, through the study of cold mercury, he has been able to bypass the analogy. In other words, with the same rules, he can give the star clothes the ability to establish contact with all the Bronze Stars of the cold dew system, so as to make almost all the bronze exclusive star clothes of the cold dew system. As long as he is willing, he can completely build a powerful Legion dressed in the exclusive star clothes of the cold dew system. Three days later, his research came to an end. For practical purposes, he began to carve his own star clothes that night. By dawn, two finished products were in hand. A bone inflammation Star Dress communicates with a fire star named bone inflammation star in the south of the main star of cold dew. Through this communication, the warrior will gain the power of flame and stars containing the power of extreme cold. Another cold wind Star Dress communicates with a wind attribute star named cold wind star in the southwest of the main star of cold dew. Like the bone burning star suit, the power of the stars brought by the cold wind star suit is cold in the wind, which is said to be the wind of bone etching. These are the two pieces. After making them, he put them away, and then left the small building in the middle of the lake, walked out of Zixiao garden and went to Beifeng college. A routine exchange competition is going on in Beifeng University. One side of the competition is from Beifeng college, and the other is from the students of Hanlu college accompanying the Embassy of Hanlu kingdom. Similar competition exchanges have been going on in recent days, which can also be said to be a fixed part of exchanges between the two countries. After a contest in various subjects including martial arts, music and rhythm, today''s battle command contest is going on. Simply put, it is a sand table deduction, but both the scale and fineness of the sand table are essentially different from those on earth. And because the force value is relatively high, the specific operation is also more variable. In fact, this kind of competition looks boring. It doesn''t feel as exciting as fighting, nor as pleasing to the eye as literary fighting. But when it comes to importance, this subject is far more important than others. Because this is an early contest between the senior generals of the two countries in the future, because it indicates the strength comparison between the two countries in the future war to some extent. Despite the peaceful exchanges between the two countries, there has never been absolute peace between countries. No matter the cold dew or the north wind, once a country is weak enough to be bullied at will, the other side will decide to press the border. Unfortunately, as in the past few days, Beifeng college lost again. I lost a lot and lost my tempe Chapter 672 Lin Hao came halfway through the competition. So many people were watching, and he watched it for a while. He didn''t care much about the final result, so after the end, happy or unhappy, before he could take back his attention, he found the north wind Ruolan and Danzhu Xinyu who were also here. I was about to leave when someone blocked my way. "Mr. Lin, you are willing to appear. How do you feel about this competition?" A teacher in the college said it was a holiday, but Lin Hao didn''t remember much. Lin Hao didn''t say much either. He said realistically, "I don''t have much feeling, but I feel a little ashamed." No interest, no interest, but it doesn''t mean he really doesn''t understand. A man who once calculated the heavens for the great emperor, war, especially the marching arrangement on the card, is too childish. Even if he came halfway, the situation was so bad that it was almost impossible to turn over, but in fact, in his eyes, there was more than one way to revitalize the situation and turn defeat into victory. Of course, he''s not interested in saying more. Since the other party asked him what he thought, he could just tell the truth. He is not a teacher teaching war command. But this is so real that people can''t listen to it. "Mr. Lin, how can you say that?" "Miss Lin, you are so disappointing!" "Mr. Lin, do you still have any consciousness of being a college teacher?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sense of honor and disgrace is still strong. At this moment, the college teachers and students present were clearly very depressed. As a college teacher and a famous teacher, Lin Hao said such words, which was really sad and disappointing. Compared with the general students, they were only disappointed. The students and teachers who had just lost the battle lost their face and fell directly into the angry mode. "It''s easy to say. You have the ability to go!" "It''s the most critical moment for a person to hide. At this time, he jumped out. Since you are so capable, why don''t you come out to fight?" "What I hate most is this kind of person. Lin Hao, you deceive the world and steal fame. You simply don''t deserve to be a teacher!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very angry. More than ten people, including teachers and students, were anxious one by one. At this time, the first person to stand up and pick a problem has disappeared. Lin Hao didn''t care either. He said calmly, "since you have lost, you should have the consciousness to bear criticism as a loser. If you don''t even have this courage, why do you compare with others?" That makes sense. Although I was angry, I choked at this time and couldn''t say a word. Don''t want to make things big and make people laugh. But Beifeng Ruolan said, "don''t say that, Miss Lin. after all, everyone has tried his best. Mr. Torr, Mr. Tong, you too. Losing now does not mean losing in the future. As long as you have courage and perseverance, I think what you lose today will win back in the future. " The peacemaker did a good job. Lin Hao didn''t want to talk about these bad things at all. On the other hand, because of these words, the defeated teachers and students also found a step. After turning over their gratitude, they stepped down smoothly. Originally, I thought this was over. I didn''t want to be partial and humane: "don''t belittle yourself! Although we have lost almost all subjects these days, we haven''t lost at least one subject, haven''t we? Mr. Lin is still witty. He hid well before he started. Unlike some of us, we have to complain about losing face. It''s hard to please! " With some emotion, the wind direction changed a little quietly. A trace of anger rose on Ruolan''s face in the north wind, but it didn''t happen in time. Changfeng cloud flew out of the cold crowd, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "what a coincidence, Miss Lin. Since you are here today, you might as well compete with friends from King Hanlu on behalf of the college! I''ve been losing these days. I think everyone is looking forward to a hearty victory. As a teacher of the college, you shouldn''t refuse such a simple request, Mr. Lin? " It''s like walking out. Someone always comes to pick things for no reason. Although the purpose of these words is not simple, they have actually touched the hearts of many students and teachers. By coincidence, many people began to expect and even ask Lin Hao to fight. It''s the north wind Ruolan. Although you don''t want to see Chang Fengyun fly, you can see that you look forward to Lin Hao''s action. Looking at Lin Hao''s silence, Changfeng Yunfei exaggerated and said with a smile: "no, Mr. Lin, don''t say you don''t dare to fight? If so, well, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Anyway, if everyone loses, just honestly admit that you''re not as good as yourself. Then I think everyone understands, right? " The words fell, and there was a lot of echoing laughter around me. Lin Hao shook his head: "boring." After saying hello to the north wind, Ruolan Danzhu Xinyu was ready to leave. At this time, Han Lu Chengde, who had not made a sound, said, "Miss Lin, stay. I''ve heard for a long time that Mr. Lin has amazing attainments in the production of star clothes. I happen to have some experience in the production of star clothes. I wonder if I can exchange and confirm with each other? " It was very polite, but there was an unspeakable arrogance in his eyes. Lin Hao was not interested in doing such a thing. When he thought about it carefully, he changed his mind again. Turning around, he looked at Han Lu Chengde and said, "the competition is OK. I don''t care what you think, whether it''s martial arts or star clothes making, or others. The question is, what are you going to compare with me? " The implication is that it''s OK to just play, unless there''s enough color to make people satisfied. Hearing this meaning, I felt refreshed all around in an instant. For many people at the moment, it doesn''t matter whether they win or lose. It''s good to continue to compete. The flying face of the long wind cloud has color. Although the process is not the same as imagined, the goal has been achieved, which is enough. In the next time, he will watch Lin Hao make a fool of himself and see that Lin Hao can lose his pants. Han Lu Chengde is also a very proud person. Hearing the speech, he immediately smiled and said: "at the auction that night, Mr. Lin Hao threw 300 million to win the cold mercury clothes. How about this? Today, the prince took 300 million star stones as the color head and asked Mr. Lin for guidance. I don''t know what Mr. Lin thought?" The whole audience exclaimed. 300 million. It''s a big bet among big bets. After the shock, the crowd looked at Lin Hao to see if he dared to fight. Lin Hao didn''t dislike it either. Three hundred million is nothing to him, but it''s good for someone to give it for nothing. Nodded, he said: "yes, if I lose, return the cold mercury clothes as they are." It''s not a white wolf with empty hands. Although the cold mercury suit has been destroyed, his means can be. If he loses, it''s only midnight to carve one out. The matter was settled, the time and place were agreed, and the crowd soon dispersed. Chapter 673 "In addition to the nickname, Mr. Lin''s return from the king will represent the shame before the snow of the college this afternoon!" "Good news, good news, Mr. Lin is back. This afternoon, he will compete with the people of Hanlu college on the production of star clothes on behalf of the college!" "The matchless gamble of 300 million star stones and exclusive star clothes is all in the martial arts arena No. 1 this afternoon. Don''t miss it when you pass by!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With all kinds of simple and not simple purposes, Lin Hao just walked away, and the battle in the afternoon grew wings and spread in the college. For this news, some people are happy and others are sad, but no matter what mood, it is an indisputable fact that this matter has attracted the attention of the whole college. As one of the parties to this incident, Lin Hao didn''t take it to heart at this time. All the way back to the residence on the Bank of Xueyan lake, the north wind on the road is like LAN Dan and Zhu Xinyu. He is worried. He resents Lin Hao''s carelessness and cares about things in the afternoon. Lin Hao didn''t explain much. He was very calm all the way. When he returned to the courtyard and closed the door, he took out the bone inflammation star clothes and cold wind star clothes. The two women were still blinking in a daze. He said calmly, "try it and see what effect it has!" Didn''t move. Stunned for a long time, the north wind Ruolan came back and said, "brother Lin, is this really for us?" "It''s so beautiful. It doesn''t feel real, childe. What kind of star dress is this?" Danzhu Xinyu was also surprised. Lin Hao didn''t explain too much, but said, "the specific effect of the exclusive star clothes just made is not very clear. Try it." Then he pointed out the attributes separately. The second daughter was even more surprised. The north wind Ruolan dazzled and said foolishly, "exclusive star clothes... Brother Lin, you have insight into the mystery of exclusive star clothes so soon?" "Childe, childe... Sobbing, people don''t know what to say. They want to cry!" Danzhu Xinyu cried directly. The joy and worship from the heart can''t be pressed down no matter how. Lin Hao frowned: "do you want to wear it? Don''t let me find someone else!" "Wear..." They looked at each other, spoke in unison, and soon smiled sweetly. According to their own attributes, north wind Ruolan chose cold wind star clothes, and Danzhu Xinyu chose bone inflammation star clothes. The wearing process is no different from that of ordinary star clothes. First, drop blood to recognize the Lord and establish spiritual contact. Then, driven by ideas, the star clothes are dismembered into starlight and immediately worn directly on the body. The difference is that the stars are gorgeous, and there will be a faint star shadow on the top of the head at the moment of wearing the upper body. It feels wonderful. "I see a star, which emits bright starlight. From the starlight, I felt the power of the wind, but it was very cold, like the cold wind in late autumn in the kingdom. But, so kind, I feel so comfortable. I feel that I am full of strength. I feel that I am the spokesman of the cold wind on the ground... " "I saw a star, burning and sending out a white flame. It looked terrible, as if everything would melt. But I was curious. The coolness I felt in the flame was bone etching cold, like dew in late autumn. It seemed inadvertent, but in fact, it quietly implanted the coldness into the bone marrow. Also, this force feels so kind. It seems to favor me very much and won''t hurt me at all. I think I''m very comfortable. I think I''m stronger than ever... " In the courtyard, he closed his eyes and quietly felt the feeling brought by his exclusive star clothes. At the same time, he said some similar words involuntarily. At this moment, the two women looked very peaceful and smiled very sweetly. In fact, the feeling is almost the same, nothing more than getting in touch with the stars and feeling the unique and powerful power at the same time. The difference is only because the attributes of the corresponding stars are different, which is based on the perceived power of the stars. It was such a strange feeling that announced without suspense that Lin Hao''s research was successful. This is not an ordinary success, but a sensational success. After all, he bought only one, but now he takes out two, and these two are completely different from the one he bought. What''s more terrible is that he took out such two exclusive star clothes and spent only one night. "Mr. Lin, brother Lin, I, I..." I can''t tell why I''m so excited. In a word, north wind Ruolan is so excited that he can''t speak incoherently. Danzhu Xinyu, too, felt the power of the surging stars. Looking at the incomparably exquisite star clothes on her body, her heart beat very fast, as if she was going to jump out of her chest. When it calmed down, the earlier worries had disappeared. "Young master, you are so excellent that you will win this afternoon." Danzhu Xinyu raised her fist and blushed. Beifeng Ruolan winked playfully and said, "congratulations to Mr. Lin for winning 300 million star stones in advance. Remember to treat you. You''re going to the best restaurant in Beifeng city." So happy to say, time soon came to the afternoon. In the afternoon, No. 1 martial arts training ground of Beifeng college. The sun shines brightly. As the largest and most important martial arts place of the college, a large number of people gathered on the field early. "Come on, the reputation of Shilong Marquis house is guaranteed. Lin Haosheng will lose ten for one, Han Lu''s second prince will win and accompany one hundred. When you pass by, don''t miss it. Come and buy it. Don''t waste a good opportunity for the world to fall! " "A thousand star stones, I buy two Prince wins!" "I also buy two Prince wins, five thousand star stones!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were many people and the scene was very noisy. Because the matter has a very special significance, and because of the identity of Lin Hao and Han Lu Chengde, many people gathered in the martial arts arena at this time. In addition to the teachers and students of the college, there are many people outside the college, such as princes and nobles, such as ladies and celebrities, as well as some well-known star clothes makers or strong martial arts, and so on. However, the most conspicuous ones here are those who take the opportunity to make money. They are some noble children who are not too big. The odds are also very wonderful. That means that they are really not optimistic about Lin Hao. It is also these Pankou, a very strange scene appeared on the scene. It''s clear that many people support Lin Hao with a common hatred. It''s clear that a lot of banner articles have been pulled out to cheer Lin Hao on the martial arts arena, but in the twinkling of an eye, many people secretly buy Han Lu Chengde to win. It can only be said that these people''s feelings and interests are really separated! When Lin Hao came over, he saw such a scene. It was noisy and hot. He himself was nothing, but Beifeng Ruolan and Danzhu Xinyu couldn''t stand the gas, so they took him to the biggest dish. Chapter 674 "Which one of you?" When he came to the biggest dish, the north wind Ruolan asked fiercely. In fact, she recognized that this was from Duke Changfeng''s mansion. The reason why she had to ask was just disgusting. The truth is disgusting. So many people were asked by the princess of the princess that even the Duke of the Duke of wind was feel shy. North wind Ruolan didn''t think about it. After a short pause, he couldn''t bear to continue to ask, "what''s your odds here?" "Buy cold dew, two princes win, 100 accompany one, buy Lin... Miss Lin wins, one pays 20!" The answer was still very fast, which was taken in the middle of the princess''s majesty. In fact, don''t ask Beifeng Ruolan. She also knows that Duke Changfeng''s mansion can''t be optimistic about Lin Hao. She just didn''t expect to be so optimistic. All the way over, other people buy Lin Haosheng at a loss of 10, up to 15. It''s good here. They directly offer an ultra-high odds of 20. But that''s good. Both public and private, she doesn''t like Duke Changfeng''s mansion very much. It would be beautiful if she could let Duke Changfeng''s mansion suffer a loss and make some money here. Therefore, after a few words of symbolic cold humming, she threw out a storage bag: "this palace''s 500000 star stone buys Mr. Lin Sheng. Write the receipt quickly, so as to save some people from defaulting when they get it." After that, Danzhu Xinyu threw out a storage bag with a smile: "like, 500000 star stones buy our childe Sheng." Laugh a little black. Because according to the current situation, it is basically impossible to lose. Besides, even if she loses, the problem is not very big. If she wants to be so star stone now, it doesn''t work and can''t be used at all. Danzhu Xinyu''s note was quickly received and issued a receipt. However, for the 500000 north wind Ruolan, these people in Changfeng Duke''s house seemed hesitant. If the north wind is waiting for the orchid to hurry, suddenly the long wind cloud flies over and laughs, "it''s rare for your royal highness to be so elegant, what is she doing?" With these words, the servant in charge of the opening soon moved. In this short meeting, several more people came to bet. They basically bought cold dew chengdesheng, and the total amount was as high as millions of star stones. I have to say, this is a black home business. The odds of one hundred to one are so low that you buy it. Obviously, you are interested in making a steady profit. The reason why such a wonderful odds are opened is mainly worried that if it is opened higher, it will lose money. But no matter what the final result is, at least now everyone is very happy. Changfeng Yunfei is very happy. After a few words, Beifeng Ruolan ignored him, and he didn''t care much. Turning his eyes to Lin Hao, he said with a smile: "Mr. Lin is really brave. The baby won by 300 million Star Stone says to gamble. Ask yourself, I don''t have that much courage. But then again, Mr. Lin, do you really feel no pain at all? You know, soon your 300 million star stone will be washed away! " He didn''t know what level Lin Hao was in the production of star clothes, but he still knew how good Han Lu Chengde was. Because of this, it must be him who firmly believes that Lin Hao will lose. Lin Hao didn''t explain much, but said calmly, "maybe I got an exclusive Star Dress for nothing." Simple words, light and light, but show that confidence without doubt. Changfeng Yunfei laughed and laughed like several people around him. At this time, the prince Beifeng lone star also came over accompanied by Su Xun and Wei Geng. "I saw you laughing all the way. Tell me, what''s so happy?" It seems that he is in a good mood. As soon as he opened his mouth, he attracted a lot of eyes. "Ruolan has seen the prince and brother Wang!" "See your Highness the prince when the wind and clouds fly!" "See your highness!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Including Beifeng Ruolan, they all saluted. Lin Hao didn''t respond, but no one bothered him at this time. The north wind lone star smiled and waved his hand: "no, no, today is to come out to relax. Don''t be so serious." As soon as the conversation changed, he smiled and asked, "look at the opening here, but I don''t know the odds?" The long wind and clouds answered. Hearing the odds of that wonderful flower, Beifeng lone star laughed, "no wonder he laughed so loudly. It''s really a little..." I didn''t go on, but I understand the meaning. Don''t want to stay here. Beifeng Ruolan is about to pull Lin Hao away. Suddenly, Beifeng lone star said, "I''m a prince alone and don''t participate in this kind of thing. But it''s hard to be happy. Today, I broke an example. Ten thousand star stones, Mr. Lin won. In other words, Mr. Lin, don''t let Gu down. Gu is a real poor man! " Smile all over your face, but your eyes have deep meaning. I''m not afraid of default at all. Then I took someone away with a smile. Lin Hao didn''t think much. He was about to leave. Suddenly Changfeng Yunfei said, "since Mr. Lin has such strong confidence, why don''t you try your hand here?" Lin Hao stopped, and the two women who were going to follow him turned around. Curiously looking at the long wind and clouds flying, Lin Hao said, "you let me bet?" Changfeng Yunfei nodded and said with a smile: "isn''t Mr. Lin afraid? Or, after throwing 300 million, Mr. Lin is already shy in his pocket? " It is full of enthusiasm. Lin Hao didn''t say much, so he threw out a storage bag. Changfeng Yunfei laughed. While picking up the storage bag, he wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, but the smile on his face froze without opening his mouth. One minute, two minutes In the continuous silence, I don''t know how long it has been in the past, Lin Hao said calmly: "I buy my own victory, dare to take it?" A very simple question, logically speaking, does not need to think at all. But at this moment, the face of changfengfei became particularly wonderful, green and white, and finally dark as the bottom of the pot. I didn''t dare to answer after all. Angrily threw the storage bag back. He said in a cold voice, "don''t be complacent, Lin. I swear to God that you will cry." After saying that, he brushed away, leaving a group of people covered with fog and stunned. Lin Hao ignored it, took back his storage bag and turned away. North wind Ruolan Dan Zhu Xinyu kept up, but he couldn''t resist curiosity. At one moment, north wind Ruolan asked, "Lin Hao, how much did you put in the storage bag? Why did changfengfei look like that?" "Yes, childe, you must have installed a lot, which scared changfengfei silly, didn''t you?" Danzhu Xinyu is also very curious. "Billion!" Lin Hao didn''t hide either. Two words floated out of his mouth. Decisiveness is really floating. The two words sound to my ears. The two women next to me only feel dizzy and whirling. When the reaction came, they all laughed. No way, it''s too bullying! Changfeng Yunfei''s words at that time obviously wanted to run on Lin Hao to lose money, but Lin Hao really planned to lose money, but he didn''t dare to take it. Because according to the odds, if you lose, it is a huge debt of 20 billion Xingshi. It''s 20 billion. I can''t afford to sell Duke Changfeng''s mansion. Even if I''m jealous of the billion gambling money, Changfeng Yunfei doesn''t have the courage. Chapter 675 The sun was burning in the sky, and people were surging on the No. 1 martial arts arena of Beifeng college. In order to ensure good order, an isolation circle is set up on the field from a certain area, and random access is prohibited. Lin Hao is not included. As one of the protagonists this afternoon, Lin Hao will not be blocked from entering the site. As a long Princess and a teacher of the college, Beifeng Ruolan has no problem with Danzhu Xinyu. However, shortly after entering the isolation circle, two palace guards in silver armor came over. After a few words, Beifeng Ruolan left with Lin Hao and Danzhu Xinyu. Lin Hao did not delay. After the girl said "come on", he went directly to the most central martial arts platform. The martial arts platform is for people to compete in martial arts. It is ten times ten in size and nearly one meter above the ground. It is very strong and durable. In the past, only outstanding students were qualified to compete with others here. However, due to the upcoming competition this afternoon, two star clothes refining furnaces have been temporarily moved to the originally empty platform. The refining furnace was temporarily moved from Wangcheng Xingyi trade union, which can be regarded as the support of Xingyi trade union for this competition. This refining furnace is much more high-grade than the refining furnace in the Xingyi building of the college. The refining furnace used in the college is still at the level of using fuel. At present, the two refining furnaces on the stage no longer use physical fuel, but independently condense the stars of heaven and earth through the mysterious array drawn on the refining furnace. This difference raised the level of star clothes from bronze level to silver level. In fact, most of the silver level and above star clothes are made through similar refining furnaces. After all, the difficulty of understanding and refining the spark of heaven and earth through their own understanding is relatively high, which most people can''t do. It''s still early, just in the afternoon. There was no one on the table, but two refining furnaces squatted there quietly. Lin Hao didn''t care either. He went straight to the stage and wandered around the refining furnace as if there were no one else. The truth is that he has never seen it, let alone used it. Seeing his appearance, many people inside and outside suddenly laughed. "I thought it was a great skill, but I didn''t expect it to be a local old hat who hasn''t even seen a high-grade refining furnace." "Bai is blind. So many of us are mobilizing people to come and see. It seems that Miss Lin, who has high hopes, is just like this!" "What, Mr. Lin, do you need us to teach you how to use this refining furnace?" "Fortunately, I bought the second prince of Hanlu to win, ha ha!" "I bought less just now. I can''t. I have to add some before I start!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many kinds of ridicule, without exception. They all shout at the top of their voices for fear that people won''t hear them. In addition to these people, many people are also secretly nervous. "Isn''t it? Can Mr. Lin''s ability only refine star clothes of no more than level 3?" "It doesn''t matter if we lose. Anyway, there are hundreds of thousands of star stones. The problem is that once we lose, Mr. Lin will lose a lot. The cold mercury star clothes cost 300 million star stones!" "Miss Lin, you must win, not for us, but for yourself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When most people are optimistic about Han Lu Chengde, there are also some people who sincerely support Lin Hao. The most prominent among them is Wang Daniu, who chose the students of Star garment making course. Because of their origin, most of these people still know how to be grateful, so they don''t hesitate at all. Most of them pawned all their families on Lin Hao. As far as they are concerned, they can''t help Lin Hao, so they can only express their support in this way. They don''t pay much attention to their own gains and losses, because even if it''s all their possessions, they add up so little that they can''t even pay a small fraction of 300 million star stones. At this time, they are really worried about Lin Hao, because once Lin Hao loses, the cold mercury jacket worth 300 million will be handed over. In addition to these people, many people are suspicious of rebirth. Somewhere in the isolation circle, the north wind lone star thought in his heart: "am I thinking too much? This Lin Hao is just rich, and the background is not so deep?" On the other hand, the old man Feng, the vice president of the hospital, also wondered: "aren''t you kidding me? Why don''t you find someone to change a low-grade stove? " There are many similar doubts, and the voice comes from different groups. North wind Ruolan''s place, under the canopy, looked at Lin Hao walking around the refining furnace seriously on the stage, and the ruddy and beautiful middle-aged beautiful woman couldn''t help laughing. At one moment, she teased Beifeng Ruolan and said, "Lan''er, is this your ideal husband who doesn''t even have time to go back to the palace to see your mother these days?" "Empress mother, what are you talking about? What''s the best husband? I''m just an ordinary friend with brother Lin. it''s not as complicated as you think..." North wind Ruolan''s face was blushing and angry. As the kingdom is also the first beauty of the royal family, in fact, her temperament has always been relatively generous, and rarely seen her shy appearance. It is precisely because of this that her appearance looks particularly moving at the moment, which makes many people who secretly pay attention covet. The beautiful woman smiled and didn''t say much, but said, "some days haven''t come out. Tonight, the mother will stay in your yard for a night! Remember to call this young master Lin. after all, he is still your mother''s life-saving benefactor. He should say thank you face to face. " It''s amazing and pleasant to say simple words. I don''t know what kind of mentality to think about this proposal. For a time, the north wind Ruolan was dull and worried about gain and loss. When she answered, the beautiful woman stopped talking, just closed her eyes and waited quietly for the coming of the main play. This wait is an hour before you know it. Lin Hao doesn''t walk around the refining furnace for a long time, but that cold dew Chengde hasn''t come yet. He''s not in a hurry. Anyway, the appointment was in the afternoon, and I didn''t say when it was, so even if it was getting dark, Hanlu Chengde wouldn''t be in breach of contract. So, although he never liked waiting for others, he still had the demeanor he should have. But not everyone is him. No matter how optimistic about Han Lu Chengde, in the final analysis, most people here are opposed to Han Lu Chengde in the camp. Originally, there was such opposition and conflict. However, this cold dew Chengde still put on airs. Even when the queen was present, he didn''t show up for so long. It was arrogant. Therefore, with the passage of time, there are many complaints and angry words inside and outside the field. However, all this quickly dissipated with the arrival of cold dew Chengde another hour later. But when everyone did not expect, as soon as he opened his mouth, his Highness the prince from a neighboring country gave everyone a big surprise Chapter 676 "Sorry, I took a nap and kept everyone waiting!" As a latecomer, she didn''t have the consciousness she should have. When Han Lu Chengde came, the scene was extremely embarrassing as soon as she opened her mouth. This is not the familiar cold dew Chengde! In the contact a few days ago, the second prince of the neighboring country has always been elegant and polite. I didn''t want to be arrogant today. I didn''t save face in public, and many princes and ministers were present. It was such a gesture that many people turned angry on the spot. But not everyone feels humiliated. As soon as Han Lu Chengde got off the frame, Changfeng Yunfei greeted him with a smile, "brother Chengde, you''re here. Let''s wait a while!" Very close. Between the words, he also took the initiative to reach out and take Hanlu Chengde to get off. Han Lu Chengde smiled: "sin, sin, I knew so many people were waiting. What to say should come earlier." As he spoke, he got out of the carriage, followed by turning around and scolding the close maid to the effect that he didn''t wake him up earlier. Seeing that the beautiful maid was about to cry, Changfeng Yunfei hurried to the stage and said, "never mind, never mind, the real protagonist always comes on stage the latest. If it''s early, what''s the protagonist? Besides, it''s not too late to come now. The original time was in the afternoon! " Making jokes that aren''t funny and flattering people. Others didn''t know what they felt, but both sides of the dialogue laughed happily. Because of this, there were many planned processes, such as hosting, the appearance of judges, and many other links. The province of Jane''s Jane, a total of no more than five minutes, Han Lu Chengde came to the stage. "Good afternoon, Mr. Lin. dare you ask Mr. Lin, have you brought today''s bet?" Facing Lin Hao directly, Han Lu Chengde said with a smile. Lin Hao didn''t answer either. He said calmly, "since you''re here, let''s start. Don''t waste time." Cold dew Chengde was slightly stunned and quickly shook her head and smiled: "it seems that Mr. Lin is very confident. In that case, we won''t waste time. Let''s start directly!" After that, he asked Lin Hao how he planned to compete. Lin Hao naturally had no opinion and said calmly, "it''s OK." Han Lu Chengde nodded, thought for a moment and said with a smile, "then be simple. Before midnight, you and I will make a star suit respectively. If they all fail, they are tied; If one becomes and one loses, the winner wins; If they are all successful, take the star clothing level and actual effect as the evaluation arguments in turn. What does Mr. Lin think? " The rules are not complicated, but they are fair. After Lin Hao nodded, someone soon announced that the contest officially began. To ensure fairness, the contest starts with the selection of materials. The materials needed are provided by the Star garment Union. In return, the final output belongs to the Star garment union regardless of success or failure. Confirm no objection, and both parties will soon enter the selection link. Cold dew Chengde didn''t hurry to choose, but smiled and asked Lin Hao, "I don''t know what grade of star clothes you''re going to make, Miss Lin?" Lin Hao was not as good as him and said calmly, "it depends on you." By implication, he will look at Han Lu Chengde''s choice and make his own choice. Unexpectedly, it was such an answer. Han Lu Chengde was stunned, smiled again and said, "what if I choose level 6 star clothes?" Level 6, this is the formulation of the star beast star clothes, which belongs to the silver level non sacred sequence star clothes, and the corresponding strength of the warrior is the warrior emperor. Hearing that Han Lu Chengde was going to make level 6 star clothes, the crowd immediately exclaimed. Level 6 star clothes are not low! Not to mention a young man, many old producers who have been famous for many years can''t finish it. At this time, even the masters from the Wangdu Star clothing Union are not calm, because even they want to complete a level 6 star clothing alone is very difficult. Lin Hao was very surprised: "are you going to make star beast star clothes?" Why star beast star clothes? Shouldn''t it be a holy star suit or simply the most respected holy exclusive star suit? This question confused many people under the stage, and also confused Han Lu Chengde himself. After a short period of consternation, Han Lu Chengde couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of ridicule. Looking at Lin Hao, he said contemptuously, "Mr. Lin, are you kidding? Listen to you, are you going to make a holy star suit? " The difficulty of making holy star clothes is far higher than that of star beast star clothes. Even if he has the confidence to make level 6 star beast star clothes, he doesn''t dare to make even bronze holy star clothes. Listen to this and look at it. Lin Hao understood in an instant. It turns out that the so-called Tianzong wizard is just a false name. He can''t even make the bronze holy star clothes. Why bet with him? Thinking in his heart, he said calmly, "choose and try your best. Don''t wait until you lose to say I bully you." I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore. Then I close my eyes directly. It seemed that he was frightened by his heroic words. There was a moment of cleanliness under the stage, but soon there were boos everywhere, and occasionally there were some cheering voices. Cold dew Chengde was directly amused: "I have to admit, Miss Lin, you are really interesting. You amused the prince. OK, since Mr. Lin is so confident, the prince will not hide it. The materials he needs are... " They also reported the names of the materials they needed. From the material point of view, what he wants to make is a six level earth attribute rock turtle star suit. Rock tortoise, a level-6 star beast, haunts in wild mountains or deep deserts. It feeds on rock and soil all year round. Although it moves slowly and has strong defensive power, it is the best level-6 star beast class. Even many level-7 star beasts have nothing to do with it. Because the star beast star suit will inherit a large number of the characteristics of the star beast itself, the rock turtle star suit is a star suit with extremely strong defense ability. This kind of star clothes is much more difficult to make than other star clothes at the same level, and its value is far higher than that of ordinary star clothes at the same level. When he learned that Han Lu Chengde was going to make the rare rock turtle star suit among the six star suits, he suddenly lost his voice again. At this time, not to mention ordinary people, even several masters from the star clothing Union were surprised to stand up from their seats. Rock turtle star suit! I want to make level 6 rock armor turtle star clothes! Is it true that his highness, the second prince of the neighboring country, is a demon so young that he can crush what they have learned all their life? If so, how much love does heaven have? If so, what''s the suspense about this competition? Shock! No matter what the initial thought was, no matter what the initial thought was, at this time, the crowd had only one kind of despair that was overwhelmed. Too strong! Such a cold dew Chengde can''t think of how he will lose next! It was in such a situation that everyone looked down that Lin Hao calmly chose the materials he wanted to use Chapter 677 "What?" "Is it the flame spirit star coat?" "No, isn''t Mr. Lin crazy? He actually wants to make the flame elf star clothes that are hardly difficult under the sacred star clothes in the legend?" "It''s over. Now you''re sure to lose. It''s impossible to succeed!" "Although it''s the same level 6 star suit, regardless of the degree of rarity or the difficulty of making, the flame spirit star suit is far more than the rock turtle star suit. It''s said that only the real top masters of the empire can be sure to make such a star suit. Mr. Lin, are you going to be funny?" "Suppress in order to suppress, but don''t look at your strength at all. I have to say that Mr. Lin''s choice is too bad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some things are well known, like the axiom of the shortest straight line between two points. In full view of the public, Lin Hao chose the materials he needed after Han Lu Chengde. As soon as the name of the material came out, the whole audience lost their voice. After a short silence, it evolved into a thick doubt and a wave of ridicule. After all, it''s too difficult! It is also a level 6 star suit. However, regardless of the degree of rarity or the difficulty of making, the flame spirit star suit and the rock turtle star suit are not at the same level. The big difference is that if several masters from the star clothing trade union have the courage to challenge, then the flame spirit star clothing really doesn''t even have the desire to try. Because it''s impossible to succeed! The rarity of rock turtle star suit lies in its strong defense ability, while the rarity of flame elf star suit lies in its flying power. Among the known star beast star clothes that can be made at present, the star clothes with flying ability are recognized as the most difficult to make. The flame spirit star suit is just one of the few star suits with wings and flying ability. Such a set of top-grade star clothes can not only make people fly faster and more labor-saving, but also have extremely powerful lethality. It can be said that all martial artists dream of it, and its value belongs to the decisive ranks in the star beast star clothes sequence. It is because we know that it is difficult and there is almost no possibility of success that the response among the audience is particularly strong. At this time, even the north wind Ruolan, who has always been very confident, wavered a little. It''s just that she can''t say much at this time. In the final analysis, even if this one is really lost, it is better than exposing the divine star clothes and even the divine exclusive star clothes. Unless Lin Hao was originally a member of the temple, it would be a disaster if he made the holy star clothes and even the holy exclusive star clothes from his hands. If not, he would encounter the joint suppression of all the temples. And judging from his constant speech of killing God, isn''t it a joke to say that he is a man in the temple? That''s it. Almost no one really likes Lin Hao at this time. However, it''s no use talking about it. Fortunately, although the flame elf star clothes are extremely precious, the value of raw materials is not very high. After discussion, several senior leaders of Xingyi trade union agreed to take out the only set of materials in the trade union warehouse for Lin Hao''s competition. It took some time to get the materials. Before it started, the discussion began again. On the stage, she felt that she was holding the victory. Han Lu Chengde smiled at Lin Hao and said, "Teacher Lin, thank you for your concession." It seems that Lin Hao has offered his cold mercury clothes. Lin Hao didn''t explain either. Instead, he said, "that''s each other!" I''m not going to talk any more. Han Lu Chengde was slightly stunned and immediately lost his smile: "Teacher Lin, you are really interesting. You know you will lose, but you still have to press the prince on the selection of materials. Well, what''s the matter here? The prince is the host. How about inviting Mr. Lin to have a drink? It''s regarded as thanking Mr. Lin for the gift of 300 million star stones! " Lin Hao doesn''t want to talk much, but his Highness the second prince seems to be very talkative. Unable to figure out where the man came from, Lin Hao looked at him curiously. Finally, I didn''t see why. After thinking about it, I nodded and said, "if you still have this elegance after this thing, I don''t mind having a drink." So there was a chat. Unconsciously, the materials were taken back. High level star beasts are usually huge, and naturally there are many materials. At present, the materials needed by the two star clothes are enough for two carriages. In this regard, there is an essential difference between high-level star beast star clothes and low-level star beast star clothes. Reflected in the production, there is an additional process of material concentration and purification. This process is simple and difficult. In the final analysis, it is still the three words - control. Han Lu Chengde''s control is obviously good. A lot of materials were moved onto the stage. He took the materials into the furnace, and then started the refining furnace to refine and concentrate. It was very smooth. Within two hours, in full view of the public, the skin, blood, armor, star sand, silver liquid, etc. were quickly refined with the same materials. In contrast, Lin Hao threw everything into the furnace, and then seemed to fall asleep. Han Lu Chengde was ready to start formal production, and there was no movement here. "Really not!" "Waste materials!" "Waste your feelings!" "Fortunately, I bought the second prince of Hanlu!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people murmur at the bottom of their hearts, and many people proclaim it in their mouth. At this time, the laughter of Changfeng Yunfei and others is very prominent, which is difficult to ignore. Sure that there will be no more surprises, the north wind lone star shook his head and directly got up and chose to leave. What a disappointment! Originally, I came here to see how good Lin Hao was and whether he was worth winning over. Now it seems that he is just a person with empty wealth. In fact, he is a person who flatters the public. It is not worth him to condescend. There were not a few nobles who had the same idea with him, but after all, the disappointment was not so strong, so no more people left. Lin Hao himself. Nearly five hours later, the sky had entered dusk. At this time, cold dew Chengde had reached a critical juncture, his forehead was sweating, and there was still no movement in his furnace, as if all the materials had been burned out. In the past few hours, he was as motionless as if he had fallen asleep. Finally, when he opened his eyes and got up, the first thing was nothing else, but to step down directly. Quiet! Everyone looked at him in amazement and didn''t understand what was going on with him! Lin Hao didn''t explain. He asked Danzhu Xinyu to remember to bring back the booty, and then he walked away. Watching his figure disappear in the sunset, soon there was an uproar in the crowd. I felt cheated emotionally. The students yelled and the teacher yelled! I feel that Lin Hao deliberately wastes materials and humiliates the kingdom. The masters of the Xingyi trade union are unhappy, and the princes and nobles frown! Danzhu Xinyu clenched her teeth and waited patiently Chapter 678 dusk! Night! Unconsciously, it was late at night. In fact, the long process of making star clothes didn''t look good. At first, it was still in high spirits, and slowly it began to feel boring. Nevertheless, knowing that such an occasion was rare, no one chose to leave. And because there are many people, they can talk and chat with each other, so the scene is not cold. At this time, the focus of the crowd is no longer victory or defeat. Because the outcome is obvious, even if Han Lu Chengde is on the verge of success in the end, he should actually win. The crowd is just waiting for the final result, that is, the success or failure of Han Lu Chengde, the success or failure of Yan Jia Gui Xingyi. In addition, it is waiting to get back the star stone that belongs to you from the Pankou after it is over. Cold dew Chengde didn''t disappoint people! It took more than ten hours. Before midnight, he successfully made the rock turtle star suit he wanted to make. When Xingyi came out, the whole audience cheered and clapped like thunder. At this time, even if there are different positions, even if the shadow of continuous loss in the past few days is still shrouded in the bottom of my heart, to be fair, his Highness the second prince from a neighboring country deserves this praise. Correspondingly, Lin Hao''s performance in this contest is far from good. Aside from those private grievances, in the eyes of many people, leaving halfway is tantamount to fleeing, and fleeing is better than not coming. The production was successful, and Han Lu Chengde was also relieved. Although in fact he was so tired that he almost fell down, he won the final victory, and everything was worth it. This victory, coupled with the results of the previous battle, will undoubtedly raise his reputation to an unimaginable level. At that time, when we return to China and operate a little, it is still unknown who can laugh last in the battle of competing for reserves and seizing legitimate rights. Thinking of these things, Han Lu Chengde is in a good mood at the moment. He didn''t hurry down and cheer up. He began to deal with the star clothes masters and princes and nobles who came on stage. As expected, after seeing the star clothes, these people came out with the same shock and praise. Everything is perfect! As the vice president in charge of the normal academic affairs of the college, old man Feng is not willing, but his skills are not as good as others. At this time, he must come to the stage to announce the final results. It''s hard. Because this announcement means that Beifeng University was defeated by Hanlu University in this exchange. This is a huge blow to the reputation of the college, which will greatly frustrate the students'' self-confidence. This will also make the college encounter all kinds of criticism in the next days, and make the normal operation of the college encounter all kinds of unnecessary interference. The most serious thing is that if the cold dew kingdom is not worried about judging the weakness of the north wind Kingdom, it is not impossible for the border to rise again. But no matter how, admit gambling and admit defeat. What should be admitted should be admitted after all! However, just as he was preparing to announce the outcome of the war, suddenly a voice came. "Wait!" "My childe''s works have not been displayed yet. Please don''t make a rash assertion!" After so long, Danzhu Xinyu finally waited for the chance to play. Originally, she was very nervous, but as soon as she said this, she suddenly felt that she had infinite courage. At this time, she felt full of strength. She felt that there was a sense of honor and mission enveloping her, making her fearless, fearless and indomitable. However, this is only her personal feeling after all! As soon as the voice fell, after a short silence, the whole audience was boiling in an instant. "What do you want to show?" "That is, if you want to show something, you have to show something!" "I don''t even dare to stay at the scene. I have to rely on a yellow haired girl to stand up and speak. Miss Lin is really admired!" "Isn''t it humiliating enough to show what else?" "That is, even if you lose, you should get rid of it and lose with dignity. Don''t let us look down on it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone laughed. Some people are angry. The pressure of the tidal waves is so great that ordinary people can''t bear it. But Danzhu Xinyu stubbornly held on. At this time, Ruolan, who had been suffering from the north wind, also stood up and said calmly, "you''d better open the furnace and have a look. The palace doesn''t believe that Mr. Lin is the kind of person who escapes." Unexpected, reasonable. Based on the relationship between the two people on weekdays, it''s not so surprising that Beifeng Ruolan stood up and spoke at this time. As a princess of the Kingdom, her words are naturally much heavier than Danzhu Xinyu. As soon as he said this, the scene was quiet. It''s not that no one dares to question, but it''s obviously unnecessary to question at this time. Knowing the outcome, it''s better to be a good man than to provoke unhappiness blindly. Especially when the queen made a voice to express her hope for real fairness and justice, all the strange voices disappeared. The victory is in hand. Han Lu Chengde also showed great generosity at this time. "Since it''s a competition, it''s natural to be fair and fair. At the same time, the prince also wants to see how teacher Lin''s real level is, and how far is it from the prince!" On the central stage, Han Lu Chengde said with a smile. With this, the crowd quickly turned their attention to the refining furnace that was still in operation. It covered the tripod and seemed to be meaninglessly opened, which was no different from when Lin Hao left. A group of masters and nobles surrounded the palace, and no one opened it for a long time, which seems to be very disdainful. Thinking that he could not escape, old man Feng hardened his head and planned to come forward. Suddenly, Changfeng Yunfei outside laughed: "why don''t you let me come?" As he spoke, he came forward. No matter whether someone answered or not, he used his strength and punched fiercely on the refining furnace body. Boom! The loud noise was deafening like a bell. In the loud noise, the original tightly fitting furnace cover was shocked to the sky. With the top cover, there was a blazing flame and a flaming Firebird flying high among the flames. The Firebird shrieked! It seems that the previous punch disturbed its sleep, and now it is very angry. In the cry of wearing the golden crack stone, it opens its wings like fire, and pieces of fire feathers on its wings like a sword. The crowd had not yet recovered from the amazement and shock it brought. At one moment, after a loud and clear song, the flames all over the sky went down, and the fierce killing almost shrouded the whole stage. As the initiator of the matter, Changfeng Yunfei was taken care of very carefully, and there were many fire plumes killed against him. This is the majesty of the top star clothes. Once you get angry, you must bear the price! Shock! Thriller! Retribution came so fast that although some strong men on the stage had reacted quickly and quickly fought against the blazing fire plumes that killed indiscriminately, Changfeng Yunfei was still seriously injured. Chapter 679 "What''s going on?" "What the hell is going on?" "Why did you suddenly encounter such a powerful attack?" "This sky fire plume, this sky fire plume, is it, is it the flame spirit star coat?" "It''s the flame spirit star suit. It must be the flame spirit star suit. Ha ha, the flame spirit star suit was made successfully. The flame spirit star suit was made successfully!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! stunned! However, in a short time, when he realized what had really happened, the whole audience burst into laughter and roared. "Succeeded, actually really succeeded!" "Shit, I doubt Miss Lin, I, I just owe smoking!" "Teacher Lin is invincible!" "Ha ha, I know Mr. Lin won''t let people down. Look, the flame elf star clothes say that it has been achieved. Who is Mr. Sherin under the world?" "It''s funny that we used to ridicule and belittle Mr. Lin, but with Mr. Lin''s ability, we don''t care to have a general view with me!" "I think Mr. Lin has finished making when it''s not dark. It''s funny that we thought Mr. Lin was running away!" "It took only half the time, but it turned out to be more difficult than I don''t know how many times. Cold dew college, I heard that you are very good. Now, continue to dance?" "Haha, haha, cool, I''m happy to lose today!" "The odds of one to eleven to twenty, why didn''t I be firm at that time?" "Prince Hanlu, have you learned Mr. Lin''s skill?" "Prince Hanlu, what is the real level of Mr. Lin and how is the gap between Mr. Lin and you? Do you know now? We don''t understand. Please give us a detailed explanation! " "Changfeng Yunfei, don''t pretend to be dead, get up, take out your courage to punch the refining furnace just now, and tell us loudly, who won in this business?" "Long Feng Yun Fei, this time the gambling money is enough to compensate for it. I heard that your royal highness bought five hundred thousand star stones herself, and Dan Zhu''s rain has also compensated five hundred thousand or twenty million star stones. Is your Duke house ready?" "Ha ha, ha ha, laugh to death, crazy, continue crazy, continue to take a nap!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s all crazy. At the moment, many people in the crowd are really happy to lose. The first is to witness the birth of the flame elf star suit and its real posture and power. Second, there is a sense of vengeance and turning the world around. This is the combination of the two emotions. Except for a few people who secretly hate at the scene, most people are in a state of madness. Someone exclaimed! Someone slapped himself crazy! Someone shouted to apologize to Lin Hao! Some people run Hanlu college loudly and laugh at Hanlu Chengde! Some people wantonly ridicule Changfeng Yunfei and wantonly ridicule Changfeng Duke''s residence! Some people kept shouting Lin Hao''s name and asked to reopen the Star garment making class! The scene is very lively. It is clear that it is close to midnight, but the scene at this time has a festive celebration. Cold dew Chengde is very unhappy. He thought of his arrogance earlier and the words he said before changfengfei punched the refining furnace. At this time, he really felt as disgusting as eating shit. What''s more uncomfortable is that the shit was not forced to feed him by others. He pulled it for himself. But so what? The rules are set in advance. If both are successful, the outcome will be based on difficulty and actual effect. Can he lie with his eyes open and insist that the rock turtle star suit he made is stronger than the flame elf star suit made by Lin Hao? If he could, he really wanted to say so. The question is who believes? Is it up to him to decide which is good or bad? I''m afraid it''s too small to be laughed at by people in the north wind kingdom. Once it reaches the cold dew Kingdom, it''s too big to be laughed at and criticized by Chinese people, or even attacked by some people as a handle. Thinking of these possible consequences, all the impulses suddenly lost their reason. He put up with it! He not only endured it, but also showed a natural and unrestrained appearance of being very modest and admitting defeat. I have to say, this is very painful. The degree of sadness is worse than eating shit! In contrast, the long wind and cloud fly simply more. One was seriously injured by the powerful self-protection mechanism of the flame elf star clothes, and then was ridiculed by the surrounding people. Then he remembered all kinds of new and old hatred with Lin Hao yesterday, and he simply vomited blood and fainted. The crazy scene lasted nearly half an hour. At this time, the masters of the Star garment Union had already laughed and were about to cramp. As for the old man Feng, his mouth was going to be crooked. After a long time, he calmed down and watched by the crowd around him. He said in a high voice: "after careful comparison and personal confirmation by his Highness the second prince of the cold dew Kingdom, now I announce that Beifeng college won this competition --" The words fell, the cheers rose again, and suddenly the scene became a sea of joy again. At this time, Lin Hao had long forgotten this and was watching the stars quietly as usual. No sleep at night. Duke Changfeng''s mansion was shrouded in a thick haze all night, and everyone was in danger. Changfeng Yunfei woke up halfway, but he was angry. However, he was so angry that he fainted again. When Han Lu Chengde returned to the manor where he stayed, the thunder was furious. He didn''t know how many things were broken and how much wine he drank. To dawn, it seems that suddenly figured out, very happy and laugh. Prince''s residence, the north wind lone star was awakened from his sleep. After hearing the news, he couldn''t help being angry. After an inexplicable anger, like the cold dew Chengde, at a certain moment, he suddenly smiled. And the north wind college is not far away from the small courtyard beside Lin Hao''s snow geese lake, where the Queen''s mother and the beautiful princess of long stay talk all night long until the dawn. Like these, this night, many people did not sleep well, or in calculation, or in excitement and joy. When the dawn of the new day sweeps through the darkness, the quiet college quickly becomes lively. "Miss Lin!" "Miss Lin!" "Please accept our most sincere apologies. I hope you will forget the past and teach in public again!" "It''s our ignorance to slander you. I hope you have a lot of teachers. Don''t share common knowledge with us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the discussion is good. Early in the morning, the students will gather automatically, and then shout slogans to set out by the Xueyan lake. Many people were shocked along the way, and the team grew stronger and stronger. Although many teachers secretly feel sad, there are not a few college teachers who are convinced by the flame elf star clothes and join the team. But before entering the Xueyan lake, the huge team was blocked. "The queen has an order. No one is allowed to intrude into the snow goose lake today. Those who violate the order will be punished for treason. Don''t you go back quickly?" Chapter 680 A sentence that the violator is punished for treason is like a bucket of ice water, and the enthusiasm of the crowd is extinguished in an instant. After old man Feng and others heard the news and turned over the persuasion, the vast team dispersed. In the end, old man Feng came to the Bank of Xueyan lake. No one else is walking with us. It is just several senior leaders of the Star garment trade union who are also famous star garment making masters. Like many people, these people were so excited that they didn''t sleep all night last night. They just enjoyed the flame elf star suit. Until they heard the news here, these people suddenly realized that they wanted to come and visit the real master. Unfortunately, they had passed the blockade of the imperial palace guard, but they didn''t have the courage to knock on the small courtyard door. Even old man Feng dare not! If Lin Hao was only an excellent teacher before, now, as a super master who can make flame elf star clothes, Lin Hao''s identity has far exceeded the level of a teacher and is not lower than that of the Lord of the north wind kingdom. With such a noble status, no one dares to be presumptuous at the moment. So when Beifeng Ruolan came over with a blush on his face, he saw that these distinguished old men were as clever as children outside Lin Hao''s yard. The picture is very funny! At this moment, any one of these people is the Lord whom countless people meet and have no chance to see. No one here, Prince Changfeng and the like, can take it lightly. But now they are obediently guarding outside the door. They dare not breathe. They are funny. The princess is also bad, as if she knew nothing about everything, and came to her nearby place. She asked, "what are you doing here, what a great master, so early?" "This..." "Let''s..." I''m too old to say it directly. After a short shyness, the wind old man was red with an old face. "What, princess, do you dare come to see you so early?" The address has changed and the attitude is very respectful. Beifeng Ruolan smiled in his heart, but denied: "no, I''m just passing by. Why do you ask?" Old man Feng is about to cry. He is an old and sophisticated man. Why doesn''t he know that Beifeng Ruolan is lying and funny? In desperation, he can only tell the truth. Later, several masters also expressed their desire to see Lin Hao. Seriously speaking, it''s not easy for Beifeng Ruolan to joke again. After thinking about it, he apologized: "I''m sorry, Dean, there are several masters. It''s not Ruolan''s refusal to help. It''s really Teacher Lin''s temperament I don''t know what to say. In a word, Ruolan can only promise to help you bring the news. As for whether to see or not, Ruolan really can''t be the master. " Really have no bottom. In fact, she also came to invite Lin Hao according to the will of her mother, but to tell the truth, she was not sure she would be able to move. Because this person has always been like this. Her appearance and identity are worthless in his eyes. He will only be moved by what he is interested in. Even so, for old man Feng and others, this is very good news. After a warm gratitude, several old men continued to wait obediently, and Beifeng Ruolan came forward and slammed the door. The door was ajar. He didn''t bother to get up and open the door, so Lin Hao never closed the door. North wind Ruolan has long been used to it. She knocked three times, which means she came, and then pushed the door into the courtyard. Several old men stood on tiptoe and looked inside. I don''t know if they had an illusion. At the moment the door opened, they seemed to see several strands of sacred stars. The door soon closed again, isolating the eyes of the outside world. Beifeng Ruolan took the initiative to bolt the door. When he looked back at the situation in the yard, he couldn''t help complaining: "can you close the door every time you do this? Or, don''t be here, go back to zixiaoyuan? " This man is really powerful. I had a competition with people yesterday afternoon. This morning, I made another star dress, which is exclusive to the brand-new sacred bronze. Both style and performance are different from those given to her and Danzhu Xinyu yesterday morning. But this kind of thing is still too dangerous. If it is watched by the temple, it will definitely be a disaster. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. Ignoring this, he put away the newly formed star clothes. He said, "what are you doing here at this time?" "Come here..." The words came to his mouth, but he quickly changed his mouth and said, "President of the outside wind, there are several masters of the star clothes Union who come to see you. Do you want to see them?" As he spoke, he handed a storage ring. Admit the bet and admit defeat. This was given by Han Lu Chengde after announcing the results last night. There are 300 million star stones in it, which can''t be relied on. Lin Hao didn''t know at first, but he understood it with a slight sweep. Without asking in detail, while transferring the star stone, he replied, "No." That''s the subconscious answer. North wind Ruolan didn''t rush out to drive people out, but advised: "I think I should see you. Don''t you always want to study more kinds and higher-level star clothes? In fact, it''s a good way to have a good relationship with the star clothes Union. Don''t underestimate the Star garment trade union. In fact, the Star garment trade union you see is only the branch of the Star garment trade union federation in Wangcheng. The Star garment trade union in Beifeng city only commands the branches in Beifeng kingdom. In fact, outside Beifeng Kingdom, the power of the Star garment trade union is beyond imagination, and even the temple dare not underestimate them to some extent. " Say your opinion and explain the reason by the way. Lin Hao didn''t know so much at first, mainly because he didn''t understand it deeply. Now he suddenly heard it and felt it was reasonable. So he nodded and said, "see you then!" Then he changed his mouth and said, "forget it today. Go out and tell them that I will go to the Xingyi trade union and inform them before I leave." It''s a good decision. North wind Ruolan just had his own purpose. When he heard the speech, he ran out happily. After sending off a group of old men, he soon ran back, turned his back, tiptoes, lowered his head and said shyly, "well, you, are you free now?" My heart beats so fast that I feel the whole person is going to burn. Lin Hao looked up at the sky. There were no stars in the sky. He said, "what are you doing when you''re free?" "Yes!" North wind Ruolan nodded and his heart was filled with joy. After calming down, he quickly looked up and said with a smile, "I''ve prepared wine and vegetables over there. There are many things brought out of the palace. I want to invite Mr. Lin to have a drink. Do you think Mr. Lin will appreciate it?" It''s much more generous and looks very pleasing to the eye. Lin Hao nodded and soon left with the north wind Ruolan. Before long, he came to the small yard of Beifeng Ruolan''s residence. The mist in the morning has not yet dissipated. In the small yard, there are two exquisite tables among the blooming flowers. The table is full of delicacies, and a middle-aged beautiful woman in plain clothes walks with drinks, which makes people feel very comfortable. Feeling pretty good, Lin Hao nodded and said, "I have a heart." With that, I was very happy and took my seat. Chapter 681 A meal was full of wine and delicious food. When Lin Hao got up again, more than an hour had passed. North wind Ruolan sent him outside the door and walked around the lake for a while. When they returned to the courtyard, they quickly closed the door. In the yard, the queen was busy cleaning up the mess. When she came back, she was overjoyed, so she joked, "I''m willing to come back. I thought you were going to sleep with people in people''s yard now!" "Empress mother, how can you talk like that? Is someone like that..." North wind Ruolan made a big red face, ashamed and anxious. The Queen''s white eyes said, "the mother doesn''t know. The mother knows that some people have a lover and forget their mother. Let''s just say that you were so attentive to others just now. What about your mother? " It''s not really angry, it''s just a joke. Beifeng Ruolan smiled, came to hug him from behind, rubbed him carelessly, and said coquettishly, "empress mother, people are not as you said. You see, people are not coming back to help clean up the mess now?" Then he began to help. Soon he couldn''t help laughing and said, "empress mother, do you know what Lin Hao said about you just out?" "Say me?" The queen was curious and interesting, so she smiled and asked, "what did you say about me? Did you say I was better looking than you and wanted to ask you for me?" There are people here, and it''s private. There''s nothing I dare not say. While talking, he threw a wink and made a very charming and ecstatic expression. North wind Ruolan smiled and sprayed on the spot, "yes, you are beautiful after your mother. Are you the most beautiful? But people don''t say that. What they say is, hum, your cook is very skillful and has a good cooking... " Holding his throat to learn, he couldn''t help laughing before he finished. The queen widened her eyes, followed by "anger", and scratched after the laughing north wind Ruolan. Mother and daughter chased around in the courtyard, unknowingly with scattered temples and happy gardens. When he stopped, Beifeng Ruolan carefully took out a bracelet, held it behind the king and said, "here, it''s for you. It''s rice money!" It''s a beautiful bracelet. It''s crystal clear. It''s naturally filled with light blue stars. People can''t open their eyes at a glance. The queen is not a man without knowledge. Leaving aside the exquisite appearance, she was startled by the single material. "This is, is this the legendary star chalcedony?" Cover your mouth, rosy lips, and those almond eyes stare round. Star chalcedony really deserves the word legend. At least such strange things have never appeared in Beifeng kingdom. Even after she was classified as a country, she had never seen anything in kind. North wind Ruolan nodded and said dejectedly, "what a nuisance! I don''t give it to others. I only give it to you after my mother. I''m so eccentric!" Then he licked his face and said with a smile, "empress mother, you''re not rare, are you right? I know you''re not rare at all, but I''m rare. Can you calculate it for me?" An eager desire to take possession of it. The queen was so happy that she grabbed it and hummed, "just think, they gave it to the beautiful cook, not to you. You can do it yourself next time. When you do it the same as your mother, you will certainly give it away. " While talking, Meizizi wears the bracelet on her wrist. She is decisive and beautiful. I feel that the appearance and temperament of the whole person have been greatly improved. Beifeng Ruolan is only joking, and doesn''t really want to be greedy for ink. After a few jokes, he solemnly charged: "empress mother, this thing is hidden. Don''t expose it easily when there are outsiders. And Lin Hao said, this is the water attribute star chalcedony, which is the most nourishing and good for your health... " After all, things are too precious for others to know. The queen was not a sensible person. She nodded at the speech and wondered, "Ruolan, to be honest, what is the identity of master Lin and why can he give such valuable things?" "This..." It''s a normal question, but it''s hard to answer. After thinking about it, Beifeng Ruolan still lied: "it should be someone who came out of a high-level temple to experience. I don''t know the details." The temple is also different from the temple. The north wind kingdom is the North Wind Temple, which worships the God of the north wind. The cold dew kingdom is the cold dew temple, which worships the God of the cold dew. The two temples are independent of each other, and finally belong to the winter snow temple to worship the main god of winter snow. But this is obviously not how a liar, at least the appearance of lying can not be hidden in front of the mother''s Queen. Seeing her eyes dodging and her pretty face blushing, the queen said angrily, "it''s really a woman who doesn''t stay. Forget it. I don''t want to say that the empress doesn''t force you. Well, I''ve been out long enough. It''s time to go back... " It''s time to go back. Think about going back to the deep palace, there is still a trace of melancholy in the bottom of my heart. Thinking about the things in the palace, Beifeng Ruolan sighed and advised, "it''s rare to come out once. Why don''t you stay longer?" "My mother wants to, but she is the queen of a country..." After a country, it seems that the scenery is infinite, but to some extent, it is not a kind of sadness. Beifeng Ruolan opened his mouth, but it was hard to say anything after all. He only smiled and said, "go back. Don''t worry, mother. My children and ministers will go back to see you more in the future." Say it and hug it. The queen poked with her finger and said angrily, "go back to see me a lot. Do you think you were born the first time after your mother? You, just take care of yourself. In the royal family, many things can''t help themselves in the end. This is an opportunity. Take advantage of it, you know? " His eyes were eager with love, and his words were very straightforward. North wind Ruolan blushed again. After a while, he didn''t know what to think of. His eyes were red and shed tears on the spot. ¡­¡­ The queen drove back to the palace, and the forbidden guard of the palace, which was sealed off, withdrew. Not long after that, there were still a group of visitors outside Lin Hao''s small courtyard. The visitor was not as conscious as old man Feng and others. When he came, he knocked directly at the door, banging. The door wasn''t closed, so when you knock, it opens naturally. Seeing Lin Hao holding a piece of wood under the tree in the courtyard, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. The visitor shouted: "according to the prince''s instructions, master Lin must go to ziqionglin for a dinner at midnight tonight -" No response. The voice was not loud, but the people under the tree did not respond at all. He seemed to feel that he had been ignored and humiliated. The visitor''s face turned red and became angry: "be bold and make trouble for the people. His Highness the prince invited him to dinner. That''s..." Poof! Before he finished speaking, an invisible Qi force swept through, and people came out on the spot, bleeding in the air. When he landed, a cold and indifferent voice came to his ear: "roll -" Chapter 682 "What? How did he respond? Repeat it truthfully. If you dare to deceive, isolation will kill your head. " Prince''s residence, the dispatched people came back in distress to reply, and Beifeng lone star was furious. The people kneeling below should not add too much oil and vinegar, so they explained the incident honestly. Then he sold miserably and asked his Royal Highness the prince to decide. The lone star of the north wind nearly blew his lungs. "How dare Ann?" "How dare an, whose surname is Lin?" "Gu was so courteous that he hurt the messenger sent by Gu. Is there still the prince Gu in his eyes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the prince''s residence, the north wind and the lone star roared like thunder. He got angry last night, got up early and finally figured it out. He decided to put aside his previous unhappiness and try his best to win over. Su Xun strongly agreed with this idea, but he didn''t think that Lin Hao was so shameless and refused. He even hit his man. This is not a person. It''s just slapping him in the face of the crown prince! Maybe the news hasn''t spread yet, but he doesn''t have to think about it. It won''t be long before it will spread all over the government and the public. At that time, he will officially become a laughing stock. But at this time, the man who was beaten back and resumed his life continued to add fuel and vinegar. Listening to those words, he couldn''t restrain his anger on the spot and was ready to go to Beifeng college to ask the truth. Fortunately, it was stopped. "Your Highness, calm down and allow your highness to say a few words." Su Xun is the chief of staff of the prince''s residence, and also leads a job as an official of the east palace. Hearing the news, he hurriedly persuaded the prince. Although his anger was hard to dispel, he was still very convinced of his confidant, the north wind lone star. So he calmed his anger a little. He said, "I think Mr. has heard the truth of the matter. What do you think of it?" Su Xun was not in a hurry to give an answer, but turned to the kneeling people around him and asked, "how did you send out the invitation?" The kneeling man was about to speak as before. Leng Bu Ding Su Xun Leng hummed: "you''d better tell the truth and don''t deceive. Otherwise, once your highness and master Lin verify that you lie, you should know the consequences!" The tone was not very severe, but there was an amazing coolness that seemed to drill into the bone marrow. Thinking of the terrible consequences, the kneeling man dared not hide it any more. While kowtowing, he told the truth about the unreasonable arrogance when he went in. He was terrified. After that, he dared not dare again. Please forgive his life. Su Xun didn''t make a sound this time. He looked at his nose and heart and stood still. The north wind lone star is really evil fire. He came forward with a kick, kicked the man to the ground fiercely, and shouted: "dog slave, you''re bad!" The language fell, and soon the hall waiter came up and took the people away. The lone star in the north wind is still angry and unforgivable. He can''t calm down for a long time. Su Xun sighed and comforted: "Your Highness, why do you have to do this? Rong Weichen said something disrespectful. Your highness is too careless and impatient these days. " The north wind lone star is not a fool in the end. He woke up in a moment with a word "impetuous". Yes, it''s too fickle! In the past, he was not like this. Even if he had occasional setbacks, most of them could deal with them calmly without losing their composure. And recently On second thought, Rao was the prince, and he couldn''t help sweating. After a while, he took a long breath, shook his big sleeve, bowed with his hands and said, "thank you for your advice, sir. It almost led to a big mistake." The attitude is very sincere. Su Xun didn''t dare to hold it up. He immediately bent down deeper and saluted back. Calm down, the north wind lone star was no longer so angry, and asked Su Xun, "in your opinion, what should I do at this time?" Su Xun smiled: "Your Highness has already had countermeasures. Why bother to embarrass your highness?" Beifeng Gu Xing shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I can''t hide it from you, but you think that''s really good? Would it be too ungrateful to execute the person who had just been sent to the messenger? " Su Xun shook his head: "if you are a king, kindness is important, but iron blood is also indispensable when necessary. The key to the current situation is to put the man to death. Is there any other way to recover the situation, your highness? " There is really no other way. Unless you are willing to become a laughing stock, lose your reputation, or never die with the master with mysterious identity and background. The north wind lone star is not an ordinary person after all. He still knows that women''s benevolence is not good. After a short meditation, he soon made a decision. Because it was a public execution and the charges were very clear, the news soon spread to some people. On a flat Lake outside the city, the painted boat is hidden in the shade and clear water. In the painted boat, there are fat and thin, singing and dancing. When the news came, he waved away the singer and dancer. Beifeng Guyue said the news with a smile and said, "what do you think of this?" Seemingly drunk and hazy, but actually very sober. Hearing the speech, a young man in white immediately laughed: "it''s wonderful. The situation is very different when you break your wrist with ambition." "Yes, let me say that when our crown prince calms down, he still has some skills. For the crime of being rude to master Lin, the person sent to deliver the order will be executed in public. In this way, master Lin does not despise the authority of the crown prince, and his highness will naturally not become the laughing stock of the government and the public. The second is to openly express his feelings to master Lin. you see, for your sake, the crown prince even killed those who spoke unkindly to you. If you don''t give face next time, it''s too unreasonable? " Another young man in white fixed his drunken eyes and laughed loudly. Soon there was a third humanitarian: "on the one hand, but in my opinion, the most wonderful thing about this is that it didn''t take the opportunity to invite you for the second time. Do you think so, brothers?" "Ran Ran!" "Ha ha ha, come on, have a drink!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Raise your glasses. The literati of these proud princes in white are frivolous and wild, no worse than the vulgar martial men. Finally, Beifeng Gu Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "I was going to invite master Lin to get together tonight. Now I think it''s better to forget it. After a while, in case of being rejected like the prince and brother Wang, I won''t bear to pull people to take the blame. " In the laughter, the wine glass was raised again, and everyone said that his highness was kind. It was like this, as if nothing had happened. Soon, the singer and dancer appeared again, singing and dancing melodiously. Interestingly, new news came soon. The protagonist of this news is Han Lu Chengde, the second prince of Han Lu kingdom. Like the lone star in the north wind, he deliberately wooed Lin Hao. He also sent someone to invite Lin Hao to a banquet this morning. But the results were similar. Although the people sent did not encounter criticism because of their humility, they were rejected after all. Interestingly, his Highness the second prince from a neighboring country did not seem discouraged. Instead of getting angry and angry, he learned that he had been rejected. Instead, he bathed and dressed for the first time and boarded the bus to Beifeng college in person. Chapter 683 Han Lu Chengde visited in person. Except for those who paid close attention secretly, she didn''t attract too many other eyes. As for what he said and what purpose he achieved, there is no way to know. Lin Hao had no explanation. The next morning, he went to the Star garment union of Beifeng city. Although the incident happened in a hurry, the Star garment union still held a grand welcome ceremony to show its attention. He was not stingy, and gave a lesson to these Star garment makers who had eyes higher than the top on weekdays. Naturally, the content of this class is much higher than those in the college. Under his guidance, it is like being enlightened. Many people have made some achievements on the spot, and many places they can''t think of on weekdays are suddenly enlightened. And he also successfully achieved the purpose of his trip. As an elder Ke Qing of the Star garment trade union in Beifeng City, he was able to enter the trade union library and consult many precious documents. The help is not as big as expected, but it''s also good. After all, it''s only a branch at the Kingdom level. In the past two days, at night on the third day, according to the agreement, he left Beifeng city and went outside the city to attend the appointment. As soon as he got to the gate of the city, he saw Beifeng Ruolan riding a white horse and holding a silver gun waiting for him. Curious, he asked, "Why are you here?" North wind Ruolan didn''t answer, but said, "can you not keep the appointment?" Han Lu Chengde went into Lin Hao''s courtyard. What she said and what intention she reached are unknown to the outside, but Beifeng Ruolan was an accident. The first time she heard the news, she came to ask. Lin Hao didn''t hide it. He directly told her that Han Lu Chengde invited him to a dinner in Xingzi Lake outside the city three days later. At that time, Beifeng Ruolan didn''t think too much. He just thought it was an ordinary invitation, but when he looked back, he felt more and more wrong. Therefore, she came here specially to intercept Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s gate here is the only way to Xingzi Lake outside the city. And she had expected that the purpose of this trip would not be so smooth, so she took the gun and made it clear that she would either not go or go together if she wanted to. Lin Hao will not change what he decides. Smelling the speech, he shook his head and said, "Han Lu Chengde has a sacred Silver Star clothes making atlas in his hand. I think it''s necessary to go." This was previously unknown to Beifeng Ruolan. At this time, it is not to explain anything, but to show their determination to go. As soon as he heard this, the north wind Ruolan knew he couldn''t stop it, so he simply stretched out his hand and said, "come up, even if it''s a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, my palace will accompany you today!" Full of pride, typical women don''t let men. Lin Hao looked at the sky, shook his head and said, "it''s still early. I''m walking slowly. I haven''t walked outside the city yet..." North wind Ruolan''s outstretched hand froze and didn''t make a sound for a long time. The city guards who had long been staring at the city gate were dumb. It was obvious that they did not expect the beautiful princess to take the initiative so much that they could not resist the request of the Royal Highness. North wind Ruolan was not angry after all. With a white look, she said angrily, "that''s you. If you want to change someone else, you see, the palace ignores him now." While talking, some little arrogant dismounted. Then the horse was thrown directly at the gate of the city. She also put away her silver gun and walked on the road with dignity and elegance. Considering the purpose of this trip, she couldn''t help asking, "do you think Han Lu Chengde would be so kind to give you what you want?" "Why not?" Lin Hao asked back. It was inexplicable and confident. The north wind was white eyed and had no good airway: "what do you say? In my opinion, the reason for arranging the location outside the city must be uneasy and kind. " Lin Hao was silent. North wind Ruolan said again, "I guess he wants to win you over. If you accept his win and are willing to work for him, he may give you the making Atlas of holy Silver Star clothes. On the contrary, if you don''t want to surrender, then I think he will certainly lay a killing game and won''t let you live through tonight. " In fact, this is a very simple logic. If talent cannot be used by me, it''s best to destroy it so as not to be used by the enemy. Moreover, in essence, there is hatred between the two sides, and the hatred is not small. Under such circumstances, if you can''t obey, subduing and killing is a natural choice. Lin Hao naturally understood, so he nodded and said, "I know." "You know?" "Know you''re still going?" North wind Ruolan was surprised and inexplicably annoyed. Lin Hao still said, "Han Lu Chengde has a sacred Silver Star garment making atlas in her hand." It''s really hard to communicate. Sometimes I feel cool and like it, but sometimes, just like now, Beifeng Ruolan wants to cry and stab people with a gun. Just get along so long, she also knows his character very well. Now that he has decided to go, no one can pull back, at least she can''t. Therefore, she could only be depressed and said, "I hope my existence will make them afraid. Anyway, don''t be too far away from me." After all, this is the territory of Beifeng kingdom. She feels that as long as she is present, no matter how cold dew Chengde is, she will have some scruples. Lin Hao seemed to acquiesce and said nothing. The next time, north wind Ruolan roughly explained the weakness of the mission of the cold dew kingdom. Generally speaking, the two kings of Wu, the unknown king of Wu and dozens of kings of Wu are a very powerful force. It was precisely because she knew the strength of this force that she found it at this time. In the final analysis, although she knew Lin Hao''s strength was extraordinary, she didn''t know how extraordinary he was. When the two of them went to Xingzi lake, many forces secretly concerned in Beifeng city also sent people and horses out of the city. On the other side, on the Bank of Xingzi lake, as expected, a net has been laid. The net is stronger than expected. The team composed of two Wuhuang, five Wujun and dozens of Wuwang is only on the surface, and the escort force followed secretly is as much as 50% on the surface. Don''t underestimate this 50%. Often one plus one is greater than two. For this reason, Han Lu Chengde is very confident about tonight''s action. He fished leisurely by the seemingly calm Xingzi lake. At one moment, a fish biting the hook was brought up. He smiled. "People die for wealth and birds die for food. Since there are weaknesses, there will be a day when they will be hooked." "But the fish has no choice, because it has no value other than being eaten. As for you, Lin Hao...... " "I appreciate you very much. As long as you know the current affairs, I don''t mind reusing you and making you prosperous all your life. But if you don''t appreciate it, ha ha... " A meaningful smile. Laughing and laughing, only listening to the sound of "bang", the originally lively fish exploded directly and instantly exploded into a blood mist. Chapter 684 Xingzi lake, located 50 miles south of Beifeng City, is a very beautiful and quiet place. The lake covers a large area, no less than Beifeng city. It is composed of a large lake and hundreds of small lakes. Because of this peculiar structural form, the large and small lakes are like stars inlaid on the surface from the sky, so they are called Xingzi lake. Xingzi lake is very beautiful in the daytime. The green mountains and green waters are poetic and picturesque. It is the best place for countless literati and poets to have a deep love for their husband and wife. However, if it really deserves the name, it still belongs to the night, because the Xingzi lake at night reflects all the stars in the sky and contains all the stars in your arms. That''s the real name and the real beauty, such as the fairy palace and Qionglou. The Xingzi lake is as beautiful tonight. Although it is quiet, so quiet that you can''t hear a human voice, it is because of this that it becomes more and more quiet. Lin Hao is in a good mood. There is beauty along the way, and the scenery is also very good. Most importantly, he has seen a sacred Silver Star garment making atlas waving to him. In this way, he really can''t think of any reason why he is in a bad mood. North wind Ruolan is in a bad mood. She is naturally familiar with Xingzi lake. She has visited this place before, but it is precisely because of this that the seemingly beautiful silence makes her feel very abnormal. If it was just speculation earlier, she was already very sure from entering a certain range. No good feast! Tonight, unless Lin Hao is willing to surrender, the only way to leave is bloody war! It seemed to feel her tension and heaviness. Lin Hao said calmly, "the scenery here is good. What do you say?" Very calm. It seems that this person is born like this, slow response, or nothing can make him change color at all. North wind Ruolan naturally doesn''t think he can''t feel anything. Because of this, looking at his calmness and his insipidity, in her eyes at this moment, it was somewhat irritating and cool earlier, and it quietly became gratifying again at this time. She roughly explained the origin of the name of Xingzi lake and some folklores. Unconsciously, her heart relaxed and her mood calmed down. As if they were really going out of the city to enjoy the night, they walked slowly to the lake. Many eyes were staring in the dark. It can''t be said that it''s not well hidden, but when his eyes fall on him, Lin Hao can instinctively realize it. But he didn''t say anything. Secretly, those people did not make any moves. After all, the real contact has not yet begun. Whether to respond remains to be discussed. Of course, this is only the privilege of Lin Hao and Beifeng Ruolan. Those who follow behind secretly are not so lucky! In order to ensure the smooth operation tonight, the cold dew Kingdom began to deploy defense far away. Lin Hao and Beifeng Ruolan were naturally released without suspense, but the people who followed, including the strong of King Wu, were basically killed instantly. Everything is in the dark. The bright side is quiet, the stars are bright, looking at infinite beauty. Lin Hao and Ruolan came to Xingzi Lake together. This is the main lake. The lake is broad and sparkling. By the lake, there is a beautiful painting boat, in which graceful songs float out, and on the bow, it seems like a lover waiting for returning at night, with a beautiful maid holding a lamp and looking at the starry night. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. He was about to get on board. The north wind Ruolan stopped and said, "it''s too dangerous to get on the ship. At that time, it will be surrounded by water..." Before he finished, Lin Hao was about to go up. Really annoying! There was no way to stamp her feet with anger, but her royal highness had to catch up. The maid smiled and led the way. After a long time, they came to the beautiful flower hall in the middle of the boat. The room is elegantly decorated. There are well arranged cases, on which there are a wide range of wine and fresh fruits; There are dancing singers, whose flesh and bones are looming and Soul-catching. There is a gilt incense burner at the four corners, in which valuable incense is burning. In the small compartment behind the bead curtain, some people play the piano, some play the flute, and the silk and bamboo are melodious. Two people just appeared, not waiting for the maid to deliver a message. Cold dew Chengde laughed and stood up, with an archway: "master Lin and his royal highness are here, and Chengde is out of sight, atonement and atonement." In fact, I''m still a little surprised that Beifeng Ruolan appears here. If he doesn''t come, it''s useless to tangle again. After the courtesy, he waved his big sleeve: "please take a seat. It''s a long night. Let''s talk while drinking." Take the lead. Lin Hao was not polite and took a seat opposite. Seeing that Beifeng Ruolan didn''t want to add seats, he naturally sat down next to Lin Hao. See, cold dew Chengde laughs and laughs and says, "as early as I heard, your royal highness and master Lin knew each other very well. At first, they did not dare to believe. Now, it seems that it is not just a simple acquaintances. In this case, Xiao Wang will not be a villain this time. Come on, let''s have a drink for the royal highness of the princess. " With these words, a set of exquisite jade bowls and cups soon came up. At this time, the oars ripple in the night, driving the boat to the center of the lake quietly. In the flower hall, cold dew Chengde frequently raised his glass. Originally, I was worried about being poisonous and didn''t want to drink, but I saw that Lin Hao refused to come, and Beifeng Ruolan had to drink with him. The atmosphere is a little strange. Seemingly enthusiastic, he kept raising his glass. In fact, what he said was without nutrition, and basically Han Lu Chengde was talking alone. In this way, nearly half an hour later, the boat had come to the center of the lake, surrounded by water, no less than ten miles offshore. The first time the boat stopped, Han Lu Chengde put down his glass and said with a loud smile, "master Lin is master Lin, really good spirit. In other words, master Lin knows where he is at the moment, and what is the fundamental purpose of Xiao Wang''s invitation to the master this time? " Although the north wind Ruolan is a variable, but things are going better than expected, so he is in a very good mood now. Listen to this, the north wind Ruolan''s heart is cold, and the secret way is coming. Lin Hao drank quietly and said calmly, "it''s in the middle of the lake. It''s not less than ten miles offshore. It''s surrounded by water. There''s no way to heaven and no way to the earth. If there is no accident, there should be a lot of encirclement around the boat. Just wait for your Highness the second prince to drop his cup and attack it. " One by one, it was said that the north wind was like Lanxin''s hair, but this man seemed to be calm and terrible. Finally, Lin Hao raised his head and said, "the emperor wants to know now that you have brought the holy Silver Star clothes making atlas with you?" The turning point is a little big. There is no substantive connection between the two paragraphs. It sounds like he knows why, but he doesn''t care. He only paid attention to one point, that is, the holy Silver Star clothes making atlas in the hands of Han Lu Chengde. Chapter 685 The flower hall is very quiet. The incense is still there, but I don''t know when the music of silk and bamboo has stopped. At the same time, the dancer in the middle has quietly retired. Looking at each other across the air, cold dew Chengde squinted. To tell the truth, he doesn''t understand why Lin Hao is so calm at the moment. He doesn''t understand where his confidence comes from. He tried to see something from Lin Hao''s face and eyes, but unfortunately, the man was as calm as the sea and couldn''t see any clue at all. Finally, he gave up and said with a smile, "it''s really brave. It''s worth Xiao Wang''s careful planning." After speaking, drink up a cup. Without mentioning those ugly things, he took out a piece of metal paper with silver luster on the surface and said with a smile: "Xiao Wang always does what he says. Since he promised at the beginning, then natural things will be brought over. But Xiao Wang dared to ask, master, do you have a choice in your heart? You should know that this atlas is not for nothing! " Go straight to the point. War and peace are all between Lin Hao''s thoughts. As easy as blowing off dust, Lin Hao said, "I''m afraid you don''t remind me of your presence. Your great princess is very unhappy. If you want to make it difficult, if you want to get it, you won''t be able to get it at all. Therefore, before opening his mouth and giving the answer, the master had better think clearly to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. " There is a strong threat between the words. Lin Hao hasn''t said anything yet. Beifeng Ruolan quit first. Very impolite, she directly opened the case, got up and said coldly with a silver gun in her hand: "if you want to force brother Lin to surrender, you dream." A little grumpy. The appearance is also dignified. Lin Hao shook his head, pulled and didn''t move. He said, "don''t be so angry. The wine is poisonous. Anger will accelerate the onset of toxicity." "What if it''s poisonous? Poisonous, this palace... Wait, you say again, what''s in the wine? " It''s really easy to say. At the beginning, the north wind Ruolan didn''t react, and was still full of anger. When he reacted, he was shocked and pale. At the same time, a faint sense of weakness also came up. "The wine is poisonous!" Lin Hao repeated, as if everything had nothing to do with him. But at this time, he poured the last glass of wine into his mouth. Then the royal highness of the princess went mad and said, "do you still know the poison?" "Why not drink?" Lin Hao is curious. The north wind Ruolan was so angry that he wanted to bite people and said angrily, "didn''t you say it earlier? Now we are all poisoned. What are you going to do? " "I didn''t ask you to drink either. You want to drink it yourself!" Lin Hao disagreed. North wind Ruolan is really angry. No one wants to stab the silver gun in her hand. She just wants to stab Lin Hao. Unfortunately, the toxicity has occurred all over her body at this time. She is soft and can''t even lift the gun, let alone stab people. Let her sit on the ground and lean half against her. Lin Hao said calmly, "it''s better to be careful when you go out. Don''t eat anything and drink wine. Otherwise, it''s easy for you to have an accident at your daughter''s house... " It''s like nothing will happen now! North wind Ruolan has no words in his heart. Anger turned to anger. At this time, she knew that anger didn''t help. Instead of getting angry at this time, it''s better to think of something beautiful. For example, it''s good for two people to die together. Lin Hao doesn''t have so many messy ideas. Throw away the wine glass, he said calmly: "hand in the picture book, the emperor will spare you from death!" Hand in the picture book and I will spare you!! In a word, if the north wind is silly, Han Lu Chengde is also stunned. After a while, Han Lu Chengde laughed wildly and said, "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, are you sure you understand what you''re talking about now? Since you know that you are in the middle of the lake and the strong enemy looks around, and you know that you can''t gather all the star power in your body, but you are still so arrogant, can you think that you chose death between submission and death? " People have stood up. The jade wine glass is raised and seems to fall at any time. Lin Hao looked at him curiously and said in surprise, "you are so interesting. Do you think the emperor looks like he was poisoned?" Dull. Half a ring, north wind Ruolan stunned and said, "brother Lin, you, you''re not poisoned?" Lin Hao nodded without explanation. Cold dew Chengde also reacted and said with gloomy eyes, "how can you not be poisoned? There is a special nothingness powder in the wine, that is, the strong of the emperor will be weak when poisoned. For a long time, I clearly see that you have drunk all the wine. How can you be ok? " Yes, such a powerful poison, how can it be all right? North wind Ruolan doesn''t understand. She knew she was very weak now. Without Lin Hao''s body, she would be soft on the ground like a puddle of mud. Lin Hao did not explain, but said calmly, "you don''t need to know so much. You just need to know that you can live by handing in the atlas. That''s enough." Strong confidence. Listen to that, it seems that he is the absolute winner tonight. He can control everything, including Han Lu Chengde''s life. Cold dew Chengde will not be frightened like this. Squinting at Lin Hao for a long time, he determined that he was really not poisoned and hopeless. He was determined to kill him according to the original plan. Lin Hao is not in a hurry. He smashed the jade cup, crushed the walls around the flower hall by the soaring momentum around the boat, and came on the stage with dozens of strong people from the king of Wu, the king of Wu. He still sat there steadily, calm and calm. Cold dew Chengde sneered: "you can be so arrogant when you are dying. Seriously, I admire you. But ask yourself, there are three Wuhuang and eight Wujun here. There are nearly 100 Wuwang outside the ship. It can be said that the strong are like clouds. Do you think you still have the qualification to be arrogant? " Indeed, the strong are like clouds. The boat was destroyed, and now everyone is standing on the deck. Bathed in starlight and moonlight, on the deck, the three military emperors and eight military kings were all dressed in gorgeous star clothes and held sharp star soldiers. In addition, at an interval of no more than 10 meters, small boats surrounded the place. There were hundreds of strong warriors on those boats, gathering the intensity of starlight, which almost lit up the whole lake. North wind Ruolan has no temper at this time. She didn''t think about integrity. She advised Lin Hao: "brother Lin, forget it. Anyway, you''re not from the north wind kingdom. It''s nothing to lower your head." When the words fell, Han Lu Chengde laughed: "did you hear that? Now even our beautiful princess, your highness, thinks you should know the way forward, Lin Hao. It''s good for you to obey the king before it''s too late. If not, don''t blame the king for being cruel. " When he finished speaking, people retreated, and Lin Hao completely turned into three Wu emperors and eight Wu kings. Lin Hao didn''t say much, just raised his hand and punched him. It was that fist, the moment of strong blood Gang burst, and eleven angry dragons tore the sky Chapter 686 The so-called Wuhuang, however, is equivalent to the wuzhe of friars in the early stage of Jindan, and the Wuhuang itself has to be divided into three levels of junior high school and senior high school. As for the king of Wu, Wu Jun, there is no golden elixir. The value of force is only equivalent to a congenital monk. Lin Hao''s fist hit 11 dragon shadows, which is the ultimate explosion of the physical strength of the golden elixir Da Yuanman. Moreover, his golden elixir Da Yuanman is far from ordinary, which is comparable to the golden elixir Da Yuanman, but has the power to kill the great Yuanman Yuan Ying. So, who is the enemy of unity here? Even though the power of this fist was not concentrated, but divided into eleven, the destructive power mixed with the dragon power was pressed down, and the world was imprisoned in an instant. Even the water of Xingzi Lake seemed to be pushed down three feet in the blink of an eye. In the face of such a powerful blow, it is not only the body that is shocked and trembling, but also the trembling and despair from the depths of the soul. North wind Ruolan is stunned. A pair of beautiful pupils have no focal length! Han Lu Chengde''s smile was stiff, and the horror scene of 11 angry dragons tearing the sky made him feel as if he were in a dream, his liver and gall wanted to crack! Compared with these two people, the three Wuhuang and eight Wujun, as the main object of pressure, suffered much more pressure, so the shock and despair at the bottom of their hearts became more and more intense. Wu Jun is not weak anymore! Wu Huang, that is the top power in the kingdom! Once upon a time, they were called adults from above. Even if they killed people in the street, how could they ever be bullied and humiliated like this? Now, even though they are full of anger and killing intention, and now they still have the blood and courage to fight to the death. However, the fact is that the prestige of that punch has made them unable to lift their heads and waist. As for fighting against, it is simply a dream. Lin Hao didn''t really give these people too many opportunities on such a beautiful day. With only this punch, the strong lineup of three Wuhuang and eight Wujun was directly killed. It''s really easy! The freehand brushwork of this punch is like drinking water, without effort. In fact, it was not just the three Wuhuang and the eight Wujun that destroyed a total of 11 people. Eleven angry dragon shadows raged. After tearing up the eleven people, they slaughtered them wildly around. It was like cutting wheat, but in the blink of an eye, dozens of boats with a radius of 100 meters and hundreds of King Wu were annihilated. Quiet! It seems that the starlight and moonlight have become cold, and there is silence on Xingzi lake! As if he hadn''t done anything, Lin Hao calmly loosened his fist and returned to the original harmless look of people and animals. Cold dew Chengde stepped back and sat on the deck with her eyes shocked and her heart broken. "You, what do you want?" "You, who the hell are you?" "I, I''m the prince of the cold dew kingdom. I, I''m still a temple knight. You''d better not mess around!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sharp color and internal stubble. In fact, I really want to say two cruel words now. I just look at that indifferent face and think of the absolute determination to kill the top 100 with a fist. I really don''t dare. Now he knows how naive he is! Now he realized how ridiculous his so-called foolproof was! Once he also laughed at Lin Hao''s stupidity. Once he thought he would laugh to the end no matter how tonight. However, his absolute strength was enough to crush everything. In the eyes of this terrible man, all his arrangements and calculations seemed so childish and ridiculous! But it''s too late. Now is not the time to regret, nor is it the time to think about the consequences of such a heavy loss after returning home. Now the only thing he wants to think about is how to live. There is no need to worry about firewood. As long as he doesn''t die, he will have a chance to make a comeback with his back against the cold dew temple, and there will be a day of revenge. But once you die, everything will stop! Lin Hao looked calm. "Hand over the atlas and the emperor will spare you from death!" The same sentence has not changed. Cold dew Chengde was suddenly determined because he knew he still had the capital to blackmail Lin Hao. He said coldly, "how do I know you won''t go back after I give you something?" After all, I''m afraid of death. I''m afraid Lin Hao won''t let him go. Lin Hao shook his head: "don''t look too high at yourself. You die and you live. It''s no difference to the emperor." Not very well understood. At least the first time he heard this, Han Lu Chengde didn''t react. When he did, a stream of blood rushed up, and he almost came forward and tried his best. What a bully! What does this mean? Is he cold dew and Chengde so unbearable that he doesn''t even have the qualification to be regarded? Fortunately, I still held it back. Understand that he has no more choice, and the arrogance shown by this person doesn''t seem to be the kind of people who break their promises. After all, Hanlu Chengde still handed over the atlas. Then he didn''t make cruel words and do meaningless childish actions. The first time the Tujian flew over, he jumped into the lake and disappeared. Lin Hao played with the guidebook, shook his head and said, "if you don''t sit in a boat, you have to dive. What''s the picture?" Pooh! He was still in a daze. When he heard this, the north wind ruolanton couldn''t help laughing. She was powerless to lean on the man. She smelled the red face and confused spirit between the wings of her nose. She forced her spirit and said angrily: "you are really a man. Your highness, the second prince of the family, was scared to jump into the lake by you. Can''t you accumulate some virtue?" Lin Hao shook his head: "I didn''t let him jump. I said I wouldn''t kill him if I didn''t kill him." That''s true. But it is an indisputable fact that Han Lu Chengde dare not bet his life on his character. At this time, Ruolan in the north wind couldn''t care to joke. He turned pale and said, "no, you shouldn''t let him go. Cold dew Chengde is a man with a deep city, and he will report his teeth. The key is that there is a cold dew Temple behind him. Once... " The more I think about it, the more terrible I feel. Unconsciously, my face turns white. Lin Hao looked indifferent: "it doesn''t matter. Just kill it directly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at that face, of course, the north wind Ruolan couldn''t speak for a long time. Until this time, she remembered that this was a man who would kill God. But then again, his strength Thinking about it, she asked curiously, "Miss Lin, can you tell me what your strength is?" Lin Hao shook his head: "you don''t understand. You just need to know that I can kill God." Again! Powerless and helpless, the north wind Ruolan didn''t make a sound for a long time. Lin Hao didn''t plan to go back either. He just lay down on the deck. The scenery here is good and it''s also a good place to watch the stars. North wind Ruolan was also lying next to him and said a few words from time to time, but he was still silent most of the time and quietly tasted this other kind of tranquility. Time slipped away, and at a certain moment, when the body felt restored to action and silent, the beautiful princess went straight to the lake. Shortly thereafter, pieces of clothes without masters were salvaged from the bottom of the lake as booty Chapter 687 Most of the star clothes salvaged have been damaged, and there are not many intact ones. However, the degree of damage is relatively limited. It only needs to be repaired, and then the spiritual mark of the original owner can be removed. Therefore, from level 4 to level 6, there are several pieces of sacred bronze, a total of hundreds of star clothes, which is really a lot of wealth. Knowing that Lin Hao doesn''t like this, he also wants to revenge the man. He thinks carefully and makes himself afraid. He doesn''t ask about the salvaged things, and Beifeng Ruolan embezzles them all. Lin Hao ignored it. Since she likes swimming in the middle of the night, she can swim well, and he won''t suffer any loss. After all, she is also a living beauty. Her wet appearance is also pleasing to the eyes. Time is walking quietly. Unconsciously, the moon is light, the stars are sparse, and the sky is white. At this time, the north wind Ruolan reacted. His face was red and full of bitter hatred, staring at Lin Hao. It seemed that he had suffered a great loss. Lin Hao ignored her and said calmly, "it''s useless to see me. I didn''t ask you to go into the water to catch it." "Don''t you just leave it?" The north wind is like a blue breath. His clothes had not been completely dried, and the trembling in his chest was still very obvious. Lin Hao raised his eyebrow: "so you can''t blame me. You have to go down and catch it yourself." What a nuisance! The north wind Ruolan was stunned, but it seemed strange to think about it carefully. In fact, Lin Hao was not an outsider in her heart. After all, it was like a symbolic meaning. Soon she recovered her usual gentle and generous appearance. It was not early. I thought it would be lively here soon. Without further delay, they casually chose the direction to land, and then left quickly. As expected, not long after he left, many people came on horseback. It was last night that secretly sent people to follow them. Unfortunately, they didn''t find anything. Han Lu Chengde is missing! A large number of members of the Hanlu Kingdom mission are missing! Even the men and horses sent to spy on the news last night evaporated and disappeared! No trace of Lin Hao and Beifeng Ruolan was found! What''s going on? What the hell happened? Full of doubts, no one knows. When they learned that Lin Hao and Beifeng Ruolan had returned to the city, many people wanted to go back and ask. But this kind of thing is not easy to open up, mainly because there is no position and reason to open up, so all this is so quietly sealed in the end. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao returns to zixiaoyuan. Beifeng Ruolan went back to the palace, went to the college, and soon came to zixiaoyuan. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. For Lin Hao, the understanding of the silver atlas is not difficult. The biggest advantage of silver over bronze is that it can gather the power of stars faster and higher quality. At the same time, the suitable warrior group has also been promoted to more than the Wu Emperor. In half a month, he not only had a thorough understanding of the atlas, but also successfully made four sets of sacred Silver Star clothes. It can be said that he gained a lot. The north wind Ruolan has been relying on the small buildings in the middle of the lake these days. For Lin Hao''s magic, she is no wonder now. The purpose of her stay is to learn the repair technology of star clothes on the one hand and the careful thinking of her daughter''s family on the other. Compared with making a star suit from scratch, the repair difficulty of a simple star suit is naturally much lower. Under the guidance of Lin Hao, after half a month, those star clothes that were not seriously damaged were basically repaired by her. They are all star, beast and star clothes, with a total of more than 80 pieces of different grades. The only three sacred Bronze Star clothes were also successfully repaired, but Lin Hao did it. After finishing this period of work, they left zixiaoyuan together in the morning. Getting rid of the crowd watching outside, they came to an auction house. This is an underground auction house. The so-called underground auction house, to some extent, is actually a legal place to sell stolen goods. Here, the auction house is only responsible for auction, and they never ask about the source of goods and things related to buyers. Because of the huge market and demand, like the slave market, this auction house is actually legal. Just because the potential risk is too big, just because the risk is too big, the Commission proportion in this place is as high as 20%, twice that of ordinary auction houses. Beifeng Ruolan came to sell the stolen goods. Not to mention that she is a princess of the Kingdom, even if she is an ordinary person, she doesn''t dare to auction the goods, otherwise she may cause much trouble. Things are going well, too. Across a long distance, in a deserted corner, Beifeng Ruolan took out two long prepared wide black cloaks and put them on one by one. Enter the auction house, deliver Ten Star clothes, get the voucher, and they leave. With the same operation, the underground auction houses in Beifeng city went back and forth several times, and finally all of them were delivered. Such a large amount of money has naturally caused quite a stir. After all, the underground auction house is also a public auction. Before the auction, there are many procedures to publicize information than the auction house in normal operation. But this is not what Lin Hao and Beifeng Ruolan want to care about. All the repaired star clothes in his hand are delivered. This matter is directly forgotten. Beifeng Ruolan accompanies Lin Hao to the bounty Union. The trade union is actually a temple, because behind the bounty guild are the bounty gods that countless martial artists believe in. "If you register as a member of the bounty guild, you can publish tasks through the union platform." "Depending on the difficulty and scope of the task, the remuneration to be paid varies. Generally speaking, the higher the difficulty, the greater the scope, and the more remuneration to be paid." "In addition to the reward, as the publisher of the task, the publisher must hand over the reward related to the task to the reward guild to freeze." "Don''t worry that the given items will be swallowed up, because the task reward will be frozen and sealed in an independent space. No one can take it out unless the task is completed or fails to meet the time limit." "In addition to publishing tasks, you can receive tasks here." "The God of bounty is regarded by countless martial artists as the root of their faith. Through bounty guilds all over the mainland, countless martial artists complete tasks and receive bounties through the trade union platform all the time, so as to continue to forge ahead on the road of martial arts." "However, it requires more to receive tasks than to release tasks as long as there is sufficient remuneration. The simplest example is that if there is not enough level in the hunter system of the trade union, many high-level tasks cannot be received." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the way to the bounty guild, Beifeng Ruolan said a lot about the bounty Union. Finally, she proudly said that she was already a bronze level 10 bounty hunter. Chapter 688 Bounty Hunter system is an independent system independent of martial arts system. Although there are requirements for martial arts cultivation, martial arts cultivation is not the only one. Black iron level 10, bronze level 10, silver level 10, gold level 10 The seemingly simple system, in fact, has strict requirements at each level, which requires not only the force value, but also the completion of the character''s reception. From this perspective, as a princess of the Kingdom, it is really not easy for Beifeng Ruolan to quietly raise the bounty hunter level to bronze level 10. Lin Hao is naturally not bored enough to come and grab a job with those low-level warriors. He''s here to release the mission. He spent a star stone and filled in some basic information. He successfully became a member of the bounty Union, a black iron zero bounty hunter. Then he was ready to release the mission. The content of the release task is very free. As long as you can afford the corresponding reward, you can release the task of killing God. As for the reward that needs to be paid to the trade union for releasing the task, it needs to be collected after the trade union evaluates the task level. Since Lin Hao is a new member, the staff of the trade union window patiently popularized some knowledge about issuing and receiving tasks to him. Soon he made his own decision. "There are 100000 different kinds of flowers and trees on the mainland. You must live and reward a sacred Silver Star coat." Mainland wide reward! Reward a sacred Silver Star coat! It was really not surprising that the staff in the window almost lost their chin at this opening. Realizing that Lin Hao was not joking, the top level of the trade union came out soon, and Lin Hao was invited to a special reception room. Here, Lin Hao received a very grand reception, and his identity is very logical. He was misunderstood as a senior member of a temple. Lin Hao didn''t explain anything. With this misunderstanding, the task release has been much smoother. A total of four of the same tasks have been released, all across the continent. Therefore, he not only has to deliver four sacred Silver Star clothes, but also has to pay the task release fee to the bounty Union as high as 2 million star stones. Apart from these four as like as two peas, he has released another series of tasks in the mainland. For example, the whole continent is looking for beautiful butterflies, for example, the whole continent is looking for high-quality bees, for example, the whole continent is looking for singing birds Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. After finishing all this, he easily took Beifeng Ruolan away, leaving a group of senior executives in the bounty union stunned and feeling like he was in a dream. "Don''t worry, the speed of the bounty union is still very fast. In fact, there are not many missions released across the continent. As far as I know, at this time tomorrow at the latest, bounty hunters across the continent will be able to see your mission. " The bounty Union has its own system. There are some incredible things in it. It is very magical and can''t be understood by outsiders. However, many people can easily see the external results, such as publishing the task in the reward area of the publisher soon, and for example, after the task is completed, both the publisher and the receiver can get what they want and the reward they deserve at the first time, and so on. On the way back to the college after leaving the trade union, I saw Lin Hao not talking much and the north wind Ruolan road. Then he asked curiously, "can you tell me why? Why do you need so many useless things?" It''s really puzzling. This is not only the doubt in her heart, but also the doubt of many people in the bounty Union. Lin Hao smiled: "to revive a person!" The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and now his face showed an unprecedented softness. North wind Ruolan blinked and whispered, "it''s a woman, isn''t it?" Lin Hao didn''t answer. It was a default. Silent for a long time, Beifeng Ruolan suddenly said with a smile: "good happiness. If anyone is willing to do this for me, I''ll die right away." Lin Hao was speechless and subconsciously said, "go to hell!" With this sentence, Beifeng Ruolan laughed and became very excited for no reason. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao returned to the college. The college is still the same. It seems that all the storms outside are blocked and can''t affect this world at all. Nevertheless, his return still caused quite a stir. Unfortunately, no matter how much he asked, he didn''t let go, and many people''s desire to open a star clothing production class has become an extravagant hope. On the one hand, Beifeng Ruolan, as the prince and princess, could not bear it. On the other hand, he took the initiative to take over the job for the overall situation of the kingdom. This has greatly improved her popularity among the students, even in the court hall. In terms of strength, she has been following these students privately for so long. She has no problem teaching these students. Only in this way, she became very busy and often disappeared for several days. Lin Hao is also busy. The bounty union is really a good place. In only three days, all his tasks were completed. Although there were many repetitions among the 400, 000 living plants and trees, it was expected, and he never thought it would hurt to plant only one of them. The task is completed so quickly. It is expected that the family or country should be the main body, but it has nothing to do with him. What he needs is the result. In addition, beautiful butterflies, industrious bees, elves flying among flowers, singing birds, etc. beautiful little creatures have collected a lot, and even some are rare treasures, with strong cultivation potential. It was these things. After he got them, he summoned the creation star clothes to return to earth for the first time. All are settled. When he returns again, he starts repetitive work, watching the stars, making star clothes, the bounty union issues tasks and returns to the earth Even when he was full of motivation and enjoyed it every day, many things were happening secretly. ¡­¡­ Cold dew Chengde fled back to cold dew kingdom. In order to cover up his mistakes, he killed all the members of the mission who had evacuated first, regardless of their rank and rank. When he returned to the cold dew King City, he began to accuse the atrocities of the Beifeng kingdom with a posture of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens. In his description, the north wind kingdom not only killed the members of the mission, but also tried to leave him permanently in that foreign land. Such an operation, combined with the help of some people and the temple, soon he was shaped into a kingdom hero full of sadness. Then naturally, the war with the king of the north wind was brought to the court. On the other hand, Duke Changfeng''s mansion, which has been enduring humiliation, also looks forward to the dawn of hope these days. On the one hand, the old Duke who is wandering around finally returns the news and will return in a few days. On the other hand, the wolf of the north wind finally set out, aiming at the king''s capital Beifeng city Chapter 689 North wind city. The autumn season, like the Chinese outside, is another harvest year unknowingly. This period was particularly busy. Both princes and ministers and temple clergy had a sense of existence. Even the majority of teachers and students of Beifeng college also participated in it, including the beast killing star beast, the overall logistics of the overall logistics, and the public welfare performance of the public welfare performance. In a world of power, this kind of behavior seems strange, but it is not. In the final analysis, whether kingship or theocracy, we need to maintain the stability of rule, and what we need to pay most attention to is always the people''s livelihood at the grass-roots level. Of course, many of them are just appearances. As the next generation of Duke Changfeng''s successor, Changfeng Yunfei naturally participated in this event. At the same time, Prince Beifeng Guyue, the second prince of Beifeng guxing, also went to the field in person as in previous years. But basically no more than three days, this big man disappeared. They quickly return to their normal life path, or get drunk, or plan. Most of those who stay and continue are just a group of people under their control. It is also this season that the triennial Huakui competition opens, and Beifeng city welcomes countless local literati, scholars, giants and nobles. It is also in this wave after wave of tycoons that Beifeng city quietly ushered in a person who makes people smell the change of scenery on this day. "Little Lord, the king has arrived. What should we do next?" Not far from the South Gate of Beifeng City, a gorgeous carriage stopped to watch. The one armed old man in charge of driving the car asked for instructions in the car. The car has spacious space, luxurious furnishings, incense, a heater, a luxurious blanket, and beautiful women around, or pour wine, or feed fresh fruits, gentle and small, envy others. Huang shaotian is the center of all this! As the son of Emperor Wu and the wolf Lord of the north wind, his dignity seems to be not inferior to many noble children in the king''s capital. Naturally, I came here for a purpose! However, he was not in a hurry at the moment. Wen Yan responded casually: "Xianjin city is looking for a place to live. I heard that the Huakui competition is opening tonight. I''ve heard for a long time that the most beautiful women in the whole kingdom are concentrated in the king''s capital. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity to see it in the past." He laughed as he spoke. At this time, he naturally didn''t mind being frivolous. His hands were very natural. He rubbed and kneaded downstream of the two pretty maidservants'' thin gauze clothes, which only made the two beauties blush, angry and yell. Such pleasure is not enough for external humanity. The one armed old man outside didn''t seem to have long ears. He didn''t say a word at the sound. He only shook his whip gently. Soon after that, the carriage passed the inspection of the city guards and entered the city smoothly. The action is still very low-key. At this time, few people know the arrival of the wolf of the north wind. However, for some interested people, this is really not a secret. Shortly after the carriage entered the city, it went to ningxiangyuan, Beicheng district. "Young master, that one has entered the city!" There are many romantic places in the whole King''s capital, but those who are really famous can make people linger and forget to return. In fact, they can count them with both hands. This condensed fragrance garden is one of them. In the Ningxiang garden, Changfeng Yunfei was drinking and having fun with several like-minded noble children. Suddenly someone came to his ear and whispered back. Huang shaotian was deliberately recruited by him to revenge Lin Hao. In fact, this matter has been planned for a long time. Others don''t know what happened in the star beast forest that day. He can''t not know it. Originally not sure, but after some investigation, it was true that he and yuchenjia and those people were killed at that time. He also has no evidence. It must be Lin Hao''s hand, but there is no denying that Lin Hao is highly suspected. The most important point is whether Lin Hao really did what he did. What matters is that the wolf of the north wind is willing to believe it. Now Huang shaotian comes to Beifeng city in person, which means that the wolf of Beifeng has believed. In fact, he has been waiting for this day for a long time. These days, the eyes of the Duke''s government have been paying attention to this matter, and he has been sending people around the city almost every night. "The Emperor didn''t lose. I finally let me wait. Ha ha!" Holding a beautiful woman who doesn''t accept foreign guests at all in her daily life, Changfeng Yunfei smiles with great satisfaction. Seeing that a group of friends were curious and didn''t hide it, he told the whole story. The whole audience was shocked. "What, the man surnamed Lin killed the wolf of the north wind?" "This is not true. Why is he so bold?" "Crazy, really crazy. It''s bad to provoke anyone. You have to provoke the wolf of the north wind?" "No wonder the long princess can bring back the fire cloud mouse smoothly. No wonder the long princess has such a close relationship with the surnamed Lin. I see!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After shock and enlightenment, there is ecstasy. "Ha ha ha, Lin, you also have today!" "Even the wolf of the north wind dares to provoke you. I''ll see how you die this time!" "Huang shaotian is also famous. It is said that he has excellent martial arts talent and has not been defeated since his debut. What''s more terrible is that with the cultivation of only a high-ranking king of Wu, he once killed the strong and star beasts independently. Encounter this person, I think that surnamed Lin will be completely cold. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laughing. When you are interested, wine and beauty naturally become the best way to vent your joy. However, some people were careful and worried at a moment: "what if it doesn''t work? If Huang shaotian is not an opponent, or if he doesn''t come for Lin at all, won''t we be happy again? " A word "you" inadvertently reveals many sad past events. Thinking that it was really possible, everyone around soon became quiet. Changfeng Yunfei laughed loudly and said, "don''t worry, even if Huang shaotian fails, don''t forget that he still has a Wuhuang Lao Tzu." Indeed, if not, there is an old man who is the emperor of Wu. In this sense, in fact, Huang shaotian''s success or failure and even life and death are insignificant. What he didn''t say was that he could actually do things secretly. For example, he personally sent someone to get rid of Huang shaotian and then blame Lin Hao. At that time, no matter how Lin Hao explained, there was no room for turning around between him and the wolf of the north wind. Because it was almost a foregone conclusion, I didn''t say that again in the next time. Tonight is the Huakui competition. After arranging people to continue staring at Huang shaotian and others, Chang Fengfei and others soon began to drink and have fun, talk about the wind and the moon, and wait for the night. Like these people, many people are waiting for Twilight at this time, including the prince, the second prince of the north wind lone star, the north wind lone mountain, as well as those literati and poets and even the Qing shepherds who are ready to participate in the competition for Huakui. Lin Hao is not waiting. But this day began very early. Danzhu Xinyu and north wind Ruolan, who had not appeared for a long time, came together. Their purpose is very simple, that is to take Lin Hao to the Huakui competition [author''s digression]: sorry, I''ve been delayed for a few days. Now I can only code my mobile phone slowly, but I''ll make up what I owe. Please rest assured and thank you for your support all the time Chapter 690 The Huakui competition is held once every three years, either inside or outside the city. Each time, the venue is different. The brothels that participated in the competition were still those, but the Qing shepherds who really appeared changed one crop after another. "Three years is not a short period of time, especially for women in romantic places. It''s really not easy to keep their beauty for three years without boring the celebrities and nobles." "In fact, for those Qingguan people, whether they perform well or not in the Huakui competition, it is a kind of sadness." "If you perform well, your value will double. As a result, you can sell at a good price after a while. The performance is not good. Generally, they will be arranged to receive guests soon. Slowly, they are no different from ordinary fireworks women. " "As far as those romantic men and dandies are concerned, they never care about this. This year, the people they spend a lot of money chasing after each other will soon be forgotten by them and will soon become peddlers and pawns. For them, likes and dislikes are basically just a matter of time. If you have been here for a long time, you will know that basically no Qing shepherd can survive another three years after becoming the flower leader. And those who pursue them, three years ago, now, three years later, there is no difference. They are still flirtatious, they are still intoxicated, and they are still willing to spend a lot of money to smile for Bo Hongyan. But people are different. Their promises will soon be forgotten. In their world, only new people laugh and don''t hear old people cry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuangyue lake, the venue of this year''s Huakui competition, is located in the rich Xicheng District. The choice of this place, in a sense, has removed the vulgarity and lowliness of the Huakui competition itself and made it elegant. Lin Hao was dragged here! On the lake embankment under the setting sun, the beautiful maiden, the Royal Princess of the Royal Highness, left and right, smiled low and smiled, the beauty of the customs and admiration for others. Speaking of things here, as a woman, Beifeng Ruolan can''t help feeling and sympathy. Danzhu Xinyu is the same. Although she has suffered, she is much better than those fireworks women who can''t help serving others. However, I came here to have fun after all, so these things were just a taste and didn''t say much. At present, it is not late at night, and the Huakui competition has not yet begun. The double Moon Lake is as clear as an expanse of blue water. Under the residual light of the sunset, there is no grand occasion like a forest of painted boats or the singing and dancing of intoxicated time. However, the shore of the generation along the lake became lively early. "Sell sugar man, sweet and sweet sugar man!" "Girl, do you want a pair of embroidered shoes?" "Portrait, a gold coin, not like no money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For many people, this is the real highlight of the Huakui competition. This is a place where ordinary people can enjoy happiness. Unlike the formal Huakui competition, ordinary people are not qualified to take a look. Today, Lin Hao was pulled over. In fact, what he enjoyed was this ordinary happiness. Because the dress is relatively low-key, and the level of people around is generally not high, although it also surprised many people''s eyes all the way, it did not cause much sensation on the whole. Walking and watching all the way, at a certain moment, smelling the sweet fragrance floating in the air, Danzhu Xinyu''s nose moved, and soon bought a small sugar man wearing exquisite bamboo sticks. "Childe, please eat sugar man. It''s sweet!" "Sister Ruolan, you can eat it too. It''s delicious!" Bite one in your mouth and give it to Lin Hao and Beifeng Ruolan. North wind Ruolan smiled and said thank you. Then he stretched out his tongue and licked it. Soon he was squinted by the honey. Lin Hao didn''t answer. Danzhu Xinyu was curious: "young master, don''t you like sugar man?" North wind Ruolan also looked curiously. Lin Hao''s eyes were dim for a moment, and soon calmed down again. He shook his head and said, "I just don''t like sweet." It''s not a big deal. In fact, many people don''t like sweets. Hearing the words, Danzhu Xinyu and Ruolan didn''t take it to heart. Lin Hao suddenly asked, "ask you a question. Eating sugar when you are in a bad mood will really make you feel better?" What a strange question. After thinking, Danzhu Xinyu nodded, and Beifeng Ruolan nodded and shook his head. Just when they thought there was something else, Lin Hao suddenly said nothing. He stretched out his hand, took a small sugar man from Danzhu Xinyu''s hand, bit it, and didn''t eat any more. He was not in a bad mood, but he felt bitter when he ate the sweet sugar man. It is like this, unknowingly, the sunset falls and the night falls. The lake wind is light and pleasant. Shrouded in the crimson moonlight, the double Moon Lake carries the moonlight, like a magnificent gem. The shore is more noisy than before, and the proportion of Chinese, ink and even noble children has increased significantly. On the lake, at a certain moment, an exquisite boat came slowly from a distance. The orange lights on the bow, the ethereal singing in the boat and everything clearly showed a fact. "Coming, coming!" "The ship of Jinyu Pavilion, I didn''t expect that Jinyu pavilion was the first to appear this year." "It''s really nice to hear. I heard the Jinyue of Jinyu Pavilion early. Everyone''s singing is unique. Today, it really deserves its reputation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Huakui competition officially began. There is no need for a special host or a special judge. Everything is natural. The first to appear is the painted boat in Jinyu Pavilion. It is three floors high and bright. There are people in each room, dancing, dressing in the mirror, or undressing. The shadow presented through the window paper is particularly charming. The most striking thing is the graceful sound and singing voice of Acacia on the pipa string. "It''s really good. It''s worthy of being the Jinyue everyone in the famous King''s capital!" Many people on the shore are watching under the moon. Some are impatient and decisive. They have plopped into the water. Even the north wind Ruolan couldn''t help admiring. In fact, this is only the beginning. After the Jinyu pavilion''s building ships, eight famous building exquisite building ships, such as Ningxiang garden, Baihua building and Tianxian Pavilion, appeared one by one. Each is good at winning! Each of the top players in the competition has their own unique skills, which is amazing. That is, with the eight building ships berthing steadily on the lake, the Huakui competition instantly entered a new stage. According to the rules, after berthing steadily, the building ship began to put the boat out. There are special women holding lamps at the head of the boat, which is intended to connect the distinguished guests on the shore to the building ship as far as possible. At this stage, whichever company receives more distinguished guests often has the inherent advantage of winning the championship. As for what is "expensive", someone soon gave the answe Chapter 691 "Mr. Su, it''s Mr. Su from the prince''s house!" "I don''t know what Mr. Su will bring this time, or which building ship he will go on this time!" "Mr. Su is very talented and well-educated. He is also the most trusted counselor of the crown prince. If he can get his praise, it will be more useful than anything!" "Look, look, Mr. Su is ready to board the boat by the lake. There is no need to test. All the boats have thrown olive branches." "Go up, Mr. Su goes up. He refuses seven families and gets on the boat of ningxiangyuan alone!" "Ningxiang garden, Ningxiang garden, the winner of this competition must be Ningxiang garden Danqiu girl, no doubt!!" "Yes, it is said that the eldest young master of Duke Changfeng''s residence is also a loyal supporter of Danqiu girl. This competition spared no effort to hold Danqiu girl. In this way, there is no doubt that Danqiu girl of Ningxiang garden has become the champion of this competition." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the Bank of Shuangyue lake, Lin Hao didn''t go to join the fun, but looked at it from a distance. Beifeng Ruolan said something about it. It sounded as if he was saying that literati talents were in an extraordinary position and were highly regarded, but they were not. Valuing literature over power is just a representation! The truth is that many scholars come not only for beauty, but also for power. For many literati, this is not only a place to compete for Huakui, but also an excellent platform to become famous and fly to the sky. Even many so-called literati are hired to help changfengfei and others achieve their goals in the competition. For this reason, in the final analysis, the noble literati are false, and the powerful are true. The selection of scholars by various schools lasted for half an hour. In this process, basically some names or some real materials were taken away. The rest, whether they really didn''t learn or didn''t meet bole, were regarded as garbage and despised. After all, these people don''t spend a penny on board. Their value only lies in the possibility of offering a good enough poem for their girl. Then came the dignitaries! Compared with the previous favor of scholars and writers, for these great people who can really determine their fate, each family should undoubtedly be much more cautious, and their attitude can be called awe. There are no difficulties here. As long as you send an invitation, any building ship can go. There is also a privilege, that is, you can change the venue at will and go to any other building. There were a lot of big people who appeared, such as the prince''s lonely star in the north wind, the second prince''s lonely mountain in the north wind, changfengfei Yuchen Jiahe and others, and many princes and ministers. Finally, the gold owner who bought the ticket! "Qian Jin smiles for Bo Hongyan, referring to these people." "These people have nothing else but money. When they come here, beauty is on the one hand, but they often pay more attention to building a good relationship with dignitaries and seeking a backer for themselves. In other words, these people are the most pitiful. Their inner anxiety is unimaginable. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at those rich gold owners who put a price on the ship, north wind Ruolan couldn''t help shaking his head. Before long, he smiled again and pulled Lin Hao and Dan Zhu Xinyu to the water. "Although it is full of all kinds of unknown filth, to be honest, it is not enough to be recommended by all families to compete for the flower leader." "In fact, in addition to being extremely beautiful, the top talent pushed by each family often does not lose many well-known people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As he spoke, he took out an invitation. There is almost no similar situation. No man comes to this occasion with a woman. In particular, each of the two is so excellent that they are not inferior to the top girls in terms of appearance and temperament. However, having an invitation here means that it is by no means mortal, and having an invitation means that it is God. So no one dares to say anything after all, even though there are more doubts about abdominal Fei. Anyway, you can change the venue on the way. Lin Hao didn''t pick any of them, so he casually got on a small boat. The oars paddled gently in the water, rippling the moonlight all over the lake. Within five minutes, they boarded the building ship of Baihua building. At this time, Huang shaotian came late dressed in white and holding a white paper fan. What he showed before boarding the boat was also a competition invitation Chapter 692 Huakui competition has no clear rules, but some conventional processes. As for the judgment of the final result, one is to see the amazing degree of the work, the other is to discuss the high and low value of the work. In a comprehensive way, the work comes first. "Generally speaking, it''s like this. The Huakui competition is said to be the competition between the top chefs of each family. In fact, the competition is still behind the scenes." "Whether the works are amazing or not mainly depends on the literati, who are only responsible for arranging and singing. In this way, it is very important to attract enough talented scholars, which is the place for secretly competing for articles. Generally speaking, the supporting dignitaries and each family will secretly invite some scholars or simply buy some good works in advance. " "The competition in terms of value is also generally the same, and the secret competition game accounts for a large proportion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baihualou building ship, the central one leads to the corner of the exquisite hall at the top, and the north wind Ruolan is talking about some inside stories. At this time, the hall is already very busy. The competition has already begun. At the moment, many of the scholars and scholars gathered here have completed their works for the people around to taste. Not only that, well choreographed dances are also being performed on the stage built near the north. Although it is not the first card to participate in the Huakui competition, it is also loud enough for some people, and it is also enough for some people to sprinkle a lot of money. It was such a situation that the noisy scene suddenly fell silent with the opening of the high Pavilion embroidery building at a certain moment. The north wind is like orchid, no more words. Danzhu Xinyu is quiet. Lin Hao put down his glass and looked up. In his sight was a girl with green eyebrows and beautiful eyes. However, it is obvious that the figure like the maid is not the protagonist. At the moment, the crowd focuses on the heavy veil behind her. To be exact, it was the slim shadow sitting behind the heavy veil. "It looks so beautiful. Is that the purple kite girl in Baihua building who is going to compete for the flower leader this time?" Looming, refusing and welcoming, there is a hazy beauty that makes people suddenly like a dream. Like many people, Danzhu Xinyu whispered softly. Lin Hao looked calm and looked away after a slight glance. North wind Ruolan soon recovered and said with a smile, "it''s nothing to be surprised. This place is like this. I always like to make this mysterious thing catch people''s eyes." Truth is such a truth, but I have to admit that this set is very effective. After a brief silence, there was a flame of enthusiasm everywhere on the third floor. "Purple kite girl, purple kite girl!!" "Huakui, Huakui!!" "Miss Ziyuan, I have a masterpiece here. I''m sure I can wish you success and success all the way!" "Don''t believe him, Miss Ziyuan. Mine is mine. You sing mine!" "The beauty is so beautiful. Ha ha ha, come on, I will reward 10000 stars and stones less. If I succeed in winning the championship, I will reward 100000 less!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice is like a cloud. Bounty like rain. This is the Huakui competition. Before the main masters appear and speak, they are already hot. It can be imagined what a scene it is where top dignitaries such as Ningxiang garden gather. It seemed that she was also very satisfied with the situation. The green maid at the door of the high embroidery building smiled and lifted her arms gently. The scene became quiet again. She said with a crisp smile, "dear guests, good evening. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to come here, and thank you even more for your support to Baihua building and my miss... " A very simple opening speech, it can be said that it has no characteristics, but it is very in place and won the support of many people present. There are not many such words, and the formal work selection process will begin soon. A scholar in white was in high spirits. After a drink, he stood up and said, "get out of the way and let me come first." Full of bearing, a crazy scholar style. Unfortunately, he was full of confidence, and his poems, which he thought were excellent works, were not convincing. After his impassioned speech, there was only a laugh. But in any case, it was a good start. In the next time, those who volunteered to contribute poems and speeches vied with each other. Occasionally, some dandies or rich men on the second and third floors came to make fun and offered limericks. When Bo Hongyan smiled, the whole audience laughed. For various reasons, some excellent works have been produced here, and the effect of singing after adaptation is also very good. While the excellent works written for girl Ziyuan were spread out here, there were also many excellent works from other building ships outside. Whenever that gorgeous chapter comes, it must be the most noisy moment, with an endless stream of voices or exclamations or criticisms. "How do you feel?" Quietly watching in the corner, suddenly the north wind Ruolan asked with a smile. Danzhu Xinyu nodded again and again, "it''s good. The poetry is good, the words are good, the music is good, and the singing is melodious and graceful. It''s very beautiful. It''s said that these people are really powerful." It seems that I really like it. My face is red with excitement. Then he said suspiciously, "but I think the best works and music scores come from Ningxiang garden. Is it true that this year''s Huakui has been determined to be the Danqiu girl of Ningxiang garden?" It''s a problem. Although there are excellent works everywhere, there are two beautiful chapters that can be handed down from generation to generation in Ningxiang garden alone. In this regard alone, no one can compete with Miss nadanqiu unless the future is reversed. The impact of this situation is not generally large. Xinzhi knows that it is impossible to continue the competition. At this time, it is obvious that not many people have the will to continue to create, that is, those who can change the scene at will in the middle of the upper level have also left a lot. In the embroidered building, the purple kite master and servant saw it in their eyes and worried about it. "Miss, find a way. If you go on like this, you will be sold soon!" The little maid in green dress looked worried. In contrast, Ziyuan herself was much more calm. She smiled and said, "if you are sold, you will be sold. Anyway, it will happen sooner or later, won''t it?" There was a faint sadness in the smile. She doesn''t know the outcome after failure, but in this world, she is just a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. What can she do if she is unwilling? Here, the master and servant did not know their hesitation and helplessness. Even if they knew, no one would care. North wind Ruolan is not asking Danzhu Xinyu. Without answering Danzhu Xinyu''s question, she smiled at Lin Hao and said, "what do you think, Miss Lin, do you think it''s worth the trip?" Bright eyes. Beautiful women often have the same characteristics and always give people a feeling of spring breeze. Lin Hao nodded: "not bad, singing very well." After a pause, he said, "the writing is too bad and cliche, which makes people not interested." It is definitely the most real evaluation in my heart. Unfortunately, it is too real to be accepted. It came out of the mouth, and soon he became the target of public criticism Chapter 693 "What? You dare to laugh at our poor poetry. If you have the ability, say it again! " Although sitting outside, it does not mean that there are no others around. In addition, Lin Hao never hid his words, nor did he deliberately lower or raise the volume because of people around him, so he was naturally heard. With the loud questioning of some righteous words, the whole audience soon became clear, and then boiled like a soup pot. "What are you talking about?" "Dare to laugh at me, what are you?" "If we don''t write well, can you write well?" "If you remember correctly, you don''t seem to have any works? A man who is ashamed of his pen, how can he talk here? " "Get out, get out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene suddenly became very lively. The elegance and elegance originally accumulated for a long time disappeared at this moment. Those who open their mouth to question, drink and scold, there are talented young people with aspirations, and there are old and well-educated people with bright heads and poor experience. Seeing Lin Hao sitting in the corner, they subconsciously thought they were pure scholars and scholars, so some people shouted to get out on the spot. The movement outside also successfully attracted the attention of the purple kite master and servant in the embroidery building. Ziyuan was not in the mood to go out curious, but the little maid was lively. She said and ran out in a hurry. At the bottom, Lin Hao and Beifeng Ruolan are very calm except Danzhu Xinyu. Indeed, the status of scholars and scholars here has been raised to an unprecedented level. It can be said that this is a world respected by force. As long as we have enough force, we can be fearless and ignore everything. Lin Hao is a man with unprecedented force. Not only him, but also the north wind Ruolan, who has quickly climbed to the high-level king of Wu, is almost invincible here. What''s more, she has the identity of a long princess. Lin Hao is also a famous star clothes master in Beifeng kingdom. In this way, how can a few sour scholars be seen by them? Therefore, these questions and abuse around were directly filtered out. The north wind Ruolan only said, "is it really that bad? I feel like I''m ok... " That''s not a lie. Although she doesn''t like to see these unreasonable people who become angry from shame, in her opinion, some chapters here are really good. Probably because of the praise in the words, the surrounding voices suddenly decreased a lot. At this time, almost everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Hao. It seemed that if they dared to talk again, they would be overwhelmed. Danzhu Xinyu also looked at Lin Hao curiously at the moment, as did the little maid in green clothes. Lin Hao looked calm and said calmly, "that''s your opinion. In my eyes, those things are a waste of pen and ink." Waste pen and ink? The crowd was stunned and then angry. "What are you talking about?" "How dare you say we waste pen and ink?" "How dare a child with a yellow mouth talk casually?" "Arrogance, a man, dare to talk about such elegant things?" "Hum, what a big tone. Since you look down on my works so much, why don''t you leave some ink and convince me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no more bullying. There are no more words that make people feel humiliated like wasting pen and ink. Because of this, at this time, the crowd was excited, and the surrounding crowd hummed coldly and angrily. Lin Hao is still calm. "Actually, I''m not aiming at you." "I mean, at the moment, the bimonthly lake is full of garbage!" It''s so real. The previous sentence is OK. It sounds a little suggestive. But when the latter words came out, the crowd fried the pot again. With the crazy ridicule and abuse one after another, more and more people quietly clamored to let Lin Hao leave ink treasures. It was Miss Ziyuan who was curious at this time. She smiled across the veil and said, "since the childe doesn''t like all these people, why don''t you give us a piece of ink treasure in person, so that we can admire and be convinced at the same time?" Just say it casually, there is no meaning of running. Lin Hao lowered his eyebrows and shook his head while drinking: "sorry, I can''t write poetry or words." It''s easy to say. I''m not embarrassed at all. Poof On the spot, the north wind Ruolan sprayed, some crying and laughing: "no, what do you say?" Danzhu Xinyu is also a little speechless. At this time, there was a large amount of ridicule and ridicule around. Ziyuan couldn''t help shaking her head behind the embroidered building veil. Lin Hao was still calm: "even if I can''t write, in my eyes, your so-called excellent works are still clumsy and ridiculous. You are simply a waste of pen and ink." Still holding on. This time and again, the crowd was immediately angered. It was determined that there was a suspicion of trouble. The master and servant of Ziyuan above didn''t look good, and the person in charge of Baihua building on the building ship soon appeared. He didn''t want to make trouble here. Lin Hao got up and was ready to leave. However, he was stopped by a group of people. "Want to go without a statement?" "If you want to go, you can leave a piece of calligraphy that is enough to convince us, otherwise you will apologize to all of us!" "Even today''s crown prince dare not despise me so much. What are you?" "Either let me be convinced, or bow my head and admit my mistake!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some are reluctant. Lin Hao ignored it and looked at the north wind Ruolan. North wind Ruolan laughed: "why don''t you run away directly with violence?" It''s a good proposal, but think about it, Lin Hao gave up. Bullying these people is boring, and he is not interested. Because of this little thing, it will spoil everyone''s interest. After thinking for a while, he asked, "can you keep other people''s works?" I''m really not good at this kind of thing. It''s not impossible to create by yourself, but his Tao is too ruthless. The things created in this way will also appear cold-blooded and evil. In contrast, those ancient Chinese poems are good. That''s why he felt that the so-called good works tonight were simply unattractive. As for why, it can only be said that this is still a world respected by force. In this world, except martial arts, everything else is just a vassal. In addition, people''s life expectancy is generally long. Without the feeling that life is short, we must seize every minute and every second. Naturally, some things can''t be compared. North wind Ruolan was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to make such a choice. Many people around him scoffed that he would only pick up people''s teeth and wisdom, and didn''t even have the courage to create his own. Lin Hao doesn''t care. No one clearly objected. He could easily say, "I''m responsible for reading and you''re responsible for writing." This is for north wind Ruolan and Danzhu Xinyu. He was also curious about what kind of poem he would read. When he came back to his mind, the two women nodded again and again. "I''ll study ink!" "I''ll write!" Two times successively, the division of labor is clear, and it will start soon Chapter 694 "Good, good, write well, sing more seconds. According to what I can see, this Huakui laurel must belong to Danqiu girl, no doubt!" "However, with Mr. Su''s wonderful pen and flowers, and his Highness the prince''s great help, I can''t think of anyone who can compete with Miss Danqiu!" "There are nine fights of the king''s cultural and Chinese spirit. There are eight unique fights here. If we can''t win, how can we come here to attend the meeting?" "Come and drink more while it''s still early. It''s best to continue the famous article, and let our name be immortal with this event!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the double Moon Lake, the building ship of Ningxiang garden, the graceful song seems to come from the clouds, sweet and attractive. The middle hall of the boat was full of friends, and the Wenqi went straight into the sky with bursts of hearty laughter. This is the core of this competition. There is no one here! As someone said, eight of the nine fights gather here, so which one can compete with here? What''s more, there are his Royal Highness the prince, Changfeng Yunfei and other princes and nobles here. Noble spirit is also the only one on the Shuangyue lake. In this way, if this Tangxiang garden Danqiu girl is not Huakui, who can be? Rest assured! For many people here, and for many people outside, the final result of this competition is actually no longer in suspense. At the moment, all people have to do is drink and sing and show themselves. For the current situation, the prince Beifeng lone star in the high-rise Pavilion is very satisfied. As far as he is concerned, at the moment, the people below are still second to his compliment and pursuit. What he was really satisfied with was that he expressed a kind of kindness to Duke Changfeng''s house through attending the meeting like Changfeng Yunfei. This is the most important thing for him. The real purpose of his trip is to ease the relationship with old aristocratic forces such as Duke Changfeng''s house. As for the Danqiu girl in Ningxiang garden, beauty is beautiful, but she is not in his eyes. Changfeng Yunfei is also very satisfied at the moment. No matter what it is for, Beifeng lone star appears here with Su Xun and spares no effort to hold girl Danqiu, which is not only to give him face, but also to Duke Changfeng''s house. He is not unhappy. And for tonight''s results, in fact, no one is more confident than him. He didn''t believe anyone else could disobey his will in this matter. In such a case, at a certain moment, a beautiful maid came in with a vermilion tray. "Gentlemen, there are new words in Baihua building..." It''s not loud, but it''s very attractive. These beautiful maids are specially responsible for circulating information on the water. Their main task is to distribute the gorgeous chapters on their own building ship and send back the excellent works of the building ship outside. Of course, for Ningxiang garden, this is basically a passing ceremony. "What new words can come out of Baihua building?" "I think it''s boring. After all, they are poor scholars. They can''t be compared with us!" "Don''t look, except that there is still a need to see the Jinyu Pavilion, the rest are not qualified for me to show!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people laughed loudly. The tone is a little arrogant, but as far as they are concerned, except for the Jinyu Pavilion, because there are a group of people around the second prince who can not be underestimated, there is no difference between the people in each building ship and the poor scholars. Not only do they think so, but so do the people upstairs, such as the lone star of the north wind, the long wind and the clouds. The maid who brought back the new work didn''t care, so the new words from baihualou were naturally forgotten. Unexpectedly, it was already crazy on other building ships at this time. "If life is just like the first sight, what''s the matter? The autumn wind is sad to draw a fan, but the people''s hearts change easily Hiss, who, who is this? " "Nalan Xingde? Who is Nalan Xingde? " "When did such a master come out of Beifeng kingdom?" "Famous articles, famous articles through the ages, you can meet such handed down works in this life and die without regret!" "Baihua building? Come on, arrange a boat quickly. I want to go to the Baihua building and have a look at the culture of this prosperous age! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Nalan poem that came out of the mouth directly blinded countless people and stunned the building ships everywhere, as well as those who cried bitterly. Many noble children hurried away from where they were and rushed to the Baihua building by boat. The Jinyu pavilion where the second prince Beifeng Guyue is located is the same. "Good words, good words, only the first two sentences. They tell the world without losing their beauty. They are handed down from generation to generation. Let alone the Kingdom, there is no one in the Empire!" "It''s really good. It''s amazing!" "If life is just like the first sight, why is the autumn wind sad to draw a fan It''s all right. From today on, I''ll seal my pen and stop talking! " "I really want to write a famous article that can compete with others. It''s a pity, ah, no book, no book!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beifeng Guyue is known as a virtuous man, and he makes the most friends with those talented and rebellious scholars. It is said that these people are rebellious because they have always been the second son of the earth, and no one is satisfied with one of the articles. But it was such a group of people. When the Naran words of the baihualou building ship came, they were shocked and convinced one by one. Listening to these words, I felt really good. At one moment, Beifeng Guyue also stood up. Soon after that, he and several close friends appeared on the boat going to baihualou building. At this time, the moonlight was thick, and the Shuangyue lake was full of tunes of "life is like first sight". It was at the moment when many people rushed to the baihualou building ship, but the atmosphere on the baihualou building ship was very strange. "Ten years of life and death are boundless. If you don''t think about it, you''ll never forget it..." "I can''t see the ancients before, and I can''t see the comers after. I want to read the long history of heaven and earth..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another, I opened my mouth and came without any thinking at all. What is a literary hero? What is a literary giant? This is the literary giant, this is the literary giant. Although Lin Hao always declared who the original author was, and although some people despised this plagiarism at first, over time, everyone held their breath, looked shocked or admired. No one thinks it''s plagiarism anymore, because no one here has heard of Nalan Xingde, Su Dongpo or Chen Ziang, Li Bai and Du Fu. Even Beifeng Ruolan worships him incomparably. He just thinks that Lin Hao is still a literary giant in addition to his extraordinary force and star clothes making skills. The scene was very quiet, almost strange! Many people blushed, it was ashamed, many people trembled, it was excited. Deep in the veil of the embroidered building, the purple kite had already run out of control. Her delicate body trembled and her face was full of tears. The little maid in Cuiyi covered her mouth and burst into tears: "saved, miss, you''re saved..." In such a picture, the quiet north wind solitary mountain came, and many real celebrities of north wind city came. A look at the man standing by the window in the crimson moonlight, the woman writing quietly, for a moment, the whole world is incomparably clean Chapter 695 "Master Lin?" "Lin Hao?" "Royal Highness Princess?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± be quiet. After a long time, people were still overwhelmed by the news. I don''t know how long ago, the north wind Guyue came forward, hugged his fists with both hands, bowed deeply at the waist, and said with a bitter smile: "who''s so amazing that he can''t breathe on the whole Shuangyue lake? It turned out that master Lin was face to face..." The attitude is very respectful. It was these simple words that suddenly awakened the surrounding people. "I''ve seen master Lin!" "Master Wencai shocked the world. We are convinced!" "Master, come to the Huakui competition. The competition is brilliant, ha ha!" "Master Suwen has made great achievements in the way of making star clothes. I never thought that Yu Wenhua''s way is also exquisite. Ruos, I admire it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Compliments are constant. At this time, even Beifeng Ruolan, Dan and Zhu Xinyu have some doubts about Lin Hao''s Thoughts on the girl Ziyuan, not to mention others? So, hold it, hold it to death! "Good!" "In this competition, the final flower leader must belong to Ziyuan girl, no doubt!" "With the help of master Lin, I can go, ha ha!" "It''s reasonable. Master Lin said that whoever is Huakui is Huakui, isn''t it?" "I hope people will last a long time and share the beauty of a thousand miles. Good words, good words. Come here, my childe will reward 10000 liang of gold!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really spare no effort. At this time, it doesn''t matter who is above, whether Ziyuan or Danqiu, what matters is Lin Hao''s approval. If Lin Hao approves, it must be praised. If Lin Hao approves, it has the value of spending a lot of money. In this case, the person in charge of Baihua building was very happy. In the embroidery Pavilion, the master and servant of Ziyuan were also dizzy, as if in a dream. Time goes by slowly. Gradually, the night is getting deeper and deeper. The final result was no surprise. Baihua Louzi kite won the title of the flower leader and became famous. After the selection, the real all night Carnival began. With the sound of "girls come out to pick up guests" from the mothers of building ships everywhere, the night was warm and ambiguous, and a breath worth thousands of gold at the moment of spring night shrouded the whole Shuangyue lake. On the ship of baihualou building, he declined the invitation of Beifeng Guyue and others, and declined the invitation of Ziyuan to the boudoir for a chat. Lin Hao left with Beifeng Ruolan Dan Zhu Xinyu. Just after taking a boat to the water, a long wind and cloud flying figure appeared at the head of the boat opposite. It didn''t seem angry. Changfeng Yunfei said with a smile: "the master is a master in the end. I didn''t expect that his attainments in literature and CI were so amazing. Yunfei didn''t lose unjustly." He folded the fan in white and bowed his hand. It was about the defeat of Danqiu girl he supported. After that, he narrowed his eyes and said, "but I still hope you can be more careful recently. If some people have an opportunity to get hurt or lose their lives, it won''t be beautiful!" laughing out loud. After saying that, the boat passed by wrong, and soon he boarded the baihualou building ship. Chapter 696 The night is as cool as water. On the double Moon Lake, beautiful songs came from my ears, either far away in the sky, or close at hand. Under the cover of the crimson moonlight, there was a kind of dreamlike beauty and tranquility. The boat was moving quietly on the water. The sound of the water was delicious. At the bow, Lin Hao stood with his hands down. He looked distant. He seemed indifferent and thought of something. Behind him, the two women were particularly docile. Sit quietly on the edge of the boat, take off your shoes and socks, immerse your white feet in the cool lake water, make your eyebrows look like a picture, make your mouth full of laughter, and make your hair whirling with the night wind and moonlight Beautiful! Like a man in a picture! At one moment, the north wind Ruolan suddenly looked sideways, "Mr. Lin, I think you need to be careful. I know Changfeng Yunfei very well. I feel that the meeting just now is not a coincidence. And his words, if not wrong, should not be aimless. " It seems very serious, but it seems that it''s just casual. After saying that, it seemed as if nothing had happened and calmed down in the night. Lin Hao didn''t respond. In front of absolute strength, all conspiracies and calculations are floating clouds. He knows this, and so does the north wind Ruolan. Alone, Danzhu Xinyu was full of anxiety and couldn''t be happy. In such a situation, soon another boat came wave by wave. In front of the boat, at the head of the boat, the man stands tall, plump and handsome, and his face is like a jade crown. Dressed in a moon white scholar''s robe, it was blowing in the night wind. An ink origami fan was very romantic in the world. Across the lake for tens of meters, he closed the folding fan and hugged his fist. He said with a loud smile: "dare you ask, but if life is just like master Lin''s face?" If life is just like master Lin at first sight? Lin Hao frowned: "you said master Lin was me, but I didn''t write those poems." Pooh¡ª¡ª There''s nothing on the other side. I smiled behind me. North wind Ruolan smiled and said, "yes, you didn''t write those. You read them out, and I write them on my behalf... " Laugh inexplicably. Danzhu Xinyu also covered his mouth and said with a smile, "young master, can you not be so modest? There''s nothing wrong with such a good name. Why do you always refuse to admit it? " Sure enough, even the people around me misunderstood. Lin Hao shook his head, but he didn''t explain anything. The boat on the opposite side had stopped, but three meters apart. The scholar in white smiled and said, "master, you are too modest. I''m Huang shaotian, a member of Cuixia city. My favorite since childhood is to talk about poetry and poetry with people. This time I met the master, but I don''t know if I''m lucky to invite the master to sit down for a while, so that I can listen to his advice and make some progress? " Cuixia city is an important city in the border province of the kingdom. Hearing what he said was interesting, Danzhu Xinyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you scholar are really rude. You say that my childe is a master. Since he is a master, why does he promise you? Do you know how many famous nobles and nobles on the Shuangyue Lake want to see my childe? How many are there There was a touch of ridicule and ridicule in his words. Beifeng Ruolan nodded. Although he didn''t make a sound, the meaning was the same. He didn''t think Lin Hao needed to promise. Huang shaotian was not angry either. When he heard that he was still elegant, he bowed and said, "I have a heart of compassion. I hope you can do it!" Quiet! Looking at this tangled posture, Danzhu Xinyu was a little angry, and the north wind Ruolan also frowned. But before they could speak, Lin Hao said calmly, "but -" With a word, the boat moved spontaneously, staggered with the boat opposite Huang shaotian. On the boat, the north wind was like LAN Dan, Zhu Xinyu was still in a daze, and Huang shaotian was laughing behind him. "Thank you for your kindness, master. In two days, the Yanyu building in Bafang, Xiaosheng is waiting for you!" ¡­¡­ Located in the west of Beifeng City, Bafang Yanyu building is a very famous restaurant. Lin Hao doesn''t care much about it. He didn''t know who Huang shaotian was and was not interested in knowing. He knew this man was coming for him. No reason, just pure intuition, but to his degree, intuition is usually not wrong. Since it is clear that it is for him, there is no need to know so much. Just promise directly. On this point, on the way back, Beifeng Ruolan asked, but he didn''t give an explanation. Nevertheless, one night later, Beifeng Ruolan successfully found out Huang shaotian''s identity. "I said who it was. It turned out that he was the young master of the wolf of the north wind. He was brave enough to run to the king''s city alone!" The next morning, north wind Ruolan ran to Lin Hao''s yard early. She looked very relaxed. She had doubts before she found out. When she really knew Huang shaotian''s identity, she was relieved. She probably knows the purpose of Huang shaotian''s appointment with Lin Hao! She can also think that all this is Changfeng cloud flying behind to make trouble! She even knew that once Huang shaotian had an accident, Lin Hao would be completely hostile to the wolf of the north wind. That was the result that Changfeng Yunfei really wanted to see! If it had been put earlier, she would have been worried. But since Lin Hao punched 11 dragons on Xingzi lake and killed the top 100 under Han Lu Chengde, including the three Wuhuang, she never worried about this kind of thing again. Putting aside the matter, she said another thing with her, that is, the old Duke of Changfeng''s family is coming back. This is something to watch out for. In her opinion, in any way, the threat of Changfeng Duke''s house is much greater than the wolf of the north wind. In addition, there are some trivial things, both in the hall and in the college. These are the things. At one moment, Danzhu Xinyu hurried in. "No, no, no..." Panting and blushing, it seems that the meaning is really a master. North wind Ruolan was also startled, but when he calmed down and asked again, he was a little embarrassed. "Look at you. I thought something big had really happened. I just sent a few people over. If you want me to say, that''s a good thing!" Beifeng Ruolan smiled and said to Lin Hao, "Teacher Lin, good luck! I just came back from the Huakui competition last night. I sent it this morning. Do you want to prepare for you? Wedding candles in the evening? " It is indeed a great blessing. According to the news brought by Danzhu Xinyu, the new Huakui, Ziyuan of baihualou, has been sent to zixiaoyuan with her personal maid. Along with the deed of sale. Coincidentally, Jinyue of Jinyu Pavilion also took the personal maid and sold the deed, which was carried by eight sedans to the door of zixiaoyuan. That''s great! One is the famous Huakui, and the other is the top brand Qingguan of Jinyu Pavilion, who is not much lower than Huakui. Now Qi is sent to the door. No wonder Danzhu Xinyu is so flustered. In fact, let alone Danzhu Xinyu, in fact, Ruolan also has a headache. Ridicule is just a kind of helplessness! She''s not in the mood to be jealous at this time. At this moment, she clearly felt that Lin Hao had been involved in a huge vortex Chapter 697 As imagined, Lin Hao was indeed involved in an invisible vortex. It was no one else who sent Ziyuan and Jinyue. It happened to be the prince Beifeng guxing and the second prince Beifeng Guyue. "What now?" "If you expect it well, many people should be watching your reaction and decide on the next attitude, especially my two royal brothers..." One wave is not flat, another wave rises. Think about the possible dirty waste in this matter. Rao is a long princess, and Beifeng Ruolan can''t help but have a headache. In contrast, Danzhu Xinyu was much calmer. He said disapprovingly: "the sensation is a bit of a sensation, but there seems to be no need to worry? As far as I know, his Highness the prince has been registered for many years, and his majesty has never had the idea of easy storage. Another important point is that his Highness the second prince has always been indifferent to fame and wealth and has never shown the idea of seizing his legitimate rights. In this way, it seems no big deal to be attracted by both of them? " I still have a little political wisdom. At least I know where Beifeng Ruolan is worried, that is, the level of wisdom is not high enough and I can''t see anything deeper. North wind Ruolan opens her mouth, but it''s hard to explain after all. After all, it''s all her family business. It''s not pleasant to say. Lin Hao didn''t have so many scruples. Hearing his speech, he said calmly, "there is really no need to worry, but it would be naive to think that there is no interest dispute between the two as you do. No matter how long the crown prince is registered, he is only the crown prince! The emperor never moved the idea of easy storage again, which doesn''t mean he will never move the idea of easy storage! Besides, people''s eyes are the most vulnerable to deception. What you see is not necessarily true... " I mentioned it a little, but I didn''t say it too clearly. Danzhu Xinyu understood something and suddenly said, "it seems right. If you don''t ascend the throne one day, there will be variables one day. Besides, only your majesty knows whether you have an easy to store mind. We don''t count. Just Where''s the second prince? Is the indifference and humility that the second prince usually shows false? " I still can''t accept it all. Compared with the king, who has lived in the deep palace for a long time and rarely appeared in front of people, the second prince, Beifeng, is famous for his solitary Yue Xian, which makes people feel that he really doesn''t seem to be the kind of man who has a deliberate mind. Lin Hao was silent. Beifeng Ruolan smiled bitterly: "silly girl, if he doesn''t have that heart, what does he want such a good reputation for?" Yes, if he didn''t have that heart, what would he do with such a good reputation? Danzhu Xinyu was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time. Taking a deep breath, Beifeng Ruolan shook his head and said, "in fact, I''m not sure whether brother Erwang has that heart. Maybe he does, or maybe he just wants to live. The royal family is like this. According to the calculations of the prince and brother Wang, if one day you visit Dabao, let alone brother Erwang, you may not even come to a good end as a long Princess... " It takes courage to speak out these words in front of outsiders. In her capacity, these words are naturally convincing. It seems that some are frightened. Danzhu Xinyu hasn''t spoken for a long time. I don''t want to tangle too much on this topic. Soon, Beifeng Ruolan cleaned up his mood and said to Lin Hao, "no matter what, now you have been involved. If it''s OK for brother Erwang alone to say, after all, he is only an idle King now. His act of sending Ziyuan can be interpreted as a good intention and joke, but the prince brother Wang''s involvement... " It''s really different. If Beifeng alone refused, he would refuse. I don''t think he would take it personally, and the outside world wouldn''t have too many views. But the prince''s north wind and the lone star stirred in, and the nature of the matter completely changed. It could have been just a joke. It doesn''t matter whether you accept or refuse, but as the prince sent Jinyu Pavilion and Jinyue to the gate of zixiaoyuan, it became a forced standing in line. When he realized it clearly, Danzhu Xinyu was surprised and said, "it means that the childe is in a difficult situation now. If you promise one party, you will offend the other party?" Beifeng Ruolan smiled bitterly: "yes, standing in line is like this. If you promise one party, you will offend the other party. As far as I know, there is a force behind the two brothers Wang. In this way, no matter who offends, you are often not an enemy." Then he looked at Lin Hao and said, "why don''t you refuse them all? Anyway, you don''t lack those two women, and with your identity and strength, you can completely stay out of it." In her opinion, this is the best choice. It seems that doing so will offend both families at the same time, but in fact, with Lin Hao''s detached identity and secretly superior strength, if he chooses neutrality, no one will be foolish to embarrass him. To understand this, Danzhu Xinyu nodded again and again: "if sister Ruolan is right, you''d better refuse. At most, I''ll spend snacks with sister Ruolan and go back to the slave market to pick some good ones. Young master, don''t look down on the slave market. You''ve seen many of them at home. They are no worse than those flower leaders... " I didn''t say anything wrong, but I didn''t say anything. Lin Hao didn''t explain either. He said calmly, "take it all. It''s good for students to settle down..." In this way, Ziyuan and Jinyue both entered Zixiao garden, and two charming little maids came in together. At first, even Beifeng Ruolan didn''t understand this choice, but soon she reacted: "brother Lin, teacher Lin, don''t do this. You''ll offend brother Wang to death!" Quite unable to laugh or cry. Rejecting and accepting together seem to be almost the same, and they are treated equally. No one is particularly close, but in fact, the complexity of this matter will make the relationship between Lin Hao and the crown prince more like water and fire. The truth is true. When the news that Ziyuan Jinyue entered the house at the same time came out, the prince''s house, the north wind lone star was furious and directly lifted the table. "Hateful, absolutely hateful!" "How dare he, how dare he?" "Can''t you see that Gu is warning him not to get too close to the second son?" "Come into the house together... Bastard, how can Gu explain to Duke Changfeng''s house in this way? This is to make Gu completely become a lonely family, and this is to make Gu completely cut himself off from the forest of giants and nobles?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m really angry. Originally, he didn''t intend to send people. The reason why he temporarily asked people to carry the Jinyue of Jinyu pavilion was that the second Beifeng Guyue paid a great deal for Huakui Ziyuan and sent him to Lin Hao''s house. He was worried that Lin Hao would be attracted by Beifeng Guyue and he had to fight. Unexpectedly, this was the result. He doesn''t blame the north wind on the lonely mountain. Whether Beifeng Guyue did it deliberately or really just wanted to add someone to Lin Hao''s room, in the final analysis, there was a congenital conflict of interest between him and Beifeng Guyue. If there is a conflict of interest, it is not surprising that Beifeng Guyue takes the shot. He blames Lin Hao! To be exact, after so many times, it is not resentment, it is a kind of hatred that gradually goes deep into the bone marrow! Leaving aside the past, Lin Hao clearly had more and better choices this time, but he didn''t choose anything. He chose an act that was most unfavorable to his current crown prince. So, how can he not hate? Chapter 698 Some things, in addition to the parties, few people can really appreciate the grievances. As far as the north wind lone star is concerned, Lin Hao brought Ziyuan and Jinyue into the mansion. Firstly, he failed to win over Lin Hao. Secondly, he failed to open the distance between Lin Hao and his second son, the north wind solitary mountain. Finally, he once again stood on the opposite side of the forces of Duke Changfeng''s mansion, which had a bitter hatred against Lin Hao. It can be said that he lost his wife and soldiers. When he thought of the heckle and ridicule he was about to bear, and the next days would be more difficult than the previous one, his heart was dripping blood, and he wanted to frustrate Lin Hao. In contrast, the mood of Beifeng Guyue is much better. Redeem Ziyuan''s master and servant and send him to Lin Hao''s residence with great fanfare. Naturally, it''s not so casual. His seemingly random behavior actually hides his profound calculation. Before implementing this plan, he was not sure what would happen in the end. The only thing he was sure of was that the prince and brother Wang would make some moves, and no matter what kind of moves, he would gain something. However, the harvest is still too big! There was no need to pay attention to the reaction of the prince''s house. When the news came that Ziyuan and Jinyue entered the house together, he knew that the prince''s brother Wang must have suffered heavy losses this time, and he also succeeded in setting up a very powerful enemy for him. It can be said that this time he not only calculated the prince and brother Wang, but also successfully calculated the master Lin. More importantly, once the prince brother Wang and the master Lin are in the same boat, one day, the master Lin will be put under his account and used by him. These things are simple and complex. In a word, as Beifeng Ruolan said, Lin Hao has been involved in an invisible vortex. Of course, Lin Hao doesn''t think so. Perhaps for ordinary people, the prince''s seizing the line is a big vortex enough to break people to pieces, but in his eyes, this small battle is nothing at all. Whether it''s the lone star of the north wind or the lone mountain of the north wind, no matter what attitude it will be in the future or what calculations are behind it, there are floating clouds here. After making the decision to accept Ziyuan and Jinyue, the matter was forgotten by him. He didn''t pay attention to the agreement with Huang shaotian''s Bafang night rain building. His life is still the same. He studies what he wants to study and works hard to revive aunt sugar as soon as possible. Such a life is also good, because there is a definite goal, so it is particularly fulfilling. While he was silently moving towards his goal, with the help of people with intentions in Beifeng City, the story of Huang shaotian, the little wolf Lord of Beifeng, about to fight with him has been widely spread. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. This evening, Lin Hao came out of the courtyard and went all the way out. "Hello, Miss Lin!" "Hello, Miss Lin!" "Mr. Lin, I heard you''re going to fight the young master of the wolf of the north wind. Is it true?" "Mr. Lin, you''d better not go. The little master of the wolf of the north wind is not easy to provoke. It''s said that he is already a high-level king of martial arts, which is better than many instructors in the college!" "Yes, Mr. Lin, you''d better not go. No matter what festival, as long as you stay in the college, the wolf of the north wind doesn''t dare to mess around, even their leader of the emperor of Wu doesn''t dare!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The setting sun is like blood, spreading all over the world. Many people greeted on the road, including students and mentors. There were also many people who advised them that they were concerned about each other. It was obvious that Lin Hao''s position in their mind was not what it used to be. Lin Hao naturally won''t go. He was just curious: "I want to fight the young Lord of the wolf of the north wind. Who did you listen to?" "Ah?" "Don''t you know, Miss Lin?" "Now the whole north wind city has spread. I''m afraid a three-year-old child knows that you are going to fight to the death with the young Lord of the wolf of the north wind!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was consternation around. It seems that someone has contributed to the fire. I think it should be the people of Changfeng Yunfei, or the prince Beifeng lone star Thinking, Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. Everyone knows it. Although Huang shaotian did not mention his identity as the wolf of the north wind, nor did he mention anything like fighting to the death, he knew from the moment he promised that this trip was not as simple as drinking tea and chatting. In that case, just pass it on. It''s really no big deal. Just leave the college all the way. At the beginning, many people followed the persuasion, but they saw that his attitude was so firm. Slowly, there were no fewer people following, but the voice of persuasion almost disappeared. There are still people talking nearby, but they are all talking about some information about the wolf of the north wind. In addition, they are cheering for him. And just as such a group of people marched towards the Xicheng District, somewhere in Xicheng District. "The setting sun is so good, but it''s a pity that someone is destined not to see it rise again today!" "Yes, but then again, who do you think will win this time?" "It should be the young master of the wolf of the north wind. It is said that the young man is very good. The high-level King Wu has great strength!" "I''m not sure. Mr. Lin''s star clothes making attainments are so strong that he may not be a strong man!" "Yes, since you dare to fight, you won''t be uncertain. If I say, it''s a fight, and the winner is unknown!" "Hey, no matter what you say, I''m optimistic about the young master of the wolf of the north wind. Master Lin may be extraordinary, but he has used so much experience to study the production of star clothes. How strong can the martial arts be?" "Doesn''t it mean that someone opened again? What''s the odds?" "In general, whoever buys it is one for one!" "One for one? It''s boring. Is it true that Duke Changfeng''s house suffered a lot in the last communication with the cold dew kingdom? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was unusually noisy. The news was so popular that naturally, the vicinity of the Bafang night rain building had long been crowded with people who came to watch the excitement. This is the most prosperous area in Xicheng District. Almost the best restaurants in the whole Beifeng city are located here, and the Bafang night rain building near the lake is outstanding among them. It has a unique style and grade. North wind Ruolan and Danzhu Xinyu were among the crowd. Knowing that everything would be fine, they didn''t harass Lin Hao, but chose to dress up and sneak to see the excitement. In addition to them, many big people came to the nearby restaurant, such as Prince Beifeng lone star, second prince Beifeng lone mountain, and Changfeng Yunfei in Changfeng Duke''s mansion. Celebrities gathered and nobles gathered. But no one expected that the two protagonists had not yet appeared, but Xicheng District took the lead in welcoming a stomping presence for which the whole kingdom should tremble Chapter 699 "Drive, drive -" "Get out of the way, get out of the way quickly, Changfeng guard works, and idle people retreat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the west of Beifeng City, under the setting sun, the iron hooves are like rain and the earth roars. When everyone did not expect it, a group of cavalry with fresh clothes and angry horses came. The ferocious spirit of the battle field made people pale and flustered from a long distance. The crowd suddenly turned pale with fear as they went along. "Changfeng eighteen guards?" "The 18 guards of Changfeng Duke''s mansion?" "The 18 guards of Changfeng are the close guards of the old Duke of Changfeng. Every member of them is the elite of Changfeng Legion! Since the old lord wandered around, changfengwei has rarely been seen in Beifeng city. Now he has gone out in such a big way. Is it, is it that the old lord has come back? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! Thriller! The old Duke of Changfeng, an epoch-making figure, was afraid of even the royal family. What''s terrible is not only that he is the home owner of Duke Changfeng''s mansion, but also that he once took charge of the prestigious Changfeng army of the Kingdom and was the Grand Marshal of the Kingdom''s army. His horror lies in his own strength. The whole Beifeng kingdom is invincible except the old Dean of Beifeng college. Such an existence, not to mention appearing, is just a name, which can frighten people. Now the old Duke hasn''t appeared in the sight of the crowd, but the 18 guards of Changfeng came uninvited, and then contacted the rumor that the old Duke was about to return a few days ago. In fact, old Duke Changfeng did come back. Not only has he come back, but as the grandfather of the dead Changfeng, he ordered Changfeng to come with an iron shoe at the first time of his return. After all, he was an iron blood commander who had killed more than 100000 soldiers. When Changfeng 18 guards came to punish two columns of soldiers, the gray haired but not angry old man appeared on a bloody war horse. In an instant, all the noise disappeared and the world was clear. be quiet! The setting sun is like blood. In the evening wind, "Hua" and "Hua", the bloody cloak swung and swung, and the hunting sounded. The invisible blood and the faint sound of the battlefield horn set off the infinite height and majesty of the old man''s body. Seeing this, he concentrated for a moment. In the heart of Beifeng lone star in a restaurant, he sneered: "it''s not that you don''t give you a chance. It''s strange that you don''t appreciate it. You refuse Gu''s kindness again and again!" While talking, he got up with a smile and walked out of the restaurant. Almost at the same time, in another restaurant, the second prince, Beifeng Guyue, came out with a smile. After the two, everyone here who is qualified to come forward, without exception, goes forward one after another and pays homage to the younger generation. North wind Ruolan did not show up. Quietly looking at the scene being staged outside, she looked very calm. Some hatred cannot be eliminated! She doesn''t have to do useless work and humiliate herself by showing the impossible. As for worry, she was worried. But her worry does not come from the wolf of the north wind, nor from the 18 guards of Changfeng and the old Duke of Changfeng. Seeing Lin Hao make moves in Xingzi lake, he doesn''t worry about these, even if the old lord Changfeng has the strength of almost the first expert in the kingdom. Her only worry comes from the imperial level! The current hostess of Duke Changfeng''s mansion is the frost of the winter moon. Many people don''t know her real origin, but those people don''t include her. Her worry comes from the winter moon family in the winter snow empire. Of course, because of Lin Hao''s magic and calmness, in fact, this worry is not so strong. In contrast, the mood of Danzhu Xinyu at the same table is much more complicated at this time. There is hatred! That is from the suffering and humiliation she and her father have suffered over the years. There are also concerns! Naturally, it''s not others who worry. It''s her current owner Lin Hao. After all, she hasn''t seen Lin Hao really do anything. In her heart, Lin Haoqiang is strong, but she is definitely not strong enough to compete with the best in the Kingdom such as Changfeng old lord. But no matter what kind of emotion, hate or worry, as a weak person, she is not qualified to speak now. So even though her heart is full of twists and turns and endless suffering, all she can do now is just watching quietly like the north wind Ruolan. Time is so quiet! The old Duke of Changfeng led the 18 guards of Changfeng to come fiercely, but he didn''t seem to mean to make trouble immediately. He walked into the restaurant where Ruolan Danzhu Xinyu was in. The 18 guards of Changfeng were guarding at the gate of the restaurant. Many people couldn''t stand the stern momentum and hurried to check out and leave. Changfeng Yunfei transferred the battlefield. He changed his usual arrogance. He came to Changfeng''s old lord skillfully. The grandparents and grandchildren were not elsewhere. They happened to sit at the table next to Ruolan Danzhu Xinyu in the north wind. At the beginning, I didn''t care about them. When I saw their identity, I couldn''t help laughing. "I said, who is so familiar?" In other words, your highness is in a good mood today. She even plays the role of a woman disguised as a man... " After turning over the unbridled ridicule, his eyes fell on Danzhu Xinyu again. This time he didn''t beat around the bush. After staring for a moment, he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "my grandpa is back. Are you ready, you and your dead father?" It seems to be smiling, but there is a chilling possession and resentment in the eyes. Danzhu Xinyu was angered on the spot, but before she could speak, Changfeng Yunfei laughed and said, "don''t talk about that fool Lin Hao. Even if he can pass the level of Huang shaotian, he can''t pass the level of the wolf of the north wind. He can''t help you. Since he fought against Ben Shao and he killed my brother, he was destined to be a dead man... " As if he had seen Lin Hao fall, Changfeng Yunfei laughed wildly at this time. What he didn''t say was that even if Lin Hao could pass the pass of the wolf of the north wind, he couldn''t pass the pass of his Duke Changfeng mansion. North wind Ruolan was full of pity and didn''t make a sound. Not only did she keep silent, but also Danzhu Xinyu was persuaded by her. Like the old lord Changfeng, he didn''t make a sound. It was not until Changfeng Yunfei gathered his laughter that he poured a glass of wine and said calmly, "if you don''t show up for several years, this Beifeng city is becoming more and more interesting. The king is not as cowardly as he thought. The salted fish that should have died will turn over one day. As for Princess Royal,... Hehe, women''s eighteen changes have not only made their appearance more beautiful and moving, but also made their shelves bigger and bigger. " Say quietly, every sentence is not aimless, every sentence is so meaningful. Clearly know that the so-called "damn salted fish" is his father. At this time, Danzhu Xinyu was pressed by the powerful atmosphere without a temper. North wind Ruolan smiled. Eyes and places, under the sunset, the man is coming step by step by the evening wind Chapter 700 "Come, come, master Lin is coming!" "It''s master Lin now, maybe not in a while!" "Ha, I really dare to come. If it''s just the young master of the wolf of the north wind, but now the real enemies are Changfeng 18 guards and Changfeng''s old lord! The old lord Changfeng has long been a high-ranking military emperor. In addition to the president of Beifeng college in the Kingdom, he is invincible. In this way, Lin Hao will undoubtedly throw himself into the net and seek his own death! " "Throw yourself into the net and seek your own death? It''s ridiculous. Master Lin is a super master who can make level 6 flame elf star clothes. Maybe he lacks personal strength, but when it comes to identity and status, he is definitely above the old lord Changfeng and even the king. Is such an existence dynamic? " "That is, with master Lin''s attainments in star clothes making, what does a mere Wu Huang count? It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a strong man beyond the emperor! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao is here. The arrival of Changfeng''s old lord and Changfeng''s 18 guards is just an accident. In the final analysis, he is the real protagonist this time. Although the vast majority of people present have not seen his true face, his name has long been known in the streets. So, when the first person exclaimed and revealed his identity, the crowd soon became lively. Someone cheered! Someone slanders! Some people gloat! Different positions and different attitudes seem to be very reasonable, and no one can convince anyone. Therefore, before the beginning of the main play, the crowd has made a clear distinction and began to argue endlessly. Lin Hao came very quietly, not like the old lord Changfeng. But his identity and deeds doomed his arrival to attract more attention than Changfeng''s old lord and Changfeng''s 18 guards. As for the Qi field, it seems not obvious, but in fact it is only strong but not weak. No one dares to block the way forward! The crowd naturally gave way to a road, and people on both sides waved and cheered. In the restaurants on both sides of the street, no matter what their mind or identity, they stopped their wine glasses and chopsticks and silently paid attention. The imperial city guard dare not be embarrassed at all. Salute and call your excellency respectfully. Lin Hao came in like this, from more people to less people, and then to no one, all the way unimpeded. For a moment, he seemed to feel something. He looked sideways. He saw a bar on the second floor of a restaurant. The north wind lone star smiled and raised a glass to him. Noncommittal, he turned to the other side. Also on the second floor of the restaurant, he saw Beifeng Ruolan and Danzhu Xinyu dressed as men, one smiling at him and the other cheering and waving. On the table next to them, there was a white haired old man with a cold look and sharp eyes. Changfeng Yunfei looked happy and laughed at him inexplicably. Finally, the restaurant door was very angry. It was the 18th guard of Changfeng. He didn''t know their origin, but he clearly felt the strong killing intention of their forced suppression. "Interesting!" "Is this the so-called old Duke Changfeng?" Thinking in his heart, Lin Hao shook his head secretly. Just because he never cared about these things doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. Huang shaotian''s identity and Changfeng''s husband is coming back. Beifeng Ruolan has already said these news, but he never cared. Now he still doesn''t care! It''s good for him who these people are. As long as they don''t provoke him, they''ll be fine. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind moving his muscles and bones to let these people know how powerful they are. Just like this, without thinking too much or staying, he quietly walked into the Bafang night rain building. There''s no one in the building. It''s very quiet! The wind was blowing in the air, but a generous table had been set up in the center of the hall on the first floor. There are two benches beside the table, one east and one west, just perpendicular to the restaurant. The table was empty, two jars of wine, two coarse pottery bowls, that''s all. Not surprised or slighted, Lin Hao came forward and sat on a bench at will. Then he began to pour his own wine and drink alone with the blood like sunset. Very quiet! It was an unspeakable calm and indifference. Looking at it, there was tranquility in the surrounding streets and restaurants. "Worthy of the name of master! Knowing that the strong enemy is around, he is still calm and calm. No wonder he dares to kill Yunxiang! " After watching for a long time, old lord Changfeng took back his eyes indifferently. I haven''t seen such a young man for a long time! Not to mention his skill in making star clothes, he appreciates his temperament alone. However, when his grandson Changfeng Yunxiang died at the hands of this man, he was destined to be an enemy rather than a friend. It''s a pity! Changfeng Yunfei didn''t understand this sigh, and smelled his words and said, "Yunxiang''s Revenge must be repaid, and the disgrace of the Duke''s house must also be cleaned with blood. Grandpa, don''t worry, he''s dead. This man has a fierce heart and a cruel hand. Unless he is not Huang shaotian''s opponent, Huang shaotian will die this time. Huang shaotian is the wolf leader of the north wind and the son of the wolf emperor. Once he dies, he will certainly lead to the wolf emperor''s anger. At that time, I don''t need Duke Changfeng''s house at all, and he will die without a burial place! " His hatred for Lin Hao is true, but in addition to his resentment, Changfeng Yunfei is also proud of his poison plan. The wolf emperor, the leader of the wolf of the north wind, is a real warrior emperor with a great reputation. No matter what happens next, Lin Hao can''t escape death. This is also the fundamental reason why he spoke wildly about Beifeng Ruolan and Danzhu Xinyu. Although he didn''t worry even if the wolf emperor missed, in the end, he didn''t think Lin Hao could last until that time. But obviously, the old lord Changfeng didn''t think so. He shook his head and said, "well done, but you can''t be happy too early. Don''t forget, this person is a real master who can make flame elf star clothes. " He looked very calm. Although he didn''t think so, Changfeng Yunfei wisely chose to shut up. North wind Ruolan really understood. It was the plain words that she finally understood that the purpose of the old lord''s coming here was not to demonstrate, but to inquire about the truth. In other words, the old Duke is afraid of Lin Hao''s identity as a master of Xingyi. Even if he has an unparalleled hatred, he will not rush to do it before he knows Lin Hao''s family background and the strong people who may be hidden behind him. Perhaps such a practice seems a little counseling to the outside world, but for the whole duchy, this is the most responsible practice! Anyway, he can''t take the whole duchy in because of a long wind. Knowing this, I feel much more relieved when the north wind is like Langton. She now clearly knows that the old lord Changfeng will not be offended. Not only will he not be offended, but if he is right, before Lin Hao''s festival with the wolf of the north wind is completely over, the whole Duke of Changfeng mansion should keep a low profile. Duke Changfeng''s mansion should use this time to observe Lin Hao and formulate the final strategy: be hostile, never die, or give up and retreat in the face of difficulties Chapter 701 "I hope you will retreat in the face of difficulties, otherwise it will become more and more noisy..." In the restaurant, Beifeng Ruolan thought silently, and was relieved. At this time, the sound of horse hoofs came from the end of the long street, and the sound of friction and collision between the wooden wheel hub and the bluestone ground came. Looking to the extreme, there were two horses galloping along with a carriage. It''s coming fast! The driver was a one armed old man with a ferocious face. He shouted coldly from a distance: "the wolf master is coming, and the idle people retreat!!" When the wolf master arrives, the idle people retreat In a simple word, countless people looked shocked and their hair stood up. Despite the quick reaction, this wolf owner should not be the other wolf owner. At the moment, the carriage should not be the north wind wolf emperor who can stop the baby crying, but another protagonist of the Bafang night rain building, Huang shaotian, the son of the wolf emperor. It was because of this clarity that the forbidden guards of the Imperial City under martial law at the entrance quickly lifted the blockade, and the originally gloomy atmosphere was also eased. "Coming!" "It seems that those who come are not good!" "This one armed old man is not weak. I don''t think he is easy to deal with!" "He is worthy of being the son of the wolf emperor. He dares to ride horses in the street here. He has a good spirit!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The carriage flashed past, and the crowd cheered up and talked about it one after another. You do have courage! As an important figure among thieves and bandits, it is rare to dare to show up in public under the gathering of kings and nobles, let alone be arrogant in the street? For this reason, there was an endless stream of nodding admirers on both sides of the long street, in the crowd and in the restaurants. The carriage stopped at the gate of the Bafang night rain building, very stable. The one armed old man got out of the car and said respectfully, "childe, the Bafang night rain building is here!" In the car, Huang shaotian nodded and smiled at a pair of Bi people on the left and right: "wait a moment, childe, I''ll come right away." "Young master, be careful!" "Young master, go slowly!" In the soft words of Wen Yan, Huang shaotian, dressed in white, laughed and opened the door curtain. What a beautiful evening, the bloody sunset, is his favorite color He narrowed his eyes slightly, got off the bus and didn''t care about the eyes around him. He walked into the Bafang night rain building. In the building, he didn''t seem to find anyone coming. Lin Hao was still the same as before, pouring and drinking himself. His eyes shrunk slightly, and soon Huang shaotian smiled: "master, you are so elegant. If it were me, you would not be so indifferent." With a touch of appreciation, he seemed to have some meaning. When the language fell, he had sat down opposite Lin Hao. Then came the long silence! The bloody sunset shot in obliquely, swallowing the two figures, which was convenient for the cool lake wind. It was as if they were in two independent worlds, sitting opposite each other and coming at an appointment, but there was no dialogue between them. Yes, it''s just the freshness of the wine and the roar of the liquor into the bowl. Some boring! It''s too quiet. It''s too far from the expected hot scene of sky thunder and earth fire. But for some people, this kind of tranquility is still fascinating and makes people feel nervous involuntarily. Time is walking quietly, and all kinds of different thoughts flow in the evening wind. I don''t know how long it has been. He seems to be losing his breath. Huang shaotian puts down his wine bowl and looks up. Looking at Lin Hao, he asked curiously, "aren''t you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" Lin Hao still looked indifferent. Huang shaotian said, "I''m the son of the wolf emperor. I''m here to kill you!" Very straightforward and confident. When he said this, he wanted to see fear in Lin Hao''s face and eyes. But no. Lin Hao did not lift his eyelids, but shook his head and said, "you can''t kill me!" Can''t kill you? Huang shaotian was stunned, then laughed, nodded after half a ring and said, "you are very confident." Lin Hao is silent. Huang shaotian said again, "I''ve seen many interesting people. Some people are more confident than you, but do you know their end?" "I don''t know, I don''t want to know!" Lin Hao shook his head. Huang shaotian was not angry and said calmly, "they are all dead..." Cold! Simple words, but it seems that the sunset is getting cold, giving people the feeling of extreme forest cold. Lin Hao still stood still and said calmly, "that''s because they are too weak." "Are they too weak? You mean, you''re strong enough? " Huang shaotian narrowed his eyes. In essence, he is different from Duke Changfeng''s house. In short, even if he clearly knows that Lin Hao may have a strong background, his origin and natural bloodthirsty and arrogant genes are doomed that he will not be afraid and even more impossible to compromise. In fact, he never paid attention to Lin Hao. In his opinion, Lin Hao had no choice but to die if he stared at him. It is because of such a mentality that his attitude has always been very high, and he doesn''t bother to get angry at all. But at the moment, he was still somewhat irritated. Lin Hao didn''t know it. He nodded and said, "it''s stronger than you think." Huang shaotian''s pupil contracted again, and he said in a half loud cold voice, "do you really think I dare not kill you?" Quiet! In the silence, there is an unspeakable coolness! Although the dialogue here could not be heard by many people because of the distance, the chill at this moment was shocking. Lin Hao felt that he was coming back. He frowned slightly and said, "I''ve already said that you can''t kill me!" It''s that simple. Many times, the rise of anger doesn''t need to shout. Just like at the moment, Lin Hao just said a word, "bang", Huang shaotian directly smashed the table. The atmosphere suddenly became tense! Seeing this scene, countless people stared and hung their hearts! See Huang shaotian grow up and look at Huang shaotian''s angry face. At this moment, everyone secretly wants to start. The truth is true! I can''t bear it anymore. At first, Huang shaotian didn''t take it seriously, but at this time, he was deeply angered. The star power surged in his body and his killing intention soared in his chest. In his anger, at a certain moment, as soon as he squeezed his fist, he heard a "bang", the void burst and the wind rose everywhere. Quiet! The wind is colder and the setting sun looks more and more like blood! Look at the figure standing proudly in the cool wind and blood light. He is dressed in sacred bronze, and there is a majestic snow-white war wolf on his side. His Qi is towering and his potential is brilliant. For a moment, everything is quiet and the world is depressed. "How strong!" "Holy bronze exclusive!" "Level 4 star beast, wind frost wolf!" "The son of the wolf emperor deserves his reputation!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was secretly shocked, and many people in the restaurant couldn''t help standing up. The tables were overturned, and Lin Hao didn''t sit anymore. In Huang shaotian''s eyes full of cruelty and murder, he calmly got up. "You shouldn''t be angry!" "You shouldn''t lift the table!" He said quietly, shook his head and held out a hand. It is this hand, seemingly extremely slow, but it can''t be avoided, can''t escape. It was also this hand. In the stunned eyes of the crowd, Huang shaotian, who looked like a God, was pinched around his neck and raised slowly Chapter 702 Autumn dusk, cool wind bursts, the setting sun is like blood, looks particularly depressed. This high-profile night rain building meeting in all directions, the world thought it must be a battle between dragons and tigers. It was a big war, but there was nothing to say and nothing to see. But I drank a few bowls of wine silently! But I said something inexplicable! Then, it''s over before it really starts. Is Huang shaotian strong? Nature is strong. The strength of the high-level King Wu, as well as a precious sacred bronze exclusive star clothes obtained from nowhere. In addition, the level-4 star beast gale frost wolf cultivated since childhood is also powerful and not under the ordinary high-level king of Wu. This kind of combat power is not inferior to that of the general Wu Jun. at the moment, although there are thousands of people around and the arrogant nobles are gathered, there are few who can match. It is precisely because of this that the sudden end is more and more frightening. Seeing Lin Hao''s understatement, he grabbed Huang shaotian''s neck and lifted it up! Seeing that the angry wind frost wolf didn''t even touch Lin Hao''s clothes, he burst into a blood mist for no reason! Seeing Huang shaotianzong struggling desperately in Lin Hao''s hands is still useless! At this moment, the crowd''s eyes were dull and their hearts were cold. "Master Lin, is his strength really so strong?" "Enough to match the strength of Wu Jun, but he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight in front of him. It''s terrible!" "Wu Jun, or Wu Huang?" "It''s so terrible before wearing the star clothes. If you really want to wear the star clothes, how should you turn over the scene?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock. Thriller. Danzhu Xinyu, Changfeng Yunfei, Changfeng old Duke, Changfeng eighteen guards, north wind lone star, north wind lone mountain Wait, wait, except for the north wind Ruolan, almost everyone was shocked by Lin Hao''s amazing strength. Until now, the crowd realized that the famous master Lin not only had extraordinary attainments in the making of star clothes, but also had more amazing talent and strength in martial arts. Put aside the secret thoughts and calculations caused by this, Huang shaotian did not have the consciousness he should have when he was in a desperate situation. On the contrary, it is clear that Lin Hao has his life in his hands, but he acts like a general who has won a war. Unable to break away from Lin Hao''s iron claws, he simply did not struggle. Scarlet eyes stared at Lin Hao, like a devil who chose people and ate them. He began to laugh wildly. "Kill me, if you can, kill me!" "I am the son of the wolf emperor. Kill me and you will not live. My father and all members of the wolf of the north wind will avenge me!" "At that time, they will kill madly and the whole kingdom will be devastated. Because of my death alone, there will be 100000 or even tens of millions of people buried with me. " "Ha ha ha, kill me, kill me, I, Huang shaotian, but I want to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy, almost crazy. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He just looked at him quietly, his eyes calm and terrible. After a while, Huang shaotian''s voice fell. He said calmly, "what''s wrong with me even if my life is ruined?" Indifference. icy. With the sound, a cold-blooded and ruthless breath came to my face. Realizing that he was not right, Huang shaotian''s face was stiff, but before he could react, the iron claws on his neck suddenly tightened, and his life was deprived in the streamer. His consciousness always stayed in this bloody dusk. That''s it! Watching Lin Hao let go, Huang shaotian raised his eyes and fell to the ground like a dead dog. He didn''t close his eyes and was silent. At this moment, the world was terrible. But not long after that, with the sound of "bold madman, return my young master''s life", the one armed old man''s beard and hair were all stretched out at the door of the night rain building in all directions, and a tragic and magnificent murderous spirit rose from him. The sudden change is shocking! Although the appearance is ugly, it is completely different from the same day. Although there is no bronze exclusive, there is only a five-level star beast clothing on the body, although there is no contract star beast such as wind frost wolf. But in terms of strength, the old man is definitely better than the dead Huang shaotian. It was because of this powerful and terrible killing intention that the eyes of the crowd solidified again quietly. However, just when everyone thought that a big war was inevitable, "boom", the iron hooves were like rain and the earth trembled. Before I could understand what had happened, it was like a black cloud pressing the top. An incomparably powerful momentum rolled in, which made the crowd gasp, as if the sky was a little shorter. Feeling the vigorous momentum, the old lord Changfeng''s face suddenly changed in the restaurant. Under the shock and anger, his momentum belonging to the high-ranking military emperor suddenly burst out. The raging wind directly overturned the roof of the restaurant, and also pushed the north wind of the table like LAN Dan Zhu Xinyu out. At this time, someone has risen in the bloody setting sun, with a sharp edge like a knife, and approached the one armed old man across the air. "Those who violate our Lord will be punished even if they are far away!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The roar of fury is rolling, and the sound of killing is shaking the sky. As the initial sound came out, one by one, the sounds with killing intention rushed into the sky and filled the sky. The iron hooves are like rain, approaching rapidly. Where they pass, they are like a torrent, like breaking bamboo! The first person, dressed in silver armor and holding a long halberd, raised his eyebrows and angry eyes across the ten mile long street. Before he arrived, he was as powerful as a dragon. He lit a halberd and tempered the sky. His boundless spirit spread all over the sky and directly took the one armed old man. Terrible! In the silent world, the crowd watched the powerful old man swallowed up by the flame color halberd. Although there was resistance, they were quickly crushed like a mantis, and their hearts were cold. Danzhu and the sun look solemn! One blow killed the one armed old man across the air. There was no fluctuation in his look. He landed steadily on the galloping war horses and maintained a good formation. A group of iron cavalry entered the forbidden guard blockade circle of the King City, and then stopped in front of the night rain tower in all directions. On the carriage in front of the building, two beautiful women lost their shelter, their faces were white, their teeth trembled, and they hugged each other tightly. He turned over and dismounted, knelt on one knee, and said with emotion, "it''s too late to come down, which frightened the master. Please punish me!" As soon as the voice fell, dozens of riders got off their horses and fell on one knee. "I''m late, please punish me!" "I''m late, please punish me!" "I''m late, please punish me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The momentum is like a rainbow, and the majestic voice goes straight into the sky, which makes people shocked. Lin Hao walked out of the building. I didn''t ask them how they came, and I didn''t get angry. After looking at the sky, he said calmly, "go back, it''s going to rain..." As soon as his voice fell, he followed his words, the thunder in the sky was faint, and the cool wind between heaven and earth was strong. In the respectful eyes of the party, Lin Hao left quietly, stepping on the blood setting sun, as quiet and free and easy as when he first came. From beginning to end, he never looked at anyone, whether the north wind lone star or the old Duke of Changfeng. Like him, soon Danzhu Lieyang and others got on the horse, ignored anyone and rolled away like a torrent. Everything calmed down as if nothing had happened. The crowd was still in extreme shock. Somewhere, the north wind Ruolan smiled. "Come on, he said, it''s going to rain..." Chapter 703 "Click -" Lightning broke through the air, thunder roared, pouring rain arrived as scheduled. It was night, the palace lamps of Duke Changfeng''s palace were on, and a group of people stayed up all night. At the same time, the prince''s residence, the north wind and lone star had a headache, got angry and stayed up all night. It was the same night. In the depths of the palace, the lights were shining for many years, and the strings of silk and bamboo were silent in the thunder and rain, as if the lost person suddenly became enlightened. The north wind asked the sky and stepped into the Queen''s bedroom again. ¡­¡­ The night was stormy and rainy, and Li Ming stopped at the beginning of the night. The air after the rain was especially fresh. Early in the morning, the streets and alleys of Wangcheng became lively. "Did you hear that the wolf of the north wind was killed? It was a teacher of the north wind college!" "Master Lin, God and man, not only the Star garment making skills are extraordinary, but also their own martial arts strength is so terrible!" "I really envy those boys of Beifeng college who can take master Lin as their teacher!" "Well, I knew I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to get married. I don''t expect too much. Even being a little maid to serve master Lin is better than being mediocre all my life!" "Master Lin''s strength is absolutely no less than that of the Emperor Wu!" "Do you know who I saw yesterday, marshal Danzhu? It''s Marshal Danzhu! I heard that marshal Danzhu''s injury healed and his strength increased without reduction. He was always skeptical before. Yesterday was a real experience. That Silver Star suit, that blow across the air to kill the strong king of Wu, absolutely the emperor of Wu! " "I found that there was such a terrible force under master Lin''s command. Among those who appeared yesterday, there were three Guangwu emperors, and none of them was weak. It was very likely that they were all Wujun." "It''s a pity that the old lord Changfeng mobilized the public and came here with great momentum. He didn''t want to be a green leaf in the end, which made the handsome Danzhu and his party complete. When Marshal Danzhu and others left yesterday, they didn''t even look at the people in Duke Changfeng''s mansion, but they were still frightened. The eighteen guards of Changfeng dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak. Sure enough, 30 years east and 30 years West! When the Duke of Changfeng''s mansion was built and suppressed, the people of Duke Changfeng''s mansion never dreamed of today? " "Interesting. I heard that when I left Xicheng District yesterday, my husband''s face was green." "There should be a good play next. I always feel that it won''t end so easily!" "The son of the wolf emperor is killed. What if the wolf of the north wind is really crazy?" "I heard that Duke Changfeng''s house quarreled all night last night. I don''t know if it''s true!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many rumors. Yesterday evening, the Bafang night rain building for a while, during which all kinds of things, together with some later things, after a night of fermentation and dissemination, have long been talked about and become the talk of everyone after dinner. Today, my husband, the north wind asked the sky. He got up early in the morning for the first time. After turning over and preparing, he went to court. The queen dressed up carefully and went out of the palace as an ordinary civilian woman. All the way, there are such sounds in my ears. It''s hard not to hear them. Seeing the slight upturned corners of her mouth, she seemed to be in a good mood. The accompanying little maid mischievously smiled and said, "madam, it seems that the young lady has a good eye. Now the whole people of Beifeng city are praising my uncle!" The lady refers to the queen. As for the lady, it naturally refers to the long Princess north wind Ruolan. The queen listened happily, but she said angrily, "where is praise? So reckless, offended those ferocious bandits of the wolf of the north wind to death. Didn''t you hear a lot of people scolding? " "Just scold, madam. As you often say, it''s mediocre not to be envied." The little maid in waiting disagreed and said with a smile: "anyway, our uncle is good and capable. He is a real man. No one can compare with him." Very proud. The queen looked white and joked, "yes, your uncle is the best. No one can match him. Would you like to discuss with your young lady and marry you as a dowry maid? " A joke, on the occasion of export, the little maid blushed and half died of shame. He smiled and said. Unconsciously, the master and servant came to Beifeng college. Soon after that, I came to the small yard where Ruolan was located by the north wind on the Bank of duxueyan lake. In the courtyard, north wind Ruolan just got up and didn''t have time to wash. When he saw them come in, he was quite surprised and said, "empress mother, why are you here?" "My mother came to see you later. Is that a problem?" The queen pretended to be unhappy. As soon as she finished speaking, the little maid in waiting demolished the stage and said with a puff of laughter: "don''t believe it, your highness. Your highness actually came to see the son-in-law. I''m afraid you don''t know. Your majesty came down last night. Ah, your mother spared her life. I know my mistake. I don''t dare to talk any more..." Halfway through, she was slapped on her ass by the Queen''s mother, and the little maid in waiting exclaimed and begged for mercy. After a while, the little maid was sent out. In the room, the north wind Ruolan didn''t care to blush. He looked straight at the empress mother who was as gorgeous as peach and plum in front of him and asked, "empress mother, did your father really go to your bedroom?" What a shame. Being looked at by her daughter with such eyes, the question was so direct that the queen could not help blushing for a moment. Although he didn''t answer, it looked like that. Beifeng Ruolan understood and couldn''t help laughing. The Queen''s face became more red and couldn''t hang on, so she explained with a tiger''s face: "it''s not what you think. Your father just came to sleep all night and went to court early in the morning. We didn''t do anything last night..." As soon as I finished, I regretted. North wind Ruolan didn''t let go, but his eyes narrowed and said, "Oh, I haven''t done anything, but my mother, I don''t seem to have said anything!" That''s what he said. Finally, Beifeng Ruolan paid the price and was held down and spanked. But the queen was no better. She tossed her clothes and breathed unevenly. When she calmed down, the queen said, "Ruolan, in fact, the empress mother has something to tell you this time." She roughly explained the purpose of coming out, some of which were her own thoughts, and some of which were mentioned by her husband, now the king, the north wind, last night. In fact, it''s nothing. I just have a headache. I don''t know how to deal with the aftermath. After all, Huang shaotian''s identity is unusual. If the wolf of the north wind really goes crazy, it will lead to chaos in the kingdom. In addition, there are some kind reminders. Let''s be careful, because Duke Changfeng will not give up. These words are for Beifeng Ruolan, but they are actually for Lin Hao. Beifeng Ruolan also understood and said with a smile: "after knowing his mother, I will remind him to be careful. As for the wolf of the north wind, don''t worry about it. Although he doesn''t care about other people''s life and death, he never has the habit of letting irrelevant people bear the consequences for his actions. So if there is no accident, uncle Lieyang and they will set out to destroy the wolf of the north wind soon... " Chapter 704 As Beifeng Ruolan said, Lin Hao didn''t let irrelevant people pay for his actions, even if he didn''t care about the chaos in the world and how many people would die. The night he came back, he arranged. The next morning, the rising sun began to rise. Danzhu Lieyang led a group of zixiaoyuan guards to leave the city. The only purpose of this trip is to completely wipe out the wolf of the north wind! The decision was shocking. When the news came, the whole city shook and cheers went up into the sky. A few days later, everything fell silent again. ¡­¡­ Beifeng City, Beifeng college. That morning, Lin Hao just came out of the library. Beifeng Ruolan came to the door. Handing an invitation, she said, "there will be a dinner party in three days. My second brother invites you to attend. You can decide whether you want to go or not." The attitude was very casual. She is only responsible for bringing the words to Lin Hao. Whether Lin Hao will go or not is his business. The result was almost as expected. Lin Hao took the invitation and burned it into ash without looking at it. Understand what he meant, but the north wind Ruolan still couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "in fact, you can go. Brother Wang, the crown prince, has been very close to Duke Changfeng''s residence recently. If he is right, he will spare no effort to target you in the future. It''s unwise to make friends with my second brother at this time. " That makes sense. Although Lin Hao doesn''t care much about things outside, he has heard of the recent turmoil and treachery in the north wind city. In short, his majesty, who has not asked about the government for many years, suddenly the prodigal son turned back and began to concentrate on state affairs. At this time, many people found that the leader of a country who everyone thought had long been overhead had many followers, and the people and forces secretly supporting him should not be underestimated. Under such circumstances, when he attacked the current crown prince Beifeng guxing in court and revealed the idea of easy storage, it was very logical that the second prince Beifeng Guyue walked from the dark to the light. The power of the north wind solitary mountain court can''t be compared with that of the north wind solitary star. However, with the faint support of the north wind asking the sky, the two kings are almost ready to seize their legitimate rights. It is also because of this pressure that the north wind lone star has been very close to the old aristocratic forces of the Duke of Changfeng recently. This is generally the case. If you say it''s simple and complex, it can also be very complex. Beifeng Ruolan himself can''t tell the specific situation inside, but it''s obvious that Lin Hao has completely quarreled with the forces of the crown prince. Under such circumstances, it would be unwise to make enemies with the forces represented by the second prince Beifeng Guyue. Lin Hao agrees with this statement, but he is still not interested in getting too close to Beifeng Guyue. "Maybe he thinks so, so he has the courage to ask you to send the invitation." "It''s just that he seems to think too much of himself, and he also thinks too little of me." "I have never regarded the north wind lone star Changfeng duchy as an enemy because they are not qualified. Similarly, he is not qualified to be my ally, nor is he qualified to let me work for him. " Lin Hao said quietly, with an air of arrogance. After that, he shook his head and said with a smile, "besides, it''s good that I don''t bother the person who has calculated me. Now he has the courage to send an invitation. I can only say, it''s naive. " Don''t say don''t mean don''t know. He''s just too lazy to care, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. If there were still doubts before, with the fact that the north wind fought for the reserve of Guyue, it was clear that he redeemed Ziyuan that day and sent her to the gate of zixiaoyuan with great fanfare. The calculation was not only the north wind lone star as the prince, but also him. Beifeng Guyue not only calculated on him, but also took him as a gun envoy. Having done such things, but now he has not done anything. He sent the banquet invitation like a virtuous corporal. It can only be said that he thinks too much of his IQ and too low of his IQ. I''m really not interested in paying attention to such boring things. Otherwise, it''s still unknown whether Beifeng Guyue can live to now. North wind Ruolan actually said it casually. In fact, she doesn''t think she can change Lin Hao''s decision. At the same time, she doesn''t think her second brother is really qualified to make Lin Hao work. For her, Lin Hao is a well, a well that doesn''t know how deep it is. Whenever she thought she knew all about him, she soon found that what she learned was only the tip of the iceberg, which was not worth mentioning. Such a person is destined not to be used by others. At least no one in Beifeng kingdom is qualified. She also knew what the second brother had calculated, but she didn''t say much. Now it seems unnecessary to say. So when Lin Hao finished, she stopped worrying and said, "the course of this semester is over, and the next day is the day of experience and assessment. According to the arrangement of the college, I will take the students in my class to the north wind plateau for training in the next days. How about going with me? " Different from those intrigues before, what I''m talking about now is undoubtedly a happy thing. After listening to her, Lin Hao found that the course of this semester had ended unconsciously, and the next is the examination time. There are many assessment modes, which can be test papers or actually making one thing. Generally speaking, it varies according to the course content. As for martial arts and Taoism courses, the assessment content is often to go to specific areas for experience. Experience also has a goal. It can be to find something, or to catch or kill some star beasts alive. No matter what the goal is, it will pass the assessment even if it is completed. In order to enhance the competitive atmosphere, each experience college will set up some awards to reward the most outstanding students or groups in the experience process. The place for the final training assessment has come out, just on the cold and desolate north wind plateau. This place is not a good place because the environment is bad and dangerous. But for a princess who rarely has the opportunity to go out in the king''s capital all year round, it''s good to go a long way. Of course, it would be better if Lin Hao was willing to go with him. Lin Hao didn''t refuse. It''s not his style to stay in one place for a long time. Now he can do almost everything here. It''s better to go out for a walk. In this way, after some preparation, a few days later, many students of Beifeng college set out in batches and headed for the Beifeng Plateau on a large scale. Lin Hao is also a member of the team. As a team leader, he and Beifeng Ruolan took a class with a total of more than 20 students, including Danzhu Xinyu. At this time, 800 Li hurried, rode a fast horse and galloped into the city with the border emergency report Chapter 705 "Report, the army of the cold dew kingdom is pressing on the border, and 300000 troops are Chen Bing on the West Han Plain!" "Report, Xihan pass will betray the country and surrender to the enemy, and Xihan pass will be lost!" "Report, the cold dew army is driving into the cold wind Canyon, and the West cold city is in an emergency!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± War is coming. After all these years of deliberation, on the court of the kingdom of cold dew, the second prince of the north wind city, cold dew Chengde, who lost his memory, finally got what he wanted and successfully burned the war to the kingdom of north wind. 300000 troops! Xihan pass guard will abandon his guard and surrender to the enemy! The cold dew army marches into the cold wind Canyon, and the West cold city is in an emergency! One by one, in a day, urgent reports came frequently, stirring people''s panic and unrest in the government and the public. When the news came, hundreds of miles away from Beifeng City, on the official road at dusk, Beifeng Ruolan had to stop moving. "Sorry, the teacher can''t accompany you to the north wind plateau this time!" She turned her horse''s head and glanced at the students one by one. She looked apologetic. Finally, her eyes fell on Lin Hao and said with a smile, "but you don''t have to worry. With teacher Lin, your experience will be very smooth. The teacher also believes that your strength will make excellent achievements in this experience. Mr. Lin, am I right? " Lin Hao nodded, thought, and asked, "how long are you going?" "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll come back soon, or maybe I won''t come back..." The answer was very scattered. In the setting sun and the cool wind, the woman with long hair was driving the bridle, valiant and smiling beautifully. Lin Hao didn''t say much either. He took out a Zixiao order and handed it over. He said calmly, "if you have any difficulties, let someone bring it to me." "Well, I won''t be polite if necessary!" North wind Ruolan took it with a smile and put it away carefully. Then he patted the horse on the head and said with a smile, "I''m leaving. Is there anything you want to tell me?" Lin Hao was silent, half a ring, and said calmly, "if you want to cross the ice jam of the Yellow River, you will climb the Taihang mountains covered with snow. Sometimes you will ride the wind and waves, and hang a cloud sail to help the sea." "If you want to cross the ice jam of the Yellow River, you will climb the Taihang mountains covered with snow. There will be times when the wind and waves break through. You will hang a cloud sail to help the sea..." Her eyes are bright and amazing. The mouth whispered, at a certain moment, the Royal Princess smiled, "drive -" ¡­¡­ Ten thousand gold bottles of sake and ten thousand jade dishes. When I stopped drinking, I couldn''t eat. I drew my sword and looked around at my heart. If you want to cross the Yellow River, you will climb the Taihang mountains covered with snow. When I was free to fish on the Bixi River, I suddenly took a boat to dream of the sun. The road is difficult, the road is difficult, and there are many different roads. Where are you today? I will mount a long wind some day and break the heavy waves, and set my cloudy sail straight and bridge the deep, deep sea! This is a very exciting poem, which can give people courage and strength in confusion. Beifeng Ruolan returns to Beifeng city. Three days later, he goes to the school field outside the city and plays drums. At dusk that day, she wore an iron armor and a long tassel in her hand. She replaced her father. Today, the Lord of the north wind king, the north wind asked the sky and rode in person. Time flies, blinking is half a month. The dark cloud of war shrouded the whole kingdom. On the one hand, it made ordinary people panic. On the other hand, it also inspired many people who wanted to make achievements and become famous to shed their blood. No one knows the deceitfulness of the situation above the court, but the fierce front-line war is worrying. It was against this background that when the first cold wind of this year blew from the north wind plateau, Lin Hao took a group of students to the north wind plateau quietly. The north wind plateau has a harsh environment and few people. The perennial strong wind makes no one settle here except those rough and fleshy barbarians. Come here, basically isolated from the outside world. "Childe, did you know that sister Ruolan would fight in armor and fight in person?" The cold wind blows to the bone, and the world is bleak. Judging from the season, it will snow in more than one month. For the students participating in the experience assessment, what they need to do is to complete the whole experience before the heavy snow falls. At this moment, the party walked on the barren and isolated wilderness of the plateau. Lin Hao doesn''t care about what is happening outside. In fact, since entering the north wind plateau a few days ago, all external news channels have been cut off. But Danzhu Xinyu is very concerned. She is not only concerned about the war between the North Korean Bureau and the front line, but also about her father and his party fighting the wolf of the north wind. Earlier, it was good that she could get some information everywhere. Now that she has cut off the source, the only thing she can do is to read with Lin Hao. It didn''t work! "As a student, you should call me teacher now." Facing the girl''s question, Lin Hao answered the question. The girl was very dissatisfied and stared angrily. Lin Hao didn''t care and asked, "where are you now?" "Basically, it''s really entering the north wind plateau. At the current speed, we can arrive at the scheduled gathering place at this time tomorrow." A girl holding a map in charge of the route quickly replied. Lin Hao nodded. Looking up at the sky, it was very dark and would be dark at any time. He said, "find a place to camp and continue on his way after dawn." When the order was given, he did not care about the rest, which was all arranged by the students themselves. He didn''t know if other teams were like this, but he was like this all the way. He wouldn''t intervene unless necessary. It seems that they have long been used to determining the location, camping, looking for water and food. Everything is orderly, and the students move quickly. It was very smooth. Within an hour, behind a leeward Boulder, a small tent was arranged and installed very carefully. At the same time, some students got water together, some students hunted some small animals together, and a bonfire has been lit in the center of the camp. I feel good. I have a sense of survival in the wilderness! Lin Hao sat alone on the top of the boulder and habitually looked at the night sky. Despite the harsh environment and constant cold wind, the starry sky here is clearer and clearer than outside on a clear night. At a certain moment, a wisp of familiar fragrance floated, but Danzhu Xinyu jumped up. Bending her legs and hugging her knees, she sat down and looked up at the starry night sky. She smiled and said, "it''s so beautiful. I feel that these stars are so close that I can reach for them. However, it is said that there are few days in a year on the north wind plateau. You see, now the north wind has begun to blow, which means that the winter of the kingdom will come soon. In less than a month, it will start to snow here. When the snow is heavy and the world is white, it will become very dangerous here, because it is easy to get lost... " It''s rare not to say anything outside. At this time, she just talked quietly about the north wind plateau, and occasionally there were some interesting legends. Lin Hao didn''t bother either. He just listened quietly. At one moment, a flash of light flashed across the sky. He suddenly opened his eyes and sat up Chapter 706 "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Lin Hao suddenly sat up and scared Danzhu Xinyu. Lin Hao shook his head and asked, "do you say the God of the north wind originated from the north wind plateau?" "Yes, that''s what the legend says. It''s also recorded in the North Wind Temple. It is said that there is an extremely cold wind abyss deep in the north wind plateau. The extremely cold wind abyss will produce the coldest wind in the whole star continent, that is, the north wind. Then the God of the north wind is the master of the extremely cold wind abyss. He is dressed in gorgeous North Wind God clothes. He can condense the cold north wind into an invincible and terrible weapon. The kingdom of the north wind is the territory of the God of the north wind, and wherever the north wind blows, everything must have an awe and belief in the God of the north wind... " It''s rare to have such a chance. The girl explained hard and seriously. These are folklores, which many people in the north wind Kingdom know, but Lin Hao has not heard of them before. So I listened carefully. After that, Danzhu Xinyu said, "but it''s strange that there seems to be something missing in the past year. And the temple is not so active. I don''t care about anything and don''t participate in anything. If I hadn''t talked about it at this time, I would have thought the temple was closed! " It''s strange. In the past year, the north wind temple really didn''t have the slightest sense of existence. The royal power struggle did not participate, and the cold dew Kingdom delegation did not come forward. Compared with the previous jumping up and down, they had almost everything. Over the past year, the temple was almost forgotten. It''s not nice to say. If she hadn''t talked about it at this time, she would have forgotten the existence of the North Wind Temple. However, the North Wind Temple is clearly above the kingship and the highest existence of the kingdom. How can it be so easily forgotten? Full of doubts. I really don''t understand. Lin Hao''s eyebrows seemed to remind him of something. He said half aloud, "have you ever thought that your God of the north wind may have died?" Dead? Danzhu Xinyu was stunned and then said with a laugh: "don''t be ridiculous, childe. God is immortal. How can he die?" "Who told you that God is eternal?" Lin Hao was stunned. Danzhu Xinyu''s white eyes: "I have to tell you that three-year-old children know!" So despised. Lin Hao didn''t argue anything. Although not sure, he now feels that the God of the north wind is very likely to be dead. As for how he died, he probably killed him. In other words, the God of the north wind may exist among the many parts of the four seasons Lord God killed in anger on the northern islands that day. If not, the sudden low-key of the north wind temple can not be explained, and the mysterious streamer that suddenly cut through the sky just now can not be explained. I didn''t say much about these things. First, I''m not sure. Second, it''s not necessary. Danzhu Xinyu didn''t say this, but instead talked about other things, such as the next experience, such as doubts about martial arts cultivation, and war outside, etc. So he said, the night became deeper and deeper. At one moment, when someone shouted that the meat was ready to eat, they both jumped off the boulder. One night without words, the next morning, the party set off again. It was sunny and the cold wind was weak. The trip was also smoother than expected. Following the marks left by the team in front, the group came to the assembly point smoothly that afternoon. "Surprised?" "In fact, it''s nothing strange, because almost every year there are students coming to experience and assess. In addition, there are some precious specialties on the north wind plateau that attract adventurers and bounty hunters. Therefore, except for the period when the snow is closed, it''s very busy here." "There are shops here to provide supplies, restaurants to provide accommodation, and many businessmen who specialize in receiving goods and doing business here can digest the harvest of adventure." "In addition, there is a bounty union here. Although it is small, it has complete functions, which is a little more than that of Beifeng city!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beifeng college has more than one training place in the kingdom. In fact, there are many, which are distributed in different places. During the three years of enrollment, the college will arrange different training places for students to experience according to the differences of school age. This approach helps to broaden their horizons and broaden their knowledge, and is also very helpful to improve the strength and viability of students. Almost all training sites have a common feature, that is, they are relatively rich in resources, adventurers and bounty hunters. So is the north wind plateau! Poor environment does not mean poor resources. On the contrary, some fur goods and rare mineral herbs here are very popular and in great demand. Therefore, over the years, a fixed and prosperous crowd gathering point has been formed here. Lin Hao was really surprised. Originally, I thought it was a temporary gathering place on the wasteland. Unexpectedly, it looked good and noisy. There were all that should be, like a small town. Like him, in fact, most of Danzhu Xinyu and the students behind him come for the first time, but they have done enough homework before they come to know more. They didn''t stay outside too much. They walked and looked all the way. Soon, they came to the site that really belonged to the college. Register for coverage! Get the training brand! Assign residence! Everything is in order. When this series of processes are completed, it will be dark. That night, at the invitation of several students, Lin Hao followed him to the night market. The next day, several more teams arrived. Like many people, Lin Hao took the students to the bounty union to pick up some tasks that could be completed by the way. Then it took two days to get familiar with the environment of dozens of miles. On the morning of the fifth day of arrival, the experience assessment officially began. The training site is located in the vast plateau grassland 50 miles north of the town! The calendar year lasts for one month! Training objectives include but are not limited to hunting star beasts, looking for magic medicine, exploring minerals, etc! The training takes the team as the unit, each team has four to six people, and the students in the same class can combine freely. In the process of experience, the teacher shall not intervene in any experience action unless necessary. At the end of the training, according to the score ranking, excellent teams and individuals will receive rich rewards from the college. Generally so! After the rules were announced, people got a pre printed experience description, and then the huge college army was divided into hundreds of teams and quickly disappeared into the vast natural grassland of the north wind plateau. Lin Hao also entered the grassland! Different from the task when he led the team, his current task is not to take care of one or a team of students. Like other teachers, his task now is to eliminate dangers beyond the ability of some students in advance, and then to respond quickly to some emergency rescue situations. It was not difficult. After all, this experience is not the first time. But no one thought that the plateau wind this year was particularly fierce and cold Chapter 707 The night is like ink, and the cold wind howls. On the north wind plateau, someone in a small town sobbed in the new wind. At one moment, the window was pushed open with a "bang". The child on the bed was awakened, rubbed his eyes, and saw several white snowflakes involved in the wind, beautiful under the bright starlight tonight. He didn''t feel cold and grinned: "it''s snowing, dad and mom, look, it''s snowing..." Cheerful laughter floated in the night sky, with children unaware of the childishness of sadness. Unconsciously, the night was as bright as the day. What a heavy snow! One night the world is white! When the innocent children were still red and cheering, in the small town and the wilderness, many adventurers and bounty hunters had smelled the danger and were ready to leave. It was because of this move that the town, which was still bustling the day before, suddenly became a little cold. Today, before the market opened, many businessmen were already busy sorting out their goods and preparing to leave before the snow closed. In the corner of the town, the residence of Beifeng college, under the corridor, the old Dean stayed awake all night. Soon, an old steward who stayed here all year round hurried over. But before he could speak, the old Dean said, "little plum, do you think the snow this year came too early?" It''s embarrassing to be called a little plum by people in their 70s and 80s. But it was the old dean who spoke, and the old steward had no complaints. After pressing down what he was going to say, he said respectfully with a smile: "it''s not a little earlier, it''s a lot earlier. The young man in his twenties stationed here. He hasn''t left for more than 50 years. He has never seen the snow fall so early. " After a pause, he frowned and said: "moreover, the wind this year is surprisingly cold. When he came over, he found that only one night later, the small cold cypress that has been raised for decades has completely lost its vitality..." I didn''t say more and didn''t know what to say. The old Dean didn''t respond, as if he were asleep. He didn''t make a sound for a long time. Only when the old steward couldn''t help it, he opened his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s so cold that the old man can''t sleep. Well, send someone to pass it. It''s snowy. For safety''s sake, the experience ends early. " Then he sighed: "I don''t know what happened. I always feel that something big will happen..." The voice was faint and faded away. The old housekeeper didn''t know how to answer, so he had to step down first and come back again after the arrangement. "Sir, just now there is news that a large number of temple elites have entered the depths of the north wind plateau. Visually, it should be the person of the winter snow temple, and the direction should be the extremely cold wind abyss. " The old housekeeper said what he hadn''t had time to say before. "Winter snow temple?" "Extremely cold wind abyss?" The old Dean smiled and murmured, "it seems that he is really dead. The God of the north wind is going to change!" In a word, the old housekeeper was scared to death and got goose bumps all over. In the world where theocracy is supreme, this is too treacherous. Don''t say that announcing it to your mouth is also a heinous sin. It seemed that he also realized that it was inappropriate to say so. The old Dean didn''t say more, but smiled and said, "don''t tell the old man about this kind of thing in the future. At this age, I didn''t have a few years to live. I can''t afford to mix this kind of thing, I can''t afford to mix it... " Ho ho smiled, said not to get involved, and decided not to even say. He asked again, "is there any news from the King City?" "Yes, your majesty wrote a letter and hoped that the master would go back to town. Although he was vague, it seemed that the situation was not good and was in danger of overturning." ¡­¡­ The training that should have lasted for a month ended hastily. Two days later, all the students and teachers in the training were recalled. After a little rectification, they set out overnight and embarked on their way home. Lin Hao stayed. Indeed, most of the teachers and students came back on time, but there are exceptions. Unfortunately, Danzhu Xinyu failed to come back. There are five people in that team, which is the most powerful of the group he brought, and it can be said that it is the most outstanding among all the students participating in the training. Especially Danzhu Xinyu! The strength of the first-class king of Wu, as well as the level-4 star beast star clothes and a deeply hidden holy Bronze Star clothes of the cold dew department. If you really want to fight, many college teachers are not necessarily opponents. In this way, the marching speed of this team naturally exceeds that of ordinary students. With their strength, if they see the evacuation signal of the college, two days should be enough to get back. But now he has failed to return to the team. There are only two possibilities. First, he has gone too far and failed to see the evacuation instructions from the college. Second, he has encountered an accident. In terms of comprehensive strength, the possibility of death is not high, and it should be far away. Although the college does not want to give up, the current situation in the Kingdom and the security of the students'' army have not allowed the college to continue to stay here. So, the troops withdrew and he left looking for someone. He offered to stay. Looking for someone is only one aspect. The most important reason is that he doesn''t want to go. That night, the streamer cut through the sky, and he had guessed from the smell. Originally, he wanted to take time to have a look. Now, a sudden heavy snow has caused trouble to many people, but it also provides convenience for him. And when he headed for the vast snow field alone, thousands of miles away, the king city changed. With the support of the old lord Changfeng, the prince Beifeng lone star launched a mutiny overnight. But overnight, the second prince''s residence was bloodwashed and the Zixiao garden was trampled. Even Beifeng college did not escape and was tightly blocked by a large number of troops. As for the palace, it was a night of fierce fighting and a river of blood. At dawn, Prince Beifeng''s lone star Huaguan Huafu stepped into the golden palace under the users of Changfeng''s old lord and others. Soon after that, news came out that the old king Beifeng asked Heaven whether he was ill or terminally ill. Knowing that he could no longer handle state affairs, it was said that his Royal Highness the prince would ascend the throne and be crowned on another day. The news of abdication came out soon, followed by three wanted notices! An interesting wanted notice. The first is for the fugitive Prince Beifeng Guyue, and the second is for Lin Hao and all members of zixiaoyuan. That''s all. The third one is the wanted queen. It''s shocking and eye opening. The charges include the interference of the harem in politics, the adultery of foreign ministers, the carelessness of human life, and so on. With the issuance of these wanted notices, the whole city was soon under martial law, and a large number of soldiers ran around the streets, or posted notices, or arrested their accomplices. At the same time, many people and horses set out from Beifeng city with Wang''s orders and began to be wanted and pursued along the way. It was this series of turbulence that caused panic and chaos in the kingdom. First of all, with the support of his subordinates, the second prince absconded raised an anti flag in the eastern provinces to prepare for the king of military service! Immediately following the mutiny of the southern legion, Danzhu Lieyang, who just killed the wolf of the north wind, was promoted to the top, took charge of the commander of the southern legion, held high the king''s flag, and even went down three cities in a day. In addition, many cities have questioned and supported the soldiers. The situation was so chaotic that the Kingdom threatened to fall apart. At this time, Lin Hao finally found the lost Danzhu Xinyu and others on the north wind Plateau Chapter 708 The north wind on the plateau, the Yin wind howls, and the snow is flying all over the sky. Lin Hao walked alone in the vast wind and snow, walking slowly in Xinting. It has been several days since I left the plateau town. He knew nothing about the outside world and was not interested in knowing it. These days, he also met some people again and again, but they all went out. He is still forging ahead. Now, it should have been a deeper place. There are no people around, and the eye is white, which makes it difficult to distinguish the direction. From time to time, there will be bursts of wolf howls from the depths of the wind and snow. If there is no accident, it''s the wolves moving. The danger of the north wind plateau in winter is not false. In addition to the desperate harsh environment, the active star herd can not be underestimated. He doesn''t care much! If you''re right, you should be on the territory of the barbarians by now. Under normal circumstances, the barbarians living in such bitter and cold places are very resistant and hostile to the outside world, which is related to the outside slave trade. But not absolutely. For friends, these barbarians are very enthusiastic, and he thinks he should be friends. In this way, as long as you meet barbarians, it should not be difficult to go to the legendary extremely cold wind abyss. As for Yu Dan, Zhu Xinyu and others, look at your luck. In fact, he is not very worried, and he doesn''t want to find it deliberately. The road of martial arts is like this. It is doomed that it will not be smooth sailing, Choosing to take this road means not only longer life and powerful power, but also suffering and bloody rain far beyond ordinary people. He thinks he is not a cold-blooded person, but in his eyes, life and death is no longer a simple life and death. Many things have long been used to and looked down on. But things in the world are often so wonderful. I didn''t think much about looking for someone, but I ran into it. That day, he was walking quietly as before. Suddenly, bursts of fierce roars came to his ears, followed by violent fluctuations in star power. The fluctuation of power is quite complex. Obviously, he is not alone. There is another familiar one, which is the smell of osteoarthritis star clothes. "Should it be?" "If so, it''s really far enough!" Thinking in his heart, he approached in the direction of the movement. He gave the bone inflammation star clothes to Danzhu Xinyu. In this way, it is very likely that the student team that failed to return to the team is ahead. The truth is true. The more you move forward, the greater the noise. When you come near, what you see is the picture of Danzhu Xinyu and others fighting with the star beast. "Be careful!" "What a hard shell, you can''t cut it!" "Xinyu, you''re hiding deep enough. You''ll have your own star clothes anytime. Did Mr. Lin make them for you?" "Feel so strong, suddenly full of confidence!" "Come on, don''t talk nonsense and fight seriously. This Plateau snow centipede is a level-4 high-level star beast. Ordinary high-level King Wu is not necessarily its opponent. Even if there is xinyuding in front, you can''t be careless!" "Don''t worry, this is 10000 points. We won''t be careless no matter what." "For 10000 points, for experience first, fight!" "Spell it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± one ''s fighting spirit soars aloft. Together with Danzhu Xinyu, the team has five members. The strongest is Danzhu Xinyu, the junior king of Wu. The remaining four, two men and two women, are in the stage of great martial arts. In terms of strength, these five people are not enough to plug the teeth of the Plateau snow centipede. However, due to the existence of the star clothes, especially the exclusive star clothes of Danzhu Xinyu, it seems that the impossible battle is not so difficult. Gu Yan Xingyi''s strong defensive power and unique power of great erosion, coupled with Dan Zhu Xinyu''s guidance from Lin Hao, her original body method and combat skills are unique, which makes her become the mainstay of the team. She not only perfectly attracts the fire of Plateau snow centipedes, but also undertakes more than 90% of the killing of the whole team. Because she was in front, the remaining four students played well. Just be a little careful and attack with all your strength. Of course, being less difficult doesn''t mean it''s very easy. As a level 4 high-level star beast, it is not so easy for Plateau snow centipede to be killed. It is tens of meters long and covered with iron armor. Each pair of foot blades are extremely sharp. It cuts gold and jade. It can be called a natural magic weapon. It is this impeccable physical condition that makes it not only have super defense, but also have destructive power and lethality. Therefore, the seemingly relaxed and pleasant battle is actually dancing on the tip of the knife. If you can successfully jump to the end, you can naturally be congratulated. If you can''t, there must be some tragedies. Lin Hao didn''t intervene, so he watched from a distance. In addition to the two sides in the fierce battle, he also saw several barbarian heroes who were watching. However, it seemed that something had happened before. They were very embarrassed, and several were seriously injured. Time passes quietly, one minute, two minutes, ten minutes, twenty minutes Fortunately, it worked well. Although there was once a dangerous situation, it was the student team led by Dan Zhu Xinyu. After nearly two hours of fierce fighting, the Plateau snow centipede still looks powerful, its armor is intact, and its dense foot blades are still sharp. However, it''s just a strong external force but a weak internal force! Being entangled by the bone burning star power of Danzhu Xinyu and cold rain, its body has long been in a mess, far less beautiful than it looks on the surface. In this war, it was not so much killed as ground to death. But in any case, death is death, and the final winner belongs to the boys and girls who persevere. "Hoo, finally get down!" "So tired, I want to sleep!" "The knives are missing, but it''s so cool!" "Thanks to the sweet rain, otherwise I will die this time!" "Ten thousand points, ha ha, it''s going to be issued this time. The first place in experience must be ours. Xinyu is the best individual, our strongest team, the strongest group in our class, and our teacher... " Laugh. Won a battle that could not have been won. About this time, nothing can vent your inner excitement and joy more than a good laugh. At present, they are obviously exhausted and have no strength to stand firm, but they are still laughing one by one. Infected, those tall barbarian men laughed. Danzhu Xinyu is also laughing! As the absolute main force, the great pressure made her nervous. Her consumption is not only physical strength, but also mental strength. Now, she finally won. She led her partners to win the final victory. She doesn''t want anything at this time. She threw away the long sword with missing mouth. The whole man lay on the white snow and looked at the flying snow. She smiled sweetly and was very comfortable. But when the wind and snow were violent and the snow was getting closer and stronger, the vibration came. For a moment, her face was pale Chapter 709 "No!" "Run!" "And a plateau snow centipede!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± And a plateau snow centipede! When the violent vibration and violent breath approached quickly, and realized what had happened, a group of people suddenly turned pale. Regardless of the emptiness in the body, Danzhu Xinyu jumped up quickly with a carp. Pick up the long sword at the speed of light. The first command is not to prepare for battle, but to run. "Run!" "I''ll contain it, you run!" The horizontal sword blocked the fierce flying snow and ice wind. The girl was embarrassed, her hair was messy, and her only eyes were firm and bright. "If you don''t go, you should live together and die together!" "Yes, the big deal is death!" "Stop talking, I don''t want to live in pain and regret all my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young people are always so hot-blooded and impulsive. It was clear that there was no strength, and there was no possibility of victory. Still, they picked up broken knives and swords one by one, endured their inner fear and faced the raging wind and snow. At this time, the barbarians also stood up with a loud roar, picked up their crude weapons one by one, and were ready to join the battle. It was really a plateau snow centipede! But its body size was more than twice that of the dead one. The pressing momentum just made a head out of the snow and pressed people out of breath. All the young men and girls are white! Even those barbarian men who never knew what to fear were frightened and their throats were dry! When the huge centipede man stood up, the skyscraper like body twisted, the dense foot blades danced, "hiss" with a shrill explosion, and a sudden gust of wind and anger, together with Danzhu Xinyu, more than a dozen people were swept away. No fighting power! I really have no power to fight back! Don''t say that this moment is already the end of a powerful crossbow, which is the most powerful period. There is no chance of winning this tyrannical Plateau snow centipede. In terms of breath, nine times out of ten, this big centipede has broken through the limit and stepped into the ranks of level 5 from the original level 4. Especially seeing the dead Plateau snow centipede, the later big guy was still very angry. In this way, at this time, we really don''t even give the chance to escape. "It''s dead!" "I knew I wouldn''t be brave. I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die!" Alas, looking at the angry and ferocious Plateau snow centipede getting closer and closer, after landing, he was almost unable to move, and Danzhu Xinyu was also bitter. And just when she thought she was doomed this time, when she was ready to close her eyes and accept death, suddenly the world was quiet. It''s a strange feeling! It''s clear that the wind and snow are still heavy, and it''s clear that the huge Plateau snow centipede is still twisting its body, dancing its foot blade and roaring wildly, but it feels very quiet! Before she could understand why she felt this, she suddenly felt a shock in the void, and then the wind and snow began to whirl without warning. "What''s going on?" "The heartbeat is so fast. Why, why do you always think that something incredible will happen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the sudden formation of the wind and snow vortex, in the blink of an eye, it was almost a tornado. For a time, a group of people were shocked and inexplicable. It seems that the Plateau snow centipede, who is arrogant in teeth and claws, also feels the danger. While stopping action and vigilance, it also makes a nervous voice. Just some things are not destined to be transferred by its will! The huge wind and snow whirlpool swallowed up the wind and snow within a kilometer radius, and wanted to swallow Danzhu Xinyu and others and the Plateau snow centipede with the attraction of terror. The resulting funnel-shaped giant tornado, driven by huge suction and lift, obscures the sky and impressively becomes a huge ice cloud covering tens of miles around. It doesn''t last long! Danzhu Xinyu and others were still in extreme shock, as if they were suddenly evacuated. The ice wind tornado began at the low end and dissipated slowly upward. In the seemingly slow but actually rapid dissipation process, a huge sword solidified by blue cold ice appeared. "Hiss -" "So high!" "I can''t see the top. Is this the sword of the gods?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking up, a group of people were a little silly. A series of changes have no time for people to think more, but the extreme shock has dispelled their fear silently. It was such an incredible ice magic sword. When they were still struggling with how high it was, "hum", the sword body trembled and the void was turbulent. It was as if he had come back to life, and it was as if no invisible hand was controlling. The cloud did not know the depth. The hilt of the sword was suddenly pulled up, followed by the supreme edge and the rolling clouds, destroying the withered and decaying, and moving forward. A sword! Another sword! Third sword! As if there was no weight, each sword was so easy and freehand. Under the edge of the all Sky Sword, the Plateau snow Centipede''s proud iron armor seemed to be reduced to furnishings. Quietly, its indestructible body tofu was cut into sections. What is strength? This is strength! In contrast, I killed a plateau snow centipede that was more than twice as weak and gave it back to me. I was as tired as a dog. I couldn''t be happy at the thought of Danzhu Xinyu. But anyway, saved! A group of people were especially glad to see that arrogant big guy was killed without resistance, his body fell to the ground section by section, and his red blood fell to the ground as a pig because of the extremely cold temperature. At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps approaching. It was the footsteps that could not be checked, followed the prestige, and someone''s eyes solidified in an instant. ¡­¡­ Hanshi village, one of many small barbarian villages distributed on the north wind plateau, is hidden in the depths of dense cedar forest and isolated from the world. The village is very primitive. With wooden houses, stone tools and villagers wearing animal skins, people feel like they have come to the primitive tribe of the stone age. Lin Hao is here. That day, he killed the later Plateau snow centipede, and then he was invited to be a guest with Danzhu Xinyu. The villagers became more enthusiastic when they learned that he had saved several barbarian compatriots. In the room, in the brazier piled with stones, the flame was bear. It is a good cedar wood, because it is rich in oil. On the one hand, it is flammable and burned. On the other hand, it will emit light rosin when burning, which is very pleasant. Meat was roasted on the fire, including rabbit meat and deer meat, which were sent by the villagers. There is also a nut that looks like pine nuts but has to win in size and taste. At the moment, everyone is peeling it happily. "It''s said that the barbarians are barbaric. I think it''s actually quite good!" "Even those slave traders are hateful, otherwise people wouldn''t hate outsiders!" "It feels good to live here. Just say this pine nut. I can''t eat it outside." "Hmm, so I decided to go back and take more prey and exchange pine nuts with the villagers. How about it? Is it smart?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 710 While baking, peeling pine nuts, laughing and talking. I''m mainly talking about the harvest of this experience. The experience assessment of the college adopts the integral system. The final experience results, whether they are qualified or excellent, are judged by the integral system. In order to ensure fairness to the greatest extent and tap the potential of students to the greatest extent, the college has long formed a set of effective integral evaluation system through years of practice. In short, many things can be converted into points in the process of experience. It''s clear what kind of magic medicine minerals you find and star beasts you hunt, and how many points you get. In addition, there are clear points for obtaining star beast eggs, discovering mineral veins, finding lost star clothes, and so on. Some rare things with low probability can also be obtained. In addition to these more direct things, in team cooperation, command, investigation, rescue, etc., relevant actions will be included in the consideration of team score distribution. Such a system of points may not be perfect, but on the whole, it is very fair. Now several boys and girls are mainly talking about this. In fact, there''s nothing to say, because even if it doesn''t count the early gains, only the Plateau snow centipede killed by joint efforts to rescue the dangerous barbarian villagers is enough. Because there is basically no possibility of victory, and there is little possibility of encounter, so in the point acquisition manual, it is 10000 points to gain Plateau snow centipede. Ten thousand points is enough to crush everything, which is definitely an unprecedented experience achievement! In fact, the points brought by grinding the Plateau snow centipede are not only 10000. It is a female Plateau snow centipede, which can hatch up to three eggs. And the value of this level of star beast eggs is extremely high. Not to mention, each one can count 10000 points alone. Therefore, there is no suspense about the result. The top prize of this experience cannot fall elsewhere. The reason why I''m still in high spirits is that I''m still too excited. After all, in addition to the college''s rewards through leading points, the college itself will not want these gains. In other words, not only can they get the reward of the college, but all the gains of this experience still belong to them. In this way, it''s hard to be excited. Of course, these have nothing to do with Lin Hao. He was not interested in these things. He just sat quietly by the window. Because of the shelter of cedar forest, there is no raging cold wind outside the window, and there is much less flying snow. It looks poetic and soft. Then, on the snow, there were children with leather hats and red noses. Next to them were several snow forest dogs unique to the plateau. They laughed and barked constantly, very happy. Just like this picture, I watched it quietly. At one moment, Danzhu Xinyu came to me, stared at it for a moment, and said with a smile, "it''s still a child. I used to be the same. I don''t have to think about anything at all. Not now. When you grow up and know more, there will always be all kinds of troubles that linger. " It seems that after recalling his happy childhood and a short silence, he stopped talking about these and asked, "young master, are you really not going back with us?" The general situation is clear. She said the details of Lu Jianping''s rescue of the barbarian hunting villagers. Lin Hao also said the withdrawal of the college''s troops after the end of his training. Now the situation is that she and her partners in the team have made great achievements and will set foot on the way home, and Lin Hao doesn''t seem to want to leave with her. Lin Hao nodded: "I still have something to do. When I''m done, I''ll come back." As soon as the voice fell, Danzhu Xinyu had not had time to raise an objection, and a rough voice came. A guest came to the door. The visitor is big and thick, covered with animal skin and vigorous hair. He looks like an uncivilized primitive man. This is a typical plateau barbarian. Nine out of ten men in this small village have such characteristics. The visitor''s name is gulit. He is the hunting captain of the village. He is also one of the people who unfortunately encountered the Plateau snow centipede that day but were lucky to be rescued. He was carrying a freshly cut animal skin in his hand, followed by his daughter, a little girl who was afraid of strangers but had big eyes and was curious about everything. As soon as he entered the door, he said with a forthright smile: "the conditions in the village are poor. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me." After saying that, he presented the animal skin in his hand: "I''m lucky. I happened to meet a snow fox when I went hunting yesterday. Thinking that his fur was pretty good, there was nothing good to thank you in the village, so he took it... " It''s easy to say, as if it took no effort. In fact, this is not the case. The snow fox growing in the depths of the north wind plateau is not strong, but it is cautious and cunning by nature, and moves as fast as the wind, so it is very difficult to capture. It''s not easy to catch such a snow fox, not to mention the people from outside, even the barbarians who live here all year round. Although Gullit said the process very easily, except Lin Hao, they basically knew that it was not so simple. In all likelihood, they went out to look for it. More likely, they ran all night for it. When it comes to rarity, because it is rare, because the fur is really beautiful and smooth. If you take out such a complete snow fox skin, you can buy at least 100000 star stones, which is no less than a set of level 4 star beast star clothes. For this reason, Ren gulit broke his tongue, and Danzhu Xinyu and others were still determined not to accept it. Finally, Lin Hao stood up and said, "take it..." That''s it. Gullit was happy. In his opinion, this is the only way to really look up to him and their plateau barbarians. Danzhu Xinyu is also very happy. Because this is indeed a very exciting fur. As a woman, she looks like possession. After receiving the fur, she whirled carefully. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I want this skin. You have no opinion, right?" It''s no use having an opinion. She''s going to order this skin anyway. Although it''s not such a big skin, it''s OK to cut it carefully and make a bib for your childe. As for whether her son needs... That''s not what she should consider! Then the skin fell into her hand. In fact, everyone had no opinion. Although he didn''t think it was precious, Lin Hao never had the habit of taking people''s things for nothing. Danzhu Xinyu is still thinking about how to process and cut. His eyes have fallen on the little girl who dare not come out with gulette''s thigh. "Do you want to be stronger?" In a very simple sentence, it seemed that she suddenly had courage. Hearing the speech, the little girl said loudly: "think, if I become stronger, I can protect my parents, and if I become stronger, I can protect everyone in the village." The reason is as simple as that, but it is moving with an initial and most primitive good expectation. Gulit laughed at the speech, and Danzhu Xinyu and others also laughed. Lin Hao didn''t laugh. He just quietly stretched out his hand and pointed to the star shining point to the little girl''s eyebrow: "as you wish, the emperor gives you full of glory..." Chapter 711 Just a piece of snow fox skin in exchange for a body refining method enough to practice to the realm of immortals. I have to say that these barbarians have made a lot of money in this business. But the current barbarian people, including the little girl, don''t know what kind of unprecedented opportunity they get. Lin Hao didn''t elaborate. For him, leaving the body refining method is just an exchange, which has no deeper significance. Now the Dharma has been left. As for the extent to which it can be used, it is the matter of these barbarians, not him. After uncovering the matter, gulit also brought another good news, that is, the village agreed to send a guide to lead Lin Hao deeper into the plateau. Turn the sun, the wind and snow is a little Ji. At the entrance of the small village, Danzhu Xinyu put a white and soft snow fox scarf around Lin Hao''s neck. After the simple words, led by the villagers of the small village, the five people in the line gradually disappeared into the cedar forest. Soon after that, Lin Hao set off under the leadership of gulit, but in the opposite direction. Ten days later, in front of a cold wind roaring Canyon, the team stopped. "Sorry, I can only take you here." "In front is the north wind Canyon, and then the devil''s cliff, followed by a line of sky." "It is said that this road leads to the origin of the God of the north wind, the extreme cold wind abyss, but we plateau barbarians don''t know whether it is or not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the unbearable cold, Gullit said the general situation again, and handed over a volume of very crude maps. This is the limit that he and the village can do. It''s not that they don''t want to continue to move forward, but that their strength and physique can no longer fight against the more severe wind and snow. If you move forward rashly, you may be frozen into ice sculpture at any time. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. After taking the map, he gave a bottle of blood pill enough to improve everyone''s strength here. Then Xinting walked leisurely and he went straight to Beifeng canyon. The north wind Canyon is winding and frozen all year round. There is no snow in the canyon, only solid ice that will not melt for ten thousand years. The harsh environment, coupled with the lack of human access, there are many exotic flowers and plants, rare birds and beasts that can not be seen outside. In addition, some rare mineral deposits unique to the plateau can also be seen here. For Lin Hao, the death Canyon in the eyes of outsiders and even plateau barbarians is actually that kind of thing. There is no threat at all. All the way, whether it was the bone scraping cold wind mixed with sharp broken ice, or the hordes of powerful star beasts here, could not delay his progress in the slightest. It''s moving faster than I thought. In just one day, the thousands of miles of death canyon has been forgotten. A lot of harvest! It is mainly some flowers and plants that can''t be seen outside, and then there is a beautiful heterogeneous butterfly that can dance in the ice wind. Behind the north wind Canyon is the devil''s cliff. The devil''s cliff is named after the cold wind is as fierce as a ghost all the year round, and there are a large number of bloodthirsty ice crows with cruel temperament who are regarded as demons by the outside world. Compared with the north wind Canyon, it is colder here and more dangerous. But that''s still the case for Lin Hao. The bloodthirsty ice crows in the group activities are everywhere. There is no grass and no bones, which is not terrible. But for him, it''s delivering vegetables. The feathers of the bloodthirsty ice crow are good. They are the best material for making star clothes. The blood thirsty ice crow star clothes made from them are as precious as the flame elf star clothes. Walk along devil cliff according to the map and kill countless bloodthirsty ice crows all the way. But for the feathers collected, it is conservatively estimated that a hundred sets of bloodthirsty ice crow star clothes are enough. In addition to feathers, there are a large number of blood pills and tens of thousands of blood thirsty ice crow crystal cores containing the power of strong ice wind dual attribute stars. Three days later, he came to the legendary sky. Here, he finally found something different. They were several people who died in the war and were frozen into the ice alive. It seems that the situation at that time was urgent and there was no time to collect the body. Their star clothes and weapons had not been removed. Around these people, a large number of bloodthirsty ice crow feathers frozen as sharp as a sword were scattered, and the ice was covered with a layer of ruby like color. "Snow mark, sacred bronze, is the man of the winter snow temple?" There are many temples of all kinds on the mainland, and almost every temple has its own unique logo. The symbol of the winter snow temple is a diamond snowflake. These things are public, even civilians know more or less. Lin Hao also learned from books, so he can easily draw some conclusions. In this way, that''s even better! No matter why the people of the winter snow Temple appear here, in a word, since they have come, they don''t want to leave easily. "Hope not to disappoint!" "If you can directly get the whereabouts of the winter snow Lord God, you don''t have to look for it slowly!" Secretly thinking, unconsciously, Lin Hao''s killing idea, which had been pressed down for a long time, came up again. He didn''t make a fortune. He went straight to the sky. A line of sky exists on the huge Rift Valley in front of devil cliff. From a distance, it is really like a white line in the empty air. In fact, this is an icy path with a width of only half a meter. There are often faults. Walking on it, the cold wind and bloodthirsty ice crows, coupled with the deep suspension on both sides, are more dangerous than dancing on the tip of the knife. Lin Hao walked with ease. Along the way, except for the bloodthirsty ice crow, there will be stronger ice flying snake siege occasionally, but it basically has no impact on him. Passing by, he also clearly found some traces left by the battle. It was obvious that the people in front had just left. This road takes two days. Two days later, he set foot on a flat wasteland. This is a place not on the map, and he doesn''t know where he has gone. Snow and ice have disappeared from the wasteland. There is only wind here, only the cold wind that polishes the solid frozen rock on the ground smooth and round. The wind is not only cold, but also has a blade like edge. Lin Hao walked forward. Not far away, he saw a rock monument that he didn''t know who had built it and how many years it had existed. There are three words written on the stone tablet: beifengping, which looks simple and atmospheric, and has a taste of returning to nature. He didn''t have any ideas. He went on. The wind is a little fierce, and there is a wind evil with amazing destructive power. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for the emperor of Wu to last here. Even if the star clothes protect the body, it will be blown into ice sand over time. Indeed, along the way, he saw a lot of bone shelves. It was left by the intruders of beifengping. They were blown away with their flesh and blood, leaving only white bones. It''s such a place. At the end, there''s an ancient temple Chapter 712 The entrance to the temple is heavily guarded. Before Lin Hao approached, someone shouted coldly, "who''s coming? Report your name!" A golden star dress looks majestic. There are three snowflakes on the star clothes, which belong to the winter snow temple, indicating the unusual identity of the owner. As his voice came out, a group of people behind him moved quickly without direct orders. In the blink of an eye, Lin Hao was surrounded in the middle. "Is the sacred gold the legendary emperor Wu?" "What does the mark of three snowflakes mean? Is it graded?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he got to the place, Lin Hao was not in a hurry. In doubt, he stopped decisively. At present, these people who surround themselves are basically sure to come from the winter snow temple. The pure holy star clothes, the lowest silver and the highest gold, show the strength of these people and completely crush the kingdom. Holy silver he knew that it was the strength of the Wuhuang wusheng level of the temple, which was equivalent to the golden pill friar. Sacred gold is not very clear. After all, at the level of Beifeng Kingdom, Wuhuang is already the top, and wusheng is a legend. The only thing he is sure of is that the divine gold is not the so-called God, because God wears the exclusive creation Star garment with the power of law. In addition, it is also sacred gold. The person who gives orders is the mark of three snowflakes, but the other one has only one, which also puzzles him. Naturally, no one solved his doubts and formed a circle. The heroic man with three golden snowflakes said coldly, "who are you and why are you trespassing on Fengshen Ping?" Fengshenping? Isn''t it beifengping? Lin Hao was slightly stunned, but soon understood that it should mean the same thing. Without answering, he asked, "are you from the winter snow temple?" No one answered. Their eyes were cold and proud, obviously disdaining to answer such a stupid question. Lin Hao didn''t care, and asked, "can you tell me where the main god of winter snow is? I have an account to calculate with him!" Still no one answered. In the cold eyes, at one moment, a silver armor martial saint''s tongue burst with spring thunder: "those who disrespect our God, kill -" Simple and rough, one shot condensed and stabbed with endless cold. Lin Hao shook his head and pointed out. The ordinary finger seemed to have no power, but it resisted the cold shining gun tip. Seeing this, a group of people''s eyes shrunk, and their expressions were more alert and threatening. The golden man narrowed his eyes and said, "good skill, no wonder he can rush here alone. However, it would be naive if I thought that I could show off my authority here and didn''t pay attention to my winter snow temple. Beifeng temple is subordinate to the winter snow temple and has always been an indispensable part of the winter snow temple. This is an ancient covenant that existed at the beginning of the creation of the world and cannot be slandered. If you break into fengshenping without permission, you will be tantamount to offending the winter snow temple. Please tell me your name quickly, so as not to kill innocent people by mistake. " Threatening. He is also very confident in the deterrent power of the winter snow temple. Lin Hao doesn''t like this. As if he had heard nothing, he was not angry, but asked, "are you sure no one wants to tell the emperor where your God is?" No one spoke. It''s just that there are several more silver guns. Lin Hao shook his head and pushed away the people in the temple of Wu Sheng level together with weapons. He grabbed the neck of the first person to shoot and raised it. He asked calmly, "if you really don''t say it?" "You dream..." even if you are held at the gate of life, your mouth is still very tight. Of course, it''s also possible that he doesn''t know at all, or he is sure that Lin Hao can''t and dare not do anything to him. Lin Hao doesn''t care what the reason is. He has given the opportunity. Since he doesn''t cherish it, no wonder he doesn''t. Ignoring all the shouting, scolding and threats around him, he searched the soul directly in front of all the people around him. The soul searching process is invisible, but the happiness presented outside makes people''s scalp full. The Soul Eater trembled like chaff, his eyes turned white, and his mouth frothed. In particular, his original handsome face looked as distorted and ferocious as tens of thousands of centipedes swimming underground. It was late. It was fast at that time, but one minute. The soul searching was over, and the man was no longer human and had no breath. Lin Hao let go and shook his head indifferently: "is it true that he will only show up at the winter festival?" More or less disappointed. Then he remembered that he seemed too persistent to get the news about the LORD God of winter snow, so that others were ignored. But it doesn''t matter. There was only one dead and many alive, as if nothing had happened. He asked calmly, "what are you doing here?" Instant opposition. A group of people around were very frightened, but they didn''t answer this question. The leader of the golden armor said in a cold voice, "I am the first-class God guard in front of the God seat of the winter snow Lord. Who is your Excellency and why are you so against my winter snow temple?" Pretty calm. He was not dazzled by what had happened before. The majesty of the temple cannot be violated, and the LORD God cannot be angry. This is a rule that everyone on this continent knows. He believed that the uninvited guest in front of him knew it! Since I know, but I came here and killed an elite God guard of the temple face-to-face by extremely cruel means, I want to know that his identity must be different. Dare to destroy the servants of the LORD God! Dare to challenge the Lord! There are only two kinds of people he can think of. The first is that he is completely crazy. The second is that he has an extraordinary origin and has great dependence behind him. Earlier he preferred the first, but now he believes it is the second. Although there is no famous saying, Lin Hao has become the person of the hostile temple and the spokesman of the hostile gods in the mainland. Lin Hao didn''t think so much. Many people know that gods are not monolithic, and he is no exception. But those have nothing to do with him. Facing the question, he said calmly: "the first-class God guard in front of the God seat of winter snow Lord Can the emperor think that you often follow the LORD God of winter snow and know his place very well? " dense willow trees and bright flowers. I thought it was impossible to get the information I wanted. Now it seems that it is not. The God guard in front of the main god seat is different from the God guard in the temple. He knows the temple God guard. There is a north wind god guard in the North Wind Temple. This kind of God guard is generally responsible for some secular things. The man who had just been searched and killed by him was a wusheng level temple guard from the winter snow temple. In contrast, although I don''t know what''s going on in front of the so-called Lord God''s throne, the name gives people a different feeling. In terms of identity, the one in front of me seems to be much more distinguished. In this way, it seems not impossible to know the whereabouts of winter snow Lord God from him. It''s just a pity that as the main god guard, this man doesn''t cooperate Chapter 713 "For the last time, say, which temple sent you? What is the purpose of breaking into Fengshen Ping without permission? " "You can not say it, but if you don''t say it, don''t blame us for being impolite. Those who violate the majesty of winter snow Lord will die!" Not cooperate. Instead of answering Lin Hao''s questions, he shook up the prestige of the LORD God guard. Lin Hao is not used to it. "It''s just a golden pill. You dare to talk big in front of the emperor." "Well, since you won''t say, the emperor will take it himself!" In his indifferent words, he stretched out his hand again. The same action is ordinary without any fireworks. Different people, compared with the previous Temple God guards dressed in sacred Silver Star clothes, the main god guards dressed in sacred gold are more than a hundred times stronger. But the result is the same. He had no right to resist. Before he understood what had happened, the LORD God guard felt that he had an invisible hand around his neck. There was no resistance. He was raised. Quiet! The sudden change shocked a group of temple guards around. After a short silence, they came back to God, and these people were angry. "Those who violate my temple, die!" "The majesty of the LORD God is inviolable!" "All heresies are bound to submit to the divine light of my God!" "Kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the roar, the spear and sword burst out amazing power, and the world turned pale. This is a powerful force! At least they are strong at the martial Saint level and blessed with divine star clothes. Anyone can easily destroy the Beifeng kingdom. At present, more than a dozen such strong men are fighting with all their strength, and there is a super existence beyond this level. The power erupted from this is absolutely devastating. Just choose the wrong object! In the face of an object who is frightened even by their so-called Lord God alliance, their seemingly powerful and seemingly destructive attacks are actually very ridiculous. The typical thunder and rain were small and seemingly irresistible. He didn''t touch Lin Hao''s clothes at all, so he was blocked by the sudden bloody mask. That''s blood Gang''s spontaneous body protection! The powerful shield formed by blood Gang not only resisted all incoming attacks, but also an amazing anti shock force poured out as the eleven dragons roared into the sky. In an instant, more than 20 Temple God guards were scattered by the shock, and the sword soldiers scattered on the ground. Quiet! At this moment, even the wind is quiet. A group of people looked at Lin Hao standing proudly in the wind with their eyes closed. They were stunned, as if they saw ghosts and gods. Lin Hao did not hesitate, but said calmly, "ask again for the last time, where is the main god of winter snow?" The tone is calm, but it is endless majesty. Lifted up in the air, the gold armor Lord God guard has red eyes and copper bells. A pair of murderous eyes stared at Lin Hao. He said in a harsh voice, "don''t think about it. I am the first-class guard in front of the Lord''s throne. My loyalty to my God cannot be broken by anyone or anything. " Loyal and courageous, heroic. A little spirit condensed in his chest. After a short pause, he said with emotion: "if you have the ability, kill me! If I don''t die, I will be a gory halberd, vow to defend the glory of my God and kill heretics for my God... " Strong and fierce. As soon as he spoke, the atmosphere around him became solemn and stirring. "Kill if you want!" "Swear to be loyal to the temple and defend the glory of my God!" "Those who disobey our God will eventually be destroyed. Today, even if we die, we will obtain eternal life in the kingdom of our God!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene is a little strange. The aggressive side of the original crowd was suddenly weak at this moment. In that way, it seemed that it was facing great bullying and insult. Lin Hao ignored a group of brainwashed idiots. There was a suction in the palm of his hand, and the LORD God guard who looked like death was absorbed in the air. With one hand over his head, he suddenly opened his eyes and searched for souls!! In this way, three minutes later, the so-called first-class God guard stopped struggling and his body stiffened rapidly in the cold wind. At this moment, in the depths of the endless void, the winter snow temple, sensing its death, roared like thunder. Lin Hao doesn''t know so much. Through soul searching, he got a lot of things. He knows that there are Emperor Wu and God Wu above the martial saint! He knew that the LORD God of winter snow sat down. There were four first-class God guards, twelve second-class God guards and thirty-six third-class God guards. They were all martial gods. They gave sacred gold and led the inspection of all the temples under their command on behalf of the LORD God! In addition to these general things, he also found out the purpose of these people here. As he expected, the last God of the north wind was indeed dead! These people are here to escort the candidate to succeed the new God of the north wind under the command of the LORD God of winter snow. In fact, not only the God of the north wind, but also several other gods died under the command of the main god of winter snow. So similar things happened in the winter snow empire and its kingdoms. The only difference is that it''s unlucky to meet his big enemy here. Unfortunately, even though he is one of the only four first-class divine guards, he still doesn''t know the exact location of the main god of winter snow. Now he only knows that the temple where the winter snow Lord God really lives is located in the depths of the winter snow galaxy. As for more, he has no way to know. "I hope the death of the divine guard can lead him out, otherwise we can only wait for the winter sacrifice!" Thinking in his heart, Lin Hao was not too tangled. He took away the holy gold star clothes with the marks of three snowflakes. He said calmly, "leave the star clothes and you can go." It''s just mole ants. He''s not interested in killing them. Instead, these sacred series of Silver Star clothes and gold star clothes are of great research value in his eyes. Xu was frightened by the death of the first-class Shenwei. At this time, the remaining people did not have the courage to look back on death earlier. So soon Lin Hao put more than 20 white, silver and gold boxes in front of him. Dare not stay any longer. After handing over the star clothes, these people turned around quickly. But before he had gone far, Lin Hao suddenly changed his mind. "If the winter snow Lord God knows I''m looking for him, and then he doesn''t even dare to come to the winter sacrifice, what should he do?" "Forget it, I''d better kill it!" In this way, with a wave of his hand, all the temple guards who thought they were still planning how to calculate this account in the future fell down. I didn''t think it was wrong to go back like this. I collected a pile of boxes and looked up. Lin Haoxin stepped into the temple. It''s quiet in the temple. Stepping into it, people feel that the north wind is everywhere and the cold is everywhere, but it is quiet and silent. There are many murals in the temple, which seem to record many stories of mythical times. Although the protagonist is the God of the north wind, many other gods can also be seen. Lin Hao watched all the way and walked all the way inside. At this time, in the depths of the temple, several candidates carefully selected by the winter snow temple were in a fierce battle Chapter 714 "The position of God, where those who can live!" "If you want to get the north wind divine clothes, pass me first!" "Don''t be ashamed. If you know the truth, get out of the way. I''m the God of the north wind. I''m the new generation of the God of the north wind!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The competition is particularly fierce. There is only one position, and there are three candidates for succession. God''s throne is a temptation that no one can give up. If it were not for the accidental fall of the God of the north wind, it would be thousands of years, and no one could have a chance to touch it. The essential difference between God and man lies not only in the power beyond imagination, but also in the authority and status standing on all living beings, but also in the life that is so long that ordinary people can''t imagine. It is for these reasons that even if they die, these people can''t give up. Deep in the temple, the three fought in the biting cold wind. They competed for the position of the God of the north wind, but in the final analysis, they competed for the clothing of the North Wind God. The North Wind God''s clothes are the symbol of the North Wind God. As one of the creation star clothes, it has the power of strong rules given by the star God crystal at the beginning of the creation. Just as Lin Hao can incarnate into the God of judgment to replace heaven''s punishment when he puts on the judgment God''s clothes, wearing this North Wind God''s clothes is the God of the north wind, who can take charge of the north wind on behalf of heaven and let the cold north wind blow all over every corner of the continent. The North Wind God clothes are located in the legendary extremely cold wind abyss. The temple is located on the extremely cold wind abyss. The place where the three fought fiercely is the entrance of the extremely cold wind abyss. Lin Hao came quietly. He heard the sound of fighting, he saw the scene of fighting, and he knew what the three were fighting for. But it has nothing to do with him. The creation star clothes are directly generated by the rules of heaven and earth and are not controlled by any individual or God. So is the North Wind God''s clothes. Even though the north wind god clothing is only one of the many God clothing of the winter snow God system and is under the jurisdiction of the winter snow Lord God, it can be said that the winter snow Lord God has only jurisdiction and no control. As for the right and ability to make God''s clothes, it is even less. Every creation garment is spontaneously generated by the rules of heaven and earth. Once the owner dies, it will automatically disappear between heaven and earth, waiting for the next rebirth. Earlier, Lin Hao saw the streamer that cut through the sky, that is, the newly generated North Wind God clothes landed in the extremely cold wind abyss. After waiting for this day for a long time, the winter snow Temple responded very quickly and rushed over at the first time. Under the normal track, the North Wind God clothes will still fall under the control of the winter snow temple and belong to the winter snow Lord God. But now the track has shifted! "Where did the savage come from?" "Ignorance!" "Seek your own death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao ignored the fight between the three. His arrival did not ease the fierce fighting. But he walked directly to the extremely cold wind abyss as if there were no one else. After the fierce battle, the three still sneered in their hearts. Where is the extremely cold wind abyss? As the origin of the North Wind God and the place where the North Wind God clothes exist, is it so easy to enter? Rao Shi is a candidate successor. Rao Shi has a powerful sacred Silver Star armor. They should be careful when they go down. Now, a savage who doesn''t know where he came from wants to enter the extremely cold wind abyss unprepared. Won''t he make people laugh to death? Therefore, in the eyes of these three people, Lin Hao is just a dead man! The dead don''t need to pay attention, even if he wants to go to the extreme cold wind abyss, even if there is a North Wind God clothes under the extreme cold wind abyss. Just like this, no one stopped them. They just didn''t see them. They let Lin Hao''s figure disappear into the wind abyss. Lin Hao was so happy. The wind yuan has a big stroke and is very cold. Under the fierce wind of cutting bones, even the martial saint will be crushed to ashes. It can be said that this is one of the coldest and biting winds on the continent. Just for him, nothing more. Just like the white dragon pond, but there are many exotic treasures in the dangerous places where ordinary people rarely go, and here is no exception. There are few plants here, but everything is a legendary treasure! There are a large number of top-grade star stones condensed by the force of the north wind, each of which is extremely pure! There are also star sand silver, star sand gold, star chalcedony, abyss cold iron, etc. because the power of special attributes is enough to make people break their heads. All the way down, he received a lot of things on his way. Finally, he saw a cluster of stars in the dark abyss. Starlight has some cut eyes. It is not so much starlight as a cold eye of the wind. "This is the North Wind God clothes?" With a movement in his heart, Lin Hao soon came to him. There is no guardian star beast like the white dragon, and there is no barrier to stop the progress. It seems that the cold wind Gang Sha here was originally the best test. It was very easy. He stretched out his hand and touched the Xingyi body surging with the power of the strong north wind. With this touch, the North Wind God clothes suddenly turned into starlight and disintegrated. Lin Hao shook his head: "stop, you are not qualified to recognize me as the Lord!" That''s crazy. Fortunately, there is no outsider, or you have to be ridiculed to death. It seems very unconvinced. The North Wind God clothes vibrated and kept making a bleak and harsh wind howling. Lin Hao was not moved at all. After a long stalemate, Beifeng Shenyi was discouraged and a breath of depression came out. Lin Hao ignored it and said calmly, "come with me. I''ll find a suitable host for you." Just like this, Lin Hao came out with a box on his back. The golden box has the exclusive mark of the north wind and a vast star map composed of stars under its command. It didn''t take much time. When he came up, the three candidates were still in a scuffle. Just saw him come out with a box on his back, his face suddenly changed, and the three stopped immediately. "Stop, who the hell are you?" "Put down the box, the North Wind God clothes can''t be touched by outsiders!" "You''d better put down your things and be honest, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes were cold. The three people who originally wanted to kill each other are now united in their common hatred. Lin Hao didn''t lift his eyelids and said calmly, "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way." Keep moving forward without any confusion. In this way, the three people were angered and roared to kill. "Too weak!" Lin Hao shook his head. Maybe these three people have good potential, but their current strength is far from that of the first-class divine guards killed by soul searching earlier. Such a mole ant, he is not even interested in shooting. Just raise your hand and lead it falsely, and three visible wind arcs appear. Being pulled by the wind arc, the three people were taken away at the moment of their determined attack. At the same time, they also fell towards the dark wind abyss. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t care. Just listening to the scream out of guard doesn''t seem very good. He doesn''t care. I''ve been out for so long, it''s time to go back Chapter 715 Lin Hao leaves Beifeng temple, Beifeng Ping, Yixian sky, devil cliff and returns the same way. One day later, the starlight suddenly fell over the north wind flat, and the winter snow Lord God was standing on the dust in a noble purple gold color. Then came two golden figures, two first-class divine guards. Then six Golden figures fell to the ground. Looking at the star coat marks, they were second-class divine guards. One master and eight followers are the absolute rulers of the whole Dongxue empire. His face is very ugly, especially the cold face of the LORD God of winter snow. At the moment, it looks like a dark abyss of cold iron. There was no need to give instructions. Soon the gods and guards acted separately, but in a moment, the results came one by one. "Tell my God that all the God guards sent here have fallen!" "Return to my God, the three candidate successors died in the abyss of cold wind!" "Report back to my God. The North Wind God''s clothes are missing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, none of them is good news. Originally, I felt wrong. I had made a certain degree of psychological preparation, but when I really heard this, the main god of winter snow still couldn''t help getting angry. "Bastard, who is it? Who is it?" "Investigation, make every effort to investigate thoroughly. No matter who dares to bully me like this, I will never tolerate it!" ¡­¡­ Deep in the north wind plateau, the LORD God of winter snow was furious. Unfortunately, I finally got the wrong direction. Subjectively, it is believed that the killing of Beifeng God''s clothes and guns is the work of the hostile temple. All the attention of the temple is focused on the forces of the hostile temple. At this time, Lin Hao was already on his way to leave the north wind plateau. It''s snowy. In terms of power, nature is not as good as beifengping, but it can be better than losing its way in one direction. At this time, the function of the map is reflected. With that crude map and extraordinary speed, Lin Hao left the deserted Beifeng plateau and returned to the world in only three days. In fact, it''s almost the same, because at this time, the Kingdom has entered winter in an all-round way. Except for a few places, it''s basically windy and snowy in the north. At noon that day, he came to a small town. There were not many people walking in the town, but the tavern was very busy. "Hiss, it''s so cold. Now the Kingdom recruits soldiers everywhere. Fortunately, we are remote here. Otherwise, we have to go to the front to fight on this day. We don''t know how to live!" "Yes, now the kingdom is getting more and more chaotic. The front-line war is weak, and the country is still in a mess. If I say, just subjugate the country!" "I don''t understand. It''s all in such a mess. Why hasn''t the temple moved yet? Has God abandoned us?" "Let''s see. If the situation continues to deteriorate, I''m going to leave the kingdom with my family." "I''m going to join the army. I''m going to go to his Highness the second prince." "Well said, the second prince is a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. He is no more crazy than his Highness the prince, who kills the king and plots against him." "In fact, compared with the current separatist forces, I still hope Marshal Danzhu in the South can make a difference." "Good news good news, marshal Dan Zhu led the 300000 iron cavalry of the southern army and headed north with great momentum. According to the current situation, it will take less than a month to kill the king''s capital and bring troops to the city. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tavern is a place where people from the South and the North come together. They want to be noisy. But because of this, this is a good place to get information for free. Lin Hao didn''t come to inquire about the news. He just happened to pass by. He came in and sat down, had two drinks and had something to eat. But the voices that kept floating in his ears still made him realize how chaotic the situation in the north wind kingdom is now. "The prince mutinied, killed his father and killed his king, the second prince set up troops to serve the king, and the queen was wanted all over the country..." "It doesn''t seem to have been out for a long time. Why is it so chaotic all of a sudden?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently in his heart, Lin Hao only felt a little bored. In fact, he was not interested in these. He just thought that he had a "nest" in Beifeng City, and there were some servants in the nest. He decided to have a deep understanding. But before he could move, suddenly the sound of iron hooves came near, followed by a group of soldiers with sharp halberds. "Silence, all silence!" "The imperial edict of the city Lord''s house is now fully wanted for the crime of Nan Huaqing and the number one rebel Lin Hao in the kingdom. The portraits here are clearly seen with wide eyes. As long as there are clues, once verified, they will be rewarded. Similarly, if someone fails to report, unless they are not found out, they will be regarded as rebellious against the party and will be killed! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yaowuyangwei said a big deal. Soon, two wanted notices were posted in the most prominent position in the tavern. Seeing that these people were about to leave, Lin Hao said, "wait." Soldiers stop. Everyone in the tavern looked at it. Soon the leading soldier said coldly, "what''s the matter, but there''s a clue about the wanted person?" Lin Hao didn''t answer either. He just pointed to a wanted portrait posted and said, "it''s too ugly. It''s not like me at all." In a word, many people were amused in an instant. However, after careful consideration, there was another surge of cold. After a short silence, the soldier leader narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "you mean, you are the wanted Lin Hao?" Lin Hao nodded, "if it''s fake, change it." After saying that, he said, "draw it again. You should look for it according to the portrait. You can''t catch me all your life." There is something wrong with logic. After all, they are caught in the net. Just catch them directly. There is no need to bother to be wanted at all. As soon as these words fell, a group of soldiers burst into laughter, and many people in the tavern laughed, gloated or pitied. Lin Hao doesn''t care either. He sits upright and is as stable as Mount Tai. Soon thereafter, he was surrounded. The soldier leader said with a fierce smile, "I''m really brave. I''m worried about how I can catch you. It''s good for you to take the initiative to send it to the door. In that case, don''t blame us for being rude. Take it away and go back to the city to receive the reward... " At the command, all the soldiers moved in the ferocious laughter. Just haven''t met Lin Hao''s clothes, a sudden strong wind swept through, and everyone was swept out in an instant. Lin Hao put down his glass and got up calmly. "Don''t even know who you want to catch, and dare to stretch out your hand rashly. Don''t die?" Quiet! The words were not heavy, and the eyes were not so threatening, but standing on the opposite side, the soldier leader trembled his teeth and was cold all over. Lin Hao was not very interested in shaking prestige in front of such mole ants. He didn''t say much, but said, "go back and draw again and post again. By the way, I''ll tell you the city master, if you don''t have the strength of Emperor Wu, don''t send them out to make a fool of yourself. If you have the strength of Emperor Wu, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. " Without delay or illness, he left. In the following time, after several waves of encirclement, chasing and interception, and a small lesson to some people, he left the town. The direction is the same! When those defeated soldiers return to the city to recover their lives and move to save the soldiers, he also goes on the official road to the city Chapter 716 Xuezhu Town, a small town on the northern plain of the Kingdom, is named for its abundance of Xuezhu. When Lin Hao came here, two days had passed. Different from other places, on cold days, what you see all the way is depression and desolation. It''s only here, bustling. "Snow bamboo paper, good snow bamboo paper, come and have a look if you need it!" "Miss, do you need an umbrella? This is made of the best snow bamboo for bone, which can''t be bought anywhere else! " "Take the snow bamboo shoots, take the snow bamboo shoots. How much do you want? As long as you have the goods, the price is easy to discuss!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The business atmosphere is particularly strong. It seems that the war outside has nothing to do with here. All the way, all kinds of cries come in an endless stream. It felt good. Lin Hao stopped in front of a small stall, picked up a folding fan, opened and closed it twice, and asked, "how do you sell it?" "Ha ha, you really have an eye for the best baby here at a glance. I''m not an old man. I blow this fan. I''ve traveled all over the kingdom. This is the only one. This fan bone is made of the best snow bamboo after heavy snow. My craft is also ancestral... " He boasted and didn''t talk about it for a long time. However, this fan is really good. Its bones are not light or heavy, full of toughness, and bright with a trace of ice and snow that makes people feel clear. It can be called ice flesh and jade bone. The fan is not bad. The paper is smooth and delicate. It smells the cool air, and has a refreshing fragrance. The only regret is that the fan is blank, there is no inscription or painting. But in other words, who is willing to use the folding fan with others'' poems and paintings? Therefore, the only drawback is actually not a drawback. Lin Hao was not bothered. When the old man finished, he asked, "how do you sell it?" This time there was no nonsense. The old man said with a smile, "a star stone." It''s incredibly hard to sell stars and stones. Isn''t it regarded as the big head of injustice? Thinking in his heart, Lin Hao shook his head secretly. But he didn''t say anything. He grabbed a handful of star stones and threw them out. He swept more than a dozen folding fans into the storage ring. It was rare to meet such a big guest. The old man was very happy and worked harder to sell. Lin Hao ignored him, took an umbrella, opened it, and asked, "how do you sell it?" The old man licked his lips: "a star stone." Lin Hao nodded and spilled another star stone, followed by the snow bamboo umbrellas on the booth. There''s nothing left. In fact, the things sold here are almost the same, except for umbrellas, fans, and then paper. Not only these stalls, but also those shops, most of them also operate these things, and a large number of vendors come here to buy these things. He just happened to stop in front of the old man''s stall. With nothing to buy, he went into a restaurant. The restaurant is even more lively. In the past two days, there are many more news about the front-line war and the political affairs of the court hall. Then, the wanted notice posted in the restaurant seems to have been updated. Although his portrait is still not very similar, it is much better than the one I saw two days ago. But no one recognized it. As soon as I sat down, a waiter came up and greeted me warmly. After thinking about it, he said, "do you have snow bamboo shoots?" Snow bamboo shoot, snow bamboo shoot. Just as the quality of snow bamboo has been greatly improved after heavy snow, the snow bamboo shoots produced after heavy snow are the most beautiful. Therefore, in this cold and bleak season, Xuezhu town is full of business and tourism. These are what the old man, the stall owner, said just now. The old man also said that if you want to eat here, you must try the snow bamboo shoots here. Along the way, he did see many vendors shouting to receive goods along the street. It''s a good thing! And good things are often more expensive. As soon as he finished, the waiter said with a smile: "yes or no, it''s a little expensive. One plate needs ten star stones." A plate of ten star stones seems a little expensive Thinking, Lin Hao patted a small bag on the table: "is there ten thousand star stones in it enough to eat?" Ten thousand star stones? The waiter was stunned. He picked up the bag and smiled quickly: "enough, enough to eat. We have a lot of special dishes with snow bamboo shoots, including stir fried, stewed meat, soup, childe... " Very friendly. It''s different. Lin Hao didn''t let him finish, so he sat down and said, "as long as there are, all of them." I''m looking forward to it. His love is not much, just eating and drinking. If it had not been so, he would not have eaten fireworks many years ago. As for the cost, it was never his consideration. Restaurants are also very fast. To a large extent, it is only a restaurant for ordinary people, but it has such a big guest that it is difficult to pay attention to it. So, less than half an hour later, Lin Hao continued to serve a table of special dishes in front of him. Finally, a jar of snow bamboo wine, which has been hoarded for many years, was presented as a token of my heart. It feels good! It looks like winter bamboo shoots, but it is far above winter bamboo shoots in terms of taste and delicious degree. Moreover, eating this thing makes people feel clear and spiritual, which is good for both body and spirit. While eating and drinking, Lin Hao decided to buy some later. It''s not that it''s good to eat. In fact, the so-called benefits are only for ordinary people and weak martial artists. It''s not the same for him. The reason why I want to buy is simply to eat for myself. Just as he was thinking about these things, there was a sudden sound of laughter. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" "I''m lucky today. The female thief was finally caught. When I get the reward back, I can live in the blue and white building for ten years!" "It''s a pity that Lin Hao''s thief''s whereabouts are secret, otherwise he will get twice as much reward!" "Xiao Er, Xiao Er, where are you dead? Don''t clean up the table and prepare wine and vegetables quickly. Don''t you see that the military men are hungry? " "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen Jun ye? Look, dig out your dog''s eyes! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the loud voices, a group of army ruffians came in laughing. His attitude is very rude. However, they are basically ordinary people, even those with martial arts, and their strength is also very low. Therefore, in the face of such arrogance, the crowd can only swallow it and dare not provoke it. The same goes for restaurants. The waiter quickly put down his work and whispered Hello from the cat''s waist. In this way, a group of army ruffians sat down in the restaurant and happened to be sitting next to Lin Hao. Lin Hao ignored it. He actually heard what these people said about his whereabouts, but he didn''t want to defend anything, because it was completely unnecessary. Naturally, those military ruffians didn''t know who was sitting next to them. They spoke recklessly and profusely. It was all right. Everyone ate and drank. Just for a moment, with the sound of "Ding", a small brand landed, and the atmosphere was different Chapter 717 Put down the glass, Lin Hao bent down and picked up the small sign. A small purple gold brand with exquisite cloud patterns and the word "Zixiao" in the book. Frowning, he said, "where does this token come from?" Where did the token come from? After a little silence, a arrogant soldier ruffian looked at him and said, "boy, who are you talking to?" Look bad. The words fell, several people all stood up and surrounded with fierce light. Lin Hao remained unmoved. Zixiaoling gently put it on the table. He said calmly, "let the owner of the token come to see me!" It''s not loud, but it has an indisputable smell. The soldiers and ruffians were angered on the spot. "Little bastard, what are you and deserve to instruct your military master?" In the roar, a soldier ruffian waved his fist on the spot. It was this punch that surprised the restaurant on the spot. Many people closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene in which their heads were blasted into meat sauce. But only listen to the "ah", in the numbing scream, the soldier ruffian''s five fingers spasm, the palm is pierced by a chopstick and nailed to the wooden table. Lin Hao is the same as before. In the frightened and stunned eyes around him, he calmly poured a glass of wine and slowly moved it to his lips. The restaurant suddenly became so quiet. As if heaven and earth had lost their voice, there was no speaker, and the fallen leaves could be heard. But this silence did not last for a long, long time. When he came back, the rest of the army ruffians were angry. "What a big dog!" "We are the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence of Beiyuan city. How dare you attack us and don''t want to live?" "What are you waiting for? This man is ferocious. He is either a rebel of the kingdom or a spy of the enemy country. Brothers, go! " "Kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the roar, a group of people rushed up. The result was tragic! I don''t know what''s going on. Like the man before, they were all pierced by bamboo chopsticks and nailed to the table. Lin Hao doesn''t care. Scolding, threatening, dripping blood, scary eyes, everything inside and outside seemed to him to be nonexistent. He picked up the bamboo chopsticks, took a piece of snow bamboo shoots, chewed them carefully, and said, "let the owner of the token come to see me." It''s still that sentence. The wind is light and the clouds are light. It still didn''t work. Relying on his identity, he thought Lin Hao didn''t dare to kill him. He sneered on the spot, and a man took a knife with his backhand. The knife worked so hard that the sucking strength came out. So a soldier ruffian died miserably. Before he could react, his head rolled out and sprayed a lot of blood. It was this scene, screaming all around, and many people ran out in panic. The scene was chaotic. Lin Hao doesn''t care, just silently looking at the street outside the restaurant. When the flustered crowd dispersed, some dogs who had been watching for a long time ran over the street. After barking a few times, the head was taken away. Seeing this scene, the remaining soldiers were pale green, and their eyes were finally no longer fierce. Lin Hao shook his head. Without speaking, he scratched his fingers. Suddenly, he didn''t hum. A head flew out with hot blood and was quickly taken away. Row again, another one! Still rowing, another one! It''s so slow and careless. After a few times, the rest of them pee and shit, smelling all over. At this time, I finally couldn''t carry it. As soon as Lin Hao wanted to come, someone cried, "spare your life, sir, spare your life. I said, I said everything. The token is not ours. It belongs to the female prisoner. " "Yes, sir, the token belongs to the female thief, not ours. Don''t kill us, sir. Don''t kill us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, they are a group of bullies. It''s not easy to use their eyes. They haven''t found that the wanted person they want to catch is in front of them. Lin Hao didn''t point it out. Following the frightened eyes of several people, he saw a man lying under the table next to him. My head was caught in a black cloth bag. I can''t see my face clearly! A pair of hands tied with a rope, dark blue with cold and purple bruises! Dressed in general, thin and messy, looks very embarrassed! This is the so-called female thief of these people, that is, nanhuaqing, who is wanted all over the country with him. He is also the master of Zixiao Ling. "Is there really an accident, so Beifeng Ruolan sent her for help?" Lin Hao thought to himself. In fact, there was no other explanation, because he only gave the token when he separated from Beifeng Ruolan that day, and said that if there was something that could not be solved, someone could bring the token to him. Shaking his head, he didn''t tangle any more. He began to pull out chopsticks as if nothing had happened. Just as several army ruffians were about to run away in case of amnesty, suddenly he stopped again. In front of everyone here, he pointed to the wanted portrait and himself. "See clearly?" "It doesn''t look like it at all!" Just two sentences, and then there was no sound. He didn''t dare to stay at all. He perfunctorily said a few words. Several soldiers and ruffians who were scared to death fled in a hurry. He followed the shopkeeper of the restaurant and came to the door with a sad face. He cried and cried for a long time. However, Lin Hao had to leave with the unconscious woman. Half an hour later, he knocked at the door of a civilian''s yard in the east of the town. Soon the door opened, and out came a young woman, a Jing hairpin in cloth, with a beautiful face. After a little look, she smiled and said, "young master, what can I do for you?" Lin Hao nodded: "stay overnight. By the way, please help her take a bath and change her clothes." Then he handed over a small cloth bag, which contained a hundred star stones. The woman didn''t answer, but smiled and said, "since you don''t dislike it, please come inside!" Just came in. The woman went to prepare hot water clothes, while Lin Hao carried the woman into the house. Then, the woman helped the woman bathe and change clothes and waited for her to sleep. Lin Hao watched some children play in the yard. The day passed. The next morning, the room was covered with snow fur. Lin Hao was drawing a picture of cold plum on the fan. Suddenly, a scream came from his ear. The woman is awake! About having a nightmare, she sat up directly from her deep sleep, her eyes frightened and sweating. Lin Hao was not frightened and didn''t look back. He continued his painting and said, "wake up?" What a insincere look. The woman was surprised and came back to her senses. Suddenly, she screamed again. "Where is this?" "Who are you and what have you done to me?" The original clothes on her body have disappeared. There is only one Chinese clothes. The key is not her own. The woman is ashamed and angry to death, and quickly retracts into the quilt. Lin Hao said calmly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who you are." The words fall, and the fan chart is finished. Lin Hao picked up the fan, came to the bed and looked at it against the snow outside. It seemed that he was not talking before. Originally, she hated to death. She just thought that the man had done something wrong to herself. But when she saw the man''s side face, she was stunned and her eyes turned red Chapter 718 "Lin Hao -" In the room, on the bed, as soon as the woman spoke, she couldn''t help crying. Lin Hao was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at it. He was stunned for a while and said, "it''s you, Ruolan''s cook?" Feelings are still acquaintances. You should have known that. Maybe you don''t have to be so troublesome. He woke him up on the spot. Listening to his address, the woman also couldn''t cry or laugh: "what cook, I''m Ruolan''s mother, and the queen of the kingdom is me..." He couldn''t help crying. What queen, that''s all a thing of the past. Now she''s just a homeless wretch wanted by her son. Lin Hao didn''t feel the pain, but he was surprised by the woman''s identity. Without questioning anything, he asked, "Why are you here and on the wanted list? Also, why do you have the Zixiao order? " It''s also puzzling. In the final analysis, he didn''t care and didn''t know the real inside story of the King City mutiny. The woman sighed faintly and said half aloud, "Lin Hao, can I believe you?" As the mother of a country, it can be seen how desperate it is to ask such a question. Lin Hao disagreed. The ink on the fan has dried and fanned twice. It feels OK. Lin Hao puts it away and then goes back to the table to open another folding fan. "You can choose not to believe it." He said as he touched the ink. That careless appearance, Rao is very self-restraint, and some women are angry. A pillow was thrown over on the spot. She said angrily, "this palace is Ruolan''s mother. Can''t you bear it a little and respect it a little?" I didn''t throw it. The pillow flew in an arc and fell back to the head of the bed. Now she finally understands that some people can''t get too close. She used to like this man very much. From the perspective of a mother-in-law, her son-in-law was excellent. Who knows, it''s really like this. It''s so angry! Fortunately, she was not that kind of little girl. After a brief outburst, she soon recovered her composure. "Sorry to make you laugh." "My name is Nan Huaqing. In the future, you can call me aunt Qing or call my name directly." It is the mother of a country. Even if it is down, it is still elegant and graceful. Then she told the inside story of the King City mutiny again. I don''t know if I''m listening. Finally, Lin Hao said, "even if aunt Qing is OK, not everyone can let me call aunt." It makes people spit blood. Nanhuaqing cried and laughed: "what do you like to call me? Anyway, I won''t be more noble than you before I become a lost dog. The question is, are you listening to what I just said? " "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded and kept writing. When a misty rain picture of green mountains was completed, he came to the window again. "The prince, supported by the forces of Duke Changfeng''s mansion, is secretly preparing to launch a mutiny. His majesty has long noticed that, so he made arrangements in advance." "On the other hand, let the Royal Highness take the place of the emperor, and secretly plan to send the two princes and the Queen''s empress to the palace. Even the southern Legion has arranged to surrender to Danzhu Lieyang. " "Then his Highness the prince really launched a mutiny, killing his father and brother, plotting to usurp the throne, and wanted you for all kinds of crimes." "Well, I''m wanted by the way, but the portrait is too out of standard. I haven''t been recognized when I stand in front of those Eagle dog claws again and again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Repeat it perfectly, and then the ink dried. Seeing that he went back to the table and took things out again, nanhuaqing finally couldn''t help it. Running down in a single coat, she said, "don''t you have any opinion?" Lin Hao kept waving his pen: "yes, your majesty is easy to calculate. Even I was calculated in such a big game of chess." It''s really easy to calculate. Everything that could be arranged and used was arranged and used, including his measures against the wolf of the north wind. Even if the north wind asked Heaven about his own death, it was not a calculation. Because of his death, he almost realized the name of the prince Beifeng lone star united with the rebellious minister to kill his father and kill his king. With such a crime, the kingdom is doomed to be full of war, and the crown prince and Duke Changfeng are doomed to sit unstable in the world. Of course, even without such calculation, he must die. Beifeng lone star has proved by facts that he can''t kill his father and monarch. After hearing Lin Hao finish, nanhuaqing looks gloomy. "What''s the use of a good calculation? In the end, it''s not that you''ve lost your life, and there''s war smoke everywhere, and the people are in dire straits?" Sighed, reluctantly smiled, and she apologized, "I''m sorry, you''re also involved. But don''t worry. When he sent me away, he said he had arranged for a lot of people in zixiaoyuan to evacuate safely. " Finally, there is some useful news. Lin Hao put down his pen, looked up, thought about it, and untied his snow fur: "you can''t ask for your original clothes. Make do with it first and go back to the store." Nanhuaqing picked it up and put it on. After all, it has a warmth from the inside to the outside. Without waiting for her to thank him, Lin Hao said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. In the final analysis, I''m also responsible for it. Without me, the contradiction between the north wind lone star and the north wind lone mountain would not break out so quickly. The Duke of Changfeng may not come together with the north wind lone star so soon, and the north wind asking the sky may not make these calculations. Especially in the mutiny you mentioned, there was no consideration of retaliation... " It''s complicated, but the result is obvious. To put it bluntly, his appearance and his action of killing changfengyun Xiang have virtually become the catalyst and fuse of this series of events. Nan Huaqing did not refute, because this is the truth. The next time, she answered Lin Hao''s initial question again. In short, Zixiao order was given to her by Beifeng Ruolan, and told her that once something changed, don''t hesitate to find him in Beifeng Gao. Because she firmly believes that if there is the last safe place in the Kingdom, it must be him. As for the reason why she was wanted, it was not the public mess, but because she was wearing a national seal symbolizing Royal orthodoxy. It is precisely because of this arduous mission that she did not choose to die in the palace, but endured humiliation and lived on until now. The ending is good! Although she suffered all the way and was almost caught back, she finally met the real owner of the token. At this time, she firmly believes that she is safe! At this time, she also believed that the war would soon subside! But it turned out that she was still too stupid and naive. After thanking her, she left a gift. Just when she thought Lin Hao would take her to quickly organize forces to put things right, Lin Hao took her to the market in Xuezhu town. Before she knew it, Lin Hao had put up a sign Chapter 719 "Purchase snow bamboo shoots..." "No, Lin Hao, when is it? Do you still have time to joke?" "No, it''s urgent. You can''t waste time. You come with me. You hurry with me!" It''s so funny. I stopped talking when I was in the room earlier. When I came out, I was still slow and more outrageous. But the question is, is it time to do this? When is it? The war is everywhere. It''s at stake, you know? It didn''t pull either. Breaking away from Nan Huaqing''s hand, Lin Hao turned back and added two words: high price. In this way, the signboard became "buying snow bamboo shoots at a high price". Looking at these six words, Lin Hao was much more satisfied. Nanhuaqing was really anxious: "Lin Hao, will you stop making trouble? Do you know how many people are waiting for you to save? Do you know that people are dying now? Come with me, please... " At first, anger gradually turned into begging. Lin Hao disapproved: "don''t worry, it won''t take long." Just after that, nanhuaqing had no time to attack. An old man came over with a bamboo basket on his back and asked, "young master, dare you ask what the high price is?" That''s a good question. Lin Hao was a little confused and asked, "what price do you usually sell?" The old man didn''t hide it, he said with a smile: "no matter how big or small, one star stone." Only one star stone? Lin Hao was stunned and said with a quick smile, "I have a high price here, a five-star stone." One stone is only one star. It''s almost the price of cabbage. He has seen snow bamboo shoots. They are not small. One of them weighs less than three or five kilograms. The ten star stone in the restaurant yesterday was enough to fry three dishes. Upon hearing that one of the five-star stones was purchased, the old man was stunned: "young master, aren''t you cheating me?" At this time, nanhuaqing couldn''t help saying, "Lin Hao, stop it. It''s not worth so much." The results are in vain. Lin Hao took out a bag of star stones on the spot and said, "how many do you have? Take them out and count them. I want them all." It''s true. The old man was overjoyed and hurriedly put down the bamboo basket. "It''s all inside." There seem to be many. Lin Hao was also very confident. As a result, he counted it several times and only five. After paying 25 star stones, Lin Hao said helplessly, "is there only so much?" The old man nodded and said with a smile, "it''s all here, childe. You don''t know. There''s too little of it. Although there are only five here, the old man dug them up more than ten days after he went out. He doesn''t know how far he has gone just walking. " It seems that it is still a rare thing, not as high-yielding as winter bamboo shoots. Lin Hao looked at nanhuaqing, the mother of the former country. Nanhuaqing rolled his eyes, "look what I do, look at me, there won''t be more. This thing is rare. It used to be a tribute. As a result, the royal family has reduced their expenses over the years, and I seldom eat it... " Then he began to lobby Lin Hao to save Li Min''s life. Lin Hao was not moved at all. Soon the second business came. It was introduced by the old man before. There were only four. With the success of these two transactions, more and more sellers came slowly. There were more than ten pieces, but one or two pieces were missing. Unknowingly, Lin Hao bought thousands of pieces, which was almost all the fresh goods on the market all day. Seeing that no one came again, Lin Hao was ready to stop. Just then, someone came again and again. "Brother, how do you call me?" The man who spoke was a middle-aged fat man, dressed in gray mink fur, looking very rich. Lin Hao took a look: "do you want to sell snow bamboo shoots?" Fat shook his head, smiled and said, "don''t sell!" "No, what do you say?" Lin Hao was very curious. After that, he accepted the sign and was ready to leave. The fat man stopped, squinted and said with a smile: "it''s not good to want to go like this?" Lin Hao frowned and said nothing. Then another person smiled and said, "young man, you should understand the rules in doing business. You see, we only accept one star stone at most, but you carry one star stone to five. In a word, you make it difficult for us to do so! " There is a threat between words. In the following time, many people who came over expressed the same meaning, but some people spoke implicitly and others were straightforward. Lin Hao did not argue, but asked, "what are you going to do?" Finally getting to the point. Immediately someone smiled and said, "I have two plans here. Listen to one of them, little brother. The first plan is to buy all the snow bamboo shoots in our hands at a premium. The second scheme is to compensate the snow bamboo shoots we have at the price of ten star stones... " It sounds good to say that there are two choices. In fact, it means the same thing. It means that you want to deceive life and want to deceive less with more. Lin Hao didn''t say much, and said calmly, "I have a third plan, one star stone at a time, and transfer all the goods in your hand to me!" I didn''t do this kind of bullying, but someone took the initiative to send it to the door. So, it''s hard to take it. He doesn''t have too many such things. Originally, I came to find fault on purpose. As soon as I said this, a group of people were instantly angered. Although these people themselves have low combat effectiveness or even no combat effectiveness at all, they are always surrounded by a group of thugs, whether as individual traders or speakers of a caravan chamber of Commerce. It was at the command of these people that the thugs quickly gathered around. There are a lot of people, dozens. It also looks decent, fat and strong, with big arms and round waist. It''s a pity that the world of martial arts doesn''t depend on the size after all. There is a bluffing shelf in Kong. Among these people, the strongest is the level of great martial arts division. Kong said that everyone can see. Lin Hao was too lazy to waste time, so he opened his mouth and blew a breath. Suddenly, the wind blew hard, and all the strong men around him were blown away. Quiet! Seeing this scene, those who came to find fault finally had panic in their faces and a trace of fear in their eyes. Although some people are too strong and not afraid, they don''t speak in the end when they are not sure about the details. The scene was so deadlocked. Lin Hao didn''t wait. Reaching out, catching the wind as a knife, he immediately put it on the neck of a man who had made the most trouble before. He said calmly, "life or death?" The words are simple, but the meaning is very clear. If you agree to transfer, you will live, otherwise you will die. Naturally, the man was unwilling, and his angry eyes were round and staring at him, but before he could speak, his neck was cold, but it was the skin that the cold wind knife had cut into. Realizing that it was true, a wave of fear surged into his heart, and suddenly he peed out. "Transfer, pretend to let." "All transferred, sir, spare your life, sir..." Just kneel down and beg. Lin Hao was not interested in seeing such people. He took the knife and said, "let your people send things. Remember, I''ll only wait ten minutes." The man hurriedly ordered the guard to pull the goods. At this time, Lin Hao''s attention has turned to the second person. This man is tough, because he feels that the backstage is big, and Lin Hao doesn''t dare to kill him at all. Instead of agreeing to Lin Hao''s proposal, he laughed wildly and asked Lin Hao to accept all the goods in his hand with a hundred star stones, otherwise Lin Hao would die. Lin Hao didn''t say much, so he cut it directly. It''s this bloody skull. Things are going well late Chapter 720 "In your capacity, is it interesting to do so?" "No fun!" "It''s boring. Are you still bullying people?" "Which eye did you see me bullying?" "You''re not bullying. You''ve killed people!" "It''s just killing people. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Do you want me to reason with them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m so angry. In a restaurant in Xuezhu Town, looking at the cold looking man opposite, Nanhua was so angry that his liver hurt. At this time, the waiter brought a large basin: "stewed snake soup with snow bamboo shoots, please use it slowly." Very respectful, then bend down and step back. Lin Hao picked up his chopsticks and said, "aren''t you hungry?" "I''m full of gas!" Nanhuaqing snorted and turned his head angrily. As soon as he finished, "Goo Goo", his stomach screamed. So hungry! I haven''t eaten well for a long time! I haven''t smelled such a strong fragrance for a long time! Just as a reserved woman, she was embarrassed to say. If Lin Hao carried forward his demeanor and advised him casually at this time, she would probably follow. But no. As if he had heard nothing, he ate for himself. Although this person is not fast, he tastes elegant and good-looking, but things are decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. As soon as he didn''t eat any more, nanhuaqing finally couldn''t care. He picked up chopsticks and began to grab food. Lin Hao did not care about her, but shook his head and said, "be elegant. You are the mother of a country!" "Fart is the mother of a country." Nanhuaqing glared and burst into foul language. While eating, he said, "what have I suffered all the way here? Have eaten vegetables and leaves and robbed steamed bread with dogs. What else do you say? " It was anger that occupied the absolute peak. At this time, I didn''t feel sad and didn''t cry. That''s it. A meal is like a war. The unpleasant things before have been exposed. Out of the restaurant, Nanhua said, "can we start now?" Lin Hao nodded and they set off. Soon after that, Nan Huaqing couldn''t stand it again and said, "Lin Hao, can you be a little faster? Now Ruolan on the other side of Xihan city is fighting alone and may fall at any time. Aren''t you worried at all? " It''s a headache. If you don''t sit with cars and horses, you walk. It''s just walking. It''s still so slow. Lin Hao disagreed. The situation in the West cold city is actually well understood. The current situation is that the north wind lone star is too busy to help himself. No matter the troops or food and grass, it is obvious that he is fighting alone. But he did not have the idea of quickly reinforcing Xihan city. "Why should I be responsible for the fall of Xihan city?" "No one is irreplaceable, and nothing must be obtained. Everyone should bear the consequences for his choice. Since she chose to take the place of the king, and since she chose to give you the Zixiao order before leaving, it means that she knows the consequences and is psychologically prepared to bear the consequences. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s too cold. The words brought people more than the cold wind and snow around. Some people couldn''t listen. Nan Huaqing interrupted, "what if something happened to Ruolan? If she dies in battle, can you be so indifferent? " There was a surge of anger in my heart. Lin Hao was silent and said, "I will avenge her..." It can only be said that thinking is not at one level at all. Nanhuaqing pressed his chest and felt faint pain. After all, I didn''t say anything. When people didn''t pay attention, I grabbed a horse by the side of the road and beat it away quickly. Lin Hao shook his head. I was going to walk. After thinking about it, I rented a carriage. The speed of the carriage naturally couldn''t catch up with that of the horse, so in fact he lost it. But in only half a day, Nan Huaqing rode back. "Still want to run, see where you can go!" "Brothers, chase and catch her. The city Lord''s house has a lot of rewards!" "It''s a pity that such a watery woman is a thief!" "Ha ha, I like this one. It tastes much better than that yellow flower girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A large group of people were chasing after him, with dirty words and ferocious smiles. Nanhuaqing looked alarmed. At that time, she was angry. Now she found that she was still nothing without human protection and could be in prison at any time. But now it''s too late to regret. She can only run. After all, the horse has been running for a long time and hasn''t eaten anything. And originally, this was not comparable to the specially equipped military horse. The reason why she hasn''t been caught up at the moment is that the people behind are hatefully teasing her. Nevertheless, whenever there is a chance, she can''t give up. Facts have proved that persistence still makes sense. I don''t know when to start, suddenly there was no sound behind. When she looked back, the people and horses who chased and killed had disappeared. On the vast snow field, she only saw a carriage parked quietly in the wind and snow in the distance. "Did he follow?" Suspicious, she turned her horse and headed for the carriage. Just came to the front, did not think about how to speak, there was a sound in the car. "Old man, you can ride back. I''ll just drive the next way." It was him. Nanhuaqing breathed a sigh of relief. When she saw the groom coming down, she got off the horse, transferred the horse, and immediately got on the carriage. It''s still comfortable inside the car. There''s heating coming in. More sweet fruit, pleasant wine! "I was chased outside. It''s good for you to hide in the car and eat and drink." After a white look, I didn''t care about any manners. When I sat down, I grabbed the fruit and ate it, and robbed the wine by the way. They are all brought out by Lin Hao from the center of the star beast forest. They are not only delicious and precious, but also have amazing effects. He had never seen such strange things before, and soon nanhuaqing was stunned. Lin Hao didn''t explain, and said calmly, "if you don''t want to die, eat less." Then he went out, followed by a "pa", the sound of horse hoofs and the wheels began to turn. Nanhuaqing blinked for a long time and finally smiled. Not daring to eat more, she felt almost the same, so she closed her clothes and lay down, and soon fell into a deep sleep. When he opened his eyes again, the carriage had stopped, and there seemed to be a sharp drink in his ear. "Bold thief, don''t you catch it quickly?" "Lin Hao, I have three thousand iron cavalry in the east palace. You can''t fly today!" "All officers and men listen to orders, but if there is any change, shoot with arrows!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound was a little loud and made people dizzy. "Are you trapped by the army?" He frowned and rubbed his head. Nanhuaqing got up and opened the curtain. The cold is biting! I''m so angry! At the entrance, there is a dark and towering city wall, on which thousands of bows and arrows are as cold as rain. Even more, the vast iron cavalry surrounded him with a fierce spirit, and the cold light shone on the iron clothes. Realizing what had happened, she turned white in an instant. At this time, Lin Hao''s calm and indifferent voice came to his ears Chapter 721 "Wake up?" The voice came from behind. After looking for it for a long time, nanhuaqing found that the man was no longer in the carriage, but sitting on the roof drinking. At this time, she is still in the mood to drink. She really doesn''t know what to say. She thought she should be angry, but it was strange that she didn''t. Maybe I''m used to it. Instead of being angry, I''m glad that he''s still here at least at this time and didn''t leave her alone. After a brief silence, she asked, "what should I do now?" "Into the city!" Lin Hao wiped the wine stains on the corners of his mouth. A little pricked his hand. I don''t know when he changed back to his stubble face. Nanhua was stunned: "into the city? Are you sure you want to go to town now? " As soon as the voice fell, "Hoo" was heard. Under the condition of no control, two horse pullers stood up. Seeing that we were about to pull a car to attack, the cold "ha" screamed, but the three thousand iron cavalry roared into the sky, with long guns like a forest. With this cry, the solemn and heroic momentum was pressed down, and the legs were soft in an instant, and the two horses were paralyzed on the ground. "What a waste..." Lin Hao shook his head, but he did nothing. After thinking about it, nanhuaqing still struggled to climb to the top. At this time, there is nothing to think about. No matter whether Lin Hao''s decision is reliable or not, she can only choose to support and follow the way to Hei. At this time, the voice fell, the long gun fell to the ground, and the 3000 black armor cavalry suddenly gave way to a road silently, and then the clear and slow sound of horses'' hoofs came. Two horses, black and white. On the white horse, the middle-aged man was dressed in white and elegant. His eyes fell outside the vast wind and snow. He looked detached. On the black horse, there was a black armor warrior with a long sword on his waist, a steel helmet and a red tassel floating, and a bloody cloak rippling in the cold wind, which made him look particularly brave and not angry. This person is no other than Wei Geng, the confidant of Beifeng lone star. It was these two people who first appeared and the whole audience was quiet. Immediately following Nan Huaqing, he couldn''t help losing his voice: "Wei Geng, do you even want to kill me?" This person was originally her bodyguard commander and won her trust. Later, he was sent to her eldest son, Beifeng guxing, in the hope that he could protect her eldest son for her. It should be said that he did it, but now the result is not what she wants, and she never thought about it. Wei Geng said in a deep voice, "the empress is serious. I will come here only to get back what I should get back. As long as the empress is not embarrassed, the end general can be the master and let the empress go west. " Nanhuaqing is silent. Looking around, there were heavy cavalry all around. The momentum was like a dark cloud covering the top, which made people breathless. Then raise your head. On the towering wall, there are thousands of good bows, endless edges, and the cold light flashes like stars outside the sky. For a long time, she smiled and said, "if I say no, will you kill me outside Beiyuan city?" Grace, leisurely, embarrassed for so long, at this moment, she seemed to have changed back to the mother of a country that was once high. The whole army was in awe. Wei Geng was silent. At one moment, the middle-aged man in white closed his eyes and said indifferently, "hurry up." In a word, Wei Geng''s eyes were suddenly cold: "each is his own master. Please don''t be embarrassed with the last general." The voice is low and determined. At this point, there is no need to say more. Nanhuaqing smiled and stepped back silently. Lin Hao still kept his original appearance and looked at a distant place with empty eyes. For a long time, he said, "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way." The voice was calm without any fireworks. A man, a pot of wine, drank quietly. He was threatening a city, thousands of horses and thousands of troops. Wei Geng''s pupils contracted suddenly, and soon relaxed. He arched his hands to the man in white and said, "Sir, this man is Lin Hao, the murderer who killed childe Changfeng. Please take him." Knowing that he is not an opponent, he pretends to be decisive. As for the so-called Changfeng childe in his mouth, it is naturally Changfeng Yunxiang who was killed by Lin Hao in the slave market of Beifeng city. That''s what I said. The middle-aged man in white who didn''t look at people very much finally turned his eyes to Lin Hao. He said indifferently, "are you Lin Hao?" Lin Hao nodded. He added, "did you kill the second son of the young lady''s family?" Lin Hao didn''t respond. Nanhuaqing said, "it should be the strong one from the imperial winter moon family. The Duchess of Duke Changfeng''s house is the miss of the winter moon family." I see. That''s no problem. Lin Hao nodded, "I killed it." The words fell, and the scene fell silent again. The middle-aged man in white narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Hao. For a long time, he didn''t see anything to be afraid of. Then he closed his eyes and said calmly, "give you a chance and cut yourself!" Lin Hao shook his head: "the emperor also gives you a chance. Get out." The needle and the wheat awn do not give in to each other. The results were all proud people. No one retreated and no one could provoke anyone. The middle-aged man in White said calmly, "go and kill him -" No one should. After a while, Wei Geng realized that he was talking to him and wondered, "Sir, isn''t this inappropriate? It''s not that the last general doesn''t want to fight. It''s really that this person''s strength exceeds the last general too much... " About Lin Hao. I don''t know whether I didn''t hear it or didn''t take it to heart. After all, the middle-aged man in white didn''t respond. He only closed his eyes and said, "you can kill him yourself. With this seat, he can''t hurt you." As soon as this remark was made, it was a foregone conclusion for Wei Geng to go to war. In the face of this powerful martial Saint from the Empire, he can''t resist, and it seems that he has no reason to resist. Thinking of the presence of a martial saint, Lin Hao really couldn''t turn out too big waves, so he was relieved. With his legs clamped, the horse came forward in general and soon stopped in front of the carriage. Looking at Lin Hao, he said in a cold voice, "Lin Hao, if you know what you''re doing, you''ll catch it. You are also a rare talent. Your Highness the prince will be lenient. " After a good fight, I persuaded him to surrender. Lin Hao laughed: "I still call my Royal Highness the prince. In other words, shouldn''t I call him your majesty now?" Wei Geng''s breath stagnated and he was about to get angry when Lin Hao turned his face. Just a casual glance, Wei Geng was so worried that he almost turned around and ran away. Lin Hao shook his head: "look, I''ll look at you. You''re afraid of this. How can you kill me?" "You..." Such unbridled humiliation, Wei Geng was finally angry. His face was red and his beard and hair were all open. He drew his sword at Lin Hao. He angrily scolded: "Lin Hao, don''t show off your tongue. Today, I led a large army to come with the help of the imperial martial saint. You can''t fly. " "Imperial martial saint?" "If I say I just killed the martial god in the temple, do you think I''m talking nonsense?" Lin Hao chuckled. The language fell, without warning. Just listening to the "bang", Wei Geng''s war horse wrapped in iron armor suddenly burst open, and his blood color was sad Chapter 722 Outside Beiyuan City, in full view of the public, the war horse blood exploded, and Wei Geng was blown up on the spot. With his strength, naturally he would not be injured in this degree of explosion. Just before he adjusted his posture and landed, a sudden sense of crisis surged into his heart. For a moment, he was in a cold sweat and his whole mind was frozen. At this critical moment, on the white horse, the middle-aged man in white suddenly opened his eyes: "presumptuous --" With an angry rebuke, he raised his hand and punched in the air. With this fist, the wind and thunder rolled, and the wind and snow rolled back hundreds of meters around. At the same time, I saw a huge fist like a mountain, which was as powerful as thunder. Awed by the powerful momentum, 3000 elite iron cavalry overturned in an area of kilometers. At the same time, on the top of the carriage, nanhuaqing had no manners and sat down with a pale face. However, the punch that was enough to crack the ground did not come. In the stunned eyes of the crowd, the huge fist like a mountain roared to Wei Geng in the deep air. Before I could understand why, I heard a loud bang of "bang". The rolling sound waves swept out with a strong shock wave. For a time, there was a huge earthquake in the void and the city walls rose. Quiet! At this moment, the world lost its color, and everyone''s eyes and thoughts were in a stagnant state. At this moment, it was as if the eardrum had been pierced, and the crowd was buzzing in their heads, as if they couldn''t hear any sound. For a long time, when everything was silent and the wind and snow came again, the crowd was stunned to see Wei Geng imprisoned in a bloody mask. At this time, the middle-aged man in White said coldly, "if you let him go, you should give this seat a face." His eyes stared at Lin Hao, and his tone was arrogant. When the words came out, three thousand iron cavalry were in a commotion and roared like thunder. Lin Hao shook his head: "give you face? What are you, worthy of face in front of the emperor? " The words were indifferent. The middle-aged man in white didn''t have time to respond. Suddenly, the blood mask that imprisoned Wei Geng disappeared, followed by "bang", Wei Geng blew up, and the blood rain shocked the sky. Quiet! Wind and snow are cold. What is cold is not the body, but the eyes and the people! Wei Geng is dead! Wei Geng died like this! Now, his Majesty''s most trusted confidant, Wei Geng, was killed under the protection of a martial Saint from the Empire! Thriller! As if time and space were frozen, at this moment, there were 3000 iron cavalry under the city and millions of soldiers at the head of the city. They were stunned and speechless. Just at the moment when the bitter cold shrouded, "boom", like a volcanic eruption, with an incomparably powerful momentum rising, the wind returned to snow dance and thunder in the sky. The middle-aged man in white is angry! The man who wanted to protect was killed in full view of the public. The martial Saint from the imperial winter moon family was completely angered! This anger, void tremor, lightning and thunder! This anger, mountains and rivers turned upside down, wind and snow swirled! Looking at his body rising slowly under the wind and snow arch guard, it was like a god of heaven. At the top of the city and the bottom of the city, the cavalry soldiers raised their long guns, raised their arms and shouted. "Invincible!" "Invincible!" "Invincible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heroic. Thousands of troops and horses beat chicken blood and exhaled a voice at the same time. The ground shook and the mountains shook, and the scene was extremely shocking. Impacted by this momentum, Nanhua Qingfa on the roof was more and more unbearable. She said anxiously, "what should I do? Lin Hao, you, you can''t beat him... " The sound lines are trembling. Before Lin Hao answered, he looked down from the sky. The middle-aged man in white laughed: "have you ever hit this seat? Stupid woman, why do you think he can beat this seat. It''s just a mole ant, but it''s enough to block a punch that''s 10% of our strength. " A long smile is amazing. As soon as he heard the fist that had just destroyed the sky and the earth, he used 10% strength. In an instant, the voice around him rose again, and Nan Huaqing''s body trembled more and more. Lin Hao frowned: "have you laughed enough?" In a word, the harsh laughter stopped suddenly. The middle-aged man in white had cold eyes, narrowed his eyes and said, "you''re not timid. Tell me, how do you want to die?" As soon as the voice fell, a sudden force photographed it, like the hammer of heaven. There was no room for resistance. He fell to the ground like a shell. Boom! With a loud noise, ring-shaped ice clouds suddenly rose on the frozen ground. The ice cloud has a great impact, and everywhere it passes, people are turned upside down and in chaos. Nanhuaqing widened his eyes and opened his mouth. Look at the huge circular ice cloud and the lazy man with a wine pot around her. She actually wants to talk, but she can''t say a word. When all the dust settled, the feeling of silence became stronger. At this time, Lin Hao slowly stood up. Looking at the huge conical pit with a radius of more than ten meters, the middle-aged man at the bottom of the pit was bloody and looked like a dead dog. He said calmly, "wusheng is great?" be quiet. Such arrogant and humiliating words must be put in front, and countless people must laugh at them and criticize them in words and deeds. At the moment, the audience was silent. Wu Sheng! It''s a martial Saint from the Empire. It''s a powerful martial Saint never appeared in the kingdom! And fell like this. One moment, he looked down like a God and accepted the worship of thousands of people. The next moment, he didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He was directly swept away by the dust and couldn''t even climb up. So, how terrible was the strength of the person who shot? Even Wu Sheng is vulnerable in front of him. Is he still human? Is he, is he a God? Shock! Thriller! Look at the man standing proudly in the wind and snow. At this moment, the city is like a God. Lin Hao didn''t say much. Looking away, he looked up at the towering wall and said calmly, "open the gate." The simple three words make the atmosphere colder. As soon as I touched that look, I panicked, my hand shook, "whoosh", and a sharp arrow roared down at the head of the city. With this arrow, it seemed to ignite the fuse. In an instant, it was "swish swish swish", covering the sky and earth, and the arrow was like rain. Lin Hao shook his head, raised his hand and waved it as if he were in charge of the sky. Suddenly, a giant wind and snow Tai Chi picture with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared. The Tai Chi diagram revolves to resist all incoming arrows. Lin Hao stepped out of the carriage. It was this step, as if the gods were coming. In an instant, a giant wind and snow foot hundreds of meters in the void was pressed down in the air. With an absolute rolling force, it trampled on the dying imperial martial saint and the city tower of Beiyuan city that has stood for thousands of years. Seeing this scene, after all, there was no other idea. Under the city, three thousand iron cavalry knelt down, and thousands of soldiers fell to the ground at the head of the city. Even in the city, seeing the giant foot of the God, countless people worshipped in the street, only saying that it was a miracle from heaven. At this time, thousands of kilometers apart, Lin Hao has stepped into the city Chapter 723 "Woo -" "Woo -" With the sound of the low and long horn, the long night passed, and Xihan pass ushered in a new day. Xihan pass is located in the west of Beifeng Kingdom and borders on Hanlu kingdom. It is heavily guarded all year round. It is the gateway to the west of the kingdom. This level is divided into internal and external levels. Waixi cold pass is located at the end of the cold wind Canyon, like a bridgehead, overlooking the whole cold dew plain. The neixi cold pass is located at the starting point of the cold wind canyon. It defends the natural danger. One man is the pass and ten thousand men cannot open it. Not far from neixihan pass, there is Xihan City, followed by Xihan plain, the granary of the kingdom. Because of the mutiny of the general, waixi cold pass has long been lost. The second prince of the cold dew Kingdom, cold dew Chengde, took command in person. Now the cold dew army has entered the cold wind Canyon and is approaching the city. The war has been deadlocked for a long time! The cold dew Kingdom invaded the whole country. Even if the cold pass in the West and the inner part of the country guarded the natural danger, the disparity in military strength still made the war extremely difficult. So, for many Xihan defenders, the horn sounded at dawn every day is the most beautiful sound in the world. Because that means they survived another day! But sometimes, living is not necessarily a happy thing. "If you can''t even eat a full meal, what war will you fight?" "It''s these clear soup and little water every day. If we go on like this, we don''t need those bastards from the cold dew kingdom to attack. We''ll starve to death!" "Brothers, tell me loudly, who else can carry a gun or dance a knife?" "I don''t care. I want to eat. Whoever doesn''t let me fill my stomach is my enemy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone''s starting to make trouble again. Since the King City mutiny, the prince Beifeng lone star entered the Jingtao hall, the food and grass supply of Xihan pass has been completely cut off. Then, with the flames of war in the Kingdom, haoxiong raised anti flags one after another. In order to calm the situation and sit on the throne, it was even more impossible to restore the supply of food and grass in Xihan pass. During this time, the food and grass of Xihan pass can only be provided by Xihan city. However, the resources of Xihan city are limited. In this way, with the lack of food and grass supply, the gradual mutiny in the military camp has become the norm. In fact, this is not the first time that such a thing has happened, but it is very fierce today, almost to the point of killing with a knife. But it was quickly suppressed! Military discipline is strict. It is a very serious crime for the army to gather people to make trouble, and it is not too much to execute immediately. Especially at this sensitive moment, we should not be careless. Therefore, after these troublemakers were arrested, the Deputy General of the camp ordered them to be executed in public on the spot. At this time, the north wind Ruolan came with a cold wind star suit and a bronze PEEP on his waist. The scene was very quiet. Compared with the past, now the north wind Ruolan is much thinner, but his eyes are also cold and sharp. A pair of eyes quietly looked at the people around her. For a long time, she said calmly, "let people go!" "Your Highness..." The deputy general was in a hurry, but before he could finish, Beifeng Ruolan interrupted: "don''t explain, let people go." We have to let people go. Several veterans who were released scolded, but nothing happened. North wind Ruolan ignored him and asked the deputy general, "General Xu, the palace knows that you are not satisfied. The palace also asks you, what is their crime that they should be executed in public?" "Gathering people to make trouble and shake the morale of the army is a big taboo in the army. If we don''t severely punish them, what should everyone do from now on?" I''m really unconvinced. To release the people was to obey the military order and was a last resort, but fundamentally speaking, Vice General Xu didn''t think he was wrong. North wind Ruolan doesn''t think so. Without explanation, she came to the porridge bucket where the food was put, looked at the cook, stretched out her hand and said, "give me the spoon." The cook gave the spoon. North wind Ruolan took it and scooped it into the clear water porridge bucket several times, but he couldn''t see a few grains of rice after all. Put down the spoon and take a deep breath. She said, "General Xu, ask yourself, do you think it''s right to give the soldiers such food?" "Your Highness..." Vice General Xu wanted to explain. Beifeng Ruolan interrupted again: "this palace only asks you whether you are right or not!!" The tone is very heavy. Vice General Xu clenched his teeth and said, "No." Beifeng Ruolan smiled: "since it''s wrong, why don''t people be dissatisfied? They guard the territory here. They throw their heads and shed blood here. They don''t ask for anything else, but they don''t want to be hungry. Is it wrong? " With these words, Deputy General Xu was speechless, and the soldiers around him were moved one after another. But now the situation, in the end can not say so. Vice General Xu smiled bitterly and said, "Your Highness, it''s not that the end general treats the soldiers badly. If you can, the end general wants to let everyone eat meat every day, but now we all know that there is not enough food and grass!" It''s already very conservative. It is not that there is not enough food and grass. Nowadays, there is almost no food and grass. That was it, and there was silence around. North wind Ruolan was also silent for a long time. He sighed and said with a smile, "go and bring the rations of our palace!" "Your Highness!!" "Your Highness, never!" "Your Highness, we know we are wrong. Your highness must not be so!" "If your Highness has this heart, we will die without regret. We must not want your Highness''s rations!" "General Xu, you put us to death. Gather people to make trouble and shake the morale of the army. We don''t regret our death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of movement around. The troublemakers were filled with remorse, and someone knelt down on the spot to die. The bravest man grabbed the knife and put it on his neck. Beifeng Ruolan was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed the knife and looked at the humanity: "Wu Dayong, a member of the eighth team of the fourth brigade of Xihan pass pioneer camp, killed three enemies in World War I on a moonlit night raid and burned three cold dew army grain haystacks. He was unparalleled in bravery and meritorious service. The palace doesn''t understand why warriors like you want to die?" The moon night raid was the first battle she came here to plan. It was the surprise attack that night that made it difficult for the huge cold dew army to sustain food and grass, thus greatly delaying the offensive. As a first army coach, it is not surprising that she remembers the names of some outstanding players at that time. But it is very difficult to accurately match people''s names with people, and remember how many people were killed and how much food and grass were burned. In particular, this is a princess who has never been on the battlefield. It was these words that made Wu Dayong burst into tears and couldn''t get up on his knees. Many people nearby were agitated and crying bitterly. The north wind Ruolan pulled him up and said in a deep voice, "you are all real warriors. This palace believes that real warriors only bleed without tears. The palace believes that a little hunger can''t beat you. We all know the situation now, and we don''t want to expire. What the palace wants to say is that even if it will be closed and dead in the next moment, the palace will still be with you at this moment... " His words were sincere and impassioned. Finally, she said loudly, "Deputy General Xu, take out all the grain and all the wine. Today, the palace let all the soldiers eat. Today, the palace and all the soldiers don''t get drunk... " Chapter 724 "When you''re full and drunk, it''s time to surrender..." "Now the West cold pass is cold and cold. I''m afraid it''s already snowed and frozen on the north wind plateau?" "I don''t know how he is now. Did he take the students to achieve good results?" "It should be. He''s so powerful that it''s unreasonable not to get good results!" "I don''t know what happened to my mother now. Should I have found him? With his protection, the empress mother will be fine. However, hehe, he should never dream that the woman he regarded as a cook is my empress mother? " "That''s good. You are safe, and so am I. But Lin Hao, don''t be silly. The water is getting muddy. No matter what happens, don''t come back. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xihan pass, there was a rare laugh in the camp. On the tower, his face was slightly drunk. He looked at the direction of the cold wind. The north wind was like LAN, sometimes smiling and sometimes melancholy. She doesn''t know whether her decision is right or wrong, but she knows that more persistence is meaningless. She can die, she can give her life for this country, because she is the princess of the kingdom. But those soldiers, those people, what are they to do? In fact, this is not the most important. If there is still a reason to keep it, she still has the courage to keep it even if the food and grass are cut off and even if there are wars in China. However, the reason for guarding now no longer exists! In order to stabilize the situation and sit on the throne, the prince and brother Wang have secretly compromised with Han Lu kingdom. In order to fight against brother Erwang and other forces, brother Wang plans to lead Han Lu''s army into the pass to drive away tigers and swallow wolves. The only difference is that if she insists, Han Lu''s army will kill all the way to the king''s city and lose their lives. On the contrary, if she gives up resistance, Han Lu''s army will give up killing and only enter Beifeng kingdom in the name of a friendly army to help counter the rebellion. And she, the ending is the same! Whether she insists or gives up, she will be betrothed to Han Lu Chengde. This is a prerequisite for the cold dew army to send troops to calm the chaos. The difference is that persistence is robbed by the booty on the spot, while giving up is to ensure that countless kingdom people choose to sacrifice themselves. No other possibilities. First of all, her prince brother Wang won''t allow it. Secondly, there is the shadow of Hanlu Temple behind this matter. Finally, even the imperial winter moon family has stepped in. So, in fact, she has no choice now. It''s a doomed war. The fate of countless kingdom people depends on how she chooses. In fact, it''s really simple. Also because of these insides that ordinary people don''t know, she really doesn''t want Lin Hao to be involved. The water is too deep! She knows Lin Hao is very strong, but she never believes his nonsense of killing God! As for herself "That''s it!" "Born as a man, there are some things you can''t choose. Since he was born in Wangting and enjoys a superior growth environment and a life of rich clothes and food, he should also learn to bear the responsibilities he must bear. " "Just, I regret it. I should go to the plateau to see the snow with you..." ¡­¡­ Day by day, every day is colder than the previous day. Finally, the West cold pass is not just blowing, goose feather and heavy snow fall from the sky. On this day, the north wind opened the gate, the West cold pass was completely lost, and the cold dew iron cavalry entered the pass in a large scale. Cross Xihan city! Cross the West cold plain! In just seven days, the army arrived at the foot of Wang Du. Later, several strongmen of Dongyue aristocratic family witnessed that the new leader of Beifeng Kingdom, Beifeng lone star, signed an alliance under the city with the second prince of Hanlu kingdom. Then there was news that the envoy of cold dew would choose an auspicious day to crown the new country Lord Beifeng lone star, and marry Beifeng Ruolan and cold dew Chengde, so as to promote the friendship between Qin and Jin. Since then, the news of Han Lu''s army going out to fight against the rebels has spread one after another. It was this series of changes that caused an uproar throughout the country. When the news reached Lin Hao, the situation was very different. "The latest news is that the eastern Legion was completely destroyed and the second prince was captured." "Is it true?" "I hope not, but the news was released by the bounty Union. Can it be false? Not only the second prince failed, but also the southern Legion. Marshal Danzhu and others were all captured! " "What, marshal Danzhu has also been arrested. Doesn''t that mean that all the forces against the crown prince have been calmed down now?" "Yes, seeing that the war is about to subside, I can''t say why. I''m not happy at all!" "Of course not! It''s a shame to be born in such a country if you want to rely on outsiders to sit on the throne and women to exchange peace! " "In addition to the nickname, the auspicious time has been set. Five days later, the new king will ascend the throne and be crowned, and the new couple will get married. At the same time, there will be a trial meeting. At that time, the second prince Danzhu Lieyang and other war criminals who disturb the kingdom will be executed in public." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baishui City, the second floor of Jufu building. Lin Hao and Nan Huaqing sat beside the wooden railing facing the street. From time to time, snowflakes fell on the wine bowl, slightly cool. Lin Hao didn''t care much, but Nan Huaqing pricked up his ears and cared. In just a few days, the situation has changed greatly. Last time I entered the city, I only heard that Xihan pass was abandoned and Hanlu iron cavalry entered the pass. Up to now, it is a big decision to hold a trial meeting. Originally, he was calm, but when he heard that the second prince would be executed in five days, Nanhua was in a hurry. "What do you do, Lin Hao? What do you say?" "There will be a trial meeting in five days, and yue''er will be executed!" Anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Lin Hao looked calm and moistened his lips with a wine bowl. He said calmly, "it''s good to die. Anyway, it''s not a good thing." As soon as I finished, I got a kick under the table. This woman doesn''t understand her awe more and more! Lin Hao shook his head: "don''t kick me, what I said is the truth. Although the north wind lone star is a bastard, the north wind lone mountain is not a good thing. " Then he took a drink and said, "in fact, compared with the hypocrites like Beifeng Guyue, I prefer the real villains like Beifeng guxing." This is face-to-face swearing. Although it is true, is it really appropriate to say this in front of mothers? Angry, nanhuaqing flew two feet again and stared at him with infinite resentment. Lin Hao didn''t care. He suddenly smiled and said, "ask you a question. Are those two really your own?" Nanhua Qing''s face was dark: "what do you mean?" "No fun!" Lin Hao shook his head, "just curious. As the head of a country, the north wind asked Heaven, shouldn''t there be many women? Why didn''t other women give birth to children for her? Are they all killed? " Sure enough, this man is more annoying than not talking. Listening to these words, Nanhua jumped up angrily on the spot: "go to hell. You think it''s all like you. It''s not enough to have Ruolan. You provoke little girls everywhere. My husband loves me. He has never walked into another woman in his heart... " Chapter 725 Time is in a hurry, and five days pass in the blink of an eye. On this day, days of wind and snow dispersed, and the sky finally returned to sunny. North wind city. When the dawn breaks and the sunrise does not rise, a large area of morning glow floats in the sky, dizzying the world, gorgeous and beautiful, in full swing. The whole city is illuminated, with towering buildings, gorgeous halls, icy eaves and snow covered green trees. Everything seems to be covered with a layer of gold yarn, which is very bright and beautiful. Today is a big day. The shame and devastation of the war have not yet dispersed from people''s faces and hearts, but the kingdom will usher in a new monarch. In Beicheng District, the shepherds of Qing Dynasty plucked the strings and sang sad music. In Nancheng District, countless families had no homes and their grievances were written off, while the streets of Wangcheng, large and small, were decorated with lanterns and colorful, very festive. At one moment, with the "rumble" of iron hoofs, people finally knew that the most humiliating day in the history of the kingdom was about to begin. Tens of thousands of cold dew cavalry poured in from the square gate, and then quickly shunted to large and small streets. Overlooking from a high altitude, it is like a group of snakes dancing. The long black dragons drive straight in or zigzag straight to the central Beifeng square. Beifeng square is the most sacred place in the kingdom. Here stands the statue of the great God Beifeng God. This is the ultimate place of the people''s faith in the kingdom! This is the ultimate place for the people of the kingdom to pray! At the same time, it is also a sacred place for the temple to offer sacrifices to the royal family and heaven. Every generation of monarchs are crowned here and become king! Today, it is occupied by a group of invaders. The real kingdom people have long been driven away and have no place to stand. Many people have died these days! Countless people were arrested and imprisoned for their sins, and died of injustice. Many families have been broken these days! Countless girls and women were forcibly taken away just to reward the cold dew army who came thousands of miles to help "calm the chaos". These days continue to create white terror! Every day, many people are locked up in prison cars and paraded in public. Every day, many people head in public at crowded streets. It is such a city shrouded in strong terror and resentment, but this day looks particularly bright and festive. In particular, the north wind square in the center, with gorgeous priests and elegant nobles, echoes the exquisite Temple style sculptures on the square and the warm fountain with curling water vapor in the cold winter, giving people the feeling that it is a prosperous era of singing and dancing. It''s still early. Today''s real drama has not yet begun. However, the area around the square has long been blocked by the army, and many people have come to the square in advance. Changfeng Yunfei is one of them! At the moment, he is holding his mother''s winter moon frost. The mother and son enjoy the warm fountains and exquisite ice crystal sculptures here. They were followed by some Duke''s palace guards, and some strong men from the imperial winter moon family. Unlike other more or less despised nobles of Beifeng Kingdom, no one here dares to underestimate. On the contrary, even as a victorious country, the eyes of people in Hanlu kingdom are full of awe. This is the reality. The north wind Kingdom lost. In a sense, even the north wind lone star who is about to ascend the throne lost, but the Duke of Changfeng didn''t lose. In such an atmosphere, next to a hot spring pool with dense water vapor, the winter moon frost stopped. Squatting down, she stretched out her slender white fingers to fiddle with the pool water. Her reflection in the pool is still beautiful and elegant, just like when she first came here 20 or 30 years ago. A moment later, she smiled and said, "Feier, are you dissatisfied with everything today?" "Back to my mother, my son is not dissatisfied!" Changfeng Yunfei replied respectfully. Looking at his face, he seemed to be much more mature and calm than before. The winter moon condensed frost looked at him. For a long time, his eyes fell back to the ripples in the pool again. He fiddled with the water flowers with his bare hands and said with a smile: "if you don''t have dissatisfaction, you''re right. Remember, women are not the whole of life. As the heir of the Duke''s palace and the son of my winter moon frost, from the day you were born, you are doomed to be extremely noble and you are doomed to have no shortage of women. " After talking, he paused and said with a smile, "I admit that Beifeng Ruolan is very excellent, but she still doesn''t deserve you. In terms of status, even if she is the eldest princess of the Kingdom, she can''t be compared with you, the grandson of Dongyue aristocratic family. Don''t worry, I''ve discussed with your father. As soon as today''s business is over, I''ll take you to the winter snow city of DIDU. You can get a better education there, and you will meet better women there. Feier, you are the son of my winter moon frost. Your future is destined not to be in the north wind Kingdom, but in the imperial capital... " Speaking lightly, for her, these words have no problem at all. Although Beifeng Ruolan is the long Princess of the Kingdom, in her eyes, Beifeng Ruolan really doesn''t deserve her son. The current situation is the best proof! Even if the king changes his master and the war comes under the city, the Duke''s house is still the Duke''s house, and no one dares to underestimate it. In contrast, the Beifeng royal family is much more miserable. It can be said that it is allowed to be bullied and has no dignity. With these words, Changfeng Yunfei was soon convinced. No longer resenting Beifeng Ruolan''s marriage to Han Lu Chengde, he smiled and said, "well, I haven''t been to the imperial capital for many years. I miss it. But mother, can you tell me what role our duchy has played in all these recent events? " "What kind of role?" The winter moon smiled, stood up slowly and pointed to the direction of the palace: "in the palace, we say who is the king, who is the king, isn''t it?" The voice is very calm, but there is an unspeakable hegemony. Looking at his mother''s indifferent appearance, Changfeng Yunfei suddenly had a trace of unclear worship at the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, his heart was agitated and his blood was boiling. Of course the husband is! Say who is the king, who is the king, no! When his mind calmed down, he asked, "what about the north wind? With the strength of his mother''s family, he can make Han Lu''s army escape thousands of miles without fighting, and can even calm the war in all directions without blood. Why compromise, let Han Lu''s iron cavalry enter the pass, and make peace with him with the north wind? " This is the last question in my heart. At the moment, he asked this question not because he still had any thoughts about Beifeng Ruolan. Ask these questions only because you don''t understand. To put it bluntly, since the mutiny, he was only a spectator and did not participate in everything. Therefore, he did not know what happened inside. With these words, the smile on the frosted face of the winter moon suddenly converged, replaced by a palpitating cold Chapter 726 "If it weren''t for revenge, I don''t think Ruolan would be targeted like this? After all, with the strength of Dongyue aristocratic family, since we have come, we can easily calm everything. " "Can I understand that you are blaming me?" "Yes, the question is, is it useful for me to blame you? Will you regret what you have done? " "No!" "Yes, no matter how strange you are, if you start again, you will still kill Changfeng Yunxiang. In fact, many things have been doomed since you killed Changfeng. If you can''t find it back from you, the people around you must be unlucky! Now, everything today, of course, has the meaning of Duke Changfeng''s house warning the royal family. In the end, it is mainly to revenge you for the death of changfengxiang. If not, Ruolan doesn''t have to be used to make friends at all. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On Beifeng square, the winter moon is frosting, Fengyun Fei''s mother and son are talking about things. On the official roads outside the city, Lin Haonan and Huaqing are talking about the same. Mainly nanhuaqing. In her opinion, all this was Lin Hao''s fault. If he hadn''t killed Changfeng Yunxiang that day, he wouldn''t have caused hostility to Duke Changfeng''s mansion, let alone strong people from the Empire who came to take revenge at the first time. Of course, that is to say casually, it''s really hard to blame. A matter has developed into what it is now. No amount of blame will help. Second, Lin Hao is her life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for Lin Hao, she would have died. Despite the poor and boring thoughts of these women, the past five days finally saw the magnificent outline of Beifeng city again in their sight. When he got closer, nanhuaqing couldn''t help getting nervous. "I''ve never felt this city as terrible as it is now. I feel like a giant beast with a big mouth. As long as I go in, I''ll be swallowed up!" His eyes were apprehensive. As he spoke, he couldn''t help slowing down his steps. Lin Hao looked up and said, "it''s OK. It just looks a little heavily guarded." "Is it a little strict? How about being strict? For decades, I''ve never seen the martial law in Beifeng city like this. It''s almost full of people. " Nanhuaqing is a little angry, not because of Lin Hao, but because of his eyes and place. Large tracts are the army of the cold dew kingdom. Although the situation has been settled now, most of the cold dew army have returned to the cold dew Kingdom, but there are still many left here. These armies are not involved in anything practical. They exist here, just a symbolic deterrent. But even so, walking in such an environment, people still feel very depressed. What makes people particularly angry is that such a group of thieves who invade their homes are treated as their ancestors, and they are pulled out of the city to give them food and wine. There are also many looted good family women for them to bully and spoil. It feels terrible! Seeing this scene, nanhuaqing was full of anger and nearly broke his teeth. Lin Hao didn''t feel it at all. Hearing the speech, he said calmly, "it''s no use being angry. If you have the same strength as me, it''s not difficult for you to change all this, but you don''t. " As usual indifference. Nanhuaqing''s breath stagnated, and he seemed to want to refute something. Just thinking about it, he soon vented his anger. She didn''t know if anyone could make the man change his mind, but she knew she couldn''t. So silent, they walked all the way to the city gate. At this time, it was already bright. Although the sunrise still didn''t rise, the glow looked bright and bright. Unlike the cold dew army just stationed outside the city, the gate of the city is a real martial law. Following the crowd, he saw a wanted notice for himself and Lin Hao at the gate of the city. The soldiers of the city guard also made a strict inventory of everyone entering the city. Nan Huaqing was a little flustered: "what should I do? In this way, he will be recognized in the past!" As soon as he finished speaking, there were cries and ferocious laughter. When he looked up, he saw that a thin and beautiful young woman was dragged away by several cold dew sergeants in public. It''s urgent! And angry! And very scared! She was worried about being recognized. She was very flustered. When she remembered that she might be dragged away and humiliated, she suddenly turned white. And when she couldn''t help but want to escape, suddenly a indifferent voice came to her ear. "What are you afraid of?" "What am I afraid of?" Nanhua was stunned and quickly reacted. Yeah, what am I afraid of? Mingming is surrounded by a monster who can raise his hand to kill even the strong warrior. What am I afraid of? With such a strong person around, what is there to be afraid of at the end of the day? Thinking about it, she was soon relieved, and her face regained the grace and grace she had once been the mother of a country. Just looking at the two children not far away crying in the direction the young woman was dragged away, she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t bear it again. Just as she was about to ask for it, suddenly there were two "clicks" and thunderbolts in the clear sky. Before they could understand what was going on, the group of cold dew sergeants who forcibly dragged away the young women were cut straight into black smoke coke. "Is that ok?" His eyes were startled. Subconsciously, Nan Huaqing looked at Lin Hao. Unfortunately, the man was too calm. For a moment, she was not sure whether it was him. At this time, the shocked people knelt down one after another. "God, it''s God!" "God sent down thunder and killed these beasts with human face and animal heart!" "Omnipotent God, you have finally heard our prayer music!" "Kowtow, baby, kowtow to the great gods!" "Saved, God has come to save us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Near the city gate, men, women, old and young all knelt down together and cried into the sky for a moment. Even those city guard sergeants and the nearby cold dew sergeants were scared white and soft at the moment. But the ferocity of these people is doomed that they will not be as awed as ordinary people. But only a few people were killed. They didn''t believe it was a divine manifestation. Disturbed by the cries of these ordinary people, and scolded by the "beast" on the left and the "dog thief" on the right, several cold dew sergeants went crazy on the spot and killed when they smoked. Lin Hao frowned and the sky thunder fell again in an instant. There were several more human figures on the field! Now I''m completely honest. Kneeling people looked at the sky, full of piety, a group of paralyzed people, and the sergeant looked at the sky in fear. However, this is not over! In the unspeakable silence, at one moment, thunder clouds suddenly surged above the sky, and eight huge thunder cloud vortices with a diameter of 100 meters were distributed from near to far. The scene like the end of the world shocked the world and attracted countless people inside and outside the city to look up. Then, with endless eyes, countless strong people came, "rumbling", and eight thick and thin purple thunder columns of buckets fell from the sky. The world was vast, and the divine power shocked the world Chapter 727 "God, God has come to punish these hateful invaders!" "God bless, God bless, we must kill all these hateful animals!" "Beasts of the cold dew Kingdom, do you see that God has come to punish you, and God has come to punish you, ha ha!" "People are doing, heaven is watching, those who have no eyes for kings and fathers, shameful invaders, can''t die well, can''t die well -" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eight angry thunders falling from the sky shook the earth and the mountains, and even the towering city wall almost collapsed. At the same time, it also shook the whole Beifeng city. Outside the city, eight cold dew camps evaporated in an instant, and tens of thousands of cold dew essence turned into air. In the land of thunder and anger, eight huge pits with a diameter of several miles were connected, and a large amount of melted snow poured back, instantly becoming a magnificent lake like heaven. Seeing this scene, from the gate of the city, it has been extended far away on the official road. Countless people cried and couldn''t get up on their knees. In the city, a large number of civilians poured out of their houses, either in the yard or in the street, laughing, crying and tears all over their clothes. In the north wind square, the princes and ministers were frightened, and the nobles and gods were full of dismay. A large number of elite cavalry set out from here and went straight to the place of thunder. One Wuhuang and even wusheng strong men took off from here. The goal is also the place of thunder. The same thing happened in many places in Beifeng City, such as Dongcheng District where nobles gathered, such as the king''s palace, as well as Beifeng temple and Hanlu temple, where the envoys stayed. This was an unprecedented shock, which almost overturned the whole Beifeng city. It didn''t take long. The scene outside the city was blocked and all the people were expelled. "Your Highness, I''ve been questioned carefully. It''s true that the thunder from the sky turned all this into nothingness!" Many people came to the lake, including princes, nobles and strong people. Cold dew Chengde is one of them! Originally, his anger was in his chest. When he heard the attendants come to report the trial results, an evil fire rushed into his heart uncontrollably. One punch directly knocked his attendants to the ground. He angrily scolded: "bastard, do you mean that the king went against the sky to offend the gods and punish them?" That''s important. Disobedience to God is an unforgivable sin in the world of divine power. This crime, let alone a mere attendant, is that Han Lu Chengde can''t afford to be a prince. When he woke up, an agitated spirit and his attendant hurriedly said, "Your Highness, calm down. We have come to help in the name of friends according to God''s will. This is a great good move. The God can''t bring sin. From my subordinates'' point of view, this matter must be obstructed by someone in order to trap me... " As soon as she explained, the fire in Han Lu Chengde''s heart finally dissipated. But even so, still depressed. Fifty thousand! That''s the most elite 50000 troops in the kingdom! At the thought of 50000 elite turning into nothingness in the blink of an eye and returning to the country, he couldn''t afford the snow like impeachment. His heart was bleeding with pain. He didn''t know why good things turned out like this. All he knew was this. All his efforts were in vain this time. He tried his best to promote the war, and finally won the victory. He washed away the humiliation of losing Beifeng city last time, and won enough prestige and merit to suppress the crown prince. Now, all his hopes and ambitions have been destroyed. In the event of such changes, it is impossible to compete for reserves. Now all he can do is to eliminate the influence as much as possible and reduce the criticism he will encounter after returning home as much as possible. Under such circumstances, it is imperative to take the north wind Ruolan back, and there can be no loss. Knowing his current situation and ignoring his anger here, Han Lu Chengde quickly took people away. Shortly thereafter, all parties also withdrew one after another. ¡­¡­ Everything calmed down as if nothing had happened. For Han Lu Chengde, although his ambition was shattered, his heart of taking Beifeng Ruolan away was not cooled, but more intense. In order to avoid censure or military sanctions after returning home, the accompanying officials and ministers of Hanlu kingdom are also very keen to take away the north wind Ruolan, which symbolizes the friendship between the two countries. For the north wind lone star, in fact, it is the same. No matter how, he can''t admit that he offended the God, so as to attract God''s punishment. In this case, the next coronation, the execution of war criminals, the reconciliation between the two countries, and so on, all procedures must be the same as before. He must insist! Only in this way can he prove that he is not wrong, otherwise he will be guilty of disobeying the will of God. Similarly, the forces led by Duke Changfeng''s mansion must be tough at this time and do what they should do. Therefore, this storm seems to be a great sensation, but in fact, nothing can be changed except to earn some innocent tears. Of course, Lin Hao never wanted to change anything. Sergeant Hanlu, who robbed the women of a good family, was killed because he saw two poor children crying. As for the subsequent destruction of the eight cold dew barracks, in fact, I didn''t have any idea. I just looked unhappy and erased it easily. However, the benefits are obvious. Because they were scared silly at that time, when they entered the city, he and nanhuaqing were not investigated at all. This saves a lot of trouble! At the moment, he and nanhuaqing are walking towards Beifeng square. When he came here, Nanhua was calm. Along the way, she said many things, such as the past of the north wind royal family and the North Wind Temple. For example, without the coronation of the temple, it would not be a true past. For another example, kingship can be replaced, but the temple is always supreme. The country belonging to the temple cannot be occupied by other countries, let alone destroyed. These are the things that Lin Hao knows and some don''t. Walking and talking like this, unconsciously, the sword of dawn cut through the sky, and a red sun came out in the eastern sky. At this time, many people gathered in Beifeng square, all celebrities and dignitaries. Many people also came outside the square. They were quiet and quiet. They were all civilians. There were no such people! These people were not allowed to come! But now, people want to see how these perverse people will end up miserable. Beifeng lone star also urgently needs to show his clear conscience and magnanimity, so it hit it off and came to this crowd of many civilians. Under such a scene, with the rising sun, the morning light spread all over the square, "rumbling", the sound of iron hoofs moved, and the hub of the horseshoe car brought up the broken ice and snow like a dragon. The crowd followed the prestige and saw a team of iron cavalry in two rows, with silver armor and silver guns rushing down the avenue connecting the square Chapter 728 "The north wind guard is the most elite north wind guard in the kingdom!" "How could it be the north wind guard?" "Has even the north wind guard been controlled by the thief of the country?" "Why? God, you''re opening your eyes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± North wind guard is the most mysterious and powerful team in the kingdom. It is said that this team is trained by the temple and is extremely loyal. No one can control it except the Lord recognized by the temple. In fact, because it rarely appears, few people have seen the north wind guard. But when the silver torrent of iron cavalry appeared, their identities were completely sold out with silver armor, silver spears, snow-white cloak, sacred north wind mark and everything. It is such a group of mysterious and high-ranking and sacred beings. At this moment, they roar with a shameful identity close to minions and teeth, holding a prison car and escorting prisoners. The crowd was in a terrible commotion! The patron saint in their mind, the sacred and loyal existence in their mind, they actually succumbed to the shameless villain who killed kings and plotted against them, led wolves into the house, forcibly robbed countless people''s women, gave them away, humiliated and forced countless wives to break up their families and perish. They regarded him as the king. The pain of being betrayed and deceived, no matter how unbearable. As if his heart had been stabbed hard, countless people cried and scolded on the spot. But it didn''t work! The north wind forbidden guard roared in, ignoring people''s scolding and spitting, and quickly entered the north wind square. There are three prison cars! The second prince, Beifeng Guyue, was not seen in the prison car, but Danzhu Lieyang''s father and daughter and the unknown head of the southern legion, Yang lie. Seeing that it was Danzhu Lieyang, the crowd immediately became more violent, and some people had angrily attacked the blockade. Still useless! In order to show magnanimity and make enough "monkeys" to see everything next, no sergeants hurt people and no sergeants kill people. They just faithfully carried out the orders, and the iron wall generally blocked the angry crowd out. Then, "rumble", the earth trembled and the sound of iron hoofs began again. Last time it was East, this time it''s West. It''s also the north wind guard, and this time, it''s the same three prison cars. No one knows the identity of the prisoner, but you don''t have to think about it. Before you become a prisoner, these three people must be a hero. After that, the same thing is still happening. Xu''s purpose was to increase deterrence. This process was pulled for a long time. In the next time, two teams of north wind guards pulled three prison cars on the north and South roads connected to the square. So far, the north wind guards Gongwei, and nine prison cars were present. At this time, the crowd was numb, most of them just looked at it numbly, silent. Then a series of important people appeared! A flying carriage came from the direction of the palace and landed directly under the sacrificial platform in the center of the square. When the divine officer got off the bus, the curtain of the door was opened, and a lone star in the north wind wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and a jade crown appeared. Before landing, "Shua Shua", the north wind guard took the lead in kneeling on one knee, followed by the King City guard in charge of martial law. "Long live my king, long live my king!" "Long live my king, long live my king!" "Long live my king, long live my king!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s as loud as the clouds. It''s very heroic. Later, the dignitaries paid a visit, which seemed to be no different from the ancient Chinese dynasty. The lone star in the north wind smiled and raised his hands falsely: "all the Qings are flat, all the soldiers are flat." "Thank you -" It is like the roar of thunder, shocking and enlightening. When the scene was calm, the north wind lone star turned back and opened the curtain with his own hands and said with a smile: "second brother, it''s time to get off. It''s said that I kill my father and brother and want my biological mother. If you don''t appear again, I''m afraid I can''t wash it no matter how much! " At the Kingdom level, the prince claims to be alone and the king claims to be widowed. Only at the imperial level is the emperor''s majesty and I can speak of. Now the north wind lone star is already the head of a country. Although he has not been officially crowned, he has brought his role into the throne very well. But what he said was surprising! According to his meaning, he didn''t seem to want to kill the second prince Beifeng Guyue. On the contrary, on such an important day, he came with his second prince Beifeng Guyue. In particular, many people were shocked to see that the north wind Guyue really got off the car and was still so well-known as a virtuous king. But then again, there''s nothing strange about it. Because those righteous words of the north wind lone star clearly explained his purpose of doing so. In short, he''s just for people to see! He wants the world to see that he is not the kind of man who kills his father and brother and wants his biological mother. Instead of killing Beifeng Guyue for a while, it''s better to keep him, let him suffer, and let him become the flaunt of the king''s kindness. When someone understood this profound meaning and spread it to everyone, the impression of the north wind lone star in the hearts of the crowd was even worse. For the north wind, Guyue is sympathy! After the two staged a show of brotherhood and brotherhood in public, another flying carriage came from Dongcheng District and came quickly. This time, the old Baron Changfeng cut off the sea and the current Changfeng Duke Changfeng cedar came down. When the two appeared, the whole audience was more powerful than when the north wind lone star appeared. Facing the north wind lone star, the new monarch about to be crowned, the father and son simply arched their hands without too much respect. It''s a little embarrassing for the north wind lone star! However, the situation was so that he had no choice but to force a smile. After two generations of Duke of Changfeng family, Han Lu Chengde appeared. But on this occasion, which should have been very proud, because he became 50000 elite and was destroyed into ashes, his face was not very good-looking. There are not many words here! On the one hand, he was not in the mood to perfunctory, on the other hand, he knew that his future had been blocked and there was little value in making friends, so no one wanted to pay special attention to him. Finally, there were two flying boats. The style of flying boats is similar. There are young virgins singing and dancing on them. They sprinkle flowers all over the sky like rain. More solemn and sacred temple movements float out, which makes people worship. The difference is that the two flying boats come from different directions. One is branded with the cold dew mark of the cold dew temple, and the other is branded with the north wind mark of the North Wind Temple. The appearance of two flying boats immediately pushed the atmosphere of the whole audience to a climax. That is, they are no longer contemptuous of everything today. In the face of the two temple flying boats that speak for gods in the air, people can''t help but fear. It''s just weird. Two flying boats came over the square for a long time, but they didn''t come down. Unexpected but reasonable standoff. Looking at it, the north wind lone star and others in the square couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat. Chapter 729 After all, the two temples did not turn over on the spot, although the current behavior of Hanlu temple has seriously violated the bottom line of Beifeng temple. Because of the loss of contact with the God of the north wind, the North Wind Temple has been very low-key in the past year. Now, facing the cold dew temple, it is also lack of confidence. The reason why you still appear here is just to show an attitude: now your cold dew temple is strong, but my Beifeng temple is not easy to provoke. One day, my Beifeng temple will return ten times and a hundred times this account. Probably so. After a long confrontation, two flying boats landed and were worshipped by countless people inside and outside the square. The difference is that the people in the cold dew temple are very popular, while the people in the North Wind Temple are dark all the way. With the arrival of the people from the two temples, the heavyweights who should be present are almost the same. Finally, when a gorgeous and noble phoenix pattern carriage delivers the north wind Ruolan with a phoenix crown and a golden and silver coat, the main play begins. "Today is a good day. The war in the Kingdom has subsided and all waste has flourished. From now on, under my leadership, the kingdom will become richer and stronger, and everyone''s life will be better and better... " After a long boast, the conversation of the lone star in the north wind changed: "it''s reasonable to say that it''s not easy to see blood in such a day. And in my heart, I don''t want to kill on such a day. But! " His tone suddenly increased. He pointed to Danzhu Lieyang and other humanitarians on the prison car: "they are them. For their own sake, they do not hesitate to provoke war and waste the lives of hundreds of millions of people in the kingdom. I really want to forgive them! I also want to have an amnesty and celebrate the whole world on such a day! But I can''t sleep at night when I think of those people who died in vain in the war and thousands of broken families! " At this point, the voice rises again, and the momentum also rises. "They are sinners!" "Their crimes are unforgivable!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± be quiet. Under the sacrificial roof, the north wind lone star is performing very hard. Whether you are really bewitched or sneered at in your heart, in a word, there are tens of thousands of people outside the venue, and no one makes a sound. The sound was so loud that Lin Hao, who was walking slowly thousands away, heard it. He said calmly, "your good son!" Nanhua blushed with shame. Lin Hao added, "I thought he was a real villain, but now I found out that he was also a hypocrite." "Lin Hao!!!" "I warn you, I''ll turn my face again!" Nanhuaqing finally couldn''t stand it. He was so angry that he was about to explode. Lin Hao stopped talking decisively and said, "guess what will happen next?" "I don''t know!" Nanhuaqing was angry and said, "I don''t want to know." Lin Hao chuckled and said, "I guess this hypocrite will fake another hypocrite and kill with a knife. In this way, even if you keep it, there will be no threat to another hypocrite in the future. After all, a virtuous king who personally killed so many so-called traitors and thieves is lucky not to be hated. It is impossible to make a comeback. " Very casual. But these words are sarcastic and innuendo in nanhuaqing. Ashamed and annoyed, she said angrily, "can you stop being so weird? Where did I offend you? You want to poke the scar at the bottom of my heart?" I actually cried. It looks pathetic. Lin Hao shrugged: "sorry, I''ll just say it casually. There''s no other meaning..." "You still say!" Nanhua is clear and bitter. Lin Hao shook his head and made no more noise. At this time, on Beifeng square, the performance of Beifeng lone star was completed, and then the typical officials began to announce the charges. Finally, a ghost sword was handed to Beifeng Guyue. Beifeng guxing said with a smile: "second brother, this person is the culprit who encourages you to rebel and alienates our brothers. It''s up to you to decide whether to kill or forgive!" Sure enough. A hypocrite gave the knife to another hypocrite to kill with the knife. Of course, it''s not appropriate to use a knife to kill people here. To be exact, it''s to roast the north wind solitary mountain on the fire. North wind solitary mountain now has two choices. The first option, amnesty, is that he will soon die inexplicably or be sentenced to death on an unwarranted charge, but his reputation will last forever. The second option is to kill. The consequence is that from now on, the virtuous name will no longer be, and no one will be willing to fight with him, because the person to be killed at the moment is a staunch confidant who supports him to start the army. There are two choices, to be famous and dead, to be nameless. How to choose is only between one thought. The key point is that as long as he shows a trace of hesitation in this choice, no matter what choice he makes, he will die in the future. It''s a little difficult! At this time, Lin Hao and Nan Huaqing have crowded into the crowd and can see the scene inside. It seemed that he didn''t know that his people would be beheaded at any time when they were locked in the prison car. He was more interested and said, "if you bet on a star stone, the north wind Guyue will kill without hesitation. Do you bet?" "You..." It''s really annoying. The longer he followed, the more hateful he felt. He always liked to sprinkle salt on people''s wounds. The original intention was to ignore it, but out of confidence in his son and a kind of dissatisfaction, Nanhua hummed coldly: "bet, but there are too few star stones, at least 100, or you..." Before he finished, the north wind Guyue smiled: "those who separate brothers and brothers should be killed!" Without hesitation, a head fell to the ground with a knife. I''m afraid the man didn''t expect that the master he followed was such a man. The crowd was stunned! In addition to being shocked, there was more or less a trace of fear in the bottom of my heart. After all, it was not ordinary people who were killed at the moment, but a vassal! Such people say to kill, not to mention ordinary people like them? Nanhuaqing was also stunned. Looking at the north wind Gu Yue with a relaxed smile on his face, he couldn''t close his mouth for a long time. Lin Hao shook his head: "it doesn''t feel like he was born on the spot! Then what, admit to gambling and admit defeat. Remember, you owe me a hundred star stones. " As soon as the voice fell, nanhuaqing stared over. Half a day later, he reluctantly threw one over and angrily said, "I owe the remaining 99 first." It''s very reasonable. Lin Hao didn''t dislike it either. He accepted Xingshi and continued to watch the play. The goal has been achieved, and the north wind solitary star no longer forces the north wind solitary mountain to kill. According to the previous procedures, it is still a typical official to declare his identity and the crime. Only the executioner was changed from Beifeng Guyue to a professional executioner. This is a good example! Several times in a row, the bloody scene, let alone ordinary people, even nanhuaqing dared not open their eyes. Finally, the identity crime was read out, and the executioner came to the last three prison cars with a big knife. Seeing that the execution was about to be executed, Lin Hao didn''t move. Suddenly, Changfeng cloud flew out over the crowd Chapter 730 "What do you mean?" "Isn''t that the eldest son of the Changfeng family?" "Is it asking for love?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little unexpected. Changfeng Yunfei suddenly came out, and a "wait a minute" really made many people confused. The north wind alone star was stunned, his eyes were full of questions, and looked at the people in the Duke''s mansion of Changfeng. The old lord closed his eyes slightly as if he were asleep. Changfeng cedar didn''t seem to hear it, and there was no response. Alone, the winter moon condensed frost, embroidered eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "Feier, don''t forget your brother''s hatred." The implication is that Danzhu Xinyu must die. After all, she is the closest person around Lin Hao, and Changfeng Yunxiang''s death is more or less related to her. Changfeng Yunfei smiled and said, "don''t worry, mother, blood feud, don''t die together, and my son hasn''t forgotten for a moment. Because of this, the son wanted to say that next, the father and daughter of Dan Zhu''s family will have a long knife in person. When my brother had an accident, my son didn''t come forward to protect him from the disaster, but I wish I could make up for it a little to comfort his spirit in heaven... " His words are sincere and watertight. Today, he really did not think about the time when Nadan Zhu Xinyu was his concubine. In this way, there was no way to talk about intercession. He also clearly remembers what his mother said not long ago. His future is in the imperial capital, not in the small Beifeng kingdom. Because of his brother Changfeng Yunxiang''s hatred, all the people around Lin Hao will die. Under such circumstances, of course, he would not make a fool to annoy his mother and the family for just a woman. Hearing this, the winter moon frost smiled, and the two generations of Dukes around him nodded their approval. The winter moon condensate said with a smile, "Feier, you have grown up. Since you have this heart, go. Your brother''s spirit in heaven will thank you." In this way, Changfeng Yunfei personally took the knife as a foregone conclusion. Beifeng lone star was also happy to be a man. With his nod, he quickly handed the knife to changfengfei''s hand. Changfeng Yunfei came to the prison car where Danzhu Xinyu was, took off the cloth strip stuffed in her mouth and said with a smile: "haven''t you always been loyal to Lin Hao? Why didn''t he come to save you?" Full of sarcasm, full of malice. Danzhu Xinyu looked a little embarrassed, but he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I want to know, OK, you get closer, otherwise you can''t hear it!" The long wind cloud and the broken fruit are closer. Danzhu Xinyu made a quick decision and spit out "bah". Unfortunately, it seemed to have been expected. Changfeng Yunfei laughed away, shook his head and said, "this temper is really likable. It would be a pity for Lin Hao to know that you were caught and died like this? " After a pause, he said, "seriously, I don''t want to kill you if it''s not necessary. But there''s no way. Who makes you the person around him? Killing my brother is doomed to bring bad luck to everyone around him, just like you, just like your father, just like... " Hehe smiled and raised his hand to the phoenix pattern carriage parked quietly in the distance. "Do you know who''s in that carriage?" "Yes, it is the Royal Highness that we are known as the Pearl of the north wind. Because she was too close to Lin Hao, she was unlucky. In fact, she can not marry to the cold dew kingdom in such a humiliating way. Unfortunately, Lin Hao has offended Duke Changfeng''s residence. However, he shrinks his head and refuses to come out. Therefore, unfortunately, she has been affected by the pond fish. In other words, she may not know you''re going to be beheaded. Well, she shouldn''t know. " "So are you. You are also involved." "So, don''t blame me. Blame Lin Hao if you want. If he dares to stand up, you won''t be so unlucky!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very leisurely. Unable to retaliate against Lin Hao directly, he enjoyed the banter and sarcasm on Danzhu Xinyu at this time. He hated Lin Hao as much as he did in his heart. Beifeng lone star also enjoyed it. Several people in Changfeng Duke''s house didn''t stop it. Just these words, I felt I pulled back to the city. Zhongnan Huaqing joked, "say you shrink your head and don''t go out to save the United States?" Lin Hao didn''t make a sound, as if he didn''t care about the life and death of Danzhu Xinyu. Not long after that, Changfeng Yunfei raised his butcher''s knife and said with a laugh, "what else you want to say is best said at one time, otherwise you won''t have a chance." Danzhu Xinyu thought for a moment and said with a loud smile, "childe, if you can hear me, I want you never to come out. I don''t blame you. I never blame you. Don''t avenge me. It''s my blessing to die because of the childe. In the days to come, young master, don''t think of me as a worthless little maid. She doesn''t deserve it. She''s not worth your concern... " Agreed to laugh. As a result, he cried. I didn''t know it touched the nerve. Listening to the crisp voice, many people burst into tears unconsciously. Nanhuaqing also cried, sobbing on Lin Hao''s shoulder. Changfeng Yunfei was deeply angered. "In that case, go to hell!" With a roar, he waved the butcher''s knife heavily. At that moment, countless people closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look again. At that moment, Danzhu Xinyu also closed his eyes, the sky was quiet and the ground was quiet, with a happy and free smile on his face. At that moment, there was a sudden gust of wind. Without warning, the long wind and clouds flew down for hundreds of meters. Before catching up, he heard a "bang". He bumped into the statue of the God of the north wind more than ten meters high. The statue of God shook and fell on the rocks, but it didn''t collapse in the end! Changfeng Yunfei was seriously injured. He was caught by a martial saint on the way to the crash. He was as angry as a hairspring and vomited blood. The whole audience was shocked by the sudden changes. After a brief silence, there was anger. "Who?" "Who is it?" "How dare you be so presumptuous and bully me? No one in Dongyue aristocratic family?" "The temple of cold dew is here, and the curfew don''t come out to die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The roar was like thunder, shaking people''s brains. At the moment, none of them is simple. They are either the strong martial Saint from the imperial capital Dongyue aristocratic family or the people in the high temple. After conditioning, Changfeng Yunfei also recovered some strength. His eyes were cold and resentful, staring at the crowd and saying, "who is it? Get out and stab people in the back... " Before he finished, he flew up again and had a close contact with the giant statue of the God of the north wind. Slap in the face! If the first time is unprepared, then this second time is absolutely unforgivable. In a rage, the power of the colorful stars flickered on the spot, and one strong man after another took off, looking up like a God. Being pressed by the momentum, the crowd turned pale, and it was difficult to breathe. When she looked sideways again, I didn''t know when the man around her had disappeared, adding a sense of fear to her heart. At this time, a familiar voice floated to my ears, just like the sound of nature Chapter 731 "What are you, and you deserve to kill the emperor?" The voice was calm, as if it came from outside, without any fireworks, but it spread clearly all over every corner. That is, the killing intention continued to rise over the square, and the whole world saw the killing. "Who?" "Hide your head and show your tail, get out of this seat!" "No matter what, you will die today. I have momentum in the name of the gods!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The response was unprecedented. A new round of verbal threats rolled down with the momentum of the Yangtze River. At this moment, it seemed as if the sun had become cold. Danzhu Xinyu cried. "Childe, is that you?" "You go, you go!" "This is not where you should come. I don''t want you to care. You go, you go quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Torn heart and lungs, the line of sight has been blurred. Her response was silence! It was not until the slight footsteps came that people found that there was suddenly another person in the square. It seemed that he appeared out of thin air. At the first sight of him, he was in the blockade. Condensing everyone''s eyes, he walked to the center of the square step by step. He looks nothing special! With his eyes closed, half of his face was hidden in the shadow of the black brim, and the black cloak floated in the morning wind and sunshine, like repeated ripples, covering his body. This is just a person who looks cold. Time is insulated from him at this moment. But for some people, if they just cover their faces, they can recognize them even if they turn into ash. "Childe, why are you so stupid..." Danzhu Xinyu''s tears were hazy and her voice was hoarse. She just felt her heart was broken. On the nearby prison car, Dan Zhu, who had been unresponsive, was full of pure light in his eyes. He purred and struggled desperately. On the quiet phoenix pattern carriage in the distance, a cold wind and bleak Star Force fluctuated into the sky, smashing the carriage and killing the horses. Then the northern wind ran out like a orchid, and under the morning wind and the rising sun, it was like a beating flame, beautiful and beautiful, like a separated world. North wind lone star clenched his fist: "it''s you!!" Changfeng Yunfei broke his teeth: "Lin Hao!!" Cold dew Chengde''s blood filled the pupil: "Lin Hao -" Gnash your teeth, deep into the bone marrow! It is an indescribable hatred, which will never be worn out and will never die! Not only these three people, north wind solitary mountain, long wind cedar, winter moon frost No one doesn''t hate, no one doesn''t want to kill it! Compared with these people, the strong people overlooking in the air at the moment are somewhat insignificant, because they only have the intention of killing and do not have that deep hatred. Lin Hao walked forward quietly. "So many people hate me!" "But it''s not necessary. Power, status, strength, you may think you are very strong. No one can go against your will, but you are not qualified to hate me. " "You should learn to put it down!" "As mole ants, you should have the consciousness of mole ants. Don''t fantasize about those unrealistic things, so you will be happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like a magic stick, he said as he walked. With these words, Nan Huaqing couldn''t help laughing on the spot. On the square, Dan Zhu Xinyu in the prison car burst into laughter. Not far away, north wind Ruolan was inexplicably amused to laugh. The difference is that these words are the same. Listening to them, the north wind, lone star and others are angry, and their faces are green. Northwind lone star denounced on the spot. Changfeng and Yunfei yelled. Cold dew Chengde was hysterical and her eyes were scarlet: "is it you? Was it you just outside the city? Why? Why do you want to oppose me again and again, why do you want to destroy everything about me, why? " It looks crazy. In fact, he was right. "So what?" "No, so what?" "Let go of hatred and be free!" On the road of leading people to good, he went farther and farther. When he finished, he stopped in front of the prison car. He raised his hand and pulled off his black hood. His face appeared clearly in the morning. On the bus, the girl''s eyes flashed: "the childe is still like that. It hasn''t changed at all..." Lin Hao opened his eyes, looked at it for a moment, shook his head and said, "you''ve changed. You''re so ugly." The girl was embarrassed, her face turned red and said angrily, "young master bullies people..." Lin Hao shook his head: "it''s really ugly. I won''t be in a good mood all day." It was like this, as if they had forgotten everything around them, and the master and servant said something insignificant. Listen, I really can''t stand it. The north wind lone star said in a cold voice, "Lin Hao, don''t be too presumptuous. Say, "what the hell do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything." Lin Hao shook his head, glanced and said, "I''m going to take her away. Won''t you lose face?" "You..." "You are delusional!" The lone star in the north wind was so angry that his head smoked. A mere Danzhu Xinyu is nothing. He doesn''t care about her life or death. The problem is, if she is taken away by Lin Hao in full view of the public, how can he convince the public, and why can he sit on the throne? Lin Hao ignored him. With a pull, the cage made of cold iron was completely scrapped. With another pull, the shackles on Danzhu Xinyu were shattered. In the north wind''s lonely star''s eyes, he said, "I''ll take the two next to me together. Is that ok?" Pa Pa¡ª¡ª The north wind alone star''s fists were clenched, and his eyes were full of anger to eat people. At this time, the old lord Changfeng raised his head, opened his eyes and said calmly, "young man, don''t be too complacent!" Lin Hao shook his head: "don''t rely on the old and sell the old here. Teach the emperor a lesson. You''re not qualified!" You''re welcome. Between the words, two times, on the two prison cars, Dan Zhu Lieyang and the head of the southern Legion were released. The old lord''s eyes shrunk, and the fierce light burst in his pupils: "are you determined to be the enemy of Duke Changfeng''s mansion?" Lin Hao shook his head: "if you think too much, you are not qualified to be the enemy of the emperor." Silence. After a short stalemate, someone finally couldn''t stand it. "Arrogance!" "Die!" With a roar, supported by the martial Saint from the Empire behind him, the contemporary Duke of Changfeng, Changfeng cedar, fiercely punched and killed him. But the strength is too great! He didn''t even touch Lin Hao''s clothes, but Lin Hao grabbed him by the neck. "Let go!" "Those who know the truth should let go!" With theout consciousness that a prisoner should have, Changfeng cedar is particularly childish and ridiculous at moment. At this time, the old lord Changfeng also stood up and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, let go." The winter moon frosted and said in a cold voice, "Lin Hao, give you one last chance to let go, otherwise you will die today." Well said, you don''t have to die if you let go. Later, several powerful martial saints landed and besieged Lin Hao in all directions. One of them said indifferently, "give you one last chance and let go." So strong. When a strong man comes on stage, his first feeling is almost invincible self-confidence. Lin Hao looked up at the sky. The red sun was majestic and the clouds were as colorful as the sea. After half a ring, he said leisurely, "when Beiyuan city was, there was a martial Saint talking to the emperor like this. After so long, don''t you wonder where he went?" As soon as the voice fell, "click", the Changfeng cedar was out of breath. Chapter 732 Cold! Cold heart! This is a cold current colder than the extremely cold wind and the wind of the abyss. When it flows through, the whole scene is frozen and everything is destroyed. Kill! It''s so easy to kill! Changfeng cedar, the contemporary Duke of Changfeng, can determine the existence of the replacement of kingship. Behind him, there is an imperial winter moon aristocratic family as a backer. Now, in full view of the public, he is easily pinched and broke his neck. Wrong? Or is the world too crazy? Quiet! Watching the long wind cedar fall to the ground and never get up again, the crowd''s eyes were frozen and the inner waves were startled. No one expected Lin Hao to be so unscrupulous! No one expected that Changfeng cedar would die on such an occasion! The crowd was in extreme shock, such as the lone star in the north wind, the cloud flying in the long wind, even the Danzhu Xinyu around Nanhua Qinglin Hao and the north wind Ruolan not far away. However, silence is often not the end! The sea is silent because the endless undercurrent is brewing. Once it breaks out, the terrible waves will destroy the sky and the earth! The sky is silent because the wind and thunder are gathering all over the sky. Once they come to the earth, the thunder is angry and the people bow down! The same is true now. In full view of the public, Changfeng cedar was killed. As a father and the real master of the Duke''s house, the old lord''s eyes were red and a rage of punishment arose spontaneously. "Evil, die with me!!" Completely irrational. At the moment, the old Duke was completely dominated by anger and killing intention. The violent power of stars broke out. After the increase of powerful star clothes, he looked full of the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. Unfortunately, his strength is not commensurate with his anger and killing intention at the moment. It''s just a Martial Emperor. There is no essential difference between high-level and low-level for Lin Hao. "Just mole ants, dare to open their teeth and claws!" With inhumane indifference in his words, with a wave of his hand, a huge palm condensed by the power of stars was pressed out of thin air. On the spot, the seemingly arrogant old lord Changfeng was pressed into meat mud. It''s too fast! Everything is in the blink of an eye! Including those martial saints from the Empire, everyone was still waiting for the next fierce battle, but unexpectedly, everything came to an end without starting at all. Shocked by the strength of the backhand defeated Wu Huang, the atmosphere was particularly dignified for a time, and many people were finally on guard. At this time, the winter moon frost finally reacted. Her husband''s death, her father-in-law''s death, and her son''s death were all intertwined in her heart, and finally built a volcano that had been brewing for more than 100000 years. The raging flames in the volcano erupted, which was the wrath of Xing Tian, which could not be suppressed no matter how. Driven by the anger and murderous intention, her calmness, her plan and her pattern all came to naught at the moment. Kill! Kill! Kill, kill, kill! This is the only idea. Now there is only one idea in her mind, that is to kill Lin Hao at all costs. Unfortunately, it has not yet been put into action, and a heavy blow suddenly hit the back of the neck. Her eyes rolled over and she fainted! A middle-aged man in white held her, but his eyes looked coldly at Lin Hao: "what did you mean by what you said before? Where is old six now? " Old six? Lin Hao frowned and soon loosened: "if your so-called old six is the person who follows the three thousand iron cavalry to Beiyuan City, then old six should be heaven." If you go to heaven, you are dead. The so-called saying that people die and return to heaven is just as common in this continent. These words didn''t kill those who didn''t know where to go, but they really deepened the fear in the hearts of several imperial martial saints. After a while, the middle-aged man in White said, "did you kill him?" Lin Hao nodded, "I advised him, but he didn''t listen, so he died." Silence. After staring for a long time, the middle-aged man in White said in a deep voice, "do you know what you''re provoking?" Lin Hao shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. If you are smart enough, you should leave now and run as far as you can. Also, you should learn to put down hatred, or that sentence, put down hatred, and you will be free. " Don''t be ridiculous for a man who kills people all the time to say these words. Anyway, nanhuaqing couldn''t help it, and Ruolan couldn''t help it. But for those martial saints from the imperial winter moon aristocratic family, this is not without any deterrent. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, people who prefer to travel in the tiger mountain are either crazy or have unimaginable strength. Judging from the fact that old 61 has been gone for so long without any news, this person is unlikely to be crazy. Moreover, they also know something about this person. They can make level 6 flame elf star clothes and raise their hands to kill the three Wu emperors of the cold dew Kingdom, which shows that this person is not simple in terms of origin, identity and strength. As a result, their previous actions seem to be taken for granted. It was such a consideration that after taking a deep look at Lin Hao, these strong men from the Empire chose to retreat. The bodies of two generations of Dukes in Duke Changfeng''s mansion were taken away. Although it doesn''t matter how they feel about their death, it''s still necessary to take them away for burial considering the feelings of their own young lady. Changfeng Yunfei was also taken away. Before leaving, the eyes that hate people deeply and bite people are palpitating. With the departure of these people, the atmosphere eased a lot. Two generations of Duke of Changfeng palace died, and the boundless Changfeng palace basically collapsed. At the same time, the huge forces that have been entrenched in the kingdom for many years, led by Duke Changfeng''s house, will basically collapse quickly. Most importantly, even those heavenly Empire martial saints retreated. That''s a good thing! Even if the bottom of his heart still hates him, Beifeng lone star has to admit that Lin Hao''s move has really gone to his heart. In the final analysis, his alliance with Duke Changfeng''s house is just a kind of helplessness. In such a compromise, his situation is quite humiliating. As an emperor, judging the situation is the most basic quality. Aware of the benefits of the collapse of Duke Changfeng''s mansion, Lin Hao''s strength is so strong that he has hatred, and the north wind lone star is also quickly and perfectly hidden. He didn''t ask about Wei Geng''s life or death at all, as if the previous unhappiness hadn''t happened at all. He quickly changed into a smiling face. The lone star of the north wind praised him: "it''s worthy of being master Lin. I''m surprised to retreat from the strong of the martial saint. I admire it." After talking, he looked at Dan, Zhu and Lieyang and said in a deep voice: "the crimes committed by you three should be beheaded according to the law, but in the face of master Lin, I forgive you for your innocence..." I can''t kill you anyway. It''s better to push the boat with the water. Maybe I can get a favor. In essence, there is nothing wrong with this, and Lin Hao did not express any objection. But then his actions made the situation complicated again Chapter 733 "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to invite you?" Lin Hao did not pay attention to the poor performance of Beifeng lone star. He directly focused on Beifeng Ruolan. I had been waiting for a long time. When I heard this, the north wind was like Langton, and the milk swallow flew over like a forest. The lone star of the north wind looked cold and forced to suppress his anger. He said unhappily, "please respect yourself, master. It is an unshakable national policy for Ruolan to marry the second prince of Hanlu and conclude a century old friendship between Beifeng and Hanlu. This decision has also been recognized by the two major temples of the North Wind Temple and the cold dew temple. I hope the master will not make it difficult for me, let alone the two major temples. " There is a threat in the words. It means that although the people of Dongyue aristocratic family have left, the two temples are still there. No matter how strong the Dongyue aristocratic family is, it can''t be stronger than the temple. You should consider whether you want to oppose the temple. Lin Hao didn''t feel anything about these words. But falling in the north wind Ruolan''s ear made her stop quickly. Until this time, she remembered that although the Dongyue aristocratic family was terrible, the real invincible momentum was the will of the temple. Then an interesting scene appeared. Before she could figure out how to talk to Lin Hao, someone in the North Wind Temple sneered: "wrong, that''s the unilateral recognition of the cold dew temple. Your highness, the North Wind Temple has not recognized you as a new king. Please don''t represent the north wind temple without authorization. " In the face. The strange words, with strong ridicule and the sentence "Your Highness The Prince", made the lone star of the north wind blush on the spot. It was an accident. This scene would not have happened originally, because the current Beifeng temple has no confidence to compete with the cold dew temple. Not yet. However, Lin Hao''s appearance more or less gave the North Wind Temple an opportunity to vent. Although they don''t think Lin Hao can compete with the cold dew temple, although they don''t think the final result will change. But so what? All they want is to vent, all they want is to express their dissatisfaction. Others are no longer the scope they need to consider, and no matter how strong the cold dew temple is, it is impossible to really treat them as the North Wind Temple. These words, on the one hand, hit the face of Beifeng lone star and demolished his platform. On the other hand, they also pulled the people from the cold dew temple in. A man came out of the cold dew temple and said in a cold voice, "this is really the meaning of our cold dew temple. Do you want to disobey?" The spearhead was directly aimed at Lin Hao, and the atmosphere became tense again. After that, cold dew Chengde, who had been patient for a long time, jumped out and said, "Lin Hao, 50000 cold dew elites outside the city were destroyed. Did you do it?" It seems to be questioning, but it actually depends on it. As long as this matter is pinned on Lin Hao, although he will still be impeached after returning home, his situation will be much better. Lin Hao didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "it''s me!" The audience was stunned. Cold dew Chengde was also stunned for a moment and returned to her mind. Her eyes were red: "why? I didn''t provoke you. They were like lambs to be slaughtered in front of you. Why are you so crazy? " This is real anger. It''s not that he cares about the death of those people, but the death of those people has a great impact on him and makes his situation very difficult. Lin Hao thought and said, "I didn''t think about it. Maybe I wasn''t careful at that time!" It''s so angry. It''s better not to say that. He accidentally lost his 50000 elite riders. To tell the truth, although he was in a hostile position, he looked at Han Lu Chengde''s eyes and wanted to eat people. Nanhuaqing only thought he was so poor. Knowing that such entanglement was meaningless, Han Lu Chengde finally stopped questioning. For him, it''s good for Lin Hao to admit it. Lin Hao admitted that although his fault will not disappear, it will be alleviated a lot. If Lin Hao can be killed and finally Beifeng Ruolan can be brought back smoothly, the harm to him will be further reduced. It is not impossible to deal with it properly. Just thinking so, he calmed down quickly. Ignoring Lin Hao, he said to the people in the cold dew temple, "to tell you the truth, the bronze exclusive star clothes brought during his last mission to the north wind kingdom fell into this man''s hand. This person is a very clever star clothes master. Beifeng Ruolan, the long Princess of Beifeng royal family, and this Danzhu Xinyu are the closest people around him. Now, no matter the north wind Ruolan or Dan Zhu Xinyu, they have found the exclusive Bronze Star clothes that can only be made in the cold dew temple. As a temple knight, now I suspect that he has stolen the ultimate secret of the exclusive star clothes of the temple. I solemnly request you to seriously and thoroughly investigate this matter... " Naturally, he can''t deal with Lin Hao with his own strength. Don''t talk about himself. Lin Hao''s words surprised the strength of the martial saint, that is, the cold dew kingdom can''t do anything to Lin Hao. At this time, let the cold dew Temple appear is the only effective way. And the questions he raised were very practical, not foolishly. For each temple, the exclusive Star clothing is the core secret and the ultimate capital for survival. If one day even the exclusive star clothes are flooded, the status of the temple will no longer be detached and the divine power will no longer be stable. Therefore, even if he does not put forward a thorough investigation at this time, it is impossible for the cold dew temple to turn a blind eye. To this extent, things have completely deviated from their original intention. But now the situation is what many people are happy to see! For ordinary people outside the square, Lin Hao has been their God since he admitted the incident outside the city. Now, they hope that their divine power will lead them to justice and take them away from suffering. For the north wind lone star, in essence, he doesn''t like either the cold dew temple or Lin Hao. It''s just because a dog bites a dog. As for the North Wind Temple, it was originally caused by them. Lin Hao clashed with the cold dew temple, which they wanted. Many people don''t want to see this situation, such as north wind Ruolan, Danzhu Xinyu and South Huaqing. But at the moment, they can''t get in and have no qualification to speak. The cold dew Temple didn''t disappoint anyone! After cold dew Chengde finished his statement, someone immediately questioned Lin Hao: "the envoy asked you whether the two exclusive Bronze Star clothes unique to cold dew temple were made by you?" coming! If not, there is still room for maneuver. If so, it must be a bloody battle. Lin Hao did not hesitate at all, nodded and said, "it''s me. At present, I basically know the bronze exclusive star clothes of the cold dew system, and I have a lot of inventory in my hand." Indeed, those who do not know are fearless. As soon as these words came out, the earth was shocked, and Han Lu Chengde laughed on the spot: "Lin Hao, you''re finished! Ha ha, Lin Hao, you''re finished. No one can break the will of the temple, no one... " Chapter 734 On Beifeng square, Han Lu Chengde laughed wildly, like a madman. But no wonder, isn''t everything for this day? If it weren''t for this person, why would he be disheartened in Beifeng college? If it weren''t for this person, why would he lose his troops and flee back to China? If it weren''t for this man, why should he be so careful to promote the war? It''s because of this man! This man broke so many good things that he forced him like a dog. Now this man is finally coming to an end. Why can''t he laugh? Why can''t he vent? No problem at all! While he was laughing heartily, the cold dew temple had already made some moves. The temple is supreme! The majesty of theocracy cannot be violated! There is only one word that dares to steal the core secret of the temple, that is death. In the face of such a situation, Wu Shengwu emperor probably has no good way but to wait for defeat. Lin Hao did not respond. As if all the threats around did not exist, he said to the north wind Ruolan, "do you want to be a God?" "What?" The north wind Ruolan is a little confused, and the people who hear it are also confused. Lin Hao reiterated: "do you want to be a God?" Listen clearly this time. Beifeng Ruolan was a little embarrassed and said angrily, "stop making trouble. Now is not the time to joke..." Lin Hao was silent. Seeing his seriousness, Beifeng Ruolan had some helplessness: "well, I think I can''t become a God?" Although it is only a perfunctory, it is not a lie. If you can become a God, about no one will refuse to become a God. No matter what it is for, for yourself, to stand on all sentient beings, or for others, to display their aspirations and to be loved by ordinary people, we all need strong strength. The gods often represent the supreme power. So, if possible, she also wants to be God. It was because of this sentence that a cluster of stars suddenly appeared above Lin Hao''s palm, which everyone didn''t expect. The stars are bright, but they send out a strong chill. The sharp whistling sound, if any, is like the initial cold of heaven and earth. There is a small square box floating in the center of the starlight. The box is golden yellow. There are countless stars on it. It looks dignified and noble. No one knows what this is, not even the people in the two temples! But the cold smell makes no one dare to underestimate it! Lin Hao did not say much, but said calmly, "you wish to be God. Today, the emperor will give you God clothes and make you God. From now on, you, if the north wind is blue, are the God of the new generation of north wind. Wherever the north wind passes, you are respected. " Thriller! When a group of people looked at the madman, their words fell out, and then Lin Hao threw up the starlight in his hand. "Go, in the name of judgment, she will be your master from now on..." The atmosphere is vast and bright, like the voice of heaven. With the sound, the flying stars suddenly became strong, and the cold wind visible to the naked eye swirled in the void. The crowd looked up involuntarily, and saw that the starlight was becoming more and more prosperous, and the original small box in the starlight was becoming larger and larger. At a certain moment, the golden box suddenly exploded, and at that moment, the world suddenly changed with a "buzzing" sound. "What''s going on?" "Why is it dark?" "The golden star dress is actually the legendary Golden Star Dress!" "Gold is exclusive to God. Is it really the clothes of God?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heaven and earth change. The sun was shining the moment before. At this moment, the night was in the sky, and thousands of stars fought strangely. In the line of sight, bathed in the starlight, it is a golden star dress, glittering and beautiful. Such a vision was only seen in my life. Seeing this scene, the crowd could not see, could not speak, and their scalp was numb. Aware of some possibility, the people of the two temples had begun to soften their legs. After all, they are the people closest to the gods. No one knows the true face of the gods better than them, and no one knows the horror of the gods better than them. Lin Hao also looked up at the sky. It was a very ancient starry sky, full of mysterious roads and principles, which made people intoxicated. It seemed to be positioning something. At the moment, the golden star clothes trembled slightly, and there were golden ripples in the night sky. Facing these continuous ripples, the sky and stars continue to rotate, making people dizzy. In the process of rotation, quietly, the night stars are greatly reduced. After a long time, when the rotation stops, the night stars don''t exist, and the night sky is dim. At this time, it seemed that something had been determined. The golden star clothes were full of golden light, and the golden light covered the whole world, just like a golden country. At the same time, one, two, three Silently, the starlight gathered into a beam, fell from the sky and directly hit the golden star clothes. It was that collision, as if time had stalled at this moment, and the golden ripple swept in all directions with the strong sound of the north wind. Quiet! Seeing this miraculous scene, the crowd on the ground had completely stopped thinking, and their minds were empty. At this time, a golden light beam with a sharp cold fell from the golden star clothes, covering the dull north wind Ruolan in an instant. Then, in full view of the public, the north wind Ruolan slowly took off, followed by the disintegration of the golden star clothes, covering her exquisite and beautiful body. At that moment, she was lost! In the dark, a strong will sounded in my mind, followed by a sense of mission. She opened her eyes. Her golden pupil was ruthless and indifferent. She looked down from the sky: "I, the God of the north wind, accept the orders of heaven. When the north wind passes, I am the only one..." Domineering! Amazing! So this is what the gods look like! Although the voice was a little cold, although the golden pupils looked very scary, at this moment, Danzhu Xinyu was really fascinated. At this time, it was finally determined that everyone in the North Wind Temple knelt down together. "Meet my God!" "Meet my God!" "Meet my God!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Excited. Many old gods shed tears. This is a belief! Even as the people closest to the gods, they have never faced the gods so closely, and have never seen the birth of the gods with their own eyes. It was also because of their kneeling worship that they reacted. Immediately, starting from Beifeng square, from the inside to the outside, countless people knelt and shouted. Soon thereafter, this move quickly spread to every corner of Beifeng city. "Meet the God of the north wind!" "Meet your royal highness!" "Saved, really saved!" "Father, mother, have you seen it? Our Highness Princess, her most beloved Princess, has become a God. Whining, our princess has become a god!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy! The noise is shocking! Laugh or cry, finally, the day seems not so dark, the sun seems not far away Chapter 735 The vision did not last long. When the north wind Ruolan was awakened by the deafening voice, the vision had dispersed and the sky had returned to sunny. The fairy touched the dust and stirred up a pair of beautiful and noble wings. She landed slowly. "I, I became the God of the north wind?" His face was full of amazement. Looking at Lin Hao, those beautiful eyes are curious beyond beauty. I can see that she needs a positive answer now. Although she has actually accepted this fact, she still hopes Lin Hao to tell her personally and let her know that she doesn''t dream anymore. But Lin Hao didn''t do what she wanted. He just smiled and said, "do you have no number in your heart?" Relaxed tone. It can be regarded as giving this smile face. Beifeng Ruolan stopped asking and said with a little pride: "I will be the God of Beifeng in the future. I see you dare to look down on me." Then he said, "who despises me? I''ll blow him out of the sky." Followed by a string of silver bell like laughter, especially happy. However, it was this beautiful voice that immediately surrounded the cold dew temple around. Everyone stepped back and looked frightened. This is the majesty of the gods! The closer you are, the more you know the horror of the gods, and the more you fear the gods! The identity of Beifeng Ruolan at the moment is beyond doubt. The North Wind God clothes on her, the sacred breath she exudes at the moment, is enough to prove her identity. Even if they are not under the command of the North Wind Temple, they are naturally awed of the gods. In this way, the man named Lin Hao is even more terrible! What a terrible existence is a man who can seal God? Is he the LORD God? But it seems that the LORD God is not qualified to be a god! You can''t think about it. The more you want to subvert your cognition, the more you want to be hairy. When they remembered that they had almost killed such a person just now, they suddenly felt very lucky, because they didn''t do it in the end, because their head was still hanging around their neck. Even the people in these arrogant temples are like this, not to mention others. Han Lu Chengde is really out of temper at the moment. In the final analysis, it is not humiliating to provoke a man who can seal God and suffer losses under his hands many times. On the contrary, it seems to be an honor, because no one in the world has such a magical experience except him. No one can get away with offending such people again and again. Of course, such stupid things can''t be done in the future. Now he doesn''t want to do anything. He doesn''t want to kill people. He doesn''t want to take Beifeng Ruolan home. He doesn''t want to blame Lin Hao for the destruction of 50000 elite outside the city. Now he just wants to be a little transparent quietly. It''s best that no one should pay attention to him and no one should ring him. But this is undoubtedly a little difficult! Lin Hao and Beifeng Ruolan didn''t pay attention to him. Just when he thought it was over, suddenly there was a demon like voice in his ear. "Your Highness, the great second prince, aren''t you going to marry our sister Ruolan? Now if sister Ruolan is in front of you, why don''t you talk? " More and more afraid of what. Which pot doesn''t open, carry which pot. Seeing Danzhu Xinyu joking on his face, Han Lu Chengde gnashed his teeth with hate on the one hand, and his scalp was numb with fear on the other hand. He dared not have any dissatisfaction. He hardened his head and said with a smile: "misunderstandings are misunderstandings. Ruolan, no, my God, no...... " Incoherent, the look of suffocation, almost didn''t cry. This can make Danzhu Xinyu happy and keep laughing. North wind Ruolan also had a bad breath in her heart, but the overall situation was important, and she soon became positive. She glanced at the people of the North Wind Temple, and finally fell on the people of the cold dew temple. She said calmly, "the change of kingship in the north wind kingdom is the matter of the North Wind Temple. Should you avoid it?" Resentment is natural. But after becoming the God of the north wind, she knew more and more that some things could not be done, otherwise the disaster would be more serious than the war. Moreover, as a new God, she can''t master the power given by the divine clothes. Therefore, it is the best way to let the people of the cold dew Temple retreat at this time. A group of people in the cold dew temple were also worried that the new God of the north wind was crazy and killed. When they heard this, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. With a few words of respect, a flying boat rose and they were ready to evacuate. At this time, the clear sky suddenly turned cold, and a cold wind brought a lot of biting cold dew. The north wind is like blue, and her eyebrows are locked. The cold dew Temple people exclaimed. "My God!" "It''s my God!" "Welcome my God!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here comes the God of cold dew. Within a day, there are two gods in a city. Such experience is definitely enough for many people to blow for a lifetime. Looking at the man in golden divine clothes overlooking from the clouds, as the real owner of this land, the north wind Ruolan flapped his wings and flew. "Are you the new God of the north wind?" If the north wind has not yet opened his mouth, the God of cold dew has spoken first. His voice is very nice, like the dew in the morning, but it also has a chill, which makes people cool to the heart. North wind Ruolan nodded: "I don''t know your arrival. What''s the matter?" The tone is stiff. Equal status, naturally, there is no need to be too humble. Moreover, she really didn''t like the neighbor who came uninvited and connived at aggression. The God of cold dew was not angry either. He said with a faint smile: "my strength is not strong, but my temper is not small. How about a discussion? The coronation ceremony will continue. In the future, the well water of the two countries will not invade the river. In this way, I also have face and will not be ridiculed by other gods. " It''s easy to say. I''m sure the north wind looks like Ruolan. North wind Ruolan naturally could not agree to such humiliating conditions, so it was very logical to fight with the God of cold dew. The result was no surprise. As a new God, she had only the strength of King Wu. Under the hands of old gods such as the God of cold dew, she didn''t make a move and was directly knocked down. There''s nothing to be proud of. Without looking at the north wind, the God of cold dew stood tall in the clouds and looked down and said, "coronate quickly!" It looks invincible. Just as the voice fell, suddenly a huge fly swatter condensed by the power of stars was shot in the air. There was no resistance, and the mighty God of cold dew was patted to the clouds like a fly. Before he could react, a foot stepped on his chest. Before he could hum, a generation of cold dew God was directly trampled to death. The painting of Han Lu''s divine clothes was retained by Lin Hao before it could dissipate between heaven and earth. The crowd looked at him with frightened eyes, as if they had seen a ghost. At this time, Beifeng Ruolan finally believed that this was the man who wanted to kill God. But Lin Hao didn''t feel conscious. He asked Danzhu Xinyu, "do you want to be a God?" "Want to..." Then Danzhu Xinyu became the new generation of the God of cold dew. Looking at her demonic eyes, cold dew Chengde cried faintly. The country cannot be without a king for a day. After a series of events, it is finally time to continue to be crowned. Although the heart is very tired, although it is his own sister who is about to preside over the coronation, the north wind lone star is still determined to walk in front of the north wind Ruolan. With his understanding of Beifeng Ruolan, he is very confident in the next thing. The truth is true. Although I hate it in my heart, the north wind Ruolan can''t be cruel in the end. When she was thinking that Li Min was ready to crown the north wind lone star and officially grant him the throne, the voice of Nan Huaqing came out of the crowd Chapter 736 Nanhuaqing had not only the seal of the country, but also the last imperial edict of the late king Beifeng asking for heaven. It was these two things that the north wind lone star did not have time to speak, and his right to inherit the throne was deprived. The next thing is simple. Following the edict of the late king and as the God of the north wind, Ruolan of the north wind has become a new generation of the king of the north wind. This is the first country in mainland history where kingship and theocracy are integrated. For the people of the whole Beifeng Kingdom, this is a kind of luck. At the same time, it is also an achievement that the late king dreamed of. When such results appear, Beifeng square and Beifeng City cry and laugh wildly, and people vent their excitement wantonly, like the clouds. At the scene, the lonely star of the north wind looked like death, and the lonely mountain of the north wind looked lonely. Nanhuaqing cried. Danzhu Xinyu cried. At the unanimous request of all, Lin haomian was unable to coronate Beifeng Ruolan. The first court meeting was held next day. At the court meeting, the former crown prince Beifeng lone star was deprived of all his rights, and he was a common man and expelled from Beifeng city. Subsequently, a series of stubborn forces led by Duke Changfeng''s house were convicted on the spot, and the cleaning up of their residual forces was unanimously agreed. After that, Danzhu Lieyang was granted the throne of Duke and granted the Grand Marshal of the Kingdom army and horses. After the meeting, a vigorous cleaning operation was launched. After one month, everything was calm, the territory of Beifeng kingdom was vibrant and the weather took on a new look. Also on this day, north wind Ruolan led a team of temple knights to the frozen north wind plateau. It''s easy to become a God, but it''s not easy to really master the strength of the gods. The divine power possessed by the God of the north wind, the responsibilities and obligations that the God of the north wind should undertake Wait, wait, everything needs to go back to the extremely cold wind abyss and slowly understand. Similarly, in order to truly master all this, Danzhu Xinyu also went to the cold dew Kingdom under the joint escort of many Temple guards and troops. The purpose of her trip is to receive everything in the cold dew temple and the whole cold dew kingdom. In other words, the kingdom of cold dew will become the second Kingdom on the mainland where theocracy and kingship are integrated. Her final destination is the cold dew pool in the heart of the cold dew kingdom. Only when she goes there can she really master the power of the God of cold dew. Lin Hao is also busy during this period. Although the specific state affairs and temple affairs are not involved, we can extract what we need from the Treasury and temple treasure house, which must be done. It''s good to say that there are not many things in the Treasury, but there are many good things in the temple treasure house. Only those exclusive bronze and Silver Star clothes brochures are enough for him to ponder. In addition, he also wants to think about the North Wind God clothes and cold dew God clothes. On the one hand, this can help north wind Ruolan and Danzhu Xinyu better and faster master the corresponding power. On the other hand, it is also very helpful for him to master the rules of heaven and earth and find the whereabouts of star God crystals. It was these things, from the north wind kingdom to the cold dew Kingdom, until Danzhu Xinyu settled the state affairs of the cold dew Kingdom and set out to the cold dew pool. He didn''t follow him to the cold dew pool. He returned to earth with a lot of resources collected during this period. At almost the same time, tens of thousands of miles away from the north wind Kingdom, the imperial capital winter snow city. "Whoa --" "Miss, young master sun, the imperial capital winter snow city has arrived. Do you want to come out and have a look?" Winter is over and warm spring is coming. When it was warm and cold, I traveled tens of thousands of miles. Finally, my mother and son came to the outside of the imperial capital with a carriage carrying the frost of the winter moon. The carriage stopped steadily, and the white martial Saint leading the way asked for instructions outside the window separated by a curtain. The winter moon did not answer, but asked changfengfei, "Feier, do you want to go out and have a look?" His eyes were kind and his voice was warm. Along the way, she was much calmer. Although her hatred did not disappear, it was restrained in the bottom of her heart. Changfeng Yunfei walked out of the shadow of sadness early and said excitedly: "yes, my son has long wanted to see the imperial capital." It''s not that I haven''t been here, but I didn''t make any impression when I came here. Winter moon congshuang smiled, "then go down and walk. This will be your home in the future." Then he looked gloomy and said, "Feier, you have to work hard. You are the only hope of your mother in her life. Your grandfather''s hatred, your father''s hatred, and your brother..." Then the atmosphere became dull. It seemed that she also found it was not very good. Soon she restrained her thoughts and said with a smile, "don''t say this. Go, mother. I haven''t come back for many years. Let''s go and have a look." Then the mother and son got off. Looking up at the towering city wall, the long wind and clouds could not help but exclaim: "how high! Mother, is this the imperial capital? It looks so majestic and magnificent. It''s much stronger than Beifeng city. " As soon as the voice dropped, there was a sneering smile on the side: "never seen the world of woodlouse, but here is the imperial capital. What kind of shit place is Beifeng city? It deserves to be compared with the imperial capital? " You''re welcome. That''s it. Changfeng and Yunfei were angry on the spot. Just turned around and saw that the sarcastic young man was gorgeous in clothes and better than the king. Suddenly, a sense of inferiority came to my heart. I dare not speak back! Ashamed of himself, he blushed. The young man laughed and was about to leave when the winter moon frosted and said calmly, "take it." The white shadow flashed, and he didn''t understand what was going on. The young man was caught by a martial saint in white. Seeing this, the accompanying guard was about to start. The martial saint in white directly showed a token and said coldly, "the winter moon is here. Be honest if you don''t want to die." The winter moon order is a token of the winter moon aristocratic family. It was such a small token that a group of people dared not move at once. The well-dressed young man turned white and his legs were soft. He knelt down directly. He kowtowed and begged for mercy: "forgive me, my Lord. I know my mistake with a smile. I don''t dare to be small anymore..." With fear and fear, there was no previous arrogance on his face. The winter moon frost ignored it and only said to the shocked changfengyun: "Feier, my mother didn''t tell you before, because she thought you wouldn''t come to the imperial capital for development in this life. But now, my mother tells you seriously, don''t be afraid, and don''t feel inferior. Dongyue aristocratic family is very strong, stronger than you can imagine. In the whole imperial capital, you don''t need to be afraid of anyone except the temple and the royal family. Remember, you are the sun young master of Dongyue aristocratic family. Your status is more noble than everyone except the temple and the royal family... " Very strong. The way of educating children is also completely different from that of women in ordinary families. With these words, Changfeng Yunfei finally straightened his spine. He kicked the young man who begged for mercy into a rolling gourd. He said angrily, "Lin Hao, wait. One day you will kneel down in front of me and kowtow and beg for mercy like him! " Chapter 737 The winter moon is frosty, and the mother and son fly into the winter snow city. They will soon be received by the winter snow temple. No one knows why! No one knows what''s going on inside! As a result, Changfeng Yunfei was granted the title of temple knight, and his fame rose quickly. The winter snow temple also did nothing strange, as if it was an ordinary interview, and everything was as usual. At this time, Lin Hao was already in Mingzhu villa. Nearly a year passed, and unknowingly, it was spring again. At this time, the Pearl mountain villa is full of flowers and trees. It looks much more vivid and beautiful than before. "Look, the vegetables in the yard are going crazy again." "That was the first vegetable field opened in the villa. It was sister Wan''s proposal at that time." "But it''s no use. I''m not here now, and I basically don''t eat these." "So are those medicinal herbs and flowers. Now candy international has completely let go. The medicinal herbs and flowers used are provided by the Taoyuan community. Now it is barbaric growth here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dawn is breaking and dawn is not yet here. On the balcony on the second floor of the villa, long hair is flying in the morning wind. The only white men''s shirt is set on the body, holding the railing with both hands and eyes slightly closed. Bai wanqiu has a quiet smile and looks very enjoyable. But with a burning heat that can burn people through the delicate body, soon this enjoyment turned into panic, suffering and sobbing, like leaves shaking in the storm. The fierce battle lasted for an hour, and Fang Mingjin stopped at dawn. She''s all soft. She was sweating. Her shirt was completely wet and stuck to her body. It looked as if she had just fished out of the water. Her skin exuded crimson and attractive luster. For a long time, she was tired. She opened her eyes, turned her eyes and said, "I hate it. In the daytime, do you want to kill me?" In fact, my heart is very useful. She has no reason not to be proud of someone who is not very enthusiastic about such things from last night to now. Of course, tired is also certain. She has been tossed for so long. If her body was not different from ordinary people, she couldn''t be sure if she died. But even so, I''m still weak, and I don''t even have the strength to move my fingers. Lin Hao smiled and asked, "don''t you like it?" Silence. After a while, Bai wanqiu whispered, "I like it. I like it when I die..." When the voice is floating and the face is burning, a pair of bright eyes are filled with pure water. But when she felt that the heat in her body was warming up and growing, she woke up, looked up and begged, "no, okay? I''ll accompany you another day, or I''ll call them back. There are so many sisters, you can''t always stare at me... " A pitiful look. Lin Hao felt hot in his heart, but soon dissipated. He hugged him quietly and said with a smile: "don''t talk, look, the sunrise..." It was just such a simple sentence, as if she had been hypnotized. Bai wanqiu narrowed her eyes and immediately became quiet. After moving her head for a long time, she said, "if you''ve been working so hard, will you be very tired? If you are tired, take a break. There are me, Qingcheng and Xiaoxia. We are all here. We will always be with you. Or, take us with you. We work hard. Although we are not as good as you, we can help you a lot... " The sound is like somniloquy, floating around in the orange heaven and earth and in the cool morning wind, refreshing. Lin Hao shook his head: "no, in fact, moving forward with a goal is a good thing, not as boring as simple cultivation. Moreover, the star continent is actually a very good place. It is bigger than the eternal world. There are sun, moon and stars, four seasons, autumn and winter. There is a red moon, and all the warriors there are like Saint fighters... " Take the initiative to say something about the star continent. Bai wanqiu listened very carefully. She was fascinated by the strong exotic customs. When I heard that the warriors there were like Saint fighters. Everyone was wearing star clothes and couldn''t help laughing. Time flows quietly, peaceful and beautiful. At one moment, when a cool wind blew and opened her eyes, Bai wanqiu found that she had fallen asleep unconsciously. Her face was ruddy and she stuck out her tongue. She pushed Lin Hao away and said with a soft smile, "go take a bath. When you''re done, breakfast should be ready. After breakfast, go to Taoyuan world together. Don''t you know that this year, Taoyuan world is much better... " As he spoke, he took Lin Hao to the room. Although I haven''t come back for nearly a year, there are always clothes ready in this family, and they are replaced almost every month. I didn''t avoid anything. I found my clothes and came to the bathroom together. After a brief flush, she went out to prepare breakfast. When Lin Hao finished taking a bath, changed his clothes and came out, breakfast was ready. After breakfast, I went to the eternal world first. After leaving the news of Lin Hao''s return in Zixiao forest and telling them to convey it quickly, the two returned to the Taoyuan world. "Well, much bigger?" "I don''t know what happened, but the Taoyuan world is several times bigger now than it was a year ago." "The aura is also frightening. Since you planted so many exotic flowers and plants here, the aura concentration here has increased day by day. Today''s Taoyuan world, no matter the concentration of aura or the number of rare flowers, exotic plants, natural materials and earth treasures, is far more than anywhere in the longevity world. " "It''s still not big enough. There''s no way to get experience. The conditions for sister Wan''s rebirth are not enough. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to go to the eternal world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taoyuan is even larger, several times as much as a year ago, and is in continuous expansion. This is natural spatial growth, which is also accompanied by the improvement of spatial rules. It was precisely Lin Hao''s arrangement of the void spirit gathering array and his subsequent planting of countless strange flowers and plants that contributed to this change. There are no four seasons in the Taoyuan world, but now there is a rudiment of four levels. This phenomenon benefits from the properties of those exotic flowers and plants. The frost and ice attribute is the place where lingcao and lingyao grow, which has formed the landform covered by frost and ice. The place where the flame red sun attribute exotic flowers and plants grow has also been covered with red clouds and smoke in the air. In such changes, some original species, some species released from outside, either choose to live according to their habits, or adapt to environmental variation. They complement each other. On the one hand, they speed up the progress of this change and make the world look a lot more colorful. In this environment, through some purposeful transplantation and cultivation, the original species here, such as Bijing golden rice, such as Baiyu strawberry, etc., now have more or less different varieties with better quality and better effect. Chapter 738 Lin Hao expected the changes in Taoyuan. Because he has contributed to these changes, because he has deeply understood the rules of this small world, to some extent, he has become the real master here. That is, he doesn''t have time to stay here all the time. Otherwise, in less than three or five years, he can completely control here and truly become an omnipotent God in this heaven and earth. However, the great and rapid changes here have greatly exceeded his expectations. Walking and watching all the way, at a certain moment, he heard a burst of happy laughter and looked sideways, but a group of lively and jumping girls were playing in the flower sea forest with flower baskets. Curious, he asked, "what''s that doing?" Bai wanqiu took a look and said with a smile, "those are new, some from the earth and some from the eternal world. They are all orphans. It happened that the place here became larger and there were not enough hands, so they brought them in. In fact, such people are better to cultivate, because they are young, have strong personality plasticity and are easy to cultivate loyalty. Now they can''t do any big things. The main thing is to cultivate and improve their strength. After cultivation, you will do some small things within your power, such as taking care of flowers and plants, removing insects from rice fields, feeding some rare birds and animals for blood or food, and so on. Although they are making trouble now, they are actually taking honey! Such a large sea of flowers has different attributes. In addition, you brought back the exotic bees and hummingbirds from the star continent. Now there are many different kinds of nectar in the peach garden world. Each of these nectar has magical effects, especially for women. It not only contains pure and huge spiritual power, but also is a pure natural beauty pill. It can be said to be the most precious product in the Peach Garden World... " Said a lot, including the origin of these girls and what they are doing. The emphasis is on the nectar that contains thousands of herbal extracts. These Lin Hao are more acceptable. How to say, there are more than 90% of the strange flowers, plants, fruits and trees in the immortal world and the star continent. It''s strange if the honey effect is not good. He didn''t care much about it. Led by Bai wanqiu, he walked around the border. There is a place with frost and snow in the air, in the North! There is a place with scorching heat in the air and red soil, in the south! There are also almost no grass. The eye is full of metal minerals with strong spirit, in the West! There is also a place where the air is warm and the plants, insects and birds are the most prosperous, in the East! That''s it. It has distinct characteristics. The most peaceful person is still in the place where endless starlight and countless beautiful stars, butterflies and hummingbirds dance. That is the core of Taoyuan. That''s where the void spirit gathering array is. That''s where Aunt sugar''s soul sleeps. When she came here, Bai wanqiu was obviously nervous and basically stopped talking. After all, aunt Tang has an irreplaceable position in Lin Hao''s heart. On the contrary, Lin Hao looked relaxed. In his eyes, death is just another reincarnation of life, and there is nothing terrible in itself. Besides, aunt Tang didn''t really die. He was still trying to create conditions for her rebirth. It was really hard to accept at first, but he wanted to open it long ago. It''s better to have a perfect rebirth with innocence than to live with conflict and pain. As for after rebirth We''ll see! Whether it''s fate or not, it''s up to him to take care of it all his life. This is a promise, and he never breaks it! Just before walking into the middle of the flower sea for a while, when a cabin appeared in his sight, he couldn''t help stopping. Instinctively frowning, he pointed and asked, "what''s going on?" It seems that the heart has a sense of communication. Just after saying that the cabin opened, a girl dressed like a green shirt and plain clothes holding a floating dust Taoist appeared at the door. Her eyes collided with each other. The girl was surprised and then happy. Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed and his face was covered with frost. They looked at each other for a moment and laughed miserably. The girl returned to the wooden house with red eyes and closed the wooden door. Bai wanqiu sighed, "things have been going on for so long. You know your mistake before rain, so you..." The man''s face was so cold that she had to stop halfway. Lin Hao took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, his face was calm. "You''re busy first. I''ll go in and stay with aunt sugar for a few days!" With that, his figure soon disappeared into the depths of the sea of flowers. After watching it for a long time, Bai wanqiu took back her eyes, thought about it, went to the wooden house and knocked at the door. Soon after that, there was a burst of heartbreaking tears in the room. "Why?" "Sister wanqiu, why?" "Why doesn''t he forgive me up to now? I already know I''m wrong. I''ve tried very hard to repent!" "I don''t expect him to like me, and I don''t expect to be with him. I just hope he doesn''t hate me anymore. Isn''t that ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Hao really stayed for several days. No one knows what he did inside, secretly crying, foolishly in a daze, drowning his worries with wine, or he didn''t do anything at all. Anyway, he''s out, and he looks in a good mood. At this time, after receiving the news, Liu Qingcheng, Liu Xia and others all rushed back. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Each one looks more temperament and dust. Cultivation has also improved rapidly! The best skill is cultivated. Tiancai and Dibao have managed all kinds of resources. In less than a year, they have now reached the great perfection of the golden elixir. It is also deliberately suppressed in order to lay a solid foundation. Otherwise, in their current situation, breaking through the golden pill and concluding Yuanying is a thing anytime and anywhere. Combat effectiveness is not bad! Although there is a big gap compared with him, they can go hand in hand in the end. In addition, their spiritual elixirs, runes and spiritual tools are almost armed to their teeth. In this way, they are not Yuanying venerable, but more like Yuanying venerable. A little farewell is better than a new marriage. I haven''t seen you for so long. There will be some things, both physical and psychological. It was so easy and absurd. Unconsciously, half a month passed. At this time, Lin Hao began to do business. I brought back a lot of things this time, almost ten times as much as the previous time. Some of these things can only be done by himself, not by others. After taking care of these things one by one, it is estimated that the Taoyuan community will expand a lot and the rules will be improved a lot next time. Then, there should be many new and interesting things. It took almost a month. With the help of Bai wanqiu and others, these things were finally finished. After a discussion, he was ready to set off for Xingchen mainland. Not alone this time! In the past year, the immortal world has collected almost everything it can, and the place where it should experience is almost the same. In addition, they all have enough strength to protect themselves. Therefore, this time there was a large group of people Chapter 739 The night was as dark as ink. On the rugged wasteland in the north of the star continent, an off-road vehicle whined and drove, and the lights flashed during the collision. "Well, isn''t it very powerful?" "This is the best off-road vehicle in the world. It is made of All-Star sand and silver, even the engine." "Mo Tong and I spent almost three months getting this car. That is, the rules here are not quite right. Otherwise, you can have automatic energy gathering, flying and riding clouds. " "But it doesn''t matter. Now we use aviation gasoline, which is much more powerful than ordinary gasoline. Although there is great gravity and friction here, don''t be afraid. When I''m free, I''ll modify it according to the rules of the world. Ha ha, I can fly again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wearing sunglasses, Liu Xia looked very proud. It''s been some days since I came to Xingchen mainland. There was a large group of people when they came, and the first stop was the star beast forest. Now everyone has dispersed and left in twos and threes. There is no need to worry about security, because each has a strong combat power comparable to the LORD God, and does not walk alone. And with at least one star beast king who has greatly increased his strength after repairing the demon. The advantage of this is that it can increase their own experience and knowledge, which is very good for their future cultivation. Second, it can also speed up the collection of resource information, facilitate the rebirth of aunt Tang, and facilitate the search for the whereabouts of the star God crystal. In this way, only Liu Xia and Mo Tong remained with him. As for why they are, it is because these are two typical problem girls. No one can restrain them except him. In order not to let them go out and make trouble everywhere, everyone unanimously asked them to follow Lin Hao on the road. Lin Hao doesn''t have any opinion. The two are so happy. Therefore, in addition to Liu Xia driving, there is mo Tong and Lin Hao. Along the way, Lin Hao also learned the power of two problem girls. Rare stone carved house! Simmons bed with Millennium ice silk pavement! A bathtub made of ice Imperial Green Jade! Chandelier made of deep sea night Pearl! And so on, and so on, there are Walkman, light energy battery board, surfboard, glider, messy, countless. That''s about it. I can''t think of it. I can''t do it. Unlike ordinary monks, most of them only wear one storage ring, and there are only two or three more. They have at least six hands. If they hadn''t worn that thing, they wouldn''t have caused much unnecessary trouble. At this moment, Lin Hao sits on their proud work - an off-road vehicle with extreme luxury. It is said that the car is equipped with two sets of power cores, one burning oil and one using Lingshi as driving energy, with automatic energy accumulation. It is said that there were flying, automatic defense and strong attack ability. However, because many things failed, now the car can only run on the ground burning aviation gasoline. Power is still enough! Even if the gravity of the star continent is ten times that of the earth, because the materials used are light and tough, coupled with the super power design of 12 cylinders, the car still runs fast and powerful, like a tank, crushing everything. At one moment, after bumping into a five-level star beast iron armored bull in front, the car stopped by a stream. Release the house! Let out the bathtub! Set up the table, hang the night pearl and put the red wine! Then there is the barbecue oven, all kinds of ingredients, and then put on a bikini that makes people spit blood and fantasize at a glance In this way, another wonderful night began. Regardless of this place, it is a wilderness where people are rare and stars and animals are rampant. The night passed quietly, and the off-road vehicle continued to move forward in the morning. Not far away, suddenly the car stopped. Liu Xia said, "Lin Hao, Xiao Tong, look, there''s an NPC over there!" NPC£¿ Lin Hao was confused and didn''t understand what it was. Mo Tong''s eyes brightened: "where is it? Oh, I see. It seems that this NPC uncle is injured. He must need help. Master, wait here. I''ll pick up the task with Xiao Xia and come back soon. " After that, the two girls got out of the car happily. Looking at the middle-aged man with bow and arrow on his back, dressed in animal skin and painted with oil on his face, and dressed as an indigenous hunter, watching the two girls beaming and communicating with him, to tell the truth, Lin Hao still felt a little confused. Soon after, the three returned together. Mo Tong said proudly, "master, we have received the task. We cured uncle Chapp and promised to take him back to the village. In return, uncle Chapp will give us the ancestral treasure map as a thank-you. " Xia Yue jumped aside and said, "yes, yes, you can get a treasure map for such a simple task. It''s too profitable! In other words, I have never met such a good task when playing games. " Then he smiled at the middle-aged Hunter: "uncle, you are the most generous NPC uncle I have ever seen." The middle-aged Hunter giggled and looked flattered. It was obvious that he didn''t know what the beautiful girl like a goddess was talking about. Lin Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth. At this time, he finally understood that the two problem girls took this trip to the mainland as a real online game. If you play it right, you can get the ancestral treasure map as a reward if you save someone casually. Of course, he had no expectations for the so-called treasure map. Only a girl like Liu Xia motong, who is out of line, will feel that it is a good thing and can find a great treasure. Put aside these unimportant things, soon, a car of four people on the road. Obviously, he had never sat in such a "advanced" thing. Along the way, the middle-aged hunter was very tight, his eyes were frightened and his face turned white. Until the car stopped at the entrance of the village, he breathed a long sigh, looked in awe and said, "thank you for your help, Chapp. Thank you very much..." Because of this magical car, because of the injuries on his body, he was cured. At the moment, Lin Hao was no different from the gods in his eyes. Liu Xia smiled and narrowed her eyes and said, "uncle, you''re welcome. Just give us the task quickly." Mo Tong nodded again and again. It feels like a play! Lin Hao hasn''t been able to adapt yet. After a while, the three have got off the bus. Facing the villagers on guard at the entrance of the village, the middle-aged Hunter muttered and didn''t know what to say. Suddenly everyone knelt down, looked pious and shouted. Suddenly Liu Xia and Mo Tong were confused! Come back and let the middle-aged Hunter call them up. After a farce, the scene soon returned to calm, and Lin Hao and his party were welcomed into the village. The simple and primitive village is in line with the imagination of the two problem girls for the novice village of online games. After having a meal here, a lot of sweets and chocolates were distributed by the way, which led a village to kneel down and cry with gratitude. Finally, with the treasure map of task reward, the three of the party left with satisfaction Chapter 740 Ten days later, in a rugged and winding canyon deep in the wilderness of Beilu, the three were walking. Suddenly, a powerful wave of power came from the distance. It''s terrible! It was a sky breaking front. Looking up, it seemed to be pierced. I saw a black hole in the distant sky. Then, suddenly, the scorching sun faded, hid quietly in the clouds, followed by a strong wind at the end of the canyon, carrying flying sand and gravel. It''s not over. It seems that they are greatly frightened. On the cliffs towering into the clouds on both sides, countless birds and animals fly and feather everywhere. In the canyon, many star beasts hiding in caves or underground caves run out and flee in all directions. It was such a scene that Liu Xia Mo Tong''s eyes glowed in an instant. "Treasure?" "The treasure of arrow God?" "Ha ha, I said, NPC won''t cheat. He said they were descendants of arrow God, so there must be no fake!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a burst of very proud laughter, two residual shadows rushed out one after another and soon disappeared in sight. Lin Hao can''t laugh or cry. That''s OK! If you can get the so-called God''s treasure so simply, is it a little worthless? Thinking silently, he still followed. The journey is still a little long. It seems close at hand, but it is actually thousands of miles away. If it is not to speed up, it is estimated that it will not be finished in two or three days. Because of this, the more forward, the bigger the black hole in the sky was found. When he came to the end of the canyon, he just heard Liu Xia scold: "go away, it belongs to miss Ben. No one is allowed to move Miss Ben''s task reward!" Then there was a fight. It didn''t take long. More than a dozen "Gold Saints" and 40 or 50 "silver saints" were beaten down by violence. Later, these people worked hard to find the so-called task reward in Liu Xia''s mouth, a purple gold box with a sacred and noble smell, which was taken by Liu Xia. After observing for a while, she smiled and said, "it looks good, Lin Hao. Is this the so-called star clothes?" "Master, you say that only the creation God''s clothes that reach the level of the LORD God are purple. Is this a creation God''s clothes at the level of the LORD God?" Mo Tong also looked at him with interest. Lin Hao glanced at the pattern on the box and nodded: "the heavenly arrow God''s clothes symbolize the supreme power of destruction and destruction, and are among the best at the level of the LORD God." More or less surprised. In fact, there are records about the heavenly arrow God clothes, but none of the materials I have seen can say that it must exist. For this reason, even the existence of God, the Lord of arrows, has always been a controversial topic for many people. I didn''t expect to get it so easily! The key also fell in the hands of two girls with nerve off-line problems! But soon he stopped paying attention to it. With Liu Xia and Mo Tong excited and chattering, he turned his eyes to a group of covetous people around him. He asked, "Sun God guard?" Sun god guard, Sun God''s close guard. According to the records of the mainland gods, the sun god is the most powerful God. He gives light to the earth and vitality to all things. In the sequence of all the main gods, he was the first one to determine the existence of the main gods. People felt his grace and established the most powerful empire on the continent - the sun empire. There are records in these ancient books, which are well known on the mainland. The symbol of the sun god, the burning sun Yao pattern, is well known. Listening to his question, a sun god Wei Leng, dressed in a flaming gold star suit, said, "who is your excellency? Since you know that we are the sun god guards, why don''t you hand over the sky arrow God clothes quickly and follow us back to the temple for trial? " Very strong. It also fits their identity. Lin Hao shook his head, "you don''t know. Yes, what are you doing here to get this divine robe? It was ordered by the sun god. The sun god was afraid that the arrow God was born, and an unhappy one was shot down by the sun? " I didn''t lie. The God of judgment is a separate sequence, in charge of order, almost on an equal footing with the God of creation. His existence is higher than that of the LORD God. He is not known by the gods, let alone the world. As for the legend that the sun god is afraid of the arrow God, there are also some, which is roughly similar to the legend of Hou Yi shooting the sun in the Chinese mythology. As a result, none of these Helios answered these questions. The God guard said with a overcast face, "Your Excellency is the spirit under the command of the Red Moon Temple?" The main god of the red moon and the main god of the sun exist almost side by side. Although they rank one lower, they are not bad in terms of strength and influence. The mainland also has the red moon empire in the West and the sun empire in the East. Because of the hostile relationship between them, Lin Hao and the three are naturally considered to be under the command of the red moon Lord God. The sun god guards who can easily crush them in strength can''t think of anything else except gods. Lin Hao is too lazy to explain. Since these people didn''t want to answer, he didn''t ask again. He just asked Liu Xia and Mo Tong to leave. Those sun god guards really didn''t let them. They surrounded them and said in a cold voice, "put down the sky arrow God''s clothes!" "Put down the sky arrow God clothes!" "Put down the sky arrow God clothes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± our wills unite like a fortress. The same voice, one after another, vigorous and heroic, echoed among the mountains, making people look up to the mountains. Liu Xia was immediately happy: "the small universe broke out. Xiao Tong, look, the small universe broke out!" It was the small universe that exploded. The function of star clothes was applied to the limit, and suddenly there was a large amount of golden and silver light around. Because it belongs to the sun god, this large area of starlight converged, and the vision of double sun suddenly appeared in the sky. At first it looked interesting, but soon the two girls were unhappy. "It''s annoying. Just explode. What do you do when it''s so hot?" "Don''t you know to be environmentally friendly?" "Don''t you know that all beings are equal?" "Look, the air is on fire and the trees are charred!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very dissatisfied. After being agitated, Mo Tong drew his sword to cut people on the spot. Liu Xia was also unwilling to show weakness. She scolded and was aggressive. The tiger entered the sheep. Before long, a group of people were honest. "Wait!" "Dare to oppose my great sun god. Sooner or later, you will be burned to ashes." "The LORD God of the red moon can''t protect you!" "The day when our God gathers all God''s clothes and breaks the creation God''s realm is the time to control heaven and earth and achieve the Supreme God." "At that time, you will all die, even the LORD God of the red moon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leave some inexplicable cruel words. Soon, with golden wings and silver wings, the gods and guards fluttered high and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 741 Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the sun god Wei, Liu Xia took back her eyes and said, "what did they just say? What does it mean to gather all the creation God''s clothes, break the creation God''s realm and achieve the Supreme God? " The eyes are ignorant and naive, as if they really don''t understand. Next to Mo Tong also smiled and looked like he didn''t understand anything, waiting for Lin Hao to answer. In fact, the answer is obvious! Lin Hao didn''t hide many things from them. Although they said that the encounter was just an accident, they didn''t expect that the sun god guards would come to seize the sky arrow God clothes for such a purpose. But almost in an instant, they understood that the creation God''s clothes were the key to completely control the world. At the same time, the most precious star God crystal was likely to exist in the so-called creation God realm. The reason why I still know why to ask is that I have such a personality and like to play treasure. Lin Hao also gave face and said it again according to their meaning. The latter two girls were very happy, used to new worship, with stars in their eyes. After a while, Liu Xia said, "according to this, does the sun god already know where the creation God is?" "It seems that he has great ambition. If he really wants to succeed, it''s estimated that the people here are in trouble." Mo Tong also said. Lin Hao didn''t think too much and said calmly, "there are always some outstanding and ambitious people in such a big place and so many people. For people with strength, the stronger the strength, the less satisfied they are, and the more unwilling they are to rely on others. If it were me, I would try my best to find the creation realm, so as to completely control my own destiny. " That''s right. Maybe not everyone thinks so, but if they are in that position, not many people may be satisfied with the status quo. After a moment of silence, Mo Tong asked, "do we want to take action? Don''t let the star God crystal fall into the hands of the ghost sun god!" As soon as I finished, I was knocked on the head. Liu Xia despised and said, "you have a long chest but no brain. You are usually very smart. Why are you so stupid at this time?" Suddenly, the boat of friendship turned over and Mo Tong glared at each other. Liu Xia was not afraid either. She held Lin Hao''s arm and said with a smile: "say you''re stupid and don''t believe it. You forgot to judge God''s clothes and sky arrow God''s clothes. Now they are in our hands? In this way, if you want to collect all the God clothes, are you afraid they won''t come to us? " i see. Mo Tong is not stupid. He immediately understood, "it means to let them try to find it first. Let''s wait for work with ease. When they find it, we''ll..." Made a grab gesture. Then he laughed. Liu Xia also narrowed her eyes. Like the little fox, she smiled very proud. Finally, she looked up at Lin Hao and said, "Lin Hao, that''s what you think, isn''t it? Don''t deny, I know, of all people, I know you best. I''m the worm in your stomach. I know everything you think... " There''s no bottom line. Speaking of these words, she didn''t feel blushing or disgusting. On the contrary, she was very proud. It''s right to ignore such words, otherwise your IQ will be seriously lowered. In fact, Lin Hao had no idea what the sun god was doing now. For him, even if all the creation clothes are collected, so what? He still doesn''t pay attention to the so-called sun god! This is a kind of confidence. At the same time, this is also his pride as a great emperor. Seeing that it was getting late, he took the lead in returning to the original road, looked at each other, and soon the two girls followed with a smile. Less than half an hour after the three left, the sky suddenly darkened and a red moon fell over the valley. Dressed in the unique red star clothes of the Red Moon Temple, a group of red moon guards landed one after another. After a search, the conclusion came out. "A step too late!" "The sky arrow God clothes have been taken away by the sun god guard in advance!" "Damn it, let them take the lead again!" "Don''t complain, go back to the temple and restore your life. My God has his own decision!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Come fast, go fast. The sun god guard believes that Lin Hao came from the Red Moon Temple, while the people in the Red Moon Temple believe that the Sun Temple has taken away the sky arrow God''s clothes in advance. This is a mistake. The two sides tacitly agreed to carry the black pot, but the culprit is at large. Lin Hao doesn''t know this either. On the way back, Liu Xia and Mo Tong are discussing the ownership of Tianjian Shenyi. In fact, it''s not a discussion. It''s mainly because the revolutionary friendship is deep and the two girls are humble. When no one could persuade the other party, the ball was kicked to Lin Hao in the end. Lin Hao didn''t think much. He made two paper balls on the spot and drew lots That''s a good idea! After a habitual worship, Liu xiamotong began to draw lots. Soon the results came out. Mo Tong obtained the sky arrow God clothes and acted as the LORD God of the sky arrow. Unlike the God of the north wind held by Ruolan of the north wind and the God of the cold dew held by Danzhu Xinyu, the God of the arrow did not determine his duties and obligations on that day. The sky arrow Lord God is the sky arrow Lord God. The God of heavenly arrow represents only the ultimate rule of destruction. In contrast, the God of the north wind is responsible for blowing the cold wind every winter, and the God of the cold dew is responsible for forming dew, which has to bear a lot of things. It is also for this reason that the main god of Tianjian is a wild God. He is lonely and has a strong destructive power in the air, but he does not worship his empire, nor does he even have a temple. Naturally, there is no little brother! The power belonging to the God of heavenly arrow does not need to be understood and inherited for a long time in a specific place. Especially for Mo Tong, who himself has the power of the LORD God level, it''s good to shoot more if you have nothing to do. Shoot two arrows if you have something to do and two arrows if you have nothing to do. One day, she will become the real God of heavenly arrows. She looks up and is afraid of the sun. All the way back, out of the canyon, the terrain gradually flattened. Originally, I wanted to go back to the village to express my gratitude, but it was too far and I didn''t know the direction at all, so I had to give up. Driving a powerful cross-country, the three finally returned to the human world half a month later. "Oh, I don''t have to be a savage at last!" "The air is so good. In other words, are they cutting wheat?" "What a primitive harvesting method. Such flat land is endless. Mechanized farming is the king!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Walking on the spacious road, there are large wheat fields on both sides. The wheat here is similar to that on earth, but it is of better quality and larger particles. It''s time for a bumper harvest in the wheat field. So you can see many farmers busy in the field and many things like locusts jumping around. Originally, he just felt interesting and didn''t think too much, but he said, and suddenly Liu Xia stopped Chapter 742 "Harvest the wheat, help harvest the wheat!" "Help collect wheat for free, harvest and thresh, transport to the warehouse. Come on, come on, come on, the quota is limited, the time is limited, first come, first served, and there will be no delay!" "Flour, flour!" "Free flour, fine and good. Do you need it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, with two treasures around, there are surprises everywhere. When Liu Xia released a combine from the storage ring, Lin Hao''s world collapsed at that moment. When Mo Tong directly released a complete set of crushing and processing workshop, he suddenly felt that the sky was about to collapse. The two girls had a good time. Over the past three days, he helped harvest ten thousand tons of good fields and process tens of thousands of tons of flour. It''s not completely free. Although it is only a symbolic one in a thousand, it can still harvest thousands of tons of wheat and hundreds of tons of flour. These things are not worth much. For the whole continent, this is just cheap food for ordinary people. They are still very happy because they have paid their labor. That''s it. There are many strange things that make people cry and laugh all the way. It''s two months later when we come to the imperial winter snow city. ¡­¡­ Two months later, at the gate of Winter Snow College. "Oh, many people. It seems that the competition this year will be very fierce!" "That''s right. I dare ask your excellency, which year of the winter snow college is not competitive?" "No matter how fierce the competition is, I''m not afraid. I''m the first person of Yunshui college in Yunshui kingdom. I''m settled in this winter snow college!" "Poof, don''t be funny, really!" "That''s funny. Who can stand here is not an outstanding genius. Do you think you are more special than others? If you don''t believe it, just ask one. I promise nine out of ten are no worse than you. " "This is the Empire, not the kingdom. Do not measure the things of the imperial city with your woodlouse eyes. To tell you the truth, every year, the winter snow college enrollment test, the most unsuccessful is such a self opinionated woodlouse from the countryside! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Winter Snow College, the only top university in the Empire. It''s not easy to come here for further study. In addition to having a letter of recommendation, you must also be able to pass the tests arranged by the college and stand out from many testers. At present, it is still one month away from the official opening of school, but the enrollment test of Winter Snow College has started ahead of schedule. Today is the first day. Early, the entrance of the college was crowded with people who came to test. There are letters of recommendation! At the Kingdom level, the royal family and the first university in the Kingdom have a certain number of recommended places. At the imperial level, the main cities and the top universities in major cities are also qualified to recommend personnel to participate in the entrance test. In addition, mainland organizations such as the bounty Union, the Dan Pharmacist Association, the star clothes Union, and so on, are also qualified to recommend. Lin Hao three people are also in the noisy crowd. Although I didn''t come to winter snow city for a long time, I did a lot of things, one of which was to get a letter of recommendation. Lin Hao took a letter of recommendation from the bounty Union. This is easy. Although he has never done the task released by the bounty Union, he has released a lot of tasks, and the amount of reward is huge. In view of his great contribution to the development of the bounty Union and indirectly to the prosperity of martial arts in the mainland, it was easy for him to get a letter of recommendation from the bounty Union in winter snow city. Mo Tong got it from the martial arts association. The martial arts association is not a continental organization, but an official national organization. Such organizations exist at both the Kingdom level and the Empire level. Although they are not subordinate to each other, they undertake the same responsibility, that is, the martial arts rating. No matter which martial arts association makes the assessment, the results are universal and often a symbol of status. The martial arts association is also qualified to recommend excellent young martial arts students to school. Of course, the threshold is a little high. As some people say, the Empire lacks everything, but there is no shortage of genius. A young man who is very outstanding at the Kingdom level may grasp a large number of people within the Empire and have no impressive qualifications at all. Therefore, Mo Tong just got such a letter of recommendation because he showed the strength of Wu Jun. In fact, a 18-year-old Wu Jun can be regarded as amazing from any point of view. Liu Xia gets a letter of recommendation from the Star garment Union. Because of her personality, she doesn''t like alchemy, but she is very interested in and talented at making utensils. Originally, the level of refining tools was good. Lin Hao gave a little guidance. Now she is a level 5 star garment maker recognized by the Star garment Union. A 19-year-old five-level star clothes maker is evil enough. It''s easy to get a letter of recommendation. In fact, her level is far more than level 5! Like many people around, three people are waiting now. Not for a long time, with the appearance of some instructors in charge of the test in the college one by one, and the auxiliary old students will make good preparations, and the test will officially begin soon. First, fill in the form. This is simple, name, age, native place, territory, recommendation organization, whether there are elixir star clothes making or some other specialties. Just fill in it truthfully. Because we all know that there will be follow-up tests. Once we find that the contents filled in are untrue, we will be severely punished. Therefore, there is no possibility of lying here. Therefore, the results of the first round of screening are so simple. "I''m sorry to tell you that those whose martial arts cultivation is lower than that of King Wu can leave." Cruel! King Wu is already a great master at the Kingdom level. Even in Beifeng college, King Wu can be a mentor. Here, only in the first round, those with less strength than King Wu will be eliminated. In a word, there were thousands of people in the audience, almost half of whom were dead. Some people couldn''t stand the stimulation. They had scarlet eyes on the spot, but they were suppressed in the blink of an eye and dragged down like a dead dog. When the scene was calm, those who were frustrated retreated, and the originally crowded space suddenly relaxed a lot. Liu Xia was a little proud and said with a smile, "fortunately, it''s exciting enough to fill in a king of martial arts. Yes, Lin Hao, what did you fill in? " "King Wu." Lin Hao replied. Liu Xia was immediately proud and said with a sneer: "it seems that the heart has a soul, Xiao Tong, are you angry?" Lin Hao was speechless. Mo Tong lost his way: "I knew I wouldn''t go to the martial arts association to get a letter of recommendation." She is a talented girl recommended by the martial arts association. The letter of recommendation says Wu Jun. naturally, she can only fill in Wu Jun when filling in the form. In this way, she lost the opportunity to "connect with her beloved master". It was these nutritious words. After talking for a while, the teacher in front looked solemn and spoke again Chapter 743 "Don''t be happy too soon if you haven''t been eliminated. The enrollment quota of the college is only 1000, which means that at least two-thirds of you will be eliminated... " It''s really inhumane. As soon as he said this, the scene exploded. "Isn''t it? We have to eliminate it?" "King Wu can''t guarantee stable enrollment. Is it too harsh?" "I can''t accept such an arrangement!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was stunned and talked. Although many people were confident and did not speak, the vast majority expressed dissatisfaction. But obviously, such complaints are meaningless! "Please keep quiet!" In a word, the scene soon quieted down, and the tutor in charge of speaking said calmly: "next, if I read my name, please take the initiative to leave." I haven''t even seen the shadow of the real test. It''s going to be cleared again. For a time, many people looked apprehensive and the scene was cold enough. Although I was not satisfied with it, no one interrupted me in the process of reading the list, and then I didn''t wait to have an opinion. The tutor said coldly, "the reason why you eliminated is that you are too old. Is there a problem?" "Yes!" On the spot, someone summoned up his courage, blushed and retorted loudly: "even if he is a little older, why does the college think our future development is not good?" One has two. Soon someone said, "that is, why do you think our future development is bad? There are also great achievements that are late, and we will definitely work harder than those young talents. " The speeches made by two people in a row won the approval of many people. However, these words can not shake the decision of the test team or change the fate of the eliminated. "You can be dissatisfied!" "You can resent!" "But this is the joint decision of the test team members and the will of the winter snow Institute. You have no choice but to abide by it." "That''s all, but what else do you want to say?" His eyes were cold, filled with light threats. For this reason, if you don''t want to humiliate yourself, there should be no more noise. But in fact, someone is talking now. Liu Xia raised her hand and said in a high voice, "I have something to say!" Mo Tong also raised his hand: "I have something to say!" On a quiet occasion, the voices of the two people were particularly clear. When they looked at it again, they suddenly became one of the world. After a trance, the teacher frowned and said, "if you''re right, you two shouldn''t be eliminated this time?" "We are not among the surging, but the people we love most are." Liu Xia raised her chest high. Mo Tong followed, "yes, even people as powerful as my master are eliminated. Do you have angry eyes?" Compared with Liu Xia, Mo Tong is much more cruel. As the crowd laughed and watched, one of the tutors in front of them was counted as one, and all stood up in anger. The instructor in charge of the speech said coldly, "you are not timid. Since you have something to say, say it! But the ugly words come first. If your words can''t satisfy us, don''t blame us for your disrespect. " Obviously angry. In full view of the public, he was scolded and didn''t have eyes. He hasn''t been so well educated that he can stay calm and don''t get angry. Liu Xia Mo Tong ignored it, looked at each other and asked in one voice, "are you coming or me?" As soon as the voice fell, he said at the same time, "I''d better come. I''m more measured. In case you use too much force to kill and maim people!" The next time, in front of everyone, the two girls argued over who would do it. The crowd was stunned! Many people look at fools and think they have eaten bear heart and leopard courage! Some people gloat and secretly don''t know how to live or die. Most of these are women! And this scene fell in the eyes of those tutors. In addition to anger, they were still angry. "Good, really good!" "I haven''t seen such arrogant young students for many years. Since you are scrambling to do it, let''s go together!" "Don''t say that my tutor bullies you with big bullying and small bullying. I will stand here. If you can let my tutor step back, I will promise you no matter what conditions, and do what I say!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Have a temper. It''s also very popular. Originally, I was indignant that Lin Hao was on the elimination list. This is good. I took the initiative to send it to the door. After staring at the tutor for a while, Liu Xia winked and said, "do you mean what you say? If we can beat you back, will you agree to our friend''s admission? " The tutor sneered: "yes, if you can fight back, the tutor promised to let you go to school unconditionally without testing, but the premise is that you should fight back!" Very confident. As soon as the voice fell, a tutor sneered: "really, those who don''t know are fearless. Which kingdom are you from? Don''t you know that the tutors of Dongxue college have at least the strength of Wuhuang level? At a young age, I dare to talk nonsense and fight with the Emperor Wu. I really don''t know whether you are ignorant or arrogant! " "Yes, even if you don''t know the strength of your mentors, you dare to talk big!" "That is, the tutors have a good temper. They have to be put outside. They have long been run over to death!" "People from small places still can''t do it. If I say, the college should cancel their test qualification!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the two mentors, many testers who were not eliminated helped and mocked. As if he didn''t hear it, Mo Tong said, "I''d better come. My strength is stronger than you! Don''t worry, there is no injustice or hatred. I promise he will be alive and kicking after the fight. " It was so decided that Mo Tong took the shot. It''s not that she''s stronger, but she''s obviously the king of Wu, and Liu Xia is just the king of Wu. It''s better for a king of Wu to fight the emperor of Wu to fly than for the king of Wu to fight the emperor of Wu to fly. Lin Hao didn''t stop either. He was not so pedantic that he was stopped by someone to vent his anger. The tutor was forced to laugh with anger. He stepped forward three steps, put his hands behind his back, and the surrounding people stepped aside. He held his head high and said, "little girl, it''s good to have self-confidence, but it''s not good to have too much self-confidence. Don''t bully you. Next, I only use 10% of my strength. If you can beat me back half a step, you will win. " Aroused the pride of the emperor. He even threatened to use only 10% of his strength. But then again, the Wu Emperor is the Wu Emperor. Even if it is only 10% strength, it can not be shaken casually. But he didn''t know that he just hit Mo Tong''s muzzle! Originally, I was just upset and didn''t want to be in the limelight. Now it''s good. I can play as much as I want. I don''t have to worry too much about exposing my real strength. At the thought of this, Mo Tong''s mouth turned slightly. After confirming that the tutor only used 10% of his strength, she didn''t wait for him to take precautions. With the momentum of lightning, she punched out on the spot Chapter 744 It came too suddenly. I didn''t expect Mo Tong to fight when he said to fight. It was totally unprepared. The teacher was blown away and hit a boulder tens of meters behind him. I only heard a dull sound of "bang", the boulder shook and the earth dusted. "Presumptuous!" "How dare you attack?" After a short silence, when many people were still stunned, the tutors of the test group were angry. Mo Tong shrunk his neck: "admit gambling and admit defeat. Can''t all tutors afford to lose?" I''m really angry. A tutor angrily scolded: "dare to argue, you are..." Before he finished, a slight cough came, "you win, keep your promise, and this tutor agrees to the enrollment of the three of you." The teacher who was beaten up got up, said and walked back. His face was a little ugly. After all, it was embarrassing, but it was aboveboard and did not make excuses. Hearing the speech, there was a tutor to speak. He raised his hand and said, "needless to say, admit gambling and admit defeat. I hope you can give me face." For this reason, it''s not easy to entangle. His eyes fell on Mo Tong, and the tutor said, "are you mo Tong?" Seems pretty sure. Mo Tong nodded without making a sound. The tutor smiled again: "yes, no wonder you can become a Wu Jun at a young age. Your courage is not comparable to that of ordinary people." Wu Jun? She, Wu Jun? The crowd cried out. The teachers also stared. After a while, he came back to his senses. A teacher smiled and said, "no wonder, it''s no wonder that you are mo Tong." Then another tutor praised: "good, good, the Empire has not seen such a hero for a long time!" Because I filled out the form, the tutors all knew that there was an 18-year-old Wu Jun named Mo Tong, but his name was not right with others before. Now this pair has changed their previous indifference and praised them one after another. With such an attitude, Lin Hao''s exceptional admission has become a foregone conclusion. Then someone was dissatisfied. "Unfair!" "Why can he go to school after his age, but we can''t?" "It''s not him who beat back the mentor. Why should he make an exception?" "We disagree!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voices of protest rose from wave to wave. Many people still naively hope to take this opportunity to make the college step back, either give them the opportunity to continue the test, or let Lin Hao be eliminated like him. However, it is of no use. "The emperor promises a thousand gold. Do you want me to make a mistake?" "Or can you find such a young hero and beat my mentor back with one punch?" The sound is very cold, just like the cold winter wind. With the eyes that become cold again, it scrapes the bones. It was these words that suddenly poured down a bucket of ice water in the hot field, and the whole audience was silent in an instant. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao was admitted smoothly. After one month, the college officially opened. That morning, the freshman reception. "Why is it a dormitory for four? I''m not used to living with people. Whether there is a single family yard or not, the cost is not a problem. " "I''m sorry, this student sister. The students are in a dormitory for four. This is the rule of the college." "What broken rules? Miss Ben is not a yellow flower girl anymore. Miss Ben is a married person and a young woman. Do you know what a young woman is? A young woman is married and married. A young woman wants to sleep with her man. I don''t care. It''s OK without a single family yard. Let''s have a couple''s room. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one can compare with Liu Xia in terms of his ability to find trouble. Today is the first day of school. Basically everyone, including the children of the imperial aristocracy, abides by the arrangement of the college and dare not violate it. Liu Xia, alone, is not the daughter of a noble family, nor the golden branches and jade leaves of the royal family who grew up with a golden key. However, her temper is amazing. This is also something that the college has not encountered for many years! A 19-year-old female student said in public that she was married and a young woman. She also shouted to sleep with a man and ask for a husband and wife room Really wonderful! Don''t mention the old students in charge of freshmen reception. They are all red faced next to Mo Tong. They want to find a ground to drill in. Seeing more and more onlookers around, Liu Xia''s combat effectiveness was still rising. Helpless, she had to drag her out. "Xiao Xia, are we not ashamed?" "Why is it humiliating? Is it humiliating to boldly pursue what you love in your heart? Miss Ben is 19 years old and hasn''t handed in a blood. Do you know what it feels like? " "How does that feel?" "That''s the feeling that even if he becomes a dog, I''ll get on him immediately. Anyway, don''t stop me. I don''t want to live with those yellow haired girls. I want to accompany my man. One day I will wipe him dry... " Still familiar. As long as she has something to do with Lin Hao, she doesn''t understand what is reserved. Listening to these words, Mo Tong is still envious. In fact, she is also a bold and reckless nature, but in contrast, she can''t be so "rogue" and didn''t hide her mouth. It''s just that it''s not a problem after all. Helpless, she said, "but the master has quietly left! He''s such a low-key person. Xiao Xia, you''ll disturb his pace of life. " In the end, she is a good sister who wanders the Jianghu together. In a few words, she stabbed her death in an instant. Liu Xia immediately shut up. Blinking for a long time, he nodded and said, "it seems so. There is no need to be sleepy before death. After death, you will sleep for a long time. If you want to sleep, you will have some time in the future. Well, that''s it for the time being. I''ll go to the dormitory first. Bye... " A woman of the same wind and wind, said to go without hesitation. Looking at the direction she left, Mo Tong didn''t come back for a long time. "Why sleep before you live? You will sleep after you die. Why sleep before you live? You will sleep after you die Well, I''m so dizzy. Why does that always sound wrong? Forget it, don''t think about it. Settle down first. Then you can be with the master for a long time. Happiness! " Sweet smiled, and her figure soon disappeared. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao comes to the dormitory. There were four people in the dormitory. When he came in, there were already three people in it. Just after entering the door, a little fat man jumped up from the bed and said with a smile: "brother is Lin Hao. I''ve heard a lot about it. My name is Kitano Xiong. I''m 17 years old. I''m from the northernmost snow city of the Empire. If you don''t mind, you can call me fat... " Enthusiastic, with that pair of small eyes, it looks very happy. Lin Hao nodded and didn''t respond much. Looking at the last remaining bed, as soon as he raised his hand, he put his luggage out. Before finishing, a man suddenly said, "are you Lin Hao?" The voice is a little cold and implies disdain. After that, another person sneered and said, "I should have been eliminated, but I entered the college by relying on the maintenance of women. I''m ashamed of Wang Ming for such a soft eater!" Somehow it was targeted. Yuluo, they swaggered out of the dormitory, leaving the little fat man jumping with ange Chapter 745 College life began. Winter Snow College is very big. Compared with the king capital of Beifeng Kingdom, Beifeng city is not small. It can be said to be a city in the city. It is such a college that covers an area beyond imagination. The total number of people living in it, including teachers, students and other personnel, is no more than 5000. In particular, this includes those old students who are often not in the college. If they are excluded, the permanent population of the college will be less than 3000. The management method is also very rough. A dormitory for four people and a student handbook are all provided by the college free of charge. As for the rest, the college basically has them, but whether they can get them or not depends on the individual. "Points in class!" "You need points to enter the training ground!" "You also need points to borrow books by car. You even need points to go to the canteen for dinner. I''ll go. It''s really the same as the legend. It''s hard to do without points in this college!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Points, the only common currency in Winter Snow College, symbolizes strength and wealth on the one hand. With enough points, you can enjoy everything in the college. On the contrary, if you don''t have enough points, you basically rely on walking. If you can''t enter the classroom, you can''t enter the training ground, and even the canteen will shut people out. In this case, maybe dropping out of school is the only option. According to the instructions in the student manual, it is difficult to obtain points. According to the points regulations of the college, each student can exchange star stones for no more than 100 points per month. The exchange ratio is 1:1, which is valid in the current month and cleared at the end of the month. One hundred points can only let people eat the canteen in January to ensure that they don''t starve to death. In this way, if you don''t want to waste the opportunity to study and really maximize all the resources of the college, you must strive to earn points. After the two members of the dormitory left, they jumped for a while. Seeing that Lin Hao didn''t care, Kitano hung also stopped. Two people began to study the student handbook. There are many ways to earn points recorded in the manual. Lower level students can apply to be teaching assistants and do some hard work, or they can work in shops in the central business district of the college to earn points. A little more advanced, you can go to the branch set up by the bounty Union in the college to get points in order to complete the task. A little more advanced is to achieve some difficult achievements, such as freshmen competing for the top ten of the competition, such as various ranking lists of the college, and so on. In addition, you can do business if you have the ability, but only if you have enough points to rent a shop. In general. In general, it is not easy to get points, especially for freshmen, most people can only live by exchanging 100 points and selling coolies every month. After reading a manual, Kitano asked, "have you finished reading it?" Lin Hao nodded, "finished reading." Kitano asked again, "what do you think?" Lin Hao shook his head: "no feelings!" Kitano''s eyes turned and his round body went to bed. "That''s over. It seems that our two brothers are in sympathy with each other. They are people with no special skills." It''s easier to mix with special skills. No matter how you refine pills, make star clothes, forge weapons or even carve quyi, you can earn points more or less. The problem is that he can''t eat anything except fighting. He had hoped for Lin Hao, but now he seems to be blind. However, this kind of broad-minded and fat people have always been good at adjusting their mentality. Soon he perked up, sat up and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s a big deal. It''ll take a month. After January, the freshman competition began. As long as you score the top ten, at least 1000 points. " Then he asked Lin Hao, "Lao Lin, what''s your strength? Do you want to take part in the freshman competition to test the water?" After January, all freshmen can participate in the freshman competition. If you can get the top ten in the freshman competition, the college will give you 1000 points. If you can get the first, it will be 10000 points directly. It will be very abundant in a year. As a result, Lin Hao was not interested. He shook his head and said, "no accident, you shouldn''t participate." Actually, I''m not interested. There are two purposes to come to Winter Snow College. One is to have a deeper understanding and learn something. The other is to wait for the winter festival one year later. As for bullying children on such occasions as the freshman competition, he never thought about it. Kitano doesn''t understand. Listening to Lin Hao''s refusal, he thought he had no confidence, so he didn''t insist. He just smiled and said, "it''s okay not to participate. Fat man, I have nothing else. Just two words, uphold justice and rest assured. As long as I have it, Lao Lin, you won''t be hungry. " The chest clapped. He said in a low voice: "what, Lao Lin, don''t forget me when you are developed! What do you mean? You know, there''s a strong Wujun xiaoxianghao and a level-5 star clothes maker xiaoxianghao. In a short time, you''ll have too many points to use... " i see. Looking at the poor little fat man with small eyes, Lin Hao had a black line and couldn''t speak for a long time. I didn''t stay in the dormitory for the next time. Not to mention what will happen in the future, we should deal with it at least this month. Therefore, when they came out of the dormitory, they rushed to the points management office. There are many people in the points management office, not only new students waiting to exchange points, but also many old students. Looking at the long brigade, think about it, Kitano Xiong still stood at the back. "There are so many people. It seems that it will take a while." "Before starting, I heard from my elders that this place is very serious. If it''s not necessary, even if it''s a loss, try not to talk to the old students... " As he spoke, he stood on tiptoe and looked forward. As a result, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd and someone was beaten out. "Look?" "What did I say? Someone was beaten!" The conversation turned sharply. Kitano seemed a little proud. He was stunned when he saw who was beaten out. "Wang Ming?" It''s the young Wang Ming in the dormitory who looks righteous and says he disdains Lin Hao''s company. But now he looked much more miserable. He was beaten and fell to the ground. There was a red palm print on his face. Followed by another dull hum, another teenager was beaten out. Kitano was speechless. He''s in the same dormitory again. His name is Li Yuhong. It seems that he''s even more embarrassed. The corners of his mouth are bleeding. Just after the man landed, there was a sound inside. "If you don''t look in the mirror, you dare to shout!" "What happened in front of you? Insert in front of you, that is to look up to you, don''t give face, don''t be shameless! " "This year''s freshmen are really outrageous. It''s best not to let me see you two again, or I''ll fight once I see you!" "What are you looking at? Go away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 746 Bullying is everywhere. In fact, there is no essential difference between college and real society and workplace. Well, there is an inviolable bottom line here, that is, bullying and fighting can be, but it is absolutely not allowed to cause disability, let alone human life. So it''s relatively good here. At least life won''t be too threatened. Wang Ming and Li Yuhong are not stupid either. Previously, it was only due to the usual arrogance. Now after being educated, we know that this is the top university of the Empire, not in the kingdom. Recognizing the reality, they dared not resist. In full view of the public, they got up and walked away. Speechless, before leaving, he glared fiercely here, as if the humiliation they suffered at the moment was caused by Lin Hao and Kitano Xiong. Don''t bother to see, Kitano said: "this capacity, this pattern, is also too narrow. It seems that it''s right for fat man I don''t associate with them." Ha ha smiled and said to Lin Hao, "see, you can''t position yourself well. This is the end. It''s OK in the college. No one wants their lives, but no one is used to going out. Often more words will lead to death. Therefore, the elders of the family often say that the most important thing in life is to have self-knowledge... " It can be seen that although some are too familiar, their character and tutoring are good. Then there was no trouble. Nearly an hour later, the two people successfully exchanged points. Not wanting to be a teaching assistant and sell coolies, they walked a long way and came to the most central area of the college. This is the most prosperous place of the college! Restaurants, restaurants, theatres, teahouses, clothing stores, jewelry stores, forging workshops, star clothing workshops Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Apart from these, the center is surrounded by a huge fountain square and a large free trading market. In this market, students can exchange materials freely. Today is the first day of school. There are not many people in the free trading market. On the contrary, the shops around are very busy. New students come to find jobs to earn points! I haven''t seen the old students for so long. They sit down in groups to drink and listen to music! There are also many young students going to jewelry stores and clothing stores to see if there are new jewelry clothes! The forging workshop of pill shop has also opened. At present, there are not many people going in. But with the beginning of formal college life, I think it will be booming in a few days. After roughly turning around and returning to the origin, Kitano asked, "have you thought about it?" Lin Hao shook his head. Kitano Xiong smiled again: "I''d like to help sell clothes. This kind of job that has points and can see beautiful women is most suitable for me..." Then he fell into imagination, and his saliva flowed out. However, the cold reality soon extinguished his dream. "Eh, it''s disgusting!" "Go, go, stay away from such people!" "I''d rather not change my clothes all my life than go to the clothes shop of such people." "Really, even if you''re ugly, why do you have to come out disgusting?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several beautiful female students walked by, leaving a string of words. The little fat man cried on the spot and asked Lin Hao, "Lao Lin, am I really ugly?" Lin Hao thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You should ask the person who gave birth to you." It''s more shocking to say this than to say it directly. For a long time, Kitano sighed, "forget it, I''d better go to the blacksmith''s shop!" Lin Hao nodded: "good idea. No one in the blacksmith shop will think you ugly. Just have strength." Kitano choked half to death, rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry about hitting me. Tell me about you. Where are you going?" Lin Hao didn''t have time to reply. Suddenly someone was shouting. Turning around, Liu Xia Mo Tong came hand in hand. Then the little fat man ran out with a flattering face and said, "Hello, sisters. Are you the famous sister Mo Tong and sister Liu Xia? I''m Lao Lin''s roommate. My name is Kitano Xiong, north of the north, wild of the wild, majestic Xiong. You can call me Ono, or you can call me Xiaoxiong... " Keep your eyes on the ground. Two girls laugh. Liu Xia said, "Lin Hao, this little fat man is so funny. He smiles like a chrysanthemum." Lin Hao: " I have no idea what to say. Mo Tong held back his smile and worked hard. Kitano was very proud, licked his face and asked, "what is chrysanthemum, a very beautiful flower?" Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He just wanted to hide away. Mo Tong hid directly behind him and bent down. Liu Xia cleared her throat and said solemnly, "you''re right. Chrysanthemum is a very beautiful flower. Men like it in my hometown. Chrysanthemums are broken and the ground is hurt. This is not only the lyrics, but also an artistic conception in the eyes of men... " The more he said, the more he pulled, which attracted Kitano Xiong''s worship, but he laughed at Mo Tong''s stomach. Lin Hao couldn''t listen anymore. He resolutely interrupted, "don''t talk nonsense. Ask you, what are you doing here?" "Come and earn points!" Thinking turned not generally fast, and Liu Xia answered in an instant. At this time, Mo Tong stopped smiling and asked, "master, have you figured out how to earn points?" Lin Hao shook his head: "not yet." Kitano Xiong hurriedly said, "I''ll think about it. I''ll go to the forging workshop." No one took it seriously. Liu Xia waved and said, "then go quickly. If you''re robbed first, you''re so ugly that it''s hard to find another job!" In a word, critical hit 10000 tons of damage. The little fat man was heartbroken and left crying. Then Lin Hao was pulled to the square pool, followed by the sun umbrella, and the stall was set up. Looking at a large number of messy things in front of him, Lin Hao looked confused: "are you going to sell these?" "Yes!" Liu Xia was very proud and introduced the same. "Solar flashlight can convert light energy into electric energy, and electric energy into light energy. It can be fully charged at one time and last for 12 hours. Isn''t that good? This is a customized version, which ordinary people can''t buy! " "And this, far infrared telescope, military, with night vision, can be charged automatically. It doesn''t matter if there is no electricity. Anyway, it can see farther than meat eyes!" "Look at this. The specially customized MP4 has huge memory and thousands of Chinese and foreign famous songs!" "This, Paris Fashion Week gold medal fashion!" "Needless to say, fashion bikini swimsuit is the best choice for beauty ladies!" "This is sexy underwear, you know!" "Durex, don''t I have to say?" "Inflatable doll, the kind that can talk and shout!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Same, like a family treasure. If she can''t put it down, it''s estimated that she can take out a warehouse of these messy things. Finally, she proudly took out a speaker, turned on the switch, and soon her crisp and cheerful voice spread over thousands of kilometers around Chapter 747 "This telescope is so powerful that you can see Tallinn more than ten miles away. If you have it, it will be much more convenient for everyone to go out for experience in the future!" "It''s true. When you go out later, what''s going on around you? Stand high and use this thing to see it clearly." "Primary school sister, how do you sell this?" "A thousand points? It''s a little expensive, but it''s worth it. OK, I''ll take a thousand points! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This flashlight seems very interesting. It will light up when you click it!" "It''s convenient to walk at night. I hate the dark day most. How many points do you have?" "A hundred points? It seems OK. Here, this is a hundred points! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, this doll seems very beautiful. Can she really talk and cry?" "No, no, I''ll go back and try it slowly. Here, a thousand points!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little sister, this suit is really chic. 100 points, isn''t it? I''ll take it, sister!" "This seems good, too. The material is cool. Here, 100 points!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, after the three God oil is applied..." "No, I didn''t say anything. Give me a hundred points!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a little unorthodox. But then again, there is no shortage of wayward local tyrants in the world. It''s good to say that one thousand points buy a telescope. After all, it has practical value, but one thousand points buy an inflatable doll I don''t understand! But anyway, the grocery stand is doing well and opening up well. In addition to the fact that there was no awareness of contraception and no actual need for contraception, the boxes of Durex were sold well. After more than two hours, close the stall a little. Good guy, more than 10000 points were recorded. "Ha ha, I''m so happy!" "It''s a group of woodlouse that has never seen the world before." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the shade under the tree, Liu Xia smiled very proudly. Lin Hao didn''t know what to say about this result. As if afraid of his unhappiness, Mo Tong said with a smile: "master, just this time, I promise I won''t do it again." "Well, this is an expedient measure. I won''t do it in the future. I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to develop real estate here. The place here is so big and the accommodation conditions are so poor. When I save enough points, I will take the land to repair the house. This lady wants to let the woodlouse of these different worlds know how to eat on the toilet and pull the Baba while eating. " Poof! Liu Xia said happily, but Lin Hao couldn''t help it and sprayed it on the spot. Liu Xia was very proud and said, "I have to build a car. When I study the array rules here, I want to build flying motorcycles and sports cars. I also want to build rotary cultivators to help farmers harvest their land, harvesters, aircraft and aircraft carriers... " It''s crazy. Listening to these increasingly unreliable words, Lin Hao finally understood why the two were unanimously agreed to stay with him. Even he was suspicious about whether the decision to bring them over was right or not! He didn''t give him much time to think about it. After imagining it, Liu Xia began to share the stolen goods. The points of Dongxue college are in the form of coinage, with special material and special anti-counterfeiting number. This kind of coinage looks like glittering gold coins, and then has different denominations like paper money on earth. Put five 1000 point coins into Lin Hao''s hand and grabbed a handful of 100. Liu Xia said with a smile, "men should bring more points, so they can have confidence wherever they go." In a word, Lin Hao''s points changed from one hundred to six or seven thousand. The remaining half didn''t pay much attention. Liu Xia and Mo Tong split half and half. Then he went into a restaurant and threw hundreds of points for a big meal. I felt average. I ate it hastily and exchanged some points with small face value. Then I came to a car shop. The existence of the garage makes the transportation inside the college more convenient. There are three kinds of carriages: ordinary carriage, luxury carriage and flying carriage. In terms of service form, the car shop is actually a collection of bus companies and car rental companies. In short, there are many carriages running along fixed routes, which are combined like an urban public transport system. The charge is not expensive. One point coin can go anywhere in the college. Then there is a special car rental service here. As long as enough points are given, you can choose the duration, vehicle type, horse type, etc. After spending 50 points, the three rented an ordinary carriage running on the ground. After that, they were familiar with the college environment all afternoon. The day passed like this. When night falls, Lin Hao leaves Liu Xia and Mo Tong and returns to the dormitory alone. There are three other people in the dormitory, but the atmosphere is not right. As soon as he entered the door, Wang Ming sneered, "it''s different to have a woman to protect him. You don''t have to do anything. Just eat, drink and have fun!" The Yin and yang are strange and inexplicable. Lin Hao ignored him, went straight to his bed and sat down, followed by Li Yuhong standing in front of him. "Lin Hao, I ask you, why don''t you stand up for us today?" Angry and questioning. Lin Hao didn''t understand. He said, "what are you talking about?" Poof¡ª¡ª Beiye Xiong, who had been lying dead, suddenly laughed and said, "what else can it be? They mean what happened at the points management office this morning. Why didn''t you stand up and help? " i see. After hearing this, Lin Hao was stunned: "is that ok?" "I think so, too, but these two think there''s nothing wrong." Kitano smiled and his face changed: "Wang Ming, Li Yuhong, you two are almost OK. Don''t be disgusting all day. Please both of you grow your brains. Don''t eat in my place and find Lin Hao''s bad luck. He''s not as easy to bully as you think. Bully him and pass me first. " The attitude was very clear. Now there are four people in a dormitory, obviously two camps. Being scolded by such a threat, he couldn''t hang his face. He regarded Wang Ming as a man with red ears: "Lin Hao, if you are a man, don''t hide behind and stand up like a man. I, Wang Ming, now formally challenge you. Do you dare to have a fair fight with me? " It''s starting to excite. It can also be said that it is the only way to find face. Lin Hao was not angry either. He looked at him and said, "forget it. Just you, you are not qualified to fight with me for another thousand years!" Then he stopped looking. Wang Ming''s heart was on fire. Subconsciously, he was about to attack. Beiye Xiong clapped on the table with a "pa". "What do you want?" "When you talk, don''t you fart?" "You move, you try one? The fat master let you have two hands. Try if you can beat you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 748 An inexplicable farce ended like this. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He threw two integral coins to Kitano Xiong on the spot, a total of two thousand points. Seeing this scene, Wang Ming and Li Yuhong were jealous and hated, and their breathing obviously became hot. Kitano hung turned around and asked, "did they give it?" Lin Hao nodded. Ha ha, with a smile, Kitano Xiong threw back two coins: "no, it''s not for me. If you''re really sorry, just give me two hundred. " Still more principled. Lin Hao lost two 100 point coins. Kitano Xiong didn''t refuse this time. He took the "gold coin" and bit it twice. He said happily, "it''s true. Well, fat brother, I have more than 300 points. Few freshmen are better than me... " It''s nice. After listening, Wang Ming said with a sneer, "as a man, I don''t have the ability, but I have to rely on women''s charity. What can I be proud of?" Li Yuhong followed: "that is, we don''t want the points obtained in this way. We don''t want them for nothing!" Then he went out in a rage and didn''t give him a chance to speak. Kitano scolded for a while, but he also felt boring. He shook his head and said, "it''s really two wonderful flowers. Living in a dormitory with them has been bloody and moldy for eight generations!" Then he asked Lin Hao what he had done today. Lin Hao didn''t hide it, so he roughly said it again. Kitano was so envious that he kept crying about the miserable experience of his forging workshop. Then he began to talk about his childhood, about the things in the desolate snow city, and about the girl he secretly loved The words are like nagging, that is, the night is getting deeper and deeper. That night, Wang Ming and Li Yuhong did not return. The next morning, he woke up and saw that the two beds were empty. Kitano shook his head and said, "what happened if he didn''t return all night?" In fact, it''s just a joke. For martial artists, it is not uncommon to eat and sleep in the open air. As far as the whole college is concerned, in fact, many people choose to spend the night outside. He didn''t think much about it. He turned around and asked Lin Hao, "Lao Lin, what class are you going to have today?" Yesterday was to understand some basic information of the college. Today, the class will officially start. The courses of Winter Snow College are mainly martial arts, and all courses are more or less involved in martial arts. In addition, sculpture, such as Qin art poetry, exists as a small group of interest. There is no special course guidance, and it is not the mainstream. As for the courses offered, the points are also more detailed. Directly related to martial arts, there are boxing lessons, body skills lessons, Sabre lessons, sword lessons, etc. according to the classification of weapons, basically the mainstream weapons have corresponding courses. These courses are distributed in different martial arts venues within the college, and the teaching content is temporarily determined to be some king level basic martial arts skills. Because the class starts at the same time, the same student can only choose one course at the same time. Finally, this class is not just for you. No matter which course you want to take, you need points. As for the final result, whether we can succeed or not depends on the individual and has nothing to do with the college. The courses that teach martial arts in this way are collectively referred to as martial arts courses. In addition to the martial arts course, there are also courses related to martial arts, such as Star garment making, pill refining, forging skills, detailed explanation of array patterns and so on. These courses are more professional and have a higher threshold. The points required to enter the classroom are far higher than those in martial arts courses. This is generally the case with the academic system of the whole college, and the martial arts course to be held this morning. All martial arts classes are held at the same time, and there is only one such course every month. This means that in the next month, if there is no accident, we can only master one martial art. In this way, the choice must be careful! What to learn first, what to learn later, what to learn, what not to learn, and so on are all issues that need to be considered. Especially for the students who want to participate in the freshman competition after January, this problem must be considered clearly. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. He replied casually, "I didn''t think well. Let''s look around first. Where we go is where we go!" The answer Kitano could not laugh or cry. Just remembering that Lin Hao didn''t intend to participate in the freshman competition, he didn''t say anything and said, "I''ll go to the sabre class. I''ve been practicing knives since childhood. It''s better to focus on them, so that I can maximize my combat power within a month. " Decided to leave the dormitory together. At a time when the whole people are poor and can only exchange for subsistence allowances, the students are still relatively frugal. Even if it takes only one point to take the "shuttle bus", basically no one is willing to give up. Most chose to walk. Even Kitano, who won Lin Hao''s 200 points, also relied on his legs. Lin Hao is much more direct. Seeing a carriage coming, he stopped it directly. Then, in the eyes of a group of people, he walked around and waited for the car and disappeared quickly. The carriage did not take him to any classroom, but pulled him back to the garage. It seems that this is a "special line" to the center of the college! Lin Hao doesn''t care. It''s still early. Since I came here, I might as well have a meal and go. But before he entered the restaurant, someone suddenly stopped him. "Boy, are you Lin Hao?" A look of arrogance. Listen to this tone, no accident, it should be to find fault. Lin Hao took a look and didn''t want to answer. He was ready to go around. Hey, hey, with a smile, the man stepped in front again: "don''t hurry, brother, I don''t eat people." Yuluo, several people in the same trade surrounded Lin Hao from all directions. "Yes, we are also attracted by the name. Little brother, it''s not good for you to lose face?" "My little brother is a celebrity among the freshmen. As predecessors, we should come to visit. It''s good to be close!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The news spread so fast that it seems to have a reputation. But it doesn''t seem strange. After all, the circle is so large. There are only 3000 students in the whole college. In this way, unless you really don''t hear things outside the window, you can''t hide everything from others. Lin Hao was not angry. He didn''t know why these people came, because Liu Xia and Mo Tong wanted to beat him because they set up a stall yesterday and recorded a lot of points, or they were simply unhappy. All he knew was that these clowns were not qualified to make him angry. And just as he was about to say something to let these people go, suddenly a woman came up with a strong suit. "Liu Ye, Li Hu, it''s you again. Are the bones itching again?" The smile is bright and full of energy. Several old students who besieged Lin Hao looked stiff. When they looked back, they suddenly wilted. "Good morning, sister Qing!" "Sister Qing is joking. We, we say hello to this little brother!" "No, I''m going to be late. Sister Qing, let''s go first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 749 Accompanied by a smiling face, whispered for a while, and soon a group of people slipped away. The woman shook her head and didn''t look at it. Looking at Lin Hao, she said with a smile: "I''m laughing. There are many people in the college. It''s inevitable that there will be some such black sheep." Xiaoxiao apologized and said, "my name is Ye Qing, a student of the last session. By the way, are you from this session? What''s your name? " It seems that not everyone knows himself. Lin Hao was not surprised and said, "Lin Hao." Ye Qing nodded and smiled: "Lin Hao, ha ha, good name, I remember it. Come on, try to become stronger. As long as you are strong enough, no one will dare to bully you. " The voice fell to the ground, and a voice was calling not far away. He smiled and said goodbye. Ye Qing turned and left. Lin Hao didn''t stop either. The restaurant ate something and took a carriage casually. Finally, the carriage took him to the No. 10 martial arts training ground. The No. 10 training ground is also the No. 10 classroom. It is surrounded by trees and the ground lawn is soft. Except that the floor area is much larger, and there are weapons racks and some large and small stones on the field, it doesn''t look much different from the football field. This is the teaching venue of archery class. Students need to pay 50 points for admission. I didn''t think too much. After paying 50 points, Lin Hao successfully embarked on the green field. Not many people. On the mainland, archery is not the mainstream, and few people are famous for their excellent archery. Most of the time, archery is an auxiliary means, and the priority of bow and arrow is always lower than that of knife, gun, sword and halberd. Just like now, among thousands of freshmen, less than 30 people come here, and it seems that nine out of ten are Jiao Didi''s little girls. At present, the tutor hasn''t come yet. Now the field is free. Bows of different weights are hung on the weapon rack, and there are also a large number of quivers filled with arrows. The large and small stones distributed at the edge of the site are arrow targets. These are completed in advance by freshmen who earn points. They are standard coolies. At present, everyone''s activity is also very simple, that is, archery, who shoots farther and who shoots accurately. Hearing the excited comments and cheers of the girls, Lin Hao went straight to the bow. I haven''t played this thing in some days! I remember the last time I shot the stars thousands of years ago! Shaking his head, putting aside these irrelevant thoughts, he began to choose the bow. In fact, there is nothing to choose. The style is similar, except that there is a little difference in weight and size. They all look the same. Without much thought, he took the heaviest one directly. "It''s a little lighter, but it''s ok..." He bumped, said in his mouth, and conveniently carried another barrel of arrows. He came to a place where there was no one. Bow! Take an arrow! Top chord! Bow into a full moon! Shoot! It seems that after thousands of tempering, a set of actions is like clouds and flowing water. But in the blink of an eye, the sound of "bang" came out like streamer of arrows, followed by a crisp sound of "Ding". Yes! An arrow accurately hits a stone thousands away! However, the stone with this characteristic is very hard, and such a powerful arrow only makes the sound of gold and stone attack, with sparks splashed outside, without actual damage. Lin Hao doesn''t care. He has two arrows at hand and still hits accurately. At this time, there was a round of applause. Closely following Ye Qing, he came to the side and said with a smile, "yes, it''s not small. It''s accurate and sufficient. Have you practiced it specially?" Lin Hao smiled: "yes, I played for a while." When the words came out, another arrow turned into white light and went straight to the sky. Ye Qing looked up and only heard a cry in the sky. Then, in her sight, a black spot became bigger and bigger, and finally fell into the depths of the distant woods. It''s been a long time. Half a ring, she blinked and said, "this is the so-called play for a while?" Lin Hao smiled without saying anything. He didn''t mean to shoot again. As soon as he lost his bow, he sat down. The grass is very soft. If there is more sunshine, it is probably the best time to sleep. Ye Qing lost his smile and sat down: "Lin Hao, I''ve just heard about you. In fact, I don''t think you need to be so depressed, really. What others say and think is someone else''s business. People, in the final analysis, live for themselves. " Seems to want to say something, but it''s hard to say it too clearly. In the final analysis, although it was unexpectedly found that this man''s archery was good, archery was not the mainstream. Lin Hao didn''t respond to this topic either. He smiled and asked, "what are you doing here?" Ye Qing smiled and changed the subject, raised her bow and said, "I''m today''s teaching assistant. The tutor will leave when he finishes talking about the content of this class. I will urge you in the next time. " Then he raised his eyebrows again: "and I like archery. It seems that your archery is good. Why don''t we compete?" A very interesting person. On the one hand, he seems to think that archery is only the end and can only play auxiliary duties. On the other hand, he is obsessed with archery. The senses were good, and Lin Hao didn''t refuse. He asked, "how do you want to compare?" There are still many famous archery competitions, including accuracy, destructive power and skills. Ye Qing thought for a moment and said with a smile, "just compare it. Don''t say I bully you." Then he quickly arranged it. Shortly after that, an apple sized fruit was placed on the top of a stone kilometers away. The requirement is that the arrow is right in the center of the fruit, and the arrow passes through and the fruit remains in place. At this time, there were many young girls around. As soon as Ye Qing announced the rules, they immediately chattered. "It''s too difficult!" "How is it possible that an arrow can''t move over the fruit?" "The fruit can''t move. I don''t even say. It''s so far away that I can barely see it. How can I hit it!" "Lose, lose, Lin Hao, you lose!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao''s identity is not a secret in the eyes of many people here. But relatively speaking, these girls do not have much prejudice against him. So many words return to many words, but the atmosphere is good. With an arrow in hand, Ye Qing picked her eyebrow and said with a proud smile, "how about a match? If you''re not sure, admit defeat. Don''t worry, my sister won''t laugh at you! " The voice fell, and without waiting for Lin Hao to answer, he bent his bow and took an arrow at one go. As the arrow flew away, a message came back soon: "the red heart is right in the middle, and the fruit is still." Sure enough, he has two sons. It is said to be more accurate, but it is necessary to ensure that the arrow passes without moving the fruit. In addition to the accurate head, strength and speed are indispensable. When she got the result, the girls around her jumped and cheered, and Ye Qing smiled proudly. Lin Hao didn''t want to be in the limelight either. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said with a smile, "good means, inferior skills, willing to bow down." Just after that, the tutor in charge of this class came in Chapter 750 Just like the classification of star clothes and star beasts, the martial arts on the mainland are also divided into nine levels. Just in terms of address, from the level of King Wu, martial arts can be divided into King level, King level, Emperor level and even holy level. Even if it is also King level martial arts, it is often divided into upper, middle and lower grades. At present, the college uniformly teaches Wang level inferior martial arts, and it will only be Wang level inferior martial arts. If you want to learn something more profound, or you are taught by a tutor, you can earn points by your own efforts in exchange for the library. Archery class is no exception! Here comes a male middle-aged Wu Huang, who taught a king level inferior arrow skill called "cold ice arrow". Ice arrow: infuses the arrow with the power of stars with ice attribute, so that the arrow will cause slow action or local freezing effect on the target after hitting the target. Generally speaking, this skill is not very lethal, but it has a good restraining effect against the enemy. The key to cultivating this archery skill is that first of all, it must be the cold ice attribute physique, and there is the power of the cold ice attribute stars in the body. Secondly, it has good mental control, can quickly complete the power of pouring stars, and ensure the stability of the arrow state after pouring the power of stars. Finally, shoot the arrow and hit the target. It''s not difficult to say. Lin Hao doesn''t understand the significance of such a simple thing being listed as king level archery, but in fact, such a simple thing has baffled many people. The Wuhuang tutor really didn''t stay too long. He talked about the cultivation method of this arrow skill, briefly demonstrated a few arrows, and left. Next, Ye Qing is responsible for supervising here. "Take your time, don''t worry!" "Perfusion slowly, not too much, pay attention to keep the arrow stable!" "This is originally a process in which practice makes perfect. It is not difficult in itself. As long as you are patient, you can master it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It still needs patience. Originally, it was not difficult, because most of these new students had little in-depth contact with bows and arrows, so it seemed to be very difficult. The main reason is that the speed of pouring the power of cold ice stars is not easy to control. If you are not careful, the arrow will explode. Otherwise, it is not easy to pour well. When aiming at the target standard for shooting, the heart is distracted and the shot becomes an ordinary arrow. There are not many students, and it''s not very hard to urge them. When they were basically on the right track and there were no more frequent explosions, Ye Qing also relaxed. Seeing that Lin Hao hadn''t moved much, she came to the side and said with a smile, "why don''t you move? Do you think it''s particularly easy?" Not ironic. The fact is that for people who have been in deep contact with bows and arrows, it is not very difficult to inject their own star power into the arrow and then shoot it. Just like herself, she could do it skillfully when she was a martial artist. But at that time, because the quality of their own star power was not enough, it had no obvious effect. Lin Hao didn''t deny it either. He nodded at the speech and said, "it''s really not difficult." With that, with an arrow, a human high stone hundreds of meters away can be seen frozen and shining in the sun. It''s too fast! When she recovered, Ye Qing narrowed her eyes and said, "OK, boy, is that who you are? Ask yourself, I can''t do it to your level, so please tell me honestly. Did you despise me and deliberately admit defeat before the competition? " Lin Hao was silent. Ye Qing was not really angry. After a moment of silence, he whispered, "I have a task. I happen to lack a shooter like you. In this way, you can help me. No matter success or failure, at the end of the task, I''ll give you 2000 points as a reward. How about it? " Two thousand points, seems to be ok Thinking, Lin Hao nodded and asked, "when do you start?" Ye Qing thought, "three days later, we will gather in the central square." ¡­¡­ One morning, at noon, Lin Hao came to the central square. Compared with the previous day, it is much more lively here today. There are obviously more stalls in the free trading market around the central fountain pool. The original intention was to go to the forging workshop to find a bow to decorate the facade, but when I passed by, I just saw Liu Xia and Mo Tong setting up a stall. This time it''s more serious. I didn''t sell those messy things. Anyway, there was nothing urgent. He went to the stall and asked, "didn''t you go to class?" "No!" "How boring class is, it''s still fun to make money!" It''s too familiar. You don''t have to look to know who it is. So the two girls didn''t lift their heads and were still busy. "Toast, fresh toast, all kinds of flavors, large quantity and not expensive, welcome to taste!" "Fresh fruit shaved ice, delicious fresh fruit shaved ice, one cup is cool, one point and two bowls, welcome to taste!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± to toast bread! Fresh fruit shaved ice! Sure enough, they all have no capital. Flour was obtained by helping farmers harvest wheat and grind flour on the way over. It was stored in dozens of tons. Even if it is used up, there are hundreds of tons of wheat to grind. Fresh fruit is also a gift appreciated by farmers all the way. Although it is not as much as flour, it is a few tons better. Ice is the least valuable. There are a large number of students in the college who can condense water into ice. It is these simple raw materials, plus a toaster and an ice planer, and the business is done. The key is quite popular! The stall owner is two beautiful girls. The bread tastes rich and cheap. The shaved ice doesn''t look strange, but the eating method is fresh. In addition, it happens to be a crowded time at noon, so the business is very good. Lin Hao watched it for more than an hour, and there were fewer talents. It didn''t mean to continue. Soon the stall was closed and the three came to the restaurant not far away for dinner. Lin Hao asked casually, "how did you think of doing this?" "Boring, earn some points by the way." Liu Xia sucked the juice and answered with a smile. "It''s boring. We don''t want to study so many things like master you. Besides, if we go to class, we won''t be bored to death by people around us? " Mo Tong also said. Beauty is a curse, as it has been since ancient times. Although this is only the second day of school, many people have tried to get close. There was no need to say such a thing. Soon, she turned around and said with a smile, "master, what do you say we open a KFC here?" Cough¡ª¡ª Lin Hao choked: "if you don''t talk about real estate, cars and planes, how can you become KFC again?" "No one said that if you do real estate, you can''t do KFC!" Liu Xia Zhenzhen said. Mo Tong followed up: "yes, master, how do you know KFC doesn''t do real estate development?" That makes sense. Lin Hao is speechless. The next time is none of his business. "In fact, KFC needs less cost and lower operation difficulty, mainly in line with the students'' fast-paced lifestyle!" "Yes, but I don''t think it''s good to call KFC. It''s better to call Madonna." "It''s still McKenzie. In fact, the name doesn''t matter. The important thing is to earn enough points and rent the store." "Well, we can hire someone then. We can count the points while we sit." "You can also open many branches all over the mainland!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 751 After saying goodbye to the two energetic girls, Lin Hao goes to the forging workshop. On the way, he happens to meet the little fat man Kitano Xiong. "What class did you have in the morning and how did you feel? Lao Lin, I tell you, today, fat man, I learned a set of King level inferior Sabre technique. I''m old and powerful. When this set of sabre technique is mastered, it will not be a problem to reach the top ten of the freshman competition... " Face to face, mouth began to talk endlessly. Lin Hao also ignored the boasting. When he finished, he replied, "in the archery class, I learned a king level inferior archery, cold ice arrow." "You went to archery class?" Kitano''s eyes widened, as if he thought it was incredible. He looked back and said with a smile, "since you don''t intend to participate in the freshman competition, it doesn''t matter to learn archery first. I also know that the ice arrow can freeze and slow down, causing the target to move slowly. Although its lethality is average, its auxiliary containment effect is good. All right, practice well. When we''re done, we''ll be an invincible combination. I''ll cut in front with a knife. You''re responsible for containing and supporting, one near and one far, invincible... " So he came to the forging workshop unconsciously. Compared with the previous day, the business of the forging workshop was obviously much better, and several stores were overcrowded. "It seems that we have to be busy!" "I''ve just learned martial arts. Now I''m basically in the practice stage, and there is a strong demand for weapons. What, Lao Lin, go around by yourself. I''m going in to swing a big hammer! " After taking a little look and saying a few words, Kitano Xiong disappeared into a shop. Lin Hao wandered around at will. The weapons here can''t be said to be very good, but as consumables, it''s good for students to chop, stab and hone their martial arts skills against hard stones. On the contrary, although many people carry good weapons, it is a waste to use them to chop stones. They are also overqualified and not easy to hone their martial arts. The students'' demand for weapons is led by sword, followed by knife and gun. It is because of this market demand that the number of these mainstream weapons is the largest in all stores. On the contrary, the number of bows is very small, and they are basically thrown out of sight in the corner. Originally, there was no requirement. It was just a bow. At the price of ten points, Lin Hao quickly won an ordinary iron tire bow. Taking an attached barrel full of arrows, he turned and left. I was stopped as soon as I went out! "Oh, this is not our famous classmate Lin Hao. Why, come and choose weapons?" "Let me see, let me see. Oh, how can it be a bow? Lin Hao, you don''t learn so many good things. You learn fart useless archery. Are you funny or are you really ready to rely on women for soft food all your life? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s Wang Ming from the same dormitory. He has just selected weapons. Now he has a sword in his hand. Looking at the quality, it is a grade higher than Lin Hao''s iron tire bow. There were several people with him, all holding swords they had just bought, including Li Yuhong. It was these strange words. When Wang Ming laughed, a group of people around him laughed. Lin Hao was not angry, but asked, "who told you that archery is useless?" fit in exactly with one''s wishes. Upon hearing this, Wang Ming laughed on the spot, "really? Since you are so confident, why don''t we compete and see if archery is really as useful as you say? " After saying that, for fear that Lin Hao would refuse, he said, "don''t worry, I will show mercy. If you lose, I don''t want you anything. Just say publicly that you are not as good as me. On the contrary, if I lose, these 50 points will be yours. How, dare you, give me a happy word! " It seems that there are a lot of 50 points. In fact, in Lin Hao''s eyes, the bets are completely unequal, and he loses a lot. But then again, these 50 points are most likely all of Wang Ming''s body, so in fact, they are passable. In addition, if he didn''t agree, I''m afraid the man would be haunted and entangled. I think he agreed. There was a challenge arena for people to compete in less than two miles away. Soon they stood on the challenge arena, tens of meters apart. People gathered around, including new and old students. "The newcomers of this session are interesting. They fought the next day!" "Mo Tong, Liu Xia, I saw it today. If there is no accident, I will soon rank first in the list of the best cities in the college. To tell you the truth, I don''t agree with them! " "He''s Lin Hao, Chi. It doesn''t look special, especially when he''s ready to challenge fencing with archery at the beginning of school. It''s stupid!" "Excluding the gap in personal strength, fencing is far better than archery in the same realm!" "Without such common sense, the college should not allow him to come in!" "Lin Hao, get out as soon as you lose. I don''t care to be with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was noisy and everything was said. It is clearly a battle without suspense, and it is clearly a battle between small people. At this moment, the relationship between Lin Hao and Liu xiamotong has attracted special attention. It is also for the same reason that the inherent cognition that archery can only be used as an auxiliary means and can not compete with fencing is excluded. Many people present are full of prejudice against Lin Hao. The most intense reactions were those who shouted to let Lin Hao lose and get out of the college. Lin Hao turned a deaf ear to everything around him. Wang Ming was very proud, "did you hear that? Everyone knows that you will lose this war. I don''t bully you. In this way, you and I might as well open the distance a little more, so that when you get it, you say I''m invincible! " Then he took the initiative to step back more than ten meters. After standing still, he said proudly, "come first! Since you are so confident in your archery, let me and everyone have a long experience... " Forcibly add drama to yourself to enhance the sense of existence. Lin Hao didn''t refuse, but asked, "are you sure you want me to come first?" Wang Ming laughed and held his head high: "come on, if you kill me with an arrow, it''s only because I''m not good at learning!" The words fell, and there were voices everywhere. Lin Hao shook his head. Don''t talk much, bend the bow, take an arrow, open the string, shoot The slow movement seems to have no sense of strength and makes people drowsy. Looking at this set, Wang Ming laughed more than ever. He didn''t worry that the arrow would hurt himself. At the moment of the arrow''s edge and body, he pulled out his long sword very smartly. Just listen to the "Ding", the sword light rippled, and in the blink of an eye, the long sword stood steadily in front of the chest, facing the incoming edge. Handsome! The action of Flowing Clouds and water, coupled with the handsome appearance, immediately cheered around, and more women screamed! Just the moment the arrow really hit the ridge of the sword, no one could laugh Chapter 752 The ordinary arrow seemed that everyone could catch it. As a result, Wang Ming''s face changed greatly at that moment. Although he responded in time, he was still forced to step back more than ten meters with one palm against the ridge of the sword. This is really forced! He didn''t want to step back, but he was pushed away. There was smoke everywhere. When he stood firm, his soles and shoes had rubbed to fire. The place where the front of the long sword in his hand was impacted by the arrow seemed to have been red into a molten state, and his palm behind him was also seriously burned, emitting bursts of pungent smell. The scene was horribly quiet! No one expected that this ordinary arrow could be so powerful. In particular, it seemed that it was just brute force and did not use archery. Wang Ming was stunned and confused at the moment. In fact, except for the serious burn on his hand, he didn''t suffer any substantive damage, but he couldn''t accept such a result for a while. Lin Hao didn''t care. He drew his bow and asked calmly, "do you want to try again?" In fact, he really didn''t exert himself, otherwise a thousand Wang Ming would be finished now. Awakened by the sound, Wang Ming''s face was suddenly cold: "it''s hidden, but if you think this can defeat me, Wang Ming, it''s too naive." In the cold laughter, the long sword in his hand was thrown aside, followed by a sharp sword that was sharp at a glance and held it in his hand. When the sword edge was down and the wrist shook slightly, I heard the sword buzzing like water. When you look carefully again, you can see that two white air currents spiral up from the sword palate and quickly entangle the sword body. Then, the snow of the long sword soared, and pieces of shining ice crystals were suspended within three feet of him. Cold! At this moment, it seems that even the sun has become overcast and cold! Knowing that he was serious, no one spoke at this time, but his eyes were full of expectation and his heart was very excited. Lin Hao is out of sight. As if he was stunned, Wang Ming let his sword come with the power of storm and snow. He only turned slightly and successfully avoided the past. At the same time, the iron tire bow body was blocked in the chest, which just turned Wang Ming into a cross cut sword and shut him out. Next is a textbook Level white-edged war! With an iron bow in hand, Lin Hao perfectly interprets how an archer fights with people when he is close. In his hand, the iron tire bow seemed not to be used for archery, but became an omnipotent strange weapon. Attachable! Can keep! Attack like a tiger down the mountain and press the top of Mount Tai! The guard is as strong as the city''s gold armor! Under his interpretation, Wang Ming became a perfect background picture. He was in a mess because he thought he would win. The situation lasted for a long time until Lin Hao took the initiative to let go and Wang Ming took the opportunity to retreat. He stared at Lin Hao with his eyes on alert, and his nostrils gasped. This time, he didn''t dare to say anything rashly. Lin Hao didn''t look at him either. He raised his iron tire bow and said calmly, "every real shooter is a close combat master. A shooter who can''t fight back is not a real shooter. Of course, the real strength of the shooter is still reflected at the moment of opening the bow, just like now... " It seems that he is teaching. As soon as the voice falls, the bow rises. Wang Ming saw the cold glittering arrow. The arrow moved forward. He saw a pair of indifferent eyes that penetrated the world and made people have nowhere to hide. Cold sweat! Cold all over! At this moment, his world was very quiet. At this moment, he seemed to be in an endless wilderness, facing the huge and indifferent eyes of the gods in the clouds alone, like falling into an ice cellar. It''s this bone chilling cold. I don''t know how long it has been. At a certain moment, a soft sound of "bang" came to my mind. With his eyes turned over, he fell straight down. Lin Hao shook his head. The iron tire Archer turned a few circles and hung it on his body. He said calmly, "if you don''t have 5000 points, don''t come to trouble in the future. I''m sorry I won''t receive you." The crowd went away in silence. Shortly after that, Wang Ming suddenly woke up, "don''t kill me..." His eyes were creepy and he was sweating. Suddenly, Li Yuhong and others around him were startled. "I said Wang Ming, what''s the matter with you? Even if you can''t fight, you won''t be stunned directly, will you? You''ll make us lose face, too, won''t you? " Li Yuhong said dissatisfied. After that, someone complained, "it''s a shame. If someone doesn''t have an arrow on his bow, he pulls the lower chord and you fall. Do you know what this is called? It''s called a frightened bird. There''s nothing more humiliating than this, you know? " After the two, they denounced one after another. Wang Ming returned to his senses and was confused: "what, he only pulled the string and didn''t take the arrow?" "Impossible, impossible!" "I clearly saw that he was on the arrow. The arrow was cold and glittering, full of the smell of death. It was irresistible." "He is not a person. Believe me, he is definitely not an ordinary person. Don''t go against him in the future. We don''t think we can afford this person!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like losing heart, Wang Ming looks very excited and crazy at the moment. Originally, I was unhappy. Seeing him like this, Li Yuhong and others were despised. "In vain, I have always believed you so much. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Wang Ming, you really let me down!" Leaving a word, Li Yuhong took the lead in leaving. After that, several young people left one after another with cold words. Only Wang Ming was lost in his place and his body trembled in the sun. ¡­¡­ A farce ended, but the storm in the dark did not subside. "Every real shooter is a master of close combat. It''s interesting!" "It seems that Lin Hao is different from what he imagined!" "Challenge him? Why, is he qualified? " "Watch first. When it''s time to shoot, I naturally won''t care about the mere five thousand points!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Winter Snow College, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. And all the dragon and tiger people have far more than ordinary people''s pride and extraordinary self-confidence. Therefore, when the news reached these people, most of them just laughed it off. However, the attention of these people has increased, and under the level of these people, many people have been uncontrollable and eager to try. Lin Hao doesn''t know these things. When he came out a long way, he remembered that the 50 point bet had not been taken. Just think of looking back "Forget it. It''s only 50 points. It''s not worth going there!" "Let''s pay for his mental loss! If you can get out of the shadow, you should have a good future. If you can''t, your life will be completely wasted! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently in his heart, unconsciously, he came to the library. The library hall, as the name suggests, is the place where he collects ancient books. If he is most interested in it, it is definitely here. Chapter 753 The library has three floors. King Wu and above on the first floor can enter without entrance fee; On the second floor, Wu Jun and above can enter, and the entrance fee is 1000 points; For those above the third level, pay 10000 points before entering the door. Lin Hao didn''t think too much, so he stopped on the first floor. "The wind sword is a king level intermediate sword skill. It is suitable for those with wind attribute to cultivate. There are 13 moves in total. When it is completed, the attack is like a wind rage roll. It is unstoppable. The required points for exchange: 3000." "Wave sabre, a king level medium-grade Sabre skill, is suitable for water martial arts practitioners. There are nine styles in total. When you are successful, there is the power of continuous waves. The required points for exchange: 3000!" "The thunder gun is a king level top-grade gun skill. It is suitable for all martial arts practitioners. The thunder attribute martial arts practitioners have the best training effect. There are eight types of gun skills. Once completed, the gun is as fast as thunder and lightning. Points required for exchange: 10000! " "Wind shadow step is a king level body method. When you are successful, your body will be like a phantom without trace. Those with wind attribute will have the best cultivation effect. Points required for exchange: 50000! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many books, but most of them are martial arts. Looking down all the way, Lin Hao also found that the things here are frighteningly expensive. It''s OK that the king level is inferior, which is generally about 1000, but the king level''s middle grade has risen to 3000, and then to the king level''s top grade, there are tens of thousands. The most expensive is the martial arts of body method, even if there are tens of thousands of inferior King level. "This is forcing the students to die!" "If you don''t fight with your life, you are doomed to mediocrity. If you don''t be cruel to yourself, I''m afraid you can''t get a king level body method for ten years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking silently in his heart, Lin Hao finally stopped in the arrow technology area. The unexpected comes back to the unexpected, but there are still many archery skills. King level inferior, fire arrow, ice arrow, thunder arrow, wind arrow; King level middle grade, burst arrow, frozen arrow, thunder arrow and shadowless arrow; King level top grade, flame breaking, dark ice explosion, water prison, whirlwind strangulation There are hundreds of forest, single attribute and compound attribute. As far as the introduction is concerned, it seems that it is also good. Although none of them work hard on simple shooting skills, the application of the power of stars is still very comprehensive. The key point is that because there is little demand, the exchange price of archery is less than half that of other types. "Let''s have a blast of black ice, King level top grade. Decorating the facade should be enough for the time being!" Xuanbing explosion, King level top grade, comes down in one continuous line with cold ice arrow. You need 5000 points to exchange. After making a decision, Lin Hao took off the nameplate of the profile. Came to the administrator at the door of the first floor, gave the sign and paid 5000 points. Soon after that, the administrator unlocked the lock and took out the sealed archery book. The method is a little primitive, but it''s done well. If it weren''t for this layer, no one would be stupid enough to really use points. It''s most appropriate to go straight after reading it. After receiving the archery book, Lin Hao was not in a hurry to read it. He turned around and began to look for something he was interested in. Before long, he found an introduction to array, which needed 1000 points to exchange. After winning, he didn''t have any points left in his hand. Three days later. "Star garment making is the most typical and quintessential application of the array, and in the final analysis, the array is the foundation to explain the world rules..." "It''s almost the same as imagined, but it''s a pity that the world has deviated. The role of star clothes is too great, so everyone pursues it. On the contrary, the array looks too mysterious, and there is no actual embodiment as magical as God clothes, so it is regarded as chicken ribs, and there are few researchers! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early in the morning, Lin Hao raised his head in the dormitory. A total of two books were borrowed. The king''s top-grade arrow skill "dark ice explosion" was easily turned on the way out of the library hall. However, this book "Introduction to array" has been studied all the time and was only completed today. It feels OK. The harvest is not as big as expected, but it is not completely gone. Knowing that such a thing was not urgent, he decided not to think again. I remembered that today was the time to make an appointment with Ye Qing to perform the task. Seeing that it was dawn, he received the book and was ready to go out. Just then Kitano woke up and asked, "Lao Lin, are you going out?" Lin Hao nodded: "go out for a while, maybe come back in a few days." Four people''s dormitory, in fact, there are only two people now. Wang Ming hasn''t appeared these days, and Li Yuhong doesn''t know where he has gone. Kitano Xiong was just asking casually. He thought Lin Hao finally figured out that he would not study those useless things anymore. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao would go out for some time as soon as he spoke. Suddenly he couldn''t lie down. He sat up and said, "aren''t you going to do a task? Lao Lin, listen to my advice. It''s not appropriate to do the task at this time. The income is not directly proportional to the pay. It''s urgent to practice archery quickly. Once the freshman competition is over, we can go out together... " There are still many tasks for the college bounty branch, which is the source of points for most students. The threshold for receiving tasks is not high. Tasks are simple and difficult. As for the completion location, most of them are in the winter snow forest with the college back. But everyone who has some background knows that it is clearly written in the student manual. Don''t take this step until you really master a king level martial art. Lin Hao didn''t feel bored either. He heard the speech and said, "then you have to refuel. My ice arrow has already been trained." After saying this, he said, "this trip is really a task, but it''s not my task. It''s helping others." "Help others?" Kitano looked surprised. Lin Hao nodded: "help a previous one, regardless of success or failure, two thousand points." "Two thousand points?" The little fat man''s eyes were red. He jumped up on the spot and asked, "men and women?" God turns! Lin Hao was stunned and said, "female!" "Isn''t it beautiful?" The little fat man began to drool. Lin Hao thought, "it''s not bad, but don''t think about it. People won''t see it!" Then he left. Kitano Xiong was not angry, and soon ran after him. When he came to the central square, it was already bright. Ye Qing had already been there. Seeing Lin Hao, he hurried up. "Here, fresh toast, specially bought for you, is still hot!" A big piece of toast with sweet smell was handed over. As for the little fat man like brother pig next to Lin Hao, he was resolutely ignored. Lin Hao said thank you. He threw the bread to Kitano Xiong and said, "sorry, I don''t like bread very much." As soon as he finished, he turned and saw Liu Xia making faces at him not far away. I can''t say why, suddenly he was amused. "Just go!" Leaving a word, he came to Liu Xia''s stall, glanced briefly and asked, "I''m going to be the boss?" "Hum!" Liu Xia blinked proudly, smiled and said, "now we have a small bread workshop, which invites people to produce and sell. You see, in this area, there are eight bread stalls, all of which are owned by Xiao Tong and me. We also have mobile vending vehicles, which are distributed in each training ground and at the gate of the dormitory area. Don''t underestimate this small business. We have created dozens of jobs with daily sales of more than 5000 points... " I''m so happy and proud. Lin Hao chuckled, "that sounds good, then you continue to work hard." Then he touched out the book "Introduction to array" and handed it to him, saying, "you can have a look at it when you are free, which is helpful for what you want to do. Well, I''m going out for a few days. You two are playing too crazy... " Chapter 754 After a brief explanation, when he came back, Kitano had turned back step by step and walked away. After chatting with Ye Qing for a while, two female students came together soon. One is Zhang Nan and the other is Qu Xin. He is tall and has a beautiful face. In terms of figure, he is also convex and warped. He looks very pleasing to the eye. It seemed that the relationship between the three people was very close. As soon as they came, they held hands and began to bite their ears and laugh. Soon the "war" also burned on Lin Hao. Zhang Nan winked and joked: "young handsome boy, tell me honestly. Do you have a secret with our family Ye Qing?" "What else? Maybe they all rolled together... " Qu Xin had to be bold. After that, she was chased by the red faced Ye Qing. After the trouble, while Zhang Nan and Qu Xin left briefly, Ye Qing was embarrassed and said, "don''t be angry. They are like this. People are crazy. In fact, they have a good heart." Lin Hao nodded, indicating that nothing was wrong. Ye Qing said again, "wait a little longer. There are two people who haven''t arrived. When they are all here, we can start." As soon as the words were finished, two minutes later, the last two arrived. Two men, one tall and one short, tall and thin, look like a bamboo pole. The short one is fat, but the round ball is one tonnage higher than Kitano. At this time, Zhang Nan and Qu Xin also came back. After a brief greeting, Ye Xin smiled and said, "this is Xin Liang, the top 100 expert in the divine sword list. This is Yang Kun, the top 100 of Tiandao list, who is also very powerful. They are the main force of this mission. With them, it must be much smoother. " There are many lists in the college, including the divine sword list and the Heavenly Sword list. And to be able to reach the top ten of the two lists in this gathering environment naturally has extraordinary strength. After introducing the two people, Ye Qing gave Lin Hao a brief introduction. Just about to greet the team to leave, suddenly the thin and tall Xin Liang said, "you are Lin Hao, the newcomer who comes in by a woman?" You''re welcome. To say such words face to face is not to give Ye Qing any face. Ye Qing''s face was a little ugly on the spot. After thinking about it, he still explained: "you misunderstood. I know Lin Hao''s strength. He is fully qualified for this task." Xin Liang snorted coldly and didn''t speak. The short and fat man Yang Kun narrowed his small eyes and shook his head and said, "Ye Qing, let''s not say our brother doesn''t give face. Although I don''t know what the specific content of your mission is, it''s very dangerous for you to invite us at such a high price. In this way, you find a new person who doesn''t know the foundation and swear that he has enough strength. Isn''t it too childish? " It turned out that it took points to invite you to help. Lin Hao is not the kind of shameless person. Hearing that the two people seem to dislike themselves in the team, he took the initiative to say, "I quit and you can find someone else!" "You know." Xin Liang sneered. Lin Hao ignored him and was ready to leave. Lengbu Dingye Qing grabbed him. Taking a deep breath, she said, "I''m sure he won''t hold back. Come on, how can you promise him to stay?" The attitude is very firm. Stunned for a moment, looked at each other, and soon Xin Liang said coldly, "it''s OK to take it, but our reward must be doubled." Just after that, Zhang Nan couldn''t help scolding: "why don''t you die? I really think you have to. I really think you are the master in the college? If you are not satisfied with 5000 points per person, you have to double your mouth. If you have the ability, go and grab it... " A little hot tempered, very similar to her hot figure. Following Qu Xin, she scolded angrily. Xin Liang and Yang Kun ignored each other. With a cold hum, Xin Liang said, "since you don''t like it so much, please ask for advice!" Then he turned and left without dragging his feet. Yang Kun smiled and turned to follow. Without taking two steps, Ye Qing clenched her teeth and said, "doubling is OK, but I hope you will show 100% strength on the way to this mission." "Ye Qing!!" "Sister Qing!!" "Ha ha, where is this? Since I have accepted your invitation, my brothers should do their best and die forever! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ So the team set off. Take a bus to the back mountain of the college. There is a flying animal garden near the entrance of the back mountain of the college into the winter snow forest. After a short pause, three barefoot Eagles took off from the flying animal garden and flew to the depths of the vast winter snow forest. "The flying beast garden has strongholds everywhere in the winter snow forest. These strongholds form a huge flying network. As long as we pay certain points, we can quickly convert our geographical location with the help of this network." "For the students who go to the winter snow forest to experience or complete the task, the existence of flying animal garden is very beneficial, because it can save a lot of time and energy." "In addition, the flying animal garden is not only responsible for personnel transfer, but also responsible for material transportation. Don''t you know? In fact, all raw materials used in the central square of the college, restaurants and forging workshops are not purchased from outside, but obtained from winter snow forest. Each merchant publishes the resource collection task by offering reward points, and then the students obtain resources from the winter snow forest by virtue of their strength. The transportation link in the middle is completed through the flying animal garden. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flying beast garden, a magical existence, is similar to the aviation network on earth. It is not only responsible for personnel transfer, but also responsible for cargo transportation. Speaking of the size of this network, it seems to be better than China''s domestic aviation network. The difference is that aircraft are used on the earth, and the carrying capacity is large, but trained animal power is used here, the speed is slightly slower, and the carrying capacity is also very limited. Six people, a total of three barefoot eagles, Xin Liang and Yang Kun, Zhang Nan and Qu Xin. Finally, Ye Qing took Lin Hao and rode one. It seems that she has forgotten her previous unhappiness. Along the way, Ye Qing enthusiastically explained some things about the flying beast garden. In fact, along the way, we also met many students returning by flying animals, and many were solely responsible for transporting resources. The winter snow forest is very large, with a record area of tens of millions of square kilometers, which is better than that of China. The place to go is also relatively deep. As far as the landing point is concerned, it is already the farthest stronghold of flying animal garden in the winter snow forest. After flying all day, when the sun was about to set, three barefoot Eagles landed one after another. The flying beast garden stronghold here is steep. It is built on the top of a thousand foot cliff. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. "At last!" "It''s not early. I''ll make do here tonight. Have a good rest and save energy. We''ll start early tomorrow morning!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After landing, Ye Qing briefly explained the next arrangement. Ye Qing took three barefoot eagles to the stronghold management office. Chapter 755 The night was spent on the top of the mountain. In the morning, a group of six people went down the mountain along the vine growing on the cliff. All the way to the inaccessible dangerous area, by dusk, the team was hundreds of miles away from the stronghold. In front is a waterfall. The exquisite torrent falls down from hundreds of meters high and hits the raised rocks in the middle, splashing out water mist. It is colorful and beautiful in the sunset. Finally, it fell into the deep pool below. Under the impact, the white waves rolled and the water roared. "It''s so spectacular and beautiful. Only here can you see such a scene. Sister Qing, it''s going to be dark anyway. Will you be here tonight? " Looking at the scene of the waterfall hanging upside down in front, the rocks in the sky passing through the air and the waves lapping on the shore, there are seven color rainbows hanging above the steaming white water vapor. Qu Xin involuntarily made a proposal happily. It''s really getting dark! And this kind of place where people are rare and stars and beasts are rampant, once it enters the night, the danger will rise sharply! Thinking in her heart and looking at the surrounding environment, Ye Qing nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ll settle here tonight. But be careful. It''s already outside the safe range. In case of a situation, no one will come to support. " The network coverage of flying beast garden stronghold is a relatively safe range. On the contrary, if you go beyond that coverage, you will really enter the dangerous area, live and die, and be rich in heaven. As an elite group of students, we all understand this. Wen yanqu smiled and said, "I know, it''s really wordy?" Then he walked to the pool. I''ve been driving all day. I''m very tired. At this time, she wants to wash her face and wake up. But before taking two steps, Lin Hao suddenly said, "don''t go over." Stunned for a moment, Qu Xin turned around and said, "what''s the matter? Did you find anything?" Unlike Xin Liang and Yang Kun, she still trusts Lin Hao because of Ye Qing''s relationship. So after hearing Lin Hao''s words, she not only didn''t move forward, but retreated back. At this time, Ye Qing also looked at it strangely, but before he could speak, Xin Liang suddenly sneered: "make a fuss." Then he strode to the pool. As a result, nothing happened. He washed his face and drank water. He turned and looked at Lin Hao with sarcasm on his face. Seeing this, Ye Qing and others also secretly said that Lin Hao was too careful. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound either, because at the next moment, a water dragon burst into the sky, and a huge black snake sprang up from the pool water and ran into Xin Liang with his back against him. "Be careful!" "Get away!" "Get ready to fight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reaction was very fast. At the same time, with a sound reminding, "whoosh", an ice blue arrow broke out from Ye Qing''s hand. Xin Liang is not slow either. He rolls around like a donkey and can avoid the past. Even so, he was still carried away by the waves, and the whole person looked embarrassed. At this time, the giant bird had turned its head, and its huge body tens of meters long floated in the air with the help of the meat wing membranes opened on both sides of the body. A pair of dark green eyes looked down from the sky and looked covetously. "Feitian poison beetle..." swallowed her saliva, and Qu Xin''s scalp became numb. Feitian poison beetle is a rare snake star beast that can fly. It doesn''t fly by its wings, but the flesh wing membranes on both sides of the body from head to tail. In terms of the flight speed provided, the meat wing membrane is not outstanding, but the meat wing membrane is covered with colorful patterns. Under the sun, it looks like a pair of bloody, violent, cold and ruthless eyes, dizzy and numb. In addition to this terrible and ferocious flesh wing membrane, Feitian poison beetle itself is covered with thick scales and armor, which can be called copper skin and iron bone, with unparalleled defense. Coupled with the deadly venom that can directly corrode the rock, although it is only a level 5 high-order star beast, it is more difficult than the ordinary level 6 star beast, that is, the emperor star beast. The situation is not good at the moment. The pair of flesh wing membranes with eyes are still too lethal. Not to mention three women, Ye Qing, Zhang Nan, Qu Xin, and even two men, Xin Liang and Yang Kun, are all cold and timid before fighting. The most deadly thing is that at present, the flying poison is in the air, and the warrior wants to really play his combat power in the air. That''s what happened after the Wu Emperor. In other words, it''s not impossible to fight now. It''s just that it must tickle. It won''t cause any material damage to Feitian poison beetle. On the other hand, the flying poison beetle is condescending. If a person is accidentally sprayed by its venom, he will still be doomed even if he is protected by star clothes. The situation was clear. He was stunned by hate. Xin Liang angrily said, "Ye Qing, what''s going on? Is this part of your task?" "What are you yelling at? It''s normal to come out to complete the task and encounter an accident. Do you really think that 10000 points were taken in vain? " Before Ye Qing spoke, Zhang Nan was directly annoyed. Qu Xin was not afraid at this time. She sneered: "when we are free, we have a bigger temper than anyone. If something happens, we jump. We are also blind. We actually ask people like you to help." When the strong enemy is in front, he doesn''t think about how to meet the next battle. Instead, he uses the internal bar first. Ye Qing looked gloomy and said coldly, "don''t quarrel. The accident has happened. Now no matter how many disputes are meaningless, the top priority is how to defeat this flying poison beetle!" "Defeat? It''s easy to say. Isn''t what we should do now how to disperse and run for our lives? " Xin Liang retorted. He followed Yang Kun and said, "you''d better run while you haven''t fought yet. Once there is a real fight, I don''t think it will take long for the venom to fall to the ground. We don''t even have a place to stand. " Obviously, I don''t want to work too hard! Then he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and drove away directly. Only he had just moved, and with a "whoosh", an arrow made of green venom was shot in the air. It was not easy to escape. When he saw a deep pit on the ground, all the plants and trees in the surrounding tens of meters were extinct and corroded into who. Suddenly, his face turned green. Qu Xin sneered and was about to sneer. Suddenly, Ye Qing said in a deep voice, "if you are lucky enough to survive, you can go or stay next. You are welcome. I will give you a lot of points. Now listen to me. Everyone should avoid the venom. Lin Hao, cooperate with me. We''ll try to break through the meat wing membrane of Feitian poison. As long as you can shoot it down from the air, you won''t worry about everything next... " Make combat deployment quickly. After saying that, he took the lead in summoning the star clothes to cover his whole body, and pulled a long bow with gorgeous shape inlaid with blue ice star core. At almost the same time, Zhang Nan and Qu Xin finished their battle clothes, one with a gun and one with a sword. They were valiant and majestic. Although unwilling, they also know that this is not the time to lose their temper. Xin Liang and Yang Kun also quickly completed their arms. Lin Hao alone, like a piece of wood, took out an iron tire bow Chapter 756 "Handsome boy, are you teasing me?" "Lin Hao, where''s your star suit? Your girlfriend is a level 5 star clothes master. Don''t tell me you don''t have your own star clothes! " "Ye Qing, is this the man you''re looking for?" "Ye Qing, didn''t you swear that he has enough strength? Now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s going crazy. Life and death are at stake. I''m ready to work hard. There''s such a wonderful flower. Hearing these words, Ye Qing was embarrassed and said with a red face, "Lin Hao, stop making trouble. You should put it on and take out what you should take." It means put on the star clothes and take out the bow. Now is not the time to joke. Lin Hao shook his head: "there is no suitable star clothes on him." No suitable, and no, are two completely different concepts. Now he has holy silver, holy gold and exclusive star clothes, which are not suitable to take out. Moreover, he doesn''t feel the need to wear star clothes. Then he said, "this bow was bought two days ago. It''s not a good thing, but I think it''s enough. Don''t worry, I''ll shoot this flying poison down! " He vowed and spoke with great confidence. But the more so, the more angry Xin Liang and Yang Kun were. Xin Liang scolded on the spot, "Lin Hao, wait. If you are lucky to survive this time, I will calculate this account with you sooner or later." Yang Kun didn''t speak, but his eyes and face were clear and much colder. Qu Xin lost a bow and said helplessly, "use mine. I hope you can do what you say and shoot this gang down." Ye Qing threw over a set of star clothes. "It was used before. The grade is a little low. Make do with it first." Then he bent his bow and took an arrow. A cold arrow roared through the air with a harsh sound. So the battle began. While the ice arrow broke through the air, the flying poison raised its head fiercely. "Hiss -" After a creepy roar, it opened its mouth, and the poisonous rain roared down all over the sky. "Be careful!" "Shift positions at any time!" Like a smart cat, ye Qingfei quickly jumps to another place while reminding him. Followed by another ice blue arrow. This is not an ice arrow! Although the previous ice arrow hit successfully, it only hit and had no effect at all. So this time, she used the king level top grade black ice explosion. The power of xuanbing explosion is much greater than that of cold ice arrow. It is also the most lethal arrow skill she has mastered. The arrow shot out, hit the flesh wing membrane accurately, and then exploded with a bang, and the black ice was shot everywhere. Very good-looking! Ice crystals are flying in the sun. If you don''t consider the current situation, it''s a beautiful scene! But no one is in the mood to appreciate it now. It seems that this arrow is cool, but the actual effect is still very limited. When the defense cannot be broken, the biggest feature of ice attribute archery is deceleration and slowness. As for the direct destructive power, it is basically no for the flying poison beetle. Seeing how hard she shot one arrow at a time, instead of being shot down, the flying poison beetle became more and more crazy. The poison sprayed a group of people scurrying around. At one moment, Lin Hao couldn''t help reminding: "in fact, you''re wrong to do this!" Huh? Ye Qing gave a slight meal. Until this time, she found that she seemed to have been alone. As for Lin Hao, she also just found him beside her. She didn''t wear star clothes, but put on Qu Xin''s bow to decorate her appearance. Seeing her stunned, Lin Hao didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand and pulled her to avoid a poisonous arrow. He said, "your blow is too scattered. I think you can try to hit the same point every time." That sounds reasonable. Looking at his solemn eyes, Ye Qing suddenly became angry: "you think I don''t want to, but it''s difficult to fight back now. How can you expect to hit the same point every time?" I''m full of gas. No wonder Xin Liang and Yang Kun have been aiming at her. Now she wants to kill her with a knife. Lin Hao was not angry, and said leisurely, "then you can choose to shoot multiple arrows at the same time. You know what? That is to shoot two, three or more arrows continuously in a very short time at a very fast firing speed... " As he spoke, he pulled Ye Qing without trace to avoid many poisonous rain attacks. "Beaded arrow?" "Are you sure it really works?" "But the arrows that shoot out like that have no power at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was fooled a little confused. When he got back to his senses, he became angry again: "don''t talk nonsense. No matter what arrow you shoot, shoot it quickly..." Yelling at the top of his voice. It''s probably too hot. She looks like she''s going to eat people. Just shoot Shaking his head, Lin Hao stopped talking. He looked up and drew his bow. The sun was a little dazzling. His eyes were lost! The sun seemed weak again, and suddenly it seemed to hide in the clouds. At the same time, the crazy flying poison beetle seemed a little uneasy. It stopped spraying venom and flew up a distance. It''s even harder! Ye Qing''s face was dark, and Qu Xin and others were also very ugly. Lin Hao is not in a hurry. "It''s not an arrow God, it''s better than an arrow God. Look, I haven''t started yet. I''m scared one by one..." He muttered, and no one could hear what he was saying. Just when ye Qing was manic and angry, "whoosh", two arrows flew out in a row. The cold light was connected in a line with a terrible sound explosion, but it exploded on the wing membrane of flying poison beetle in the blink of an eye. "Hiss -" There was no frost, no explosion, and the arrow with pure power seemed to have no destructive power. It only "tinkled" and fell down, but it seemed to be hurt. For a time, the flying poison beetle was furious and roared wildly. Lin Hao stopped to look for a while and said, "in fact, in terms of lethality, arrows are definitely the strongest, none of them. Because there is not so much chaos in the arrow, there is only one focus of the arrow, and all the forces will focus on one point. If we can make good use of this feature, no matter how strong the defense is, it will eventually become useless... " As the voice fell, "whoosh, whoosh", the cold light burst. I didn''t see how he got out of his hand. The three arrows were connected in a line, like a white rainbow running through the sun. Then, "whoosh whoosh", four arrows, "whoosh whoosh", five arrows I can''t stop at all! Ye Qing stared. When she came back to her senses, the flying poison had already hung up. Continuous blows at the same point broke its seemingly indestructible defense. With the naked eye, it can be seen that several arrows have been inserted into the flesh wing membrane. In the places where they were broken through, green blood kept lying down along the exposed part of the arrow. Also because of the trauma, the flying poison beetle became more and more violent at this time. Seeing this scene, Ye Qing knows that the flying poison at this time is absolutely destructive, but ye Qing also knows that the opportunity is coming Chapter 757 "Ice arrow!" "Ice arrow!" "Ice arrow!" "Lin Hao, don''t be lazy. Shoot quickly. It won''t take long to fall down!" "Lin Hao, come on, sister Qing, come on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The opportunity really came. Before the defense is destroyed, neither the cold ice arrow nor the black ice explosion is enough to pose a threat to the huge flying poison beetle. But as the defense was broken, the situation quickly reversed. A little makes a lot. It may not be a worry to invade the ice force brought by an ice arrow, but twice, three times, 20 times and 30 times This slowly accumulated, after all, can not be underestimated. Just like this, two hours later, with a "bang", he couldn''t keep his balance. Feitian poison fell to the ground with a meat wing membrane infected with ice blue on one side. At this time, the battlefield was more than ten miles away from the original waterfall pool, and Ye Qing was exhausted. The real battle has just begun, but the end is doomed. The falling Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. The flying poison beetle that falls to the ground is, frankly, a big snake that spits poison and has a thicker skin and meat. Although Lin Hao didn''t step in again, and Ye Qing didn''t have much strength to participate in the battle, the remaining four people were just at a time when the dragon was powerful and the tiger was fierce. "Kill!" "Beast, eat my sword!" "Armor piercing gun, die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very hard. One on one, none of the four is the opponent of Feitian poison, even on the ground. But the elites of the four elites work together. The flying poison beetle is still doomed to defeat with its brute force and deadly venom. For the four people, it is also a matter of pride to be able to kill such a powerful star beast with their own hands. It was a fierce battle until midnight, and finally the flying poison did not move. When it was determined that he was really dead, Xin Liang laughed: "I finally killed the things on this flying poison beetle. How about Yang Kun and I first choose them?" At the end of the battle, share the spoils. There''s nothing wrong with your behavior. After all, there are many good things on Feitian poison beetle, but it''s too ugly to eat. Zhang Nan said sarcastically on the spot: "it seems that you didn''t contribute the most in this war. Even if you had to pick first, sister Qing and Lin Hao should pick first!" "Yes, if sister Qing and Lin Hao didn''t try their best to shoot it down, can we live and say, why share the stolen goods here now?" Qu Xin is also very dissatisfied. Yang Kun laughed: "no, no, Ye Qing and the boy surnamed Lin do have credit, but how can they be compared with Xin Liang and me? Ask yourself, even if it''s shot down, can this flying poison beetle be killed without Xin Liang and me? Besides, looking at the boy surnamed Lin, I seem to have known that there is something strange in the pool. Can I think that, in fact, you know all this, but deliberately don''t say that you keep my brothers in the dark? " It''s totally unreasonable. I want to take the most precious thing on Feitian poison beetle as my own. Qu Xin yelled: "fart, do you dare to be more shameless?" Xin Liang''s face was also cold: "Qu Xin, keep your mouth clean. Don''t think you are a woman, so we must let you!" Then he turned to Ye Qing and said, "Ye Qing, who will choose first?" Ye Qing looked embarrassed. She can give up, but Lin Hao Admitting that she was not qualified to make a choice on behalf of others, she asked Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, what do you say?" More or less, I hope Lin Hao can give up. First, I don''t want to really fight here. Second, I don''t want the team to break up. Lin Hao didn''t care. He said, "let them choose!" "Sister Qing!!" "Lin Hao!!" Zhang Nan and Qu Xin were too popular to speak, but the result could not be changed. Xin Liang sneered, glanced at Lin Hao and said, "you know what you are. For your sake, I don''t care about the previous things. But boy, you''d better remember that it''s not an example. Otherwise, my brothers have some ways to make you unable to stay in the College... " After the threat, he decisively began to choose the booty. The most precious poisonous star core was taken away first. Because the power is very corrosive, this kind of star core is often much more valuable than ordinary star cores of the same grade. If converted into integral, only this crystal core is worth tens of thousands. Then the fangs were taken away. The natural poisonous tooth with corrosive poison is the best material for forging weapons. The weapons forged from this may not be of great significance to the human warrior, but they often have excellent effects when facing the star beasts with rough skin and thick flesh. After that, most of the scales on the body were taken away, and the tendons were taken away. Then, layer by layer, the rest is almost just meat, and then there are large sections of vertebrae. These are the least useful. The only meaningful thing is about the poison bag filled with poison. For such a result, Zhang Nan and Qu Xin cried angrily. On the contrary, Xin Liang and Yang Kun laughed happily. After this, the party returned to the waterfall pool. Xin Liang and Yang Kun didn''t say they were leaving. After eating, they went to have a rest. Zhang Nan and Qu Xin were so bent that they didn''t eat, so they hid in the tent. Finally, only Lin Hao and Ye Qing were left to watch the campfire and the roast snake meat on the campfire, quietly. I don''t know how long it has been, Ye Qing suddenly said, "I''m sorry!" Lin Hao lay on his back and looked at the stars. He didn''t respond. Shaking her lips, Ye Qing said again, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t..." Just halfway through, Lin Hao said calmly, "it''s Zhang Nan and Qu Xin, not me, who should say I''m sorry. You may not understand what this means, but I tell you that in life, no one has the obligation to be good to anyone. A coward, a person who will sacrifice the interests of his friends anytime and anywhere, will one day betray his relatives. " These words are actually very easy to understand. To put it bluntly, people still have to learn to protect their weaknesses and protect the interests of their relatives and friends. It may be wrong in terms of morality, but from the perspective of human nature, only such talents are worth paying. Ye Qing opened her mouth and kept silent for a long time. Holding her knees in her hands, she looked at the jumping flame with fixed eyes. For a long time, she said with a bitter smile: "maybe what you said is right, just..." It was another long silence, and there was no following for a long time. It seemed that she didn''t want to say this. At a certain moment, she took a deep breath and said, "after thinking about it carefully, your beaded arrow seems to be very powerful. Can you teach me?" "There''s nothing to teach. If you raise the speed of archery and grasp the power, you can naturally do two arrows, three arrows, or more." Lin Hao replied casually. Ye Qing was a little surprised: "is it so simple?" "How hard do you think?" Lin Hao asked. Ye Qing said, "OK, I''ll try first. By the way, you''re not cute tonight. It''s far worse than when you first met... " Then he got up and ran away, leaving Lin Hao confused. Chapter 758 Without a word overnight, the team set off again early in the morning. Five days later, the party arrived at the destination of the trip: MOON WOLF valley. MOON WOLF Valley is a place with mysterious legends. It is said that there are a group of beautiful creatures named Red Moon Sirius living in the valley. However, the legend is only a legend after all. In fact, it has been confirmed long ago that there is no red moon Sirius in MOON WOLF valley. Red moon Sirius, a powerful creature that absorbs moonlight essence, is constantly evolving, except for a small number of red moon trees that exist in the western part of the continent. But it''s true that there are wolves in MOON WOLF Valley! "There is a roaring moon wind wolf entrenched near the valley mouth. It has strong strength and is close to the emperor." "I''m going to enter the moon wolf Valley tonight, and all you need to do is help me get involved and lead the roaring moon wind wolf away. Then when I get the news, I''ll send a signal in advance and you''ll pick it up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Under the cover of the crimson moonlight, there was peace in the forest. Not far from the moon wolf Valley, in a dry cave, Ye Qing said something about the moon wolf Valley and made detailed arrangements for what to do next. Then it was completely quiet all around! After nearly two hours of recuperation, the operation officially began. "Be careful!" "Just lead away, don''t fight hard!" "Especially you, Lin Hao, no matter how good your archery is, it is also based on the premise of opening up the distance. You must protect yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moon wolf Valley is not far away. Leave a few words. Ye Qing goes to one side alone to hide and is ready to take the opportunity to enter the valley at any time. Lin Hao didn''t show off. He looked around and said, "I''ll go to the top of the mountain. When I retreat, my arrow will support you." Soon stand on a small mountain top more than ten meters high, nearly 500 meters from the valley mouth. There were four people left. Xin Liang said with a smile, "I''ll seduce you. You''re ready to meet me at any time." Voice landing, almost at the same time, the four completed the battle dress. Then, in the roar of the roaring moon wind wolf, he stepped forward quickly and cut out with a sword at a distance of nearly 100 meters. With a sword of all strength, he cut out a bright sword light nearly three meters long. The speed of the sword light was very fast. Almost at the moment of shooting, there was only a loud bang, and the gravel flew across the entrance of yuelang valley. In that darkness and turbidity, "ow", the wolf howl came, long and long. "Coming!" "Ready to fight!" "Sister Qing, be more careful yourself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When my heart was tight, I didn''t speak much. "Whoosh, whoosh", a large crescent shaped wind blade cut the air flow from the valley mouth. Followed by a snow-white wolf in the moonlight, it has a powerful breath and looks like a phantom. "So fast, but just in time. Take my sword and break the waves..." In the face of the approaching wind blade and the howling moon wind wolf, Xin Liang took half a step and split it with a sword on the spot. At almost the same time, Yang Kun, Zhang Nan and Qu Xinqi shot. "Look at me - broken Yue chop!" "Gun skill: high wind three stabs!" "Xuanbing sword cut!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shot is the unique skill to press the bottom of the box. With the sound of clear drinking, the tranquility of the night was quickly broken. It seems that they dare not touch hard. In the face of the four people working together, xiaoyuefeng wolf quickly evaded, and the forward speed was greatly reduced. At this time, without hesitation, Xin Liang turned around and ran away. "Right now..." Looking at the roaring moon wind, the wolf roared and chased out. In the dark, Ye Qing narrowed her eyes, spread her body method, and disappeared at the mouth of the valley like smoke. Almost at the same time, at the top of the mountain, Lin Hao stretched his bow and took an arrow. With a "whoosh", the ice blue arrow wandered in the red moonlight. Ice arrow! An arrow accurately hit the back leg of the howling moon wind wolf. In the angry wolf howl, Lin Hao''s cold voice floated. "Withdraw!" Just one word, "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh", five arrows in a row in the moonlight. Then it''s completely quiet! When the howling moon wind wolf avoided the past and looked back, the four of Xin Liang had long disappeared. On the top of the mountain, Lin Hao seemed to have never existed. Half an hour later, several people met again in the cave. Qu Xin punched Lin Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, sister Qing has finally found the right person!" "Yes, if you hadn''t shot an arrow in time to stop it, I''m afraid we would have fallen into a bitter battle!" Zhang Nan also smiled. As soon as the voice fell, Xin Liang snorted coldly: "even without him, we can''t fight without the strength of the four of us." "However, at least our brothers are among the top 100 in their weapon spectrum. With the help of you two, there may not be no chance of winning the frontal battle!" Yang Kun laughed. Obviously, he was no weaker than Xin Liang for Lin Hao''s disdain and prejudice. With a sneer, Qu Xin was about to refute. Suddenly the earth shook and a startling roar came. As soon as her face changed, Qu Xin ran out of the cave. "No, it''s moon wolf Valley!" "It''s the roar of the howling moon wind wolf. It seems that sister Qing has been found. Don''t be stunned. The situation has changed. Go to moon wolf Valley for support quickly! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound comes from the direction of the moon wolf Valley, which is the roar of the roaring moon wind wolf. In a hurry, Qu Xin called for support. Zhang Nan has no problem. Lin Hao didn''t speak. Just as he was preparing to leave for the battlefield, Xin Liang suddenly said, "it doesn''t seem to be within the scope of our responsibilities on this trip?" "Yes, we agreed that we would only be responsible for Ye Qing''s involvement when she went in and out of the moon wolf Valley, but we didn''t say that we would fight with xiaoyuefeng wolf when she was found. Besides, you all saw just now, how fast the howling moon wind wolf is. Our attack can''t hit him at all. It''s also a delivery! " At this time, I admit that I am not an opponent. Listen to these shameless words, and then look at Xin Liang and Yang Kun as if they had nothing to do with themselves. Qu Xin was angry on the spot: "are you just watching?" Yang Kun was not afraid. He smiled and shrugged: "we don''t want to! But what can be done? If she is not related to her, do you want our brothers to take their lives for her? " "You... You..." "Again, are you going or not?" Some are confused with anger. The anger is extremely offensive. Qu Xin holds the gun on the spot, and Zhang Nan also pulls out the long sword. Xin Liang sneered: "our brothers don''t want to take risks for Ye Qing. Is there a problem? It''s you. Do you want to use force with us? Zhang Nan and Qu Xin don''t look down on you. You are nothing without Ye Qing. Our brothers kill you like dogs! Finally, I would like to advise you not to die foolishly. Since Ye Qing is found, he is doomed to die! " Full of disdain. The intention of refusing to go to support was also expressed incisively and vividly. Listening to these words, the two women were still unwilling. Suddenly Lin Hao said, "it''s not relatives or friends. There''s really no need to force it. Let''s go. It''s no big deal. We can handle it ourselves... " Chapter 759 Lin Hao''s intervention dispelled Zhang Nan and Qu Xin''s last expectation of Xin Liang and Yang Kun, but also angered Xin Liang. "Lin Hao, what do you mean?" Coldly looking at Lin Hao, Xin Liang said. "Nothing. You really have no obligation to work hard for Ye Qing!" Lin Hao shook his head and looked indifferent. Xin Liang''s eyes narrowed. "Are you laughing at my brothers?" "Think too much." Lin Hao shook his head again. He didn''t say much. He greeted Zhang Nan and Qu Xin and said, "let''s go. If you''re late, you can only collect the body." Being so ignored, Xin Liang was so angry that he subconsciously wanted to pull out his sword, but Yang Kun stopped him and said with a smile: "since someone is rushing to die, why do you and my brother stop? Let them go. Besides, I''m not wrong. You and my brother really have no obligation to work hard for Ye Qing... " After all, Xin Liang didn''t attack. He just watched Lin Hao leave coldly. Lin Hao and Zhang Nan and Qu Xin entered the moon wolf valley without any obstruction. When he arrived, Ye Qing was already unable to support under the fierce attack of xiaoyuefeng wolf. The situation was urgent. Without saying a word, two women joined the battlefield with guns and swords. With their participation, the situation is much better. Although they have been pressed, they are not in danger of defeat in a short time. But ye Qing is not happy! After a sigh of relief, she said anxiously, "confused, who let you come? Let''s go. I''ll drag here. You go as soon as possible... " Obviously not optimistic about the next situation. It is true that the xiaoyuefeng wolf currently fighting against it is not an opponent, not to mention a smaller female xiaoyuefeng wolf next to it. But Zhang Nan said with a smile, "come, what are you going to do?" Qu Xin also nodded proudly and said, "it''s a big deal to die together. It''s not my Qu Xin''s style to abandon my sisters and live a life." Then he shouted to Lin Hao, "man, whether we can live tonight depends on your ability! If you can live, we three sisters will accompany you together. If you can''t, Pooh, don''t walk too fast on the huangquan road and have fun together... " He has a lot of courage. It''s rare to have the mood to laugh at this time. Zhang Nanjiao smiled and winked, but ye Qing was red faced and angry. Lin Hao didn''t answer the crazy talk. He raised his hand with an arrow. Suddenly, there was a "bang". Ice crystals were shot everywhere in the field, and the cold was threatening. King level top grade, black ice explosion! The sudden arrow quieted the scene a lot. Ye Qing and the three men were stunned. The roaring moon wind wolf also temporarily stopped attacking. In fact, this arrow is nothing! In terms of power, this arrow is not a threat to xiaoyuefeng wolf, nor is it seen by Ye Qing. To their surprise, Lin Hao mastered the king level arrow skill! The king level superior archery skill itself is nothing, but when most of the new students just enrolled don''t even master the first king level inferior martial arts, it''s too powerful. Stunned, Ye Qing subconsciously said, "it used to be?" Only in this way can it make sense. The king level''s top-level arrow skill is not better than the bottom-level arrow skill, and the cultivation difficulty is much higher. It would be too evil to say that Lin Hao has mastered a king level arrow skill in just three days and can be easily applied to actual combat. Hearing this, Zhang Nan and Qu Xin had a little more clarity in their eyes. They just thought Lin Hao would have been. Without explanation, Lin Hao asked, "what are you doing in wolf Valley this month?" No one knows the real purpose of Ye Qing''s trip. Because it is equivalent to being hired as a thug, no one asked exactly along the way. Now, Zhang Nan and Qu Xin only know that Ye Qing is coming to yuelang Valley to get something. They don''t know what it is. But it''s nothing to ask when things are going this way. Ye Qing didn''t want to hide any more, but he remembered that it was not time for gossip and said, "let''s think about how to get out first. If you have a chance..." She was stunned when she said half of it, because she found that the roaring moon wind wolf had retreated and didn''t seem to have the intention to continue to kill. As if he knew what she was thinking, Lin Hao said, "animals are often much more sensitive to danger than people. My strength is stronger than it. I can kill it easily. It''s normal that it doesn''t dare to mess around. " Honest, but conservative. Strength is not strong, but much stronger, not at the same level. But no one believes him when he tells the truth! I don''t believe how strong a new student can be. Qu Xinchen said strangely, "don''t make trouble, talk well!" "Yes, sister PI spanked you again!" Zhang Nan is also joking. Although they don''t understand why xiaoyuefeng wolf suddenly stopped, they absolutely don''t believe it is because of Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t explain. At this time, Ye Qing said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I came here to steal star beast eggs..." He explained the purpose of coming here. Generally speaking, when I finished the task during the holiday, I accidentally found a howling moon wind wolf about to lay eggs. Tracking all the way, she finally found that the howling moon wind wolf came to the moon wolf valley. Starbeast eggs are still very precious! Especially for the species with great talent and potential, their starbeast eggs are basically valuable and have no market! Howling moon wind wolf is this type. The handsome appearance, the wind like speed, the power of stars that can control the wind attribute, and the potential of using the wind blade to attack can grow to the high-level emperor level, which makes it very popular among the martial arts group. So after going back, she has been actively planning this matter, even if it costs a lot of points. As for why not explain, the main thing is that the things you want to take are too precious to disclose. Unfortunately, she failed! Even if she has successfully sneaked in, even if she has coated her body with special medicine powder to cover the smell, at the moment when she is about to succeed, she is still found by the female xiaoyuefeng wolf guarding the side. Then there was a fight and nearly died. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hide your, I..." After explaining the whole thing, Ye Qing lowered her head deeply. Except for saying sorry, she couldn''t say or know what to say at the moment. The atmosphere is a little dull! After a while, Qu Xin shook her head and said, "I don''t think it''s anything. If it were me, I wouldn''t tell anyone!" "Yes, in fact, you are right, sister Qing. For example, I, Xiao Xin and Lin Hao, if we only know, it may not be a big problem, but others are not sure. Just like Xin Liang and Yang Kun, if they knew, guess what would happen... " Zhang Nan answered and scolded Xin Liang and Yang Kun. Ye Qing remembered that the two were not here, so he asked, "where are Xin Liang and Yang Kun? They didn''t come?" "Nonsense!" Qu Xin turned her eyes and pretended to despise: "do you think everyone is as stupid as us? Tell you, woman, no one in the world has to be nice to you... " Chapter 760 Outside the moon wolf Valley, Xin Liang and Yang Kun did not evacuate. Looking at the direction of the valley mouth, Xin Liang narrowed his eyes and said, "Lao Yang, you said that Ye Qing took so much trouble and even risked his life to sneak into the valley. What is it for?" Yang Kun smiled: "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not an ordinary thing." "I think so. She has to spend 20000 points on the two of us alone. It must be a big picture." Xin Liang nodded and said, "what shall we do now, enter or withdraw?" "No, no, we''ll wait here." A trace of cunning flashed through Yang Kun''s eyes. "You see, the movement in the valley has disappeared, so it won''t be long before the truth will come out." "If they all die inside, then naturally everything will disappear and there will be no loss to us." "On the contrary, if they survive successfully, hey hey, just 20000 points, they want to send our brothers away. It''s not so cheap!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, two people waited outside patiently. At this time, Lin Hao and his party had gone deep into the nest of xiaoyuefeng wolf. Ye Qing was surprised to see the three round eggs moved out by the xiaoyuefeng wolf couple. "How did you do it?" Looking at Lin Hao, she asked. Originally thought it would be good to save her life, but she didn''t dare to expect the rest. But unexpectedly, Lin Hao opened his mouth casually, and the two wolves led the way ahead. It''s really puzzling. What''s more incredible is that at the moment, the two wolves seem to be giving away three animal eggs. In contrast, Zhang Nan and Qu Xin are much more calm. Zhang Nan said, "what? How did you do it? Let me say it''s fate. The couple saw the three of us as outstanding and beautiful, so they gave it as a gift. " "That''s it. Otherwise, it''s three instead of four. It''s clear that it''s not prepared for someone!" Qu Xin smiles and winks at Lin Hao. After saying this, he said, "don''t linger. Sister Qing, you just want this. Come here and pick it first." Ye Qing was pulled over and saved Lin Hao''s explanation. Lin Hao was also happy. This nest is not small, dry and ventilated, and has no peculiar smell. What is particularly rare is that, as if eroded by the lunar force all year round, the rock surface of the cave wall has been saturated with the moonlight, emitting a layer of beautiful and soft red light. Because of these red lights, everything in the nest, flowers and plants, clock milk pool, are clearly visible. Ignoring the three excited Ye Qing, he walked around in his nest. At one moment, he suddenly stopped. He seemed to feel something. After a short pause, he stepped back three steps. Facing the seemingly ordinary stone wall, he stretched out his hand and pressed it. The next moment, the stone wall desertification and collapse, revealing a hole. Behind the cave is a long passage, which is illuminated by the crimson moonlight. At the end of the tunnel is a rough and not very large stone chamber, shrouded in moonlight. There is a stone platform in the center of the stone chamber. There are three eggs the size of goose eggs on the stone platform. It seems that they have long died and their color is dead gray. Around the stone platform is a circle of white bones. Like natural works of art, those white bones are dotted with red moonlight, which is very beautiful. It was such a pile of white bones. Standing near, you could vaguely hear the distant and long howling from them. "Is it true that there was a red moon Sirius here?" Thinking in his heart, Lin Hao reached out to pick up an animal egg and soon shook his head. "It''s too long ago. The vitality is almost extinct. Without special opportunities, it''s basically impossible to hatch..." It is not clear what kind of creature the red moon Sirius is, but he can still tell whether an egg is good or bad. Of course, for him, as long as the egg is not bad enough to stink, there are some ways. Therefore, all three "goose eggs" suspected of red moon Sirius eggs were collected into the bag. With the completion of his collection action, he seemed to feel something. In an instant, the white bones around the stone platform turned into fly ash, and the faint whistling disappeared. Even the original rich red moonlight seemed to dim a lot in an instant. He didn''t care about this, let alone think about what happened here. He turned and left. Because the hole was in an invisible corner, this journey did not attract attention. Soon after returning to the nest, the three were finally assigned. Three wolf eggs, one for each. To apologize, the three gave Lin Hao 10000 points on the spot. Although 30000 points is much worse than the value of xiaoyuefeng wolf eggs, it''s also good. The key is that Lin Hao doesn''t like this level of star beast eggs at all, and he never thought he needed to contract star beasts. If he really wants to contract the star beast, there are many in his storage ring, which are all the filial piety he got in the center of the star beast forest, all of which are level 8 and level 9. In contrast, he thinks 30000 points are much more practical. After finishing these things, I didn''t stay much. Taking advantage of the moonlight, a group of four left the moon wolf valley. Soon after he came out, he met Xin Liang and Yang Kun. After restraining all the dirty thoughts in his heart, Yang Kun took the lead in smiling and greeting: "Oh, you can be regarded as coming out. Originally, I discussed with Xin Liang to go in and see if I can help. Now it seems that I don''t need to..." He said a lot unknowingly. Finally, he turned around and asked tentatively, "sister Qing, is the purpose of this trip smooth?" Even the call has changed. Qu Xin sneered and was about to be sarcastic, but was stopped by Ye Qing: "TOEFL, everything is going well." Better offend a gentleman than a villain. Although the two were invited, she knew exactly what their temperament was. Looking at Ye Qing''s smile, he could not figure out anything. He simply didn''t hide it. Yang Kun smiled: "it''s good to be smooth, it''s good to be smooth. Now that everything is going well, can sister Qing tell us what good things she has found? " Greed is clear. Ye Qing didn''t answer, but smiled calmly: "you''ll know when you get back to the college!" After that, he took out the 20000 points he had already prepared and said, "this is the reward promised to you in advance. Be sure not to refuse." I really don''t want to be with these two people anymore. It''s not that the purpose is achieved. It''s mainly because the two people''s character is too inferior. Although she didn''t say, in fact, she knew what they were thinking at the moment. Glancing at the small bag with integral coins in front of him, Xin Liang and Yang Kun didn''t answer. Yang Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "sister Qing, who are you our brother? In your eyes, our brother is so greedy for money. He risks staying here at night just for 20000 points? " That''s righteous. So shameless, Qu Xin couldn''t help sneering: "of course you don''t want to earn only 20000 points. You want to take a share of our harvest in yuelang Valley! But I advise you, don''t dream. Do you want these 20000 points? You want what we get from MOON WOLF Valley, no way... " Chapter 761 Qu Xin stabbed through the window paper directly, but Yang Kun was still hypocritical. Listening to nausea, Zhang Nan couldn''t help sneering and said, "we got good things, three howling moon wind wolf eggs, but what does that have to do with you?" Suddenly it was quiet. Howling moon wind wolf egg Three Such words echoed in my mind. Suddenly, Xin Liang and Yang Kun were breathing very fast and their eyes became very hot. Xin Liang said excitedly, "I really got xiaoyuefeng wolf eggs. There are as many as three?" Zhang Nan sneered and didn''t answer. Qu Xin stopped talking at the moment. Although Zhang Nan felt a little rash to say so, it was already here, and Ye Qing was not easy to blame. He only said calmly, "it is true, but it has nothing to do with you!" "How can you say it has nothing to do with us?" Yang Kun suddenly smiled. While stopping Xin Liang who was going to be angry, he said with a smile: "if it''s just one, we shouldn''t take it because of emotion and reason. But now there are three. It''s not too much for our two brothers to share one? " Directly put forward the requirements. Qu Xin was angry and happy, and sneered, "why? Because you are greedy for life and afraid of death? Why don''t you stay here at night? " It''s ironic. But for Xin Liang and Yang Kun, who are determined, such words are useless. Ignoring it, Yang Kun looked directly at Ye Qing and said, "sister Qing, we just came here to sell your face. What do you say about this?" Words imply coercion. Ye Qing did not hesitate this time and said calmly, "if you followed into the valley at that time, you should have a share whether you helped or not. But now, these 20000 points are the limit. " The meaning is very clear. Do you want to love or not? If you want to roar moon wind wolf eggs, there is no way. That''s what they said. They looked gloomy on the spot. Xin Liang said in a deep voice, "Ye Qing, you''d better think clearly about some words." "I have thought very clearly!" Ye Qing was unmoved. Xin Liang closes his eyes, vaguely, and the power of the stars surges. Yang Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "Ye Qing, do you really don''t give our brothers face, or do you despise the green tiger alliance?" There are many small groups of students in the college, and the green tiger alliance is one of them. Knowing that with him and Xin Liang, Ye Qing may not give in, so he resolutely carried out the green tiger alliance. Ye Qing''s eyes flashed angrily. After all, he calmed down and said coldly, "if the green tiger alliance is full of shameless villains like you, I''m sorry, I really despise it." "Ye Qing, don''t be arrogant!" Xin Liang put his sword on the spot and killed him. Yang Kun didn''t say anything, but his whole momentum became fierce. Ye Qing sneered: "are you sure you want to do it? Xin Liang, do you think you are enough to challenge my ranking in the divine sword list? Or do you think I dare not touch you? " Full of aura, stand high and judge. The ranking of divine sword list is not for fun. If the ranking is high, it is basically determined that the strength is stronger. Seeing that Xin Liang was suppressed, Yang Kun stepped forward: "what about me?" With two against one, the situation is different. After all, Yang Kun is also the top 100 person in the Tiandao list. At this time, Zhang Nan and Qu Xinqi took a step forward, with a long gun and a sharp sword in hand, and said in unison, "we are so ashamed that we are not furnishings." That''s it. The word "we" seems to give a wrong signal that Lin Hao is also represented. After a long hesitation, he finally chose to give up. The momentum dissipated. Yang Kun laughed and said, "in that case, we''ll see." After the words, they left soon. The original atmosphere was not relaxed. Qu Xin said anxiously, "sister Qing, what should we do next? The green tiger alliance is not easy to provoke?" "Yes, sister Qing, we''re fine, but what if they target Lin Hao?" Zhang Nan also said. Lin Hao just wanted to say not to worry, but he heard Ye Qing say, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way. No matter how strong and domineering the green tiger alliance is, they are not the only one in the college. " That''s what made the atmosphere a lot easier. I didn''t go out too far. It was the cave before. Four people settled down. At first, they talked and laughed, but slowly, the voice disappeared. Lin Hao took the initiative to assume the duty of night watch and sat outside the cave under the moonlight. With nothing left or right, he took out one of the three animal eggs he had collected before. It seems to feel the natural moonlight and breeze outside, and it seems that the gray eggshell is more alive. "Yes, vitality is stronger than expected!" Nodding, he put the eggs on the ground. Then, according to the different attributes of the five element wind thunder, a group of level 8 star beast eggs were selected and placed around the gray beast egg. "I wonder if this is the red moon Sirius, but never mind, so many eight star beast egg essence of life is injected, even if it is not the red moon Sirius, the potential is certainly not bad......" His mouth was murmuring, and he stretched out his big hand with the palm facing down. At the next moment, the red, green, yellow, purple, and the cream of life are forcibly extracted from those eight stars. Eventually, the essence of life was interwoven into a mass of white light, and he was led into the grey egg of the middle. With the injection of this quintessence of life energy, the gray animal eggs become round and white with the naked eye. Finally, it was not very outstanding, but it looked a lot more vibrant, no longer the dead and gloomy appearance before. At this time, the eight level star beast eggs around them, which are extremely precious in the eyes of the world, have long lost their vitality and turned into fly ash, which was blown away by the night wind. At this time, the slight footsteps approached, and a wisp of faint fragrance came quietly. "Shh, keep your voice down. Let''s go and talk..." It''s Qu Xin. Like a thief, her eyes are particularly cunning. Lin Hao followed her for a while. As soon as she stopped, she touched a star animal egg, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "ah, here you are. My sister is very kind to you. She has fought for the biggest one for you. " Howling moon wind wolf egg! Impressively, I got it in the wolf''s nest! Lin Hao didn''t answer. He just looked at Qu Xin curiously. Qu Xin smiled, patted her ass, sat down on the grass and said, "don''t be sorry, I think you deserve it. Don''t blame sister Qing. According to my guess, she doesn''t want the wolf eggs for herself. If she does, it should be her, not me... " The words revealed something, but it was very vague. Lin Hao was not interested in paying attention to Ye Qing''s private affairs, so he didn''t think much. He sat down and asked, "Ye Qing asked you to come?" "No, I came by myself." He smiled very grandly. Then he grinned and said proudly, "do you feel particularly moved? I tell you, don''t underestimate the contract star beast. If it is cultivated, the contract star beast can help a lot... " I said a lot unknowingly. Think about it, Lin Hao didn''t refuse. He took the wolf egg of xiaoyuefeng, said thank you, and followed him to take out the "white egg" he had just made. "For me?" Stunned for a moment, Qu Xin was surprised. Lin Hao nodded. After watching it for a while, Qu Xin quickly smiled: "that''s OK. It''s just exchange. Let''s refuel together and see who hatches the eggs first..." Chapter 762 No one knows that Qu Xin gave Lin Hao Xiao Yuefeng wolf eggs. Lin Hao didn''t take the agreement between the two people to heart. He doesn''t like keeping pets and doesn''t think xiaoyuefeng wolf has the value of keeping. In his eyes, the only purpose of xiaoyuefeng wolf eggs is to roast them. But it''s not good to eat what others give, especially in Qu Xin''s eyes, it''s still the same baby. After thinking about it, he still lost it to Kitano. At first, Kitano didn''t take it seriously. It was too late to find that it was xiaoyuefeng wolf''s egg. At the time of discovery, he had already concluded the contract with blood dripping. Although he had not broken his shell yet, he could not wait to repent. Of course, I don''t really regret it! The little fat man still has principles. It is because he knows how precious it is that he feels he shouldn''t want it. Aside from these things, the freshman competition is about to begin in the past half a month. It has nothing to do with Lin Hao, but everyone is busy. For new students, this is a major event. Even if they can''t enter the top ten, they should try their best to express themselves. Because after the freshman competition, groups such as the green tiger League in the college will recruit new students. A strong group will greatly help college life in the next few years, and in the more distant future, this relationship will extend beyond the college and become a great help in life. In this case, but all individuals want to join the top ranked groups. Whether such a wish can be achieved depends first of all on the performance of Freshmen in the competition. So new people are very busy recently! There is no class for the time being, but we should practice martial arts diligently, strive to improve combat experience, and work hard to earn points In short, there is no free time. Kitano is no exception. It disappeared before dawn every day. I came back in the middle of the night every day. It didn''t take a few days. I feel that this person has lost a lot of weight. Lin Hao is a big idle man! When everyone is busy improving his strength and earning points, he hides from reading every day. The key is not martial arts. They are all useless miscellaneous books in the eyes of outsiders. The exchange of miscellaneous books also needs points, and such a lazy person obviously can''t have his own ability to earn points, so his reputation of soft food spread more and more. "You know, that Lin Hao hid in the dormitory to see those useless things!" "It''s a shame for a man to do this!" "I don''t know what Mo Tong and Liu Xia think. They actually like such people!" "No matter what they think, I don''t want such a loser when I die!" "I entered the college but didn''t work hard. I was obviously incompetent but reckless. Mo Tong and Liu Xia worked so hard to sell bread in public. They finally saved some points. They were all wasted by him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A lot of gossip. Every time I go out, I always need someone to point out, and I''m surprised that "look, that''s Lin Hao", "ah, so he''s Lin Hao". Today is no exception. With a pile of studied books, a large number of trivial words and disdainful eyes, he walked out of the dormitory area. The car to wait for hasn''t arrived yet, but ye Qing waited first. "Why are you here?" Asked casually. It''s been several days since I came back. I haven''t seen each other. Today is my first time. Ye Qing smiled: "I''m looking for you!" Then he pointed to the book in his hand: "go to the library?" The books in the library can''t be exchanged only. You must return within the time limit, otherwise you will have to pay extra high points for borrowing books next time. Lin Hao nodded: "return the book!" Ye Qing smiled, took his book and said with a smile, "look what you read. Is it the same as the legend that you squandered your hard-earned money selling bread with other girls..." Even she has heard of it. It can be seen that it is notorious. After a closer look, Ye Qing was also puzzled: "do you really use points to read these miscellaneous books? "Ice gathering array", "Spotlight array", "slow release of star and beast nuclear energy", "mysterious land of the mainland", "all over the wilderness", "food on the journey" I, you, what''s this and what? This useless thing is really worth wasting your points? " I don''t know whether to cry or laugh. It''s not that Lin Hao eats soft food. After all, she knows that Lin Hao doesn''t lack points. She just thinks these things are useless. They are not only a waste of points, but also a waste of time. However, when she saw the king level top-grade arrow skill "black ice explosion", she suddenly looked different. Stunned, she asked, "when did you borrow it?" Lin Hao didn''t hide: "I forgot to return it that afternoon after my archery class." Hissing¡ª¡ª Ye Qing breathed coldly: "do you mean you learned the black ice explosion in less than three days?" Borrowed "black ice explosion" is naturally used for learning, which also proves that it didn''t work at all before. But I haven''t seen him practice all the way. It''s just that the fire of the arrow in the moon wolf Valley is no worse than her. It''s terrible. She has mastered a king level arrow skill in three days, but it took her three months from practice to real combat! In fact, more than 90% of the new students of the same session are still practicing the king level inferior martial arts taught for the first time. Lin Hao didn''t want to talk about such meaningless things, so he didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter with me?" The "special bus" to the library came. After losing two points, Ye Qing said, "get on the bus first and talk slowly on the way." Get on the bus together. There were only two people in the carriage. He took out a rectangular wooden box and opened the cover. Ye Qing said, "this is a specially customized arrow. The material is better than ordinary arrows and can bear greater strength. It is mainly the arrow. The arrow is forged with black iron. It is sharp and has strong armor breaking effect. The key is also poisoned. Keep it and save it. The poison in the Feitian poison bag is used to quench the poison. It is super corrosive. It''s all here... " The arrows made from the poison capsule of Feitian poison are green and seeping. At this time, Ye Qing''s eyes were apologetic and his face was a little nervous. Lin Hao didn''t say whether or not, so he had to smile and say, "if it weren''t for these, wouldn''t you dare to appear in front of me?" A little frivolous. It seems that we have returned to the grassland where we met for the first time. Ye Qing was stunned for a moment and soon smiled again: "it''s much more lovely like this. But you''re right. I owe you too much. I''m sorry to come here if I don''t take anything. " Lin Hao was noncommittal. He took the arrow and wooden box together and asked, "won''t you come all the way to send this?" "Of course not!" Girl Ye Qing. After a little consideration, he said the real purpose of this trip Chapter 763 The purpose of coming over is actually very simple. In order to prevent Lin Hao from being retaliated by the green tiger alliance, she plans to recommend Lin Hao to join her Shenjian camp. This is also a decision made after careful consideration. Although the overall strength of Shenjian camp is not high in all groups of the college, it is not as weak as the green tiger alliance. In this way, although it will encounter difficulties even after joining, the green tiger alliance dare not be so unscrupulous. What do you think? " "Three days later, the members of Shenjian camp will get together. If you have no problem, come with me. I have some identity in the divine arrow camp. It''s no problem to recommend someone! " After the situation is roughly explained, Ye Qing asks Lin Hao for his opinions. Lin Hao didn''t have any clear attitude, nodded and said, "then go and have a look!" That''s it. When the time was agreed, Ye Qing got off the bus. Lin Hao came to the library alone, returned and borrowed books, and soon came out with a pile of messy things. I took a bus to the central square. As soon as I got down, I saw a large group of people gathered in the distance. "Bus, what is it?" "It is said that you can run without a horse, and many people can sit on it. It runs more smoothly and faster than a carriage!" "True or false?" "Really, really, I saw it with my own eyes when I tested in the south two days ago. It''s very enjoyable." "Food City special line. Is there a place called Food City in the college?" "Not before, but now it should be. It''s on the edge of butterfly lake. It''s said that Liu Xia and Mo Tong brought a group of female students to do it." "Butterfly lake? It''s too far away. In such a remote corner, it''s estimated that no one will go? " "Liu Xia is really a good five-level star clothes master. He never makes star clothes and makes trouble with these messy things." "Who said no, many people asked her to help make star clothes with tens of thousands of points. As a result, people ignored it. They liked selling bread and studying these strange things!" "I know about this. Our Vice President talked to her personally for this. As a result, he was half angry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Surrounded by a rectangular iron shell named "bus" and marked "special line for food city", a group of students talked one after another. "Really let them get it out!" "There is a spirit gathering array, which, like the star clothes, can gather the power of stars anytime and anywhere, but the coverage is larger." "There is an energy storage array, which can store the gathered power of stars by compression." "There are traces of energy transformation array patterns. It should be possible to change the power of stars towards specific attributes." "The energy release system is stable. The lights are equipped with a water attribute star power gathering array, and the water attribute star core is integrated as a backup energy..." After turning around the car, Lin Hao still saw a lot of things. Generally speaking, many things on this car are actually picked from the star clothes. The unique star power gathering function and charging function of Xingyi are perfectly reflected in this car. In addition, the attribute transformation of the power of stars and the stable release of the power of stars and nuclei are reflected incisively and vividly in this car. But that''s all he can see! In the final analysis, this is not the product of pure array, nor is it his familiar magic weapon. In addition to the array, the car obviously has transmission system, power conversion device and steering wheel control system, which he doesn''t know at all. I didn''t think deeply. Now that the car is here, the two girls will appear soon. In fact, within half an hour, a cool sports car drove into the square. When the crowd was amazed, two girls wearing sunglasses got off the bus. Originally, he was still a little unhappy. The moment he caught Lin Hao''s eye, he suddenly smiled like a flower. "Lin Hao -" "Master -" "Why did you come here? We just went to find you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They don''t care about the eyes around them. They are angry and happy, and they sprinkle dog food wantonly. Before long, in full view of the public, Lin Hao was "framed" next to the sports car. Liu Xia said proudly, "well, Fengshen-1, which has just been baked, can run on the ground and fly in the sky. There are eight silver level wind attribute star power gathering arrays in the whole vehicle, which operate at full strength, which is equivalent to eight silver exclusive star clothes working at the same time. There is also a group of eight holy wind attribute star cores as backup energy. When necessary, they can move forward at ten times the speed and ultra-high speed. " Silver level wind attribute star power gathering array, which is the patent of wind attribute sacred silver exclusive Star clothing. In terms of effect, it is far beyond the ordinary wind attribute gathering array. The holy wind attribute star core is the seventh wind attribute star core, which is also very rare and valuable. In this way, we can see how extravagant the car is. Listen to these words, there''s no sound around. Now it''s not a question of shock or not. The question now is, no one knows whether these words should be believed or not! Liu Xia didn''t care about this. She was in high spirits. Finally, she added: "it can be charged automatically! This group of eight holy wind attribute star cores acts as a battery pack. Even if the energy is exhausted, it doesn''t matter. They can be fully filled in three days. " No one here basically knows what a battery is, but charging is not a new term. Charging the energy losing star core is the basic feature of the star beast star suit. The star beast star clothes are embedded with star cores. The star beast star clothes can narrow the gap with the holy star clothes of the same grade by releasing energy through the star cores. But generally speaking, the charging of the star core on the star beast star clothes is relatively slow, and you can''t enjoy the bonus of silver wind gathering spirit array. These are easy to understand. For Lin Hao, this sports car is much simpler, more like magic weapons than science and technology products. After introducing everything about the car, she took off her sunglasses and put them on Lin Hao. Liu Xia smiled and said, "there are only two seats in the car. You and Xiao Tong go first. Today is not only the first time the car is put into use, but also the first day of the opening of the food city. You will know there are many surprises when you go. " While talking, he pushed Lin Hao into the car and then pressed Mo Tong in the driver''s seat. As soon as she turned around, she felt for a speaker. "Ladies and gentlemen, the food city on the edge of butterfly lake will open tonight." "Now, everyone can take the Food City special line next to me to diehu for free." "Would you like a delicious hamburger?" "Would you like a delicious imperial roast duck?" "Do you want to eat fish in stone pot, boiled fish and sour soup?" "Go to diehu food city! There are 10000 delicious foods you haven''t eaten in diehu food city. In order to welcome everyone, all consumption is half price today! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice is clear and passionate, very infectious. As the voice fell, "buzzing", the quiet "bus" seemed to come alive, the door opened automatically, and the strong power of stars surrounded it. Chapter 764 "When the vehicle starts, please pull the armrest." "This car runs fast. Please don''t put your hand or head out of the window." "This car has an automatic air conditioning system. Please do not plug foreign matters into the air conditioning hole to avoid blockage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Free car, no ride, no ride. After Liu Xia shouted, the crowd soon swarmed up and followed the car to broadcast the voice recorded in advance. Wait until the door is closed, "Hoo", the air conditioning system is turned on, and fresh cool air is poured in, which makes people relaxed and happy. "It''s so comfortable. It''s not like riding a carriage. It''s suffocating in hot weather!" "There can''t be so many people in the carriage!" "It should be an application of array. The tutor demonstrated in the basic array class that cool wind can be created by slowly releasing the power in the star core of wind attribute!" "It''s so smooth. I can''t feel any bumps at all." "Nonsense, I haven''t run yet. It must be stable!" "Fart, look outside carefully, do you run?" "Hiss, it''s really running. It''s so fast. The carriage was thrown away every minute!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the surprised eyes of passers-by, the bus ran. Quiet, stable, using completely pollution-free clean energy, without complex engine devices, so there is no sound when running. The "passengers" in the car talked and screamed from time to time. At this time, someone had realized that the car company was about to withdraw from the stage. Shortly after the car left, three "diehu Food City special line" of the same style drove over. The car is equipped with a beautiful driver, wearing a uniform and smiling sweetly. "Well, do you think it''s great?" Looking at the second car driving away quickly, Mo Tong asked with a smile on Fengshen No. 1. Lin Hao nodded: "not bad, but are you sure it won''t make people red eyed?" "You say those car stores?" Mo Tong asked. "Not only the car shop, but also the flying animal garden of the college." Lin Hao said. Flying animal garden is a college industry, which provides many services, one of which is animal training. Although the car shops in the college are operated by student groups, in fact, the animal power used, whether flying in the sky or running on the ground, comes from the flying animal garden. In this way, the revolution in the transportation industry has damaged not only the interests of the car companies, but also the interests of the college. Mo Tong doesn''t think so. "Don''t worry, the college doesn''t care about these things." The existence of "flying animal garden" is mainly for material transfer. In addition, it is convenient for students to travel. As for the sale of animal power to car dealers, it is only incidental, and there is no interest. " "As for those car dealers, I have discussed with Xiao Xia. If we know what to do, we will sell them cars and let them continue their business. If we don''t know each other, it''s better. In that way, we can replace them in good faith and better serve the majority of teachers and students. " It''s fair and aboveboard. In fact, she seems to be eager for trouble. Lin Hao shook his head without saying anything. Instead, he asked, "is the car easy to build? So many cars come out so soon?" "OK!" "It feels quite simple. The main part is not difficult. It''s basically formed at one time. It''s just that the supporting is a little troublesome." "If you have a chance, master, you will know once. The crystal stone for the window and the wooden chair for the seat take more time." "In contrast, this Fengshen-1 is simpler and will be ready in less than a day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Tong said with a smile. At this time, another "diehu Food City special line" quietly drove away. She reminded her to fasten her seat belt and then pressed a button. As if the electric appliance was powered on, press this button, and eight silver wind attribute soul gathering arrays began to operate, and the power of strong wind attributes and stars swarmed in. Then, in the stunned eyes of the surrounding people, as if they had wings, the car took off quickly and went away in the wind. ¡­¡­ Butterfly lake is located in the northeast corner of the college, close to mountains and rivers, with beautiful scenery. It is named because its shape resembles butterfly wings. This place is a good place, but it''s too far away. Hundreds of miles away from the center of the college, diehu is one of the most remote places in the whole college. Because of this, this is actually a forgotten corner. Almost no one comes on weekdays. "Look, there''s butterfly Lake ahead!" "There are mountains, water and waterfalls. It''s far away, but it''s definitely here, not one of the best environments in the college." "On weekdays, few people come to this place, what alliances and meetings of the college, and no one chooses the residence here for those messy groups." "Now a large area around the lake is all ours, and only 100000 points have been spent." "Xiao Xiadu and I have planned to set up a team to recruit when the freshman competition is over. Then the residence is set here. We want to build it into a real commercial vacation center of the college. " "Although there seems to be nothing here now, slowly, there will be food streets, baths and cinemas." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengshen one is fast. Even if it didn''t fly at full speed, it took less than ten minutes to fly a hundred miles away. Looking down from the sky, this is really a good place with beautiful mountains and rivers. But the girls'' brain holes are still a little too big! So far, Lin Hao doesn''t quite understand the logic behind their mess. It circled in the air. After landing, Mo Tong walked around with him. I don''t know what the future looks like here, but at least it''s still primitive. In addition to a section of stone road paved along the lake, there are several small wooden houses hidden in green mountains and clear water. There are basically no artificial traces here. Walking all the way, Lin Hao said strangely, "didn''t you agree on the food city? Where''s the food? " It''s a good idea to taste delicious food in a beautiful place, but now it seems that he can only drink wind. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to be responding to his doubts. A voice came from the forest. "Hurry up, the guests will arrive soon. Prepare more tables, chairs and benches." "Wash the dishes and put the meat in the freezer!" "Check all the stoves. No problem. Send them to the branches quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A female voice kept urging. Lin Hao looked confused: "freezer?" "Yes, but it''s not what you think. It''s a real freezer." Mo Tong nodded and smiled. He also said: "this freezer is very simple. It takes the ice attribute star beast crystal core as the energy core to realize the purpose of refrigeration and preservation through slow release. The cost is also cheap. The star beast crystal core can be replaced at any time. The largest crystal core in the winter snow empire is the ice attribute crystal core. In fact, there are not only freezers, but also barbecue ovens, hot pot ovens, toasters, duck ovens, etc. powered by fire attribute star beast crystal core. Some of these things are made by me and Xiao Xia, but most of them are released for others to do... " Chapter 765 Imaginative people are always able to toss. Then tossing and tossing, many people benefited. A simple fire attribute star nuclear power release device was originally useless to do this kind of thing, and some people only studied it out of hobby. Even if you really want to, whether Liu Xia or Mo Tong, you can make a lot in a short time. But it is such a simple thing. The reward points reach 100, and the number of rewards is thousands. This alone is a market of 100000 points. In addition, the consumption of food materials needs to be met by issuing points. This is a long-term market and will benefit countless people. Whether it''s catering or travel, there are always important people. Therefore, it provides jobs for many students who need points urgently, which is of far-reaching significance. From these aspects, although these things are a little unorthodox, they are also doing good. After a lap, the first car has arrived. The journey of hundreds of miles took almost half an hour. Many people haven''t reacted yet. The car has stopped. From this point of view, this kind of bus is actually more successful than those on earth. At this time, a few small shops here are ready. Due to the limited time, the store and decoration are seriously insufficient. Is it the main activity place or outdoors. At present, centralized supply is adopted here, that is, all ingredients are prepared and distributed in the same place. Outside this place similar to the storage center, the wooden houses are only responsible for specific operation. There are many business categories. Juice drinks, roast duck, roast meat, stone pot fish, boiled fish, chicken rolls, hamburgers Although there are not many stores, there are many patterns, most of which have not been seen. When most people were still hesitant about what to eat, Lin Hao had sat down under the greetings of Liu Xia and Mo Tong. On the forest clearing cut out in front of a wooden house, sitting on a flat and smooth wooden pile, in the middle of which is a wooden round table supported by one foot. It didn''t take long. The table was full of stone pot fish, roast duck, self-service oven, fruit juice and some processed vegetables and raw meat. "Isn''t it rich?" "I don''t think there''s anything else here. Just two points. First, people are enough soil. Second, whether the meat is expensive or not, eat casually and be full." "You see, the total cost of such a large table is less than 10 points, and it''s only about 30 points for others to eat. It''s super cost-effective. Unlike the central square, you can''t eat anything decent with 100 points. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speak and move quickly. That''s right, not to mention whether people are real soil. At least in terms of food and drink, the raw materials here are far better than the earth in terms of quality and price. In particular, fish meat, once separated from the ranks of ordinary creatures and promoted to the level of star animals, is often large and delicious. For star beasts, the meat on their bodies is often the most worthless part, and they are often abandoned because they can''t take it away. The direct consequence of this is that through the reward Union in the branch of the college, ten points can often reward tons of fresh meat, and it is often the best part of the star beast. That''s great! Eat casually and make a profit in business. In contrast, there is much more conscience here. A person can eat well with only ten points. Unlike the central square, it is not only expensive, but also very average. Just in this way, it seems that some people''s cake is not small. The consequences are predictable. The next morning, Lin Hao in the dormitory was holding a book as usual. Suddenly, Kitano Xiong hurried in. "Bad, big... Bad..." He was out of breath and his face turned red. It''s rare for a great martial king to run like this. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. He casually asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to practice knife?" "Practice... I''ll practice a fart knife? There''s really something big, the central square, the central square Forget it. Talk about it on the way. Now you hurry with me. " Without a clue, he dragged Lin Hao out without making it clear. Outside, Lin Hao was still going to stop a car. Kitano could not cry or laugh and said, "what else do you stop? Now all the car companies are on strike, and the transportation of the whole college depends on walking. It is estimated that the whole college knows about it, and you are still in the dark. " "All the car companies are on strike? Why? " Lin Hao said he was puzzled. Kitano said in silence, "why else? Isn''t it because of your two little friends? What''s wrong? If you want to build a bus, it''s OK. If you get on the bus, you''ll only get a point. Isn''t this smashing the job of the car store? If you were a driver, would you not be angry? " Lin Hao said "Oh" and said he understood. Kitano could not laugh or cry: "Oh, what does that mean? I said, why aren''t you in a hurry? I''ve heard that all those cars were smashed by the people in the car shop this morning. Now they are still fierce and ready to be bad for your two little lovers! " Lin Hao was not in a hurry and leisurely said, "it''s all right. They won''t suffer." If so, should I go or should I go. Seeing that he was so confident, Kitano didn''t know what to say, so he had to hurry. When they arrived at the central square, nearly a quarter of an hour had passed. At this time, there were many people in the square, three floors inside and three floors outside, which can be said to be packed. And things have changed. Not only several cars were smashed, but also the side of diehu was demolished into ruins overnight, and even the people left behind were injured. When he learned the situation, Kitano Xiong looked angry: "Lao Lin, don''t advise if it''s a man. I support you in the end." Then he squeezed in. Lin Hao was calm, but followed silently. When I came to the inner circle, it was another scene. "You... How dare you beat people?" "Do you know who we are? Dare you do it?" "Tell you Liu Xia, others are afraid of you, but our safflower club is not afraid of you, and you, Mo Tong, offend us, heaven and earth..." In the middle of the venue, dozens of people lay on the ground, still swearing and threatening. As a result, before she finished her words, Liu Xia directly bristled and flew up with one foot: "get out of your mother''s egg, what nonsense heaven and earth will meet, I''m still Chen Jinnan!" Poor man who was kicked, Tangtang Wujun, was kicked out of the perfect parabola. I don''t know where to fly. Liu Xia didn''t care, just like a grumpy little tiger. Then she said angrily with her hands on her hips: "whether you are heaven and Earth Society or white lotus sect, listen. First, the car you smashed is very expensive, 100000 points a car. Second, your behavior is too bad, which has caused serious mental loss to my sister and me, with a discount of 100000 points. " As soon as he finished, Mo Tong followed: "butterfly lake damaged 20 refrigerators and 1000 ovens, and countless facilities and raw materials. According to the preliminary statistics, it lost 500000 points. In addition, there are ten people injured by you, including medical expenses, late care expenses plus work delay expenses and mental loss expenses, a total of 500000 points. Now, girl, I''ll put my words here. The total loss of 1.5 million points is not compensated. I''m not finished with him!! " Chapter 766 Tiandihui, the top ten of many groups in the college, has many experts in the meeting, and all the transportation business in the college is monopolized by them. In this way, the smashing of cars is not surprising. To put it bluntly, it is still for the sake of interests. It''s just a pity that they think the person who will eat is not a soft persimmon. Everyone thought that this matter could only admit bad luck. When they knocked out their teeth and swallowed blood, Liu Xia and Mo Tong rebounded very strongly. The first is a indiscriminate beating! Then there was a sky high "ticket" that everyone dared not think of! Violent beating makes people really see the strength of this peerless double pride, which is more terrible than expected. Liu Xia, in particular, knows that she is a level 5 star garment making master, but no one knows that she will start. Even the old students at the level of Wujun can''t stand a blow. The "ticket" shows the arrogance of the new couple. Those who dare to argue with the heaven and Earth Society for compensation, and the compensation points are as high as 1.5 million, not to mention new people, but none of the old students. Therefore, at the moment, the surrounding people are generally in a state of shock. Kitano is no exception. For a long time, he asked Lin Hao, "1.5 million points, did I hear wrong?" "I don''t think so!" Lin Hao replied, not sure. Kitano asked again, "is it that expensive for a car with 100000 points?" Lin Hao shook his head: "good times are not worth it, bad may be worth it!" This is thought-provoking. Takeshi Kitano took a swipe at the corner of his mouth: "it means extortion and asking prices?" Lin Hao replied, "maybe!" Kitano Xiong didn''t say for a long time. He asked again for a long time: "what about the spiritual loss fee? What is the mental loss fee, so expensive? " It''s basically determined that he''s cheating people. He doesn''t want to ask more about the freezer and oven, and the medical expenses of the wounded. Lin Hao thought for a moment and said seriously, "the spiritual loss fee is still very expensive. The stronger the person, the more expensive the spiritual loss fee!" It''s the same as it wasn''t. Kitano male took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "what does this mean?" "Literally..." Well, there''s no communication. After trying to calm down for a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "ask the last question again. Do you care if they do this?" "Why bother?" Lin Hao asked, looking curious. Kitano Xiong clenched his fist: "because the other party is heaven and earth, ranking in the top 10, it''s not something we newcomers can afford." Lin Hao disagreed and was about to speak when someone sneered: "what a big tone. Not to mention whether your requirement of 1.5 million points is reasonable, I just want to ask, "are you qualified to fight against heaven and earth?" This was said to Liu Xia and Mo Tong in the field, and it was a passer-by college. As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Lin Hao didn''t talk any more. Liu Xia blinked, glanced at the man, smiled and said, "Your Excellency is a person from heaven and earth?" "No, just a passer-by!" The man looked very lofty and detached with his sword in his hands. Liu Xia was not angry, but smiled and said, "dare you come out and talk?" "Why not?" With a cold hum, the man immediately walked out of the crowd. Liu Xia was not polite either. He beat him to the ground with one punch. "Bah, what is it? It''s not a person from heaven and earth. What did you say to give you a face? " He was full of banditry and spit at last. It turned out to be such a "goddess". Seeing this violent and rude move, the whole audience was stunned. Lin Hao couldn''t help touching his nose. He felt a little humiliated. The man was also stunned, returned to God and said angrily, "smelly woman, how dare you humiliate me?" As soon as the voice fell, "pa" was slapped again. Liu Xia said softly, "what''s the matter with humiliating you? I tell you, don''t take yourself too seriously. If you dare to disgust me again, I''ll beat you! " Then it was another slap in the face. "Don''t talk about principles. They haven''t spoken yet, and they still fight..." The crowd was secretly sympathetic. The man didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Knowing that he was not an opponent, he had to flee the scene with a red face. Then another young man in white came out, arched his hands and said with a smile: "Hello, two girls, I''m Bai Yunfei. I wonder if I can give them a face and let them go?" A handsome young man is just like his name. The words fell and the crowd exclaimed. "White clouds fly!" "Even young master Baiyun has come forward. It seems that heaven and earth will move seriously this time!" "Bai Yunfei, the top 20 in the divine sword list and the top 50 in the supreme sword list. His self-made Baiyun sword is vague and mysterious. Liu xiamotong is afraid it will be difficult when he appears!" "I don''t know how Liu Xia and Mo Tong will deal with it next. I hope they''d better retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s too reluctantly to challenge heaven and earth just by their strength!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The supreme list, the general list above all lists. The top 20 in the divine sword list can only be said to be amazing, but the top 50 in the supreme list means that they are definitely the top 50 talented students in the whole college. Such students usually rarely appear because of trivial things, and once they appear, they are often very important. At this time, Kitano''s face was also ugly. "Bai Yunfei, a high-ranking Wu Jun, is called master Baiyun. He is in the top 20 of the divine sword list and the top 50 of the supreme sword list. He is a high-level official of the heaven and Earth Society and holds an important position. It is said that he once killed an emperor level star beast alone, which is very difficult to provoke... " I don''t know how to go on. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously and didn''t answer. At this time, Liu Xia smiled: "Bai Yunfei, aren''t you? Are you from heaven and earth?" "Exactly." Bai Yunfei smiled lightly and reiterated: "please give them a thin noodles and let them go." Liu Xia nodded: "it''s no problem to let people go, but will you recognize the compensation of 1.5 million points?" Hissing¡ª¡ª Really dare to say! Don''t you want to mix up when you dare to speak to the lion in front of young master Baiyun? The crowd was stunned and numb. Kitano Xiong also opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Bai Yunfei''s face and smile immediately gathered and said calmly, "listen to the girl''s meaning, it seems that he is not going to give me this face?" Liu Xia nodded: "you''re right. Why should I give you face? How old are you?" Quiet! It''s getting crazy! Few of the old students dare say so. You are just a newcomer. Why? Is it because of your extraordinary beauty? I can''t figure it out. The crowd shook their heads. Bai Yunfei narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled at a moment: "good, good, good, I haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time. Listen to what you mean, do you want to deceive us? " The word "wrong" is getting more and more angry. As we all know, there is no one in such a big winter snow college who can deceive heaven and earth. Liu Xia also smiled. "Yes, you''re right!" "I''m eager to deliver it to the door. Who are you wrong?" "Haven''t you heard a word? Looting is the best way to get rich! " Demonic smile, words, raise your hand is a punch Chapter 767 With one punch, Bai Yunfei was directly beaten down. It''s so sudden! Looking at Bai Yunfei''s pale face and bleeding at the corners of his mouth, Lian Zhan couldn''t stand up. Many people rubbed their eyes hard and couldn''t believe it. Liu Xia said, "what is it? Return the top 20 of the divine sword list and the top 50 of the supreme list. It''s simply vulnerable! " There is no mockery, only more mockery. Mo Tong sneered, "of course I can''t compare with you. Who is not vulnerable under your hand?" That''s good, "poof" spits out blood against his mouth, and Bai Yunfei faints with anger. There''s probably nothing more ironic than this! When he came out, he was an expert, as if he were invincible in the world, but he was knocked down with a punch. The key is a charming girl. Can it be more ridiculous? I''m afraid after this time, young master Yunfei didn''t dare to come out to meet people for some time? Just "When did the newcomers in the college become so powerful?" "Bai Yun can''t get up with one punch. Liu Xia, she, she''s really just a level five star clothes maker?" "What''s wrong is the heaven and earth meeting. Shhh, it''s going to turn the sky!" "Liu Xia is so strong. What about Mo Tong? She shouldn''t be bad?" "Even Bai Yunfei can''t move. What kind of monsters did the college recruit this year?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waves in the hearts of the crowd can''t be calmed for a long time. At this time, Liu Xia stopped talking nonsense. His face changed and said calmly, "I don''t care if the people who smashed the car and destroyed the butterfly lake are a group of people. I don''t care whether you are heaven and Earth Society or white lotus sect. Whether you like it or not, now listen to me clearly. Three days, you only have three days. Three days later, if you can''t see 1.5 million points, I''ll level you, heaven and earth, roll... " Whether you are domineering or confident, in a word, your face is completely torn. Lin Hao ignored it. Walking out of the crowd, the hero of Beiye came back all the way. He was shocked and asked, "Lao Lin, to be honest, what strength does Liu Xia have?" "Didn''t you just see it?" It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but it''s too scary to say it, and no one will believe it. Kitano Xiong didn''t think too deeply and said with a bitter smile: "but it''s clear that she is just a king of Wu who is a level 5 star clothes maker. She filled in the form during the entrance test. Everyone knows!" "Is it true to fill in the form?" Lin Hao asked. "This......" Kitano Xiong couldn''t speak for a long time. He asked again for a long time: "what about Mo Tong? Isn''t she more than Wu Jun?" Wu Jun is different from Wu Jun. However, Wu Jun, a genius who can beat Bai Yunfei with one punch, can''t get up. It''s definitely not the strength that Wu Jun should have. He firmly believes in this. Lin Hao did not deny it, nodded and said, "she is very strong. An arrow can shoot down the sun!" Poof¡ª¡ª Kitano immediately sprayed: "Lao Lin, can you stop joking like this? It''s really not funny, you know?" "I know, so I didn''t laugh." Lin Hao nodded seriously. Kitano looked at him, his small eyes full of seriousness. After a while, he couldn''t hold back. He bent down and said, "poof, don''t talk to me. Let me laugh first." Lin Hao: " Half a ring, Kitano Xiong finally got up and asked, "Lao Lin, do you mean that Mo Tong''s most powerful is archery?" "Right now!" Lin Hao nodded. Mo Tong''s current identity is the heavenly arrow Lord God. After she mastered the power belonging to the heavenly arrow Lord God, he specially taught her a chapter on shooting the sun in nine days, which is the method of the supreme arrow. Therefore, her strongest skill now is indeed archery, and there is no accident, and it will be the same in the future. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He scratched his head and cheeks for a long time. Kitano Xiong held back a sentence: "can archery really be strong? To tell you the truth, I can''t imagine how powerful archery is. " "That''s your ignorance." Lin Hao doesn''t give any face. Kitano is not angry. Putting aside these unpleasant topics, he turned to something happy. The main idea is that his Sabre technique has become great, and the wolf eggs of xiaoyuefeng are about to hatch. He will shine brightly in the next freshman competition and enter the top ten in one fell swoop. ¡­¡­ The day passed. Two days passed. On the third day, the sky was clear and the wind was pleasant. It was the day we made an appointment with Ye Qing. Early that morning, Lin Hao came to the central square early. Ye Qing hasn''t come yet, but Zhang Nan and Qu Xin haven''t seen each other for some days. The difference is that Zhang Nan holds a snow-white wolf and looks very happy, while Qu Xin has empty hands and a high mouth. Seeing him coming, they greeted him with a smile. Then Qu Xin took him aside and asked in a low voice, "have your little wolf hatched yet? Take it out and let me see!" Lin Hao shook his head: "not yet." Inexplicably, I feel a little guilty. After all, the wolf egg of xiaoyuefeng has been given away. Qu Xin didn''t think much, but smiled and advised, "it''s all right. I''ll come out sooner or later. Come on, say yes, come out first. If mine comes first, you''ll invite me to dinner! " There seems to be such a bet, but I''m sure I''ll lose anyway. Lin Hao smiled: "good!" Then he asked, "what about yours? How''s it hatching?" Although I always think it''s ridiculous for mammals to lay eggs, I can''t help it. It''s all the same here. The length of time required for starbeast eggs to hatch is largely determined by the strength of the owner and the grade of the starbeast eggs themselves. This is also the fundamental reason why Zhang Nan''s has hatched and Kitano''s hasn''t. As for the one he sent Qu Xin, it should be an exception. Under normal circumstances, it will be difficult for Qu Xin to hatch, but because he has poured enough vitality into the egg, he should come out now. Qu Xin didn''t know it. Hearing the speech, she said dejectedly, "I think it may be ill. These days I hatch it very seriously and feed it the power of stars every day, but it doesn''t seem to eat. " Then he said pitifully, "if it can''t hatch, can you invite me to dinner?" If you can''t get out first, you still have to invite her to dinner. It seems that you''re not right. Without much thought, Lin Hao reminded: "not eating is not necessarily sick, it may also be the wrong food. In this way, I think you should take it out to bask in the moon at night... " Poof¡ª¡ª Qu Xin smiled on the spot, beat a fist and said, "nonsense, hatching star beast eggs is to feed their own star power. Well, when will we sun the moon?" As soon as he finished, he changed his mouth and said, "but I''d better try it. If it works, then mine will come out first!" Just after that, Ye Qing came late and joked, "what are you talking about, smiling so sweet?" "I want you to take care of it!" Qu Xin glanced sideways and caught Lin Hao''s shoulder. Finally, I didn''t hold back and ran away with a smile Chapter 768 After the establishment of Winter Snow College, the student group in the college can obtain the right to use a piece of land by paying certain points every month. This land is often built into a team residence, where many activities of the team are carried out. Led by Ye Qing, Lin Hao comes to the entrance of Shenjian camp. It looks like a mountain stronghold. The entrance is guarded, with a sign of "divine arrow camp" and words such as "please take a detour for others". "No matter what happens after you go in, don''t act rashly. Don''t worry, everything has me!" After a little pause, Ye Qing explained. Seeing her serious face, Lin Hao knew that it might not be so easy. But he didn''t care, so he didn''t say much. Zhang Nan and Qu Xin are left waiting outside. He follows Qu Xin into the divine arrow camp. The camp is large, but there are not many buildings. In addition to several large rooms with various plaques, the most common shooting ranges here are large and small. There are people practicing arrows on the shooting range. From time to time, there will be the sound of arrows bursting, or the cheering laughter of members of Shenjian camp. "The college has 3000 students and dozens of team forces, large and small. With the strength of Shenjian camp, we can only rank in the middle among these team forces." "The benefits of joining the team are: first, you can avoid being bullied. Second, you can use the team''s resources. In addition, some communication activities will be held regularly in the team, which is more or less beneficial." "Of course, it doesn''t mean you can rest easy after joining the team." "First of all, team members need to pay certain points every month for expenses such as team residence. Secondly, teams can fight each other, which means that teams may be destroyed by other teams. " "As a new student, it''s not time for you to join the team, and to be honest, I don''t really want you to enter Shenjian camp. But now there is no good way. Although I am not afraid of the green tiger alliance, I can''t fight the green tiger alliance with my personal strength. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Along the way, Ye Qing explained some information about the student group and the Shenjian camp itself. Finally, they came to the largest archery field at the end of the camp. At dawn, many people were scattered on the archery field. With a bow in hand, these people stood still, rode horses, bent bows and shot arrows, and laughed all the time. "Get out of the way and watch me explode!" "OK, that''s good. It''s more powerful." "What is xuanbing explosion? Look at my storm arrow!" "Well, elder martial brother Yan is so powerful that he has mastered the king level intermediate arrow skill. Now it''s convenient to go out and perform the task!" "Fixed shooting is nothing. Volley is the king. Look at me, gravel arrow, shoot!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere is very strong. The so-called divine arrow camp is a gathering place for people who love archery and even specialize in archery. Originally, there would not be so many people gathered here. After all, college life is very busy and everyone has a lot to do. However, today is the monthly assembly day. On this day, members have to come to the assembly unless they have to. This is a mandatory measure to help increase team strength and cohesion. For the members of the team, this is also a good opportunity for exchange and learning. In addition, the leaders of team forces often make clear deployment at this time for the summary of past work and some plans and arrangements for the future. "Under abnormal circumstances, team members need to vote together on whether to include a new member in the team. It happens that today is assembly day. Everyone is here, so I brought you here. " Ye Qing explained roughly, and soon someone gathered around. "Good morning, sister Qing!" "Hello, sister Qing!" "Sister Qing, you are so powerful. I heard that you gave the battalion commander a wolf egg of roaring moon wind. I really envy the dead!" "The battalion commander and senior brother are really happy. It''s a pity that sister Qing doesn''t like me, otherwise I can wake up with laughter in my dream, ha ha!" "I heard that sister Qing is going to recommend new members to join. Should these two be?" "It looks good, handsome boy. Do you have a girlfriend?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very friendly. It seems that Ye Qing has a high position in Shenjian camp and is very popular. As for Lin Hao, some people ridiculed him, but most of them explored his suspicions and kept them secret. The reason is very simple. Not everyone knows him, but not everyone doesn''t know him. Then natural likes and dislikes determine that a person is doomed to be impossible to be recognized and liked by everyone. In such a situation, soon, the commander of Shenjian battalion Yun Rufeng appeared with several elders. Yun Rufeng is a handsome man with white clothes, long hair, sword eyebrows and stars. He looks very charming with a faint cold feeling thousands of miles away. Seeing him coming, Ye Qing''s smile was much stronger and her eyes were much softer. "You''re here?" She took the initiative to say hello, and there was a flow of happiness in her soft voice. Cloud Rufeng nodded calmly and didn''t respond. She didn''t care. She turned to Lin Hao and said with a smile, "Lin Hao, this is the leader of Shenjian camp, senior Brother Yun Ruyun. He is the strongest Archer among the students and the only one among the students who broke into the top 20 of the supreme list with archery. " It looks good. The overall strength of Shenjian camp may not be strong enough, but it is very good for the leader to be in the top 20 of the supreme list. Not surprisingly, this should be Ye Qing''s confidence to join the divine arrow camp for refuge. In short, the divine arrow camp may not be the opponent of the green tiger alliance, but with the existence of the top 20 of the supreme list, the green tiger alliance must not be forced too much. Lin Hao naturally doesn''t need anyone to protect him, but he still gives Ye Qing face, nods and says, "Hello!" The attitude is not far or near, not cold, but not enthusiastic. Cloud Rufeng didn''t respond. He just looked at it quietly and said, "have a meeting first." He didn''t give Ye Qing a chance to introduce Lin Hao at all. Then he turned and left. Ye Qing was embarrassed. She forced a smile and advised Lin Hao, "don''t be angry. That''s how others are." Lin Hao nodded, "I''m not angry." What I haven''t said is that such people are not qualified to make him angry. Then he asked, "you like him. The wolf egg of xiaoyuefeng was given to him?" Just ask, no other meaning. He also heard some words around him before. It seems that there is such a thing. Ye Qing blushed, but did not answer. He said with a smile, "let''s go and have a meeting first. Elder martial Brother Yun and several elders will explain their experience of archery later. It''s very helpful. " As he spoke, he led Lin Hao to follow the people of Shenjian camp, and finally sat on the ground outside the crowd. There was no nonsense. As soon as the field was quiet, the voice of clouds like the wind spread. "Before today''s archery exchange, as the leader, I need to summarize the situation in the past month. Then, for the next development direction and work core of Shenjian camp... " Chapter 769 It took less than ten sentences to sum up the past, but it said a lot about the next arrangement. The main reason is that the freshman hegemony competition is about to begin, and after the freshman hegemony competition, it is the annual season for group forces to recruit new forces. At this time, not only the Shenjian camp, but almost all the large and small groups of the college are the same. They are trying their best to strive for the best batch of students. After explaining these things, everyone''s eager main play began. The first speaker is a young man in red. His identity in Shenjian camp is an elder. The content of the speech is very simple, which is to tell the experience of archery cultivation, and then conduct a live demonstration. "Yang Lin is a rare Fire Warrior, specializing in archery." "Unlike your and my cold ice arrow skills, fire arrow skills don''t have those effects of slowing down or freezing. Didn''t you say that archery is the embodiment of the strongest attack? The fire attribute archery is like this. It is violent and wild. There is only one thing reflected, that is unparalleled destructive power. " "Yang Lin is also very strong. Unfortunately, there is no archery list in the college, otherwise he will certainly be in the top three. Even so, his burst fire attribute arrow skill still made him rank in the top 100 of the list. When fighting, as long as he keeps a distance, he can be ranked in the top 50. He is the strongest in the divine arrow camp except senior Brother Yun. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qing introduced a lot about Yang Lin, which also gave Lin Hao a clear impression of Shenjian camp. When she finished, Yang Lin''s cover up was over in a violent explosion. Next is the question and answer time. Members began to ask targeted questions about Yang Lin''s experience and demonstrated archery skills. Yang Lin answered all the questions one by one. The whole process lasted nearly an hour, and then another elder appeared. This is a female elder, surnamed Feng and named Yan. She is dressed in blue, has breast enhancement and buttocks, and is obsequious. It seems that they don''t deal with each other very well. Ye Qing didn''t say much about her. Different from the previous Yang Lin, what she tells is not the experience of archery cultivation, but the experience of close combat when facing the enemy as a shooter. Finally, she smiled at Lin Hao and said in the end, "to borrow a word heard these days, every real shooter is a close combat master. A shooter who can''t fight back is not a real shooter. Well, that''s all the elder has to say. Now, who will come up and demonstrate it? " It seemed that he had no other intention at all. He just said it casually. However, as these words were exported, he looked at Lin Hao more quietly. Ye Qing frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "this woman is not a good stubble. When she says these words, she is not aimless." Even many outsiders know that Feng Yan''s words come from Lin Hao''s mouth. Naturally, she knows better. Because of this, she felt worried. After all, Fengyan has always focused on fighting against her. In this case, Fengyan has no reason to look at the people she brings. Indeed, as soon as the voice fell, Feng Yan said, "young martial brother, why don''t you come up and demonstrate with the elder?" Ordered Lin Hao directly. That means that he doesn''t seem to know that Lin Hao is new and not a full member. When Lin Hao was surprised around, he was ready to get up, but ye Qing raised his hand and pressed his shoulder, shook his head and said, "take it easy, don''t be impatient, everything has me." Shaking his head and laughing, Lin Hao didn''t insist. In full view of the public, Ye Qing got up and said with a smile, "your strength is too strong. He can''t see the effect when demonstrating with you. It''s better for me to replace it. What do you think?" There was a faint smell of gunpowder. It''s not too big for all the members around to watch the excitement. In addition, they can see the effect only if they are really equal, so they make a lot of noise. Feng Yan did not refuse, but said with a smile, "elder Ye has the intention to teach me, younger martial sister, how dare I not follow? Please -- " After talking, he took the lead in moving to a more spacious place in the back. Ye Qing walked into the entrance, but he didn''t draw his sword, but pulled up his bow. Feng Yan''s eyes narrowed and quickly said with a smile, "isn''t this appropriate? It shows the shooter''s reaction in the face of close combat. Elder ye, you don''t draw a sword but use a bow. Do you look down on people too much? " After saying that, he said, "as far as I know, elder Ye''s archery is mediocre, and his strongest archery skill is only the king level. Does elder ye think I can''t hide even the king level archery?" Both inside and outside the words are full of irony. Ye Qing was not angry, but said calmly, "don''t excite me. My attainments in archery are really average, but it''s enough to deal with you." The voice fell to the ground, "bang", the string rang and the arrow came out. The shot is very fast. Feng Yan hasn''t reacted yet. The arrow has been buried three feet in front of her. The wind swallow looked angry and said coldly, "scare me?" "You''ll soon know if it''s frightening you." Ye Qing responded faintly. After saying that, his eyes were straight, his eyes were cold and said, "look, I''m coming." "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Feng Yan sneered. Ye Qing said nothing, but in the blink of an eye, a cold light left the string and broke through the air to take the wind swallow face door. The wind swallow sniffed: "an arrow without any power. You want to beat me, are you dreaming?" Disdaining to hide at all, a small dagger blocked it and separated it easily. Ye Qing looked calm: "you will know whether you are dreaming or not!" The words fell, "whoosh", and two cold lights broke through the air and connected into a line. It looks nothing special, so there is an additional arrow, and it seems that the power of archery is much greater. The clouds are like the wind, but they frown! Yang Lin is also thoughtful! Feng Yan''s eyes were suddenly cold. After all, she didn''t choose to block again. She flashed aside and said in a cold voice, "you succeeded in making me move, but is this useful?" Can block the first one, but can''t block the second one. If the front is hard to carry, she can''t carry it, but it''s embarrassing. Ye Qing didn''t say much, "whoosh, whoosh", three arrows in a row. The three arrows came out one after another, but they didn''t run through a line, but took the key points of the wind swallow in the shape of "product", and arrived almost at the same time. Fengyan subconsciously avoided, but it seemed as if she had predicted that she had not yet stood firm, and a new wave of arrows came again. That''s it. Several times in a row, Fengyan was forced to jump up and down in a mess. At this time, the viewer finally found that the original extreme fire speed can also produce such a powerful effect that people can hardly get close, so they can only run away. Fengyan is naturally unwilling to become the background wall against Ye Qing. No longer Dodge, at a certain moment, suddenly a burst of bright stars, she was forced to wear a star dress. Star clothes were added, "Ding Ding Ding", and all the arrows were hard carried and dropped. Looking at the falling arrow, Feng Yan sneered: "I admit you have ideas, but is it useful? As long as I wear a star suit, you can''t hurt me for 10000 years. " "Really?" Ye Qing looked indifferent, and her eyes suddenly became sharp: "then don''t hide and see if I can shoot you into a sieve!" The language fell, and the four cold lights connected into a line and broke through the ai Chapter 770 The four arrows are connected with each other. Under the extreme speed bonus, it is like breaking the water wave. A substantially visible oval sound barrier is formed in front of the first arrow. Later, the three arrows pulled out a long shadow and connected with it. It looked like a white rainbow running through the sun, making people unable to see the reality. And all this is in the blink of an eye. Feng Yan was not ready, and the people of Shenjian camp could not see clearly in the future. They listened to "bang bang bang bang", which was like a log hitting the city gate. The four muffled sounds came almost at the same time. Then there was silence. As if nothing had happened, the four arrows had fallen to the ground, and the arrows quietly changed shape, but Fengyan still stood there as it was, looking unharmed. The people in Shenjian camp were still suspicious. Suddenly, there was a "wow", but they couldn''t help it. Feng Yan''s seemingly normal face turned white quickly, and the corners of his mouth gushed blood stains out of control. Fengyan is hurt! It is the seemingly insignificant four arrows and beads. Even if you put on the star clothes, the elder Fengyan who countless people look up to still can''t carry it! At this time, even strong as clouds and wind, Yang Lin couldn''t help standing up and looked shocked. Ye Qing said calmly, "if you don''t choose hard resistance, you won''t get hurt." "I won''t lose to you!" The wind swallow still did not retreat. Just after saying, "wow", it was another mouthful of blood. The scene is very quiet! This unique demonstration has deviated from the original intention and brought great shock. In this demonstration, we failed to see how a shooter should handle the close knit bayonet battle, but also successfully saw another new world of archery. "So the arrow can shoot like this!" "Compared with how to work hard at pouring the power of stars, maybe this is what real archery should look like!" "If I can do the same as elder Ye Qing, does that mean that unless I sneak attack, martial artists with the same strength can''t get close at all?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thoughts are constantly in my mind. There are no real fools here who can stand out from the endless young talents of the Empire. At least the sense of smell in the martial arts is very sharp. Ye Qing also ignored these people''s ideas. Feng Yan was directly ignored. Taking advantage of the great opportunity when everyone was shocked, she said: "senior Brother Yun, you guys, Ye Qing has something to ask today. I hope you must promise..." "Do you want him to join the divine arrow camp?" Before he finished, the cloud like the wind interrupted directly. The voice is a little cold, and the eyes are a little threatening. Ye Qing breathed slowly and said in a deep voice, "yes, I want him to join the divine arrow camp." "Why did you show that the beaded arrows came from him?" Cloud like wind asked again. It may be the first time for others around, but he is not. He not only heard Ye Qing talk about it, but also saw her show it. However, the effect at that time was not as shocking as it is now, so it didn''t attract his attention. Listening to his tone of voice, Ye Qing knew it was difficult, but she insisted: "I hope senior brother and you can make it happen." As an elder, she said this with an attitude that could not be lower. It is reasonable to say that she should be given this face anyway, but it didn''t. Avoiding her eyes, Yun Rufeng looked at Lin Hao and asked, "his name is Lin Hao, right?" "Yes!" Ye Qing nodded hard. There were people around suddenly, and others gave a hostile sneer. Cloud Rufeng turned a deaf ear and said calmly, "he offended the green tiger alliance?" Ye Qing was silent and bowed her head. Cloud Rufeng said again, "you want him to join the divine arrow camp to avoid the targeting and oppression of the green tiger alliance. Have you ever thought that this will make the divine arrow camp opposite to the green tiger alliance?" At this question, Ye Qing''s head was lower. Cloud Rufeng asked again, "I appreciate that you can put yourself in the shoes of your friends. However, as an elder of the divine arrow camp, he fell into the dilemma of the whole divine arrow camp because of his own selfish interests. Ask yourself, do you think this is appropriate? " Three questions in a row have made Ye Qing completely unable to lift her head. At this time, the heckling from the members of Shenjian camp has just begun. "I agree with the battalion commander''s senior brother. Elder ye, you have fulfilled the friendship between friends, but where do you put me?" "Yes, elder ye, why should we be hostile to the green tiger alliance because of an irrelevant?" "Elder ye, as an elder of the divine arrow camp, have you really considered our feelings and interests?" "Sister Qing, I don''t agree. It''s too thoughtless of you to do so!" "Yes, sister Qing, it''s not that we don''t give face, but you''re a little difficult. The green tiger alliance won''t say it. The problem is that now we are secretly looking forward to making this boy look good. I don''t know how much. We can''t fight everyone, can we? " "Yes, he has a lot of trouble alone, not to mention that there are two non fuel-efficient lamps around him. Elder Ye forgot about Liu Xia and Mo Tong''s meeting with heaven and earth?" "Yes, it''s just the green tiger alliance. Do we have to provoke heaven and earth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, there was little agreement. At this time, even the festival between Liu Xia Mo Tong and Heaven Earth Society was pulled out. In the midst of these voices of questioning and opposition, Ye Qing finally raised her head again. She didn''t speak. She just looked at the clouds like the wind. She knew it wasn''t that difficult, as long as the man nodded. However, the cloud like the wind did not look at her. His eyes fell on the empty space, and the cloud like the wind said faintly: "it''s reasonable that I shouldn''t refuse you, but please understand my difficulties." It''s freezing. In fact, this is not difficult to understand. If he said it in a euphemistic way, it might not be so uncomfortable, but he chose the most harsh and embarrassing way. Ye Qing''s anger also came up and Qiang Ying said, "what if I say I must?" Pooh¡ª¡ª Yun Rufeng hasn''t spoken yet. Feng Yan smiles. Looking at Ye Qing, she said sarcastically, "Ye Qing, what do you think you are? Even if you like our elder martial Brother Yun, even if you give him xiaoyuefeng wolf eggs, it doesn''t mean you can be his master? " Although he was hurt, he had no problem speaking. At this time, Ye Qing''s words also ushered in the rebound of the people''s Congress of Shenjian camp. Ye Qing still stubbornly looks at Yun Rufeng and doesn''t speak. Clouds like the wind are silent, always indifferent as one. Lin Hao stood up and said, "nothing else? If nothing happens, I''ll go first. " Turn around and get ready to leave. Ye Qing was in a hurry and flashed in front of him. His eyes were shining and seemed to be about to cry. Lin Hao laughed: "what is this? You''re not naive enough to think I really need shelter? " Ye Qing kept silent, but stubbornly stopped and said, "if it weren''t for my task, you wouldn''t provoke the green tiger alliance at all. I said I would solve it and do what I said. " "Really? The problem is, people don''t give you this face! " Lin Hao smiled and said, "besides, I couldn''t see this place..." Chapter 771 "What are you talking about?" "You said you didn''t see anything?" "Arrogant, dare you say it again!" "Ye Qing, you see. You''re trying to get him to join us, but people don''t like it!" "Don''t be ashamed. Now I challenge you. Do you dare to take it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People who tell the truth are always unpleasant. Lin Hao just said a word casually and stabbed the hornet''s nest. At this time, everyone was angry, gathered around and began to denounce. No matter how Ye Qing explained it, it was useless. After recovering a little, Feng Yan got up and sneered, "it''s not a small tone. Now the elder challenges you and let you use your hands. Do you dare?" "Yes, do you dare?" "Stand up if you have the courage, and go back if you don''t have the courage!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people helped and were filled with righteous indignation. Ye Qing was also angry and sneered, "Feng Yan, dare you say more, believe it or not, I''ll shoot your mouth askew?" "Oh, elder Ye is angry. I''m so afraid. I won''t speak. It''s bad if my mouth is shot askew. But elder martial Brother Yun, you have to decide for me. Elder Ye is so powerful that he threatens me for an outsider... " A disgusting face of provoking discord. Ye Qing was so angry that she trembled all over. Ding Yun said, "well, shut up." The audience is quiet. Feng Yan looks at Ye Qing with pride and defiance. Ye Qing feels aggrieved and wants to cry. Cloud Rufeng said calmly, "anyway, I don''t want anyone to question my decision." Very strong. Although no names were given, everyone knew that this was for Ye Qing. It meant to let her stop and don''t make trouble without reason. That''s it. Ye Qing''s face turned red and almost had no face to see anyone. Cloud Rufeng didn''t care. He turned to Lin Hao and said faintly, "I don''t care what your origin is, and I don''t care who is standing behind you. Now, I hope you apologize for your previous words." The tone is not heavy, but the threat is strong. Ye Qing seems to want to say something, but Lin Hao stops her. Without fear, he looked at the cloud like the wind. He said calmly, "just tell the truth. Why should I apologize?" Tell the truth!! Why apologize?? Quiet! Everyone was stunned by the arrogant words, and Ye Qing was no exception. When she recovered, she hurriedly said, "Lin Hao, don''t talk nonsense, elder martial Brother Yun, but..." Before he finished, Yun Rufeng directly interrupted, "Ye Qing, isn''t it good to save some face for yourself?" "Elder martial Brother Yun......" Ye Qing looked worried. I knew it was difficult, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. What she didn''t expect was that Lin Hao added the biggest difficulty himself. At this moment, things are completely out of control, and she is helpless. The clouds are like the wind and the surface is like iron and stone. Looking at Lin Hao, he finally felt a little cold in his calm eyes, "what a truth. I would like to ask, do you really look down on my cloud like wind, or the whole divine arrow camp? " overbearing. At the moment, fools know that they will not be good unless Lin Hao bows his head. Lin Hao naturally couldn''t bow his head. Hearing the speech, he asked, "is there a difference?" The smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger. Knowing that something will happen if things go on like this, Ye Qing doesn''t expect anything now. She just wants to take Lin Hao away from here. But the cloud like the wind refused, and the people of Shenjian camp disagreed, Cloud such as wind cold voice: "what do you mean, you''d better explain the white point?" Lin Hao nodded, "it means that he despises you and your so-called divine arrow camp. If you don''t think it''s clear enough, I''ll put it another way. In my eyes, you, you, all of you are rubbish. Is that clear enough? " Absolutely clear enough. Others don''t know what to think, but ye Qing almost knelt. She cried and begged, "Lin Hao, can you stop?" Lin Hao shrugged: "what I don''t want to say, they have to listen, and I can''t help it. Besides, I''m not wrong. A group of people who don''t even know what an arrow is have a good intention to get together and call it divine arrow camp. Isn''t it to make people laugh? " Instead of stopping, it became more and more intensified. Finally I couldn''t help it. At this time, the cloud said coldly, "well, you are the first one who dares to despise and bully my divine arrow camp." After the words, the front turned, "you have heard what he said before. Now, can someone come out and ask him for advice?" I''m really angry. As soon as he said this, it meant that he didn''t intend to let Lin Hao leave easily. But he still took his identity into account, so he didn''t end up in person. In fact, when Lin Hao was so belittled and humiliated, the people around Shenjian camp were already full of anger. "I''ll come!" "Let me come!" "I dare to look down on my divine arrow camp. I will let him know today!" "Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of Yin Tao. Lin Hao, do you dare to accept my challenge?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are so many people. At this moment, all members of Shenjian camp hope to fight in person to let the madman know how powerful he is. Seeing the momentum, Ye Qing''s face changed again and again, and said in a deep voice: "I withdraw my previous proposal, and I hope you won''t be embarrassed again. Don''t forget, Lin Hao is never alone. If any of you think you are better than Bai Yunfei and can stop Liu Xia''s fist, then I didn''t say anything. " I finally gave up. But in the current situation, giving up is far from enough, so she resolutely moved out of Liu Xia. The name of Liu Xia is naturally unknown to everyone. In the original impression, it was just a person who was beautiful and had a high standard of star clothes making. But in full view of the public two days ago, heaven and earth will be beaten by Bai Yunfei. Now almost everyone knows that her strength is strong and must not be easily provoked. Knowing this, Ye Qing''s mood suddenly cooled down as soon as she spoke. As an elder and a worthy second person of the divine arrow camp, Yang Lin kept silent and couldn''t help standing up at this time. Squinting, he said, "Ye Qing, are you threatening?" The eyes are a little scary. What is hidden in the depths of the eyes is madness like a poisonous snake. Ye Qing''s heart was tight, but he still hardened his head and said, "whatever you think, if you think you can afford it, I have nothing to say!" Yang Lin''s eyes were so cloudy that he didn''t make a sound for a long time. Finally, he turned to Lin Hao and said, "as a man, do you intend to live under the protection of women all your life?" Start exciting. Lin Hao didn''t care. He shook his head calmly: "you think too much. I never need anyone to protect me." Yang Lin laughed: "it means that if I challenge you now, will you accept it?" right enough. Lin Hao shook his head: "forget the challenge. You are not qualified to be my opponent. If you just want to die, I don''t mind giving you a ride. " "Arrogance!!" Yang Lin was so angry that he was ready to challenge him. At this time, Yun Rufeng raised his hand calmly: "that''s all for today. This account will not be too late until he escapes the Revenge of the green tiger Alliance... " Chapter 772 At the entrance of Shenjian camp, Lin Hao just came out. Zhang Nan and Qu Xin, who had been waiting for a long time, welcomed him up. "Is everything going well?" "What about sister Qing? Why didn''t she come out with you?" Qu Xin asked first. Lin Hao shook his head: "not so good. Ye Qing was left." After that, he roughly explained the situation inside. Suddenly the two women were angry. Zhang Nan said angrily, "sister Qing has paid so much for the divine arrow camp. It''s too much to lose face." Qu Xin also yelled: "this cloud is like the wind. It''s really not a thing. It has been said that such people are unreliable, but they don''t believe it. They have to like it wholeheartedly and send the xiaoyuefeng wolf eggs they bought for their lives. Now? In exchange for what? I''m afraid it''s better to have a dog than him. When a dog is ripe, he knows how to wag his tail at people! " It''s really angry. However, they can only be angry. In fact, they can''t change anything except scolding and complaining here. With their strength, they can''t compete with Shenjian camp at all. The most important thing is that they can''t change Ye Qing''s idea at all, even if they don''t think cloud is like wind all the time. It was also clear in my heart that after scolding for a while, the two women''s emotions dropped in the end. "What should I do now? I guess sister Qing won''t have the face to stand in front of you in the future." Zhang Nan said dejectedly. Qu Xin also sighed: "yes, up to now, your situation is not very worrying. Even clouds like the wind are afraid of Liu Xia''s strength and dare not act rashly, so the green tiger alliance will definitely not be too arrogant. If you guessed correctly, the people of the green tiger alliance should not trouble you until Liu Xia and the heaven and earth society are over. In contrast, I''m more worried about sister Qing now. Sister Qing is very stubborn. Yun Rufeng didn''t give her face in public this time. She broke her promise in your business again. I don''t know how depressed she will be... " Speaking of these, the atmosphere suddenly became very dull. Lin Hao disagreed and said calmly, "it''s not necessary. If you see her, you can tell her that I don''t blame her, and she doesn''t have to feel guilty about it. " After that, he left alone. The day ended like this. It was night. Kitano came back late as usual. While Kitano Xiong was talking about some news he heard today, on the other side, heaven and earth will be stationed. As one of the top ten large-scale team forces in the college, with a stable and rich source of integral income, tiandihui''s residence is far above Shenjian camp in terms of geographical location, floor area, number of buildings and exquisite decoration. At present, it is not early, the college has been silent, and the lights have been quietly turned off and dimmed in many places. In the conference hall where the heaven earth association is stationed, the lights are as bright as day. "What''s the situation? What''s going on today?" Sitting high in the main seat, Jiang Mingyuan looked indifferent. Today is the last day of the three-day appointment. According to the statement of that day, if heaven and earth will not pay the huge points of 1.5 million before the clock turns today, Liu Xia will level heaven and earth. Although he never believed that Liu Xia had that ability and never thought of paying the 1.5 million points, as the president of heaven and earth Association and the top 10 Super genius in the college''s supreme list, he still paid close attention to the actions of Liu Xia and Mo Tong. To put it bluntly, he was curious about Liu Xia''s confidence. He also wanted to know how the Liu family would flatten the heaven and earth society if heaven and earth would refuse. At the moment, there are high-rise people in the hall, including Bai Yunfei who has recovered from his injury. Like Jiang Mingyuan, these people maintain the same attention and are full of disdain and curiosity. As soon as Jiang Ming''s distant voice fell, someone sneered, "there seems to be no big movement. It may be that the points have been tossed. Since the afternoon the day before yesterday, Liu Xia set up a stall in the central square to sell star clothes. Not to mention, our people have seen it secretly. There is absolutely nothing to say about the craft. It is also a five-level star clothes. What she makes is better than others. " "I know. She seems to have sold two pieces and won nearly 500000 points. We don''t evaluate personal force, but in terms of our ability to earn points, our whole heaven and earth will be inferior to her. " Another elder was amazed. No one denies that. Level five star clothes are the standard configuration of martial arts masters at the level of Wujun. In terms of importance, they are far above martial arts skills. In this way, it is normal for a top-quality five-level star dress to have a unit price of more than 200000 points. As for the ability to earn points, the whole world can''t compare with it, that''s a little too much. After all, the production of star clothes is very low. A high-quality Star Dress, from material preparation to design and production, and then to spiritual recovery, is often as short as March and may, or as long as several years. In these people''s opinion, the reason why Liu Xia can sell two pieces at one time is definitely the accumulation of the past. Jiang Mingyuan nodded and asked, "there''s nothing else to do?" "No." Everyone shook their heads. After thinking about it, Jiang Mingyuan asked again, "what about their points? Are they useful?" It was just a casual question. I didn''t think there was really an answer. A long man said: "speaking of this, I remember. Liu Xia seems to have spent 100000 points to apply to the college to set up a team, and added 100000 points to locate the destroyed diehu as the team residence. However, according to the information received, the team did not find anyone. There are only two team members, she and Mo Tong himself. " After thinking for a while, he added: "besides these, they seem to have released a large number of points reward from the reward Union. The reward is relatively simple. Except for a small number of star beast crystal nuclei, the rest are basically metal and iron materials, with a total value of no less than 200000 points. " What is the value of metal and iron materials worth no less than 200000 points? What on earth do they want to do with so much metal and iron? Everyone was struggling, but they still didn''t understand which one to sing. Jiang Mingyuan also doesn''t understand. But he didn''t worry at all, so he soon stopped tangled and said calmly: "whether they really rely on or bluff, heaven and earth society is not their existence. It''s enough to give them face to dare to shake the foundation of heaven and Earth Society and only smash a few broken cars. If I think that heaven and earth will bully me and that heaven and earth can be slaughtered, I can only say, it''s too naive. " His attitude has been very clear. After that, he comforted Bai Yunfei and said, "younger martial brother Yunfei, but please rest assured that your humiliation will not be in vain. Tomorrow, even if those two people didn''t come to ask questions, I will definitely not stop here... " Chapter 773 Like the heaven earth meeting, this night, many individuals and groups are thinking and discussing what may happen next. In fact, no one thinks that Liu Xia can really what the world will be like. People are just curious about what she can do and to what extent. Then, according to her reaction, everyone can decide what attitude to take towards her next. In the wait-and-see and speculation of this large area, the time came the next day. "Lao Lin, hurry up." "Today is a big day. I won''t practice my knife. You can''t be absent!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early in the morning, Kitano was shouting. Thanks to his reminder, Lin Hao finally remembered what day it was today, so he followed him to the central square. By the time of arrival, there were many people in the square. It was dark. Nine times out of ten, all those in the college came. "Now there''s a good play!" Beiyexiong stood on tiptoe and looked inside and asked Lin Hao, "Lao Lin, do you know what Liu Xia plans to do today?" Lin Hao shook his head: "I don''t know." Kitano said nothing: "I''m convinced. You don''t care. Aren''t you afraid they''ll run away?" Lin Hao shook his head again: "I don''t want to keep them around." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white eyes turned wildly, and the little fat man suddenly felt loveless. After a long silence, he said calmly, "I heard that they have earned a lot of points these days. With the points earned, they set up a team with only two members and set up their residence in diehu. In addition, they also offered crazy rewards for sweeping metal materials,... " The situation was explained in detail, but there was no conclusion in the end. Like many people, he wanted to break his head. He couldn''t think of what all this was for. Lin Hao understood. After thinking about it, he said: "if the heaven and earth society still doesn''t cooperate today, the residence of the heaven and earth society should be destroyed, and the heaven and earth society itself will be dissolved soon. Then, with the great victory over the heaven and earth society, diehu will usher in rapid development. At that time, it is possible to ban the central square and become a new business center of the college. " An amazing conclusion. Sounds like a fantasy. Kitano Xiong was still in a dull state. Suddenly, a sneer came from his side: "I don''t know what it means. Just rely on those two yellow haired girls, they also want to wipe out the heaven and earth meeting. It''s a fool''s dream!" It''s a woman. The face of the country and the city, coupled with the coldness thousands of miles away, made her look like a goddess overlooking from the top of the snow peak. Kitano immediately lost his voice: "watching snow in the winter moon -" Looks shocked. Before Lin Hao could ask, Leng Buding was scolded in a cold voice: "how brave, can you call Miss Dongyue''s name directly?" After one person, there are many people again and again. These people are flower protectors behind the snow watching in the winter moon. They are also old students of the college. Most of them have extraordinary strength. The winter moon''s view of snow itself didn''t mean to be embarrassed. He said calmly: "those who make a fuss don''t need to be angry." After that, he looked at Lin Hao calmly. For a while, he shook his head calmly: "but so, it seems that the eyes of the two girls are not very good!" Then he left. Leaving a few inexplicable warnings, a group of flower guards also left. Followed by another group of people. "Yes, you are the first one who dares to despise heaven and earth." The cloud of Shenjian camp is like the wind, with an inexplicable pride on his face. Closely following him, Yang Lin sneered: "I hope you are right. They can push the heaven and Earth Society. Otherwise, my arrow will let you understand and underestimate the cost of my divine arrow camp." Then Feng Yan jumped out and said with a smile, "Ye Qing''s eyes are different from ordinary people. I admire it very much! Yes, why isn''t Ye Qing here today? Didn''t she come to protect you? " It''s simply disgusting. Having never thought of getting the answer, the three walked away with a group of mocking Shenjian camp members behind them. It''s not over. Just after the divine arrow camp, the green tiger Alliance came. "Are you Lin Hao?" "I''m not timid. I''m just a newcomer, but even my green tiger alliance dare not pay attention to it." "I won''t see you today, but the leader of the alliance remembers you!" Tian Hu, a tall and powerful young man with sword eyebrows in his temples, is the top 20 of the supreme list and the leader of the green tiger alliance. Like those in front of him, he walked away. Many members of the green tiger alliance sneered and followed. Finally, Xin Liang and Yang Kun, who hadn''t seen each other for some days, stayed. Xin Liang sneered, "Lin Hao, do you regret it today?" Lin Hao shook his head: "No." Xin Liang snorted coldly: "you''re going to die. To tell you the truth, if you offend our green tiger alliance, you''re dead. No matter how powerful those two girls are, they can''t protect you. In the next time, we have ways to make you die imperceptibly. " After a threat, he left. Yang Kun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t quite understand where you come from. As far as I know, Shenjian camp does not intend to protect you, and Liu xiamotong offends more than one heaven and Earth Society. So, can you tell me why you are still so calm? " "Yes." Lin Hao nodded: "if one day you have my strength, you will have no fear." The truth. Yang Kun was stunned and immediately laughed: "I understand. In that case, I wish you good luck." He laughed and left. After that, except for some piecemeal ridicule, no one came specially. Back to his mind, Kitano male trembled, looked at Lin Hao and said suspiciously, "I feel so dangerous around you. In other words, should I draw a clear line with you and stay away from you?" Lin Hao nodded: "it''s true. It''s not good for you to get too close to me." Kitano could not help laughing when xiongdun. Without saying this, he patted Lin Hao on the shoulder, lowered his head and whispered, "did that woman know before?" "You said that winter moon watching snow?" "Yes!" Kitano nodded with a dignified face and said, "that woman''s identity is very unusual. She is the first person on the list of the college. Of course, I''m talking about the past. Now she has been squeezed down. Now the two of you are at the top of the list. That''s why you should be very careful. Although she doesn''t show any hostility, it''s almost certain that she is more happy to see you than anyone else. What really scares her is not her ranking on the Qingcheng list. In addition to her status as the top of the Qingcheng list, she is also one of the four great beauties of the imperial capital. What really scares her is that she is the third generation member of the Dongyue aristocratic family. At the same time, the Dongyue pavilion where she is located is one of the four top forces of the college, which comprehensively crush the heaven and Earth Society in all aspects... " He has always been cynical and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. After these words, Kitano''s sweat came out on his forehead. It can be seen that Dongyue aristocratic family is terrible, and it can also be seen that Dongyue''s watching snow gives him great pressure. Chapter 774 The appearance of Dongyue Guanxue and others successfully distracted Kitano Xiong''s attention, so that he had no time to investigate Lin Hao''s amazing judgment. In fact, Lin Hao never paid attention to those inexplicable people, including watching snow in the winter moon. The sight returns to the right path. With the arrival of waves of people, gradually, the rising sun rises and the glow is boundless. Everyone is waiting! Everyone believes that Liu xiamotong will not break his appointment! As one of today''s protagonists, Jiang Mingyuan, Bai Yunfei and others of tiandihui also appeared in the scene early, waiting for possible challenges. Liu Xia did not let people down. The dawn just fell, and Fengshen-1 broke through the air. It seems that it has been modified. This time, Fengshen 1 has a car stereo. From a distance, there is a shocking melody. It is a powerful background music, named "victory", which has appeared in many European and American magic films on earth. It was such a song, with a shock of creating an epic, Fengshen-1 slowly flew into the sky. be quiet! The audience looked up and was silent! 360 degree three-dimensional surround sound without dead angle gives people the feeling that they are in the blood boiling Warcraft battlefield. At this moment, no matter whether they come here for no purpose, people have a sense of surging blood in their hearts. Looking at the two girls wearing sunglasses and cloaks, dressed as a female Superman and with a slightly upward arc at the corners of their mouths, Lin Hao subconsciously scratched his head. "It is estimated that they are appreciating the appearance of these people, woodlouse." I still have a headache. Think of his generation of great emperors, who have seen a lot of the world. He can let him break his head, but he didn''t expect them to appear in such a way. While he was thinking about avoiding it, he suddenly felt the knife out next to him. "Cool!" "It''s burning!" "Ah, I want to fight. No one should stop me. I want to fight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poor children, some are silly to be stimulated by the powerful music. But in fact, this is not the only one stimulated. In the world of martial arts, people are generally hot-blooded and aggressive, and none of the talented teenagers here are millions of corpses with blood on their hands. In this way, such sounds are more likely to resonate and arouse their blood. So, before a good script was staged, there was an unprecedented riot. The momentum is too scary! Together with thousands of students, the hot-blooded fighting spirit rushed into the sky, which shocked the tutors and even the Dean everywhere. Even countless people in the winter snow city outside the college looked shocked. As a result, a lot of glory broke through the air, and many Wuhuang and even wusheng came one after another. The feeling was almost the same, and the voice was slightly reduced. Liu Xia stood on Fengshen No. 1, held his chest in his hands and looked down from the sky. Are the woodlouse of Tiandi Hui ready? Simple and rough, that''s all. The words "boom" seemed to drop an atomic bomb and explode in the whole field. "Ha ha!" "Laugh to death!" "Will woodlouse of Tiandi Hui, woodlouse of Tiandi Hui and Tiandi Hui become woodlouse?" "Domineering, powerful, Liu Xia come on, Mo Tong come on, we support you!" "Are you ready to support the woodlouse of Tiandi Hui?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bursts of laughter are like rough waves. Not everyone is afraid of heaven and earth society, and not everyone who comes supports heaven and Earth Society. At this moment, there are people watching the excitement. In such a situation, Rao is in the top 10 of the supreme list. Rao is the leader of the meeting, and Jiang Mingyuan was almost angry. Bai Yunfei and others around, not to mention, could not restrain their anger and yelled. Raise your hand and press down the surrounding emotions. Jiang Mingyuan said coldly, "Liu Xia, Mo Tong, don''t show off your tongue. You can come down and say anything." The sound is not big, but it is not small. Just everyone can hear it clearly. To save face, the scene soon quieted down. But Liu Xia didn''t give face. She took off her sunglasses and looked disdainfully. She glanced obliquely and said, "no, my sister is very busy. She doesn''t have time to quarrel with you rotten tomatoes and rotten eggs. Jiang Mingyuan, right? I know you. Are you the leader of heaven and earth society, or the top ten of the list. Now I''ll ask you, will you give the 1.5 million points? " Frankly, I scolded all the people on the list by the way. In public, it was the first time that Jiang Mingyuan was so shameless. At this moment, his face was gloomy and fierce, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Proud of the sky, he said coldly, "what if I say no?" "No?" "Xiao Tong, he said no. what shall we do now?" Liu Xia looked very surprised. Mo Tong giggled: "that''s good. It''s boring to promise. The master has always said that getting rich through hard work is a lie. If you really want to get rich, robbing is the king. " So happy. Facing Kitano''s strange eyes, Lin Hao couldn''t help sweating at this time. He admitted that Mo Tong was right. The problem is, he doesn''t seem to have taught like this, has he? But it''s no use saying anything now! Mo Tong''s voice fell, and Jiang Mingyuan laughed: "ridiculous, dare to rob me of heaven and earth, what do you think I am? Don''t you think too much of yourself? " The cold laughter that followed was higher and higher. The two above are not angry. With a smile, he put on sunglasses and Liu Xia Road: "say I can''t do it, walk Xiaotong, let these woodlouse open their eyes, see what is bulldozers rolling all over!" "Well, what will heaven and earth be? It annoys even the palace!" More and more arrogant, I don''t know the heaven and earth, and even the palace dare to flatten it. With that, the vigorous music opened up again, and then Fengshen No. 1 slowly turned around and went towards the direction of tiandihui station. The speed is not fast. Everyone below can keep up. The above mood seems very good. Although I can''t hear what I''m saying, my smiling face is very clear. Falling far behind the army, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something wrong. Suddenly Beiye Xiong shrunk his neck and said, "Lao Lin, what are they doing? Don''t really want to flatten heaven and earth! " "It must be true. They all said it. Usually, they mean what they say!" Lin Hao looked indifferent. Then he said, "I just don''t know how big their so-called bulldozer is!" What bulldozer? I don''t want to completely understand what I''m talking about. He knew he had a big head now. It felt like someone had knocked his head with a big hammer. So he said, about half an hour later, heaven and earth will arrive. This is a beautiful place with superior geographical location, ranking among the top five of the college. When we came to the place, Fengshen-1 was finally willing to land. At the first time of landing, Liu Xia raised her hand and turned her palm to the sky: "in my name, call the destroyer who crushes everything, fall..." Chapter 775 That''s crazy! God said a calling spell. With the last words, the sky suddenly darkened. I saw a shining steel giant covered with mysterious runes falling from the sky. Looking at the huge thing and feeling the pressure of crushing everything into powder, the crowd suddenly scattered and ran away. "What monster?" Looking at it from a distance, Kitano Xiong looked frightened. Lin Hao thought, "it should be a roller!" Kitano''s face was confused. Lin Hao added: "it should be that the bulldozer is not like this. In front of the bulldozer is a tipper, and the road roller is a huge iron wheel." I don''t understand what I''m talking about. Not to mention that it''s okay, the more he said, the more confused he became. At this time, with the sound of "boom", the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the big guy had landed. Sure enough, it''s scary. No wonder it''s called the destroyer! With a length of nearly 100 meters and a height of three floors, it is no worse than many holy level star beasts in light and shape. In terms of weight, the terrible weight of tens of thousands of kilograms, coupled with the great power falling from the sky, forcibly smashed the ground into a huge pit. When everyone was shocked by this giant, Liu Xia and Mo Tong had come to the pit. "Shouldn''t you show up in this way?" "In other words, it won''t be broken?" After watching for a while, Mo Tong was a little uncertain. Liu Xia snapped her fingers. "It shouldn''t be. Even if it''s broken, it''s okay. Today, even if someone pushes it, I will push it to level the world. " Then he jumped down. The crowd was sweating! Mo Tong is also a sweat! Soon after they went down, suddenly there was a burst of heaven and earth, and the huge power of wind and stars gathered and surged. Followed by Liu Xia''s wild laughter. "How''s it going?" "Isn''t it bad?" "I said I wouldn''t lie down so easily. I used nearly 300000 points and holy crystal core as power. How can it break easily?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It sounds exciting and feels dangerous. When the crowd was silent, huge things weighing more than ten million kilograms floated up from the pit. When it landed smoothly, they couldn''t say why. They just felt that the sky was dark and the ground was much trapped. He didn''t wait, as if he couldn''t wait to try this new toy. In the top cab of the "roller", Mo Tong pressed it indiscriminately, followed by the already terrible giant, which became more ferocious. The huge steel spikes protruding all over the body are cold and glittering! Whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whi! It doesn''t need much, just these. Originally, it looked like a bulky monster. At this time, it has become an incomparable killing weapon. No one knows what it will look like when it starts! But ask yourself, no one wants to stand on its opposite at this time! But at this time, whether you like it or not, the Heaven Earth Society and the heaven earth society are already on its opposite. This is an unalterable fact. This is also the reality that heaven and earth will have to face. I don''t think Liu Xia and Liu Xia dare to mess around, nor do they really pose a threat to heaven and earth. When countless people retreat, Jiang Mingyuan and Bai Yunfei resolutely stand in front. As a result, Liu Xia motong didn''t talk much at all and directly started the iron beast. The moving beast is totally different from the static beast! Millions of kilograms of iron rolled over, all obstacles smashed, and the ground was flat, smooth and reflective. The giant cutting turntable roared and roared, as if the space had been shredded, and the visible wind whirlpools were all over hundreds of meters. The iron spike itself is immobile, but with the seemingly slow but actually heavy and unstoppable speed of the ten million kilos of giant beast, it has a sharp edge that can pierce even the sky. Quiet! In the sight of the crowd, the giant beast is closer and closer to Jiang Mingyuan and a group of people. For Jiang Mingyuan and others, the closer it is, the greater the pressure brought by the giant beast. At a certain moment, Jiang Mingyuan finally couldn''t help it. He was furious: "how dare you stand up! If you dare to take another step forward, no wonder I will be rude. " "Have you been polite?" "Smashed the car we worked hard to get out and threatened to show off. Is this what you call politeness?" "Don''t say anything, we dare not. There is nothing we dare not do in this world!" "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way, or I know people. I, the destroyer, don''t know people!" Liu Xia opened her mouth and her voice was much colder than before. Mo Tong said calmly: "today, in the name of the head of the guardian heaven regiment, the guardian heaven regiment officially launched a war of aggression against the heaven and earth society, never ending..." At the time of export, the cold voice lingered in the hearts and ears of the crowd for a long time. Raiding war is a kind of war mode between student teams for the purpose of raiding each other''s camp. Such a battle will not be launched easily unless there is indelible hatred. As a result of the raid, the victorious party will fully acquire all the team assets of the other party. This rule is protected by the college, and the defeated party has no right to object. "Raiding war, it''s actually a raiding war!" "It''s crazy. Two newcomers are going to launch a war of aggression against heaven and earth. It''s unheard of!" "Guardian Sky Regiment, is that the name of their team?" "Dare to launch a war of aggression against the heaven and Earth Society. Regardless of victory or defeat, the guardian group will be recorded in history forever!" "Will heaven and earth accept it?" "Do you need to accept it? Whether the war of plunder is established depends only on the initiating party. Whether the other party accepts it or not, the result is the same. " "Suddenly so nervous, what if they succeed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! Thriller! The crowd looked horrified and talked. The more you talk about it, the stronger the uncontrollable tremor. The heart knew that it could not be reversed. At this time, Jiang Mingyuan didn''t talk much. At the command, the strong star clothes of the heaven and earth assembly added themselves and launched a fierce attack on the iron beast. "Boom -" "Bang -" The offensive is not strong. It''s about the glory and survival of heaven and earth. At this moment, everyone involved in the attack will do their best. However, although their attack is strong, they can''t do anything in the face of the "destroyer" who has refined steel and mysterious array blessing. It''s not that he didn''t jump to some places on the destroyer to attack, but it still doesn''t pose any threat. No matter how hard Jiang Mingyuan and others try to stop, the roller is the roller, and the roller always moves forward steadily. In a rage, Jiang Mingyuan resolutely flew to kill Liu xiamotong, who operated the destroyer. However, it still has no effect! As the top ten super genius in the supreme list, he tried his best to attack, but he couldn''t even break the crystal window in the front of the cab. Seeing these people still working hard, Liu Xia said calmly, "don''t waste your energy. From the moment you refuse, heaven and earth will be destined to be moved to the ground." "Why?" "It''s not my heaven and earth club that did it to you. It''s not my heaven and earth club that destroyed butterfly lake!" Jiang Mingyuan was furious. In order to save the face of heaven and earth, he had to argue at this moment. Liu Xia said calmly, "I know you didn''t do the diehu thing, but so what? Today, no one can save the fate that heaven and earth will be moved flat. " As soon as the voice fell, a cold voice came out. "Really?" "What if I say no more?" Watch snow in winter. I didn''t expect that she would stand up at this time. At this moment, the crowd glanced one after another. But there was no accident. It seemed that I didn''t hear it at all. The speed of the steel beast didn''t decrease and still rolled forward Chapter 776 The appearance of watching snow in the winter moon did not save the situation. In the presence of thousands of students and tutors of the college, the iron beast ruthlessly moved the residence of the heaven and Earth Society. Lin Hao''s prediction came true after all! He didn''t stay at the scene for a long time. Liu Xia''s promotion had just begun. Soon, he left quietly. But a lot of news came afterwards. It is said that great * * happened at the scene! It is said that Liu Xia and Mo Tong clashed with Dongyue Pavilion! It is said that Dongyue Guanxue threatened to make Liu xiamotong unable to stay in the college! It is said that in the name of the victor, Liu Xia and Mo Tong inherited tens of millions of points and all the industries under their name from the group power management office of the college! It is said that the heaven and Earth Society disintegrated, and a large number of elite members were absorbed by other team forces, while Jiang Mingyuan, the leader of the heaven and earth society, set up a new heaven and Earth Society with several irons! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. But with the freshman competition getting closer and closer day by day, quietly, everything became calm again. This morning, Lin Hao "rescued" the remaining two red moon Sirius eggs. He was wondering whether to send them to the two girls sometime. Suddenly Qu Xin came to look for them. "You''re really free. Others are busy improving their strength and preparing for the freshman competition. You''d better hide in the dormitory and be lazy!" When I entered the door, I began to joke, and then began to look at the environment in the dormitory. After two eyes, he asked Lin Hao, "which is your bed?" Lin Hao followed his finger. Qu Xin smiled and released a group of fluffy little things hidden in her wide sleeve. While teasing, she said proudly, "you see, my eggs have hatched. It''s very beautiful. I named it red line. Look at its eyebrows. Is there a red line? Secretly tell you, the red line is smart, and it will be advanced! When he came out last night, he was still a small beast that didn''t reach the star level. As a result, he became a first-class star beast in the middle of the night. Do you think it''s strange... " Love is to offer treasure. By the way, share the little secrets you found. Lin Hao took a look, nodded and said, "yes, maybe one day it will grow to a point you can''t imagine." Then he thought and said, "if it''s not necessary, try not to let it appear in front of outsiders. It''s best not to let people know that it can absorb the power of the red moon. " This is a double reminder. One is to remind people not to know. The other is to remind the little guy that he needs to bask in the moon. Qu Xin didn''t think deeply. She only understood one meaning and said with a proud smile: "I know. I''m not stupid. I won''t let people know that the red line can be promoted." Then he asked, "what about you? Has your howling moon wind wolf egg broken its shell?" Until now, she still doesn''t know what a shocking treasure she found. She''s still foolishly watching the bet between the two. Lin Hao shook his head: "no, my one stinks." Generally, he doesn''t lie. He just talks about panic. He doesn''t have any psychological pressure. "Stinks?" Qu Xin was stunned and then said with a sad face, "how could this happen? I chose it on purpose. Am I so unlucky that I chose a dead egg? " I feel rather guilty. Starbeast eggs also have dead eggs. No matter how hard they hatch, they will only stink slowly. She never thought Lin Hao was lying. Listening to her say sorry, Lin Hao was more or less embarrassed and said, "it''s all right. There''s still a chance in the future. And I don''t like raising these things myself. If you feel sorry, just cultivate the red line. " After saying this, Qu Xin felt much better and said, "don''t worry, I will cultivate the red line well. I will cultivate it as carefully as our sons..." This is a big language problem. In response, she was not shy, but giggled and giggled for a long time. Finally, he said seriously: "whether you like it or not, you still have to guard the star beast. Well, it''s the freshman competition right away. As soon as the freshman competition is over, we''ll start. I''ll find it with you, and we''ll always get the right one. " Lin Hao didn''t refute, With that said, it seemed that in order to make up for him, Qu Xin said with a smile at a certain moment: "I told you to invite me to dinner. Just think about it. Let me invite you. I heard that butterfly lake has been reopened. It''s very good. It''s cheap and delicious. Does the handsome boy appreciate it? " A smile on his face. After saying this, a slender jade white hand reached out to Lin Hao. Lin Hao clapped with a smile and got up. The dormitory area came out and soon they got into a car. "This car is really good, stable and fast. It seems that everyone is right. Heaven and earth will be crushed. In fact, it is a good thing." This is not a bus. It is a common sightseeing bus in scenic spots on the earth, but its power is different and its speed is improved. After leveling the society of heaven and earth and inheriting all industries, all the carriages of the original car shop had been disposed of, and this new means of transportation was changed in a few days. But Lin Hao sat down for the first time. Listening to Qu Xin''s happy speech, he asked, "now all have been changed?" "All changed." Qu Xin nodded and said, "in the past, there were only four people in the carriage, which was slow and crowded. Now you can take more than a dozen such cars at will. They are fast, stable and loose. The key price is the same. Getting on the bus is a point. I heard that Liu Xia and her family have set up a campus bus company under the name of the guardian group. It is said that there are more than a dozen such cars. At present, they can go to all parts of the college. I also heard that they plan to launch a two wheeled motorcycle. It is said that there are three styles, which can run on the ground, fly in the sky and float on the water. It''s interesting... " be in the best of spirits. It seems that there has been a lot of noise outside these days. Finally, Qu Xin said suspiciously, "no, what do you ask me to do with these things? Now the college knows the relationship between you and them. Don''t you know all these things? " "I don''t know!" Lin Hao shook his head honestly. Qu Xin leaned back slightly and looked disgusted: "I''ve taken you too. You don''t care about anything like this. Aren''t you afraid they''ll run away with people? They are so excellent. You should hurry up. You know, if I were you, I wouldn''t be so careless. " When I complained in pain, I said a lot unknowingly. Later, he smiled: "I want to join the guardian group and become a member of it. What do you think?" "Not much!" Lin Hao shook his head and said, "they can make trouble too much. You have no future with them." "Who said that?" Qu Xin was funny and said, "you don''t know anything at first sight. To tell you the truth, now there are many people who want to join the guardian group, but they are demanding and not everyone can enter... " Chapter 777 After a trip to diehu lake, Qu Xin became a member of the guardian group, and Lin Hao successfully handed over the two red moon Sirius eggs. After a day back, the freshman competition opened. This morning, just went out, someone blocked the way in front. Kitano Xiong was very dissatisfied. "Bang" pulled out his knife and said angrily, "Wang Ming, what do you want? Do you think this time of practice is enough to challenge Lao Lin? If you make this idea, fat man, I tell you, no way. Lao Lin doesn''t take part in this competition. If he wants to challenge him, I''ll win first. " It''s Wang Ming I haven''t seen for a long time. It seems that he is haggard and calm. His originally handsome face is now covered with stubbles, which is different from his original high spirits. In the face of Kitano''s provocation, he ignored and said calmly: "if you and I have a chance, I will fight fairly on the stage. Now please get out of the way. I''m looking for Lin Hao." His eyes only fell on Lin Hao, but he seemed to be afraid of something. He didn''t dare to really look at Lin Hao''s eyes. So neglected, Kitano Xiong naturally refused to accept, but before he broke out, Lin Hao said, "you go first, I''ll come later." In desperation, Kitano had to walk away first, but he gave a severe warning before leaving. After he left, Wang Ming sneered: "self righteous fool, after talking for so long, doesn''t he know your real strength at all?" Lin Hao did not answer, but asked, "do you know my real strength?" Wang Ming was dumb, shook his head with a half ring, and said with a disappointed face, "I don''t know. Whenever I think I see it clearly, I soon find it''s an illusion." Then he smiled: "in fact, I''m lucky. Unlike some people, I always pretend not to see the obvious things." do not know what oneself or others are talking about. Lin Hao frowned slightly, "what are you talking about?" Wang Ming said with a smile, "I say your strength. If you face it squarely, you won''t really think you''re bullied. After all, Liu Xia and Mo Tong are already so strong. Even if you are weak, you can''t be weak anywhere. Again, if I remember correctly, did Mo Tong call you master? Don''t tell me it''s just a joke! " From this point of view, it seems that he has come out of the shadow of defeat. Lin Hao didn''t refute either. He asked, "is that what you came to me to say?" "No!" Wang Ming shook his head and said frankly, "after so many days, I thought I had dared to face you. Now I find that I still can''t. Besides, I came here to remind you to be careful... " As soon as I said this, I suddenly stopped and said with a bitter smile: "wrong. According to your strength, those talents who should be careful are right. But although you don''t have to worry, the people around you may not be, such as the annoying fat man just now. Well, that''s all I have to say. In fact, I should say thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t recognize myself so quickly. " The last words fell, and soon his figure disappeared, as if he had never been in the future. Lin Hao didn''t take it to heart. As soon as he came out, Kitano hung came together: "what did that bastard say? Is he threatening you again? Lao Lin is honest. If he really dares, fat man, I''ll abolish him now! " It looks like you really want to find someone. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "nothing. He just came to remind you to be careful. Someone may trouble you." "Remind me to be careful?" "He?" Kitano Xiong was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He said suspiciously, "no, Lao Lin, you didn''t lie to me. Would he be so kind?" Lin Hao said calmly, "are you so kind? You should ask him. In short, he reminds you to be careful." Kitano is not stupid. After Lin Hao finished, he also believed it, thought about it, and said with a smile: "it seems that the boy has grown up after suffering a loss. In that case, forget it. The past gratitude and resentment have disappeared. Let''s look forward. " As soon as the voice fell, a sneer came from the front. "I asked Wang Ming how he was willing to appear. I see. It''s ridiculous. I thought he was like me. He was kind of unruly and would not give in no matter how. I didn''t think he was blind after all... " Li Yuhong is also a person who has disappeared in the dormitory for a long time and hasn''t taken much photos for a while. It was him. As soon as he opened his mouth, Kitano was angry again. Pointing to Li Yuhong, Kitano scolded, "Li Yuhong, what are you? He is rebellious and will not give in. Bah, I dare to put gold on my face. Wang Ming is a man of great insight and reform. Do you know what you call it? You don''t have self-knowledge. You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. You are self righteous and arrogant... " Pointing to the nose is a curse. Li Yuhong blushed on the spot and was almost excited to start, but he endured it after all. "Dead fat man, don''t be complacent too early." "You''d better pray not to be met by me in the next competition, or I''ll break your smelly mouth." "And you, Lin Hao, don''t think that no one dares to move you with the protection of those two smelly women. One day I will let you know that compared with me Li Yuhong, you can''t even count as dust!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a cruel remark, Li Yuhong left. Looking at his left back, Kitano hissed: "bah, what!" Then he was happy again. "Lao Lin, hurry up. Today is a good time for me to become famous. I''ve inquired about it. This time, it''s confirmed that there are more than 800 people participating in the competition, and those two of you are not among them. " "Ha ha, that''s great. I was a little worried. Now those two don''t participate. Fat man, I''m in the top ten and win nine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the way, when the clouds were rising, they came to the competition venue. The venue is very lively! The upcoming hegemony competition is very important for new students, but it can not be ignored for old students. Divine arrow camp! Green tiger alliance! Heaven and earth! Winter moon Pavilion! Groups of students, large and small, poured out and pulled banners around the stadium. Even the recently popular Guardian group also put up a slogan of "congratulations to the contestants on their success". In such a lively scene, the participants quickly arrived and entered the field side by side. The tutor in charge of the chair will call the roll. After confirmation, the president will speak on the stage and the vice president will speak on the stage. Just a few words, without wasting time, followed by a very important link. The host teacher read a list, and then the people on the list came on the stage one after another. A total of more than ten people came to the stage. Each of them is a famous leader in the student group, including Shenjian camp, cloud like wind, green tiger alliance, Tian tiger, heaven and earth meeting and Jiang Mingyuan. Embarrassed, as the head and deputy head of the guardian group, Liu Xia and Mo Tong were invited to the stage. Then, in full view of the public, they broke away from their original position and stood next to Jiang Mingyuan with a smile Chapter 778 "I hope you can match your strength and level!" "The door of Shenjian camp is open. Welcome to join us!" "If you enter the top 300, you can enter the green tiger alliance!" "Believe that heaven and earth will give you a different college career!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As heads of major teams, Yun Rufeng and others are not on the stage. At this moment, these people are representatives of excellent students. They will speak as excellent students and team leaders. The speeches are basically concise. On the one hand, I wish the new people to strive for good results. On the other hand, I advertise and strive for impression points for my team. This difference is reflected at this time. The weaker the team forces are, the more empty they are and the less confident they are. On the contrary, the strong team is very clear about what they want and what they don''t want. Among them, the four top forces represented by Dongyue pavilion are the most obvious. The Lord of the winter moon Pavilion said, "if you want to enter the winter moon Pavilion, try to reach the top 50." It''s that simple. If you don''t enter the top 50, you don''t even have the qualification to apply to join the winter moon Pavilion. Even in the top 50, they only have the qualification to apply. In fact, there is assessment after application. In places like Dongyue Pavilion, it is basically impossible to get in without imperial aristocracy. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. In this link, the guardian group is arranged at the end. When all the people who came up finished stepping down, Liu Xia and Mo Tong came to the center of the stage leisurely. Attention! Everyone''s eyes converge at this moment! At this moment, the eyes of the crowd were eager, especially the new students. More than 90% of them were excited and excited. "Are you coming or am I coming?" On the stage, the two girls were very innocent. Looking at the dark crowd below, Liu Xia suddenly said. As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience burst into laughter. I don''t know who started, "Liu Xia", "Mo Tong" and "guard the sky group". The voice is higher and higher, and there is an endless stream. Mo Tong suddenly smiled: "Xiao Xia, it seems that we are very popular. Otherwise, let''s open our income. Anyway, the college has no restrictions on income!" That''s good. It blew up just below the exit. "Support!" "Strong support!" "I want to join the guardian group!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a newly established group standing firmly at the top, there is no doubt about the reputation of the guardian group. Especially for newcomers, the natural closeness of the same new students makes more than 90% of the students want to join the guardian group at this moment. The old students are almost the same, because the guardian group really shows the potential and courage of a top team. It''s just to level the heaven and earth meeting. Facing the threat of the winter moon Pavilion, we are happy and unafraid. On the contrary, the winter moon Pavilion is oppressed. Not everyone can. Therefore, when Mo Tong''s words were spoken, when the voice under the stage was like a tsunami, for a time, the clouds were like Fengtian tiger, their faces were dark, and their eyes were so gloomy that they could drip water. Even the college tutors can''t cry or laugh at this time. Fortunately, Liu Xia didn''t take it seriously. Liu Xia raised her hand and said with a smile: "joke, joke, don''t get excited. The recruitment of guardian group is still the same. It only recruits female students with unlimited strength. It''s OK to have a good hard-working character. High appearance is preferred... " Before he finished speaking, there was a "Shh" sound under the stage. Liu Xia stopped talking, and Mo Tong took over: "no nonsense, we won''t be empty. We have two things to say about the upcoming championship. First, no matter who, no matter men or women, no matter whether they are enemies or friends in the future, as long as they can reach the top three, the guardian regiment will reward the ''sky growler''. " The sky roarer, a domineering name, is actually a motorcycle that can fly. The voice fell, and the crowd didn''t understand what it meant. Suddenly, there was a roar from the sky. When I looked up, it was something strange and had never seen before. It was driven by a sweet looking female student, flying in the sky like the wind. "Sky growler!" "Is that the roarer of the sky?" "It''s so beautiful, the roarer of the sky, I''m going to make a decision!" "The speed is so fast. With it, even in case of danger, there will be another layer of protection!" "How many points is a car?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The roar is only deliberate. In fact, it uses automatic energy accumulation and the force of crystal nucleus to mix. The roarer in the sky doesn''t have to make a sound when flying. Attracted by such an unheard of new means of transportation, even those roaring in the sky have flown away for a long time, and the people on the ground still look up and yearn. With a smile, Mo Tong said again: "similarly, the top ten students, both men and women, regardless of their future position, will reward the roar of the earth." There is no physical display this time, but the voice below is still thunderous. Just when everyone thought there was a deeper reward, she turned the conversation and said with a smile: "there are so many rewards for the winners. Let''s work hard! Don''t be discouraged if you don''t compete for the qualification, because these cars will soon be on sale. In addition to the sky roarer, the earth roarer, and the ocean wind chaser, the upcoming models of our guardian Sky Regiment. In addition, based on Fengshen-1, we accept special customization... " Wanton advertising. It takes more than twice as long as all the previous people combined. But no one was tired at this time, that is, even the college tutors were wondering whether it was time to start a car. Finally, he raised his hand slightly and the scene was quiet. Mo Tong said: "for the next hegemony competition, the second point we want to say is that from this session, as long as the guardian group is still there, we will continue to provide points rewards for the top 50 excellent students of each session, regardless of gender and position. Now I announce that the first three of this competition will receive 50000 points, the first ten will receive 20000 points and the first fifty will receive 10000 points. Who will tell me loudly whether I''m happy or not? " Big money! The top 350000, the top 120000 and the top 510000 add up to 690000. This is not a small number. Many student groups can''t get so much even if they lose their money. In particular, this is not once. As long as the guardian group exists, it will happen every year in the future. Shock! Excited! With Mo Tong''s voice falling to the ground, after a short period of cleanliness, the whole audience rioted in an instant. After a long cheering, when the scene returned to tranquility, the stage had been completely neutral. There was no sound at this time, but all the participants were holding their breath. One breath is small, many are strong! The more than 800 momentum gathered together, and what appeared on the scene was unspeakable blood and war spirit. It''s finally going to start! For the sake of points and glory, at this moment, the eyes of the crowd were burning unprecedentedly. At this time, the tutor in charge of the host came on the stage again Chapter 779 Draw lots! Split the field! knockout! Three days passed in a flash. After three days of fierce competition, the top 50 of the freshman competition was finally released. At the end of the race on the same day, Liu xiamotong fulfilled his promise and led people to distribute 500000 points as a reward. The next day''s competition continues. On this day, the top ten list was released, and the guardian group reissued 100000 points. Another day, that is, the last day of the freshman competition, the top ten fought for the final ranking. At dusk, the ranking is determined, and the guardian group will reissue the top three points and reward 90000. In addition to the points, ten of the sky roarers and the earth roarers expected by all are cool on the stage. This evening is especially hot, just like the burning clouds stretching thousands of miles in the sky. It was night. The bus system leading to diehu was almost paralyzed. Countless people rushed to diehu with friends and companions. They stayed up all night for three days and three nights. But all this has nothing to do with Lin Hao! Originally, he was not interested in such children''s tricks. In addition, in the knockout competition on the third day of the competition, Kitano male was seriously injured and eliminated. He didn''t pay attention to these things for a long time. After the freshman competition, various activities were carried out vigorously. New students scramble to join the team, and the student team scrambles to recruit new students. At the beginning of the second martial arts course of the college, new students either go to the winter snow forest in groups or with the support of the team A lot has happened. During this period, there were various conflicts and struggles, and the vehicles promised by the guardian group were also available during this period. Half a month later, Kitano recovered. "Hoo, it''s all right. Lying in bed all day like a loser, I can finally go out and exercise my muscles and bones." Early in the morning, Kitano began to make trouble. Good attitude! When he was just eliminated, he was very depressed. He just felt that he had no face to see people. After these days, he also figured it out. He felt Lin Hao was right. He didn''t get as much attention as he thought. His failure was not so important to others. His depression and his self abandonment are meaningless except to make himself miserable and ridiculous. Hearing the speech, Lin Hao opened his eyes and said calmly, "there''s something I think I should tell you. The man who defeated you that day was Dong Huatian, who was the third in the freshman competition. " "Dong Huatian? Third place in the freshman competition? It means I''m not ashamed to lose? " Kitano Xiong calmed down, muttered a few words and then felt wrong. He said sadly, "no, Lao Lin, what do you mean by that? Why is he third? I would lose. If it weren''t for that boy, I would definitely be in the top ten. " Although he lost, he was still angry. Lin Hao nodded without saying anything and continued, "I''m not saying you''ll lose or lose. What I want to say is that he was ordered to deliberately hurt you when he met you. " This can''t help but be ignored. He was always cynical. At this moment, Kitano looked gloomy and asked in a deep voice, "who ordered it?" "I don''t know." Lin Hao shook his head and said, "this person has joined the winter moon Pavilion now, and he has no difference in the limelight. But the person who ordered him may not be the winter moon Pavilion, or the heaven earth meeting, or the green tiger alliance. " Kitano Xiong thought for a moment and asked, "these are what Liu Xia told you?" Lin Hao nodded, "I just want to ask you if you need my hand. After all, you have no enemies with them. If it weren''t for me, those people wouldn''t have to find someone to fight you secretly. " That''s the truth. If he had not been implicated, Kitano would not have been seriously injured and stopped in the top 100. But Kitano was dissatisfied with this and said, "how can I talk? I''m so useless with fat people. I don''t even have the qualification to be targeted, right?" Just complain. In fact, I''m not angry. Then he held his head high and said, "no matter what, it''s all my business. Lao Lin, don''t say anything. I''ll get it back one day. " Lin Hao was silent. Kitano''s reaction was not expected, but he asked himself that if it were him, he would not pretend to be involved, even if he was involved. In fact, under the circumstances at that time, he was fully capable of making Dong Huatian unable to hurt Kitano. As for Kitano''s injury, if he wants to treat it, it doesn''t take much effort. Kitano Xiong didn''t delve into the matter. He suddenly said with a smile: "I won''t say anything about revenge. It has nothing to do with you, but I can''t get into the top ten, get points and get the roar of the earth. Should you compensate for the loss?" It seemed that he was afraid of Lin Hao''s refusal. After that, he hurriedly added: "even if the points are counted, I will work hard by myself, but the earth roar, please, Lao Lin, please help me. As long as you open your mouth, there must be no problem. At most, I''ll earn points and pay them back slowly. " I really like it. Even if he is ill in bed these days, he often thinks of it when he dreams. This little thing is still not difficult. Lin Hao directly lost 200000 points. Kitano is not polite. Mizuzi took it. They left the dormitory area together and soon came to the central square. The group''s new life came to an end, the real college life began, and the diversion on the other side of diehu Lake made the originally busy square look much depressed. Nevertheless, there are still many people watching by the central pool. "Interesting, is that the ocean Windrunner?" After a long look, Kitano could not help running to the pool. In fact, there is nothing to look at, that is, the alien version of the motorboat, which many people see with interest. "That''s nice!" "Unfortunately, I don''t have enough points, otherwise I''ll buy one!" "Yes, if there are points, I want all three. I''m not afraid to go anywhere at that time!" "Good is good, but in terms of practicability, the sea chaser is still a lot worse than the other two. After all, the empire is far from the sea and there are not many large areas of water in the territory." "Yes, what I want most is the sky growler. It''s beautiful and practical, but it''s too expensive. 200000 points can be exchanged for Jun level top-grade martial arts skills. When can I save enough! " "I think it''s OK. On the one hand, in terms of practical value, the roarer in the sky is above the king level martial arts, and on the other hand, it''s rare. There''s only one family. There''s no semicolon. It''s not nice to say. Take a sky growler for 200000 and go out of the college. The king''s top-grade martial arts skills are enough to change several! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching someone flying around in the pool with a new "ocean chaser", the crowd talked and envied. Kitano watched it for a long time. When he finally looked away and was ready to buy a sky growler, suddenly someone came to him. "Oh, this is not the Kitano male students we vowed to enter the top ten. Why, after the injury, we can finally come out to breathe?" There are always people who are ignorant, boring and don''t know the so-called. Here comes Li Yuhong. The freshman competition is more than 400. Now he is a member of Shenjian camp. Chapter 780 It''s about 200000 points. You can buy your favorite sky growler right away. At this time, Kitano is in a surprisingly good mood. Without common knowledge with Li Yuhong and others, he smiled and said, "that''s better than you. The first 400 can''t get in." "Who do you mean rubbish? "Say it again?" Li Yuhong was immediately angered. Not only he, but also several people walking with him were furious. Kitano Xiong was not afraid: "just say you, just say you, Li Yuhong, you are rubbish. You people are rubbish like him. How can you drop it!" A look of being beaten. It is reasonable to say that there should be a crowd at this time, but in fact there is no one. For people nearby at the moment, this quarrel farce is obviously not as good as the scene being staged in the pool. So no one pays attention except for the occasional glance. But this does not affect the intensity of the conflict! "You''re not timid. It seems that you didn''t hurt badly last time. You can''t have a long memory. In that case, I, Li Yuhong, now formally challenge you. Do you dare to take it? " Li Yuhong sneered. It seems that for fear of Beiye Xiong''s refusal, he laughed and said, "you''re in the top 100. Don''t you dare to accept the challenge of a person who is just over 400 away? If so, it doesn''t matter. If you shout three times in public, I won''t care about you. " Speaking of this, it is reasonable to say that a competition is inevitable, but today''s Kitano is very unexpected. Glancing obliquely at Li Yuhong, he said contemptuously, "silly hat, what do you think you are? You said you would compete. You said you were convinced. Did you face it? Go away. Don''t bother your uncle when you have something to do. Don''t bother your uncle when you have nothing to do. I''m busy now. I''m waiting to buy the sky growler. Get out of the way. " Then he swaggered forward. "Do we agree to go?" "You can''t leave without apologizing!" "Either see the truth, or apologize honestly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people were horizontal in front, and there was some reluctance in their words. Beiye Xiong was annoyed and prepared to turn his face on the spot. At this time, Li Yuhong suddenly said, "you said you were going to sell the sky growler?" "Yes, what''s the problem? Is it difficult for your uncle to sell things with your consent? " Kitano was angry and irritable. Li Yuhong laughed: "buy the sky growler. He said he wanted to buy the sky growler. Do you think it''s funny?" Laugh very exaggerated. Followed by a group of people around them laughing. On the contrary, Kitano Xiong was not angry. He looked suspicious and said, "Li Yuhong, are you mentally retarded?" Li Yuhong was not angry either. He continued to laugh and said, "dead fat man, do you know how much the roarer in the sky costs? The ocean chaser is the cheapest, 50000 points, followed by the roaring earth, 100000 points, and the most expensive sky roarer, the price of which is as high as 200000 points. Now you tell me you''re going to buy the sky growler. I want to ask you why? What do you buy? Do you have 200000 points? Are you sure you can afford a wheel for the sky growler? " A series of questions, combined very strong. Followed by more ridicule and questions. Looking at this group of people, Kitano male twitched at the corners of his mouth and said half aloud, "so you are mentally retarded! Not only you, Li Yuhong, you, you and you, you are all mentally retarded. " It once again aroused the anger of Li Yuhong and others. Kitano didn''t care, and said, "don''t be unconvinced. It''s really not fat. I''d like to say you''re really stupid yourself. Yes, fat man can''t get 200000 points. Let alone 200000, it''s 22000. I can''t get fat man. But does it matter? Does this have anything to do with fat master, I want to buy the sky growler? " Seems to be crazy, said this, a sarcastic sneer. He patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and said, "I don''t believe you''re stupid. Who is this man? Do you know? This man''s name is Lin Hao. He''s my brother. He has another identity. Shouldn''t I tell you? So, fat Lord, I want to buy a sky growler. Is it really so ridiculous? " Quiet! The key words came out, and suddenly there was silence all around! His eyes fell on Lin Hao. Li Yuhong and others woke up. Indeed, in two or three years, relying on Kitano himself, it would be a fool''s dream to want a roaring sky, but Lin Hao is different. Although Lin Hao is still despised in my heart, no one doubts Lin Hao''s relationship with Liu xiamotong and Lin Hao''s influence on them. At present, the three models everyone is eager to own are created by Liu Xia and Mo Tong. In this way, is it really so funny for dead fat people to buy sky Growlers? As long as Lin Hao speaks, it''s really difficult for a fat man to buy the roarer from the sky? Silence! The facts are before us and can not be refuted at all. Under the present circumstances, Li Yuhong and his party look really ridiculous and stupid. There was no need to be so embarrassed. There was nothing wrong with them. But he acted smart and jumped out again and again. Finally, he slapped himself in the face. It hurts! What a shame! The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The more you think about it, the less delicious it is. Li Yuhong blushed and said angrily, "what ability is it to rely on others? If you have the ability, you can buy it with your own strength! Lin Hao, you too. Don''t you feel ashamed to rely on two women all the time? What Li Yuhong despises most is people like you! " My head is short circuited. It was as if his views were really important. But at this time, someone supported it and said with a sneer, "that''s right. What''s the ability to rely on women? If you have the ability to rely on yourself, I will look up to you. " Another touching existence of IQ. After being disgusted again and again, Kitano Xiong finally couldn''t stand it. Kitano Xiong begged: "take it, I really take it. Fools, let''s go, okay? Don''t disgust people with such retarded words. Really, no matter how many you say, fat Lord can''t really do what you want. Don''t cry from the sky. Don''t take stupidity as innocence all day, and don''t think others are as stupid as you... " While talking, I walked around from the side. This time, Li Yuhong and others were flushed and did not stop. Kitano Xiong didn''t take it too seriously, and soon he was in a good mood. He came to the car selling place with Lin Hao, took the normal channel and spent 200000 points. Soon he mentioned a sky growler. On the spot, he flew out to show off. Originally, he invited Lin Hao to ride together. Unfortunately, Lin Hao didn''t have the habit of riding a motorcycle with men, so he was finally alone. Chapter 781 Winter Snow College, bounty union branch. "Hello, task 986 has been completed. This is the certificate. Please check it!" "OK, just a moment, please." "The task items are complete, the task is completed, the assessment is passed, and the reward points are 2500. Please check!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hello, miss, I want to take task 96. This is my student certificate!" "I''m very sorry. The tasks within the 100th are all large team tasks. You can''t take them alone. You can try to form a team with the students and come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The branch for 3000 students is not large, but there are seven or eight windows. At present, new and old students and student teams are at the port of large-scale task receiving and departure experience, so the trade union hall is full of people coming and going, which is very lively. "Hurry up, Lao Lin, let''s take a task to go out and practice. To be honest, I''m going to grow hair if I stay in the college every day." As soon as the freshness brought by the sky growler passed, this morning, Kitano could not wait to pull Lin Hao to the bounty union near the central square. The reward Union takes the points as the task collection and settlement. When receiving a task, a deposit will be charged according to the task reward amount. The deposit will be returned after the task is completed, but if the task is not completed, it will not be returned. After the task is completed, students or team groups will receive points as rewards. The tasks issued by the gold reward association in the college mainly come from two aspects. First, internal tasks from tutors, students, teams, businesses and other groups or individuals in the college. Second, a reward is offered from the outside to complete the task of the location in the winter snow forest. In contrast, there are more reward tasks from outside the college. As far as task types are concerned, there are simple tasks that are suitable for a single person, slightly difficult tasks that are suitable for small teams, and large team tasks that are more difficult and can only be received by team forces. Entering the hall, he looked at the task panel carefully. Kitano said, "I think this task of collecting nectar is good. What do you think of Lao Lin?" Nectar collection is a kind of food collection task. The task is completed in the bee Valley in the west of winter snow forest. For newcomers, this is a good task. One is that the risk is relatively low, and the other is that the income can be superimposed. A kilo of honey from bee flower Valley can be converted into 100 task points when you return to the bounty Union. In this way, if you can harvest ten Jin and one hundred jin, it is thousands of points. If you are lucky enough to get the rare queen bee honey, the income will be more objective. Like many tasks, this task has a time limit of 15 days. Generally speaking, you won''t get more than 1000 points through this task, but in terms of growth, this task is undoubtedly the highest one for newcomers. The risk is not completely absent! The honey produced by bee flower Valley is of excellent quality and rich in the power of stars, which is of great benefit to the martial arts. This kind of thing is not only liked by outsiders, but also by many star beasts in the winter snow forest. In this way, some powerful star beasts will inevitably occupy or occasionally break into the bee flower valley. In order to deal with this risk, the bounty union requires that the task must be received in a team situation, and the number of teams must be at least three. Lin Hao didn''t care whether it was OK or not. He said, "the task is OK, but you have to find a third person first." "This is simple." Kitano laughed and shouted, "Lao Wang, Lao Wang, here..." Wang Ming was stunned for a long time. It was not until he was sure that he was shouting at himself that he came over confused. He nodded to Lin Hao and looked at Kitano. He said, "what''s up?" "Nothing!" Kitano male narrowed his small eyes and said with a smile, "are you ready to take the task?" Wang Ming nodded: "take the task experience and earn some points by the way." After saying that, he said with a wry smile: "but it seems that there is no good task for a single person, there is no challenge, and the score reward is generally low." For many people, points are important, but the ultimate goal of taking the task is to experience and enhance their strength. Kitano originally wanted to pull him into the partnership. Hearing the speech, he said: "then why are you staring at a single task? Don''t say you didn''t join the team. If you remember correctly, you seem to have reached the top 100 before the freshman competition. " He didn''t know the specific situation, because he didn''t see it later, but he still knew that Wang Ming entered the first 100. Wang Ming did not deny it, nodded and said, "stop the top 100." Then he said, "there was a team invitation, but I gave up." "Give up? Why? " Kitano said he was very surprised. Wang Ming shook his head, but he didn''t answer. After thinking about it, Kitano didn''t ask again. He grinned and said, "anyway, you are alone now, and we are short of people. Why don''t you just join us and work together in a team of three to experience? " According to the prior plan, take the initiative to issue an invitation. Wang Ming was stunned: "Why me?" In fact, I''m still very happy. Because he refused the invitation of several teams, and because of his attitude towards Lin Hao and Kitano Xiong, he is very excluded from the freshmen group. If not, he can completely form a team at will. After all, there are a lot of free people who are not interested in the new students who don''t participate in the competition. Kitano smiled: "there are so many why, we are short of people, and then we just saw you. Don''t talk nonsense. Just say, do you want to come together? If you don''t agree, I''ll find someone else! " Wang Ming didn''t answer either. He just looked at Lin Hao. Lin Hao remained calm and said calmly, "I have no problem." This is OK, and Wang Ming immediately stopped hesitating. A three person team was formed. Kitano Xiong was the captain. The three took the task of collecting honey. "Mission location: bee flower valley. Time limit: 15 days. Task Publisher: Guardian sky group. Mission objective: Baihua honey, Baihua royal jelly, unlimited quantity... " Pledged 100 points. After the task was successfully received, Kitano Xiong had a small card in his hand. The card records the detailed information of the task. Coincidentally, many people release this task, but they are connected with the guardian of the Sky Regiment. Although there is no difference for the team itself, after reading it, Kitano still couldn''t help saying, "Lao Lin, do you think we''re working for our own family?" That''s not wrong. In a sense, Lin Hao''s is the one who guards the tiantuan. In this way, collecting honey for the tiantuan can also be said to help him collect it. Lin Hao didn''t respond much. Get out of the bounty Union and take a bus to the flying animal garden behind the college. The emergence of the sky growler provides a new choice for long-distance travel, but it is obvious that the team travel is not appropriate. The three rented flying animals to travel according to the rules. Chapter 782 Bee flower Valley is located in the west of winter snow forest. It is named because the valley is full of flowers and there are a large number of hardworking bees collecting flowers and making honey. At noon on the day of departure, the three of them arrived at the stronghold outside the bee flower valley. Three days later. "Isn''t it?" "I came out a few days late. How do you feel that the whole bee Valley has been swept away and there is nothing left?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sun is warm, the flowers are pleasant, and the world full of flowers is leaning against the mountain wall. As he moves forward, Kitano keeps complaining. Bee flower Valley is very large, with a total area of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. In addition to lush flowers and plants, there are also towering trees, streams and river valleys. Such a place is supposed to contain a lot of honey resources. However, they came all the way and got nothing. In fact, it''s not without! The main reason is that they came out late, and the honey that can be searched on the way forward has already been searched. It''s not a way to go on like this. Soon, the three stopped. Kitano suggested: "you can''t go like this anymore. It''s safe to walk around the mountain wall, but basically there can be no harvest. I think we can try to go to the middle. Although we are more likely to encounter danger, at least we won''t get nothing. " This principle is true at any time. In the bee flower Valley, the safest place is naturally the surrounding mountain wall. There are few powerful star beasts near the mountain wall. Even the bee population collecting honey is relatively weak, which does not pose a great threat in terms of quantity or strength. For this reason, this route is the first choice for many new teams entering bee flower valley. It is also for this reason that there is basically no bargain to pick up on this line after the predecessors passed by one team after another. In this way, if you don''t want to go back empty handed, you want to strive for points and get experience as much as possible, and going to the center of the vast unknown Valley is the only choice. In fact, many teams are faced with such a choice. The only difference is whether they can make up their mind and whether they will make up their mind sooner or later. For a team with only three people, this decision is not so good because of the huge risk. Fortunately, none of the three here is the kind of timid person! As soon as Kitano''s voice fell, Wang Ming said, "I think I can have a try. Even if there is no harvest in the end, it is better to fight and fight than to walk aimlessly. " Then he looked at Lin Hao. Although Kitano is the nominal captain of the team, in fact, he only cares about Lin Hao''s opinions. Lin Hao nodded: "then go to the middle!" When they reached an agreement, they left the mountain wall and marched laterally. About three hours later, there was a roar in their ears. Along the way, I saw a big tree shaking on a hillside in the distance. Kitano smiled: "there is a big bear shaking the tree. No accident, our first income is coming." Whispering, the three quickly approached the hillside. Sure enough, there was a blue honeycomb the size of a basket on the tree. Xu was shaken too much. There was golden honey overflowing from the hive and sliding down the wall of the hive. Golden transparent silk threads hung in the air, sweet and pleasant. At this time, the big tree had already stopped shaking, and the culprit who coveted honey was pestering with a large group of bees. "Tin bear is a king level high-level star beast. It has rough skin, thick meat and infinite power. It likes to eat honey." "Green backed bee, a first-class star beast, has a hard body, poisonous tail needle and extremely sharp. It can easily break the skin and armor defense of ordinary King level star beasts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It briefly describes some basic information of both sides of the battle. Kitano Xiong''s small eyes are golden. At the same time, he is greedy for the sweet smell in the air. Wang Ming was calm, looked at the hive and said, "this is the smallest hive in bee flower valley. This kind of hive is built by the first-class star beast green backed bee, and the population number is usually about 5000. Look at the honeycomb. It should be full of honey and has not been taken. If we succeed in taking it, at least ten kilograms of flower honey will be harvested. " Obviously I did my homework in advance. After talking, the conversation turned: "when will you start?" In fact, now is the best time to do it. The greedy tin bear attracts the attention of the green backed bee colony. At this time, the difficulty of getting honey is undoubtedly the lowest. Otherwise, with the strength of the three people, although they will not be unable to cope, they will eventually be in trouble. And there is also a conventional unspoken rule, that is, try not to destroy any hive, let alone any colony, unless you have to. Under such a premise, it is undoubtedly the best choice to quietly take away the honey. Kitano also thinks it''s time to do it. Although it''s hot at the moment, in fact, neither of the belligerents can do anything. When the hive stops dropping honey, the battle will stop. This is a tacit understanding of survival. At that time, the bee colony will leave, and the tin bear will lick the honey that falls down and accumulates on the ground. At that time, the honey reserves in the hive will be greatly reduced, and the bees will encounter fierce and fearless sniping when taking honey. Of course, we should also pay attention to strategy. After a moment of meditation, Kitano said, "Lao Lin, you are responsible for shooting arrows to lead the tin bear and the bee colony away. Lao Wang, you''re in charge of getting honey from the tree. I''ll help you... " A simple arrangement was made and the operation began soon. Beiye Xiong and Wang Ming hide to one side quietly. After hiding, Lin Hao raises his hand and is the three arrows. Three arrows in a row! Although the strength of each arrow is not very strong, which is the normal level of Wuwang level, the three arrows hit the same place continuously, which still makes the tin bear feel pain. In order to love honey, the iron backed bear can tolerate the meaningless harassment of green backed bees, but this does not mean that it can tolerate a human provocation. Therefore, under the pain of eating, its huge body stood up. After the angry roar, it moved its strong limbs and bumped into it. The idea is very wonderful. First eat the human mole ants who don''t know how to live or die, and then the honey is almost the same. Lin Hao didn''t show off in situ! According to the previous plan, the tin bear was angered. He turned and ran away. The tin bear is powerful, but speed is not a long term, so he doesn''t run very fast. Especially after shooting two ice arrows and successfully decelerating, it is basically a leisurely walk in Xinting. As expected, the swarm''s hatred for the tin bear has not disappeared, so as the tin bear is led away, the swarm chases away at the same time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Ming resolutely went up the tree and collected honey in a prepared container. When the queen bee warned the swarm to return on a large scale, the two honey thieves had successfully retired. At this time, Lin Hao is still sliding a manic tin bear. Although the task of this trip is to collect nectar, this does not mean that only nectar can be exchanged for points. The bounty Union also has related hunting tasks for a long time. In this way, as long as you kill the tin bear and go back to make up a task, you can quickly get corresponding points. Chapter 783 Kitano xiongwang Ming rushed back. Under the influence of Lin Hao, they spent almost three hours and finally killed the tin bear. Star beasts have their own territory, and this is the territory of the tin bear. Now that the tin bear is dead, this area will become very safe. There is basically no need to worry about stronger enemies in a short time. I found a place to settle down, and the honey flowing under the tree was not wasted. All of it was collected. Next time, Kitano Xiong made some secret marks so that he could find it next time. Wang Ming was responsible for making a fire to decompose the body of the tin bear. A day passed like this. That night, Honey Baked bear paws were delicious and very leisurely. Continue to start the next morning! With the strength of the two freshmen of Kitano Xiong and Wang Ming in the top 100, and the involvement of Lin Hao''s exquisite archery, the three person team made great strides and made a lot of achievements for several days in a row. "It''s great!" "Sixty catties of honey, one catty of 100 points, three King level high-level tin bears and one thousand points, that''s 9000 points." "Nine thousand points. On average, there are three thousand points for one person. No one in this task should earn more points than us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On this day, he just killed a tin bear and took the honey from his territory. Kitano was in a particularly good mood. Generally speaking, during this task cycle, a single person will not gain more than 1000 points. Especially for the new team, because of lack of experience and many team members, it is very good to get 500 points in one trip. At present, the task time is only half past, and the team has gained 9000 points. Why not? More importantly, the three tin bears encountered in succession have greatly honed their personal strength. Originally, it took nearly three hours for the two to kill a tin bear together, during which they had to rely on Lin Hao. Now, a tin bear with the same strength can kill two people in an hour at most. There is no need to help. I have to say that it has made great progress. Wang Ming was much calmer. Hearing the speech, he said calmly, "if it weren''t for Lin Hao, we might not be so smooth." Indeed, even if Lin Hao didn''t do much along the way, his role was still irreplaceable. Kitano smiled: "I know, but it''s still the old rule. The points obtained after handing in the task are divided equally." Then he asked Lin Hao, "Lao Lin, are you okay?" "No problem." Lin Hao replied. With that said, the team continued to go deep. Soon, "buzzing, buzzing", silver light flew by in the sun, leaving a large residual shadow. So fast! Dazzling! Rubbing his eyes, Kitano was stunned and said, "silver backed bee? Have we entered the range of activities of the armored bear? " Bee and bear are the two main star animal groups in bee flower Valley, including green backed bee, silver backed bee and golden backed bee, as well as iron coated bear, iron armored bear and iron armored King bear. The two groups are interdependent and distributed in different regions according to their strength. Earlier, I met the iron bear green backed bee colony, which is the bottom of the two star animal groups in the bee flower valley. The strength of the lowest group is relatively weak, and the flower resources in the region are also relatively scarce. Above the iron bear green back bee colony are the iron bear and silver back bee colony. The iron armor bear is covered with iron armor. It is already a king level star beast. It is completely different from the iron skin bear. Silver backed bee is also higher than green backed bee. Its individual strength has reached the level of second-class star beast. Its back is silver, and its tail needle is also chilling silver white. The silver backed bee just flew by. The presence of silver backed bee means that it has left the outermost part and entered the middle circle. Compared with the outer circle, the middle circle is much more dangerous, because not only the most likely armored bear, they can''t cope, but also the silver backed bee colony with greatly improved individual strength and ghostly speed. Fortunately, under normal circumstances, bees do not take the initiative to attack humans, so they don''t worry about trouble for a while and a half. Wang Ming also stopped at this time, looked at it for a while and said, "it''s really a silver backed bee. Its speed is amazing. If there is no accident, there will be armored bears in front. " Then he suggested: "with our current strength, we should not go any further. Anyway, the task time is more than half. We might as well return from the periphery to the valley mouth in an arc. We should still have a lot of gains. " This is the safest way. Compared with the tin bear, the defense of the iron bear is a qualitative leap. It is an existence that can''t be killed by chopping, and there is no reason to provoke. And the most troublesome is the silver backed bee. If you provoke the armored bear, you can run away with good luck, but if you provoke the silver backed bee colony, you really have no place to run. Lin Hao has no problem with Wang Ming''s proposal. Anyway, he comes for experience and points. Kitano has no problem. He is not interested in provoking those who can''t afford to provoke. In this way, the three man team was ready to retreat and return. Just then, as if crazy, the silver light flying across the sky suddenly became more and more. "What''s going on?" "How do I feel like something''s wrong?" Pausing, Kitano wondered. After deliberation, within a long time, the sky growler, who had not been used for a long time, quietly took off. Kitano Xiong went alone. Lin Hao and Wang Ming waited in place. About an hour later, Kitano returned. "Big beehive, what a big beehive!" "There are several houses so big that silver backed bees are less than 100000, and golden backed bees have evolved." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saying what he saw, Kitano was very excited. He saw not only huge beehives and swarming bee colonies, but also eight armored bears. That''s the real bee bear war! He saw with his own eyes that eight armored bears wanted to besiege the hive, but they were sniped by a huge swarm of bees driven back from all directions. The battle scene was extremely fierce. After the situation was finished and calmed down for a while, he asked, "what should I do now? Do you want to go and have a look? First of all, I don''t want to reap profits. In fact, we are not qualified. I just think this kind of scene is rare in my life. If you can see it, try not to miss it. " Just don''t expect to reap profits. It''s no problem to simply see it from a distance. Wang Ming said he had no problem. Lin Hao naturally has no problem. It was decided that the three of them quickly approached the hive. At this time, other places. "Such a large-scale agitation, there must be a situation. Go and have a look!" "Even the silver backed queen bee abandoned her nest and ran away. It seems that something big has happened!" "Did the queen bee evolve? Is there another peerless Bee King in the bee flower Valley? " "Great, there are millions of points ahead. Brothers, follow the elder!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The silver backed bee colony has a large range of changes, which naturally alerted many people in bee flower valley. For such changes, newcomers often don''t know, so they can fall into the eyes of those old students and immediately everything becomes different. Chapter 784 Golden backed Bee King, the master of bees in bee flower Valley, is a real Imperial Star beast. In the vast area of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers in the huge bee Valley, there has been and only one golden backed bee emperor for countless years. The golden backed bee colony ruled by the golden backed bee emperor is the top group in the bee flower valley. In the whole bee flower Valley, except for the only armored King bear, it is almost invincible. At present, it seems that bee flower Valley is going to usher in a second unique bee queen! Newcomers are ignorant of this, but most old students seem to know it. In fact, this is not the first time. People familiar with the history of bee flower Valley know that silver backed queen bee has evolved into golden backed queen bee more than once. But in the past, regardless of the success or failure of evolution, there was only one Royal bee group left. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers! Winter Snow College does not allow two golden backed bee groups in bee Valley at the same time, so as not to lose this new training place! The superposition of the two reasons finally contributed to the relatively calm pattern of bee flower Valley for many years. For the students, this rare scene in hundreds of years is loved. Because this time often means massive points! Although there is no exact task, a large number of hundred flower honey, hundred flower royal jelly and even the legendary royal jelly in the Bee King''s nest are valuable, and they can also be exchanged for a large number of points in the bounty Union in private. The most important place is that once the golden backed bee queen is really transformed and born, she will lay eggs at the first time. When the golden backed bee queen lays eggs, what will hatch will not be the third level star beast golden backed bee evolved from the ordinary silver backed bee, but the son of the bee queen, the fifth level, that is, the golden backed bee with the capital of the king level star beast. There are not many golden backed Royal bee eggs. The first time, there are often only four to six. Under normal circumstances, the golden backed queen bee will not lay eggs until it dies. In terms of excellent, petite body, hard body, lightning speed and unparalleled tail needle edge, the golden backed imperial bee is also on the roaring moon wind wolf, which is also a king level star beast, which can be called the best star beast. For this reason, in contrast, golden backed Royal bee eggs are more precious and more popular. Like many new teams led by old students, Lin Hao didn''t know so much. The three of them were just in a mood of watching the excitement. The place where the past happened was close. There was no obstacle along the way, because the owner of the territory, the armored bear, had gone to siege the hive. But not far from the foot of the lonely peak where the giant beehive is located, I still met many teams who came by chance. There are 21 people in the Shenjian camp, led by the elder Yang and Lin Fengyan. Li Yuhong, who was humiliated two days ago, is among them. The team of the green tiger League, with a number of 25, is led by old acquaintances, Xin Liang and Yang Kun. There are also people in tiandihui. The number is small, only 12. The leader is Bai Yunfei, who ranks in the top 50 of the supreme list. There are only four people in Dongyue Pavilion, including Dong Huatian, who ranked third in the freshman hegemony competition and seriously injured Kitano Xiong, causing Kitano Xiong to stop from the top 100. The leader, Dongyue langtao, comes from the side branch of Dongyue aristocratic family and ranks in the top 10 of the supreme list. He is one of the strongest in Dongyue Pavilion and the strongest among the students here. In addition to these powerful teams, there are three teams, but they are relatively weak and the number is not large. This is the benefit of joining the team. With old students in the team leading the team, even newcomers can enter relatively dangerous places to experience and earn points. Originally, these teams were safe, but with the emergence of Lin Hao, the atmosphere was different. "Just three people dare to come here. I said Lin Hao, are you too brave? Or do you think no one dares to touch you with the protection of those two women? " This place is close to the battlefield. We can''t go any further without a definite plan. At present, strong old students such as the winter moon, white clouds and Yang Lin are gathering together to discuss the next plan. The remaining new students rest and observe the situation. It was these people. The appearance of Lin Hao was soon discovered. When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. Li Yuhong came forward for the first time, followed by several new members of the divine arrow camp. It''s very impolite! Because he was not in the college and there were many old students behind him, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Hao! Lin Hao didn''t bother to talk to such a person at all, as if he didn''t know there was such a person at all. He didn''t even look at it. On the contrary, Kitano was angry and sneered, "yes, the three of us are bold, so we came here. And what about you? I ask you, if there is no one to protect you, are you brave enough to come by yourself? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have the courage. Don''t worry, fat brother. I''ll never laugh at you for being timid! " "You..." Li Yuhong''s face turned red on the spot. However, he soon calmed down, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t excite me. On the degree of death, I Li Yuhong asked myself that I can''t pat my horse." After talking, the conversation changed: "in other words, your strength is good if you can get here by yourself. Let''s talk about it. What did you gain along the way, or did you meet nothing at all and come all the way with good luck? " At first glance, this seems to recognize the strength of Lin Hao, but it''s not at all. This is to laugh at the incompetence of the three people. They didn''t meet anything at all. They came here all the way. Lin Hao still ignored it. Wang Ming is also a lot more arrogant and disdains to answer. Kitano still jumped like that and took out a big bucket from his storage bag on the spot. When the lid was opened, he narrowed his small eyes and said with a smile, "do you guess if this bucket has a hundred pounds?" Li Yuhong became mute on the spot. As if he had been slapped in the face, his face was red and his ears were red. Around the game, the new students also stared with envy. After all, compared with their harvest of no more than five kilograms per capita, the three harvested a little too much honey. Kitano smiled, asked himself and replied, "don''t be afraid. There''s no 100 kg. In fact, it''s only 60 kg. A person can divide 20 kg." Very nice. The seemingly modest but ostentatious appearance makes people almost want to hit people. Kitano didn''t care. After saying that, he said proudly: "fortunately, he also killed three tin bears. He can change some points more or less. In this way, it seems that a king level intermediate martial arts is enough. If you remember correctly, the mainstream King level intermediate martial arts such as wind sword and wave knife only need 3000 points... " It''s going too far. At last, Kitano suddenly asked, "what about you? Don''t patronize us, but also talk about how much you have gained. So many of you, led by powerful senior students, should have gained a lot, right? " Chapter 785 There are a large number of people, and there are old students in the divine sword list, Tiandao list and even the supreme list. It is reasonable that these teams should make a lot of achievements. Not really. Seeing Li Yuhong and others with bright faces and red ears but not talking, Kitano was surprised. "Isn''t it?" "Don''t say that so many of you are not as good as the three of us!" "Why not say a word?" "Don''t be funny. You still have powerful senior brothers to lead. If your harvest is worse than the three of us, fat brother, I certainly don''t believe it." "Don''t talk about me, fat brother. Lao Lin and Lao Wang, you don''t believe it, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The performance is really pompous. Li Yuhong and others are led by someone, but leading is different from helping to complete the task. Sending old students to lead new students in the team is a means to enhance the cohesion of the team, so as to make the students have a sense of belonging, and lead the new members to get familiar with the situation and get on track as soon as possible. The purpose of this is never to let members get something for nothing. In other words, the existence of old students is only a life guarantee in critical situations. How much benefit they can really get from the task depends on themselves. All hot people understand this, and Kitano is no exception. Because of his performance, there was no other purpose, just to make fun of Li Yuhong and others, just to hit the face. In fact, he succeeded! Li Yuhong, who had triumphantly assumed the posture of a winner, was now very angry and humiliated. While he was thinking about whether to mobilize the strength of the team to teach Lin Hao a good lesson and take their harvest as his own, the people who were really qualified to speak here came over after completing the preliminary discussion. The scene is very quiet! Li Yuhong looks excited. He seems to want to complain, but Yang Lin raises his hand to stop him. Facing Lin Hao directly, Yang Lin narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "what a coincidence, I see you again. I''m not in the college now. It''s reasonable that the elder should settle old accounts with you, but I have to say, you''re lucky. As you can see, there is a big event in bee flower valley today. I have no time to talk to you now. However, I would like to advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise... " More than enough. At the end, there was a string of meaningful laughter. Decisively didn''t give Lin Hao a chance, so he went aside. Then Feng Yan Mei said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence, but I''m very surprised. Why didn''t Ye Qing come with you? Just because of you, she broke with Shenjian camp and became homeless. Why isn''t she with you now? Isn''t she worried about your accident? " Ye Qing, I haven''t heard from her for some days. Lin Hao frowned and asked, "has Ye Qing broken with the divine arrow camp?" The wind Yan smiled, the flowers trembled, half a ring, picked his eyebrow and said, "if you want to know, go back and ask yourself. In this way, you look sincere, don''t you?" Then he walked aside. After that, Xin Liang and Yang Kun also came. They didn''t have a good face and expressed the same meaning as Yang Lin. Bai Yunfei didn''t miss this opportunity because of his revenge of the death of the resident team. Although it means the same thing, in terms of words, he is much more fierce than the previous people. I thought it was over. I didn''t think that after Bai Yunfei, several people in Dongyue Pavilion also came over. "Are you Lin Hao?" It seems that many people like this opening, as if they can''t show their identity and pride without it. The winter moon waves are no exception. Lin Hao nodded. It was not expected that this person would come, but it was not surprising because of the festival between the two girls and the winter moon Pavilion. The winter moon waves also nodded: "yes, that''s good. Like those in front of me, I won''t do anything to you today. But I want to tell you that in the winter snow empire and the Winter Snow College, anyone against my winter moon family will come to a bad end. I hope you keep this in mind, and at the same time, I hope you tell the two smelly girls. " The tone of voice is calmer than those in front, but the weight is undoubtedly the heaviest. Because this represents the will of Dongyue Pavilion and the will of Dongyue aristocratic family. Then he will go away. Lin Hao suddenly stopped and said calmly, "who are you?" Winter moon frost? In the winter moon, the waves stopped and his eyes shrank: "do you know miss three?" "Miss three?" Lin Hao lost his smile, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what three young ladies and four young ladies are. I just want to advise you that before you threaten to warn me, you might as well ask me who I am in the end, so as not to regret later! " That''s all. What should be said has been said. As for how to choose, it is not something he should consider. The winter moon waves squinted at him for a long time, and finally didn''t see anything. They sneered and said, "you deserve it?" It seems that I can''t rest assured. Then he walked aside. There was a man left on the opposite side, Dong Huatian, who wounded Kitano Xiong that day. He looked at Lin Hao curiously, smiled and said, "Lin Hao, I know you." be rather baffling. Leaving this sentence, he turned around. Kitano was angry and said, "Dong Huatian, stop." Dong Huatian smiled, turned around and said, "what advice?" I really look down on people. Kitano was so angry that his eyes spewed fire: "Dong Huatian, you don''t look down on people. If you have the ability, you and I will fight again!" "Another fight?" Dong Huatian chuckled and said calmly, "why? My men are just losers. Why should I waste my strength for you? " Quiet! Understatement of the words, will show the arrogance. Kitano Xiong was so heartbroken that he was about to run away on the spot. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "why do you care so much about a man who will be defeated by your sword sooner or later?" Yes, why do I care so much about a man who will be defeated by me sooner or later? Do I have so little faith in myself? An outsider thought hard and didn''t quite understand what he meant. When he fell into Kitano''s ear, it was like lighting a bright lamp in his heart. When he realized it, his anger disappeared and he said with a smile, "you can see through Lao Lin. it''s really not a worry that he will be defeated by his subordinates sooner or later." A storm was eliminated in this way. Just as the winter moon waves didn''t care about Lin Hao''s reminder, Dong Huatian didn''t take Kitano Xiong to heart. On the contrary, he took a deep look at Lin Hao before leaving. It seemed that he was more interested in Lin Hao. It was such a group of people. As they came and walked away, Lin Hao was completely isolated. At this time, Li Yuhong was proud again and satirized constantly. At this time, the winter moon waves and others began the final decision. "I agree that we will kill the bee emperor together, but we want two golden backed bee eggs in the winter moon Pavilion!" The waves of the winter moon took the lead in asking. As soon as he finished, Bai Yunfei said, "I agree in principle. I''ll ask for one from heaven and earth." "I want one from the green tiger alliance!" "I want one in the divine arrow camp!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 786 Not far ahead, the bee bear war is still in full swing. Here, a group of people are openly distributing post-war interests. There''s nothing wrong with it. Although the golden back bee emperor is strong, the golden back bee emperor who has just completed evolution is not so strong. The key point is that after the completion of evolution, golden backed Royal bee eggs will be laid at the first time, resulting in great damage to their vitality. Therefore, unless they are not found, they are very prone to accidents. This is also the fundamental reason why people like to see its success. Because they know very well that the golden backed bee queen with great vitality after childbirth will not be their opponent. Those precious golden backed bee eggs are completely in the bag. There is no need to worry about the golden backed bee emperor, the silver backed bee and even the silver backed bee queen, because the eight armored bears are not vegetarian. The reason why the armored bears besiege the hive is that they don''t want to have a Bee King, so they lose their place. The second reason is that the royal jelly in the hive has a very adverse effect, which can promote them to evolve towards a higher armored King bear. Because of this, I don''t worry that they don''t work hard, let alone that they can''t contain the huge bee colony. In this way, it''s simple. As long as you finish killing the golden backed bee queen at the first time when she lays her eggs. As for the specific time, it is also easy to judge, because in order to gather the power of stars needed by evolution, the evolving Bee King is holding the rich starlight at the top of the hive. In this way, when the stars are dim, it is the time to encircle and suppress. Compared with all this, in fact, how to distribute post belligerent interests is more complex and more important. The next action seems easy, but it is actually based on mutual understanding and cooperation. Once there is a mistake in this cooperation, or someone makes trouble from it, the success or failure is small, and the death under the poison needle is big. In order to minimize risks and maximize benefits, there are only four teams finally participating in the action. Divine arrow camp! Green tiger alliance! Heaven and earth! Winter moon Pavilion! Except for the four teams, the other teams are excluded. They only have the right to watch the war and are not qualified to distribute booty. In fact, not everyone in these four teams has the opportunity to participate. To put it bluntly, this is a feast only for old students, which has nothing to do with new people. Even Dong Huatian, who ranks third among the newcomers, is not qualified to participate. All the participants are only Yang Lin, Feng Yan, Xin Liang, Yang Kun, Bai Yunfei and winter moon waves. Finally, Dongyue Pavilion made some concessions in the distribution of booty. If the golden backed bee queen lays only four eggs, then the winter moon Pavilion takes only one. The missing benefits are supplemented by Baihua honey and Baihua royal jelly. On the contrary, if there are more than four, the Dongyue Pavilion will take two golden backed Royal bee eggs, and the rest will not be taken at all. After negotiation, the scene soon calmed down. At this time, you don''t need anything. You just wait for the queen bee to complete its transformation and a shot opportunity. Here, Lin Hao finally understood why these people gathered here. Originally, I just wanted to watch the excitement. At the moment, I heard that there were golden backed emperor bee eggs and other top-grade star animal eggs, which immediately itched Beiye''s ambition. Like a thief, he looked around and found that no one paid attention to this side. He whispered, "come on, let''s go up." Take the lead to the side. Lin Hao and Wang Ming followed. Before waiting to speak, Wang Ming said suspiciously, "you shouldn''t have any ideas about the next thing?" His eyes are a little strange, just like looking at a fool. Kitano was embarrassed to scratch his head and said with a smile, "it''s really a little bit. You think, that''s golden backed Royal bee egg. It''s a genuine rare star beast. If you can get one, you''ll have no problem cultivating it to the imperial level... " While talking, I couldn''t stop drooling. Wang Ming twitched at the corner of his mouth: "I think you are crazy. You don''t look at any occasion in your dreams. You think those people really gave us nothing. Believe it or not, as long as we dare to reach out, they dare to let us die here? " Such a good thing is absolutely false if you don''t want it. But he is very calm. He knows that no matter how good a treasure is, life is not important. In fact, Kitano Xiong also knows that he is just a little unwilling. When Wang Ming said this, he suddenly wilted and lost his way: "you''re right, just the three of us, it''s not enough for people to plug their teeth. So, listen to Lao Wang. Just hide and watch the next thing secretly. Don''t expect it. " As soon as he finished, he was in a good mood and said with a smile: "anyway, I have a roaring moon wind wolf. Although it is not as good as the golden backed Royal bee in many aspects, it can''t be compared with the golden backed Royal bee in terms of IQ. In other words, Lao Wang, you haven''t contracted a star beast yet. Why do you get one? " Every inch has its advantages. In terms of wheel speed, explosive power and secrecy, the golden backed imperial bee has won many xiaoyuefeng wolves. It can be used as a star beast of insects. The IQ of golden backed Royal bee is hard. It is also because of the defects in this aspect. In the end, the howling moon wind wolf may not be worse than the golden backed emperor bee in cooperative operation. Of course, these are not what Kitano Xiong really wants to express. He said these words just to show off, just to find a sense of superiority from Wang Ming, so as to eliminate the slightest reluctance at the bottom of his heart. As expected, although Wang Ming''s temperament is much better, Wen Yan is still angry and wants to hit people. Looking at his angry eyes, Kitano was finally comfortable. In order to avoid accidents, the three quietly walked away, then hid and prepared to see the play. Time came quietly to dusk! When the sunset covers the whole bee Valley, when the evening wind comes with bursts of flower fragrance, the battle around Gufeng has become white hot. With heavy armor and the suicide attacks of bees, eight armored bears have successfully pushed forward a lot. Now they are not far from the lonely peak. If there is only one end, no matter who comes among them, there is bound to be nothing to do with the straight and steep lonely peak with nowhere to climb. But once the eight heads successfully meet, they can break the isolated peak with their strong power. Once the isolated peak is broken, the hive must fall, and the evolution of the Bee King must be interrupted. At that time, their goal will be achieved. A large amount of honey royal jelly and even royal jelly are readily available. They don''t have to worry about being expelled by the powerful golden backed bee emperor. Because of this, Dongyue langtao and others who are waiting for the opportunity to take action are very nervous at the moment. Unlike the eight armored bears, they hope to successfully give birth to the golden backed bee emperor. In this way, the armored bear approaching the isolated peak has become the last thing they want to see. If they get there, the plan must change. Unless they don''t want golden backed bee eggs, they must help resist the eight armored bears. That would be a great risk, because the swarm does not distinguish between us and the enemy. At that time, in addition to the eight armored bears, they will also encounter a huge swarm attack. Fortunately, the most reluctant scene did not happen Chapter 787 Seeing eight armored bears approaching the city, the winter moon waves and others couldn''t help but be about to make a move. Suddenly, there was a "buzzing" sound, and a rapid and intense beep came from the top of the giant beehive on the top of the isolated peak. Hearing the sound, the crowd cheered up. Looking up, I saw the stars gathered at the top of the giant honeycomb under the sunset, which was so strong that people couldn''t open their eyes. As the sound came out and the stars became more and more bright, a powerful trend spread invisibly. That''s the power of the emperor! After many years, finally, bee valley will welcome a new golden backed bee queen! "Great!" "The golden backed Bee King will appear soon, and the golden backed bee egg will be born soon!" "Fortunately, I don''t have to wait for my hand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hanging heart put down, gave up the idea of forcibly shooting, looked at the more bright starlight at the top of the giant honeycomb, and listened to the emperor''s beeps and the sound of wings. For a time, the winter moon waves and others were particularly excited. At this time, as if inspired by the invisible, the bees in the battle suddenly became fanatical. Tough and fearless! With an inexplicable sense of tragedy, the bees that were unable to resist suddenly sounded the horn of counterattack! In the face of this sudden high fighting spirit, although it was also fiercely appreciated by the approaching crisis, for a time, the eight armored bears could not continue to move forward. It''s too late to say, but it''s too fast at that time. All the stalemate and changes are just two minutes. As if the previous outbreak had exhausted energy, after two minutes, the rich starlight suddenly dissipated, followed by the golden backed Royal bee body the size of a golden lamb bathed in the sunset. "Finally!" "Right now!" "Kill!" "Burning arrow, go!" "The falling moon beheads and dies!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait a long time. The disappearance of starlight not only means that evolution has been successful, but also means that golden backed Royal bee eggs have been laid. This is the weakest time for the golden back bee emperor, and it is also a good opportunity for everyone to wait with painstaking efforts. Because the Golden Bee queen will recover quickly, this opportunity does not last long. It is said to be fleeting. For this reason, when the golden back bee emperor appeared for the first time, the six people in the winter moon waves shot at the same time. Do your best! There is only one chance. If you can''t make a contribution at one time, there will be no second chance when a large number of bees return to defense. "Fail, fail, fail!" "Don''t do it, don''t do it, don''t do it!" "Awesome bee, you can give it some strength, carry it back, prevent it from coming back, and the swarm will rush back to guard..." Typically, you can''t get it and don''t want others to get it! When the six star clothes of the winter moon waves add themselves to kill the golden back bee emperor with an absolute killing move, in the hidden grass not far away, Kitano Xiong clenched his fist and said something in his mouth. Wang Ming actually thought the same thing, but he didn''t say it. Lin Hao had no feeling and said calmly, "don''t read it. The golden backed Bee King is dead." If you don''t die in this way, you can only say that the winter moon waves and others are too delicious. Hearing the speech, Kitano male immediately wilted and said weakly, "it means that everything in the hive, including the golden backed queen bee eggs, are those bastards?" "Why? I wouldn''t have come if I had known! Such a large honeycomb, without saying anything else, has at least a few thousand kilograms of honey in it. That''s hundreds of thousands of points! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you don''t say it''s okay, the more you say it, the more you want to cry, the more you say it, the more you are unwilling. Hundreds of thousands of points, not surprisingly, it would be good to get the whole college career. Not to mention that the giant honeycomb has not only flower honey, but also more precious royal jelly and even royal jelly, as well as at least four golden backed Royal bee eggs. It''s just that it''s useless to say more at this time! Natural materials and land treasures, where those who can live, are not as powerful as people, so it''s no wonder that things belong to others. I don''t want to be more sad when I really see that scene. Kitano is ready to leave. Wang Ming also plans to leave. On the one hand, it is risky to stay, and on the other hand, it seems that there is nothing to look at. Lin Hao said, "the king of the golden back bee is dead, but things may not belong to the people in the waves of the winter moon." "What do you mean?" Beiye Xiong was stunned and was not ready to leave immediately. Wang Ming thought for a moment and said, "do you mean that once the golden backed bee queen dies, the scene will be chaotic, and those people may not be able to get what''s in the hive?" Lin Hao was silent. Kitano''s eyes lit up and patted his head: "yes, why didn''t I think of it? Even if the golden backed bee queen dies, there are huge bee colonies and eight armored bears! The bee colony has the most revenge. Once the golden backed bee queen who desperately protects dies, they must work with those bastards. Even if we can handle them, there are eight armored bears. Armored bears also want things in the hive. In this way, they will not sit back and watch the booty be robbed... " It''s clear. Although everything has not yet happened, it is very likely. Once the scuffle scene is formed, even if the winter moon waves and others finally succeed, it must not be easy. Think about this clearly, and the idea of instant evacuation disappears No matter whether there will be the scene of both losing and even three losing in the end, the next excitement can''t be missed. Even in the end, langtao and others in the winter moon still succeed, but it''s good to see their faces in distress. The three stayed. At this time, the killing move of six people in the winter moon has come. First, two arrows. A sky burning arrow was made by Yang Lin, and an ice sealed arrow was made by Feng Yan. One fire, one ice, one Yin and one Yang, two pronged approach. At the moment of hitting, there are two days of ice and fire. The golden backed bee queen screamed bitterly and fell from the top of the hive. The second is the addition of swords. The golden back bee emperor is still falling. The attacks of the four people arrived almost at the same time. At that moment, the golden backed Bee King''s cry was particularly sharp, and the resistance was tenacious. But when it finally fell to the ground, the seemingly intact body had been completely erased from consciousness. The Golden Bee queen is so dead! Seeing the success, Dongyue langtao and others were also relieved. However, some people also expected that such action would lead to violent retaliation from the bee colony, so they rose up in the air for the first time and wanted to take things from the hive and evacuate as soon as possible. Then an accident happened! The first time the golden backed bee emperor hit the arrow, the swarm had received the command to defend back. With the swarm back to defense, the eight armored bears were also liberated. Although the defending bee colony failed to save the life of the golden backed bee emperor, it caused great trouble to the rising winter moon waves and others. When they finally broke through the blockade and were about to succeed, the eight armored giant bears had run into Gufeng Chapter 788 "Boom -" "Roar -" Eight armored bears stood up and roared wildly. At the same time, the lone peak collapsed, the huge honeycomb lost its support and fell from the sky. "Bastard!" "Beast!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The winter moon waves and others are angry. I was afraid that everything I had waited for was buried in the bear''s mouth. Before landing, I killed it in the air. At the same time, Yang linfengyan''s arrow also tried to suppress the armored bear. At this time, no one left his hand, and the means to press the bottom of the box made it come out. The contract stars and beasts that usually don''t appear in front of people also called out one after another. However, this battle is not destined to end so easily! The thick iron armor on the iron backed bear makes the attacks of winter waves and others ineffective. Even if the winter moon waves are strong enough to kill an iron backed bear in a one-on-one battle, it is not a short time. Moreover, now he is not only facing an iron backed bear, and among the six people, only he and Bai Yunfei of tiandihui have the strength to defeat the iron backed bear. What''s more troublesome is that although a part of the bee colony is distributed to lift up the fallen hive, the number of crazy attack bees is the same. The only good news is that the eight armored bears fight on their own. They not only don''t unite, but sometimes they also use internal bars. But even so, the battle was still difficult and soon left people under heavy siege. In this case, those new students can''t help but watch. The three of Lin Hao are also watching. Kitano smiled: "interesting, good, good, that''s what I did. You''d better kill them and see that they will still be in front of fat brother in the future. " In a good mood. No matter what the final result was, at least he was angry. Wang Ming shook his head and said, "they can''t die. With their strength, even if they can''t fight, it''s no problem to leave safely." This is obvious. The number of bees is large and the attack is fierce, but it is not easy to cause effective damage in the face of the winter moon waves and others protected by star clothes. On the other side, although the armored bear has great strength, its legs are short and dull. If the winter moon waves and others really want to run, they can''t catch up. Then he asked Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, what do you think?" "Yes, Lao Lin, what do you think? Will we lose all three in the end? Let''s pick up a big leak?" Kitano is also coming. Lin Hao didn''t answer, but asked, "do you dare to pick up a leak?" It''s a problem. Even if there is a leak, dare you pick it up? If you really want to pick it up, you will offend the winter moon Pavilion of the heaven earth meeting of the green tiger alliance of the divine arrow camp to death! Kitano smiled and said nothing. Wang Ming is meditating and seems to be weighing the pros and cons. Lin Hao added: "the final result should be three defeats and all injuries, a sharp decline in the number of bee colonies, and the armored bear either dies or loses its combat power. As for those people in the waves of the winter moon, they are also at the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if they are not hurt, they must be unable to fight again. In this way, in fact, they are the last to laugh, because there is still a group of people standing there. " Raise your hand and point between words. Kitano Xiong Wang Ming looked in the direction and happened to see Dong Huatian, Li Yuhong and others who did not participate in the war. Lin Hao said with a faint smile, "they don''t help the battle, but it''s OK to clean the battlefield afterwards. Such a huge beehive, plus eight armored bears, tut Tut, it seems that they will return with a full load this time! " The tone is very relaxed. In fact, in his eyes, all these are as light as clouds and smoke, dispensable. Kitano Xiong was unhappy and glared: "Lao Lin, what do you mean? Why do I always feel like you''re encouraging us to rob? " Wang Ming also said, "I heard the same meaning." Lin Hao shook his head: "I think too much. I don''t lack points. What are you doing? Everything in this hive is worth no more than five million points... " A look of disapproval. Although there are still some words behind, for Kitano and Wang Ming, it is basically no more. They heard five million points! At the thought that five million points are close at hand, even taking only one tenth of them is enough to do well in the next few years. At this moment, their eyes are green. After thinking for a long time, Kitano said, "I know, Lao Lin, I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. I don''t pay attention to anything. What about you, Lao Wang? Grab or not, give me a word. " I can''t help it in the end. Wang Ming said with a smile, "I don''t want to go. I''m afraid I can''t mix it up after I rob it. Maybe I''ll be quietly killed one day." Seems to be counseling. As soon as he finished, he sighed, "but if I don''t rob, I''m afraid I''ll hate it all my life! It is said that a warrior should be courageous and fearless. I have never felt it so intuitively before. Now I understand that this is a belief. Even if I know it will be difficult, I still have to move forward bravely. If we don''t rob this time, it may not be so difficult in the next few years, but if we lose a fearless heart, it is estimated that it will be difficult to achieve in the future... " It''s rare to say a lot. It can be seen that there is still a struggle in my heart. But the final decision is still one word - grab! Lin Hao didn''t think it was wrong. This is the way of the strong. Resources and opportunities are originally robbed. That is, these things mean nothing to him. Otherwise, there would be no winter waves and other things. It was decided that just as the winter moon waves and others had waited for the golden back bee emperor to complete the evolution, the three were waiting for the opportunity silently. Waiting is long. As expected, knowing that they would win the final victory, Dongyue langtao and others did not want to withdraw at all. From dusk to midnight, and then from midnight to dawn, the sword was missing, the star clothes were damaged, and the first ray of dawn fell. Finally, the pain and happiness came. "It''s over!" "We won!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lamp was dry and weak. Several people were covered with blood, lying in a mess among the potholes of gravel and soil, laughing. After a night of fierce fighting, the bee colony was almost lost, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of corpses. Eight armored bears, four died in battle, the remaining four were unable to lie on the ground, and the blood gurgled out of the corners of their mouths, as if they had more air out and less air in. At this time, the huge beehives of those houses are not far away. They are quiet and sweet, as if they could taste cheese at any time. The overall situation has been decided. It''s time to collect the booty! Divine arrow camp, green tiger alliance, heaven earth meeting and winter moon Pavilion, each of the four forces came up with a new person. As a representative, the four people went to the beehive. At this time, there was a sound in the grass, and Kitano jumped out with a smile. Followed by Wang Ming. Finally, Lin Hao, who had slept all night, sat up. "I said, who is so bold? It''s the three of you." "Why, haven''t you left yet? Do you want to take a share next?" Seeing the three, Dong Huatian sneered. After that, Li Yuhong said coldly, "those who know the truth will get away, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude." Both of them are elected representatives, one represents Shenjian camp and the other represents Dongyue Pavilion. After that, the other two shouted angrily, followed by many new people. Finally, the six people were also helped by the winter moon waves that were unable to fight again in a short time Chapter 789 Nothing happened. The main idea was to run after loading. When Kitano came out, he greeted him with a smile and congratulated him. Then the envious roarer from the sky took off. Wang Ming sat in the back seat and Lin Hao stood at the back of the car. The three walked away, leaving laughter for a long time. Dong Huatian and others did not stop. For them, the top priority is to clean up the booty, not to create new problems. But in fact, Xinzhi''s strength is not enough to compete with a group of newcomers led by Dong Huatian, and Lin Hao, who left, did not grab it clearly. He was very strategic. At Kitano''s suggestion, taking advantage of the darkest moment before dawn and the least concentration of Dong Huatian and others, the three chose to steal. Of course, these three people do not include Lin Hao. He disdains stealing. If he really wants to, he will only choose to rob openly. The plan went well, too. It looks like a complete giant honeycomb, but in fact, the contents are almost cleaned. There are more than 5000 Jin of Baihua honey, nearly 400 Jin of Baihua royal jelly, and dozens of Jin of rare Baihua royal jelly. Finally, the attractive golden backed Royal bee eggs are also included in the bag. There are not many and many, a total of five. It can be said that except that the eight armored bears were unable to compete, almost all the booty that could be collected was collected. One hundred points for one kilogram of hundred flower honey, one thousand points for one kilogram of hundred flower royal jelly, one hundred thousand points for one kilogram of hundred flower royal jelly This is hard currency. Even if you don''t go to the bounty Union, some people want it privately. And the most precious is the golden backed Royal bee egg. A million points is absolutely no exaggeration. In this way, the total harvest is close to the ten million mark. Ten million points, this is a huge wealth, ordinary people dare not think at all. Even the once powerful heaven and earth society, all the family assets add up to more than 10 million points. It can be imagined how terrible the harvest is. Because of this, even if he has successfully escaped, in retrospect, Kitano is still terrified, and Wang Ming is sweating. When he calmed down, Kitano laughed and said, "Shuang, these turtle grandsons, do you know the power of fat master?" The fear had disappeared, and there was only joy and excitement left in my heart. Then he asked, "what''s next, sharing the stolen goods or going back to the college first?" "You''d better go back to the college. It will be much safer in the college." Think about it, Wang Mingdao. Although it is refreshing to snatch food from a tiger''s mouth, the consequences are not generally serious. After this time, if you guessed correctly, you should offend those people together with the team they represent. With this degree of hatred, unless you don''t meet it outside, you will definitely die without a whole body. In contrast, the college is much better. At least those people haven''t been arrogant enough to kill in the college. Hearing the speech, Kitano nodded and said, "I think so too. I should shrink back and don''t come out in a short time. The harvest this time is too big. After all of them are sold, it should be enough for consumption in the next few years. Therefore, the star clothes can be purchased and exchanged for several high-level martial arts skills, so as to cultivate hard. If you don''t reach the top 50 of the supreme list, you will never go out of the mountain... " When he said some plans for the future, he finally turned and said, "I have another idea. I don''t think we can just rely on the college. Although they dare not kill people in the college, a meal every three or five times can definitely make us miserable. I think we should pay something and find a backer. As long as we have a backer, they will be more or less afraid, so our road will be much smoother in the next few years. " Think very carefully, it seems that all this has been thought out before you start. Wang Ming also agreed, "I think so. This harvest is too big for the three of us to use up. Just who should be the backer, the other three forces outside the winter moon pavilion? " This is a problem. Only about three of the four top powers are qualified to protect them against the four groups headed by Dongyue Pavilion at this time. But the problem is that the three forces may not be willing to make a complete friendship with the winter moon Pavilion and the divine arrow camp of the green tiger alliance. Kitano laughed. Without answering Wang Ming''s question, he asked Lin Hao, "Lao Lin, you said we went to seek the protection of the guardian group. Are you two afraid to offend the winter moon pavilion?" Wang Ming smiled bitterly. I forgot this one. I forgot there was a guardian group. Other forces in the college, even the top forces, may not dare to completely turn against the winter moon Pavilion, but the guardian group is an absolute exception. Because I''ve already turned my face, there''s no saying that I''m afraid! When he understood, Wang Ming nodded and said, "I think it''s OK. As long as the guardian group agrees, there should be no danger in the college." "I think so, too." "Five golden backed Royal bee eggs are harvested this time. My idea is that the three of us have one, and the remaining two are given to the guardian group." "If the guardian Sky Regiment is willing to take over the rest, we will try our best to transfer it to them. Anyway, they don''t lack points and we won''t lose. If you can''t take over, it''s not too late to go to the bounty Union. " Kitano said his plan again. It sounds like giving away two golden backed queen bee eggs is not worth it, but in fact it is very necessary and not at a loss. Wang Ming has no opinion. He didn''t feel that he suffered a loss. He was just worried that the guardian group wouldn''t accept it. Beiye Xiong didn''t worry. He smiled at Lin Hao and said, "Lao Lin, it''s up to you. You''ll have a good word at that time." All the way, I didn''t go to the flying animal garden to transfer. Three people in a car returned to the college. I came to diehu at the first time. Everything is going well. As expected, others are afraid of the winter moon Pavilion, and the guardian group is not afraid at all. More lice are not afraid to bite, and more debt is not pressure. When Kitano Xiong said his idea, he didn''t consider it at all, and Liu Xia motong agreed. In addition to leaving a small amount of nectar for the task, all the guardian Sky Regiment will receive it completely. A total of five million points. Lin Hao symbolically took one million points, and the rest was divided equally by nobility Kitano and Wang Ming. Then they watched two little wolves being called out, and the hundred flower royal jelly worth 100000 points and a kilogram was fed to the wolf. It''s a monster! Although the greatest effect of Baihua royal jelly is to cultivate contracted stars and beasts, promote growth and enhance potential, isn''t it a waste to eat it like this? But then again, such extravagant behavior is also enviable. Aside from these, the guardian group did not just take things and do nothing. As soon as Lin Hao left the front foot, he issued a notice to protect the rear foot of the tiantuan. The main idea is that Kaohsiung Kitano and Wang Ming are guarding tiantuan Bao. Anyone who wants to have an opinion is welcome to come and stay with us to the end. The news spread quickly. At first, no one knew what was going on until three days late Chapter 790 "Presumptuous, even I dare to rob things from Dongyue Pavilion. Who gives me the courage?" "Guard the sky group, what a guard the sky group. Do you really think my winter moon Pavilion is afraid of you?" "Pavilion leader, what are you waiting for? People have been riding on their heads to shit. At this time, injustice guards the tiantuan. When will it be even?" "Move the level to guard the Sky Regiment and recapture everything that belongs to my winter moon Pavilion." "Those three people are bold and can''t let go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three days later, Dongyue langtao and others returned to the college. Soon after that, the crowd in Dongyue pavilion was surging and the sound of killing shook the sky. The same thing happened in tiandihui, Qinghu League and Shenjian camp. In the current situation, if there is no winter moon Pavilion, only the heaven and earth green tiger alliance divine arrow camp may not dare to challenge the guardian group. After all, the lessons learned by heaven and earth have just passed. No one wants the station to be crushed out of thin air, and all the hard accumulation will come to naught. But it''s different with the top of the winter moon Pavilion in front. As one of the four top forces of the college, Dongyue pavilion has some unimaginable energy both inside and outside the college. In this way, unless Dongyue Pavilion doesn''t want to stand out, the guardian group will be unable to parry. Obviously, the winter moon Pavilion can''t swallow it at this time. Therefore, when the news that Dongyue Pavilion declared war on the guardian group came, the divine arrow camp of green tiger alliance of heaven and Earth Society moved. At the same time, the other three of the four top forces, either out of alliance or neutral attitude, set out one after another. Naturally, no one wanted to stay out of such a rare event, so almost all the students in the college soon moved. Finally, many tutors were also disturbed. On this day, there was unprecedented chaos in the college. As in the previous conflict with the Heaven Earth Society, numerous vehicles were destroyed and many members of the guardian group were injured. In the evening, the leader of the Dongyue Pavilion, the third-generation direct member of the Dongyue aristocratic family, and the third-largest member of the college, Dongyue Zhetian personally spoke. "Never tolerate, kill all!" These eight words were not only given to the guardian group, but also to Lin Hao. It was a quiet night. But almost everyone knows that the next day must be an unprecedented huge storm. However, no one expected that the storm would come so quickly and end so unexpectedly. Early in the morning, it was slightly bright. Not far from the central square, there is a spacious stone platform for military competition. "Some people say we are crazy. We need to learn some lessons!" "Some people say why the people we want to protect can''t move. If we don''t let them move, they will move!" "Some people say that in addition to engaging in some heretical things, in fact, we are vulnerable!" "Some people also say that as long as everyone works together, what guarding the heavenly regiment is rubbish." ¡°¡­¡­¡± clear. Facing more and more people under the stage, Mo Tong said quietly, as if everything had nothing to do with her. After a paragraph, there was a long silence. The crowd whispered. Some people laughed and others frowned. I don''t know how long it has been, Mo Tong on the stage suddenly smiled. "Stop talking nonsense." "I guard the heavenly regiment and don''t need to explain to you." "Now announce a statistical result. According to statistics, a total of 33 vehicles in operation were smashed under the name of the guardian group yesterday. One car is calculated according to 500000 points. This loss is a total of Forget it. If you don''t do well in math, erase the change and count 16 million. " "Fifty five vehicles were robbed and smashed yesterday, including but not limited to those roaring from the sky, those roaring from the earth, and those chasing the wind from the sea. Three hundred thousand points are calculated for one vehicle, and the change is erased. The total loss is Sorry, it''s still 16 million. " "In addition, yesterday, members of the guardian Sky Regiment suffered various malicious attacks and abuse, which not only caused serious physical damage, but also caused irreparable spiritual damage. There are 81 people in total. One person calculates 200000 points and erases the change Ah, it''s still 16 million. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± With these words, suddenly someone below couldn''t help but sneer: "nonsense. Not to mention whether this account is calculated in this way, even if it is, how are you doing? " Mo Tong stopped talking at once. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and a pair of beautiful eyes locked the speaker in an instant. She smiled and said, "dare you ask your excellency?" "I, Kang Jian, ranked fifth in the last freshman hegemony competition. At present, I rank among the top 50 in the divine sword list and the top 100 in the supreme list..." Look proud. After that, the young man named Kang Jian sneered, "I''m a member of the winter moon Pavilion. What advice do you have?" It turns out that they are from the winter moon Pavilion. No wonder they are so crazy. Mo Tong smiled: "no advice, just want to ask, who let you interrupt me?" What a tricky question. It doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. In the consternation of the crowd, Kang Jian sneered: "do you need someone to let you? Your mouth is on me. Love says what is my freedom. I need to ask you?" That makes sense. Indeed, his mouth is on him. He is free to say whatever he likes or not. Mo Tong nodded: "I agree with you." As soon as the voice fell, he flexed his fingers and heard a soft sound of "pa". He didn''t understand what was going on. Kang Jianru was hit hard, flew back tens of meters and knocked down one along the way. "You... You..." Poof¡ª¡ª Finally, he still didn''t say a decent word. He pointed to Mo Tong from a distance, ejected blood against his mouth, and fainted on the spot. The scene was suddenly deserted. Mo Tong said to himself, "I hate this kind of person most. I don''t have a master''s life and get a master''s disease. What is it? I really think it''s great to rank among the top 100. I really think Miss Ben of the winter moon Pavilion doesn''t dare to touch you? " Then he cleared his throat and glanced across the crowd: "who else wants to speak, come out." be quiet. However, he walked out of the crowd on the spot, but he followed Kang Jian''s footsteps before he opened his mouth. Now I''m completely honest. Mo Tong nodded: "just agree. I know everyone is busy, so I won''t talk more nonsense. The three losses totaled 48 million. In addition, I didn''t sleep well last night because of this, even 2 million! A total of 50 million points. Now, can someone help pass a message? Fifty million points. As long as we compensate fifty million points, this matter will be over. We will guard the tiantuan in the future and never investigate it, otherwise... " "What if not? Do you still want to take it as before? " There was a cold laugh. The crowd looked sideways, but the cloud like wind led the people of the divine arrow camp to come. After that, Tian Hu, the green tiger alliance, brought his own people. Soon, people from the winter moon Pavilion of the heaven earth meeting came one after another, and other large and small primary school members were reunited here. "Everyone is here, good..." "In that case, just say it directly. Do you compensate for the loss of 50 million points?" Facing thousands of people alone, Mo Tong smiled brightly at this moment. Chapter 791 Fifty million points, this is not asking for compensation, this is robbery! Not to mention how "confused" this account is, just one word of "compensation", even if there are only 100 points, the major forces led by Dongyue Pavilion will not bow their heads. In terms of Shenjian camp, Yun Rufeng took the lead in saying: "what you should consider now is how to give us an explanation!" Closely following the green tiger alliance, Tian Hu Leng hummed: "dare to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth and rob our things. If you can''t give a reasonable explanation, you guard the Sky Regiment and wait to be moved to the ground!" Jiang Mingyuan said calmly, "I don''t have high requirements. I can return everything I took before." After the three families, it is the winter moon Pavilion. "I''ll lend you 50 million. As long as you compensate the winter moon Pavilion for 50 million points, let bygones be bygones." The winter moon covers the sky and looks calm. In contrast, his tone is the most calm, but both the pressure and the shock of his words are far more than the first three. It seemed that he had expected this, and Mo Tong was not angry. "When she came, Xiao Tong said it was almost enough. It''s no fun to bully you people. Now it seems that we don''t want to bully people. It''s your itchy skin. Look for smoking! " Smiling Yingying said, suddenly she showed a bow. The bow is nothing special. It looks more gorgeous at the normal monarch level. The arrows that came out later looked very ordinary. There were a lot of them in the nearby forging workshop. Seeing this, Yun Rufeng sneered: "Miss Mo Tong, the famous head of the guardian group, is also proficient in archery. It''s just that Yun is very curious. Does Miss Fei intend to let us know our mistakes with archery, so as to make a compensation of 50 million points? " As the commander of the divine arrow battalion and the only one in the college who ranks among the top 20 in terms of archery, yunrufeng''s words are undoubtedly persuasive at the moment. Hearing this, the whole audience burst into laughter. Mo Tong disapproved: "it seems that you don''t believe that Miss Ben''s archery is very powerful. Well, Shenjian camp, isn''t it? It''s said that your archery is very powerful and the strongest among the students. In that case, then... " Whoosh! Raise your hand and shoot an arrow into the sky, followed by the unfinished voice: "shoot your sister -" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Apart from Lin Hao, who was pulled to see the excitement, no one understood the way ordinary people spoke for a moment. But everyone knows it''s not a good word. It''s because the atmosphere on the court is very strange. Looking at the direction where the arrows disappeared from the sky, within a long time, the cloud smiled like the wind: "good archery, it''s really not comparable to my divine arrow camp." "Really? It seems that heroes think alike. In fact, Miss Ben thinks so. " Everyone heard the irony. Du Mo Tong believed it and smiled like a fool. The clouds were as dark as the wind, and then the whole audience laughed. Annoyed, Yang Lin jumped into the hall all his life behind him. He said coldly, "it''s not a small tone. Since you despise the archery of my divine arrow camp, can I challenge you now?" Crazy flames were burning in his eyes. In terms of real strength, he thinks he is not the opponent of the opposite woman, but in archery, he naturally doesn''t lose anyone except cloud like wind. Mo Tong smiles. Before opening his mouth, a violent wave came from his feet, followed by a distant roar. The crowd was surprised. Before they could understand what had happened, a sky growler was driven by a female student guarding the Sky Regiment and quickly came over the platform. "Commander, you have applied to launch a raid on Shenjian camp, green tiger alliance, tiandihui and Dongyue Pavilion. At present, the Shenjian camp has been destroyed. According to the rules, we can get everything about Shenjian camp. Please give instructions. " The sky growler hovered in the sky, and the female students on the bus were smiling and shouting in the air. Mo Tong smiled, waved and said, "I see. Go and inform the sisters to gather and wait. The head of the group will come back soon with a lot of rewards." When he finished, he left a string of light laughter, and the sky growler took the female students. There was some commotion. On the one hand, the crowd was shocked by the action of defending the heavenly regiment and declaring war on the four sides at the same time, and on the other hand, they were surprised and uncertain about the destruction of the Shenjian camp. On the contrary, the people in the divine arrow camp such as Yun Rufeng and Yang Lin are very calm. "Why do you destroy the Shenjian camp?" "As far as I know, Liu Xia is still in diehu. Without her driving the destroyer, why did you destroy my Shenjian camp?" Seeing Mo Tong, the clouds are like the wind, and the look is still indifferent. On the stage, Yang Lin sneered, "that is, without those messy things, what do you think you are? Destroy our divine arrow camp. Ha ha, it''s funny. I just want to ask you why you can''t achieve it with your arrow that doesn''t know where to shoot? " The voice fell and the crowd laughed. Even Kitano could not help laughing at this time, because the statement that the arrow destroyed the Shenjian camp was too interesting and impossible. For this reason, when the divine arrow fell, the news came that the divine arrow camp was instantly moved to the ground. The whole audience was frozen, cold and desolate, and there was no voice. "What?" "Again, what happened to the station?" Finally, I couldn''t hold it. I came back to God. The clouds were as angry as the wind. The visitor said with a sad face: "elder martial Brother Yun, it''s true. An arrow landed in the back of the camp from the sky. In an instant, all the buildings in the camp collapsed..." "What about you? The station is flat. Why haven''t you done anything? " Cloud like wind looked crazy. In his heart, he still didn''t want to believe that it was true that the station was moved flat. The visitor looked stunned: "I don''t know. At that time, several of us were practicing archery in the camp, but we were all fine." It''s a little unclear. This sounds sensational. If an arrow goes so far and the Shenjian camp is flat, none of them will be fine. If more than one came to report the news, and the people of Shenjian camp have no reason to lie, no one would believe it is true. Cloud Rufeng didn''t want to believe it, but he had to believe it when he looked at the members who came to cry and the careless Mo Tong on his face. Staring at Mo Tong coldly, he said fiercely: "the station has been destroyed. The accumulation of Shenjian camp belongs to you. Are you satisfied now?" "Satisfied?" Mo Tong looked at the cloud like the wind like an idiot and said angrily, "don''t make trouble, 50 million points. Where is this? In your Shenjian camp, a family of 35 million died. Go away and don''t bother me. " In this way, clouds like the wind were luxuriantly hung aside. Looking at the audience, Mo Tong said with a smile: "I''ve shown my strength, aunt. Now I want to know, 50 million points, do you compensate? " Then he blinked and said, "think about it and answer again! My aunt didn''t bring anything else today, but there are many arrows. It''s no problem to level you one by one. " Chapter 792 With an arrow moving to level the Shenjian camp, Mo Tong showed great strength. Nevertheless, it is not easy to make the rest of the people give in. Tian Hu, the leader of the green tiger alliance, said coldly, "Mo Tong, don''t be too arrogant. No matter how strong your guardian group is, it is impossible to compete with the whole college. I advise you to hand in what should be handed over and pay what should be compensated. Otherwise, no matter how big the winter snow college is, it will have no place for you. " He is still confident. In the final analysis, the winter moon Pavilion is still there, and I don''t think the guardian group has the courage to compete with the whole college. But obviously he still doesn''t understand. For Mo Tong, who is bent on playing all this purely as a game, his words have no deterrent at all. Li didn''t even answer. Just after saying that, Mo Tong raised his hand with an arrow. Half a ring, blinked and exclaimed: "Oh, you accidentally shot out. In other words, your name is Tian Hu, right? What did you just say? Can you say it again..." No more. There was a vibration on the ground and a roar in my ears. Soon after that, the remaining members of the green tiger alliance ran over with disheartened faces. Everything is similar to the previous experience of Shenjian camp. The only difference is that no one believed it at that time. Now, needless to say, they believe it. Seeing Tian Hu''s face was iron green, at this moment, yunrufeng and other people in Shenjian camp were actually happy, because it was not only Shenjian camp that was unlucky. Tian Hu said angrily, "bastard, why are you so angry? Our green tiger alliance only injured a few people and smashed several cars, which flattened our station and robbed us of everything we have accumulated. How can you be so unreasonable? " This is too much. I have to be reasonable. Mo Tong said unhappily, "you are a man who knows nothing. The master said, don''t think about reasoning when you can use your fist. Reasoning is the behavior of the weak. Hasn''t your mother taught you this? " That look, that tone, almost didn''t let Tian Hu die. And in the crowd, listening to these words, Kaohsiung Kitano and Wang Ming were quietly far away from Lin Hao. Don''t talk at all. Mo Tong looks at Jiang Mingyuan and asks, "what will you say? Be honest or let Miss Ben level again?" A word "Zai", she said easily, was like a knife inserted into the bottom of Jiang Mingyuan''s heart. Jiang Mingyuan said coldly, "your losses are not all caused by our four families. Why should we bear all the consequences?" The person who has been poisoned is weak as soon as he opens his mouth. Hearing this, Dongyue pavilion looks a little ugly, and some people who participated in yesterday''s atrocities are also worried. Mo Tong didn''t want to, and said with a quick smile, "there aren''t so many why, just recognize you! Just say it, pay or not? " Simple and rough. In a word, regardless of whether others are involved or not, you will recognize you anyway. Do not accept it! As the top ten strong man in the supreme list, Jiang Mingyuan is not a man without temper. He just can''t raise his temper in the face of this demon girl. Thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "heaven and earth will have almost no savings now." This is the truth, because it has been robbed by bandits. Mo Tong said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. As long as you are willing to admit, the IOU is also OK!" Poof¡ª¡ª Is that okay? The crowd was stunned, and even Jiang Mingyuan couldn''t close his mouth. Mo Tong said again, "for your sake, we don''t want more. Five million points is enough. Don''t bargain. Compared with 50 million, five million is very little... " He said better with a smile. Jiang Mingyuan was not happy at all. Five million points is not a small amount. Only through the efforts of several generations of heaven and earth society have they accumulated more than 10 million family assets. If he really owes this debt, not to mention how he raises his head in the future, first of all, heaven and earth will fall apart. The reason is very simple. No one wants to carry a huge debt of $5 million out of thin air. I''m afraid that most people will choose to leave and find a team again. Thinking of this, he shook his head and said, "you are wrong. I still have the last way, that is to challenge you!" What you say is different from everyone''s imagination. Without getting angry and swallowing his anger, Jiang Mingyuan chose to challenge Mo Tong. Mo Tong doesn''t understand what kind of consideration this is. Jiang Mingyuan has come to the stage. "I''m the president of the heaven earth Association. You are the head of the guardian group. You and I are both leaders of the student forces." "Well, according to the rules, I challenge you as the president of Tiandi society. If I win, the past will be written off. If I lose, Tiandi society will let you deal with it. Dare you ask head Mo Tong, do you accept the challenge? " Jiang Mingyuan challenged Mo Tong as president of the heaven and earth Association. Mo Tong didn''t understand at first, but the words around soon made her realize that this is a rule between the forces of the student team. Like the war of plunder, this rule is rarely touched, unless there are irreconcilable contradictions. At this time, she can refuse the challenge, but the consequences of refusing are equivalent to giving up investigating everything. So, although she was not interested, she nodded. Jiang Mingyuan is still very confident! Although Mo Tong showed some incredible strength, he did not feel that he could not be defeated in close combat. After all, he is the top ten super genius in the supreme list. He has enough self-confidence and strength. Many people in the audience think so. Basically, they all thought Jiang Mingyuan would win, and basically they all thought Jiang Mingyuan would win. Because once Jiang Mingyuan wins, it means that the guardian group is not so terrible. At that time, everyone can take a bite in the face of this big fat meat. But in fact, when he really stood opposite Mo Tong, Jiang Mingyuan found that he didn''t even have the qualification to shoot. The talented girl in this student group is more terrible than expected! Even if he clearly knew that the other party didn''t take it seriously, he still couldn''t even think of shooting. I can''t say why. He felt that he was not facing a person at all. He felt that standing in front of him was a God, unmatched and unable to defeat. This is a feeling he has never felt, even in the face of the first in the supreme list, even in the face of the dean of the college. It''s horrible! In less than a minute, he was soaked and said bitterly, "I lost!" I lost The simple three words, like the evening drum and morning bell, make the crowd dizzy when they fall into their ears. No one knows what''s going on. The crowd was stunned. They didn''t understand why Jiang Mingyuan admitted defeat without moving at all. But the fact is that Jiang Mingyuan did admit defeat. be quiet! Nor did he deal with the heaven earth meeting at this time. Mo Tong looked at the people in the winter moon Pavilion Chapter 793 A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. The green tiger alliance of Shenjian camp was destroyed and its position in the student group plummeted. Heaven and earth will be incorporated, and Jiang Mingyuan will become the number one thug in the extra forces guarding the heaven regiment. The leader of Dongyue Pavilion, Dongyue Zhetian, was hit hard by an arrow from Mo Tong and was forced to leave the college to return to family cultivation. Dongyue Pavilion began to hibernate. The tutor of the college who is close to the Dongyue aristocratic family went to the butterfly lake to guard the sky group and was beaten by Liu Xia and thrown into the lake Wait, wait, a month is enough to make these blockbuster events forgotten. The old school is back. There is no divine arrow camp, immortal arrow camp, green tiger alliance, and black tiger alliance. For many ordinary members, the original team is weak. It''s just that they switch to other families. There''s no need to cling to the incomplete and can''t live with themselves. In this case, the task, the practice, it seems that everything is no different from before. But when I talk about it in my spare time, some people still can''t help but sigh. "The divine arrow camp has been officially dissolved. Have you heard about it?" "True or false?" "Of course, it''s true. Not only the Shenjian camp, but also the green tiger alliance was officially dissolved yesterday." "It''s hard to imagine that it''s also an old team developed by groups of people for decades. Now it''s scattered. It''s sad!" "Who says no, if you say that these two teams are not weak, I think you and I could not get in at the beginning. Who knows that they have ended up like this today." "Even so, who can blame?" "It''s true that those people have always been used to bullying and never looked at people. Unexpectedly, they hit an iron plate and met a more horizontal one this time." "Yes, I didn''t expect that Mo Tong''s strength was so strong. The winter moon, which ranked third in the supreme list, couldn''t move under her hand. What''s more, even the tutors at the Wuhuang level were beaten. " "What''s this? I heard that our dean made peace, but people didn''t dump it." "Not to mention this, I heard that the guardian regiment has recently set up a martial arts arena. The two leaders will come forward to guide their cultivation when they are free. Do you know this?" "Yes, my friend is in the extra regiment of the guardian regiment. At the beginning, I laughed that he was crazy. Now people are better than me. They can get expert advice if they don''t say that they will give 1000 guaranteed points every month. But one thing is not good, that is to go out to fight every three or five times. You know the reason. Now the guardian group has few friends. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a restaurant in the central square of Winter Snow College, a few sporadic tables of students sat together, drinking and eating vegetables while chatting. It''s still early, just before dawn. A rain since midnight last night has been falling until now, pattering, hazy between heaven and earth. Lin Hao is in the restaurant. Opposite is Qu Xin, who has not been seen for a long time. On the side, the water drops hanging from the eaves form a curtain and fall into the rain trough below. It is clear, clear and Ding Dong. "I haven''t seen you for days, and I haven''t seen you go to diehu. What have you been doing lately?" Qu Xin asked as she poured wine and vegetables on the table. Lin Hao looked back from the rain and smiled: "nothing. I studied some things and learned several martial arts." "Have you learned martial arts?" Qu Xin looked very surprised and asked, "what martial arts did you learn, or archery?" "Not all." Lin Hao shook his head. Without elaborating, he picked up his glass and asked, "what are you doing recently? How''s the red line?" As soon as she said this, Qu Xin immediately remembered. "Don''t say I forgot, come to the little red line, have dinner..." While releasing the red line from the contract space, he smiled and said, and finally took out a small porcelain vase, The golden liquid with strong sweet smell in the small porcelain vase was poured into the bowl and mixed with clean water. After a while, the red line, which was only palm size but now grows to the size of a rabbit, has been licked with a pink tongue. It deserves to be called the most elegant creature under the red moon. It looks very good at the moment. After picking her eyebrows, Qu Xin said proudly, "how about treating our son badly? I tell you, I sun the moon with it every night. Also, do you know what just poured out of the bottle? It''s a hundred flower royal jelly that can promote the growth of stars and animals and enhance their potential. It''s very precious. It costs 100000 points per kilogram. There''s no market for it... " Then his voice suddenly dropped: "thank you, otherwise this kind of thing will not be in my hand. Also, our son is king level now. He''s super powerful... " For fear of being known, not only did he keep his voice down, but he also got closer and closer. At a certain moment, a breeze blew, and naughty hair whirled on Lin Hao''s face, followed by a faint fragrance on the woman. Blinking, Lin Hao said with a smile, "it smells good. Why don''t I hold you?" Qu Xin was stunned and recovered. She suddenly blushed. "Fight!" "Glib, you''ve learned bad!" She stared angrily and punched in the way. Before long, she couldn''t help laughing. The atmosphere was like this, fresh and soft, until a moment came the news from outside. There''s a fight! On one side are Dong Huatian, Li Yuhong and others, and on the other side are Kaohsiung Kitano and Wang Ming. They are on the martial arts competition platform not far away! Hearing this, Qu Xin asked Lin Hao, "what should I do? Do you want to have a look?" After thinking for a while, Lin Hao nodded, "OK." After saying that, Qu Xin got up. Not long ago, Qu Xin held an umbrella under the eaves. Soon, they and a wolf stepped into the rain. "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a big problem." "The martial arts field in the regiment is not open for nothing, and it doesn''t teach ordinary skills. In my opinion, if there were no outsiders to intervene, those two guys would not suffer. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not in a hurry. While walking, Qu Xin said something about it. According to her, the current Guardian group is very strong, and it is getting stronger and stronger day by day. Since the establishment of the non official group, fighting between the guardian group and the winter moon pavilion has become a common occurrence. At first, I often suffered losses, and then I got better slowly. Occasionally, I will have the upper hand. Kitano Xiong and Wang Ming are members of the non staff group. They have made great progress during this period because they have unique guidance in the martial arts field, because they have a lot of points in their hands, and their own qualifications and mind are very good. Therefore, she asserted that unless someone else intervened, Kaohsiung Kitano and Wang Ming should not suffer. Indeed, when they came to Biwu platform, they just saw Wang Ming beat Li Yuhong with a sword. Not long after that, Kitano Xiong did not make a hundred moves against Dong Huatian. Dong Huatian was defeated and compared with Wutai. Kitano Xiong was ashamed of his success. Then there was the scuffle, including Jiang Mingyuan, the leader of the current supernumerary regiment, and yunrufengtian tiger, who joined the winter moon pavilion after the dissolution of the green tiger alliance of the divine arrow camp. After watching for a while, Lin Hao shook his head, "it''s not interesting. Let''s go..." Chapter 794 Walking back in the rain, the time has passed quietly for a morning. That afternoon, Liu Xia and Mo Tong ran over excitedly. I came to report the good news! Diehu real estate company was established, and the first phase of the project was grandly opened with hot sales. In addition to reporting the good news, he was also invited to settle in diehu, because with the completion of the first phase of the project, there was a specially built diehu villa. He didn''t refuse. Originally, he had no nostalgia for the dormitory. In addition, since joining the extra regiment of the guardian Sky Regiment, Kitano Xiong Wang Ming basically didn''t have much time to come back, so he left very simply. Since moving to diehu villa, the days have been really peaceful. Because of the strong rise of the guardian group of heaven, the eyes and hatred originally gathered on him have already quietly shifted. In this case, if you live in seclusion and retreat again, it seems as if you don''t have him, and the outside world will soon forget him. He was so happy. He has plenty of points in his hand. Now he can go in and out of the second and third floors of the library at will, and the classics inside can also be borrowed at will. In this way, they study what they are interested in. In their spare time, they watch the stars and fish. Occasionally, someone comes to harass the following, or Liu xiamotong, Qu Xin, Zhang Nan, or Kitano xiongwang Ming. Life is very comfortable. However, there are always exceptions. That morning, the rain finished the curtain. In a pavilion in the villa, he was rehearsing a Dharma formula to verify the research results of these days. Suddenly, an invitation came. "Old friends invited?" "Winter moon tower?" There was not much content on the invitation. He simply looked at it and didn''t think much, so he got up and left the villa. More than half an hour later, he came to the winter moon building in the central square of the college. Dongyue building is the core industry under the name of Dongyue Pavilion, which is well-informed. At first he didn''t know, but when he came in and saw the people inside with obvious cold moon signs, he knew. He didn''t think too much. He walked inside quietly. The so-called old friend didn''t see it, but the waiter politely invited him to the third floor. There was no one on the third floor, only a table, full of wine and delicacies in the heavy veil and drizzle. "Please --" The waiter had already stopped outside the door. At the moment, there was a beautiful man in palace clothes. The tassel smiled and looked forward to it. Lin Hao nodded and didn''t say much. He came to the table and sat down. Soon after, another guest was led over. With four eyes facing each other, Lin Hao smiled: "long time no see." Ye Qing looked stunned: "Lin Hao? Why are you here? You invited me? " Lin Hao shook his head. Ye Qing soon realized that she had asked a silly question. This is the top floor of the winter moon Pavilion. It is not open to the outside world on weekdays. As one of the dead enemies of the winter moon Pavilion, how can Lin Hao invite her to this place? In other words, it was because she knew that the so-called old friend on the invitation could not be Lin Hao that she set out. I didn''t expect to meet you! For Lin Hao, her mood is very complicated. At first, he felt guilty and felt that he had implicated him; Later, later, she found that she didn''t seem so important. Facts have proved that Lin Hao can live well without her help. This made her feel completely wishful thinking and amorous, which also made her feel ridiculous. It is because of such a complex state of mind that she has been afraid to see Lin Hao, even if Qu Xin entangles again and again, it doesn''t work. It''s just that it''s no use thinking about these at this time. Looking at the calm man opposite, he seems to have changed a lot, and he seems to be the same as before. After a short trance, she said with a bitter smile: "do you think I''m funny?" In fact, what she wanted to apologize was just that the words came to her mouth and changed somehow. Lin Hao looked leisurely: "it''s really funny. You look like now, ha ha, very embarrassed." Sure enough, he is an unpleasant guy. At this time, Ye Qing didn''t want to say a word. She just stared and was full of gas. Lin Hao looked out of sight and asked, "have you quit the divine arrow camp?" Ye Qing''s eyes were dim. He couldn''t help but sigh: "what are you doing now? The divine arrow camp is gone! " It''s silly to think about it. They are so big that they can''t even provoke the winter moon Pavilion. What do you want her to do? It turned out that if I didn''t help, I was disheartened and had no face to see others. Lin Hao didn''t guess what she thought. He poured a glass of wine and said, "the divine arrow camp seems to have been dissolved. However, I heard that yunrufeng, Yang linfengyan and others joined the command of the winter moon pavilion to fight against the guardian group. " Then the conversation turned: "why didn''t you go to the winter moon pavilion?" Yeah, why didn''t I go to the winter moon pavilion? Ye Qing looked confused. She regained her mind and immediately became angry. She said angrily, "why should I go to the winter moon pavilion? Lin Hao, do you mean it? Are you so angry that I''m happy? Is it so interesting to laugh at me? " I really cried. Looking at the big tears, Lin Hao touched his nose: "if I said I didn''t laugh at you, would you..." "You still say!" Without waiting to finish, Ye Qing was angry. He grabbed a fruit and smashed it. Lin Hao caught it, bit it and said, "I really don''t mean to laugh at you. Yes, listen to Qu Xin. Cloud like wind dumped you. Is it true? " Sure enough, the dog can''t spit out ivory. The more he didn''t want to be mentioned, the more open his mouth was. Ye Qing was so angry that he threw the fruit tray directly. Lin Hao shook his head and grabbed the fruit tray. "I wasn''t sure, but now it seems to be true." After that, the fruit also fell into the plate steadily one by one. Ye Qing was angry and bitter: "yes, I was dumped. Are you satisfied?" Lin Hao shook his head and said carelessly, "it''s none of my business whether I''m satisfied or not." Ye Qing became more angry and sneered, "yes, it''s none of your business. How happy you are these days. How can you know the bitterness of small people like us?" It''s really sour. After decades of old vinegar, the house is full of sour smell. Lin Hao didn''t care. He looked around and said with a smile, "you''re sour. Look, they all laughed." Indeed, both beautiful maidservants smiled. Ye Qing resolutely shut up, stared angrily, and kept silent. Not long after that, I still didn''t hold it. I smiled and sighed, "thank you. Although I want to kill you with a knife, I have to say that it''s much easier to be done by you. " Lin Hao was silent. He didn''t do anything deliberately, but he could see from Ye Qing''s eyebrows that she had been under great pressure recently and was deeply depressed. Without saying this, Ye Qing took a sip from his glass and asked, "who did you say sent the invitation? What is the purpose of inviting you and me to come at the same time? " It''s a problem. Although Lin Hao never thinks about these meaningless things, the problem itself naturally exists. Fortunately, I didn''t wait for long. The simultaneous interpreting of Ye Qing''s voice was just a layer of yarn and curtain. Then the soft footsteps came to my ears with the laughter of Qing Dynasty. Chapter 795 "Watching snow in winter?" Looking at the woman coming from the depths of the heavy veil, with jingling rings and bare feet and snow neck, like the person in the picture, Ye Qing was stunned. Even though she had understood that it was impossible for Lin Hao to invite her here, anyway, she didn''t expect that she would be the proud girl of heaven, who is a collection of thousands of favors and brilliance. In contrast, Lin Hao was much more calm. He only took a slight look and quickly took back his eyes. The winter moon looks at the snow with a smile and owes herself. "Sorry, in order to invite you two here, I have to. The little woman used a little trick. Please forgive me." Pose low. The appearance of talking and laughing is also different from the image of being cold and resisting people thousands of miles away. Lin Hao was noncommittal and drank quietly. Ye Qing felt flattered and hurriedly got up to return the ceremony: "Miss Guan Xue is too polite. It''s Ye Qing''s honor to be invited to this banquet." After that, he directly cut to the point and asked, "miss Guanxue, I don''t know why you invited me to come this time?" Something is certain. After all, there was no intersection before. They were not at the same level. The winter moon looked at the snow but didn''t answer. The slender hand led and said with a light smile, "let alone those. It''s rare for me to open the third floor of the winter moon Pavilion. I happened to get some good wine a few days ago. I might as well sit down and taste it first. " Ye Qing looks at Lin Hao. Seeing his indifferent face, he can only restrain his temper and sit down. But the inner tension still exists! Although she didn''t understand why Dongyue Guanxue invited him to come here with Lin Hao, she instinctively felt that it was not a good thing. Dongyue Guanxue also sat down, gracefully filled Ye Qing with a glass of wine, then poured himself a glass, raised his glass and said with a smile: "it''s lucky to sit here with you today. This cup of Xueguan is for respect first, and you are free." After that, the delicate chin was raised slightly, showing that the snow-white tall neck was becoming more and more slender and elegant. As the wine bottle touched the soft red lips, the beautiful eyes flowed, and inadvertently a romantic charm dispersed, as if the time was silent at this moment. Ye Qing is a little cramped. She thinks she is also a first-class beauty, but the inequality of identity and temperament makes her a little ashamed at this moment. Lin Hao raised his glass at this time and said with an indifferent smile, "it''s really lucky. Not everyone is qualified to sit in front of the emperor and toast." Calm and calm, a glass of wine is gone. After a little aftertaste, he nodded and said, "yes, it''s cold, like dew hanging at the end of grass leaves on the eve of heavy snow. If you remember correctly, this should be a good cold spring wine from the cold dew kingdom. " It was quiet. The two paragraphs make people feel very different. When the winter moon watched xueyeqing, they were also shocked by the arrogance shown in the first paragraph, and were awakened by the second paragraph. With a flash of pure light from the bottom of his eyes, the winter moon looked at the snow and asked with a smile: "Sir, you are so determined. Has Mr. ever been to the cold dew kingdom in the far west of the Empire?" There is temptation in his words. This is also her first formal dialogue with Lin Hao, but it is commensurate with "Sir". It can be seen that Lin Hao is no longer a nobody who treated her coldly in the past, even stingy to say more. Ye Qing was not nervous at this time and said curiously, "Lin Hao, how do you know this is a good wine from cold spring? Also, have you really been to the cold dew kingdom? As far as I know, that place is very far away, tens of thousands of miles away from the imperial capital. " As a member of the winter snow Institute, even if she hasn''t set foot in person, she still knows the territory distribution of the Empire. Because of this, she was curious about what Lin Hao said. Lin Hao smiled calmly: "I went to stay for a while, but it''s not too long. In fact, I''m familiar with Beifeng kingdom." Northwind kingdom? Where did my aunt once live? The winter moon''s eyes narrowed and his heart jumped heavily. Without any scruples, she looked at Lin Hao very carefully. She couldn''t say why. She always felt that this was not so simple and seemed to have something to say. Unfortunately, the man opposite was so calm that she couldn''t see any trace from him. Ye Qing didn''t know these thoughts. She was even more surprised when she heard that Lin Hao had been to Beifeng kingdom. Winter moon watching snow finally chose to give up. No longer thinking about those things, her eyes turned back to the table. She picked up the jade pot and said with a smile: "Sir, it''s good to see. Indeed, this is a good cold spring wine from the cold dew kingdom. It is a top-grade wine. It has always been used as a tribute for the royal family. It''s also good luck. A few days ago, thanks to the grace of the emperor, Guan Xue was lucky to get such a small pot. Come on, watch the snow and Mr. man... " Between the words, Lin Hao poured a cup, and then ye Qing and her own were full. That''s it. The atmosphere was always good. It seems that old friends meet again, and it seems that there is no other purpose at all. For more than an hour, they just drink, eat vegetables and gossip about life. At this time, Ye Qing has also put down her vigilance. She just thinks that watching snow in winter moon is just inviting people to drink and eat, and has no other purpose. However, things are not so simple after all! "After more than an hour, Guan Xue finally understood why they fell in love with Mr. Mr. Guan Xue''s breadth of mind and knowledge is only seen in his life. If he can, Guan Xue really doesn''t want to be an enemy of Mr. Xue... " Put down your chopsticks and sigh at the snow in the winter moon. There is a bit of true meaning in the words, but also a bit of meaning. Ye Qing''s heart tightened. Her intuition told her that the real purpose came. Dongyue''s snow watching, or Dongyue aristocratic family, wanted to be the enemy of Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t feel much, so he said with a faint smile: "since you don''t want to, don''t. For the sake of this meal, I might as well tell you plainly that being an enemy with me will not come to a good end. " Still so arrogant. Ye Qing can''t laugh or cry. Dongyue looked at him curiously and smiled quickly: "it''s just a girl watching the snow. It''s really impossible to be the master of family affairs. Let''s say something else. How do you like today''s wine and dishes? " "Thank you for your hospitality, miss Guanxue. Today''s wine and dishes are very good." Ye Qing answered politely. Lin Hao was noncommittal, but also nodded. Dongyue Guanxue smiled more happily: "just like you two. To tell you the truth, this table is carefully prepared. For this table, Guan Xue not only took out the only pot of cold spring wine, but also killed his beloved contract star beast! " "Kill the contract star beast?" Ye Qing was so frightened that she stood up on the spot. Dongyue Guanxue said with a smile, "yes, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a xiaoyuefeng wolf in its infancy. It was raised to eat. It''s funny that the man gave it to me as a baby at the beginning. I don''t know how I can see such low-grade goods in my identity? Forget it. If you don''t say these disappointing things, you''ll be satisfied. Eh, Ye Qing, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? Are you okay... " Chapter 796 The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and there was thunder in the sky. On the third floor of Dongyue Pavilion, Ye Qing had already covered her face and left. Only Yu Lin Hao stood side by side with Dongyue watching the snow and watching the rain through the window. Looking at the man around him, he said, "you don''t seem to be angry?" Lin Hao didn''t answer and asked, "you seem a little disappointed?" As soon as the winter moon frosted, the pupil shrunk, smiled and sighed: "to be honest, I''m a little disappointed. I thought it would hit you, but now I take it for granted. " Lin Hao was noncommittal: "have you always been so honest?" "How is that possible?" The winter moon smiled at the snow, shook her head and said, "not everyone deserves my honesty. At least before today''s meal, you are not qualified." Very realistic. A seemingly aimless meal is actually a well prepared revenge. It''s just a little small. Nowadays, the guardian group can''t suppress it. For Lin Hao, no one dares to act rashly unless they are sure that they won''t burn themselves. What we can do at this time is to add gambling to him. So Ye Qing was killed! In her capacity, she doesn''t have to have the same experience with Ye Qing at all. In fact, even if she makes such a play, she doesn''t aim at Ye Qing. Unfortunately, she seems to have made a mistake. When ye Qing left, she was so hurt that she couldn''t fake it. The man around her didn''t respond at all, as if everything had nothing to do with him. This is not what she wants. What she wants to see is his anger, sadness, or some other extreme emotion. What''s worse, after the meal, she found herself regretting. I can''t say why. Now she suddenly doesn''t want to be against this man. Lin Hao doesn''t have so many ideas. He didn''t feel honored to see the snow in winter. His eyes were taken back from the rain. He smiled and said, "thank you for your hospitality." Then he turned around. The winter moon was stunned at watching the snow and quickly turned around: "wait, I have a proposal. As long as you draw a clear line with Liu xiamo Tong, we will turn fighting into friendship in the future. What do you think?" Nature is not good! Lin Hao turned a deaf ear and went downstairs. It rained heavily, like a heavy curtain hanging down, and the world was vast. "Should be drenched into a dog?" "But it''s good. She''ll have a clearer mind." Talking, he took out an umbrella, opened it, and took a peach blossom painted by his umbrella face. He stepped into the rain. Not in a hurry, he walked slowly along the direction Ye Qing left. Finally, he came to No. 10 martial arts training ground. This is the place where the archery class was held and where he met Ye Qing for the first time. At this time, there was no one on the field, except ye Qing, who was soaked. While shooting arrows indiscriminately, she lost control and cried. "Why?" "Why do you do this to me?" "What I bought with my life, why do you give it to others?" "It''s all given to other women. Why do you cheat me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that today''s stimulation is not ordinary. Although the real purpose of watching snow in winter is not to stimulate her, and although it is not clearly said that the cloud like wind sent her howling moon wind wolf eggs, the obvious fact still makes her heart hurt. Seeing her go crazy in the rain, Lin Hao didn''t stop her, so he stood quietly by the side of the field to watch the play. Maybe the peach blossom on the umbrella was too eye-catching, or maybe his irrelevant look was too annoying. At one moment, a "whoosh" sound and an arrow shot through the heavy rain curtain. Shaking his head, Lin Hao took a step sideways: "are you all right? I didn''t provoke you. Why did you shoot me? " It''s okay not to talk. It makes people angry. "Yes, I''m just mentally ill." "Shoot you, shoot you!" "If you men don''t have a good thing, you know how to cheat and how to like the new and hate the old." "What did I do wrong? Why did you do this to me? Why? You say, you say? Why don''t you talk? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crying and scolding, angry arrows like rain. Lin Hao hid for a while. Slowly, he didn''t have much patience to accompany him. He yawned and said, "you''re going crazy slowly. I''ll go first..." The more you talk, the more sleepy you are. Rainy days are the best time to sleep. Now he just wants to go back to sleep. Behind Leng Buding, Ye Qing was furious: "Lin Hao!!!" The voice is a little loud. The heavy rain can''t be held down. It''s moving with a kind of sadness and sadness that can''t be explained clearly. Lin Hao just turned around and hit him with a long bow. He calmed down. The woman in the rain had run far away, and there was a faint cry. "Sin!" "I knew I wouldn''t come!" He shook his head, picked up the longbow and put it away. He still followed him. I don''t know how long he walked. In the empty world, he suddenly saw someone fall to the ground, slapping mud and crying. Take a closer look, it''s Ye Qing. But she looked really embarrassed at this time. Even her face and hair were covered with mud and water. But she still keeps losing her temper and tossing. Three meters in front of her, Lin Hao squatted down with an umbrella, looked at it for a while and asked, "is it fun?" Ye Qing suddenly stopped making a sound, looked up and was angry: "you go, you go, don''t care..." Lin Hao nodded, got up and left decisively. Before long, the sobbing came. Thinking about it, he turned back again. Not so polite this time. He grabbed Ye Qing''s wet cloth at the back of her waist and lifted her up like a turtle. "What are you doing?" "Asshole, you put me down!" "Put me down, Lin Hao, you bastard. I''m really angry if you don''t let me go again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Struggling and shouting all the way, it didn''t work. Lin Hao took an umbrella and soon came to a pool. Ye Qing was afraid intuitively and said in fear, "what are you doing? Lin Hao, don''t mess around. I won''t make trouble. Can''t I make trouble? You put me down, you put me down... " So he begged. Without saying a word, Lin Hao threw it, "poof", and she fell into the middle of the pool. "Help -" "Gulu... Help me, I can''t swim..." "Save... Lin Hao, save me..." Shouting and shouting, it sank. More than ten minutes later, he found that no one got up. Lin Hao reacted. "Can''t you really water?" Thinking in his heart, he still fished up the sinking woman. Sure enough, it''s a dry duck! The woman picked up has been drowned and unconscious! Fortunately, the warrior''s physique was not general. After pressing her abdomen and spitting out a few mouthfuls of water, she soon woke up. "Where am I?" "Am I dead?" She opened her eyes and said vaguely. When she saw the curious face under the umbrella, she jumped up. "Lin Hao, why did you kill me?" "Strangle you, I''ll strangle you..." Chapter 797 The rain finally stopped. The world air is especially fresh after the heavy rain. When the cool wind blows and the birds sing in the freshness, the time has come to the night. The night is quiet, thousands of birds return to the forest, a red moon sprinkles the crimson moonlight, a corner of the Winter Snow College, beside the stream, crackling and bonfire. "To tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand why you want me to stay. I think it''s more appropriate for you to find Yun Rufeng at this time." The bear leg meat was roasted on the fire, and it was also coated with flower honey. That was the harvest from going to bee flower Valley earlier. Lin Hao did not turn and bake for a while. Did he poke a stick into the fire, do it, and take out a pot of wine from the storage ring. Ye Qing took a white look, put his hands on his knees and put his chin on his knees: "if you can''t speak, shut up. If you get angry, I''ll dig a hole and bury you immediately." Lin Hao shrugged and decided not to speak. Ye Qing ignored him, reached for the wine, pulled out the cork and poured it on her head. Cough¡ª¡ª The wine was slightly strong, and it was a little urgent. I choked. After calming down, she said curiously, "cold spring wine, how can you have it?" "Why can''t I?" Lin Hao grabbed it back, took a sip and said, "this wine is too cold for you. You''d better drink this!" He lost a jar of peach blossom wine from the peach garden world. Peach blossom wine is mild in taste and belongs to fire. After taking off the mud seal and drinking a few mouthfuls, a warm air flow swam away. Ye Qing felt less cold. Lin Hao ignored her, looked up and said, "in fact, you should take a bath and change your clothes by the way. Of course, if you feel comfortable, when I don''t say anything. " Ye Qing felt really uncomfortable at this time. When I saw that most of the wet clothes were still stuck to my body, I could see the color and outline inside by the light of the fire, and my face was crimson and hot. Under the pressure of shyness, she said, "then you are not allowed to peek!" Lin Hao sneered, as if disdaining. When ye Qing was annoyed, he picked up a small stone and threw it over. Soon after that, she ran away, and soon there was the sound of a stream in the night. When he came back, the bear leg meat had been roasted and distributed a strong sweet smell. "Why don''t you eat?" Seeing Lin Hao lying in a daze, she sat down and took out a knife to cut the meat. Lin Hao smiled: "you eat, I don''t like sweet." "Then you apply honey again?" Ye Qing was so funny that she took a bite of the cut meat and immediately narrowed her eyes. It tastes good. It''s her favorite taste. Lin Hao didn''t reply either. He said for a long time, "someone told me that eating a piece of candy when I''m in a bad mood will make people forget their troubles and feel better. How''s it going? Are you in a better mood? " Ye Qing didn''t make a sound. One mouthful at a time, I do not know when, tears one by one, can not stop falling. Finally, he cried loudly. Lin Hao glanced sideways and soon looked at the night sky: "it''s really a lie, so I don''t dare eat sweet..." There is a faint yearning and melancholy flowing between the words. It falls in the empty night and floats around. It gives people a feeling of emptiness and is not a taste. Ye Qing wiped away her tears, gradually stopped crying and asked, "who do you miss?" Women''s intuition is often more powerful. Lin Hao smiled: "a person you don''t know." "Women, aren''t they?" Ye Qing asked again. Lin Hao glanced: "are you so gossip?" "Gossip? What do you mean? " Ye Qing doesn''t quite understand. Lin Hao didn''t explain. He just looked at the clear night sky after the rain. It seemed that there was something he had always wanted to see. Ye Qing didn''t make a sound again. Drinking and eating meat, I feel not so cold and my stomach is not hungry. I just can''t say why. Suddenly, I feel that everything I eat and drink has no taste. For a long time, she asked, "Lin Hao, have you ever seriously loved someone?" Lin Hao was stunned for a moment, and soon laughed and said, "maybe there is, or maybe not. In fact, I think you should change a question, such as how to become a God, and how to make yourself strong quickly, and so on. What love, what love, don''t ask me, because I don''t understand! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qing doesn''t know what to say. She didn''t take those "crazy words" seriously. She said silently: "as far as I know, Liu Xia and Mo Tong like you very much and love you very much. How can you not understand love or love?" "So you should ask them such questions." Lin Hao was insincere and killed the chat in a word. Ye Qing suddenly became angry. She thinks this man is hateful. She is worthless for Liu Xia and Mo Tong. But soon this inexplicable anger dissipated. Looking at the moonlight, she said lonely: "I love clouds like the wind, very much..." "Stop, stop." "First of all, I''m not interested in knowing your shit." "Secondly, if you have to say, you can change love into like, so that I won''t have nausea and feel embarrassed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Ye Qing finished, Lin Hao interrupted directly. The mood that had been brewing for a long time was hung in the air, unable to go up or down. In anger, Ye Qing grabbed the stone and threw it. Lin Hao is not angry either. The situation at the moment reminded him of many years ago. At that time, he was also such a carefree and heartless "wind chasing boy". Just slowly experienced more, people become indifferent, gradually look down on life and death, and don''t know what emotion is. The night passed like this! Ye Qing doesn''t know when she fell asleep. All she knows is that it was the next morning when she opened her eyes. Then she found that Lin Hao still looked like she was awake last night. She didn''t even close her eyes. Sitting up, she asked, "didn''t you sleep last night?" Her face was a little hot and so big. She spent the night in the wild with a man for the first time, and she found that she was so close to him that she could feel the temperature of his body through her clothes. Lin Hao took a long breath and sat up: "I can''t sleep!" "Can''t sleep?" Ye Qing was stunned. I don''t know what to think of. Suddenly, my face became very red. Lin Hao said, "you have a bad habit. You always talk in your sleep. Last night you shouted the name of cloud like wind fifty-four times. " "Ah?" Ye Qing exclaimed, so ashamed that she wanted to drill into the ground. Lin Hao said again, "you called my name 395 times?" "Ah?" Ye Qing exclaimed again. This time she couldn''t be silent. With a red face, she wanted to deny and explain. Lin Hao said, "don''t explain, I understand." Ye Qing was anxious to cry: "it''s not what you think. Listen to me, I......" I don''t know where to start. How did she know why she called out his name so many times in her dream? "I said no explanation!" "I understand that it''s normal for a man like me to dream of killing me hundreds of times." Lin Hao said solemnly. Ye Qing exclaimed for the third time with a dull face: what did I say last night? Chapter 798 Ye Qing didn''t know what she said when she fell asleep at night. After all, she couldn''t officially tell Lin Hao the unforgettable past. After a simple breakfast, they left the corner together and returned to the main life circle of the college. It seems that Ye Qing is still a little depressed. If there is no accident, she may not be able to come out in a short time. Lin Hao doesn''t care much. After all, he''s not an emotional mentor. He can''t help with this kind of thing. After leaving, he set off to return to diehu. Before he got on the bus, a group of people suddenly ran out and stopped him. "Lin Hao, what have you done to Ye Qing?" Yang Lin, once the chief elder of Shenjian camp, is an elite member of Yuege this winter. This is Yun Rufeng''s loyalty, and he has always kept in mind the hatred of the past and the destruction of Shenjian camp. There are many members of the winter moon Pavilion around him, but basically Lin Hao doesn''t know him. Facing this angry question, Lin Hao said truthfully, "I didn''t do anything." As soon as these words came out, someone immediately scolded, "dare you do it or not? Do you cheat ghosts when you say this? Lonely men and women don''t come back all night. They don''t dress well when they go out. When they come back, they even change their clothes. You say you haven''t done anything. Do you really think we''re all stupid? " That makes sense. After thinking carefully, Lin Hao nodded: "yes, it''s beautiful on a beautiful day. At present, I seem, seem and really should do something." After talking to himself, he asked, "what do you think I should do?" In a word, Yang Lin''s anger is unforgivable: "Lin Hao, you''d better be decent. Don''t think that no one dares to touch you with the protection of those two smelly girls." Come and go. I''m tired of hearing these words. But then again, there are some days when no one has talked about it since the butterfly lake. After that, Yang Lin asked in a deep voice, "Lin Hao, I''ll ask you again. What have you done to Ye Qing?" It seems that if you don''t make it clear, you don''t want to leave. Lin Hao sighed: "anyway, you won''t believe what I said. In that case, what you say is what you say!" I don''t want to pay attention to such boring things. Then I''m ready to leave. Yang Lin''s eyes were red: "Lin Hao!! How dare you touch elder martial Brother Yun''s woman? I want you to die -- " Decisiveness is a madman. It seemed that he had long believed that something like that had happened. Lin Hao''s "acquiescence" made him suppress his murderous spirit immediately. He didn''t see where it was at all, and completely forgot the rule that the college couldn''t hurt people for no reason. On the spot, he wore a star coat and a long bow in his hand. The power of the exploding fire attribute stars rises from the Dantian and is as majestic as the Yangtze River. Finally, it comes out of the palm of the hand and condenses into a burning arrow. Bow the arrow! Bow into a full moon! With a strong sense of killing and determination to move forward, "whoosh", an arrow will destroy the withered and decadent, and the spirit will last forever. Seeing that Lin Hao would be destroyed by this arrow, Yang Lin smiled in his crazy eyes, and his companions looked happy. Lin Hao shook his head. "I don''t know!" With a word of indifference, he raised his hand calmly. In the heart of the open hand, a black line opened, as if an eye had grown out of thin air, and as if it had opened the door of the dimension. Before they knew what had happened and had time to laugh at their ignorance of life and death, Yang Lin and others were stunned. The fiery arrow like a dragon hit head-on and was directly swallowed. Then the "eyes" close, the black line disappears, and everything returns to normal. be quiet! Lin Hao stood there unharmed. It''s just that this strange means of opening the body orifices and holes to devour energy makes Yang Lin and others seem to see ghosts one by one. If he was serious enough to avoid, or if he tried to defeat, even if he was surprised, Yang Lin and others would not be so unacceptable. But he used an unheard of means. This is terrible! I can''t say why, it''s arrogant like Yang Lin. in the face of Lin Hao''s calm eyes, my heart is cold at the moment. Lin Hao didn''t give much time to think. With a bow in hand, the same arrow of fire soon solidified and broke through the air to take Yang Lin. With a bang, Yang Lin''s arm burst and his wound burned. Ignoring the painful howling and hatred in his eyes, Lin Hao said calmly: "the emperor is not interested in seeing things like you ants, but if you have to die, the emperor doesn''t mind giving you a ride." A storm began from then on. Lin Hao didn''t pay any more attention. Soon after abandoning Yang Lin''s hand, he got on the bus back to diehu. Then his life calmed down again, but there was a riot outside. "Have you heard that Lin Hao has a relationship with Ye Qing, and Yun Rufeng is wearing a big green hat!" "It is said that Lin Hao and Ye Qing went out in the rain and didn''t return all night. I don''t know if it''s true." "The latest news, the latest news, Lin Hao used strong, directly put Ye Qing on!" "Ye Qing empathized and ran away with Lin Hao. Now she has Lin Hao''s flesh and blood in her stomach!" "Yang Lin defended against the injustice for Yun Rufeng, but he was humiliated by Lin Hao and destroyed his arm on the spot." "Inside information, Ye Qing has admitted her relationship with Lin Hao and claims that she will leave her child with love anyway." ¡°¡­¡­¡± three people spreading reports of a tiger make you believe there is one around. The things that had not been affected were more and more deviated from the truth under the artistic processing of some people. Within three days, the college was full of wind and rain and rumors. This is not gossip! It doesn''t matter who Ye Qing is, who Yang Lin is, or even who Yun Rufeng is. The most important thing is the hero Lin Hao. Lin Hao is the man of Liu Xia Mo Tong and the fundamental core of the word "Guardian" of the guardian group. Such an important person, but it is said that he takes advantage of others, has forced relationships with other women and has children, which makes people curious. While many people were waiting to see Liu xiamotong turn against Lin Hao, Qu Xin came to Ye Qing''s dormitory somewhere in the college. With gossip on her face, she glanced at Ye Qing and asked, "sister Qing, it''s said what you and Lin Hao did outside. Is it true?" "What is that?" Ye Qing fiddled with a pot of flower arrangement without taking it to heart. Now it''s really fierce outside. The problem is that she hasn''t gone out for several days. Qu Xin is the first person she sees these days. Qu Xin blinked. Without speaking, she came to Ye Qing, lifted her skirt, reached out and touched her belly. "Don''t make trouble. It''s itchy. Make trouble again, sister. Hit you!" Ye Qing is itchy. She reaches out and claps Qu Xin''s hand. Qu Xin was not afraid. She was very tired of hugging her small waist from behind. She whirled and whispered, "sister Qing, tell the truth, do you have it?" "What is it?" Ye Qing twisted her body, put her restless Qu Xin aside and said, "no, I said Xiao Xin, what''s the matter with you today, why do you always say these strange words?" "Is it strange?" Qu Xin bit her finger and said with a sneer, "it''s not strange! It''s all being said outside. Sister Qing, tell me honestly. Did Lin Hao give you that? Are there Lin Hao''s children in your stomach? Tell me secretly. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone... " Chapter 799 "What?" "Say it again, who has a relationship with Ye Qing and who has children with Ye Qing?" In the dormitory, when ye Qing was scared to death by Qu Xin''s words, Lin Hao was also shocked when the news came from diehu villa. Mo Tong disagreed and said with a smile, "it''s not someone else, it''s master you! Now it''s all being said outside, what lone men and women are cooking and burning, and what is red in anger. Many versions are wonderful. " Just after that, Liu Xia said happily, "say it. Don''t be embarrassed. No one blames you. If I say, it''s good to have children. I''ll open branches and leaves for our old Lin family in advance. " Then the conversation turned and you said, "but Lin Hao, you can''t favor one over the other! The wild flowers outside should be watered, and the two flowers at home should also be moistened. You should work hard. Xiaotong and I have no movement at all... " As soon as he said this, Mo Tong''s eyes became hot. That meant that he wanted to push down and make people here directly. Lin Hao rolled his eyes: "don''t make trouble. I haven''t moved. Where did it come from?" "Then why not move?" Liu Xia asked, with cunning eyes. Mo Tong came to Lin Hao''s back, put his arms around his neck, pressed the whole person up, wet in his ears and said, "master, it''s well done. How about tonight? Tonight, I''m with Xiao Xia, 108 postures, unlocking at will... " Decisiveness is learning bad. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. Liu Xia, who dragged the thief to laugh, came and pressed it on his knee. Liu Xia whined and yelled. For a while, she yelled to make her stronger. For a while, she picked up her skirt and directly pulled back her pants to the bend of her legs. Her eyes were like silk. Boudoir music is like this. When you are interested, there is nothing you can''t do. Lin Hao does not reject this closeness. Although there was no day-to-day debauchery and bowel war, in the end, the three were still cool and lying on the big bed. No more shit. Although the noise was fierce before, in fact, both Liu Xia and Mo Tong scoffed at the external rumors. For one thing, they don''t believe Lin Hao will take advantage of others'' danger. Second, as practitioners, they all know that children are not so easy to conceive. The whole man was riding on Lin Hao. His snow skin was shining, his head was like a waterfall, and his full crisp chest stood proudly. Liu Xia smiled and said, "Lin Hao, I think you are more lovely than before." The voice is greasy, with a thick nasal sound. Mo Tong scoffed: "I agree with this. I think the master hung me up at first, and never smiled. Now I can laugh and touch others with my hands. I like it very much! " As he spoke, he tilted the wine pot in his hand, waited for the liquor to pour on Lin Hao, then lowered his head, his beautiful hair whirling, and his small fragrant tongue was slightly itchy. Lin Hao was puzzled: "where did you get so many famous houses? Isn''t it good to lie quietly?" Mo Tong smiled quietly. Liu Xia blinked and said, "there are so many people who can lie quietly, aren''t we? We all agreed to be the greasy goblins around you. " It seemed that in order to prove that she had not lied, she uttered a dreamy and blood like hum. Lin Hao found that with the passage of time, some things were quietly different. Liu Xia''s "cat barking" didn''t move much, but his body threw Liu Xia a whip. The whip was right on her ass, and then she caught it with her little hand. Then the little witch smiled and was particularly proud. It was so noisy that he lay down quietly after all. One on the left and one on the right, two greasy thighs pressing on Lin Hao, and two snow-white catkins on his chest. Did not speak, just listen to the heartbeat and breathing, quietly fell asleep. When she woke up at noon, Liu Xia was in good spirits. "Lin Hao, my large combine harvester has been successfully developed. I plan to promote it from tomorrow to benefit farmers. Do you have anything to say?" With cloud like hair, the smile on the girl''s face looks very bright, with an unspeakable holiness. She never forgot. The original joke, now, she seems to be doing it as her real career, very serious. Mo Tong also woke up. Tian Tian said with a smile, "in fact, it has been prepared for a long time. We have enrolled all the students with relevant expertise in the college. These days, we have worked together to produce 50 large combine harvesters. And we all agreed to start together, promote together and change the world together. " Together to change the world, a very exciting sentence. Although Lin Hao never thought of such a thankless thing, he admired it from his heart. There was no obstruction. The next morning, two girls and a group of like-minded students gathered in the central square. Without any publicity, Lin Hao did not guard the core members of tiantuan, and several cool sports cars of Fengshen series took off quickly. ¡­¡­ The college is busy again. Although it was not made public, the fact that Liu xiamotong left the college could not be concealed. Especially when I learned that it was impossible to return from a long trip in a short time, it seemed as if the hoop curse had been removed. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged in the college and dragons and snakes landed. The first few days were good. Liu xiamo Tong and Yu Wei were still there. A group of curfews didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. A few days later, the activities for the guardian group began. This time, no one dared to smash things casually, and no one dared to make trouble in diehu. It seems similar to the past. The convenient bus system is still used, and the high-quality and cheap food and entertainment in diehu are still enjoyed. This time, it is tacit that the joint student group is only aimed at the main combatants of the guardian group. There are still a lot of main battle personnel of the guardian Sky Regiment. Basically, except those who have definite work such as driving and opening a shop, the rest are main battle personnel. Among them, the non staff group is the top priority. There are many militants gathered here, which belongs to the one with high points and professional martial arts guidance every month. You don''t have to do anything except fight. Disability or death in the college is the untouchable bottom line, but as long as the bottom line is not touched, all battles are allowed or even encouraged. As a result, there was a hot scene in the college that had not been seen for decades. Fighting almost every day! Every day from morning to night, if you don''t pay attention, there may be a fight somewhere. As long as the fight starts, it will soon become a large-scale armed struggle with the support of one side in difficulty and all sides. Actually, it''s okay. Because the regiment has money, and according to the regulations of the regiment, every fight is compensated, and the medical expenses and equipment damage are also borne by the regiment. So for those who guard the Sky Regiment, this is actually a beautiful thing. It''s just a little annoying for Lin Hao. Because in just three days, there were no less than 100 challenge letters sent to him through various channels Chapter 800 In autumn, the weather is getting cooler and cooler. As in the Northwind Kingdom on that day, the Empire ushered in a harvest season from north to south. The difference is that Beifeng college felt this joy that day, because almost the whole Beifeng college participated in it, and as the first university of the Empire, Dongxue college never wasted time on such a small matter. Winter Snow College, diehu villa. It was still early, the misty mist had not yet dissipated, and the grass leaves still contained dew. The two visitors came quietly. "Xiao Xin, what are you doing?" "No, go see Lin Hao." "Why did you see him? If you don''t go, it''s nothing. Those who are clear will clear themselves! " "Is that true? Then why do you keep calling his name when you sleep these nights? " "Xiao Xin, you''re dying. How did I call his name? You never forget it every day! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pulling all the way, Ye Qing was almost dragged to diehu villa. In fact, in order to avoid external harassment, she has been living in diehu these days. The guardian tiantuan has built many houses on the side of diehu lake. Some are sold to the public, some are opened into hotels, and some are directly regarded as the welfare of the league members. These days she lives in the apartment allotted to Qu Xin in the regiment. I feel very good. When I found that both big and small solutions can be solved indoors without going out, and there will be no peculiar smell, she has been conquered quietly. All the way through the busy morning market, they took some special breakfasts such as soybean milk, fried dough sticks and small steamed buns, and soon they came to diehu villa. It''s quiet in the villa. It seems that the owner inside is still asleep in spring. Except for a few beautiful maids walking quietly and doing some simple cleaning, I can''t see anyone or hear any other sound. It was the first time for Ye Qing to come here. She was overwhelmed by the quiet environment and the dignified pattern she had never seen before. She lowered her voice and pulled laquxin slightly. She said, "it''s so early. Maybe we haven''t got up yet. Why don''t we come back later?" Qu Xin disagreed and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s not an outsider. Don''t worry. If he can''t get up in bed, I''ll lift his quilt. " Ye Qing was embarrassed and spat with a red face: "I''m more and more ashamed. If you want to lift it, don''t pull me. " "I didn''t say I wanted to pull you!" Qu Xin was so happy that she released the little red line. He grew up a lot again, with a snow-white sound and a red line in the center of his eyebrows. He was already knee high, combined with his handsome posture and arrogant eyes, which made the little guy more heroic than elegance. In fact, Qu Xin has realized that she is not right at this time. Although she hasn''t thought in the direction of red moon Sirius, she also vaguely understands that the little red line doesn''t seem to be as simple as expected. But now it doesn''t matter. She is not a very inquisitive person. Since Lin Hao gave it to her and asked her to keep it, it''s very simple for her to keep it well. Through the rockery stone gallery and several white jade bridges, they seemed to be very familiar with here. Finally, they came to a quiet bamboo forest. At this time, Qu Xin also lightened her movements. Seeing a maid coming with a copper basin, she whispered, "Xiaoyin, has your childe got up?" Xiaoyin is a handmaid bought from outside. She is not one of the students. Because of eating, their activity area is only limited to butterfly lake and can''t walk around the college at will. But it''s also very good, because the tolerance of the host here makes their life not as miserable as selling to Fengyue places or noble mansions. No stranger, Xiaoyin said with a smile: "did miss Xin bring her friends to find the childe? The childe got up long ago. The bamboo forest passed by the Qingxi river. He went fishing! " There was a touch of envy in his eyes. This miss Xin is really happy. She only asks that she is not bad in appearance and stature, and she is not inferior to this miss Xin. However, in this world of martial arts, she is doomed to be a handmaid. Unlike Miss Xin, she can be as close to her son. Qu Xin didn''t have these ideas. She blushed and said, "Xiao Yin, just call me Qu Xin. I''m not a young lady. I don''t have a relationship with your childe..." Pooh¡ª¡ª Before he finished, someone laughed. Ye Qing couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Yin covered her mouth and said happily, "Miss has no such relationship with our childe, right? Well, the maid knows everything. Go quickly, miss. I''m sure I''ll be happy to see you. " Then he walked away with a smile. Qu Xin didn''t react for a long time. When she recovered, she blushed and wanted to explain. As a result, she couldn''t open her mouth. Ye Qing covered her mouth and smiled: "let''s go, Miss Xin. You must be in a hurry!" On the contrary, Qu Xin was not embarrassed. It was convenient for Da Fang to take Ye Qing into the depths of the bamboo forest. The ground of the bamboo forest is soft and the air is cool, with bursts of bamboo fragrance. At the end of the bamboo forest shrouded in a light mist, a stream winds and flows gently. Somewhere by the stream, a short table of carved solid wood is placed quietly, with good wine and fresh fruit, as well as special cooked foods such as Maotai beef. Next to him, Lin Hao sat on a futon with a fishing rod in his hand. He looked very leisurely. Soon the peace was broken! With the "rustling" sound of the footsteps approaching, Qu Xin soon walked Ye Qing into the gravel beach by the stream. "I''ve been hiding here early in the morning. I don''t think anyone is more leisurely than you." At the first sight, Qu Xin shouted. After giving up Ye Qing, she quickly came to her, sat down on a stone, grabbed a piece of meat and ate it. "Delicious!" "In the end, I''m the master. The food is more exquisite than ordinary people. Fortunately, I didn''t eat the things I bought on the road just now, otherwise I won''t have a stomach!" It''s time to eat and drink, and don''t forget to joke. Ye Qing also came over at this time, smiled and said, "don''t you mind coming here?" I was a little nervous, but it would be easier. She blushed badly. After all, the news about her and Lin Hao outside has been very evil. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. After a short silence, the fishing rod was fiercely mentioned, and suddenly there was a "crash". The white scale broke the water and the waves splashed. "Awesome, I decided to make a fire and roast fish immediately..." A fat fish broke through the air and tossed endlessly. Qu Xin clapped her hands again and again. Her slim body jumped gently and caught the fish in her hand in mid air. Then he happily went to the water to remove the scales and open his belly. At this time, Ye Qing also calmed down and asked, "are you so leisurely every day?" "OK." Lin Hao smiled and put down his fishing rod. He pointed to some fresh fruit and wine, gestured to help himself, and asked, "Why are you here?" That''s a fresh question! Ye Qing picked up his sleeve, grabbed the wine pot, poured the wine and said with a white eye, "it means I can''t come to you, can I?" Then came another sentence: "it''s all so noisy outside. How can I not come?" Chapter 801 Recently, the college has been very lively. On the one hand, all parties have joined forces to fight against the guardian group, which is in full swing. On the other hand, the peach rumors of Lin Hao and Ye Qing are still growing and spreading. Although Lin Hao didn''t pay much attention to all this, even those challenges were ignored by him, and Ye Qing kept silent and insisted that those who were clear were clear, but the development of things still exceeded expectations. "Lin Hao, I think we should find a way. We can''t let the rumors go on like this." "Listen to Xiao Xin. Now the cloud is like the wind. I want to challenge you. I''m ashamed before the snow. In recent days, people in Dongyue pavilion are also wantonly adding fuel to the fire, making a lot of noise. I don''t want you to really stand on the challenge arena and treat him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qing said the purpose of the trip, looking serious and serious. Originally, she could sit still, but it was said that Yun Rufeng wanted to do it herself, so she was a little uneasy, so she came specially. As for why she can''t calm down, in fact, she can''t say it herself. Maybe there are clouds in her heart, or maybe she just doesn''t want Lin Hao to get hurt. At this time, Qu Xin also came over with the treated fish. While putting on it and turning it over, she said, "I think so, too. Although you defeated Yang Lin, Yun Rufeng and Yang Lin are completely different. And I heard that it''s not only Yun Rufeng who wants to settle accounts with you, but also Tian Hu and others from the original green tiger alliance. Tian Hu is not weak, and his ranking is still above the cloud like wind. With so many enemies, I don''t think it''s necessary to carry them. Why don''t you just leave the college and play outside? Everything will be fine when Liu Xia motong comes back. " Also came to be a lobbyist. But the idea is more direct. He directly proposes to let Lin Hao leave the college and take refuge. As far as the external meaning is concerned, Lin Hao still feels that there is a gap between his strength and those of Yun Rufeng, Tian Hu and others. If he is right, nine times out of ten he will suffer. Lin Hao disagreed and said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to care too much about such small things. If necessary, I will let them know how ridiculous they are. " With this attitude, several persuasions failed. Helpless, Ye Qing and Qu Xin had to leave diehu villa. On the way back, Ye Qing frowned: "what should I do now? He doesn''t listen!" In fact, I was very angry. That bastard, what bad temper? Will you die if you give way a little? She didn''t care about being misunderstood. He was so angry. Qu Xin said helplessly, "I don''t know. I can''t beat him again, or I''ll tie him up directly." After saying that, he said happily, "but it doesn''t matter. How many beatings at most! Although Jiang Mingyuan''s people refused to accept him, it was impossible to watch him be killed. So, the best thing is to learn a lesson... " Because of the incorporation of the heaven and Earth Society and the good welfare treatment, there are many experts in the guardian group. In this case, although they don''t catch a cold for Lin Hao, they really won''t watch Lin Hao die and ignore him. Because of this, Qu Xin''s mood is not so bad. Ye Qing didn''t think so. It feels like it''s her fault after all. Lin Hao is implicated because she finds an excuse to say goodbye to Qu Xin and go to Dongyue Pavilion alone. No one knows what happened in the camp! Only faint rumors showed that there seemed to be a lot of unhappiness in it, and the clouds were as angry as the wind. It seems that it was also because of this. In the next few days, Dongyue Pavilion suddenly became a lot violent, which made the guardian of tiantuan feel pressure. At the same time, Yun Rufeng, Tian Hu and others also publicly named Lin Hao to challenge him not to be a shrinking turtle and not to eat soft food behind women. Lin Hao turned a deaf ear. Because of his indifference, many things in it could not be transmitted to his ears. Until one day Qu Xin came again. "Kitano followed people to the challenge arena. Good or bad luck is unpredictable..." ¡­¡­ It is still the central square. It is still the familiar big Biwu platform of the college. Under the gloomy sky, the opponents about to fight stood opposite each other on the stage, and their eyes burst out like substantive sparks. "You have a lot of courage. It''s good not to trouble you. How dare you take the initiative to provoke the door. In other words, are you really tired of living? " Yang Kun narrowed his eyes and smiled at his opponent ten meters away. Opposite is Kitano. This challenge was neither initiated by Yang Kun nor by Dongyue Pavilion. This challenge was initiated by Kitano himself. Of course, it''s not that he is hot headed. The main reason is that the words against Lin Hao in the college are too fierce during this period. Even there are discordant voices within the guardian group. Listening to Yang Kun''s words, Kitano said with a smile, "are you tired of living? You''ll know soon. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start quickly, otherwise the audience can''t wait. In other words, you dead fat pig is fatter than your fat master. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time! " The mentality is still good. The stage has long been surrounded by spectators, including people from the winter moon Pavilion, people guarding the tiantuan, many other team members and even free students. As soon as Kitano''s voice fell, the whole audience immediately laughed. "Yes, stop talking nonsense and start quickly." "I can''t wait." "Dead fat pig, ha ha, I found that both of them were fat, but Yang Kun was a lot fat." "Yang Kun''s figure is really unparalleled among the 3000 people in the college." "Yang Kun, what are you waiting for? Don''t you hate people making fun of your body?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good people don''t know what to do. As those who were too busy to watch the excitement shouted one after another, the scene suddenly became a mess. Yang Kun''s face was livid and his eyes were cold. Indeed, what he hates most is that someone talks about his appearance and shape. Now, Kitano Xiong openly violates his taboos in public. For him, it''s damned. Although it''s not too much to cut! Taking the lead in drawing the knife, the blade was cold and stinging. Yang Kun said coldly, "to tell you the truth, I admire your courage. But then my knife will tell you that courage alone is useless. As a martial artist, strength is the only thing. " Kill! He didn''t know where Kitano Xiong had the courage to challenge and why he fought, but he knew that his heart was burning and could not be restrained! So, at the same time when the voice came out, he added his star clothes. With the blessing of Xingyi, he mastered the perfect body method and martial arts. In the sight of the crowd, his round body suddenly became very flexible. With a cold blade of a thousand feet, he chopped down on the head of Kitano Xiong with the momentum of Mount Tai. Kitano Xiong sneered: "so you want to beat me, Kitano Xiong, dream! I''m going to knock you off the challenge arena like a pig and dog today. I''ll let you and all of you know that my brother Kitano is never a coward. He ignored you just because you are not worthy... " Chapter 802 The reason why Kitano took the initiative to challenge is very simple, that is to correct Lin Hao''s name. As for strength, over the past few days, he has long been different. Dong Huatian, who beat him seriously and stopped him from the top 100, has long been a defeated general under his hand. With abundant points in his hand, the exchange and guidance of guarding the martial arts field within the tiantuan, and the combat experience gained from the fierce confrontation these days, his strength has far exceeded that of the students in the same period, and even many old students are not opponents. Under such circumstances, he knocked Yang Kun down Biwu platform, which was unexpected, but it was also reasonable. But this challenge did not end with Yang Kun''s defeat. Originally, it was not to challenge someone. After Yang Kun lost, Xin Liang, the top 100 in the divine sword list, came to power. This is the familiar old face! Like Yang Kun, Xin Liang is also one of the fierce people against Lin Hao. Because of the beehive theft in bee flower Valley, there was hatred between him and Kitano Xiong. Enemies meet, especially jealous! So before the general, after two simple words, a word does not agree, direct war. Kitano still won this game, but it was not easy! "Hoo", "Hoo", he breathed heavily and fought two high-intensity battles in a row, which made him consume nearly 90% of his strength. Xiaoyuefeng wolf, who is waist high and has initially entered the Wuwang class, also joined the battle. It looks a little better, but it is actually very tired. But for Kitano, the battle is still not over. After a short recovery, his breathing gradually stabilized. He stood up straight, looked at the vast crowd under the stage and shouted, "who else?" Who else The voice echoed in the gloomy sky. At this moment, it seemed that those small eyes had become a pair of tiger eyes, which were more divine and particularly domineering. At this time, Tian Hu, the former leader of the green tiger alliance, the elder of the first winter moon Pavilion and the 14th in the supreme list of the college, gently jumped onto the Biwu platform. "Tian Hu..." "Hit the small one, come the old one?" "It seems that even if you join the winter moon Pavilion, the hatred of destroying the alliance and the love of protecting the calf still exist deeply!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the gloomy Tian Hu on the stage, the crowd sighed, and some people couldn''t help talking. Kitano Xiong said with a smile: "I didn''t let fat master down. Finally, a decent one came." Tian Hu was not angry and said calmly, "do you go down by yourself or let me invite you down?" A word "please" bites very hard, which shows that its heart is not as calm as it appears. Kitano shook his head and still laughed: "I don''t choose. I think it''s more appropriate for me to invite you down." "Arrogance!" "Just a newcomer, why do you challenge my authority of ranking 14th in the supreme list?" Rage! In a word, the crowd had no time to shock Kitano''s arrogance, and Tian Hu had been angered. Without more words, he didn''t wear star clothes or move his weapons in the angry sound. He only slowly raised his fist and hit beiyexiong with the power of endless fire. "Come on!" "Just learn the strength of the 14th supreme list and see if it is in vain!" Kitano Xiong did not show weakness. In a loud cry, he held up his long knife and cut down the mountains and rivers. Boom! With a loud noise, the fierce knife Qi shook the fiery iron fist, and suddenly the violent shock wave spread and the wind swept through. After all, he is not an opponent! The cost was huge, but it was the end of a powerful crossbow. At the moment, this close combat, as Kitano male, was shocked and fell to the ground. The long knife has been removed! Blood all over my body, even on my face! He wanted to stand up, but the burning sensation of the flame erosion made him seem to melt away, and he couldn''t gather any strength. "Ouch --" Seeing the defeat of the master, the wolf roared angrily, and the wind ran out. But it''s no use! It''s not a grade at all. It''s the same as being sent back with a punch, and it''s scorched and smoking all over. Seeing this scene, the whole audience was quiet. It is worthy of being the 14th village in the supreme list. Even if it is not serious, not everyone can provoke! In this unspeakable silence, Tian Hu looked cold and moved forward step by step. At one moment, someone suddenly jumped up from the stage, not near or far, just blocking the way. Looking at the young man with a sword in front of him, Tian Hu frowned: "are you sure you want to stop me?" Wang Ming''s face was cold. He was about to speak when he heard Kitano Xiong''s voice behind him. "Get out of the way!" "I''m not dead, I can fight!" The voice was full of inexplicable sadness. With the blood on his face at the moment, there was an unspeakable tragedy between heaven and earth. Wang Ming glanced, frowned and said, "you have done very well. Among the students in the same period, no one can do better than you." He was also a proud man, but at this moment, he admired him very much. Kitano laughed miserably. Struggling to get up, he staggered a few steps and left several bloody footprints under his feet. He laughed and said, "your boy finally said a human word." After the words, his face suddenly turned cold: "but this is my battle. If I am a brother, please get out of the way." There was a wind. Under the gloomy sky, the two people who once looked down on each other collided with each other in the air. Half a ring, Wang Ming turned around and said, "don''t die, I haven''t challenged you yet." When Wang Ming got off the martial arts competition platform, only Tian Hu, Beiye Xiong and a badly injured lone wolf were left on the platform. Looking at Kitano Xiong, Tian Hu said in a tone of deep pity, "you know you can''t do it, don''t you think you''re stupid?" Kitano smiled miserably and kept silent. It''s not that I don''t want to make a sound, but I really don''t have the energy. Tian Hu sneered, "you''re working hard for him here. You have to correct his name even if you''re seriously injured. Does he need it? Does he know? " Very simple two questions, but let everyone''s heart hang high. Kitano''s eyes were in a trance, because he had never thought about it. But soon he recovered, shook his head with a slight gasp and said, "I don''t know if he needs it, and I don''t know if he knows..." The sound stops here again. He gave a clear answer to Tian Hu''s two questions. When many people, including Tian Hu, thought that his faith had wavered, he suddenly straightened his body. "So what?" "Whether he needs it or not, and whether he knows it or not, I, Kitano, just do what I do." "Today, I am worthy of myself. Today, I am worthy of my brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! Worthy of yourself and brothers, the weak voice echoed between heaven and earth with firmness, just like Hong Zhong Da LV, hitting the heart and enlightening the ears. In the excitement of the crowd, Tian Hu sneered: "in that case, you''ll wait to spend the next few years in bed!" The words fell, the fist was raised again, and the power of the violent flame gathered. At this time, "Ao Wu", a distant wolf howl came through the ai Chapter 803 "What happened?" "Where did the wolf howl?" "This voice, why do I seem to feel the breath of the king coming?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the final result will be announced, Kitano is bound to be seriously injured by Tian Hu''s fist, so that it will be completely abandoned in the next few years. The sudden wolf howl, with endless elegance and majesty, makes people ripple and shock inexplicably. "Hurry up!" "Red line, hurry up!" "You are the best, we can catch up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qu Xin sat on the back of the red line and kept encouraging, hoping that the red line could run faster. Behind her, Lin haoan sat quietly, one hand naturally around her slender and flexible waist. The red line is awesome! As the most elegant race in the world, it is known as the invincible king under the red moon. Even if it is still growing up, as long as it is serious, its lightning speed and elegant demeanor are fascinating. All the way from the butterfly lake, when the shadow of biwutai appears in the sight, it sends out a long roar like the arrival of the king. At this time, quietly, the hair in the middle of its eyebrows, as long as a red line, opened to both sides as if it were eyes. In response to this change, suddenly the wind faded in his ears, and there was a faint void of the tranquility of everything in the sky. At this moment, in the depths of the college, in the forbidden area of the imperial palace of winter snow city, a place with few personal tracks, those old monsters unknown to outsiders opened their eyes. "The smell of the red moon!" "Who, who is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Similar sounds came from everywhere, and soon the undercurrent began to surge and flow to the surface. Qu Xin doesn''t know this at all. On the one hand, the virtual phase is too virtual, not completely invisible, and on the other hand, she has no intention to pay attention at the moment. Seeing that Tian Hu had raised his fist on the martial arts competition platform and the little fat man opposite was covered with blood, she scolded: "hold me tight, two hands." Lin Hao is obedient. His eyes retracted from his head, and his other hand decisively touched the woman''s slender waist. Qu Xin trembled slightly, blushed and said, "don''t touch it." Words fall, bow and arrow, five arrows in a row, one at a time. Lin Hao smiled: "shooting is skilled, but the accuracy is not very good." It''s really not very good. It was clear that they were going to shoot Tian Hu. As a result, they all ran to Kitano Xiong. Looking at Kitano Xiong, the female knight on the wolf''s back blushed. Lin Hao added, "I didn''t touch it, really." It''s good not to say this. When Qu Xin said it, she felt even more ashamed. She became angry and said, "I haven''t said yet. How could I have missed if you hadn''t moved? " Women are like this. If they want to add sin, they have no choice. Lin Hao shook his head without arguing. The first time he landed, he jumped down. Looking at Kitano Xiong with an angry face, he asked, "are you okay?" Kitano Xiong didn''t make a sound. He stared at Qu Xin with his small eyes: "Qu Xin, what do you mean? I didn''t recruit you. I didn''t provoke you. Why did you shoot me, murder me? " Originally, I felt very sorry. Qu Xin didn''t apologize for being so fierce by him. "What''s the matter with you?" "I shoot you only when I look up to you. Why don''t I shoot others without seeing my sister?" That makes sense. Look at that face, of course. Look at that face. I''ll shoot your expression again. Kitano Xiong is decisive. "No, just kidding. Sister Xin is not angry..." Changed into a person. In full view of the public, no longer the previous heroism and tragedy, the little fat man has no face and skin. Be careful to compensate Qu Xin. Finally, he turned his eyes and said, "what, this tusk is too fierce. Fat man, I''m never an opponent, or I''ll give it to you two. What do you think?" Then you''ll run away. But Qu Xin stopped and said contemptuously, "what''s running? Is it difficult, sister? Did I eat you?" I won''t eat, but it''s more serious than eating Kitano ambition said, but he was still on standby. No way. He has been tricked since he joined the extra regiment of the guardian Sky Regiment. Qu Xin ignored it, touched the head of the red line and said intimately, "good red line, for his sake, help him." At this moment, the abnormal shape of red line eyebrow center has disappeared. It seemed very reluctant, and his eyes were full of contempt. After a while of persuasion, he raised his claws and played two red moonlights. The moonlight contains the power of healing. One goes into Beiye Xiong''s body and the other goes into xiaoyuefeng wolf''s body. Soon the man and beast were full of energy and recovered as before. With no chance to speak, Qu Xin kicked the poor little fat man off the stage. It seemed that he knew the horror of the red line. The howling moon wind wolf "purred" twice and resolutely withdrew with his tail. There are three people left on the stage. At this time, the crowd finally recovered. "Lin Hao!" "Lin Hao finally appeared!" "Lin Hao, you finally dare to come out!" "Lin Hao, I want to challenge you. I want to prove that you don''t deserve Mo Tong or Liu Xia!" "Lin Hao, you are still having an affair with Ye Qing. Can you afford Liu Xia and Mo Tong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emotions surged. Everything before that, including the magic of the red line to cure Kitano Xiong and xiaoyuefeng wolf, was ignored. At this time, Lin Hao seemed to have become a public enemy and was frequently questioned and denounced. He didn''t take it seriously. Qu Xin asked, "what should I do now? Shall I deal with Tian Hu? " He is also a man who is not afraid of big things. Originally, he was bold and aggressive. Since he had a red line and joined the guardian group, his temperament has become more and more publicized. Seeing her eager face, Lin Hao asked, "are you sure you can do it?" Qu Xin shook her head: "I''m not sure, but I believe in the red line." He hugged the red thread''s neck affectionately and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, the red thread is powerful. Even if you break a bone today, it will soon make you recover. " Listening to this, she seems to recognize that Lin Hao will be beaten today. Lin Hao was funny, but he didn''t explain too much. "Since you want to try, try it. Don''t cry if you lose." Leaving a word, Lin Hao is ready to step down. Tian Hu was angry and said in a cold voice, "stop. You still want to go when you come. What do you think I am Tian Hu?" After being aired for a long time, I also held a stomach fire in my heart. But before he could make a move, Qu Xin stood in front of him and said with a smile: "sorry, elder martial brother Tian Hu, your opponent is me this time." She was still a little nervous. After all, she never thought she could stand in front of strong people such as Tian Hu one day. Just thinking of what would happen next, she summoned up her courage. "Go down, don''t worry, I won''t lose, let alone cry!" "No matter how many enemies you face today, no one will want to touch you unless I fall!" The smile is particularly bright. Because of this smile, it seems that the sky is no longer gloomy. Lin Hao said "come on" and floated down the Biwu platform Chapter 804 Under the sky, on the martial arts competition platform. After Lin Hao stepped down, Qu Xin quickly turned around and took a deep breath: "come on, your opponent today is me!" The sound came out, and suddenly the bright red light flickered. An extremely exquisite King level star beast Star Dress wrapped her beautiful and slim body. Finally, as a long red gun appeared in her hand, "ow", the distant and noble wolf howl reappeared, and the red line roared upward. It looks good. With heroism in beauty and dignity in elegance, at this moment, she looks like an invincible female god of war under the moon. Under the stage, Lin Hao was nodding secretly. Suddenly, a voice said in his ear, "is this tailored for her? It''s so beautiful!" There was a strong sense of envy in his voice. Lin Hao didn''t look aside, but asked, "when did you come?" "Early in the morning." Ye Qing replied, and then asked, "when will you make one for me?" Lin Hao smiled and shook his head: "you made a mistake. I didn''t do it. It should be Liu Xia''s handwriting." Ye Qing blinked, thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "well, let you go for the time being. But when Liu Xia comes back, you have to help me. I want such a beautiful one, too. " Lin Hao nodded that there was no problem. Ye Qing didn''t say any more, but instead asked, "do you think Xiaoxin can beat Tian Hu?" "Yes." Without thinking about it, Lin Hao gave the answer. Ye Qing was stunned: "so confident? Don''t forget that Tian Hu''s ranking in the supreme list of the college is still that sentence. Knock me down, otherwise no one will want to hurt Lin Hao. " High spirited and in high spirits. The crowd couldn''t help glancing at the determined appearance of the women on the stage. Ye Qing looked at Lin Hao curiously: "why?" "What? Why?" Lin Hao was confused. Ye Qing said, "Xiaoxin defends you very much. I''ve never seen her defend a man like this." After a pause, he joked: "if I didn''t know clearly that it was me who didn''t come back with you that night, I could misunderstand what happened between you two in the wild." Good gossip Lin Hao shook his head: "you think too much. I have nothing with her." Ye Qing chuckled, but made no sound. On the stage, facing Qu Xin''s straightforward words, Tian Hu didn''t say more after all. "Now that you have made up your mind, come!" "The shame of the green tiger alliance needs to be washed away, and the glory of our Tian tiger needs to be defended. Today, no one can stop me from reclaiming all this, no one --" The voice was cold with an unspeakable heaviness. Between the words, it was as if the mountain had been pulled up. A position was shaking, and the vast yellow light was shrouded. In an instant, Tian Hu had an earthy yellow rock armor star coat on his body. The originally tall and burly body is more powerful and extraordinary against the background of this rock armor star suit. When he reached out again and pulled out a rock knife with an earthy yellow halo from under the martial arts competition platform out of thin air, he could no longer suppress it. Suddenly, the whole audience was in a tsunami. "How strong!" "There is something out of nothing. Gathering rocks into knives, Tian Hu is not far from the real Wuhuang!" "What a terrible force of loess. I feel not only that it can''t be broken, but also that it is as thick as the earth!" "Is the rumor true? It is said that this rock armor Star garment is a sacred exclusive Star garment, which can attract the unique power of rock attribute stars, so that its master has invincible defense and power far superior to the power of ordinary earth attribute stars. If so, does Tian Hu''s strength really only have the 14th of the supreme list? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was very lively. People were shocked at the strong cultivation of Tian Hu approaching the territory of the emperor of Wu, and at the strength of the smell emitted by the rock armor star clothes. At this moment, the winter moon building is not far away. On the third floor, the winter moon is watching snow with a telescope. Next to her was a dignified and handsome young man, also holding a telescope. For a moment, the winter moon stopped watching the snow, expanded the lens barrel, smiled and said, "this thing is a little interesting. Although it is simple, it can make people easily see far away." The very primitive monocular glasses were born out of the far-infrared telescope bought from Liu Xia, but the effect was good. He said this casually, and then said, "Tian Hu''s strength seems to be stronger than expected. In your opinion, how many places can his real strength rank in the supreme list?" "Barely in the top ten, no more." The young man replied decisively. Winter moon watching snow was stunned: "can you just squeeze into the top ten?" The young man nodded and said proudly, "it''s good to be in the top ten. Although he has some hidden strength, which of the top ten people in the list may not have hidden strength? " "So, you also have your own hidden strength?" The winter moon looks at the snow, smiles and squints, which is meaningful. The young man did not answer, but his arrogant look was obviously acquiescence. The winter moon did not study the snow deeply, but asked, "in your opinion, who will win the final battle?" The young man laughed: "needless to say, it''s Tian Hu. No matter how bad Tian Hu is, he is also the 14th person in the supreme list. His real strength can be ranked in the top 10. Can it be defeated by an unknown person? " As soon as the voice fell, a large scream came. The winter moon did not speak when watching the snow. He picked up the telescope again, looked at it for a while, and said with a smile: "I don''t know who will win in the end. But at present, it seems that the two sides share equally. It seems that it is not so easy for Tian Hu to win the final victory! " The young man''s face was green and white. He soon recovered his calm and said calmly, "I admit that I underestimated the woman named Qu Xin. However, I still think Tian Hu won in the end. " "Really?" The winter moon looks at the snow, and the corners of her mouth are slightly tilted, noncommittal. She doesn''t know why she should pay attention to it! I can''t tell why, she suddenly remembered that rainy day, that man Chapter 805 When the winter moon watches the snow and falls into memory, he is under the Biwu stage. "How strong!" "Hiss, when was Qu Xin so powerful that she could fight with Tian Hu?" "Tian Hu is the former leader of the green tiger alliance, ranking 14th in the supreme list. It is said that he has no less than five superior martial arts skills at the king level, and now he has the help of his own rock armor star clothes. Is it true that Qu Xin is also the strength in the top 20 of the supreme list? " "It''s impossible. Before that, don''t mention the supreme list. Qu Xin didn''t go on any list. She''s completely unknown!" "That''s more terrible! It''s only a few days. A man of unknown origin can compete with strong people such as Tian Hu. Can you imagine? " "Look carefully, Qu Xin''s body method and shooting method don''t seem to belong to any known martial arts." "Yes, I also use a gun, but as far as I know, there is no such gun skill in the college library. The body method is also very special. It seems that all her actions are not particularly powerful, but they feel very comfortable and smooth. " "I had a fight with the people guarding the heavenly regiment. Almost all of them are like this. On the one hand, they can''t keep their hands. On the other hand, the offensive is continuous, which is difficult to parry." "Aside from martial arts and body methods, the wolf is also very powerful!" "It''s really a good contract star beast. It seems that its strength is king level and full of spirituality. It cooperates with Qu Xin very tacitly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard to separate on the stage. People in the audience talked and shouted from time to time. In the final analysis, the scene on stage at the moment is too unexpected. The battle originally thought to be one-sided, and the battle originally thought to be without suspense, became more and more incomprehensible as time went on. At the moment, the anxiety on the stage gives people a strange feeling, that is, it seems that Tian Hu is not as strong as expected, but Qu Xin is too much stronger than expected. At this time, Tian Hu clearly has done his best. His moves are open and close. He looks angry and roars from time to time. However, the fierce offensive that seems to crush everything seems to have no effect on Qu Xin. To say, Qu Xin''s speed is not very fast. There is no such situation that people can''t see when she turns into a shadow or even into the wind when her body martial arts cultivation reaches the extreme. But this seemingly slow moving and tossing method, combined with a reasonable shooting time, can not bring trouble to Tian Hu, but it also makes Tian Hu powerful and nowhere to use, and the offensive is frequently frustrated. Such a scene, don''t say those outsiders were surprised, even Ye Qing felt incredible. "When was Xiaoxin so strong?" In the crowd, Ye Qing asks Lin Hao curiously. Lin Hao shook his head: "it''s nothing. She can be stronger than you think." As soon as the voice fell, Ye Qing had no time to say more, and the war situation on the stage suddenly changed. After struggling to split the air with a knife, Tian Hu was no longer persistent. The knife suddenly retreated more than ten meters away. Suddenly, a heavy momentum rose. With the outer layer of the rock armor star suit, it was like a real yellow light. At the moment, he was as motionless as a mountain and looked unshakable. "Your strength is stronger than expected. From now on, you will have a place in the top 20 of the supreme list." The voice was low, with a rock like hard texture. When the words came out, the whole audience was shocked. "Thank you, but now I think I may not be just the top 20." Qu Xin pointed at the ground with a horizontal gun, and her eyes were slightly excited. She knew she was much better than before, but she never thought she had been so much better. Previously, she only wanted to try her best. Now, she thinks Tian Hu may not be invincible. That was it. The shocked crowd came back to life. Many people applauded and many people scolded her for being arrogant. She turned a deaf ear! Tian Hu ignored it and said calmly, "as a martial artist, it''s good to have such ambition. But then I will tell you that your idea is wrong. You think you can compete with me or even defeat me. It''s just a simple illusion. " Language falls, a low roar. With the heavy voice like a mountain, Tian Hu''s original heavy potential became more and more majestic. At this moment, looking at Tian Hu, many people only think that the man is gone and replaced by a towering mountain. Looking at the knife in his hand, the color is black and yellow, and the strong ancient and simple charm seems that it is no longer a knife, but the weight of the dark and yellow earth. "How strong!" "What a terrible power!" "I feel the whole person can''t move. If I''m on the stage, I''m afraid I can''t catch a knife!" "It turned out that this was the real strength of Tian Hu. Being pressed by such a general trend, it was difficult for Qu Xin in the next time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was frightened. Then someone shouted for Tian Hu and others whispered for Qu Xin. Ye Qing frowned and said, "are you sure it''s ok?" A little worried. Even if it wasn''t for her, she still felt the great pressure from Tian Hu at the moment. Ask yourself, in this state, it''s good for her to play half of her strength. At the moment, Qu Xin on the stage is under more than ten times the pressure, so she can''t help worrying. Lin Hao said calmly, "people who have never encountered a desperate situation will never know how strong they are." It makes sense that only in a desperate situation can people burst out their ultimate potential. Ye Qing still frowns. At this time, there was a snicker: "don''t worry, sister Xin will be fine no matter how. Although Tian Hu is strong, we are not vegetarian to guard tiantuan. If it were Lao Lin, no one would save him, but sister Xin, look, Jiang Mingyuan''s gang won''t sit idly by... " Kitano''s voice. I don''t know when, he has quietly arrived nearby, next to Wang Ming. Ye Qing was relieved when he said this. Indeed, no matter how strong Tian Hu is, he is not invincible. He guards several people in tiantuan who are superior to him. If Lin Hao were on the stage at the moment, it would be enough. It is estimated that many people would be happy to see him educated, but Qu Xin is different. There is no reason to stand idly by. Looking back on the stage, Qu Xin was really under great pressure at this time. This is a gap in absolute strength, not skills can make up for! Facing Tian Hu''s mountain like momentum at the moment, she felt that the whole person seemed to be in a mire and it was difficult to move, let alone move around as flexibly as before. This means that Tian Hu only needs a knife at the moment, and she must go to defeat. But she is not willing to lose the battle like this! At this time, Tian Hu clearly raised his knife. In one fell swoop, the originally lofty and unshakable momentum was raised again. "No, I can''t move at all!" Qu Xin was sweating all over and secretly complained. I couldn''t hold it. I fell to my knees. I saw the dark yellow giant blade carrying the weight of the endless earth cut off in the air. Suddenly, "ow..." It was as if the breeze had dispersed the dark clouds, and the red moon saw heaven and earth again. With the long howling of the red line, all the pressure in Qu Xin''s world disappeared. cool breeze! Red moon! It was as if she had been taken to a deserted wilderness. In the dark, she saw the beautiful figure running and screaming under the moon. I can''t say why. At that moment, she closed her eyes and shot Chapter 806 The sword has the meaning of sword, the knife has the meaning of sword, and the gun also has the meaning of gun. This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly. The way is unclear. If you understand it, you will understand it. If you don''t understand it, you won''t understand it. It belongs to the existence that can only be understood but can''t be explained. As far as the martial arts system of the whole star continent is concerned, there is probably no such thing. Just like now, although Tian Hu shows an unparalleled mountain potential with the ability of rock armor and star clothes, supplemented by his strong cultivation and martial arts, this is not his intention after all. Meaning is the kind of existence that can make people feel mysterious! Qu Xin didn''t understand before. In the martial arts field inside the guardian group, Mo Tong once talked about this kind of thing and personally demonstrated his power. This surprised and attracted countless members of the regiment. She is the same. In private, she has asked for advice and felt and understood when practicing guns, but she has been unable to enter. But today, she suddenly understood! The howling of the red line brought her ideas into an unimaginable aesthetic world. The world was unrestrained and full of freedom. At the moment of releasing the mind, it was like being enlightened. Suddenly, all the stagnation in the brain disappeared, and all the things that couldn''t be understood suddenly passed. She didn''t know she had touched the threshold of gun intention! She still can''t tell what kind of existence it is! But the shot she stabbed against the dark yellow giant blade seemed to break the space. It seemed ordinary, but in fact it was mysterious. No one knows how she stabbed it! No one understands the real power of this gun! Just the mysterious charm, the empty circles of the gun tip slowly moving forward, like ripples like real water lines, naturally make people silent and involuntarily intoxicated. "It''s interesting to get started with the idea of gun..." Lin Hao was not attracted. He didn''t know why Qu Xin could stab such a shot. She realized it herself, or someone pointed it out. He originally thought it was a debut of the red moon Sirius, not the rise of Qu Xin himself. But anyway, it''s good that Qu Xin can stab such a shot. Tian Hu didn''t know what the gun was, and he didn''t want to know. The shame of the forced disintegration of the green tiger alliance and his personal humiliation filled his heart. At this moment, he was only willing to defeat Qu Xin and face Lin Hao with one knife. "Stubborn and restless!" "In that case, die!" He shouted angrily, like thunder. Facing the ripple gun that stabbed silently, he poured all his strength and pressed down with the long knife. It was only expected that the violent impact of Zhongtian thunder and earth fire did not appear, and his strongest knife in his life did not succeed. Everything is very calm! The gun tip in the space ripples layer by layer. Where it passes, the black and yellow blade annihilates and collapses like a mountain. Finally, it stabs on the rock armor star coat worn by Tian Hu. It looks like a slight stab, but it has incomparable power. At that moment, Yan Jia''s star clothes were yellow and bright, which made people unable to open their eyes. However, in a short moment, Tian Hu''s tall body flew out of control, and his blood spilled into the sky. Quiet! As the cool wind blew, the sky became more and more gloomy. Under the stage, looking at the unexpected scene on the stage, the crowd was stunned. "How could this happen?" "One shot and lost. Is Qu Xin so strong?" "Meaning, this must be meaning!!" "Why, it seems that this shot has no power at all?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone was shocked. Some people are suspicious. Others seemed to see the guiding light and were very excited. Not far away, the winter moon looked at the snow, put down his telescope and sighed, "it''s such a result. As the sun is far away, you seem to be mistaken. This song is stronger than expected, but Tian Hu is not as strong as expected. " The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, with a playful look in his eyes. The sun was far away, that is, the handsome young man around him. When he heard the speech, his face was overcast. He soon disapproved and said with a smile: "it''s really wrong to see. Unexpectedly, Tian Hu has a superficial appearance. In fact, he is vulnerable." Then he turned around: "but it doesn''t matter. No matter how strong it is, it''s not my opponent. I''m the first person in the college worthy of the name." Watching his figure disappear, the winter moon watching snow did not retain too much. She picked up her glasses again and looked into the field. At this time, Ye Qing had jumped onto the stage and was holding Qu Xin, who was exhausted and depressed. On the edge of Ye Qing, standing impressively, she always couldn''t help thinking of the man. "How''s it going?" "All right, Xiao Xin, don''t scare me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the stage, holding Qu Xin, Ye Qing looked worried. Qu Xin''s face was pale and unable to answer, but she barely smiled. At this time, Lin Hao squatted down and stuffed a pill into Qu Xin''s mouth. The pill melted at the entrance, Qu Xin''s face became ruddy with the naked eye, and her breathing became even and powerful. Seeing that her eyes were bright but still silent, Ye Qing hurriedly said, "what''s the matter, you''re talking!" Qu Xin stuck out her tongue, "it''s all right. It''s just that she''s out of strength. She''s very weak, but she''s much better after taking pills." The result of that shot was brilliant, but it was not completely costless. If she did it again, she asked herself that she might not be able to stab such a shot. Then he smiled and asked Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, are there any such pills? It''s sour and sweet. It seems very delicious. I still want it. " Lin Hao was not stingy. He took out a bottle of pills made after mastering some relevant rules. Ye Qing grabbed it, slapped Qu Xin on the ass, stared and said, "you''re greedy at this time. You almost scared us to death. Do you know?" Qu Xin blushed with shame, but she didn''t dare to talk back. She said weakly, "don''t be so fierce! Also, many people are watching. How about not spanking? " It''s OK not to say this. Ye Qing is even more angry. After several more shots, he stopped satisfied and wondered, "Xiaoxin, when are you so strong? I guess I''m not your opponent now! " "Is that so?" "Ha ha, I don''t have to be bullied by sister Qing in the future!" Qu Xin danced with joy. Ye Qing''s face was covered with black lines and her knuckles were pinched. In response, Qu Xin shrunk her neck and said with a smile: "I''m kidding, sister Qing, don''t take it to heart. In fact, I don''t know why you are so strong, but in my opinion, sister Qing, you have better talent than me. As long as you join the guardian group, you will soon be better than me, really... " That''s it. After being dried for a long time, Tian Hu roared along the martial arts competition platform: "shut up, you all shut up. Qu Xin, what kind of gun is that? Why can you beat me with one shot? " Full of unwilling! The original intention was to be ashamed before a snow. Originally, Qu Xin didn''t see it in her eyes, but she didn''t want to be defeated by her shot. Until now, she still can''t get up. Even his most proud rock armor star suit seems to be forced into silence because of too much energy loss. Such a result, however, was unacceptable to him. As a result, Qu Xin ignored it, because she didn''t know what the answer was. At this time, clouds like the wind jumped onto the martial arts competition platform Chapter 807 "Lin Hao, you are finally willing to appear. Today, I will challenge you. If you are a man, don''t escape!" He didn''t go to see Tian Hu at all. As soon as he came on stage, Yun Rufeng pointed the spearhead at Lin Hao. Obviously, he came for Lin Hao. After wearing a green hat for so many days, he has been ridiculed and criticized for so long for no reason. No matter how good his temperament is, he has no reason to be calm. Lin Hao doesn''t care. It''s just that he didn''t come. Since he came, he didn''t think he could really stay out of it. But before he came forward, Ye Qing suddenly got up with his back to block in front: "it''s none of your business, I''ll tell you." After that, he shouted to Yun Rufeng, "elder martial Brother Yun, things are not what you think. Lin Hao and I had nothing before. We are just ordinary friends..." I explained it carefully, but I didn''t say the root cause of why she lost her temper and ran away in the heavy rain. Cloud Rufeng didn''t listen at all, but said coldly, "Lin Hao, now, do you want to escape?" Still shouting Lin Hao. At this time, the audience also began to coax. "Lin Hao, come on, don''t advise!" "Lin Hao, come out if it''s a man. Don''t let us look down on you!" "Lin Hao, are you going to hide under women''s pants and be a shrinking turtle all your life?" "Man, big husband, dare to do it. Since you''ve done it, why don''t you dare admit it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was shouting Lin Hao out. Support and sympathize with clouds like the wind, just to watch the excitement, or just like those people in the guardian group, they are simply unconvinced. In a word, the attitude of the crowd is unprecedented at this time. Ye Qing is still in front. "Elder martial Brother Yun, I have made everything clear. Don''t you even have this trust between us? This matter has nothing to do with Lin Hao. He is also a victim. Why are you so aggressive? " I''m still trying to argue. I hope the cloud like the wind can stop. Cloud Rufeng remained unmoved and sneered, "trust? Is he the victim? Am I aggressive? Aside from the grievances between the dissolution of the divine arrow camp and the destruction of Yang Lin''s arm, Ye Qing, I only ask you, why are there so many rumors? Is your relationship with him really that simple? If you really don''t care, why don''t you spread it to others in the college? It''s you and him? Ye Qing, ask yourself, "I''m so sorry for you. Why are you doing this to me?" Sentence by sentence, they are almost questioning. But ye Qing seemed to be asked. She was silent for a long time and said sadly, "there are some things I don''t want to say. I hope elder martial Brother Yun won''t ask again. Here, I can swear to God in front of everyone that Lin Hao and I are innocent and have no hesitation. " Look firm, but the heart is not bitter. Cloud Rufeng didn''t appreciate it, and sneered: "what a pure and innocent person, what a careless one. In that case, stab him and come back to me, and I will believe you. " Directly enter dog blood mode. The language falls, clangs, and throws a sharp sword out of its sheath in front of Ye Qing. Ye Qing was stunned for a moment, followed by a deep sadness, which surged up to her heart and floated to the tip of her eyebrows. Then someone below began to shout! Seeing ye Qing''s hesitation, Yun Rufeng sneered, "why, can''t you give up? Didn''t you say there was only me in your heart? Are you willing to die for me? Now I didn''t let you die. I only let you stab him without letting you kill him. You feel bad... " One sentence at a time, like a sharp blade stabbing her heart, Ye Qing couldn''t help crying for a few seconds. Unable to see it, Qu Xin got up in anger and yelled. "Clouds are like the wind. What are you and deserve to question sister Qing?" "Do you know why sister Qing didn''t say it? That''s to save face for you. I don''t want you to be too embarrassed! " "I''m convinced, too. How can there be such a hypocritical man like you at the end of the day! No, you''re not a man at all. You don''t deserve it! " "While giving xiaoyuefeng wolf eggs bought by sister Qing''s hard work to Dongyue to watch snow to please others, she deceived sister Qing again and again that they didn''t hatch." "You''ve done all the ugly things. Today, you''re so kind to ask why you still say that sister Qing is unfaithful and sorry for you in front of so many people. I''d like to know. Where''s your face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, I promised not to speak out, but I can''t stand it at this time. Yun Rufeng was determined by Ye Qing''s temperament and would not say such a thing to embarrass him, but he didn''t expect Qu Xin to know. He didn''t expect Qu Xin to say it in front of so many people with such a big mouth. He felt many strange eyes suddenly on his body, and the piercing feeling made him surprised and angry. Do not want Qu Xin to continue, he shouted angrily: "nonsense, shut up!" "Shut up?" "Who do you think you are? If you tell me to shut up, I''ll shut up?" "I tell you, Yun Rufeng, I''m not sister Qing. I''m not used to you. I think you''ve been unhappy for a long time." "Didn''t you question sister Qing just now? I''ll ask you now. Do you really care about her? Have you thought of anything for her? " "Just for you, sister Qing gave up her talent in Kendo and ran to learn archery. Just for you, sister Qing takes Shenjian camp as her own home and works hard. Just for you... " "But what about you?" "What did you give her?" "It''s not easy to ask you to recommend a new person to the divine arrow camp at one time. What do you do to her?" "She has paid so much for the divine arrow camp. Have you ever distinguished half a sentence for her in the face of members'' questions?" "No, you don''t, you don''t have anything!" "You cruelly refused her. You opened your mouth and drove her out of the divine arrow camp. You..." "Shut up!" "Please, Xiao Xin, stop talking!" Finally, she couldn''t help it. Yun Rufeng angrily scolded on the spot, and Ye Qing almost collapsed. "Sister Qing, I''m for you..." Qu Xin was very unconvinced, and wanted to say it again, but ye Qing interrupted, "Xiao Xin, don''t say anything. What do you say? I beg you." Qu Xin was silent. She turned to look at Lin Hao. She hoped he could say something. As a result, this man was good. He looked careless, as if everything had nothing to do with him. She was so angry. Ye Qing calmed down, wiped away her tears and said with a strong smile, "sorry, Xiaoxin is just Frank. Come on, what am I going to do before you stop? " She always had vague hope and thought it was possible to turn back, but at this moment she knew that everything had passed and could not return to the past. The clouds are like the wind, and his face is iron green. Qu Xin''s face was disgraced and his people collapsed. It''s impossible to be a gentle and elegant childe in the future. In that case, he simply gave up and said in a cold voice, "you stab him and come back to me. I promise to let bygones be bygones." Language falls, as if everything has returned to the origin. Only this time, Ye Qing bent down and picked up the long sword. However, everyone didn''t expect that her sword edge was not aimed at Lin Hao, but directly pointed to cloud like wind Chapter 808 Lose face! Ye Qing''s unexpected move not only surprised Qu Xin and other people, but also made many people laugh. The cloud was like the wind, covered with frost, gnashing his teeth and said, "Ye Qing, you don''t hesitate to face my sword for him?" It seems that Ye Qing also wants to understand. He looks indifferent: "it''s not for anyone, but I have to do this. I know I''m not your opponent, but I still tell you, if you want to move him, pass me first! " Obviously not kidding. Between words, the sword swung down heavily, the sword hummed, and the cold edge of the sword increased by three feet. Qu Xin shouted: "sister Qing, you finally understand that such a shameless villain should draw a line with him earlier." The cloud was like the wind, and his pupils contracted like a needle. He tried to suppress his anger and killing intention. He said in a hoarse voice, "Ye Qing, don''t force me. Get out of the way, I don''t want to fight you! " Ye Qing stood still. Instead of moving, she put the star suit on her body. Although this can not be compared with Qu Xin''s previous set, her determination has been revealed. Seeing this, the clouds laughed like the wind. "You forced me!" "Ye Qing, you forced me!" "You can''t protect him today. None of you can protect him today!" Look crazy, different from usual. Just as the laughter spread, suddenly the stars burst and a powerful momentum rose. "Silver Star clothes!!" "It''s Silver Star clothes!" "Look Silver Star clothes, Wu Huang, cloud like wind is already Wu Huang!" "How is it possible that cloud like wind is the emperor of Wu?" "It''s more terrible than Tian Hu. The clouds are as deep as the wind!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! What a deep city! Originally, I thought Tian Hu was approaching the territory of the emperor of Wu, and a bronze exclusive rock armor star suit was strong enough. Unexpectedly, compared with cloud like wind, it was just a small Witch. The ranking on the supreme list is clearly behind Tian Hu. This is also such a reality. Many people didn''t believe it at first, but now they mostly believe it. This cloud like wind is indeed a very deep and hypocritical man. At the moment, Ye Qing and Qu Xin were also deeply shocked. Faced with the pressure of the Emperor Wu, who was better than Tian Hu, Qu Xin said anxiously, "sister Qing, you go down. You''re not an opponent. Let me come!" Ye Qing insisted: "no, it starts with me and ends with me. I can''t trouble you." Qu Xin was anxious: "you''re not an opponent at all. You''re so weak. You just send vegetables." Ye Qing was also happy: "so what? In the face of Emperor Wu, you are better than me to go there. Don''t you deliver the same dishes? " "That''s better than you!" "The result is the same!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The enemy is in the present, so it''s noisy. At one moment, Lin Hao asked, "can you be a little quiet?" "No!" This time, the two turned back at the same time. Lin Hao was silent. Soon Qu Xin said, "Lin Hao, you let sister Qing down. She really can''t help!" Ye Qing was too lazy to argue at this time and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to bother you. I know I can''t stop him, but it''s because of me. I can''t stand by as if I don''t know anything. " The attitude was very clear and no one would give in. Such a scene makes many people jealous and many people envy. After all, these are also two charming beauties. With a cold hum, Yun Rufeng sarcastically said, "Lin Hao, you''re lucky that these stupid women always work for you. But aren''t you ashamed to be a man? Knowing that they can''t stop me, are you sure you want them to stand in front, and you will be a shrinking turtle in the back? " "Shrinking turtle?" Lin Hao shook his head: "maybe, but you''ll regret it soon, because you''ll find that it''s better for me to be a shrinking turtle in your eyes." That''s a little windy. But it was soon understood. Ye Qing advised, Qu Xin advised, and Kitano Xiong was also shouting, so don''t be impulsive. Cloud Rufeng sneered: "I''m not timid. I seem to have confidence in myself according to your meaning?" "I think too much. You are just a mole ant in my eyes. Why should I have confidence?" Lin Hao looked indifferent. I''m impressed! I''ve never seen anything like this! Many people under the stage took a breath. Kitano Xiong cheered loudly, and Jiang Mingyuan and many other non staff League members quietly agreed. Qu Xin tooted her mouth and said, "you can die without blowing?" Ye Qing was also helpless: "the bone will be broken for a while. Don''t cry!" Then he said, knowing that he couldn''t stop it, the two women had no choice but to step down with the red line. Finally there are only two people left! Under the gaze of the crowd, the cloud took a long breath: "Lin Hao, until now, you are still nothing in my eyes. You are standing in front of me now, not because you are qualified to be my opponent, but because the hatred of the destruction of the divine arrow camp and the Revenge of taking love with a knife must be washed with blood. " There was a vast atmosphere in the calm voice, and the absolute self-confidence made many people subconsciously feel that there is no suspense about the war. After saying this, Yun Rufeng said again, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. In the college, I may kill people. What''s more, those two are too strong. Even if I am already the emperor of martial arts, there is no chance of winning... " Decisive or afraid. Even if Liu xiamo Tong is not here now, no one dares to go too far. Lin Hao disagreed. When the clouds were like the wind, he said calmly, "but what else to say?" All that should be said has been finished. Cloud like wind has nothing more to say. Lin Hao nodded: "let''s start! Don''t be afraid of anything. Although you use your strongest strength, you will soon find that you are all wrong. I, Lin Hao, never need anyone to protect me. " Very direct. After saying that, he didn''t want to do it. He still dressed up as usual and stood in place. The cloud was like the wind. His eyes were cold and his face was suspicious. After all, he didn''t see a reason. After a short stare, he symbolically shot an arrow to test. Wu Huang''s strength can''t be underestimated even with an arrow at will. Lin Hao grabbed it with his bare hands. Seeing that the arrow was thrown aside, Yun Rufeng''s pupil shrank: "no wonder Yang Lin was destroyed by you. Sure enough, he has some strength. But it would be naive to think that this would underestimate me. " After that, he quickly shot dozens of ice arrows at the extreme firing speed as a suppression, and then a sharp spirit rushed into the sky. The silver Longbow star awn exploded, and he began to devote himself to preparing the kill arrow. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t move. As if they were all scared and silly, he didn''t move at all in the face of dozens of cold arrows and the must kill arrow that might come at any time. Then, in full view of the public, all the dozens of ice arrows hit. At this time, the temperature dropped sharply, and ice flowers appeared between heaven and earth Chapter 809 Dozens of arrows hit, but Lin Hao was undamaged. As the ice arrows fell to the ground, the force of ice filled in the arrows burst out. In an instant, centered on the place he stood, "zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi. "Hiss -" "Is this the power of Emperor Wu? It''s really strong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching the ice spread to the edge of the martial arts competition platform, the crowd exclaimed and breathed. However, this is not the best! This batch of arrows shot at random were originally only used to block and contain, so as to buy time for the follow-up real killing moves. This is a conventional combat strategy. If it can effectively kill, it is better. If not, it is not a big problem. Yun Rufeng didn''t pay attention to the results of these dozens of arrows. He was extremely calm in the combat state. Almost at the same time when the dozens of arrows landed, he was ten meters around him. It was snowy and icy. This is the emperor level arrow skill that has been painstakingly cultivated but has been hidden! By virtue of the Emperor Wu''s control over the surrounding world, now it is displayed, which makes people feel amazing. It was such an arrow, crystal clear and blue, with the unbearable cold of the people and the roaring and raging power of ice and snow, breaking through the air in the frightened eyes of the crowd and straight to Lin Hao. "Be careful!" "Get out of the way!" "What a strong arrow. Once it hits, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape!" "Don''t be kidding. Is the arrow of the emperor so easy to hide?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the stage, Ye Qing, Qu Xin and others exclaimed in panic. But more people are still happy to see Lin Hao taught a lesson, so they don''t think so. Lin Hao still hasn''t moved! As before, this arrow still hits with great accuracy. The difference is that the power contained in this arrow is much stronger, hundreds or even thousands of times higher than those arrows before. In addition, the power of this arrow is more fierce and concentrated. Before the crowd could see what was going on, with a loud bang, they saw the ice explosion in the place where Lin Hao stood, and then the surging force of ice swept in all directions with a large number of sharp edged broken ice. Lin Hao was drowned! When everything was calm and his sight was clear again, Lin Hao had been frozen alive on the martial arts competition platform. The ice is very thick, no less than five meters thick! The ice is very high, no less than two floors high! Lin Hao was at the center of the ice, looking vivid across the transparent and hard ice. It was such a scene. After a short silence, the crowd below shouted. "Clouds are like the wind!" "Clouds are like the wind!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Majestic momentum, sound into the sky. At the beginning, there were not many people, but more and more people slowly participated. In the end, it seemed that the whole world was occupied by the word "cloud like wind". Cloud like wind also smiled! Although some situations were out of control today, which made him lose a lot of people, he finally laughed to the end. Just as he raised his hand to make the scene quiet and prepared to say two words, suddenly "Kaka, KaKa", a voice came clearly. At first, no one knew what was going on until someone exclaimed, "the ice is cracking!" "Is the ice cracking?" The crowd was stunned, then looked sideways, and was immediately stunned. The ice is cracking! The ice layer, which was originally very transparent and had excellent permeability without any impurities, now looked as if it had been injected with countless strands of hair, and it was like weaving a huge cobweb out of thin air. The crack was very obvious. With the extension of time, this cracking phenomenon becomes severe with the naked eye. At one moment, in the dull eyes of the crowd, "boom", it exploded directly, and the ice debris covered the sky. Lin Hao still stood still and said calmly, "this is your strongest strength?" The tone is calm, but it gives people a feeling of extreme disdain. At this time, Ye Qing, Qu Xin and others finally put down their hanging hearts. They were more curious about Lin Hao. Cloud Rufeng''s face was gloomy: "how did you do it?" I was a little shocked and inevitably a little more afraid. Although he didn''t do his best with that arrow just now, he also used 60% of his strength. In his opinion, if Lin Hao didn''t die, he would be seriously frostbitten. As for Lin Hao''s ability to extricate himself from difficulties, it is absolutely impossible. But at present, Lin Hao easily broke free and looked undamaged. This forced him to make a new assessment of Lin Hao''s strength. Fortunately, he did not lose confidence. On the contrary, he believed that as long as he did his best, the final winner would still be him. So without waiting for Lin Hao to reply, he said coldly: "it seems that he still underestimates you. I have to admit that your strength is stronger than I thought. Yang Lin''s defeat in your hand is not unjust. But it can only be so! I didn''t do my best with that arrow just now. I will do my best with the next arrow. And this time, you will be doomed... " After the words, the distance is opened and the bow is stretched again. This time the movement was not so big, but it was very strange. The clouds were like the wind, and a pair of pupils turned dark blue. In the cold blue, little white floating, it was diamond snowflakes. It''s so cold! With that look, the crowd only felt frozen and could not even move. At this time, it was also found that clouds were like the wind, and there was a strange phenomenon of diamond snowflakes falling around the body. It''s not a real image, it''s a virtual image! The appearance of the virtual image means that the cloud like wind has reached the peak of the cultivation of a martial art with ice and snow attribute. It is such a fact that at the moment of enlightenment, the hearts of the crowd are colder. The cloud is as deep as the wind! With the strength he has shown at the moment, perhaps some of the college''s mentors are not rivals! It is also because of such a fact that the hearts of Ye Qing, Qu Xin and others are hanging high in the air again. Lin Hao is still the same. As if he didn''t know how powerful it was, he still stood quietly. Until Yun Rufeng shouted and shot the arrow with all his strength, he nodded and said, "yes, it''s about to touch the threshold of artistic conception, but it''s not enough..." The speed of speaking didn''t sound fast, and the words were very clear. However, the words were finished before the arrow shot at the speed of light arrived. Then he raised his hand and grabbed the ice blue arrow in his hand. Quiet! The result was too sudden, too unexpected, too scary, and the crowd was stunned. Ye Qing and Qu Xin opened their mouths and stared, as if they couldn''t believe it was true. The clouds were like the wind and shook all over. "Impossible!" "It''s impossible!" "This is an arrow with all my strength. Even the star beasts at the Wuhuang level have been killed. Why should you take it with your bare hands?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He took several steps back, as if he had lost his mind. He roared wildly. Driven by extreme anger and unwillingness, "whoosh, whoosh", he shot arrows all over the sky and covered the earth. But it''s useless! All the arrows fell and were blocked by a layer of red blood gang. Lin Hao quietly swallowed up the ice force contained in the arrow in his hand, and then threw the arrow aside. "You''ve been shooting for so long. Is it my turn now?" The voice is indifferent. In a word, the world is suddenly cold Chapter 810 Lin Hao is finally going to do it. At first, they didn''t expect much from him, that is, even Ye Qing, Qu Xin and others thought he must be bad today, but at this moment, everyone stared and hung their hearts. Lin Hao didn''t waste time. When he spoke, he calmly stretched out his hand and held the sky with one palm. With this simple action, the world suddenly shook, and I saw thousands of colorful lights and auspicious Qi in the originally dark sky. The crowd was also shocked by this vision. Suddenly, it seemed as if it had been pulled down, and the color light and auspicious gas sank rapidly in a spiral. The end of the sinking is Lin Hao''s palm! At that time, he looked like the invincible God of war standing between heaven and earth. All Yunxia listened to his orders, and all things in heaven and earth respected him. The colorful and auspicious color came from the distant sky and gathered in the palm of his hand. Then, it was visible to the naked eye that a colorful War Bow surrounded by auspicious clouds and beasts was formed. "What a terrible smell!" "What kind of state is it to adopt clouds and clouds as a bow?" "What kind of bow is this? Why does it make people afraid to look at it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was as silent as ice. The scene on the stage was like a miracle. Looking at it, the crowd was surging and scared to death. At this time, the clouds dominated by anger and unwillingness are like the wind, but they are not afraid at all. "Put on airs and impress the public!" "Even if I can''t hurt you, you can''t hurt me!" "I''m cloud like wind. There are 3000 students in the whole college. I''m not the strongest, but archery is unique to cloud like wind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only did he have no fear, but he had an inexplicable self-confidence. He firmly believed that he was invincible in archery. Lin Hao could not surpass him in archery, let alone defeat him with archery. Lin Hao ignored it at all. With deep pupils and indifferent eyes, he looked like a puppet without emotion. When the colorful war bow was formed, he stretched out his hand to the sky again. "In my name, the wind comes and the thunder comes -" Shock! The voice is vast and majestic, and there is a will that even heaven and earth can''t disobey! As the sound came out, "Wuwu", "click", the sky was swept by a strong wind and thunder roared. Just like the colorful War Bow, the force of wind and thunder in the sky came at the request of his life, which was pulled off from the sky with one hand, and finally became a supreme wind and thunder arrow. Terrible! A bow is condensed from the clouds of the sky. An arrow gathers endless wind and thunder in the void. It is this bow and arrow. When it appears, it is suppressed in several kilometers of space and time. In this space, everything is like a sword hanging on the top. You can''t move or move. The huge power not only restrained many people and things, but also surprised the hidden old monsters in the college and winter snow city. But soon the horror disappeared again! "What''s going on?" "Who is it?" "Come so suddenly and go so suddenly, is it difficult for a strong man to pass through winter snow city?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old monsters were in doubt. Originally, I wanted to start to find out, but I just thought that a strong man might inadvertently pass by, so I didn''t end it. At this time, Lin Hao had shot the arrow on the martial arts competition platform next to the central square of the winter snow college. The arrow is very calm, which seems to be very inconsistent with the earth shaking vision and prestige before! Accurate head also makes people startle off their chin, because the shot missed, missed thousands of miles! "What''s going on?" "Shouldn''t it be earth shaking? Why?" "Is it really playing tricks and grandstanding?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching the wind and thunder arrow disappear at the landing point, quietly, watching the colorful War Bow disappear in Lin Hao''s hands as if it didn''t exist, and then there was no change in the field. Biwutai or biwutai, cloud like wind or cloud like wind, there was no damage at all, so the crowd couldn''t help wondering. At this time, Yun Rufeng also broke free from the sense of death depression brought by the wind and thunder arrow and burst into laughter. "How strong!" "Really strong!" "Lin Hao, you''re going to use this arrow to make me retreat. Are you going to use this arrow to prove to everyone that you deserve Liu Xia and Mo Tong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laugh wildly and ridicule, there is a sense of hysteria. At first, the crowd just listened silently, until at a certain moment, the cool wind blew, and suddenly someone exclaimed, "the martial arts competition platform is broken!" "The martial arts competition platform is broken?" The crowd was stunned, looked carefully, and then shocked. The competition platform is broken! It is made of the hardest stone of the Empire. The Biwu platform, which has not been worn for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, is now broken! Not ordinary broken, but directly broken into powder. When the cool wind blew, the martial arts competition platform turned into fly ash and was blown away. The place where the martial arts competition platform was originally located directly became an open space. The crowd realized that nothing had happened with the original arrow. A very incredible thing happened when the arrow went down, but no one found it all the time! Now, although it is found, the crowd can only be shocked and can''t say more. The shock lies not only in the power that the arrow is so violent that it can crush nearly 100000 square hard stones, but also in the accuracy of power control. It''s a force that is completely superior to the emperor of Wu and even the saint of Wu. However, such a force erupted, but it was silent in the end. It only smashed Biwu platform and did not spread to a wider range. This control power is more terrible than absolute power. When the crowd found that Lin Hao and Yun Rufeng were still standing in place and yearning at the top of the two remaining stone pillars, the shock and horror at the bottom of their hearts became stronger and stronger. Clouds like the wind did not move! It seems that he is no different from before, but in fact, he can''t laugh or go crazy at this time. It seems that he is still standing in place. In fact, his legs are shaking and his heart is shaking. No one knows the horror of that arrow better than him! Even if he missed 18000 miles, but in that short moment, he felt that he had died 18000 times and had no power to resist! Even the seemingly harmless arrow, in fact, all his pride was broken and all his beliefs were destroyed! Looking at each other across the air, he didn''t hold on. At a certain moment, "poof" and his legs were soft, he knelt down directly. "Hiss -" The crowd gasped and exclaimed. What''s more, they directly scolded and spit. The cloud is like the wind, the complexion is red, and a steel tooth has bitten and bled! He also had a sense of shame. At the moment, this kneeling was more painful for him than killing him. If he could, he would rather die than live in such humiliation. However, kneeling was not what he wanted. It was the double submission of his body and will. At this time, despite thousands of curses, such as waves, he didn''t have the strength and courage to stand up. Lin haohun doesn''t care. "As you said, the emperor will not kill you today." "I hope this scar will let you remember that it won''t make the same mistake again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 811 On one of the only two stone pillars left in the competition field, Lin Hao stretched out his hand to drag a fallen leaf. "Call -" After blowing a breath, the fallen leaves flew out, floating and swinging, and finally passed by the cloud like wind slowly. The cloud like the wind didn''t feel anything. He didn''t find blood on his face until the fallen leaves fell to the ground and touched them. His handsome face was cut by fallen leaves silently, and his blood was bleeding. Afterwards, a lot of pills were used. Although the bleeding was successfully stopped and healed, the scar was very stubborn and could not be eradicated. But no matter what, no matter what he thought in his heart, it was a thing of the past for Lin Hao. He never paid attention to these people, and they were never qualified to be his enemies. Aside from his personal thoughts, this matter still has a great impact on the college. Many people have always looked down on him. Even if he had first appeared when he abandoned Yang Lin''s arm, because he was preconceived, and because Liu Xia and Mo Tong were unhappy with him, many students were still selectively blind. They firmly believed that he came in through the back door and could only survive in the college by eating soft food. After this, such prejudice has disappeared. Except for a few paranoias, most people began to face up to his strength. No one believed Kitano''s words at the beginning, but after this, the crowd began to believe that Lin Hao didn''t have the strength to accept the challenge. He just disdained to fight with these people at all. At this time, many people suddenly remembered that it seemed that Mo Tong had always called Lin Hao "master". In the past, no one took Lin Hao seriously, and no one believed that Lin Hao was really the teacher of Mo Tong, but after this, the crowd began to believe it. No one knows Lin Hao''s strength! No one knows how much strength Lin Hao showed in the face of cloud like wind! But almost everyone knows that he has never done his best in this matter. In some people''s words, this man is too deceptive. It seems that a little lamb is harmless to humans and animals. In fact, it is a deep pool. The more you see it, the deeper you find it. The fact is that Lin Hao still didn''t show much strength in this matter. No martial arts! No star clothes! Not even a step in the whole process! He stood there quietly, the whole process, as if he poked his little finger, and then the cloud fell down like the wind. After this incident, the college finally calmed down a little. Although the situation of fighting for three days and two ends between the guardian group and the winter moon Pavilion continued, all the actions and ideas against Lin Hao were eliminated. While inside the guardian group, the voice of doubt dispersed. Jiang Mingyuan and others finally recognized Lin Hao''s transcendent position in the group. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao returns to diehu villa. Because of their extraordinary personal strength, the beautiful maidservants in the villa are full of thoughts one by one. Outside the villa, many more people come to look for them in three days and two days. Ordinary people dare not come. Either Qu Xin pulls Ye Qing or Beiye Xiong pulls Wang Ming. Qu Xin is here to practice guns! If the outside world is not completely sure, she firmly believes that the relationship between Lin Hao and Mo Tong is true, and Lin Hao''s strength is still above Mo Tong and Liu Xia. In this way, Lin Hao can naturally guide her to practice and help her really master the meaning of the gun. Lin Hao didn''t let her down either. He not only helped her master the real meaning of the gun, but also taught her a top marksmanship in the fairy world. Ye Qing was forcibly pulled by Qu Xin, mainly to let her relax and get out of the haze as soon as possible. Of course, it would be better if you could get guidance and go further in martial arts. At the beginning, Ye Qing thanked Lin Hao for not killing him. At the same time, she was in a daze and depressed. Over time, her heart knot was untied. Putting aside the past and giving up archery, she began to focus on Kendo again. Lin Hao was not stingy either. He gave some advice and passed on some things. It''s the same with Kaohsiung Kitano and Wang Ming. Although they just want some ordinary guidance, Lin Hao still gives more than expected. In addition to these acquaintances, many tutors in the college also came to visit, but except the old dean who stayed for ten minutes, all the others were shut out. In addition to these private meetings, at the strong request of Qu Xin and others, Lin Hao missed a meeting at the guard tiantuan martial arts ashram and gave a simple lecture. In this class, both men and women in the guardian tiantuan gathered in the martial arts arena regardless of their business. In addition, a large number of tutors and even the dean of the college came to hear the news. Surprisingly, Dongyue Guanxue actually came in person. What''s more interesting is that Lin Hao didn''t drive her out. Days are like this, calm and full. Since the old dean who didn''t show up on weekdays consciously bowed his head and regarded himself as a student, Lin Hao''s position in the college suddenly became extremely detached. When no one knows all this, he can go anywhere in the college freely, and then he can read the books on the three floors of the College Library and even the rare and secret books in the dark room of the library. Time slipped by for a month. It was late autumn and the leaves swept the floor. At this time, he had eaten through the whole library. The harvest is not small! Although he didn''t care about those martial arts at any level, he devoted himself to research and deduction, and finally pointed to the laws of heaven and earth. Other books besides martial arts, such as arrays, pills, or simple secret and strange smells, are of great significance. A month later, he came out of the library. The college was much quieter. At this time, it seemed that they were tired. Even the struggle between the guardian group and the winter moon Pavilion had stopped. Early that morning, diehu villa stole a half day''s leisure. He was rarely interested in playing the piano in the depths of the bamboo forest. Suddenly Qu Xin ran over with Ye Qing. "You are really good. You play tricks every day!" "Stop playing. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a good place today. I''ll surprise you by the way!" Excited. It is reasonable to say that Lin Hao''s level of playing the piano is also very good. He has been instructed and trained by a famous teacher. Coupled with his understanding of the way of heaven, he has the ability to attract people and make people enlightened. It''s a pity that neither of them has this elegance at the moment. After coming out of diehu villa, Lin Hao was soon pulled to a strange and sacred place in the College - Tallinn. Tallinn, as the name suggests, is a forest of many towers. All towers are stone towers, which are made of a very magical stone with memory ability and can eliminate the attack from the outside through color change. The reason why this place is sacred is that all the official ranking lists of Winter Snow College are produced here and preserved here. Now, the reason why Ye Qing and Qu Xin are so excited is that they are ready to make the list Chapter 812 "So strong." "Green light, 64th floor. Congratulations to elder martial brother Wang for being shortlisted in the top 100 of Tiandao list." "Elder martial brother Wei is also very strong. Green light, 69 floors, has been shortlisted in the top 100 of the divine sword list!" "I envy you. Two senior brothers have made rapid progress. Unfortunately, the guardian group doesn''t accept people now. Otherwise, I''ll join in anyway." "On the third day of their official leave, we should look at them with new eyes. Once upon a time, they were still our defeated generals. They all surpassed us in just a few days!" "Yes, it''s amazing to guard the heaven regiment, especially the martial arts field in the regiment. It''s frightening. As far as I know, since the wudaochang a month ago, the people guarding the tiantuan began to rush to the list on a large scale. Many unknown little people have been listed in the top 100 of each list. Those who were originally on the list have made great progress by leaps and bounds, and the ranking is frightening. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many stone towers in Tallinn, because they represent glory and achievement, so there is no shortage of people all year round. Some of the people who come here are watching the excitement, but most of them are to verify their strength and what level they are at among the students. The advantage is that once you successfully enter a certain list, the college will have corresponding reward points according to the ranking, have higher prestige in the student team and enjoy better team resources. Lin Hao didn''t just know about Tallinn, but he came to Tallinn for the first time. "Today, I want to rush to the first place in the divine gun list and the top ten in the supreme list." Qu Xin was confident and made a declaration as soon as she arrived. Ye Qing chuckled: "I''m not so ambitious. I''ve been abandoned for so long. It''s enough to break into the top 20 of the divine sword list this time." As soon as she finished, Qu Xin shouted, "sister Qing, are you too modest? You''re only in the top 20 of the divine sword list. How is it possible? Don''t think I don''t know. You''re always looking for Lin Hao behind my back. I guess he must have taught you something very powerful. " Frowning and winking, Ye Qing looked like a cloud on the spot and said in shame: "who''s looking for him behind your back? I was looking for it openly. Besides, what if he taught me something? Can he only teach you, not me? He said he taught me something very powerful. Didn''t he give you something very powerful? " "It seems so!" Qu Xin narrowed her eyes and smiled, as if convinced. Hearing that Ye Qing was just relieved, Qu Xin said with a smile, "but I''m ready to promise each other without expecting anything. Sister Qing, are you ready to do the same?" "You..." "Smelly girl, smelly shameless, I won''t tell you." Ye Qing eventually retreated and ran away with a red face. Qu Xin hehe smiled for a while. At last, as if nothing had happened, she dragged Lin Hao to a stone tower. Along the way, I heard a lot of voices, including the joy of successfully improving the ranking, the frustration of failing to enter the list, and the exclamation and envy from time to time. Qu Xin and Lin Hao are also very lively around the stone tower. This is the location of the magic gun list. As one of the mainstream weapons, gun is not as popular as sword, but there are still many users. At the moment, dozens of students are gathered together, and the words in their mouths are not much different from what they heard along the way. While a group of people were talking about it, suddenly someone hummed coldly: "a group of waste, get out of the way, I''ll come! What is the guardian group? Today, I want you to know that compared with our winter moon Pavilion, the guardian group is never fart and doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes. " Although the war between the guardian Sky Regiment and the winter moon pavilion has been extinguished, it is impossible to say that the two sides have really made up. At the moment, it is the members of yidongyue Pavilion who seem to have great strength. I''m very upset that the people around me are talking about the guardian Sky Regiment and envy the members of the guardian Sky Regiment, so he angrily scolded on the spot. After denouncing, an iron gun lined up the crowd. He swaggered out of the crowd and stepped into the stone tower. His eyes were dignified. After three deep breaths, he suddenly roared. The roar made people''s eardrums ache, and the cold glittering head of the iron gun had stabbed the stone tower with his full strength at the moment. At the time of stabbing, there was a "Ding", a spark and a green light. Green light represents Wu Jun! The green light lights up in the spear of the tower, because the power is too strong. When the huge power is introduced, the first floor, the second floor, the third floor But in the blink of an eye, the stone pagoda was lit layer by layer, all of which were faint green light. The momentum rushed to the 50th floor, and then the lighting speed began to drop. "Fifty one, fifty two..." "Sixty one, sixty-two..." The people around him disapproved and counted silently with shock. Finally, a total of 76 floors were lit on the 99 level tower. Seventy six, this is a terrible number! Needless to say, because at this time, the member of Dongyue pavilion has entered the top 50 in the divine gun list. Looking at the surprised and envious eyes around him, the man was very happy. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and hummed coldly: "do you understand now? The reason for the truce is not that I am afraid of guarding the heavenly regiment, but that we despise it at all. Compared with our winter moon Pavilion, the guardian group is nothing at all. " Qu Xin and Lin Hao were in the crowd. Originally, she didn''t intend to be general. Hearing these words, Qu Xin was angry on the spot. "What are you talking about?" "If you have the courage to repeat what you just said?" Out of the crowd, Qu Xin asked coldly. The crowd was surprised. When they saw it was her, they were immediately happy. "Qu Xin!" "Qu Xin, who guards the heavenly regiment!" "Elder martial sister Qu Xin, you''re here. Just in time, this man slanders the guardian group and is making rude remarks to the guardian group!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very popular! Because she is beautiful, because of her courage to die, and because of her strength to defeat the 14th Tian tiger in the supreme list, Qu Xin has a high degree of recognition. Many people around her recognize her at a glance. On the contrary, Lin Hao, because he lives in seclusion and is simple, although basically everyone knows that his strength is not small, no one really recognizes him, at least at the moment. The members of the winter moon Pavilion naturally recognize Qu Xin! The original self-confidence was full. After seeing Qu Xin, the ice quickly disintegrated. As soon as he changed his previous arrogance and defiance, he said with a smile: "it was elder martial sister Qu in person. I''m sorry for many offenses before." Qu Xin snorted coldly, too lazy to be knowledgeable, and said calmly, "didn''t you think you were very capable before? Well, since you think your winter moon Pavilion is the strongest, and our guardian group is just so, I might as well make a bet with you. Next, I''ll shoot. If my ranking is lower than you in the end, I''ll lose. Then I''ll admit you''re right in front of everyone. Guarding the sky group means nothing. It''s not worthy to mention shoes to the winter moon Pavilion. On the contrary, if my ranking is higher than yours, please condescend to lower your price and clearly tell everyone who is the real waste, who doesn''t give and who carries shoes... " Chapter 813 For that member of the winter moon Pavilion, the emergence of a strong man of Qu Xin''s level is definitely an accident. It''s just that the loser doesn''t lose the array. In addition, the consequences of losing are not serious. Losing to Qu Xin''s opponent is not humiliating. Therefore, he agreed very single. Qu Xin didn''t say much. The whole body was infused with strength, and a powerful gun stabbed the stone tower with a powerful momentum. As before, the place where the stone tower was stabbed suddenly lit up a little green awn, and then with the passage of time, the green awn continued to rise in a prairie fire. "Fifty one!" "Fifty two!" "It''s 60. It''s so fast!" "Seventy, still climbing!" "Seventy seven, it has exceeded. It is worthy of Qu Xin who can defeat Tian Hu!" "Eighty nine, go on, come on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stone pagoda has a total of 99 floors. Each floor is not high, which is about one foot. Nevertheless, in the same martial arts realm, this nearly 100 level fine score is still enough to show everyone''s strength very clearly. Just like now, the green light of the members of the winter moon Pavilion rushed to level 76, so when Qu Xin shot the green light to level 77, he had already surpassed it in absolute power. Of course, the power of Qu Xin''s shot did not stop 77! There have been people in Tallinn for many years, and there are many today, but most of the time the crowd is scattered in different places, and you won''t see real experts coming here. Qu Xin is now famous. She can''t afford to shoot Tian Hu with one shot. Although she exhausted her strength with that shot, it is obvious that she is already a super genius comparable to Tian Hu. In this way, when the people around learned of her arrival, they quickly gathered here. This shot is very strong, but not as strong as expected! "Ninety two!" "Why is it ninety-two?" "Qu Xin, are you useless?" "Yes, you can shoot Tian Hu down with one shot. Why can''t you climb at 92? Tian Hu can easily climb to level 99 with a knife! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green mang climbed to level 92 and couldn''t go up again. At this time, Qu Xin''s ranking was already in the top 20 of the magic gun list. For many people, it''s good to have this strength when they graduate from college. It''s just that it''s surprising to put it on Qu Xin. I felt that her strength should be more than that. The students who watched talked and were surprised. Qu Xin smiled: "it''s nothing strange, because my strength was only so much!" There is only such strength. Relying solely on her strength and mastery of martial arts, she can rush to level 92 with one shot. In fact, she is very satisfied. Hearing the speech, the crowd was even more surprised. The members of the winter moon Pavilion were single and didn''t talk too much nonsense. They had to admit to gambling and admit defeat. Qu Xin narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "wait a minute, I''ll try again!" After that, the long gun shook and there was no power infusion, so naturally there was a "buzzing" sound rippling and spreading in the void. "Coming!" "Is this the gun idea rumored in the guardian group? It really gives people a mysterious feeling!" "It means that Qu Xin is not so strong, but it is because she has mastered this mysterious power that she defeated Tian Hu in one fell swoop?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Qu Xin''s turning arm to close the gun, the gun tip was a little cold and trembling, which only made the space ripple circle after circle. At this moment, the crowd was awe inspiring and the whole audience was silent. This is an unheard of power in mainland martial arts. No one knows what it is! However, Qu Xin''s battle with Tian Hu a few days ago has fully demonstrated the arrogance of this power. Almost everyone saw the situation that day. Originally, Qu Xin could not resist the strong coercion of Tian Hu. Just now Qu Xin''s shot clearly proved that she did not reach the level of Tian Hu in absolute cultivation and strength. In this way, the so-called "gun intention" is mysterious and powerful, absolutely beyond imagination and salivating. At present, almost the whole college knows that this power is magical and mysterious, which is more difficult to master than advanced martial arts. Countless students, including tutors, are trying to understand and master this power, but in fact, it is too difficult to study out of thin air. Under such circumstances, Qu Xin uses this power again, which is undoubtedly a great welfare for these people around her. Maybe they can''t grasp that power quickly, but just feel the mystery of that power, which is enough to point out the direction for them and make them avoid many detours. Qu Xin didn''t think so much! Under the eager gaze of the crowd, after a simple gun retraction, she gave a slight meal, and she shot out like lightning. The gun speed is not fast, but it has a sense of fluency that cuts through the space like spring water! The power of the gun doesn''t seem strong, but it makes people feel the fierce and domineering spirit of the Dragon breaking through the eternal sky! "That''s the feeling!" "Tian Hu was defeated by this shot!" "No, this shot makes people feel more abstruse and profound. The power of this shot is definitely stronger than a few days ago!" "The duel with Tian Hu was a flash of light in the desperate situation, and this time, she was understated and confident. Has she really mastered the meaning of the gun in the past few days?" "Terrible, if this power belongs to me, it would be great!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the cold point of the gun, it pierced the air and stabbed the stone tower. Looking at the strange scene where the space passed was like the spring water cut by a sharp blade, the crowd was dazzled and fascinated for a time. In the strange atmosphere of this silent scene and the shocking waves in the depths of people''s hearts, "boom", a loud noise and the gun tip hit accurately. Yes! A little green light! Green light! The crowd didn''t react yet. Like the Dragon at sea, the green awn suddenly reached the top and came to level 99 in the blink of an eye! The next time, in the frightened eyes of the crowd, the ninety ninth level of the stone tower flashed one name after another. Finally, the word "Qu Xin" was fixed, and the green awn remained for a long time. "How strong!" "Instant summit, instant summit, ha ha ha!" "I said I could defeat Tian Hu. Qu Xin could not have the power of level 92. Sure enough, level 99 had no pressure on her!" "The intention of the gun is still powerful. This gun is more than ten times more powerful than the previous one!" "The only names in the memory of level 99 have been surpassed. Now Qu Xin is well deserved to be the first on the divine gun list!" "No. 1 in the magic gun list, how much is the supreme list? The first place in the previous divine gun list is the sixth place in the supreme list. Is it because Qu Xin''s strength is enough to enter the top five? " "More than that, don''t forget that she also has a wolf. Some people say that the wolf is not an ordinary star beast. If she really wants to fight, she may not have the possibility of winning the top three!" "The first three? It''s too scary. It''s only a few days. She''s gone from a person who doesn''t even rank to the top three of the supreme list? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 814 At the top of the stone tower corresponding to the divine gun list, the green awn lasted for more than ten minutes, which slowly dispersed. So far, no one can shake Qu Xin''s position as the first person on the divine gun list. In the future, as long as she doesn''t graduate from the college one day and the relevant data and memory on the stone tower are not cleared one day, she must surpass her if she wants to be the first person on the divine gun list. In the face of such a result, the man who spoke wildly in Dongyue Pavilion dared not say a word more and honestly admitted that he had lost the bet. It''s no shame! As a matter of fact, not only did no one make fun of him, but many people nodded and agreed. Qu Xin was not embarrassed. Looking back from the top of the tower, she excitedly asked Lin Hao, "how''s it going? It''s the first place in the magic gun list. Isn''t it very powerful?" "OK!" Lin Hao nodded, thought for a while, and said, "in fact, this is just an introduction. You are far from the real gun way." The difference is too far. It''s really a blow. Until then, no one found Lin Hao''s arrival. This should be put in the past. Needless to ask, it must be a flood of ridicule, but now it won''t. Seeing this man with a calm face and low-key behavior, he is actually very powerful. At the moment, the eyes around him are only reverence. "Elder martial brother Lin......" I don''t know who it was. I was so excited that I couldn''t restrain myself. I stammered to shout elder martial brother Lin, and then there were voices everywhere, one higher than the other. Qu Xin was a little unhappy, but she soon became happy. Smiling and holding Lin Hao''s arm, she said with a smile, "Tong yanwuji, what''s behind you, sister, I think I didn''t hear it. Anyway, I feel very good about myself. I''ve made great progress... " While talking happily, he pulled Lin Hao out of the crowd and walked to the stone tower where the divine sword list was located. The crowd took the initiative to make way, but did not leave. When they came to the stone tower where the divine sword list was located, there were a large group of people behind them. He didn''t care about being followed by so many people. Qu Xin Let Lin Hao go and affectionately approached Ye Qing and asked, "have you tried, sister Qing? I''ve tried. I''m No. 1 in the magic gun list. Isn''t it great? " "Well, great." Ye Qing smiled, scraped the bridge of Qu Xin''s nose and said, "I''ve tried, but it''s not very ideal. One sword rushed to level 99, but I can only rank fifth." It''s actually very strong. The swordsman, the king of hundreds of soldiers, has to say what students use most. Needless to say, it must be a sword. In this way, the competition for the divine sword list is actually much more intense than that for the list of other weapons. In terms of the distribution on the supreme list, at least four of the top ten come from the divine sword list. In other words, Ye Qing is No. 5 in the divine sword list. Even if she doesn''t rank in the top 10 of the supreme list, she must want to go not far. But then again, compared with Qu Xin''s winning the first place in the magic gun list in one fell swoop, this record still sounds far from good. In fact, she must admit that her strength is not as good as Qu Xin, even if she is much better than Qu Xin. Qu Xin smiled and said, "the divine sword list is fifth. It''s very strong. The competition of the divine sword list is very fierce, and the gold content is higher than that of the general list. And sister Qing, your talent is better than me. I believe you will surpass me and everyone before long, and really become the first person in the college! " "The first person in the college?" Ye Qing smiled and looked at Lin Hao without making a sound. She thinks she knows Lin Hao enough. But the fact is that every time she felt she knew enough and saw through, she found that what she saw was just the tip of the iceberg. At this time, a sneer came from the periphery of the crowd. "The first person in the college?" "Now people really don''t know more and more about heaven and earth. They only rank fifth in the divine sword list. Don''t they think it''s ridiculous to want to be the first person in the college?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the voice came in, the crowd glanced one after another. When they saw the visitor, they were shocked. "The sun is far away!" "The first person in the divine sword list!" "Number one on the list!" "The first person in the college!" "Why is he here?" "It is said that he has a good relationship with the winter moon Pavilion. Is it because he came to make a quarrel?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd talked and speculated. The sun is far away. This is a legendary name. No one knows his origin. People only know that in the second year he came to the college, he successfully won the top of the divine sword list and the top of the supreme list. In the following days, although many people challenged him, without exception, they all failed. For such a long time, he has been the first person in the college, and his status and authority have not been shaken. On the bright side, he rarely has the cultivation of Wuhuang realm, but many people say that his actual combat power is far more than this, which can be comparable with wusheng. This man hasn''t appeared in front of anyone for a long time! No one thought he would come to Tallinn! Listening to the meaning of his words, it seems that some people are not good. For this legendary character, even if his character is as hot as Qu Xin, he is also a little scared. Ye Qing''s face changed slightly, and soon recovered as usual. He smiled and said, "senior brother Yan is serious. Xiao Xin is just kidding and doesn''t mean to offend. And we know in our hearts that, no matter what, we are far behind senior brother Yan... " Modest attitude and low attitude. The scorching sun glanced and nodded calmly: "just know. The most important thing in life is to be down-to-earth. Don''t aim too high." The attitude is very high. The elders teach the younger generation the same. In terms of strength and realm, it seems that he does have this qualification. Qu Xin was not angry. She summoned up her courage and was about to refute. However, Ye Qing shook her head and stopped her. She nodded and said with a smile, "senior brother Yan taught her a good lesson." The scorching sun didn''t pay any more attention. Instead, he set his eyes on Lin Hao. Staring for a long time, he said, "are you Lin Hao?" Lin Hao didn''t make a sound either. He just looked at this boring arrogant like an idiot. The sun was far from angry. He smiled inexplicably and said, "I heard that you are very strong. Even the president respected you very much, but unfortunately, I don''t believe it. How about this? You accept my challenge. As long as you can overcome me, I can promise you anything within my ability. On the contrary, if you lose, I don''t need you to do anything. Just admit in public that you are not as good as me. What do you think? " Sure enough, he didn''t appear here for no reason. Hearing these words, the crowd talked, and intuition had a good play to see. Lin Hao disagreed and shook his head indifferently. The sun was far away, slightly stunned, half a ring and said with a smile, "do you think the conditions are not good enough?" Lin Hao shook his head again: "first, you are not qualified to challenge me. Second, you are not strong enough to complete anything I need to do." Simple and straightforward, just look down upon. That is, in these two words, the scorching sun finally changed his face and his eyes were much colder. At the same time, the surrounding crowd was in high spirits and thought that a war was inevitable. But before long, the sun was far away and smiled again. "Well, no one dared to talk to me like that for a long time!" "Anyway, I''ll let you promise. Remember, after seven days, you and I will fight each other..." Chapter 815 That''s it. Lin Hao didn''t have the chance to refuse at all. He left in the summer. Qu Xin made a face and bah, "who do you think you are? You said a war in half a month would be a war in half a month. Bah, you won''t go. What can you do? " After that, he turned to Lin Hao and said, "Lin Hao, let''s ignore him. This man is crazy and thinks he is powerful." Lin Hao nodded, "I''m not going to talk to him." I really didn''t intend to ignore it. If everyone who is so boring takes it seriously, he doesn''t have to do anything else. Ye Qing was a little worried and said, "the sun is far away. He always does things for the purpose of doing things by all means. It''s good to really face-to-face. I believe he is not your opponent, but if you don''t agree, he is very likely to do something beyond imagination. " The implication is that we should not take it lightly. If possible, we should try our best to go to the war half a month later. No one took it seriously. Qu Xin said with a smile: "well, sister Qing, don''t worry about this and that. Go and have a look at the top list to see how much we can rank and earn some points by the way." While talking, they pulled left and right, and the three went to the center of Tallinn. There is a stone tower in the center of Tallinn, with 499 levels in total. It looks particularly high and overlooks the heroes. This stone tower corresponds to the supreme list of the college! Different from other places, because of special treatment, the memory ability of this stone tower is particularly strong. This stone tower not only has the memory of text information for every student on the supreme list, but also has accurate image memory. It is because of this particularity that it is doomed that it will not be so simple to be on the supreme list. "The ranking list in Tallinn is generally relatively simple. It requires either a single speed or a single power, but the supreme list is an exception." "The supremacy list is the only list to measure comprehensive strength, that is, actual combat power. Because it has a unique scene memory function, it is the 499 floors of the supreme list, and each floor has a separate battle scene. " "Among the 499 battle scenes, each scene has a character image. The prototype of the character image is the corresponding ranking student on the supreme list. All the martial arts mastered by the students of the video society are not afraid of pain and will not be tired. In fact, their combat power is 20% higher than that of the students themselves. " "The only way to be on the list is to defeat the character image of one of the battle scenes and replace it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Along the way, Qu Xin introduced it very seriously. At this time, Ye Qing didn''t think about the previous things anymore and added two sentences from time to time. In short, the central stone tower is actually a large challenge arena. This challenge arena gathered 499 of the best students. As long as you can become one of the 499 students, it means not only great glory, but also huge points. Interestingly, the challenge arena is virtual. Everything on the challenge arena, combat scenes and combat opponents are simulated images, not real. Because of this, challenging this super challenge arena will not pose a real life risk. It is reasonable to say that such a place where you can find talented students to accompany you at any time and there is not much danger in itself should be crowded with students. However, this is not the case! It seemed that Lin Hao was confused. Ye Qing said with a smile, "this stone tower is not a random challenge. There are 499 battle scenes in total. Tickets are required for each scene. The higher the level of the scene, the more tickets to pay. To put it simply, it takes 50000 points to challenge the lowest first level, and then from this level up, for each additional level, the required points are added by 1000. In this way, if you want to challenge the top level, you need nearly 550000 points... " In this way, Lin Hao immediately understood. If there is no such high threshold, there must be a lot of people here, and because of this threshold, there is a clean and empty place. But now someone is coming! Ye Qing and Qu Xin came here to challenge. Apart from them, Lin Hao just came to have a look. He was not interested in challenging. But it was precisely because ye Qing and Qu Xin wanted to challenge and impact the supreme list that a large group of people followed. When they came to the central stone tower, the three stopped. Qu Xin asked, "sister Qing, do you go first or me first?" Ye Qing smiled: "you go first. I''ll wait for you outside with Lin Hao." Qu Xin nodded politely, smiled at Lin Hao and walked directly to the stone tower door. The stone tower can be opened to ensure the challenger''s personal safety as much as possible and that the Challenger will not be disturbed by the outside world during the battle. As Qu Xin put the 50000 points he had already prepared into the mouth of a stone carving of a mighty star beast squatting at the gate of the tower, the stone carving''s dead fish like eyes soon began to shine. After that, he heard a sound of "rumble". He looked at it with a fixed eye, but the stone tower opened the door. Qu Xin turned back and waved, "don''t worry, come out soon." Then he went in with a smile, and then the stone gate closed, and everything fell silent. The crowd''s eyes locked on the stone tower. Just when many people thought Qu Xin would challenge from the bottom, the 399th floor suddenly lit up. "Light up, light up, 399th floor!" "It''s worthy of Qu Xin. Art experts are brave and challenge the 100th place in the supreme list!" "What a rich family. Not counting the 50000 points in front, the ticket fee for this challenge alone is as much as 400000 points?" "It''s the member of the guardian group and the people around Lin Hao. It''s me to change, not to mention 400000 points. I can''t get 40000 points!" "Wait and see. Although it''s amazing to challenge the 100th place directly, her strength is definitely more than that!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The 399th floor lights up, which means Qu Xin directly challenges the 399th floor. The 399th floor corresponds to the 100th place in the supreme list. In this regard, the crowd was both surprised by Qu Xin''s boldness and her rich wealth. When the crowd calmed down and looked carefully, the 399th floor was already dim, and the 449th floor was already lit. The 49th floor corresponds to the 50th place in the supreme list! It still didn''t last long. Soon this layer dimmed and the higher 439 layer lit up. In this way, the light of the stone tower was fixed on the 495th floor. "495 floors, Shh -" "This is the top five, strong!" "This should be all her strength? It should be, or it would be really terrible! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the 495th floor of the stone tower, Qu Xin''s name was fixed. Looking at the stone door at the bottom of the tower, Qu Xin came out with a bright smile. For a moment, the crowd lost their voice and the scene was very quiet. Chapter 816 "Did your best?" Looking at Qu Xin coming out, Ye Qing asked curiously. Qu Xin smiled and said nothing. Ye Qing''s mouth shriveled, and he immediately understood. After Qu Xin, she went to the stone tower door. The same operation directly challenged the 100th place. Nearly an hour later, her ranking was fixed at 12. Quite amazing results, but it seems to have been expected. Neither of them seemed particularly excited. Although this ranking is not so accurate because some people are deliberately clumsy, it is enough to reflect a person''s strength. Moreover, in fact, neither of them did their best. Just like the clouds of the day, they both had hidden means that were not used. With Ye Qing coming out of the tower with a smile on her face, today''s trip to Tallinn is over. It seems that she wants to see Lin Hao''s strength. Before she leaves, Qu Xin yells for Lin Hao to try. This proposal is very exciting. Therefore, after her, Ye Qing''s eyes lit up, and many people around him encouraged and coaxed. Lin Hao was not moved at all. He just looked up at the towering stone tower and shook his head slowly: "forget it, in case it''s broken!" ¡­¡­ It was noon when I returned from Tallinn. Directly came to the point management office to be responsible for the distribution of achievement points. Ye Qing and Qu Xin declared their achievements respectively. They didn''t wait too long. In less than ten minutes, their declared achievements were confirmed to be true. "Top of the magic gun list, reward 100000 points!" "No. 5 in the divine sword list, reward 50000 points!" "Fifth in the supreme list, reward 500000 points and return 500000 challenge points!" "No. 12 in the supreme list, reward 400000 points and return 500000 challenge points!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a complete set of accounting, on today''s trip, Ye Qing earned more than 450000 points, and Qu Xin more, up to more than 600000. I''m really rich now! Originally, there was no family background. The previous challenge cost was actually a welfare support within the guardian group, but after all, the point should be returned. Now, let alone Qu Xin, Ye Qing. When she was the richest, she didn''t have more than 100000 points. Now she has hundreds of thousands of points in hand. How can she not be ecstatic? But after the joy, they soon found that the use of points did not seem to be so great for them now. Because no matter martial arts or star beast or star clothes, it is no longer a problem since entering the guardian Sky Regiment. So after thinking about it, they decided to buy a sky growler, and then work together to buy a villa by diehu lake and move out of tiantuan apartment. After finishing these two things and adding everything needed in the villa, there were still more than 100000 points left, so that night, they put a running water banquet in diehu lake to entertain the brothers and sisters of the group. The days passed day by day. The killing of Ye Qing and Qu Xin on the supreme list caused a sensation to a certain extent, but it soon subsided. Instead, there are other things, one of which is to fight Lin Hao in the summer. In the past few days, this matter has been widely spread, and everyone in the students knows it. Almost everyone thought Lin Hao would fight! Almost everyone is looking forward to this war! But in fact, Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously at all, and never thought about it. Besides, outside the college, something seems to have happened in winter snow city. No one is clear about what it is, but almost everyone knows that the gate of the college is heavily guarded and under full martial law. At this time, the college also issued a notice, which means that if it is not necessary, try not to leave the college in the near future, especially not to go to winter snow city. Lin Hao didn''t think much about it. For one thing, he didn''t want to leave for the time being, and for the other, if he really wanted to go out, nothing could stop him. That morning, he went to the reward metalworking Association. Soon after he came out, someone came to invite him. It was still the winter moon building, but the weather was fine and it didn''t rain. "It''s rare to have time. Why don''t we go out together?" On the third floor, no banquet was arranged. After looking at the railing for a while, the winter moon suddenly said to watch the snow. It seemed that she was asking Lin Hao''s opinion. In fact, she walked downstairs. Lin Hao doesn''t care. He keeps up. Seeing each other off, they left the restaurant and finally came to a secluded lake. He picked up a stone and threw it far away on the lake. Seeing the ripples and listening to the sound of the water, he suddenly looked back at the snow in the winter moon: "if I said I was a very vicious woman, would you believe it?" "Believe it." Lin Hao nodded. For this woman, his senses are not bad, but they are certainly not good. The winter moon was not angry at watching the snow. She picked up the stones again and threw them on the lake. She smiled and said, "if I tell you, I''ve been less vicious since that rainy day. I don''t look like a familiar self. Do you believe it?" "Letter." Lin Hao''s answer was still simple and quick. The winter moon looked at the snow and was stunned: "do you really believe it?" Lin Hao nodded: "there is nothing that must be believed. Similarly, there is nothing that must not be believed. I''ve seen a lot of strange and strange people and things, more than you can imagine. Your changes are not so incredible to me. " That''s a little windy. But the winter moon watching snow soon understood that Lin Hao didn''t care whether he believed it or not. He just didn''t think it was strange, but he didn''t really believe that she was different from before. Thinking about it, she didn''t explain much. Putting aside the topic and closing her hair, she asked, "I heard that the sun is far away from you. Is it true?" Lin Hao nodded, "there''s such a thing, but I''m not going to talk to him." "I''m not going to talk to him?" The winter moon looked at the snow and said with a smile, "do you think he is not qualified to be your opponent?" I know all this. It seems that I still know something about Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t say a word. The winter moon didn''t catch up with the snow. Instead, she asked, "if I said that he found you, it actually has something to do with me, would you hate me or hate me?" Lin Hao shook his head: "I think too much. Not everyone has..." "Not everyone is qualified to make you hate, and not everyone is qualified to make you hate, is that right?" "Well, I see. You can laugh at me for being amorous." "In fact, the purpose of looking for you today is not to chat, but to tell you something." "Recently, a terrible devil came to winter snow city and attacked beautiful women everywhere. Members of the four imperial families, including my Dongyue aristocratic family and the Royal concubines and princesses, have been abducted, abused and killed, and so far, we are still helpless. " "What I want to tell you is to take good care of the people around you and don''t regret it until the disaster happens. Also, be careful yourself. " Before Lin Hao finished speaking, the winter moon stopped watching snow. Then, in a rather heavy tone, she told the real purpose of her trip, and finally left with a smile Chapter 817 "I heard that the winter moon looked for you, and you walked to the lake together?" After watching the snow in the winter moon, Lin Hao returned and soon met Qu Xin with a gossip face. Lin Hao looked at her curiously and said, "who did you listen to?" "It doesn''t matter who said it. What matters is whether it''s true or not." Qu Xin holds her cheeks in her hands, and her bright big eyes shine. Qu Xin was stunned for a moment and was surprised: "Lin Hao, you are going to join the winter moon aristocratic family. Are we going to marry the winter moon pavilion?" The brain hole is really big. But Lin Hao also saw that the girl was just making a fuss. He didn''t explain anything. He looked left and right. He asked, "where''s Ye Qing?" "Sister Qing is practicing sword. Why, I haven''t seen her for such a short time. Miss her?" Thinking changes rapidly, but it turns from one crooked alley into another. Lin Hao still didn''t explain and said calmly, "if you''re okay, don''t go out recently. It is said that there is a pervert in the imperial capital. Recently, he has been choosing beautiful women everywhere. Even the Royal concubines and princesses are not spared. At present, there are so many experts and strong people in the imperial capital, and there is still nothing to do... " Gave a rough overview of the situation. Qu Xin''s face was startled. She didn''t make a sound for a long time. At one moment, she suddenly blinked and said, "Lin Hao, do you mean that sister Qing and I belong to that kind of beautiful woman? In your eyes, sister Qing and I are beautiful? " Lin Hao was confused: "are we discussing this problem?" Qu Xin smiled: "it doesn''t matter whether we are beautiful or not. The important thing is that you think we are beautiful." After that, he twirled his skirt twice and said happily, "hoo, I know for the first time that sister Qing and I are beautiful in your eyes. I''m happy. Yes, speaking of this specially, does it mean that you are concerned about us and worried that we will be hurt? " Women''s logic is really wonderful. Looking at the happy and charming woman in front of him, Lin Hao was stunned. After half a sound, he took a deep breath, nodded and said, "maybe it is. Just be happy." happy! I''m so happy! Hearing this, Qu Xin screamed wildly with joy as if she had won the war. Finally, she jumped on Lin Hao''s back, put her hands around her neck and her legs around her waist, and smiled and refused to come down. ¡­¡­ Several days passed in a twinkling of an eye. The day of engagement is getting closer and closer. But at this time, the atmosphere in the college is very depressed. Although the news has been tightly blocked, the truth still spread to the college these days. There are some young people in the college who are full of blood and are not afraid of death. However, when the news of the death of some martial saints in the imperial capital comes, no matter how much blood is poured into the heart. Butterfly Lake Villa. It had just rained. From the evening of the previous day to dawn, the air was still wet at the moment. The late autumn dew hung on the yellowing grass tip on the roadside. It looked crystal clear and pure, just like the tears of a girl''s grief. It''s probably because the atmosphere is tense and it''s inconvenient to go out recently. The business around diehu lake is much better. Especially in the food street, it can be said that people are surging, and the air is filled with the fresh smell of food and the smell of women. "Look, how lively." "It seems that in the consciousness of these people, the college is safe, and no one dares to be wild." On the balcony on the second floor of the villa, the winter moon is watching snow, holding a glass of red wine, wearing a modern quicksand dress, and looking at the colorful and lively world outside, it looks quite amazing. Not far behind, Lin Hao sat on a rattan chair with a glass of wine in his hand. He said calmly: "it''s really safe here. No one dares to be wild!" "Because you''re here?" The winter moon looked back at the snow, smiled, raised his glass and said, "I knew you would say so, but then again, do you know what kind of person your opponent is this time?" He sat down opposite Lin Hao. There was an unspeakable seriousness in his eyes. Lin Hao smiled: "if you really know me, you should understand that no one can be my opponent, even your so-called God." I didn''t say it in detail. After talking, I turned around and said, "come on, why are you looking for me this time?" "I can''t come to talk to you and ask for a drink if I have nothing?" The winter moon looked at the snow and pretended to be angry, staring at Lin Hao. In fact, she feels very good. She is so big. For the first time, she is willing to be so close to a man. She also enjoys this atmosphere. Lin Hao smiled: "very good. The waiting days are too boring. It''s good to have someone with you. After all, you''re not ugly." Not ugly "Am I just not ugly in your eyes?" The winter moon looks at the snow and turns his eyes. Without further study, her face became serious again and said, "Lin Hao, I''m not kidding you. This time the situation is really unusual. Just the day before yesterday, several God level ancestors of the imperial capital finally blocked the troublemaker. They thought they would be able to kill with thunder, but they didn''t expect... " Before he finished, Lin Hao directly interrupted: "I didn''t expect that the man was too strong. Instead of being killed, he was seriously injured by him and broke through after several people. Is that right?" "How do you know?" The winter moon looked at the snow with wide eyes and a stunned face. Lin Hao said leisurely, "I can guess from the way you speak. Besides, the war the night before yesterday was not small. I''m not blind. Naturally, I won''t be unaware." Dongyue didn''t make a sound when watching the snow. He sighed for a long time: "you''re right. Among the people who were seriously injured at that time were the ancestors of our Dongyue family. The old ancestors are still seriously injured and have no power to fight again in a short time. Today, I also ran out secretly. At present, few people know about these situations, and my ancestors strictly forbid me to speak out. According to the old ancestors, the man may have gone beyond the category of ordinary God level martial arts. He is a true God... " The God level warrior, that is, the warrior God, is the strongest existence under the real God. Under the God of martial arts, there is the emperor of martial arts, and then the saint of martial arts. At the level of Empire, after a long time, there are always several martial god level old monsters, and the old ancestor of Dongyue family is one of them. It is precisely because of this existence that Dongyue aristocratic family can rank among the four families of the Empire and remain prosperous for a long time. But in the current situation, Wushen can''t do anything, because the enemy this time is likely to be a real God. There is no essential difference between gods and martial gods in the realm. The difference is only whether there is a creation Star garment and whether they master a certain rule. However, it is such a difference that makes the two kinds of existence in the same realm have a profound difference. In short, because they master the rules, the gods are superior gods and drive the rules on behalf of heaven. Because they don''t master the rules, no matter how strong the martial god is, it is only human after all, and can''t be comparable with the real gods. Chapter 818 The winter moon came suddenly and walked quickly. When she finished, she hurried away and returned to her family. Lin Hao had no interest in these things, but since it was about gods, it was another matter. "Do you mean that those who are making waves in the imperial capital are likely to be real gods? And then, and then you''re going to trouble him now? " When she learned that Lin Hao was going out, Qu Xin rushed over with ye Qingman. When she learned the truth, she was half shocked. After Qu Xin, Ye Qing advised: "we''d better wait and see the change. This kind of thing is not something we should participate in. If there is no accident, this kind of thing will soon appear in the winter snow temple, and as long as the temple appears, it is not a big problem. " Very pertinent advice. Under normal circumstances, such things as the invasion of heretical gods have always been handled by the temple. The status of the main god of the winter snow temple is usually easy to catch. But this time the situation is different! "If the winter snow temple could come forward, there would be no panic now. Now that the current situation has emerged, it shows that there is a problem in the winter snow temple and there is not enough ability to deal with such events for the time being. Therefore, you''d better be careful yourself. This time your so-called God can''t save you. " Lin Hao refuted Ye Qing''s remarks. Hearing these words, Ye Qing was speechless, and Qu Xin could not refute them. Because the fact is that if the temple can be solved, it will not be like this. Since it is like this, it means that the temple is powerless, at least for the moment. But that said, women are never reasonable. Seriously, however, Qu Xin began to cheat: "even if you''re right, that''s not the reason why you ran to your own death." "Yes, since we all know it''s the gods, are you impatient to go?" Ye Qing is also a little angry. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously and said calmly, "just because he knows it''s a God, he''s going." He left a word and told him not to run around when he had nothing to do. Then he left without looking back. He couldn''t stop the two women behind him. Qu Xin stamped her feet in anger and said, "I hate it. I don''t know a good heart. I''d better go out and be caught by that dead pervert." Ye Qing was also a little unhappy, but he was immediately happy when he heard this. He smiled and said, "forget it, Lin Hao is a man!" Lin Hao is a man. As everyone knows, the recent accidents are all women. It is basically impossible to curse Lin Hao''s arrest. Hearing the speech, Qu Xin also smiled: "I know. Otherwise, why do you think I said that? Can I really hope something happens to him? " It makes sense to have a clever mouth. Ye Qing didn''t argue either. She stretched out her hand and pinched the sharp mouth. Qu Xin smiled and dodged quickly. That''s it. Soon the two women began to quarrel, laughing and laughing. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao left the Winter Snow College and entered the winter snow city. The bleakness of the season makes this bustling imperial capital much bleaker than it was a few months ago. A series of recent events have bred a large area of fear and panic, making the whole emperor look particularly depressed. Fortunately, it is only aimed at women and has nothing to do with men, so it is not as empty as the streets and restaurants. Lin Hao walked alone, quietly, suddenly a carriage passed by, "Dong", as if something had fallen. Lin Hao took a subconscious look, was slightly stunned, and went to pick it up. "Zixiao order?" Still stunned, suddenly a voice came from behind. "Sir, may I have your things back?" "This token is very important to me. I can exchange a lot of star stones with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice is familiar, and there is an eagerness between the words. Lin Hao lost his smile, looked at the token in his hand and said in a deep voice, "if it''s really so important, how many star stones are you going to give me?" "I''m going to..." the woman opened her mouth subconsciously and was stunned soon. Blinking, with a faint excitement in her suspicious eyes, she turned and came to the front of Lin Hao. As soon as I saw the familiar face, I suddenly widened my eyes and opened a small round mouth. "Lin... Lin Hao... Is it really you?" What a surprise. I thought I might never meet again in my life, but I didn''t expect to meet again. Lin Hao smiled: "long time no see, how are you?" The woman gave a white look, graceful and charming: "your blessing, this palace is very good!" He said, "give me back the token. It''s my thing!" "Your stuff?" Lin Hao was funny. He shook his head and said, "you have begged me with it once. Why do you still want to take it as a talisman?" "I want you to take care of it!" The woman snorted. She took the token back impolitely and hid it. Then she asked, "Lin Hao, why are you here?" "Wait for the winter festival!" Lin Hao answered truthfully, and then said, "it''s you, the queen of a country. Why don''t you stay in the palace and come so far? Also, don''t you think it''s inappropriate to rob people and things like this? What about your elegance and reserve as a country? " Women are not others, but the mother of Beifeng Ruolan. After Beifeng Kingdom, Nanhua is clear. This is one of his few friends on the star continent. I have to say that this feeling of meeting an old friend in a foreign land makes people feel happy. Nanhuaqing was not so happy. Hearing the speech, he said, "I want to stay in the palace and hide, but can I do it? If LAN went to the north wind plateau and hasn''t returned yet, I can''t stay out of many things in the kingdom. Especially in diplomacy, whenever a new king ascends and travels around countries to exchange credentials, that is a procedure that must be followed... " Some words can only be held in the stomach at ordinary times. Now when I meet someone who can speak, I finally pour out all my brains. In short, she is not here to play, but to engage in diplomacy. This work began soon after Lin Hao left Beifeng kingdom. Now, she finally led the team to the imperial capital. DIDU is the last stop. After this stop, this huge and arduous task will come to an end, and she can really relax. After that, she smiled and said, "don''t tell me about elegance and reserve. Those things are installed for people outside. Looking back on the way I was embarrassed, do you see little? Do you really have more than half of my respect and preferential treatment? So, less nonsense, let''s talk about you. Why did you leave without saying a word and come to the imperial capital so far? " Mature women are like this. They feel very relaxed and natural, making people feel like spring breeze. Lin Hao smiled and the answer was still simple: "wait for winter sacrifice..." Chapter 819 Originally, I wanted to take a chance and see if I could pick up a creation star coat to study. I didn''t think I should meet, but I met an old friend. Nanhuaqing was not in a hurry at this time. She sent the motorcade to the other garden purchased by the kingdom in the imperial capital, while she walked slowly behind Lin Hao. "I haven''t been to the imperial capital for many years. It seems that everything here is really strange and has changed greatly." Words with a few strands of sobs. I remember that when she came last time, she accompanied her husband who was then the crown prince to make a pilgrimage and listen to the seal as a princess. Now, with the passage of time, the person around her has been gone for decades. She is also alone and has become a lonely queen in the deep Palace. Fortunately, it''s just casual! As a determined person, she has long been indifferent to some things in the erosion of time. Putting aside those past events that had passed away, she asked curiously, "I don''t think the atmosphere in the imperial capital is very right. Is something wrong?" Smell is still sharp enough. Previously immersed in the joy of reuniting old friends, she didn''t care. Now she calmed down, and she smelled an unusual smell in an instant. Lin Hao answered truthfully: "it''s too unfortunate for you to come. Recently, a so-called God appeared in the imperial capital, who specially kidnapped young and beautiful women, humiliated and played with them, and even the imperial concubines and concubines were not spared..." Roughly. With a long sigh, nanhuaqing was relieved and said with a smile: "fortunately, I''m not that kind of young and beautiful woman. It doesn''t matter to me." It seems that I''m actually very happy. Lin Hao looked at her curiously and nodded: "it''s a little old and not beautiful..." Nanhuaqing couldn''t laugh at once. Staring for a long time, he didn''t hold it down. He said angrily, "Lin Hao, I''ll fight with you. You don''t have me today." After a spell of anger, he said, "Hey, am I really old and ugly? I feel fine. I''m only 50 today. I have at least 150 years to live! I don''t seem ugly. I was the first beauty in the kingdom in those years. Over the years, my appearance hasn''t changed much. Even if I''m not good-looking, I won''t be very ugly... " Sure enough, when it comes to appearance and age, being a woman will become very sensitive. Seeing her depressed look, Lin Hao was funny: "I just followed you. You said it first. You''re not that kind of young and beautiful woman." "That''s not good. I can make fun of myself, but you can''t say I''m old, let alone ugly." Nanhuaqing stared and looked a little fierce. As a result, he didn''t hold it for too long. He soon couldn''t hold back and laughed. She lifted her sideburns and said with a smile, "is it very fierce? It''s not like a mother at all? I don''t know why. You may have seen too many embarrassed looks, or you may have been used to disrespect. In a word, it''s really difficult to look like an elder in front of you. But it''s good. As a person like me, it''s lucky to have someone who can speak without scruples. " With a happy face. In this world, there are not only those emperors who are lonely. Many times, as the women behind the emperors, they often walk on thin ice and feel cold at the top. Just like herself, as a country, she is destined not to follow her nature if she wants to master the world. Such words came to Beifeng bieyuan. Beifeng bieyuan is an industry purchased by Beifeng kingdom in the imperial capital. It is not large, but it is very exquisite. The significance of the existence of this other garden is, on the one hand, the palace where members of the royal family stay in the imperial capital. On the other hand, it is similar to the Beijing office set up in the capital by Chinese provinces on earth, which is responsible for contacting and communicating some things. After traveling all the way to Beifeng bieyuan, nanhuaqing took leave to avoid. After bathing, she changed into a more ordinary dress and appeared in front of Lin Hao again. "Someone has been arranged to go to the Chinese Library province to play the watch, but it seems unlikely to get an interview. Yes, where are you staying now? Do you want to move here? " Zhongshu Province, the administrative center of the Empire, many things must pass the examination here before they can reach the emperor. The guests and guests took their seats and explained the relevant situation. Then the maid served tea. Nan Huaqing began to ask about Lin Hao''s recent situation. Lin Hao said two simple words. Nanhuaqing looked a little surprised: "did you enter the winter snow college?" In fact, there was nothing to be surprised. When she recovered, she smiled and said, "yes, with your strength, unless you don''t want to go, there aren''t many places that can stop you at the end of the day." Over the past few days, Lin Hao''s act of enshrining God against the sky is still vivid. For a woman, such heroic feats are probably the most powerful and unforgettable. After saying that, Miao Mu turned her eyes and said with a smile, "now I take back my previous words. In other words, I feel that the emperors are very dangerous, especially for a beautiful woman like me. So, as a friend, can you take me in? " What I said is true. Today''s imperial capital is indeed dangerous, especially for beautiful and noble women, the risk coefficient rises sharply. Under such circumstances, there is probably no safer place than staying with Lin Hao. After all, she is one of the few people who really know Lin Hao''s strength. Of course, careful thinking is also a little. Here, she is a high queen. She can''t put down her disguise for a moment. If she goes to Lin Hao, she will undoubtedly be much more relaxed. Lin Hao didn''t refuse either. With his current status in the college, it''s still no problem to bring someone in. In fact, as expected by the South Huaqing Dynasty, the document submitted to the Central Library province to ask for face sainthood was called back directly. "Imperial affairs are busy. Your majesty manages everything every day. You can settle down temporarily and see the prosperity of the imperial capital..." The instructions on the document are very simple, which means that you live and play first, and your majesty will summon you when it''s time to meet. "What did I say?" "After such a bad event, say you don''t have time to pay attention to us now?" "Just in time, lvluo, go and clean up. I''ll take you back to the famous Imperial Winter Snow College!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very proud. While putting away the papers, he ordered the maid to go down and pack up. Soon, the master and servant packed light and returned to Dongxue college with Lin Hao. After a brief explanation at the gate of the college, the next journey was unimpeded. Although you are a country, South Huaqing entered this sacred University for the first time! So everything in the college is very new to her. It is precisely because of this that she was not ashamed all the way, because the "buses" and "flying motorcycles" that shocked her were not the products of the college itself. Chapter 820 Nanhuaqing settled in diehu villa with his little maid. Compared with everything I saw all the way, the situation in the villa made the master and servant more curious. Ye Qing and Qu Xin didn''t leave at all. While Ye Qing leads the master and servant to get familiar with the environment and choose the room, Qu Xin comes together. "Well, didn''t you say you went to find the abnormal evil god? How did you bring back a charming beauty? Is it not that she is the evil spirit who has committed adultery against his wife and daughter for no reason? " Smiling, his face is narrow. Lin Hao glanced, "what''s on your mind?" Qu Xin narrowed her eyes and smiled: "think of what a normal man would think." Lin Hao shook his head: "I think too much. I''m just an ordinary friend." "All live in, but also ordinary friends, cheat ghosts?" Qu Xin sniffed. Then he looked around and saw no one, so he lowered his voice and said, "young woman, right? I just accidentally touched it. It''s a good drum. It''s fiercer than sister Qing. In other words, do you like it very much? " Lin Hao was stunned and kept silent for a long time. Qu Xin also continued to be dirty. A cold voice came from behind lengbuding, followed by her ear. "Say!" "Go on!" "Aren''t you good at arranging people behind their backs? Why don''t you say it now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qing''s face was covered with frost, and there was shyness in the frost and snow. Obviously, Qu Xin''s "dirty" words were heard by her. Qu Xin was very angry. She didn''t dare to be stubborn with Ye Qing, so she looked at Lin Hao innocently. It seemed that Lin Hao had done something wrong to her. Lin Hao shrugged: "don''t look at me. You said it yourself. I didn''t force you." Qu Xin''s eyes became more bitter. Ye Qing said fiercely, "dare to talk nonsense again and tear your mouth." He didn''t exert much force. He squeezed twice symbolically and let go. Qu Xin smiled: "sister Qing is very kind. I know she doesn''t want to hurt me. But seriously, sister Nan is really fierce. In all likelihood, sister Qing can''t compete with her... " You''re so good at it. Fortunately, I know what consequences this will bring, so I ran away. Ye Qing was so angry that she blushed that she didn''t dare to look at Lin Hao. She ran after Lin Hao quickly. Soon, there was a sound of playing and begging for mercy. Lin Hao didn''t see it either, but he could imagine that it should be an incomparably fragrant picture. About ten minutes later, nanhuaqing came. Sky blue jeans, a small white round neck shirt, a pair of white flat canvas shoes, protruding forward and backward, graceful posture With a slight complacency, she turned two circles in front of Lin Hao and said with a smile: "how about looking OK?" Then he said, "it looks a little strange, but it feels strange and beautiful. It seems that the whole person is much younger. In other words, whose clothes are these? Why do I wear them like this in the room I choose? Won''t anyone bother me? " Wear it all, and say this But then again, I can wear it all by myself, and I have to admire women''s talent in wearing clothes. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound, and his eyes fell on the bulging place of the small white shirt, that is, nanhuaqing''s chest. The half ring said, "it''s really fierce..." Obviously, it''s entangled, but even if it''s entangled, it''s still a choppy wave that can''t be covered. Nanhuaqing didn''t quite understand what this meant. He was stunned by the smell. When the reaction came, he looked down, his face turned red, and his apricot eyes stared: "when have you become like those boring men? Still see, see if you believe it or not, and I''ll tell Ruolan later? " What a terrible threat Lin Hao shrugged, sat down and said, "I don''t want to see it. A friend just said you''re very..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Nanhua''s clear Qi and fierce glare. Lin Hao smiled: "well, when I didn''t say anything and it''s still early, do you want to have a drink?" As he spoke, he poured himself a glass. I haven''t seen a goblet or red wine. Nanhuaqing was soon attracted, licked his lips, nodded and said, "have a drink. It looks good." Just drink it at leisure. After a short chat, Ye Qing and Qu Xin ran back. The time was long, and the day dissipated like this. That night, Lin Hao rarely left diehu villa and received nanhuaqing''s master and servant in the food street. The food is roast whole sheep, natural ingredients from winter snow forest, but the technology comes from China on earth! In addition, some flavor snacks and special dishes are also called a lot. After eating, at the strong request of the three women, he followed him to visit the unique fashion shop here. The direct consequence of this is that Lin Hao hears continuous laughter and falling into the water when it is not bright the next morning. When I went to the balcony, I suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. Nanhuaqing, Ye Qing, Qu Xin, and the beautiful little maid lvluo, four people, dressed in sexy bikini, were playing balcony diving early in the morning. "Isn''t it time to swim?" "Don''t you feel cold playing like this early in the morning?" After watching quietly for a while, Lin Hao couldn''t help asking. Ye Qing''s face was slightly red and she subconsciously hid. Nan Huaqing''s master and servants were not much better. After all, they had never been so "exposed" in front of men. Qu Xin was much bolder. Proudly, she held her chest out, raised her eyebrows and said provocatively, "I don''t even know that the swimming pool is constant temperature. Are you sure you''re the master here?" Lin Hao laughed: "OK, you are the master here. You continue!" Then he didn''t look again and sat down alone. There are some wood, stone and jade materials on the table, which are used to pass the time. There are also some extremely precious star chalcedony in the eyes of outsiders, which are placed at will and occasionally used to make some small things. Without any purpose, he took a piece of wood and a knife, and he began to cut. On the other hand, the four women were decisive and relaxed, and soon played happily again. The atmosphere is very good. The two sides do not interfere with each other. Even if there is occasional communication, they just shout a word or two from the air. In this atmosphere, at a certain moment, a powerful trend came to the college from far to near like a comet. Finally, I came to diehu, where the students are most concentrated. Lin Hao kept looking up. He saw a man in the void. He looked particularly powerful against the golden star wings. In addition, he also saw two women, one on the left and the other on the right, frightened and desperate, forcibly held in his arms by the man. One of them was the winter moon snow watcher who secretly came to report yesterday. After thinking about it, he said, "let her go -" It''s not loud, but it should be enough for people to hear clearly. Unfortunately, it''s useless. As if he didn''t hear anything, the man just looked at the constant temperature swimming pool under the balcony, his eyes were red and salivated Chapter 821 "Wow, ha ha, wonderful, wonderful!" "Originally, God only wanted to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to be happy. He didn''t want God to be so kind and give four beautiful things for nothing." "In that case, my God is not polite. Today, my God will play with six beauties and have a total of bliss on earth!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a God. It''s just that this God is really different, just like a hungry ghost in color. As the obscene voice came down from the sky, the butterflies and dogs jumped in the butterfly Lake area. The swimming pool below, listening to the sound, was stared at by the scarlet eyes full of desire. At the moment, Ye Qing, Qu Xin, Nan Huaqing and lvluo could not feel the warmth originally belonging to the pool water. It was as if the whole person had been put into the ice cellar. At the moment, all they could feel was the cold to the bone. "What should I do? Even if I want to die, I don''t want to be ridden to death by such a disgusting guy! " Qu Xin said with a sad face. The word "ride" is very practical. Originally, they all looked white, but now they all looked red. Ye Qing bah: "if you can''t speak, don''t talk. It''s terrible to ride or not!" Nanhuaqing was calm, his face was slightly red and said, "don''t worry, we won''t be that with Lin Hao." Although she didn''t say it so openly, she meant the same thing. First of all, her face was ruddy again. At this time, there were two "bangs" in the air. In the man''s arms, the clothes of the two women turned into pieces. Then, in the sharp and high pitched cry of the two women, two white bodies fell towards the swimming pool like shells. The moment he saw his face, Nanhua Qing frowned, but he still said, "help catch it." It''s actually a little redundant. Ye Qing and Qu Xin found out that the two women were not strong enough to fall. Obviously, the man had pity on them and was not willing to break them. It''s just a little embarrassing. She was hugged by Qu Xin without a ray of light. She also had to bear the baptism of the woman''s strange eyes and restless hands. She was ashamed and angry to death when watching snow in the winter moon. On the other side, although the winter moon frost is much better, Ye Qing doesn''t act as a demon on her, but being naked in front of so many people still makes her uncomfortable. But now is obviously not the time to care about this! "Above is the new flower god. He is a real God. His power is very terrible. According to him, he was originally just a secular gardener. By chance, he was recognized by the God of flowers and became the God of flowers. " "This is my aunt''s winter moon frost. Unfortunately, we were stared at by him and inhaled his spirit of flowers. Now we are sealed with all our strength, just like ordinary people." "But don''t give up hope. Now we have to delay as much as possible. As long as we delay until the arrival of experts from the royal family and major families, there will be a glimmer of vitality." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t mess in the face of danger. After breaking free from Qu Xin''s claws, the snow viewing in the winter moon was a very calm arrangement, which also lifted the man''s low sky clean. Sure enough, he is the God of flowers who controls the power of flowers! But no one thought that before becoming a flower god, the man above was just the most common and lowest gardener in the secular world. Because of this, when he was lucky enough to be recognized by the ten thousand Flower God clothes and become a new generation of Flower God, his mentality expanded sharply like a beggar suddenly becoming a nouveau riche. No more humility! There''s no need to be humble! No more patience! After becoming a new generation of Flower God, the first thing he did was to destroy the old owner and humiliate the eldest lady who once despised him to death. After that, he stopped for a period of time. When he found that he really had the power of God over the world, he completely lost his awe and began to be unscrupulous. He likes to torture women! He especially likes to torture those proud women with noble status! It made him feel revenge. Like drug addiction, he couldn''t stop and became more and more addicted since he had his first time. As a flower god, although his own power has no advantage over other gods, there are basically not many gods'' power that can be compared with him. Even though he did not fully inherit the power belonging to the flower god, it was not difficult to quietly seal the power in the human body and abduct some women. This time, he attacked the Dongyue family. As one of the four imperial families, Dongyue aristocratic family has a congenital desire to be trampled by him. Whether Dongyue congshuang, who has been married and has children, or Dongyue Guanxue, who is not married and is in the mood of love, are rare family members with a long reputation. In addition, the old ancestor of Dongyue aristocratic family, who is a martial god, also participated in the encirclement and pursuit of him a few days ago It is all of these, taken together, it can be said that it is not surprising that there is today''s disaster, whether it is frosting in the winter moon or watching snow in the winter moon. Aside from these deep-seated reasons, it is very appropriate to watch snow in the winter moon in terms of the current situation alone. The cooperation seems to be perfect! She had just finished speaking. She had not made up her mind about how to delay time. Next to her, nanhuaqing''s eyes had collided with the frost of the winter moon, and the fire was fierce. "If it''s you, no wonder it''s so ugly!" Nan Huaqing took the lead. Once she changed her usual gentleness and modesty, she looked very mean at the moment. At this time, I didn''t feel embarrassed. I held my chest up and said coldly, "who am I? It turned out to be a lost dog. Why, Beifeng kingdom can''t get along anymore. Come to the imperial capital to beg for food? It''s all right. Please, as long as you ask me, I can''t reward you for your past love. " After that, he hugged his chest with both hands, looked up and down at Nan Huaqing''s body, and said with a sneer, "say I''m ugly, do you envy, envy and hate? Only those who are not confident in themselves will wrap their bodies tightly for fear of being seen. You are! Otherwise, you''ll take it off. If you have the ability, you''ll take it off completely. See who looks good and who looks bad! " Like a cockfight, tit for tat. Speaking more and more acerbic, I didn''t see the city government. Don''t think it''s acting. In fact, it''s a real enemy who is especially jealous when they meet. After experiencing the great changes in the north wind Kingdom, the two people who had not been dealt with very well became more and more like water and fire. Nan Huaqing was also stunned by his anger. He was very angry and smiled: "I envy, envy and hate? I''m not confident in myself? Joke, I don''t think I dare take it off, right? OK, I''ll take it off for you to see if it''s better than you! " Then he wrapped his hands around his back and really wanted to undress. Lvluo reacted quickly, grabbed it and advised, "madam, don''t be impulsive. There are outsiders here. You can''t take it off." Ye Qing and Qu Xin also reacted and hurriedly stopped. For fear that nanhuaqing will not change his mind, the winter moon frost continues to make sarcastic remarks to stimulate the future. Because of the deep hatred, Nanhua Qinghuan ate this set, so he insisted on getting rid of it. In this way, the angry scolding and exciting generals in the swimming pool are mixed with persuasion. At first, the flower god in the sky also watched with interest, waiting to see Nan Huaqing take off all his clothes. But as time went on, slowly he couldn''t stand it Chapter 822 "Smelly woman, are you still taking it off?" "If you want to take it off, take it off quickly, or don''t waste your God''s time!" The flower god shouted in the air, obviously impatient. The women at the bottom of the speech were shocked, and then they remembered that the so-called God above was originally just a florist who was too small to be small. For a gardener, obviously, he has never seen such a red powder battle. Nan Huaqing is not stupid. Originally, I was really angry and wanted to compete with the winter frost regardless of everything. Now, my reason has returned. "It''s not a matter of not getting rid of it. The problem is to delay time as much as possible and wait for reinforcements to come!" "When necessary, I can''t take off the sacrifice, and let the stupid woman know who is ugly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thoughts flashed in my heart and I soon had an idea. "Take it off. Do you think I can''t take it off?" "I look better than you in clothes, and I look better than you without clothes!" Nanhua said coldly. This is not so much for the frost of the winter moon as for the flower gods in the sky. In fact, the flower god was really itchy. When he heard this, he looked forward to it again. The frost reaction in winter is also very rapid. Knowing that this is a great opportunity to delay the opportunity, he worked harder to stimulate it. At this time, Ye Qing, Qu Xin and others naturally still played their previous roles. They tried their best to stop them while saying the hook words of either not taking off or taking off together. The situation seems very good! For everyone''s tacit cooperation and performance, Dongyue Guanxue secretly praised in her heart. She only felt that the probability of escaping from the tiger''s mouth increased greatly. However, the fact is not what she thought after all! After less than a minute, Nan Huaqing suddenly woke up. "What am I doing here?" "Do I need to delay?" "It''s just a new flower god. Why should I be afraid of him?" "Don''t mention a new God. Even the old gods such as the God of cold dew, who have been famous for a long time, will die if they say they die. Why am I afraid of Lin Hao?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± make me on the spot. This is really smart, but it was mistaken by smart. It was stimulated by the cheap woman in the winter moon. If not, how could her thinking be taken to the ditch? With Lin Hao, she doesn''t need to worry at all. She doesn''t need to be afraid at all! Thinking in her heart, she resolutely closed her mouth and changed her mind. Without warning, the script deviated from the track envisaged by winter moon watching snow and others. Looking up and down at the creamy skin of the winter moon, her eyes deliberately stopped at those sensitive places. Suddenly she smiled and said, "good, good. It doesn''t seem that you have had children. To be honest, you look good without clothes. " A little abnormal. Hearing this, the flower gods in the sky were stunned. When the winter moon watching snow and others didn''t know why, they seemed to be aware of the danger. The winter moon frost protected their arms on their chest, and their eyes were on guard: "nanhuaqing, what do you want to do?" "What don''t you want to do!" Nanhuaqing smiles and is extremely enchanting. Giggling, she looked up at the balcony and shouted, "Lin Hao, come out to see the mermaid!" "Lin Hao?" The winter moon is frosty and dull, and the pupil instantly becomes out of focus. Soon he recovered and screamed, "nanhuaqing, you despicable woman, you can''t humiliate me. Lin Hao, I don''t care if you''re really there. In short, listen carefully. Don''t come out and don''t look at me, or I''ll never spare you! " The mood is very excited. Previously, she was stimulating nanhuaqing. Now, she is deeply stimulated by nanhuaqing. Lin Hao, this is a demon like name! Even if nearly a year has passed and she dreams back at midnight, she is often awakened. She always dreamed of the tragic death of her husband''s father-in-law and Yao''er! She always hears those dead relatives beg her revenge in her dreams! Her hatred for Lin Hao is just like that of nanhuaqing. It is not only inexhaustible, but also increases day by day with the extension of time. It was also because her reaction was too fierce. For a time, both the flower god in the sky and the snow watching in the winter moon in the swimming pool were a little confused. And Lin Hao, he did appear! "I''m out!" "I''ll see you!" "How are you doing?" Looking down at the swimming pool from the balcony, Lin Hao looked calm, but he kept cutting wood in his hand. Quiet! As if he had been in the body fixing technique, the winter moon frost suddenly froze, and soon screamed, and the whole man plunged into the water. In fact, she just wanted to hide her body. She didn''t want this sworn enemy to see her body. But she forgot. In fact, she had her head exposed outside. She forgot even more. Now all her strength is sealed, which is no different from ordinary people. So it''s a tragedy! "Aunt, are you okay?" "Aunt, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Winter moon frost drowned! In a moment of carelessness, she drank a belly of water, which was pulled out of the water by the snow in the winter moon. Then the woman seemed to have lost her soul, only shed tears and didn''t speak. It took a long time to say: "watch the snow, remember, this is Lin Hao. He is not only the great enemy of my aunt, but also the great enemy of my Dongyue family..." He looked sad and angry. After hearing the story, the winter moon watched the snow and was shocked: "what, Lin Hao is the devil? How did this happen? Aunt, did you make a mistake, Lin Hao? " Panic! Inexplicably, a little heartache! Winter moon frost snapped, "winter moon watching snow, shut up. Can you like him like those women?" "I didn''t..." Dongyue watched the snow and was not wronged. Winter moon frost sneered: "no, just watch the snow. Remember, there is a deep hatred between my winter moon aristocratic family and his Lin Hao." The winter moon looked at the snow and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything after all. Looking up, she looked at Lin Hao with silent inquiry in her eyes. Lin Hao looked calm and said faintly, "it seems that the winter moon covered the sky and didn''t listen to my advice. Otherwise, you should have known these things long ago." He was reminded that the winter moon covered the sky and asked him to go home and ask if he could afford to offend him. Now it seems that the winter moon covering the sky is not serious. The winter moon looked at the snow with a dim vision and smiled reluctantly, but it looked inexplicably bitter. At this time, the winter moon frost has put everything down! Her long hair was wet and close to her waist and hips, as if she didn''t care to be seen. She came up from the swimming pool and showed her white body in front of people. He looked at Lin Hao with cynicism and hatred, took a deep breath, and soon transferred to the new flower god full of greed and desire Chapter 823 "God, if you can help the little girl kill this man surnamed Lin in order to avenge her deep blood, then the little girl vowed that from now on, both the body and the soul will be yours, at your discretion..." It can be seen that he hates his bones. In front of Lin Hao, in front of Dongyue Guanxue and others, she knelt down directly on the shore and nodded her head to the ground. "Aunt..." The winter moon is in a hurry to watch the snow, but I don''t know how to stop it. Nanhuaqing sneered: "the winter moon is frosting. Do you know what you are like now, like a bitch waiting to be bred with her butt pouted. I don''t know what you''re doing is meaningless except practicing yourself. No one can help you take revenge, and neither can the gods. " The words are slightly vicious. How much she hates Lin Hao, how much she hates winter frost. If the winter moon frost had not encouraged the winter moon aristocratic family to make waves behind it, perhaps the Beifeng kingdom would still change, but she would never become a lonely family. Unlike her, Ye Qing and Qu Xin don''t know much about Lin Hao''s strength. They are not in the mood to tangle with this past. They are very anxious at the moment. They just hope Lin Hao can get out of the sight of the flower god at the moment. It''s just that it''s no use being urgent at this time! Although it was disgusting to beg for mercy in the heart of the winter moon, and although she was unwilling to commit herself to a bright god, she was actually a humble gardener, it seemed that these were nothing compared to the painful and hearty revenge. In fact, her identity and her beauty are destined that her humble begging will greatly satisfy the distorted heart of the flower god above. The flower god laughed: "since you are so pious, the God will meet your wishes. A mere mortal, my God will kill him now. As for you, ha ha ha, as some people say, raise your ass high and wait to be a bitch... " Nothing can be more refreshing. From a humble gardener who can be beaten and scolded by others, to the Pearl of the aristocratic family kneeling naked this winter, I have to say that he has completed the counter attack of fate and reached the peak of his life. The winter moon can''t stand the frost! Flower God''s vulgar words are so unbearable that she has no joy of the revenge in her heart, but is humiliated to tears. At this time, the flower god has turned his eyes to Lin Hao. ignore! Despise! As if looking at a mole ant, the flower god''s eyes at the moment have long lost the madness and desire. The flower god at the moment shows his majesty as a god incisively and vividly. Lin Hao didn''t look at him. After cutting for so long, he was finally about to finish. At this time, he found that he had accidentally cut into a wooden knife. "Wooden knife, just wooden knife!" "It should be enough to kill a defective God!" Thinking in my heart, the action under my hand speeds up secretly. When the flower god was ready to open his mouth to further show his supreme authority as a God, a large number of huge breath came to diehu. Finally! Although he came a little late, he could see the powerful emperor capital martial god standing in the air, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when watching snow in the winter moon. Too late to think too much, she quickly put on a dress for herself. After she came out of the water, she hurriedly put on clothes for the winter frost. At this time, the four of Ye Qing also went ashore. Each of them wore a wide cloak to cover the perfect curve outlined by the bikini. When he saw the winter moon and frost, he stubbornly refused to give up and frowned. Nanhuaqing still walked over. "Stupid -" Two words later, a hand knife, the winter moon frost instantly fainted. Seeing the winter moon watching snow, Nanhua said quietly, "don''t look at me. She just fainted. It won''t take long to wake up." The winter moon looked at the snow and said subconsciously, "thank you!" Nanhua smiled coldly: "don''t thank me. I hope to see her unlucky than anyone. If I do it again, I may kill her directly..." Then he walked barefoot into the room. Winter moon watching snow is still in a daze. Ye Qing came over: "go to the house first. I hope it will be fine today." He helped the winter moon watch the snow and transfer the winter moon frost indoors. At this time, no one cares about them, because the attention of the flower god has shifted to those late imperial martial gods. In the sky, he was not afraid. The flower God said calmly, "come and die again. I don''t think the lesson given last time is enough?" There was a similar battle a few days ago, and there were not many enemies at that time. As a result, although he successfully broke through and seriously injured several of the martial gods, he didn''t get well and was seriously injured. Nevertheless, this time he was not very worried. The martial gods who were wounded last time are not among the martial gods who appear at the moment, and his injury has been healed by the mysterious flower method. Not only that, after an injury, his control of the power of the flower god reached a new height and his strength increased greatly. In this way, unless he doesn''t fight, he is confident that he will kill all these people here after paying a certain price. In contrast, the martial gods who hurried around were not so calm. An old martial god with a green robe and a white beard and a dignified face took the lead in scolding: "you make trouble again and again. Do you really think there is no one in our winter snow empire?" After that, another martial god said: "since you are a God, you should know that even a God can''t do whatever you want. I advise you, you''d better not resist and follow us to the temple to plead guilty. Otherwise, if you disturb the LORD God, you will be a God, and you will be doomed. " Although his strength is not as good as his, he is not much afraid. To put it bluntly, the flower god is just an ordinary God, not as noble as the LORD God. And an ordinary God came to the emperor''s capital and other places under the protection of the LORD God. It never came to a good end. Although it is not clear why there is no movement in the temple at present, it is certain that the majesty of the LORD God cannot be offended, and all this will be settled sooner or later. After these two people, several martial gods spoke again and again. Unfortunately, all this seems useless! From a humble gardener to heaven, in the consciousness of the flower god, the gods will never compromise with mortals. He did not know the difference between gods and gods. He took it for granted that since he was also a God, he had absolutely no reason to be afraid of other gods and bow to other gods. Because of this, the peace talks broke down quickly, and when both sides refused to compromise, everything still had to speak with their fists. Knowing the power of the real gods, I didn''t dare to let the flower God take the first shot. At the first time, the martial gods put star clothes in their hands. One martial god is enough to suppress a space. The seven or eight martial gods add up, and the overwhelming power really makes the crowd unable to lift their heads, the wind can''t blow out, and the water can''t wrinkle. On the balcony, Lin Hao frowned: "can you play in another place?" Nothing. No one paid any attention. In the face of all the martial gods, the flower god looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. For a moment, the sky and the earth were full of colorful flowers, as if it were raining petals, full of petal virtual shadows. With the appearance of this vision, a golden star dress decorated with flowers appeared on him. It looked very amazing and dignified. Lin Hao frowned deeper: "again, fight in another place!" Still in vain. No matter the martial god or the flower god, they all ignored his "mole ant". Seeing that the battle was about to start, he had to raise the wooden knife he had just cut in his hand in order to avoid destroying everything in diehu Chapter 824 A wooden knife is raised casually without any action. It naturally has the domineering edge of killing all living beings in the world. In the sky, the martial gods who are preparing to launch an attack are all covered with sweat and hair, and their backs are cold! In their encirclement, as a direct face to the existence of the Lingtian front, Huashen''s hair stood up and his face was very white. Don''t laugh at this time. He can''t even cry. He can''t even breathe. Under Lin Hao''s balcony and in the living room on the first floor of the villa, although you can''t directly feel Lin Hao''s actions, through the transparent crystal floor to ceiling window, Ye Qing and others still clearly feel an inexplicable towering, but also feel a tension from the martial gods and flower gods. At this moment, time is solidified. At this point in time, different people, in different places, have different moods. At one moment, Nanhua Qing said with a smile, "do you want to go to the balcony on the second floor? That''s a wonderful thing you can''t think of in your life!" Although I didn''t understand what this meant, all the girls moved one after another. Therefore, after the comatose winter moon frost was settled on the sofa, several women ran to the second floor. I didn''t dare to go out, because I didn''t want to be stared at by the new flower god again. Nevertheless, from the outside of the room, everything on the balcony and everything in the sky is very clear and panoramic. The first scene they came to see was the way Lin Hao raised his knife! A wooden knife, which is easily cut and played, has no extraordinary weight and can''t see any edge. However, it seems that it has the weight of mountains and the capacity of rivers and seas in his hand. Holding such a knife, when the first ray of dawn in the morning came from the horizon and enveloped him, his back looked majestic, just like the unparalleled God of war standing on the top of ten thousand feet. It is precisely because of this great appearance that everything else looks inferior. At this moment, a number of well-known and respected military gods, the imperial capital, were completely reduced to a foil, which seemed dispensable. The unbridled Flower God looks like a clown at the moment. Nanhua qingxinxu agitation! I haven''t seen such a scene for a long time. Today, the scene of Lin Hao''s killing God and canonization of God is still fresh in my mind. I originally thought that such epic scenes would die without regret if they could be seen once in my life. I never thought that heaven had so much love. Today, she will witness such a legendary scene with her own eyes. Because of this agitation, at this moment, her eyes were hot, her face was crimson, and her whole body was shaking uncontrollably. Ye Qing and Qu Xin are not calm at the moment. "What is he going to do?" "Does he want to kill God with a wooden knife?" "What a strange feeling. It''s clearly a wooden knife, but it seems that even heaven and earth can be cut off!" "Knife, so he can use a knife!" "It''s so hot. I feel that the whole person is burning up and the blood is boiling!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inner thoughts one after another. At this time, even they don''t know what they are thinking at this moment and what they want to think at the next moment. They were only impacted by the divine figure that day. They were only inspired by the invisible overbearing sword. At this moment, they were hot and blood boiling. Watching snow in the winter moon is quite restless. Of all the women at the moment, her mood is the most complicated. On the one hand, she has the same intuitive feeling as Ye Qing and Qu Xin. On the other hand, she also has a headache for the holiday between Dongyue aristocratic family and Lin Hao. In addition, there was a deep curiosity in her heart. Originally she thought she knew Lin Hao very well, but now it turns out that she never knew the real him. This man is stronger than expected and deeper than expected. It was these completely different feelings and thoughts that Lin Hao suddenly moved. A wooden knife, empty stroke in the air! The seemingly simple and non threatening action is like the repetition of heaven and earth, which makes people inexplicably shocked and unable to move their eyes. It was just like this. It was as if death was coming. The martial gods of several imperial capitals looked dignified and like a great enemy. There was no time to talk. Just listen to the "whoosh whoosh", the wind howled, then white, red and blue, all kinds of stars burst and flashed, and several martial gods flew back thousands of kilometers. The flower god is still in place! His face was particularly frightened, and beaded sweat rolled down his forehead like rain. "Who?" "Who is it?" "I don''t want to die yet. I haven''t lived enough. Spare me, spare me!" "I promise to leave the imperial capital immediately. I promise I will never do anything wrong in the future. I can also swear allegiance to you and always obey your orders. Please forgive me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Want to live. I don''t want to die. The lowliness of the past makes the flower god know nothing about glory and integrity. Therefore, when he found that he had been firmly locked and imprisoned and couldn''t move, when he found that there was a killing intention of Lingtian at any time and could kill him like a pig and dog, he began to beg for mercy. Stunned! So this is God! It turns out that gods, like people, are afraid of death and can be killed! But who can force a God to such a point? Even the gods are forced to beg for mercy in pain. How terrible will his strength be? It''s scary inside. If you don''t think about it, the more you think about it, the more terrible it becomes. The flower god''s voice was very open, and his words and deeds at this time also fell into the eyes of many people. At this moment, in the area of diehu villa and the whole diehu area outside diehu villa, countless people watched and listened, trembling and shaking inexplicably. In this inexplicable shock, the empty stroke soon showed its real power. Providence is like a knife! In the sight, it seemed as if a gap had been opened. In the originally empty void, a long and bright knife more than ten feet long suddenly appeared. The long knife cuts horizontally. Where it passes, all sentient beings retreat, time and space are broken, and everything turns into nothingness. This is an indescribable knife! This is a knife that makes people feel dead at a glance! This knife makes people feel the boundless providence! This knife makes people understand that God''s will is like a knife and all sentient beings are like dogs! Terrible! In the unparalleled horror of a pair of eyes and the tumbling of hearts, the painful cry of the flower god for mercy suddenly stopped. The flower God died! The sudden blade of Xing Tian directly cut him across the waist. At this point, a generation of flower gods will eventually turn into the dust of history! Lin Hao put down the wooden knife and photographed the void. Within a moment, the ten thousand Flower God clothes, as a symbol of the flower god, appeared in his hand. Nothing else! The flower god''s weak flesh and humble soul are of no use to him. Looking at this scene, the room behind me was quiet. In addition to Nanhua''s clear heat and tears in his eyes, he kept mumbling "I know" and "I know", others basically belong to the state of stupidity. Those martial gods who are high in the sky are the same. They look at Lin Hao like ghosts and gods. In addition, everywhere a pair of eyes fell on the place where the flower god disappeared and on the place where the blade of Xingtian cut off, shocked and awed. Lin Hao ignored these. He threw aside the gold box containing the ten thousand Flower God''s clothes and said calmly, "if you want to fight, find another place. Don''t make trouble in diehu. Get out -" Chapter 825 Cut the gods with a knife! One word to retreat all martial gods! In this vast world, there are few people who dare to speak ill of many martial gods and lightly say the word "roll". And just because of this word "roll", many martial gods can be spared by birds and animals in an instant in case of amnesty. Lin Hao is such an existence! In a word of understatement, add the word "roll" by the way. In an instant, those old monsters at the martial god level scattered birds and animals, and scattered them all quickly. Seeing this scene, Ye Qing, Qu Xin and others were all dumbfounded, including the servants and maidservants of diehu villa, and a large number of students and tutors outside the villa. The vast majority of people don''t know who cut the God with a knife and said to retreat from the four directions, but this does not hinder their reverie and worship, let alone their shock and awe. Lin Hao ignored these. Kill what should be killed, take what should be taken, and drive away what should be driven away. For him, the next is a clean and leisurely time. Homeopathic, he sat down in a nearby chair and waved to the women not far behind him. After a long time, the beauties, large and small, gathered around. "Why are you looking at me like that? I have flowers on my face?" Lin Hao felt strange when he looked at him. Pooh¡ª¡ª Nanhuaqing smiled and sat down and said, "I told you not to worry. No one hurt us with him. But you have to believe it. How about you believe it now?" The eyes are joking and the words are slightly teasing. That''s it. The silence broke in an instant. Qu Xin''s bright eyes flickered and asked, "Lin Hao, how powerful are you?" Lin Hao thought and said seriously, "invincible in the world!" This is not boasting. In this world, he is indeed invincible. Although she already knew that he was powerful, Qu Xin always sniffed at such big talk. With a white look, she despised and said, "I don''t believe you." After that, he smiled again. With courage, he pinched Lin Hao''s nose and said with a smile: "good job, but don''t be proud. I believe you will be invincible one day." Boo¡ª¡ª Give a kiss in public, mouth to mouth. It seems that Lin Hao didn''t expect such benefits. Lin Hao was a little confused. Qu Xin was a little shy at first. Just looking at his eyes, he was proud again and smiled out of breath. Ye Qing looked at her angrily and ignored her. Instead, he asked nanhuaqing, "sister Nan, you seem to know Lin Hao''s past affairs very well. Can you tell us?" Nanhua Qingzheng was about to open his mouth. Suddenly Lin Hao said, "I have something to say privately. Now there is a ten thousand Flower God clothes here. Who wants it?" God will be sealed again! Worried that Ye Qing and others don''t understand what this means, Nan Huaqing explained: "if you have divine clothes, get the recognition of divine clothes, and finally understand and inherit all the power of divine clothes, you can become a truly supreme God." Become a true God Hiss! Take a breath. Rao Shi has profound knowledge in this aspect. When he heard this, he still felt a little messy and couldn''t think at all. Not to mention Ye Qing and Qu Xin. With their status, they can''t get access to such high-level secrets at all. In this way, they have to be scared to death. Returning to her senses, Ye Qing asked with a complicated face, "don''t you really think about such a precious opportunity?" The implication is that it''s better not to give such precious things to people. It''s true to use them by yourself. Lin Hao disagreed, shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to consider. It may be precious to you, but in my eyes, it''s just so. " Then he said, "I don''t care who you want, one thing must be stated in advance, that is, whenever I need it, you must bring the ten thousand flower divine clothes for me to study." All that should be said has been said. Lin Hao is ready to leave. During the winter moon snow watching period, Ai Ai stopped him and asked with a red face, "Lin Hao, do you mean that I can also get the qualification to compete for the ten thousand flower divine clothes?" The motive is impure! Are you trying to rob something? Seeing each other, Ye Qing and Qu Xin quickly became alert. Lin Hao didn''t want to blend in with the next thing. He nodded and said, "yes, all of you here, including lvluo, are qualified." As soon as the voice fell, lvluo burst into tears, knelt down on the spot and said excitedly, "thank you for your love. Adults can look up to lvluo and don''t take lvluo as their servant. Lvluo is already satisfied and doesn''t dare to expect more... " It''s no problem, but it''s not very good in front of the master Nan Huaqing. And when she reacts, she says everything she can and can''t. Fortunately, Nan Huaqing is not a fussy person. After hearing this, he just pretended to be angry and said, "it means that he treats you well, he thinks highly of you, and the palace treats you badly and despises you, doesn''t it?" Then he gave Lin Hao another white look: "asshole, what do you have in mind? If you like it, just say it. Tonight, the palace will order her to warm your bed. " Lin Hao has rough skin and thick flesh. He is basically immune to these words. The green rose was tender and red on the spot. Fortunately, she also knew it was a joke. Soon she said in a straight face, "thank you for your love, but the maid still decided to give up. God is good, but it is not what the slave and maid really want. Maybe before today, if there was such an opportunity, the maid would not give up, but today''s encounter with the God of flowers made the maid understand that it is not a good thing to ascend to the sky step by step. The maidservant felt that there was the power of the gods in the air, but there was no soul and state of mind of the gods. Eventually, like the flower god, she would destroy herself. " Very thoughtful. In today''s affairs, although she doesn''t have much drama, she doesn''t lose several others in perception. Then she pleaded guilty and left. Then Nan Huaqing stood up and said with a smile, "I won''t participate either. For me, in fact, you are all younger generation. It''s not like elders to rob things with younger generation. Besides, I have no interest and ambition in martial arts. The most important thing is that I really can''t take it anymore. " What elders and younger generation are all excuses. The real meaning is that north wind Ruolan has obtained the North Wind God clothes here in Lin Hao and become a new generation of North Wind God. This is already a great favor. No matter what, she can''t ask for more. Whether Lin Hao agreed or not, he followed Lu Luo''s footsteps. There are three people left, Ye Qing, Qu Xin, and winter moon watching snow. Just when everyone thought that the winter moon watching snow would compete, the winter moon watching snow suddenly smiled and said, "I''ll be very happy if you give me this qualification. Although I want it very much, I know that I am not qualified to obtain this ten thousand flower divine clothes. " Very free and easy. I don''t know what to think of. Then I blushed and said, "Lin Hao, thank you very much. Otherwise, even if several martial gods in the imperial capital come forward, my aunt and I will be in a very difficult situation." Then he left quickly. Lin Hao didn''t know why she blushed. Suddenly, Ye Qing smiled and said, "fool, you''ve seen all your innocent body. Which daughter doesn''t blush?" Gone, too. No greeting, no excuse. Knowing that she is letting Qu Xin feel moved and helpless Chapter 826 Many people have seen the scene of the new flower god being cut off by a knife over diehu lake, but there are different opinions on who did it. In this matter, several martial god families in the imperial capital kept silent one after another. In the college, several highly respected and powerful presidents also kept a secret. In this way, on a large level, Lin Hao''s strength is still covered up, because no one knows or believes that the terrible move came from him, except for the strong martial gods and several people such as Ye Qing. Return to diehu villa. With the withdrawal of several people in the south of the snow in the winter moon view and the humility of Ye Qing, Qu Xin finally became a new generation of Flower God. It''s probably because she saw the tragic experience of her predecessor, or maybe her nature is much better, and her state of mind is not bad. She was the same as before. First, she didn''t feel how great she was, and second, she didn''t look above the top and defiant. Just after she was recognized as a new generation of flower gods by Wanhua Shenyi, Lin Hao took her into the secret room. God''s clothes carry the most intuitive and ultimate laws of heaven and earth. After working hard for so long, at his current level, he can carry out enlightenment research in this regard. Once all the rules of this level are understood, it will not be too far away from his ultimate goal, the realm of creation and the crystal of stars. This is also good news for Qu Xin. After all, it''s too difficult for her to really understand and control the power of the flower god with her own ability. In this case, it''s very helpful for her to quickly grasp the power of the flower god to follow Lin Hao and see him analyze the essence of the power of the flower god. While they were working hard in the secret room, when the afternoon was approaching dusk, the winter moon frost woke up in a room on the second floor. Shortly after that, she was escorted by Dongyue aristocratic family guards who were ordered to wait outside the villa. She returned to Dongyue aristocratic family together with Dongyue Guanxue. As soon as they arrived, they had no time to go back to their room and clean up. They were invited to the family assembly hall together. "What, want me to give up revenge?" "No way, no way!" "My husband died in his hand, my father-in-law died in his hand, and Yunxiang died in his hand. How can I let go, and how dare I let go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± absolutely unexpected. The first time she returned to the family, she was not comforted, but asked her to give up the order of revenge. At this moment, the frost of the winter moon felt that the whole world had collapsed. The unspeakable despair and sadness made her feel that everything had turned gray. She doesn''t want to accept all this! She still implored stubbornly, hoping that her father, uncles and elders, and the people present would take back their orders! But it''s no use at all. If you don''t know Lin Hao''s strength, since you already know that it''s only a winter family, how can you dare to be the enemy? Indeed, the winter moon frost was once favored by the family. Even if she came back from the north wind kingdom later, the family gave her the same preferential treatment. But there is a bottom line! For the giant Dongyue aristocratic family, family interests have always been paramount. Compared with the interests and reproduction of the family, personal honor and disgrace are nothing at all. It is because I deeply understand all this. At the moment, although the winter moon watching snow is full of sympathy for the winter moon frosting, the aunt has nothing to say. As a father, I can''t bear to complain about my daughter''s frosting in winter. However, as the head of the family and the helmsman of the whole winter moon family, he must rationally eliminate this trace of compassion. After interrupting Dongyue''s words, he casually dropped a volume of secret report and said in a deep voice: "if you still insist on revenge and drag the whole Dongyue aristocratic family to be buried after reading the information just spent a lot of money, then from now on, you will no longer pretend to be the daughter of Dongyue aristocratic family. My Dongyue aristocratic family doesn''t have such an insignificant daughter!" This is a rich family. Outsiders only see its brilliance, but they can never understand its cold and heartless. Winter moon frost is not a fool. From such a family, she knew from an early age that personal honor and disgrace are nothing compared to family interests. In the past, she agreed with this very much, but when all this really happened to her, she felt so bitter and difficult to accept. "Father, you can''t do this. I don''t know how terrible Lin Hao is, but Yunxiang is not only your daughter''s son, but also your own grandson." "Your grandson was killed by him. Do you really want to watch and let Yunxiang die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The winter frost is still holding on. She didn''t pick up the secret report, and she didn''t want to see the contents, because she knew that if she did, she was likely to lose the last trace of courage to revenge, and her dead relatives would die in vain. Winter moon Liancheng looked serious and said calmly, "don''t say more. It''s not only the meaning of being a father, but also the will of the whole family. As a father, you understand the pain of losing your son, but as a member of the winter moon family, you should understand that safeguarding the interests of the family is your most important responsibility. As for your son, you have Yunfei. If you think it''s not enough, you can choose young talents and start a family. You can have as many children as you want. In short, forget the hatred and the Changfeng family. The Dongyue aristocratic family never lacks a grandson. As long as the family can last for generations, let alone grandsons, they are their own grandsons, which can be abandoned. " Rich families have no family! When it comes to this, the last bit of fig leaf has been torn off, and the winter moon frost is completely desperate. The winter moon didn''t even look at her. She said to the winter moon watching snow: "watching snow, your aunt can''t see the situation now. Now you pick up the secret newspaper and read it to her, so that she can understand why the family made such a decision." ¡­¡­ It was a rough night. For the imperial royal family and many martial god families, the gods are not so far away. However, the existence of a statue that can easily kill gods in a moment of thought still makes people feel on pins and needles and can''t sleep. At the meeting hall of Dongyue aristocratic family, through the secret report, Dongyue Guanxue knew for the first time that it was not the first time for Lin Hao to kill God. It was also because he learned what had happened after he left that day that the winter frost became more desperate. She can''t see the hope of revenge! Originally, she hoped for the winter moon family. Originally, she expected her eldest son changfengfei. Even she didn''t hesitate to feed the tiger and want the flower god to kill Lin Hao for her revenge. However, in the face of the existence of easily killing God again and again, she found that everything was so ridiculous! At this time, she knew that the family''s decision was right! Such a terrible murderous God, even with the support of the winter snow temple, the winter moon aristocratic family can''t provoke it! Being understandable is one thing, and whether you can accept it is another. What she doesn''t know is that for her, the real nightmare has just begun Chapter 827 Like the winter moon aristocratic family, many families in the imperial capital discussed late that night. Even in the Imperial Palace, his majesty summoned his confidants and ministers to stay awake all night. By dawn the next day, many decisions were made at the same time. The royal family gave a treasure and urgently selected Yunying, the unmarried princess in the palace, and secretly sent her to the winter snow college. The same is true of the great martial god families in the imperial capital. On the one hand, they are heavy treasures and on the other hand, they are school-age clan women. After a certain degree of concealment, they are quietly sent to Dongxue college. For ordinary people and even ordinary nobles, these actions are very secret and not easy to be noticed. However, for the Big Mac entrenched for generations such as Dongyue aristocratic family, all this is as clear as fire, and there is no secret at all. Therefore, I didn''t intend to do so much. When the news came, the Dongyue aristocratic family had to make the same response quickly. And because there was a festival, and because the old ancestor of the family''s martial god is still seriously injured, this gift is especially important in order to avoid any loss. In addition to being as valuable as the royal family, the beauty prepared two. One is watching snow in winter! One is the winter moon frost! No one knows what kind of purpose this is for. Perhaps it is simply to win over, or maybe it is sent to be disposed of, so as to eliminate the past festivals and hatred. But no matter what kind of purpose, it is an unacceptable shame for the winter moon frost. Kill the family and avenge Weixue! The bones of relatives are not cold! But in such a humiliating way, she went to the sworn enemy and let him bully and insult. For her, it was worse than death! What''s more painful is that she clearly doesn''t want to bear such humiliation. She clearly prefers to die, but she has to choose to bear all this with the rise and fall of the family. In contrast, watching snow in winter is much calmer. It was her duty to devote herself to the interests of the family at any time, and she never wanted to violate it. Most importantly, she doesn''t reject that man at all. At the moment when beauty and wealth were sent to diehu villa, the royal family and the major martial god families were also looking anxiously for a response. It''s actually very simple. As long as you accept them all, it first shows that there is no hostility. Secondly, you can make a good relationship and have more contact in the future. If you don''t accept it, you won''t be able to eat, sleep or sleep. After all, the terror that a person can kill God is around, but you don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. No one can take it calmly. The final result of the matter was beyond everyone''s expectation, but it was also a great relief. Collect all the treasures and belongings sent! As for those beautiful women with big and small rings, fat Yan and thin, they greeted them well, had a meal, and then returned them all! This matter was handled by nanhuaqing, and there were two signals released. First, diehu villa is not hostile to anyone, so there is no need to worry. Second, the owner of diehu villa is not good at beauty, and has no intention to have further relationship with any individual or force, so don''t disturb him in the future. That''s probably the case. Although I didn''t ask Lin Hao what he meant, it actually suits Lin Hao''s heart. However, there was something unexpected, that is, the Dongyue aristocratic family was not satisfied with this practice because they were worried that Lin Hao had a grudge. In order to completely eliminate the hidden dangers, the returned winter moon frost and winter moon snow watchers were sent back again without even entering the door of the winter moon aristocratic family. For the snow viewing in winter, it''s just something that makes people cry and laugh. For the winter moon frost, this is not only a second humiliation, but also the last glimmer of hope between hell and heaven. Since then, her life has been completely dark and no light. In addition, the winter moon, which had just recovered, was also sent to the hospital. Poor guy, last time, Mo Tong broke his leg, but this time, his father, the head of Dongyue family, Dongyue Liancheng, broke it himself. Interestingly, the pain was a little painful, but he was not unhappy at all. The reason is very simple. He broke his leg not for anything else, just to save him. Of course, the truth is that you suffered in vain. Because he can''t see Lin Hao at all, and it''s impossible for Lin Hao to see the same kind of little mole ants as him. When the three came to diehu villa again, nanhuaqing still appeared. The winter moon covered the sky and couldn''t even enter the gate. When he was miserable and was carried out from the carriage on a stretcher, nanhuaqing waved him away without looking at him. This can hide the winter moon from the sky! He had no idea at all and ignored the meaning of watching snow in winter. For fear that Nan Huaqing would change his mind at the next moment, he hurriedly ordered his servants to drive away. I don''t know what to say when watching snow in winter. Although there was no resistance in her heart, she could her pride. At the moment, she felt more or less embarrassed. The winter moon can''t stand the frost. Even though she rejected this matter in her heart, and even though she could not accept the fact that she would become Lin Hao''s forbidden house from now on, she was unwilling to continue to be humiliated. She doesn''t want to be driven away again! Because she doesn''t want to be sent back as an animal for the third time! It''s so simple, such humiliation, never need more, one time is enough. Therefore, when Nan Huaqing refused face to face, she felt the knife in her sleeve across her neck. "Nanhuaqing, don''t pretend!" "What are you? Why are you the Lord here?" "Where is Lin Haoren? You let him out. I don''t want to be humiliated by him anymore, and I firmly don''t believe he will be indifferent to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he is still very confident in his beauty and figure. In the final analysis, she still doesn''t want to be a thorough joke. Nanhuaqing''s eyes were sarcastic and were about to be sarcastic. Suddenly, the winter moon sighed at the snow: "aunt Nan, let''s go in! I know there is an indelible hatred between you and your aunt, but we won''t go today anyway. I won''t really ask for anything. Even if we only stay in diehu villa for a day or two. If aunt Nan insists, let Lin Hao out there. Anyway, I''ll be friends with him... " Speak soft with hard, but in fact it is a helpless move. She knew very well that if she was returned again, the family would be disgraced, the family would be terrified, and several outside families thought Lin Hao was hostile to the Dongyue family. She and her aunt will definitely be sent back again if it comes to that, and the family is likely to be isolated. Nan Huaqing is not a woman who doesn''t understand anything. As soon as he listens to this, he understands the meaning. She is annoyed that the frost of the winter moon is true, but she has not implicated this hatred in the snow watching of the winter moon. Moreover, she is indeed not the master here, and she is really not qualified to be the master of Lin Hao. Finally, she chose to give in, and then she successfully settled in diehu villa Chapter 828 Diehu mountain villa has been very busy recently. The arrival of the winter frost has inspired the infinite fighting spirit of nanhuaqing, and the existence of nanhuaqing seems to make the winter frost find the meaning to stay. In this way, during the days when Lin Hao and Qu Xin devoted themselves to seclusion, the villa became a Taoist arena for the two women to fight. Every day, chickens fly and dogs jump from morning to night. So the days passed for six days. Early that morning, Lin Hao quietly opened his eyes in the secret room. As if her heart had a soul, Qu Xin opened her eyes at the same time. At this moment, her eyes are particularly deep. If you look carefully, you can find a large sea of flowers in full bloom in the depths of her pupils. Lin Hao asked calmly, "do you understand?" Qu Xin smiled, and the bright color seemed to brighten the darkroom at this moment. "I understand a little, but I don''t quite understand." "Anyway, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might still be an ordinary Qu Xin. I wouldn''t be the flower god now." After thinking about it, he said, "I''m going to leave for a period of time to find the power that really belongs to the flower god. Do you have anything to say?" Lin Hao was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, all the way..." A word "wind" was not exported. Suddenly, the fragrance blew on his face, and two soft lips sealed him. Immediately after, the whole person was knocked down! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than ten minutes later, Qu Xin sat up straight with satisfaction. There was a proud smile between her eyebrows and a bright saliva like silver silk hanging from the corners of her lips. She blinked and said, "how do you feel? Do you feel very comfortable? I tell you, this is my sister''s first kiss! " Lin Hao suddenly understood, disapproved and said, "no wonder it''s like a dog biting." In a word, Qu Xin blushed instantly. She stared angrily for a long time. At one moment, she suddenly smiled again: "the dog is the dog. It specially bites you." Giggling, the atmosphere is relaxed and natural, without the slightest embarrassment and embarrassment. Shortly after that, they got up and left the secret room. As soon as they got to the ground, they heard someone arguing. Rao is always bold and unabashed. Listening to those vulgar words, Qu Xin soon blushed. Stopped, she looked at Lin Hao and asked, "Lin Hao, do you think women are like this after they get married?" It is natural that those who are fighting are nanhuaqing and the frost of the winter moon. She doesn''t know about the winter moon frost, and even she doesn''t know why this woman is still in the villa, but she knows more or less in nanhuaqing. In her eyes, Nan Huaqing is a very dignified and elegant woman, with maturity in gentleness and softness in tranquility. Because of this, she couldn''t connect Nan Huaqing with a woman who swears like a woman not far away. Lin Hao didn''t feel strange. Hearing the speech, he said calmly: "people are very complex. What you see is not necessarily true, let alone comprehensive." Qu Xin nodded thoughtfully and suddenly narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "it means you also have a passionate side?" The span of thinking is a little big. People can''t keep up for a while. Neither did Lin Hao. Ignoring this, he went straight forward and said calmly, "enough noise?" Nanhuaqing stopped talking at once, "hum" and turned his head to one side. The frost of the winter moon was filled with new hatred and old hatred. He sneered and said, "Lin Hao, you are out. Come on, what are you going to do with us, one by one, or just sleep together? " Words and expressions are full of ridicule. Lin Hao was silent. Winter moon condensate sneered: "don''t pretend, just say what you think. Anyway, we can''t resist for the sake of the family. You are so powerful that even the gods are not your opponent. Even if you let me strip off now and become a cheap bitch, I can only do it obediently, can''t I? " The hatred was directly transferred to Lin Hao. It was these words that revealed the deep hatred in her heart. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously and asked, "Why are you still here?" The winter moon sneered and disdained to answer. Nan Huaqing didn''t answer seriously, but fell into the well and said, "Lin Hao, you''re just in time. Hurry up and teach this cheap woman a lesson. It''s best to strip naked and let her know in public, otherwise she''s afraid she''ll turn the sky..." The more you say it, the more you say it. Listen, Qu Xin blushed like a monkey''s ass, but she wanted to laugh. Hearing the news, lvluo quickly pulled Nan Huaqing away and advised him, "madam, stop talking. We are all Huanghua girls, and Lin Hao is also here. Can you think about our feelings? " "What''s wrong with the yellow flower girl? Do you want to be a yellow flower girl all your life? As for Lin Hao, what do I look like? He hasn''t seen it. Am I afraid he''ll go after hearing these words? " Nan Huaqing is very tough and doesn''t agree with lvluo''s statement. However, having said that, she shut up and quietly became a dignified and gentle queen. At this time, the winter moon watching snow will also persuade the winter moon frost with a face of tears. When she came to Lin Hao, she bowed slightly. Her face Hao Ran said, "sorry, aunt is a little excited. Let you see a joke." Then he explained, "it''s not our intention to come here, it''s the arrangement of the family. You are so powerful and your ancestors are still seriously injured. The family is worried that you will be hostile to our Dongyue family because of past events, and that some people will take the opportunity to throw stones at our Dongyue family, so they sent me and my aunt. " Speaking of this, I suddenly stopped. I haven''t heard a word for a long time. After hesitating for a long time, she made up her mind and said with a red face, "so what my aunt said is actually right. We are the meat on the chopping board now. No matter what you want or how you plan to deal with us, we will not resist and are not qualified to resist. It''s just that I hope you can, for the sake of your friends, stop hating the winter moon family and don''t hurt your aunt''s life. " For a proud woman with a higher heart than heaven, it undoubtedly takes courage to say these words. In these words, many words are not so simple on the surface, more or less with taboo peach. These are the words. After that, the winter moon view of snow directly takes off the gauze clothes on the body, revealing the beautiful white body, the skin of jade light surpassing snow, and the attractive scenery of the infinite scenery in the dangerous peak at the green belly pocket package, which makes people covet and amaze the morning light. At this time, he seemed to have accepted his fate. The winter moon frosted, his eyes were empty, and he took off his clothes. I have to say, this is really a beauty! Because people in this world generally live longer, because she actually has the cultivation of the emperor of Wu, she doesn''t look much different from the girl in cardamom years. In fact, because she has been married, her figure is more plump and mature than those girls without personnel, and the whole person has a charming temperament that makes people palpitate. Unfortunately, Lin Hao never lacks women and doesn''t mean that at all Chapter 829 They were still returned to the Dongyue aristocratic family. The difference is that they were not sent back this time. Nevertheless, the two stayed in diehu villa for several days. At this time, no one believed that they were still innocent. The funny thing about this is that it is because they believe that they have dedicated themselves to Lin Hao that their status in the family is higher and their treatment has been improved. There''s no way to say this. It''s almost impossible to argue. Because it''s true that they came back this time and brought back Lin Hao''s promise that he would not be embarrassed with the Dongyue family. To get this promise, they didn''t pay anything. Let alone outsiders, they were unwilling to believe it. In such a case, at the level of Wushen family, this purely man-made fact is regarded as the truth of the fact and spread rapidly. Then the Imperial Palace knew, and then some people in the winter snow temple also knew. Before dawn that morning, a team of temple Knights rode out of the winter snow temple. I haven''t seen such a battle for a long time! First, the extremely cold wind abyss failed, and the whereabouts of the North Wind God clothes were unknown. Then, the God of cold dew suddenly fell, and there were no dragons in the cold dew temple. Without waiting to find out the root cause of all this, the sun Lord God began to plan the creation God realm. As an iron core under his command, including the winter snow Lord God, more than 90% of the forces under the winter snow temple were called up and vigorously invested in this unprecedented great cause. After that, there was an accident that the Tianjian God clothes fell into the hands of the Red Moon Temple. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Although many things in it are unknown to outsiders, even many people in the winter snow temple are kept in the dark. Although there are some misunderstandings, for example, it is not the Red Moon Temple that robbed the sky arrow God''s clothes, and the sky arrow God''s clothes did not fall into the hands of the Red Moon Temple. However, the fact is that the winter snow temple was evacuated and there was no sound for a long time. Had it not been for this reason, there would not have been the unscrupulous Flower God and the panic of the emperor capital. For this reason, even if only a team of the lowest Temple knights were dispatched this time, it still attracted the attention of many people. This team of temple Knights finally came to the winter moon family residence! The first is not others, it is the long wind and clouds that have not been seen for many days. Changfeng Yunfei has been doing well these days. He was only promoted exceptionally. Now he is a team leader. However proud he was, he was still so angry that he nearly fainted when he heard that his mother had colluded with his father''s murderer. In addition, there is a winter moon watching snow that has been in my heart since the first time I met. That kind of suffocation is simply forcing people to die. Dongyue aristocratic family has a high threshold and is difficult to enter. Especially when he had expected that he would come back and questioned that he had been prepared to close the door in advance, even as a temple knight, it was still very difficult for Changfeng Yunfei and others to enter the winter moon family. Fortunately, he has a temple token in his hand! Although this token failed to let all the accompanying Temple Knights enter the winter moon aristocratic family residence, he succeeded in entering the residence. ¡­¡­ In late autumn, the vegetation withers. On the originally calm lake, after a slight cool wind, a pool of water wrinkled and rippled one after another. There are wild geese flying south in a zigzag line. In the sound of wild geese, occasionally one looks down, but in the end, none of them chooses to stop and play in the water for a moment. It''s cold! The white frost hanging on the withered and yellow grass leaves indicates that the winter will not be too far away. When the autumn wind passes, the fallen leaves are ruthlessly swept into the lake and swing away with the ripples. It seems that the water is much colder. This is not elsewhere, it is in the depths of the Dongyue aristocratic family residence. There is a small courtyard by the lake, which was originally uninhabited, but now it is the most ideal "refuge" for the two people. no way out! Obviously there is no such thing, but I can''t refute it. Let alone the frost in the winter moon, I even feel a headache watching snow in the winter moon. Under such circumstances, in order to avoid those rumors and avoid the eyes of outsiders, my aunt and nephew moved here. The place is pretty good. Although no one has lived, it has been taken care of. In this season of withering vegetation, there are green trees and red flowers in the yard, full of vitality. I have to say that this is a pleasant thing. It was also such an environment. Although it was only two days, the mood of frosting in the winter moon was much calmer. In fact, she still can''t figure out what she wants and doesn''t want, but she has accepted the fact that she may never get revenge in this life. In other words, she''s a little resigned. Since you accept your life, your hatred will be gone, and there will be no motivation for revenge. It happened that the yard was full of peach blossoms and willows, and the flowers were blooming. Under the patient persuasion and guidance of watching snow in the winter moon, she also turned her attention to these flowers and grass. When changfengyun came over with a overcast face, they were watering flowers and pruning branches and leaves to send depression. At this time, they were still carefree and carefree to take care of flowers and plants. They were full of fire. At this moment, Changfeng Yunfei couldn''t bear it and broke out directly. "Watching snow, I ask you, did you sleep by Lin Hao?" Simple and rough. The long wind and the clouds are flying red. The first object of attack is not the mother''s frost in the winter moon, but the snow watching in the winter moon. The winter moon was unhappy, frowned and said, "how do you speak? Why don''t you apologize to Guan Xue?" "Bitch, you shut up and don''t talk to you now!" The voice is low and hoarse because of anger. At the moment, the long wind and clouds fly, like a beast that chooses people to bite. I''ve never been so contradicted, let alone scolded as a "cheap woman". The winter moon frost was stunned on the spot. I didn''t want to see things in general. At this time, Dongyue was angry at watching snow. He sneered at the speech and said, "yes, I was sleeping by Lin Hao. I took the initiative to paste it upside down. I almost died in bed by him. What do you want? Do you still want to avenge me? " This is a genuine disgust, so disgusted that it doesn''t hesitate to admit those things that don''t exist. Changfeng Yunfei was not unaware of her thoughts, but she never liked her cousin from a remote small kingdom. Once upon a time, she didn''t say anything about her aunt''s face, but now she can''t help it. It was these words that made Changfeng Yunfei angry. "Shameless bitch, I miss you wholeheartedly, but you treat me like this. I killed you today..." He was so excited that he went crazy and directly moved the idea of killing. Seeing him watch the snow and draw his sword towards the winter moon, the frost of the winter moon finally reacted. "Bastard, don''t you stop it?" With an angry rebuke, the winter moon frosted and slapped. Pop! In the end, it is the Wuhuang. Although changfengfei has made a lot of progress after becoming a temple knight, there is still a big gap from the Wuhuang. So the slap hit him without suspense, leaving five clear fingerprints on his face. Quiet! After this slap, the winter moon congshuang was stunned first. The long wind cloud flew and covered his face, with the same dull face. After a brief silence, he laughed miserably. "Hit me!" "You beat me for a bitch!" "Ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha!" Laugh up to the sky. In the hysterical laughter, his face suddenly became distorted and his voice suddenly became resentful. "Bitch!" "You are all bitches!" "Winter moon frost, I hate you. I won''t forgive you all my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 830 "Get out!" "Lin Hao, get out of here!" "Kill my father, sleep with my mother, and I''ll kill you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like being stunned. Changfeng Yunfei angrily left the other hospital where the winter moon frost and winter moon snow watching were located. Like a mad dog, he quickly rode into the winter snow college. Because he was a temple knight, no one stopped him all the way. Therefore, the college quickly became lively and the fire of gossip was raging. "Sleeping mother, tut Tut, I didn''t expect Lin Hao''s taste to be so heavy!" "Who is this man? Is there something wrong with his brain? Even if Lin Hao really slept with his mother, is it known all over the world? " "Ha ha, this fool is missing. He''s not here to recognize his father, is he?" "What a pity. His father was killed by Lin Hao and his mother was sleeping by Lin Hao. It''s hard for him to have the courage to live!" "Hey, did you hear that Lin Hao slept with his mother!" "Outside the nickname, Lin Hao slept with his mother and enlarged his stomach!" "Come on, Lin Hao''s son is coming. Go to diehu to see the excitement!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All over the college, the students talked about the news. With the continuation of time and space, gradually, the rumors changed, just like the scandal between Lin Hao and Ye Qing that day, but today''s female owner has become the frost of the winter moon. Diehu villa is much colder than in the past. Because ye Qing has traveled far with Qu Xin to inherit the power of the flower god. As a result, there are only Lin Haonan, Hua Qing and a few maidservants left in such a large villa. When the news came from the outside, "poof", a mouthful of tea at Lin haogang''s entrance gushed out from the bamboo forest open space in the depths of the villa. Nanhuaqing was no better. He choked half to death and coughed continuously. When he stopped coughing, he began to laugh hard. "I slept... I slept with my mother, and... I enlarged my mother''s stomach..." "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s killing me. Ah, I said Lin Hao, when did you become so capable? Why don''t I know?" "Is it winter moon frost? You really slept with her and had a big stomach? In this way, will she be inferior to me in the future? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost laughing. The clouds were scattered and tears flowed. Lin Hao was helpless and said, "don''t you know whether she slept or not?" "I... I don''t know. You didn''t let me see..." I was still laughing, as if I couldn''t stop. Lin Hao shook his head and simply didn''t bother to pay attention. Shortly after that, lvluo ran back and said, "childe, my mother, it''s wonderful. Many people came outside and were talking about it. That changfengfei also came with a team of temple knights and was crazy... " Already found the door. After looking at Lin Hao and thinking about it, Nanhua Qing said, "it''s better to go out and clarify it." Lin Hao also stood up. He doesn''t care about the so-called reputation, nor does he want to clarify anything. He just doesn''t like people making noise at home. When he left the bamboo forest and came to the gate of the villa, many onlookers gathered outside. In the hustle and bustle of many people, Changfeng Yunfei''s face is red and he is shouting abuse. Around him, small-scale fighting has begun. On the one hand, the temple knights who came with him, on the other hand, Jiang Mingyuan, the guardian of the heavenly regiment, and others. Frowned, Lin Hao said calmly, "stop!" There was still weight, and soon the scene was quiet. His eyes collided with each other in the air. Changfengyun''s eyes were red and angrily scolded: "Lin Hao, did you really sleep with my mother?" His voice was hoarse and full of resentment. It is reasonable to say that the atmosphere should be very serious at the moment, but the fact is that they can''t help laughing crazy. Changfeng Yunfei ignored him and stared at Lin Hao. Lin Hao shook his head and was about to speak when lengbuding angrily came. "Shut up!" "There''s nothing at all. Why are you crazy? Don''t you feel ashamed?" The winter moon frost came after all. Not only her, but also Dongyue watching snow, as well as some other people in Dongyue aristocratic family. Obviously, I heard the previous bastard words and the rumors in the college. At this time, the winter moon is frosty, shy and angry, and my face is bloody red. In addition to her, winter moon watching snow and others feel both funny and shameless. It was just that the winter moon was frosting. Unexpectedly, this words angered Changfeng Yunfei again. "Hey, who am I? It''s you bitch!" "Why don''t you even want your son when you have the right husband? I haven''t done much about him yet. You''re distressed? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The long wind and cloud fly, with strange Yin and Yang. Compared with Lin Hao, in fact, he hates and resents his mother''s winter frost. At this time, he was ashamed of having such a shameless mother. At this time, he felt that the winter moon frost shamed him and could not lift his head to be a man from now on. These are the words that kill the heart. One by one, the frost in the winter moon makes the liver ache. In her anger, she didn''t know. She raised her hand and slapped her. Snap¡ª¡ª It''s loud! Changfeng Yunfei did not give in, but was slapped. He put the other side of his face together, raised his eyes, looked ferocious and said with a fierce smile: "good fight! Come on, keep fighting, come on! Why not? Come on, fight here. Don''t lose your hand. I''m waiting... " Step by step. Every time he went further, the frost of the winter moon took a step back. For the winter moon frost at the moment, humiliation is secondary. What really hurts her is that her only son actually looks at her like this and thinks she''s a fickle person. But she didn''t know how to defend herself. She could only think that all this was retribution. At this time, some people can''t see it anymore. "Bastard, if there is such a thing, it is also your mother''s honor. How can you gossip?" "Go away, if you dare to mess around here again, you will be disgraced. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongyue aristocratic family is the current head of the family. Dongyue connects the city. His idea is very simple. He can regenerate without his grandson, but if the family falls, he really has nothing. That''s what I said. Changfeng Yunfei was even more crazy. Seeing that his father really wanted to do it, the winter moon frost, regardless of grievances and face, knelt down on the spot and begged more than once. No one laughed at this time! Even Nan Huaqing, who came with Lin Hao, couldn''t help sighing at the moment. Lin Hao said calmly, "why sigh? Shouldn''t it be to puff up?" Nanhua looked innocent: "am I so vicious?" Lin Hao thought for a moment and said seriously, "when you scold the winter moon for frosting, it''s more vicious than this." "Die!" Nanhuaqing was ashamed and angry to death and gave a punch to his face. Then he couldn''t help laughing: "it suddenly occurred to me that people always like to greet women in other people''s homes when they swear. In other words, do you just turn this curse into reality now? Think about it, you have a grudge against changfengfei, and then you slept with his mother, the same! " I''m so happy. With these out of tune words, at the moment, she is neither dignified and elegant in her daily life, nor looks like she can''t bear to sigh before. Lin Hao''s face was dark: "I didn''t sleep with his mother. Don''t talk nonsense..." Chapter 831 "Lin Hao, the winter moon is frosting. I hate you..." Changfeng Yunfei was driven away after all. Before leaving, he left a word of resentment. That''s it, that''s the gnashing of teeth and the deep hatred in Lin Hao''s eyes. If he didn''t know clearly, Lin Hao almost thought he had slept with the winter frost. "Beautiful, that''s what I did!" "If anyone dares to have trouble with you in the future, you will sleep with his family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nan Huaqing was still laughing and joking in a low voice, forgetting that she was actually a mother. The winter moon even came out to plead guilty. Finally, he looked at them with dignity. "You two don''t have to go back for the time being. Serve adults until you are satisfied..." In a word, with a scream, Changfeng Yunfei, who had not gone far, fell directly from his horse, which was extremely humiliating. Look at the snow in the winter moon, and your face is blood red! Winter moon frost is full of shame and anger. I just want to die! But in the end, they still stayed silently. When the crowd dispersed, nanhuaqing joked, "come on, if you don''t mind, you can turn the rumors into reality. In a word, I look forward to the day when she will never look up again... " Then he took a provocative look at the frost of the winter moon and turned around. The frost of the winter moon made me tremble with anger. Her fist turned white and forced her to kill Nan Huaqing on the spot. She said coldly, "are you satisfied now?" "Satisfied with what?" Lin Hao asked. Winter moon condensed frost sneered: "what do you wear? You slept with the most outstanding woman in the two generations of winter moon aristocratic family at one time. Don''t you have any pride in your heart?" "No." Lin Hao shook his head decisively and asked, "did I sleep with you? Why don''t I know when it happened? " "You..." The frost of the winter moon exploded. I know I shouldn''t laugh, but I can''t help it. It''s very unkind to watch snow in the winter moon. The winter moon was even more annoyed and said, "you are less proud. I won''t give in. Even if you get my body, you''ll never get my heart. " I''m really crazy about confidence. With that, she was not afraid of what happened to Lin Hao. She rushed into the gate of the villa angrily. Lin Hao was stunned and asked Dongyue Guanxue, "she has always been so confident?" "Is there a problem?" "Aunt was the first beauty in the imperial capital. Even now, there are still countless young talents and noble princes who want to make her laugh. Why can''t they be confident?" The winter moon looked at the snow and said, "it''s you. Are we so unbearable that we don''t want to give it to you for nothing? You should understand that even if you want us, you don''t have to take any responsibility, and we can''t ask you for anything. " Obviously, he was hit hard. At this moment, in front of Lin Hao, she no longer has the previous self-confidence and pride. Lin Hao seriously thought about this problem. After a few minutes, he shook his head and said, "forget it. There are too many women. It''s troublesome." Dongyue choked half to death while watching the snow. She wanted to satirize. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t give him a chance and left. ¡­¡­ Leaving aside the new jokes in diehu villa, these days have come to the agreed half month war in the summer. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously at all. When he remembered, almost two days had passed. The reason why he remembered was that someone was beaten and badly hurt. The scorching sun is still far away! I don''t believe Lin Hao has the power to kill God, and I never thought that it was Lin Hao who killed the new flower god like a knife on the butterfly lake that day. When Lin Hao broke his appointment, he resolutely chose to press step by step. I didn''t choose Kitano and other people close to me. I think that''s too much. Yanriyuan chooses the top expert members of the non staff group such as Jiang Mingyuan. The gap is not generally large! Because of the rapid progress in recent times, Jiang Mingyuan and others thought they could fight against the No. 1 yanriyuan, but in fact, yanriyuan is far more hidden than they thought. The sun is far from being a martial saint! The martial arts mastered by yanriyuan has far exceeded the scope of the college library! He didn''t even wear star clothes, so he played down Jiang Mingyuan, who can rank in the top five of the supreme list, seriously. In order to force Lin Hao to do it, he said that if Lin Hao didn''t show up, he wouldn''t stop. So, the next morning, Lin Hao left diehu villa. There were not many accompanying people, including nanhuaqing, lvluo, winter moon frost and winter moon snow viewing, a total of four people. All four of them just came to see the excitement. Even if the winter moon is frosty, even if a thousand or ten thousand people want to see Lin Hao unlucky, they also know that it is impossible. The sun may be strong, far beyond the level of his age. Even many college tutors are not rivals, but unfortunately, he shouldn''t provoke Lin Hao. Compared with Lin Hao, his strength is nothing at all. Lin Hao is the real pervert! God''s will is like a knife. Read to kill God. His horror has already exceeded the scope that people can understand! Just because they know it doesn''t mean that others also know it. At least, Kaohsiung Kitano and Wang Ming are worried. When the party came to the Biwu platform near the central square, many people had gathered around the platform to hear the news and watch the excitement. "Come, come, Lin Hao is really coming!" "Is that the winter moon frost? Not to mention, it''s so beautiful. It''s much more delicious than those around 20. No wonder Lin Hao will be included in the room! " "Watching snow in the winter moon is also occupied. I really envy it. For the sake of Lin Hao, I will die in peace!" "That woman seems to be good, too. She looks so familiar that she seems to be called nanhuaqing. She''s my favorite type!" "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. One is not too few, ten thousand is not too much. The odds are one to lose three, Lin Hao three, and the sun is far away. Come and buy them all!" "The competition is against buying. Sooner or later, the villa is close to the sea. Come and go, strong makers and strong capital. Don''t miss it when you pass by." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was very lively. The arrival of Lin Hao and his party really triggered a wave in the crowd. At this time, not only the winter moon is frosting, but even nanhuaqing has inexplicably become the heroine of the scandal. In addition, there are many other voices shouting, such as the opening of the villa. Also ignore those messy, the crowd out of the channel, a pedestrian went straight to the stage. It''s still early. There''s no one on the stage! Lin Hao jumped gently and stood steadily on the stage, so the stage didn''t look empty. The crowd was quiet for a moment, but soon sprouted and became noisy again. Not long after, when the sun rose, the first ray of Golden Dawn fell, the horizon, the sun was far away, holding a sword alone, stepping on the rings of time Chapter 832 On the martial arts competition platform, the sun is far away, his eyes closed, his hands holding the sword in his chest, and Lin Hao stands alone with his hands on his back. After a long silence, the scene was completely quiet, and the two sides began to talk. Scorching sun: "are you here?" Lin Hao is silent. The sun is far away: "you shouldn''t have come!" Lin Hao is still silent. The sun is far away: "you are not my opponent. You are not worthy of watching snow in the winter moon, let alone Liu xiamo Tong." Lin Hao is still silent. Yan RIYUAN: "why don''t you talk? Are you afraid? " Lin Hao opened his mouth. This time he wanted to talk, but he was too poor to speak. Yan RIYUAN smiled: "don''t worry, I just want to prove that I am the strongest, not to kill you. I always thought killing was not a skill. Compared with killing you, I think it''s more refreshing to keep you and let you look at you slowly. The gap between me and you is getting wider and wider. Gradually, you can only look up at me. " Lin Hao suddenly understood that this is another person who is crazy about his own self-confidence. In essence, he is also such a person. He also felt that killing was not a skill, and he had always believed that the act of killing people at every turn was actually a sign of great lack of confidence in his own strength. So he usually kills people only with ease, not because of fear or hatred. But the difference is that yanriyuan doesn''t seem to have his strength. It''s clear that there is no master''s life, but he has a master''s disease. Seeing that he was silent, the sun was far away and smiled at himself. He said calmly, "there is one thing that all of you have made a mistake. Taking this opportunity, I think it is necessary for me to clarify that I, Yan RIYUAN, do not have my surname Yan RIYUAN, but my compound surname Yan RIYUAN. " When you make a decision, you make a decision without dragging your feet. It was this simple speech that revealed a huge amount of information, which made the whole audience lose their voice. "The compound surname is yanri, and the name is far away!!!" "Not surname Yan!!!" "God, no wonder the sun is so strong. It turns out that it''s not from an ordinary family, but from an aristocrat!" "In the summer, the imperial capital can have a summer family, and my winter snow empire can have a summer family?" "It seems that there is no such surname in the Empire. If you remember correctly, this is the surname from the eastern sun empire!" "The sun empire... The sun... Is it one of the five families of the sun empire, the sun family known as the sun guards?" "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect the sun to be hidden deeper than expected. No wonder he is a martial Saint at a young age. No wonder he has such terrible martial arts skills!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shocked. When the true meaning of the words was analyzed, the whole audience fell into a great storm. The sun empire, the most powerful country on the road, is the Holy Land in the eyes of countless people. The sun Lord God, the most powerful God in inherent cognition, gives light to the earth and gives all things and vitality. The yanri aristocratic family is one of the five aristocratic families of the sun empire. It is known as the "sun guard" because people have served the sun Lord God for generations. From such a family, on the dignity of status, it can be said that imperial Highness Princess Royal Highness is also difficult to compare with it. Therefore, the strength of the scorching sun is so natural in the consciousness of the crowd at this moment, which is no longer surprising. At this time, nanhuaqing''s face also changed! She knows that Lin Hao is strong, but she knows more about the terrible of the sun god than the God of cold dew and the flower god. The sun Lord God, which is known as the Lord of all things, is the existence respected as the God King in the records of the gods. Although Lin Hao is far from reaching the level of the sun god at the moment, if he doesn''t pay attention, he will offend the sun family and trigger the anger of the sun god. Unlike her, the frosting of the winter moon was very pleasant. "Now you know what to worry about?" "Late, my today is your tomorrow. One day, because of him, the humiliation I bear will come to you and north wind Ruolan thousands of times. " "At that time, I will never laugh at you, because my winter frost is not as superficial as you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile was particularly enchanting. Looking at that meaning, it seems that Lin Hao has been defeated in front of her. Nanhuaqing was also provoked to anger. Just think about it, she still stifled it. At this time, the hot sun on the stage said again, "why don''t you speak? Are you frightened by my origin? Don''t worry, I don''t want to oppress people by force. I just don''t want to be misunderstood. As for you, to tell you the truth, you don''t need me to go out as a child of the yanri aristocratic family. " The corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, and his words are full of pride and contempt. Until this time, it was found that he had never opened his eyes, and Lin Hao had never spoken. This time, Lin Hao finally said the first sentence: "have you always had so much nonsense?" Quiet! I wasn''t scared at all. As soon as he said this, the crowd was stunned. Knowing the man''s temperament, nanhuaqing couldn''t help feeling a little worried. I didn''t seem to expect such a reaction. I was a little stunned in the summer, and then frowned: "you don''t seem to be afraid at all?" "Why be afraid?" Lin Hao looked indifferent. Yan RIYUAN said: "I''m a child of Yan Riyan aristocratic family. I have the strength of wusheng level and many secrets that are not passed down by Yan Riyan aristocratic family. I don''t understand. In the face of me like this, how can you be confident! Do you think you have the qualification to face me when you have defeated such things as clouds and wind? If so, then I have to say, you are too naive. " A word, very proud, cloud like wind also innocent lying gun. Just as Yun Rufeng was under the stage, his face turned red when he heard the speech and said angrily, "the sun is far away. Even if you are a child of the sun family, don''t bully me like this. I''m not as unbearable as you think." The results are in vain. As if I hadn''t heard it at all, I ignored it in the summer, and even gave a disdainful smile. At this time, Lin Hao nodded and said, "I agree with this. The cloud is really too weak and doesn''t flow at all." Poof¡ª¡ª He was stabbed again, hurt twice, and was critically hit directly. On the spot, he vomited blood like a wind. Lin Hao also ignored it. After that, he asked again, "can you say less nonsense? If you really think you have this strength, you might as well try it first. Otherwise, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. " When the words fell, the atmosphere suddenly became cold. Knowing the strength and background of the scorching sun, I dare to speak so wildly. I have to say that it takes courage. Nanhuaqing is more urgent! The winter moon frost smiles more charming! Yan RIYUAN finally opened his eyes and looked at Lin Hao coldly. Since his debut, he has spared no effort to show his arrogance and nobility. He wants to see Lin Hao panic when facing him, but unfortunately, he can''t do it. Therefore, he was very eager to know where Lin Hao came from. Unfortunately, it still failed! After searching for a long time, he failed to find a trace in Lin Hao''s cold face and eyes. So he''s ready to do it Chapter 833 "I don''t know where you come from, but I admire your courage." "I was born with all kinds of channels. I practiced martial arts at the age of three, became a great martial arts teacher at the age of five, beheaded the king of martial arts at the age of eight, became twelve kings and sixteen emperors. Now there are two in twenty, and I have reached the realm of martial saint." "With my efforts and talent, I wrote a new legendary chapter in the martial arts of the whole sun empire. My story is widely spread in the sun empire. Everything about me, all over the mainland, as a masterpiece, can no longer be surpassed. " "My God himself met me and gave me the glory of the supreme sun!" "My God has personally promised that when I achieve the highest martial god, it will be the moment when the creation star clothes will be added and completely transformed into a real God!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s still a lot of nonsense, but the words said at this time have more content than those before. In addition, most of the previous words were inexplicably arrogant, but now these words have laid a lot of foundation for this arrogance, making the people present further know his origin and his achievements. But for Lin Hao, these are still a waste of time. The scorching sun was rising, and his face was full of glory and pride. Suddenly he interrupted, "can we officially start? If you don''t do it, you won''t have a chance! " Quiet. I''ve never seen anyone so capable of death. The crowd was stunned and startled. The smile on the far side of the sun was stiff and the voice stopped suddenly. Then, the crowd clearly saw his endless anger and killing at the bottom of his eyes. "It seems that you are really impatient with your life. In that case, I will help you now." In the fierce cry, the hot sun suddenly stretched out his hand and held the sky with one arm, like a God. "In my name, the blade of the sun, burn the sky!!" The voice of indifference resounded through the sky. At this moment, the so-called "no killing" has long been a thing of the past. It is a lethal killing move to burn the city. No one knows how powerful this is! No one knows how devastated the earth will be with this move! The crowd only knew that at this moment, the world was particularly hot, as if even breathing was going to catch fire. The crowd only knew that the rising sun was particularly hot at this moment, and the sunrise in late autumn seemed to turn into a hot summer noon sun. The crowd only knew that the scorching sun at this moment was borrowing strength from the sky by unimaginable means. Terrible! Thriller! Under the sky, on the martial arts competition platform, the bursting and destructive power of the sun is gathering. Following the will of the scorching sun, this terrible force condensed into a huge blade of Xingtian, which seemed to burn everything, and cut it down heavily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everything is silent. Heaven and earth are peaceful. Unimaginable means and destructive power. At this moment, in and outside the college, countless strong people were startled, and many martial gods looked shocked. Lin Hao remained motionless on the martial arts competition platform. The blade of the sun cuts down, where it passes, the void makes fire, everything annihilates into smoke, and even space becomes distorted and unreal. Forced by the strong breath and heat, the crowd under the stage panicked and retreated one after another. But he always stood where he was, motionless as a mountain. Seeing this, I laugh wildly in the summer! He thought Lin Hao was scared silly. He thought Lin Hao couldn''t catch him! He thought Lin Hao would soon burn to ashes in this powerful martial art from the sun empire! But he was wrong after all. The blade of the sun has no suspense. When it cuts, a huge flame shock wave sweeps across the four directions, and a flying fire flows red between heaven and earth. When everything was quiet, he found that Lin Hao was still standing quietly. As soon as he did so, his sword eyebrows, stars and long hair were flying. Dull! At this moment, don''t mention the crowd under the stage, even if you see and hear from far away in the hot sun, you can''t help but be shocked. Lin Hao looked calm, closed his eyes and said calmly, "the blade of the sun, a martial art driven by the power of the sun, in other words, is this your ultimate means? If there is only such a level, then I can only say that it is too weak. " There is no irony or humiliation. Only for those who hear these words, this is naked ridicule and humiliation. Yan RIYUAN was furious immediately: "I do have some strength, but if I think I can win the final victory in this way, I will underestimate my Yan RIYUAN. To tell you the truth, I only gave less than 50% of my strength just now. Since you are determined to die, then next I will let you understand how powerful the holy skill from the scorching family is and how ridiculous you are in front of me! " This time, the crowd around suddenly exclaimed. "It''s terrible!" "Such a powerful blow is only 50% of the force. It is worthy of being the pride of heaven from the sun empire!" "Lin Hao is seeking his own death. What good is it for him to provoke the scorching sun?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the power of the sun raged, the crowd around the martial arts competition platform full of scorched marks was shocked. In this endless exclamation and discussion, it was like a magnificent red sun. Suddenly, the sun was far away, wearing silver armor and holding a sharp halberd. "Holy silver exclusive!" "Halberd of the sun!" The emergence of two kinds of armed forces, on the one hand, made the momentum of the scorching sun rise at an extremely terrible speed, on the other hand, it attracted more shocking exclamations from the crowd. Feeling the destructive breath, Rao Shixin knew that Lin Hao would not lose. At the moment, nanhuaqing was also a little nervous. By her side, lvluo was unbearable and had already turned white with fear. Lin Hao seemed to be unaware. On the body in the scorching sun is the sacred silver exclusive star clothes from the Sun Temple, and on the hand is the halberd of the sun, which symbolizes the supreme authority of the Sun Temple. It is the emergence of these two things that makes the strength of yanriyuan rise several times or even ten times. At the moment, the scorching sun is definitely the strongest state, without reservation! As he held up the halberd of the sun, the halberd tip began to condense the light of the sun that people dare not look directly at, and his horror climbed further. One second, two seconds One minute, two minutes The time seems to be fast, and it seems to stop completely at this moment. When the crowd returns to their senses, the scorching sun looks at them from a distance. The raised halberd of the sun seems to have raised a round of the sun. "In my name, ban the light of the sun, judge -" The vast atmosphere, the sound reverberates between heaven and earth, without casting majesty. This is forbidden art. It is a terrible means to surpass martial arts. It has always been exclusive to gods! Although due to strength reasons, yanriyuan can''t give full play to the real power of this move, it''s not weak, and the martial god doesn''t dare to carry it hard. Just because Lin Hao didn''t resist, like the blade of the sun before, the light of the sun still judged him. The result is still shocking! He should have been directly vaporized by the blazing sun light, but the fact is that when the trial of the sun light is over, he is still like that, with sword eyebrows and stars. "Is this your ultimate means?" "It seems that I have not wronged you. You are really too weak." In his indifferent words, he calmly opened his eyes. The sun is far from playing cards. At this moment, he has no need to waste time. It was the first time the voice fell, turning his hand into cloud and covering his hand into rain. He pressed it with one palm in the ai Chapter 834 What nanhuaqing was most worried about happened after all. After being quiet for so long, Ren yanriyuan didn''t get angry. Finally, Lin Hao slapped yanriyuan to death. In her opinion, although this move is refreshing for a while, it will definitely bring endless trouble. But for the people watching the war around, it is another feeling. "Too strong!" "How terrible is Lin Hao''s strength?" "The sun is far from being an ordinary martial saint. He still slapped him to death. It''s frightening!" "From Yanglin to yunrufeng, and then to the hot sun, it seems that every time his opponent will suddenly lose after his strength is exhausted. So, what kind of martial artist is he, the legendary martial god?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little want to laugh, but also very shocked. Because the crowd found that no matter what opponent they faced, strong or weak, they would always be defeated or even killed by understatement in the end. In this way, what strength Lin Hao has become a complete mystery. And this mystery is doomed to be unsolvable! Even such peerless demons as yanriyuan were slapped to death. I don''t think anyone would be so bold to stroke his tiger beard. It was also for this reason that the crowd finally understood why Liu xiamotong fell in love with Lin Hao, and then the Dongyue family tried hard to give away the two generations of beautiful women. Aside from these irrelevant things, Lin Hao''s violation of the rules of the college and his murder in the college did not attract a deep punishment from the college. Knowing his strength, he was already beyond the processing ability of the college and even the Empire. In addition, he didn''t want to investigate much. Therefore, this matter turned into a big matter and simply fined some points. Although the score of up to 500000 is enough to make all students dare not learn from others and dare not take half a step beyond the thunder pool, for Lin Hao, this punishment is completely painless and equal to nothing. On the other hand, Yan RIYUAN, who was born in a hot family and wrote a legend of martial arts in the mainland, should not have only 500000 points. There are also benefits. When the sun was out, the silver exclusive star suit of the Sun Temple and the sun halberd symbolizing the Sun Temple became something in Lin Hao''s bag. This is the first silver exclusive he has obtained so far, which is of great significance! Although the halberd of the sun is a standard weapon, the number is really small. In addition, there are some mysteries that belong to the Sun Temple, so it is also of great research value. But he didn''t have time to study these two items. The next morning, nanhuaqing came to knock on the door. Did not come in, just a word, got up or not, got up and hurried down to breakfast. Lin Hao was not in a hurry. He tidied up a little and went downstairs. In the downstairs living room, breakfast has been set on the table. The variety is very rich. Except that the ingredients are local, the practices come from China on earth. This is the result of Nanhua Qing. The queen is very talented in cooking. Since she accidentally found a translated recipe, she was completely fascinated and studied eating whenever she had time. Although there is no success yet, some basic dishes can be done very well. In addition, because they are used to clothes such as jeans and high heels, sitting around the table at this time seems to have the illusion that they are not in another world but on the earth. "Come on, eat this bowl. It''s cool." As soon as Lin Hao was on the table, the queen took every care to bring a bowl of porridge in front of her. Glancing at it, the winter moon frost sneered: "so attentive, are you going to rob a man with your daughter?" Hatred remains. As the only one here who hates nanhuaqing and Lin Hao, her life is undoubtedly the saddest. Although Lin Hao ignored her at all, it was a great harm for her to live well. Nanhuaqing is too lazy to be angry. These days she has figured out that the past is over and can''t come back. Instead of holding on to those irreparable things, she might as well grasp the present and look forward to the future. "My mouth is on you. Whatever you say, I have a clear conscience anyway." Casually, she took a tea egg and peeled it. She asked, "are you free today? Today, I''m going to invite several leaders of the Chinese Communist Party to have dinner and ask about the situation by the way. If you have nothing to do today, I want you to go with me, so you can rest assured and have a higher success rate. " Zhongshu Province, the institution directly under the emperor, is the best guarantee of the imperial will. Zhongshu province has great power and is responsible for a wide variety of things, including the right to audit officials from all over the country and affiliated kingdoms to visit Beijing. In other words, local officials, princes and ministers of affiliated countries, who want to face saints, must first pass the examination of the Chinese Library province. How to pass the review of the Chinese Library province and how to pass the review of the Chinese Library Province as soon as possible is a profound knowledge. The truth in this is similar to the earth Huaxia''s "running money in"! As a country, nanhuaqing is not stupid. Although she does not directly participate in politics, she still understands some basic rules. Under normal circumstances, with the fall of the flower god and the lifting of martial law in the imperial capital, the request of Beifeng kingdom to meet with his majesty of the current imperial emperor should be quickly approved by the Central Library province. But the fact is that so many days have passed, and there is still no news from the Chinese Library province. This is intriguing! If there is no demand, it is difficult to imagine why such a situation would occur. For this reason, nanhuaqing specially sent out an invitation to entertain several leaders of the Chinese Communist Party to find out what they really want. Just as a widow woman, the value of force is not high. It''s a little unsafe for her to go here alone, so after thinking about it, she decided to invite Lin Hao to go with her. It was just a matter of lifting a finger. There was nothing particularly busy around, and Lin Hao didn''t refuse. Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, the sky was already bright. On a bleak dusk, Lin Hao put on his orthodox clothes and boarded the bus with nanhuaqing to go to the banquet place tonight. "Today''s dinner is in Pengcheng Pavilion of Hongyan restaurant. I don''t know how many people will come at present. But anyway, no matter what you see or hear, you should give face, eat more vegetables and talk less. " "I don''t expect to achieve the goal of entering the palace through this banquet. All I want is to find out what those people like and what they want." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the way, soft language, warm fragrance filled the carriage. In order to avoid unnecessary accidents, nanhuaqing tirelessly instructed and explained that there would be no accidents at tonight''s banquet and that the purpose of this trip to the imperial capital would be successfully achieved. Lin Hao is not a fussy person either. Hearing the speech, he nodded and agreed. Soon after that, Hongyan restaurant arrived Chapter 835 Wild geese fly high and have a bright future. Perhaps the Pengcheng Pavilion of Hongyan restaurant is not the best in the whole imperial capital, but there is no other place to compare it. Therefore, it is not easy to give a banquet here. Nanhuaqing also wasted a lot of effort to win it. When they arrived, it was just getting dark. Normally, guests should arrive one after another at this time, but in fact they don''t. "It''s nothing strange. If they are all regular and punctual, their status and identity will not be shown." "So, in the face of Ruolan, wait a little longer. If we don''t come in an hour, we don''t care. We''ll eat by ourselves." "Anyway, I don''t have to pass them. If I call your name at that time, I don''t believe the emperor can sit still." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before the guests arrive, it''s not time to serve wine and dishes. In Pengcheng Pavilion, Lin Hao and nanhuaqing are sitting together. They seem to be worried that Lin Hao will be impatient. Nanhuaqing explains with a smile. Lin Hao is really impatient with this kind of red tape, but he is not a fool who doesn''t know vulgar things. Where there are people, there is Jianghu! Where there is Jianghu, there are game rules that Jianghu people must abide by! Indeed, for him now, there is no need to pay attention to all kinds of hidden rules. But for a long time, before he had the supreme power, many times he had to go with the tide. He was able to understand Nan Huaqing''s idea and did not show impatience. I didn''t wait for a long time. About half an hour later, some guests arrived. He is a middle-aged man, surnamed Wu Minghui. He looks elegant, kind and elegant. He is one of the heads of the imperial Secretariat. After a brief greeting, the host and guest took their seats. Wu Hui smiled and said, "dare you ask your mother, it''s not early. Can we have a dinner?" Nanhua was stunned and soon said, "well, why don''t you wait? There are still a few guests who haven''t come!" "And guests?" Wu Hui looked very surprised. After saying this, he laughed and said, "doesn''t your mother want to say that there are people coming from the Chinese Library province besides me? If so, I have to say it well. It''s the so-called "one thing doesn''t bother two masters". Since my mother invited me Wu Hui, why do I invite other masters? On the contrary, since my mother invited other principals, why did she invite me Wu Hui? Doesn''t the empress know that such a taboo will make me feel that she can''t trust me? " After these words, nanhuaqing was stunned. It''s a deep palace woman. Although she has some eyesight and ability, she is inevitably short-sighted and thoughtless in foreign affairs. When she woke up, she was embarrassed and worried for a moment. I also wanted to explain a few words. I just thought about it and didn''t know how to speak for a while. Wu Hui smiled and said, "don''t worry, madam. I just said it casually, not to blame. In fact, I also know that it is not easy for my mother. I can fully understand whether she has any experience in such things. " After a pause, he said, "recently, the Chinese Library province is busy, and there are really not many people who have leisure. As far as tonight is concerned, no matter how many people you have invited, those who have the time to come here and those who have the intention to come here will have nothing else except me. So don''t worry, because she won''t offend anyone at all. " With this, nanhuaqing was relieved. Without noticing some thought-provoking details, she got up and said gratefully, "thank you, Lord Wu. If it weren''t for Lord Wu''s advice and magnanimity, Huaqing is just a woman. She really doesn''t know what to do. " Pose low. Even if she is a queen of a country, here is the imperial capital, and there are imperial officials sitting opposite, and she still asks for people. It''s really not worth mentioning because of her identity. Wu Hui laughed. "My mother is polite. It''s my blessing to be able to work for her." Then he turned and asked with a smile, "then dare you ask your mother, is it time to serve wine and vegetables now? To tell you the truth, I''m worried about my mother, so I went straight here as soon as I came out of the official office. I''m really hungry and thirsty! " It seems very interesting. With these words, the atmosphere was much more relaxed and natural. "Thank you, Lord Wu. Huaqing is very grateful." Nanhuaqing smiled and thanked, then ordered the banquet. The drinks and dishes are prepared in advance. They come up very fast. In less than half an hour, they are already a table slowly, with mellow meat and delicious wine. "Your mother is so polite. I''m afraid this table costs a lot of money?" Wu Hui did not move his chopsticks, but asked with a smile. Nanhuaqing smiled and took the initiative to pour the wine. "More money and less money are secondary. The important thing is that Lord Wu is satisfied." Then he handed over the full glass and said with a smile, "please, Lord Wu. It''s rare for Lord Wu to appreciate it. Be sure to drink more." Wu Hui smiled and took the glass, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. His finger touched nanhuaqing. Nan Huaqing didn''t think much, so he sat down and poured a cup to Lin Hao, who had no sense of existence like the air. Wu Hui narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "your mother is too polite. She has beautiful scenery on a beautiful day. Naturally, she wants to drink more." After that, he seemed to see Lin Hao for the first time and asked curiously, "I haven''t asked my mother yet. Who is this little brother?" "He, he is a friend of mine. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I happened to meet him in the street..." Half true and half false, nanhuaqing introduced it with a smile. Wu Hui nodded: "I see. Meeting an old friend in a foreign land is really a great pleasure in life." Then he raised his glass and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, right? Here, a toast to you." He said it was respectful, but he didn''t mean to get up at all. The word "Xiao Lin" shows that he doesn''t see Lin Hao in his eyes. Lin Hao naturally doesn''t have the habit of sticking a hot face to a cold ass. when he hears the speech, he raises his glass, doesn''t speak, and looks up at his neck. Wu Hui was silent. His glass was still half empty, as if waiting for someone to get up and touch it. Aware of the awkward and strange atmosphere and seeing Wu Hui''s unhappy eyes, nanhuaqing quickly got up, touched the wine glass and said with a smile: "don''t say much, Lord Wu, Huaqing will give you a toast first and do it first." Fengyi was full. After talking, he covered his face with long sleeves, looked up slightly, and drank a glass of wine. It was this glass of wine that made her face a little ruddy, and a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes also added a beautiful meaning. Wu Hui took the opportunity to step down and drank the wine. After a few polite words, if he pointed out, "young people should be more modest, otherwise it will be easy to lose out!" act as an elder. An elder''s tone of teaching his younger generation. Although Lin Hao did not respond, Nan Huaqing did not dare to allow this situation to continue to develop. She looked at Lin Hao with a little beg, and soon she raised her glass to Wu Hui. Time just walked quietly, and half an hour passed unconsciously. It seems that he is not as hungry as he said. At this time, Wu Hui suddenly put down his chopsticks Chapter 836 Seeing Wu Hui put down his chopsticks, Nan Huaqing knew that the main play was coming, so he also put down his chopsticks. Lin Hao didn''t act like a villain, so he put down his chopsticks. Wu Hui smiled and said, "I''ve eaten the dishes and drunk the wine. It''s time to talk about business. But before I get down to business, I still hope my mother can promise one thing. " "What''s the matter, Lord Wu might as well speak frankly?" Nanhuaqing sat straight, but he was relieved. Just mention the terms. Putting forward conditions means that things are all right. What I''m afraid of is that there are no conditions and there''s a touch of darkness in front of me. Wu Hui nodded, glanced at Lin Hao and said, "what my mother asks for is big or small, but it''s not small. It is reasonable to say that my mother thinks highly of me Wu Hui so much that I Wu Hui shouldn''t ask for anything. However, this matter belongs to the internal affairs of the Empire. I think... " After a long talk, nanhuaqing was confused and didn''t know what to say. Just as she was about to ask questions, Lin Hao suddenly got up: "I''ll go out first and you can talk slowly." Then he went out. Nanhuaqing instantly understood the meaning of Wu Hui''s words and wanted Lin Hao to avoid it. But at this time, she had no choice but to apologize. Lin Hao came out of Pengcheng Pavilion, but he didn''t go far. I found a table nearby and sat down. Next to the wooden railing, you can see the hall on the first floor of the restaurant. It was dark and it was the peak time to go out to meet friends and drink and eat. At this time, the hall was full of people. Even so, on the stage in the middle of the hall, the storyteller''s vivid storytelling was not interrupted. It''s not a deductive legend. It happens to be what happened recently. From the evil work of the new flower god, abducting good family women everywhere, to the helpless and desperate families of the great martial god, and then to the heaven''s will of diehu lake, the evil flower god was cut off This is generally the case. The whole story has been carefully adapted. Although there is no deviation in the overall context, it is more ups and downs and fascinating on the whole. This story is not the first time. It is not only in Hongyan restaurant. In fact, this story has spread for a long time, almost all restaurants and even brothels in the city. But even so, it still can''t change its popularity. Just sitting quietly, a pot of muddy wine, listening to the specious story and the loud cheers of the crowd, from time to time, when the storyteller stops to ask for a reward, he will casually drop some off the stage. Time passed imperceptibly. At a certain moment, someone suddenly walked along the aisle. Not far away, he suddenly stopped, turned back, stared for a long time, and walked back carefully. "Mr. Lin..." The tongue is a little knotted. A heart hangs high. To tell the truth, the winter moon covers the sky and is afraid to die. He''s afraid that if a yawn comes, he''ll die gray. If he could, he would rather he didn''t see anything, but the problem is that if he saw it clearly, if he pretended to turn a blind eye, he would be fine. He''s afraid that my family will break his leg when I know it. Of course, he was not so sure. After all, he saw only his back and side face. And if it''s not, if it''s just that he''s wrong, it''s better. But obviously he didn''t read it wrong! When Lin Hao heard the sound, it seemed that he had not been born. His heart pounded, and he dared not move. He looked very strange. At this time, he tried very hard to laugh and tried very hard to laugh. However, the smile looked more ugly than crying. Just when he thought that bad times would bring bad luck today, suddenly Lin Hao said, "come and sit down." "Ah?" The winter moon covered the sky, stunned and confused. After returning to God, he didn''t dare to hesitate or refuse, so he came to Lin Hao and sat down trembling. It feels very awkward! He didn''t dare to really sit still. He only sat on his ass for half. He had such a formal and respectful attitude, which he had never experienced as the legitimate young master of Dongyue aristocratic family. I feel very excited again! To say that he is also a very proud person. He has never been afraid of heaven and earth. He doesn''t even pay attention to the Royal Princess and Prince. But at this moment, in addition to being cautious and nervous, he was secretly happy and excited. "I''m face to face with the great God!" "The great God doesn''t seem so terrible!" "I can sit face to face in front of the great God. It seems that dad doesn''t have this treatment. In this way, can we go back and blow a wave?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A pile of strange ideas in my mind. At this moment, the young master, who has always been proud and always has eyes higher than the top, looks incomparably second. At this time, the head of Hongyan restaurant, a fat middle-aged shopkeeper, panted and ran over. "Young master, how do you..." The appearance is mostly pretended, but its awe of the winter moon covering the sky can never be fake, because this restaurant was originally the industry of the winter moon aristocratic family. In this way, if he is not satisfied with the winter moon covering the sky, he will lose his job at first, and he may seriously lose his head. But his hard work in this performance was obviously in vain! Before he finished, the winter moon covered the sky on the spot: "shut up, you dog slave. Mr. Lin is face to face, flustered and flustered. What''s it like to be impetuous and not roll down? " Sure enough, it''s right to sit on half of your ass. no, I stood up without sitting still. The fat shopkeeper looked confused. What is this? Did I do anything wrong? I don''t seem to have said anything yet? Who is Mr. Lin? Isn''t it great? The young master looks very angry, but why didn''t he start beating people? Isn''t it, isn''t it Thinking of some possibility, the fat shopkeeper turned white and fell down on his knees with a burst of tears. "Spare your life, young master, spare your life!" "If the slave makes a mistake there, he can''t satisfy the young master. The young master can beat and punish him at will. The slave has no complaints." "I just beg you, young master, to spare me a dog''s life for the sake of my dedication for so many years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scared silly. I just thought the winter moon covered the sky, which was moving my heart. The winter moon covers the sky and is a little confused. What did I say? Don''t I just tell you to shut up and go away and don''t collide with the great God? When did I say I was going to kill you? Is it hard not to say that young master is such a murderous man in your mind? I can''t figure it out. But also impatient to think, at the moment there is no spare time to think. "Let you go, don''t talk so much nonsense!" After an angry scold, the winter moon covered the sky, looked at Lin Hao and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, don''t be angry, Mr. Lin, don''t be angry. The servant didn''t look at me and bumped into sir. Sir, don''t worry. I''ll discipline him strictly when I go down... " It''s not like a cocky young master on weekdays. On the contrary, it''s like a flattering dog leg. He rubbed his eyes hard, and the fat shopkeeper looked silly directly. Seeing that he didn''t leave, the winter moon covered the sky angrily: "dog slave, you can''t hear me, can you? Or do you think young master Ben is a bully and dare not operate on you? " This is the real young master!! Hearing the speech, the fat shopkeeper was not stupid at once, but cried more ferociously and begged for mercy. At this time, the sound of "Dong" came from the direction of Pengcheng pavilion from a distance, and Lin Hao got up Chapter 837 Pengcheng Pavilion. "Nanhuaqing, don''t be shameless. It''s your honor that I Wu Hui can see you!" "Go away, shameless man. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''m blind in this palace!" "Nanhuaqing, don''t regret it. You are just a queen of the kingdom. What are you proud of? Believe it or not, if I don''t nod my head, you won''t want to enter the palace in your life! " "Really? The palace is also very responsible to tell you that you really don''t have to do it. Don''t take yourself too seriously. If you don''t want to make too much noise, the palace doesn''t need to spend a lot of time on it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what happened. In a word, it seems to have collapsed. At the moment, Nanhua Qing is full of indignation, and Wu Hui is no longer Confucian and elegant, and his face is quite ugly. When Lin Hao heard the sound and pushed the door in, he saw that they were angry at each other, and the ground was in a mess. "What''s the matter?" After a brief look, Lin Hao asked. Nanhua snorted coldly, "if you don''t want to talk, ask him." Lin Hao looks at Wu Hui. Wu Hui looked gloomy and said coldly, "this is between my official and your mother. It has nothing to do with you. Get out!" Finally tore off the disguise and looked disgusting. Lin Hao frowned, but he was not angry. He said calmly, "give me face, behave properly and do things. This has never happened." "Face? Hehe, what are you? You deserve to ask me for face? " Wu Hui sneered and retorted. After saying that, he said coldly, "there was still a glimmer of possibility. Now, with your words, it is absolutely impossible to put my official words here. I, Wu Hui, swore on the same day that nanhuaqing would never want to enter the palace and face the saint, and the new king of Beifeng kingdom would never want to be recognized by the Empire. If anyone dares to obstruct it, he is against me. I will fight it to the death. " The attitude is decisive. It looks like a steely and resolute figure who would rather die than surrender. Nanhuaqing scoffed and ignored it at all. Lin Hao nodded: "yes, I hope you can do what you say." Then he didn''t care about it and was ready to leave. At this time, the door was pushed open again, and the winter moon, who had been guarding outside, came in. The fat shopkeeper came in with him. But at this time, he was not worried that the winter moon would cover the sky and kill him. Instead, he looked at Lin Hao''s back and felt cold. Wu Hui knows nothing. He knew the winter moon covering the sky and the fat shopkeeper. When they came in, he subconsciously thought they were coming to help. He didn''t dare to ask big. He quickly changed into a smiling face. He stepped forward eagerly and said, "Wu Hui, Secretary of China, has seen the second childe, shopkeeper Jin. I don''t know if the second childe and shopkeeper Jin are coming. I''m sorry for my loss." The attitude is quite low. It doesn''t look domineering before. But this "flirting" was performed for the blind. Blocked by him, the winter moon covered the sky. I was very annoyed: "what, Wu Hui, Zhang Hui, who are you? I don''t know you much? Get out of the way. Get out of the way. Ben Shao doesn''t have time to clean you up now. " As a famous imperial capital, many people know him, but not everyone knows him. Wu Hui is. In order to avoid accidentally bumping into an iron plate, it is not uncommon for Wu Hui to recognize him. But he doesn''t know Wu Hui. This should be done at ordinary times. The so-called people who stretch out their hands and don''t hit a smiling face. Wu Hui goes on like this. He has to give some face, even perfunctory. But now he''s really busy! Although I don''t know what happened here, I heard more or less outside before. He doesn''t want Lin Hao to think he has something to do with Wu Hui at this time. Wu Hui did not expect this floor. Hearing the speech, he subconsciously thought he had forgotten. Wu Hui hurriedly said, "second childe, it''s me, Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu of Zhongshu Province, we met at a banquet the year before last... " Pooh¡ª¡ª It''s really interesting! Such an adult, facing a young man, Xiao Wu one by one, Xiao Wu one by one, Nan Huaqing was very frustrated and laughed loudly. Before it was released, Wu Hui must have been angry at being ridiculed, but now he doesn''t care. However, his hospitality did not win any favor from the winter moon, but the winter moon became more impatient. "Fuck off!" "Ben said less that he didn''t know you, that is, he didn''t know you!" "Get out of the way, or don''t blame benshao for being rude." I''m really annoyed. After talking, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pick Wu Hui aside. He didn''t understand why at all. Confused, Wu Hui had to look for help at fat shopkeeper Jin. The result is also blind! Unlike the winter moon covering the sky, shopkeeper Jin knows him and has always been polite in the past, but now, the fat shopkeeper looks at his nose, nose and heart. He is stunned when he is a good living man does not exist. Before he could speak, the voice of the winter moon covering the sky came behind him. "Mr. Lin, did the bastard collide with Mr. Lin?" "It doesn''t matter. If you have anything to tell sir, just say it. If I can cover the sky in winter, I won''t say anything!" "Sir, don''t be afraid to give us trouble. Our Dongyue aristocratic family still has a little energy. We don''t pay attention to the officials of China Library province." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like a nag. The flattering tone and flattering appearance only surprised Wu Hui and thought he saw a fake winter moon covering the sky. In response, he hurried over again, accompanied by a smiling face and said: "did you recognize the wrong person, young master? I know this man''s name is Lin Hao, but he''s just a man from the little kingdom. He''s not worth it! " After saying this, he angrily scolded Lin Hao and nanhuaqing: "what are you doing? Why don''t you get out quickly? If you offend me, Wu Hui will be fine. If you offend er... " "Two, your mother!" "Bastard, you want to kill Ben Shao, don''t you think Ben can stand and walk again if he has fewer legs?" "What''s the matter with Xiao Wang? Even if Xiao Wang comes, Mr. is still Mr. Ben Shao. We should respect him." "Sir, is your name what you bastard can call? Even Ben Shao doesn''t dare to call his husband by his name. You''re tired of living, aren''t you? " Without waiting for Wu Hui to finish, the winter moon covered the sky and directly interrupted, followed by a scolding and beating. Finally roared: "what are you doing? Come on, fight with me!" When the words fell, shopkeeper Jin took a pity look at Wu Hui and soon went down to call someone over. The winter moon covered the sky and ignored it. Seeing Lin Hao walking out, he resolutely abandoned all this and followed with his smiling face. Even when Nan Huaqing couldn''t help laughing, he responded with a smile. He was shameless and skinnless. Finally, Lin Hao and Nan Huaqing still sat down by the railing. The winter moon covered the sky, and they were waiting next to each othe Chapter 838 "What are you still doing here?" On the third floor of Hongyan restaurant, Lin Hao was surprised to see that the winter moon covered the sky and stood aside. I wonder if the winter moon covers the sky. Didn''t you let me sit before? This will ask me what I''m doing here. Can''t I be too much? Of course, if you think so, you can''t say so. With a flash of inspiration in his mind, he smiled and said, "hasn''t that bastard learned a lesson just now? When the lesson is over, go right away. " It happened that just after saying this, the golden housekeeper took a group of guards upstairs and rushed straight into Pengcheng Pavilion. The winter moon covered the sky and took the opportunity to step down and hurried with it. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The door of Pengcheng pavilion was open. Soon there was a cry for mercy from my father and mother. He was beaten for nearly ten minutes. When he was dragged out, Wu Hui, who was originally elegant and romantic, was black and blue, completely like a dead dog. The funny thing is that he still doesn''t know what mistake he made and why he was beaten up. The winter moon covered the sky, and I didn''t want to explain. He ordered the guards to stop. He came forward alone, accompanied by a smiling face and asked carefully, "are you satisfied, sir?" If you are not satisfied, you can only go further to death. Although he felt that it was not good to do that, he didn''t have much pressure in his heart. It''s mainly because no one can blame him for this. After all, it''s not too much to sin against such a cruel man who can kill God. Lin Hao had no idea. After looking at Nanhua, who was angry again, he said, "what do you think?" Nan Huaqing didn''t speak. She just stood up quickly, then came to Wu Hui, who was covered in blood and was not human, raised her foot and stepped on it. "Ah --" "Ah --" Screams. Originally almost all fainted. This time, Wu Hui woke up in pain, and then fainted, woke up, fainted, woke up. The winter moon covers the sky, and the scalp is numb. "It should be useless?" "The woman looks petite and delicate. She didn''t expect to be so fierce. It seems that she''d better stay away in the future." Looking at nanhuaqing stepping between Wu Hui''s legs, he thought to himself that the winter moon covered the sky and only felt a faint pain somewhere. Seeing that Wu Hui had completely fainted and was silent, he tried to remind him: "Miss, do you think it''s almost the same? If you step on it again, this man may die! " In fact, he doesn''t care about Wu Hui''s life. In fact, even if Wu Hui dies here, it''s nothing. The reason for reminding is just to say it smoothly. Whether nanhuaqing can listen or not is her own business. Although he was angry, Nan Huaqing didn''t have a heart to kill. He decided to stop by smelling the speech. "Hooligan, you''re cheap!" "With this lesson, I see you dare to mess around in the future!" After leaving two words, she returned to the table and sat down. She drank tea to moisten her throat. Soon she focused on listening to books and watching plays. The winter moon covered the sky and asked Lin Hao, "what else can I do for you, sir?" Calmed down a lot. So far, he hasn''t suffered, and he can see that the great God is not so terrible. As long as he doesn''t provoke him by dying, he will basically be fine. Lin Hao shook his head and indicated that there was nothing wrong. You can go. The winter moon covered the sky with a sigh of relief and was about to leave. He suddenly said, "with the ability of your winter moon aristocratic family, it''s not difficult to arrange to be in the palace, isn''t it?" The winter moon covered the sky and said, "Sir, do you want to enter the palace?" It was a surprise. There is also some embarrassment. The main reason is that he is not sure what Lin Hao is thinking. If Lin Hao enters the palace and kills his majesty, he will have a lot of fun. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not me, it''s her." Pointing to the guide Huaqing, he said, "she is the last queen of Beifeng Kingdom and came to the imperial capital for the change of kingship. I won''t say much about the specific situation. If you are interested, you can ask about the winter frost, or use your intelligence network to check it. I just ask you, can you do it? " Can you do it? It must be! Thinking in my heart, the winter moon covered the sky and was immediately excited. "I understand that any kingdom under the imperial command must send envoys to the imperial capital to face the emperor and tell him why. Don''t worry, sir. It''s simple. Dongyue aristocratic family will do it well. Sir, there''s no need to worry about this lady. For the Empire, it doesn''t matter who is the king and who is in charge. As long as you pay a lot of tribute, it''s easy to say... " A busy pass shows determination. Although he doesn''t care about political affairs and has no intention of official career, he knows some things when he was born in such a family. Lin Hao doesn''t owe this favor. Touch out a piece of wood and point to it like a knife. The wood chips are flying. However, in a moment, a vivid sculpture of a boy with a sword is formed. At first glance, it seems nothing special. But when you look carefully, you feel that the more you look, the more delicious it is. It seems that it contains infinite sword theory and is fascinating. Like garbage, the wood carvings were thrown to the winter moon to cover the sky. Lin Hao said calmly, "this is the reward. If you can understand this wooden carving, you will find that the so-called gods are just like this. " Produced by Xiandi, it must be a high-quality product. In fact, he can''t find anything too low-end here. Knowing his strength, the winter moon covered the sky and didn''t doubt anything. He was grateful and cried, "thank you for your kindness, sir." It''s true this time. I''m going to kneel down. Unfortunately, Lin Hao had no intention of kneeling, so no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t kneel down after all. At this time, Lin Hao said, "the winter moon covers the sky. Your name is not very good. Having a name higher than one''s identity and ability is a disaster rather than a blessing, which often brings adversity. You can''t believe it, but I still suggest you change your name. For example, it''s good to have a morning in winter... " Become a magic stick. The meaning inside and outside these words is the same as that of countrymen who named their children "dog egg" and "two dog son". However, it is not all nonsense, but there is a certain truth. For the winter moon covering the sky, if Lin Hao is not the one who said this, but another person, he will make people understand the power of the second childe of his winter moon family. But since Lin Hao said it, it is naturally convinced and sure! "Thank you for your name, sir. From now on, I will be the winter moon Xiaotian..." Thank you very much. When it was determined that there was nothing else, he left in a hurry and full of excitement. After that, a group of guards dragged Wu Hui away. At this time, nanhuaqing also took back his eyes and said with a smile, "you are generous. You can give me anything so valuable. But then again, have you forgotten that he is from the Dongyue aristocratic family? " She saw similar wood carvings at her daughter Beifeng Ruolan, so she knew they were not ordinary products. Lin Hao disagreed and said calmly, "what about the people of Dongyue aristocratic family? I''m Lin Zixiao. I never owe a favor. Don''t say that they are never qualified to be my enemies. Even if they are really enemies, I won''t be stingy. " Chapter 839 I''m so proud. Nanhuaqing always knew that Lin Hao was an extremely proud person. He had confidence in himself that she had never seen in anyone. But at this moment, she still found that this man was more proud than she thought, and his self-confidence almost broke through the sky. Put aside some gossip here, but say that the winter moon is shining. Winter moon Xiaotian was in a very good mood. Although he changed his name for more than 20 years at one fell swoop, he was not used to it for a time, but when he thought it was a name given by the great God, he was also happy to accept it. Of course, he paid more attention to the gift given by Lin Hao: the wooden carving of the boy with a sword. It happened that he learned sword! On the whole, the situation of Dongyue family is dominated by sword users. He doesn''t expect the wood carving to be as powerful as Lin Hao said. For him, it''s enough as long as it''s one ten thousandth stronger than Lin Hao said. In addition, he also urgently wants to go home to share this experience. Boasting and showing off is only one aspect. On the other hand, he feels that brainstorming and carefully analyzing the details of this encounter is very helpful for the family to formulate the next strategy. Of course, before all this, the first thing he has to do is to inform the family of Lin Hao''s requirements and urge them to be completed as soon as possible. Things are going well. As the envoy of Beifeng Kingdom, nanhuaqing went to the palace to face the saint, which was originally an indisputable thing. I can only say that this happened to be a bargain for the Dongyue family. To some extent, Dongyue aristocratic family would also like to thank that unlucky Wu Hui, because if it weren''t for him, he couldn''t have been so lucky to come to Dongyue aristocratic family. There was no need to discuss the arrangement for Nanhua Qing to enter the palace to face the saint. The owner of the house, Dongyue Liancheng, immediately nodded and agreed. "It''s a matter of great importance. To be safe, it''s up to our master to arrange it himself." "As for Wu Hui, according to Tian''er''s description, his ass must be unclean, so it''s easy to do. It''s not necessary to find someone to collect criminal evidence and contact people to impeach him as soon as possible, but he must not continue to be an official in the dynasty. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the benefit of power. Many ordinary people dare not think of things, so a few words to conclude. And Wu Hui didn''t expect even in a dream. This time, she made Zhi faint and went to the banquet. Instead of making him get what he wanted, she made him lose almost everything. For the people of Dongyue aristocratic family, there is nothing to say about it. After making a decision, further actions are suspended, and the winter moon Xiaotian continues to talk. The first thing, of course, is to announce your change of name! At first, everyone was surprised and some people were angry. But when they heard that Lin Hao gave the name, their attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees. "The winter moon is shining, very good, very good!" "The word" cover the sky "is really too rampant. If such a name does not respond to the strength suppression, it is indeed a disaster rather than a blessing!" "It should have been changed long ago. If you want to follow the elders, you shouldn''t get up at first." "Yes, yes, but it''s good. If it hadn''t been for this name, there would be no good talk of the name given by God Lin today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The meeting hall was brightly lit. All the family elders and deacons laughed and talked about it. Dongyue Xiaotian is also very complacent. After all, not everyone is qualified to be named by big people such as Lin Hao. But the winter frost is very unhappy! Diehu villa was angry. I thought it would be cleaner to hide in the family. I don''t need to hear those bad things. As a result, he didn''t live in peace for more than half a day, so he was called here. Sure enough, it''s about that man again. To tell the truth, she was very upset. She didn''t want to talk to me at all. She didn''t even want to hear the name. Especially looking at the elders and deacons at the moment, it seems that even Lin Hao''s taking over the responsibility to cover the sky in winter has become a big thing. She just feels inexplicably ridiculous. But there was no way. It was related to the interests of the family. No matter how she didn''t want to, no matter how unhappy she was, she couldn''t stay out of it. Fortunately, that''s not the point! After a long time, the matter came to an end. At this time, the look of winter moon Xiaotian was also rare and serious. After describing the story in detail, he took out the woodcarving of the boy with the sword and said, "this is the reward given by the forest God. I can''t see how magical this thing is, but according to Lin Shen, if you can understand one in ten thousand, it can be comparable to the God of heaven... " If you understand one in ten thousand, you can be comparable to the God!! In fact, there are many later words, but at this time, people have been selectively deaf, and only remember this sentence. It was this sentence that plunged the entire council chamber into unprecedented silence. Unable to stand this atmosphere, and unwilling to show off Lin Hao''s authority to come here and recover, the winter moon frost sneered, "my God, have you been brainwashed by that bastard? Do you believe that a broken wood carving can be comparable to the gods when you understand one tenth of it? " In fact, it''s not a matter of faith. She was almost stunned by these nightmare days recently. It can be said that whenever Lin Hao was involved, she had no reason at all. In other words, she just ridicules for ridicule and raises the bar for the sake of raising the bar. Questioned, the winter moon Xiaotian is not very happy. However, he did not come back with a hard retort, but said, "apart from whether this thing is really so powerful, I would like to ask my aunt, with the strength and realm of the forest God, does he need to tell this lie?" Yeah, does he need to tell this lie? For such a trivial matter, he can command it at will without paying any reward. In that case, why should he do so? Thinking about this problem, the whole audience fell into silence again. The frost of winter moon also turned red and speechless. Before long, the winter moon sighed and said, "I don''t know if this thing is so magical, but it certainly won''t be ordinary. There are some things you don''t know, and I haven''t said. In fact, the reason why the God of cutting flowers used a knife that day instead of others is not because he is good at using a knife. The reason is that maybe none of you believe it. The reason why he used the knife was that he happened to cut a wooden knife that morning. " It''s really a funny fact. In the face of this childish fact, no one wants to believe it. They just look at the look of watching snow in the winter moon, and they can''t help but believe it. Then the winter moon looked at the snow and said with a smile, "and as far as I know, Lin Hao is very proud. That''s not general pride. His pride is that he never pays attention to anyone, even if the opposite is a God. His pride is that he never disdains to lie, even if the facts are cruel and hurtful... " Up to now, she doesn''t dare to say that she really knows Lin Hao, but it''s impossible to say that she doesn''t know anything at all. With these words, Liancheng finally made up his mind in winter and said in a deep voice: "don''t say anything. Make a decision after seeing the ancestors..." Chapter 840 Dongyue aristocratic family, led by Dongyue Liancheng, came to the ancestral retreat for self-cultivation. Soon after that, under the strict order of our ancestors, the matter was given a password. No one should publicize the matter outside, and those who violate the order will be punished as traitors. As for the wooden carving of the boy with the sword, he was personally invited into the forbidden area. He thought that the Dongyue family was the most precious treasure of the town family that would prosper for generations, and its status was still above the ancestors in the ancestral hall. Aside from the seriousness here, Lin Haonan and Huaqing have also come out of Hongyan restaurant at this time. ¡­¡­ The night was cold and the stars were cold. The cold wind of late autumn night whimpered, in the branches of trees, in the eaves, in a corner invisible to the naked eye in the dark. "It''s better to be in the north wind kingdom. At least the wind in late autumn is not so cold!" Walking in the street, there are fewer pedestrians around. The dim stars match the sparse lights of shops along the way. It seems that the slim figure of women is quite thin and bleak. Especially on that gorgeous face, embroidered eyebrows frowned tightly, full of fatigue and loss. It''s not that the wind in late autumn is not as cold as the imperial capital! The north wind Kingdom, the origin of the north wind on the mainland, is about as cold as the whole continent. The reason why there was such a sigh was that the experience tonight cooled her heart. Lin Hao didn''t over interpret this kind of mind. He said faintly: "if you feel cold here, you can go back early." Sure enough, he is still so talented. He always kills chatting. Nanhuaqing looked indignant and kicked with a small temper. He said angrily, "Why are you like this? At least it''s also a friend. Say something nice to comfort me that I can die? " "Can''t die!" Lin Hao shook his head and said, "but you said it yourself." It''s so angry. If you ignore his anger, you will be more angry if you ignore him. Nanhua held his breath for a long time, but because he knew the man''s temperament, he finally smiled. "Let me ask you a question. The winter moon covers the sky... No, how did you meet the winter moon? Don''t you say he was beaten out of bed by your people, and it seems that he was knocked off his leg by his family and carried to the gate of the villa to apologize. It''s reasonable to say that he should hate you for such a deep Festival, but when he was in the restaurant before, how did he seem not to hate you, but to be particularly afraid of you? " Nanhuaqing asked with a smile. "If my strength is not strong enough, he will naturally hate me to the bone and try to avenge me or even eradicate me. But I was strong enough that he could not see the hope of revenge, so naturally, hatred had no soil for survival and lost the meaning of existence. At this time, all he can do is fear, look up, and deep awe. " Lin Hao''s answer was very simple. It sounds a bit boastful, but it is true when you think about it carefully. "Yes, mole ants can hate objects several times, dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than them, because they firmly believe that they may become so powerful one day in the future. But in the face of a huge beast swallowing the sky, it really has no reason to hate. In any case, it can not complete the transformation from mole ants to swallowing giant beasts. In the face of swallowing giant beasts, it can only despair and fear... " Nanhua nodded and said with a smile, "that''s another question. What did you ask him to do? Do you know in advance that I can''t talk there? " Lin Hao shook his head: "it was boring at that time. He was right next to him, so he planned to ask him to sit down and have a drink." "That''s it?" Nanhuaqing was stunned. "Or do you think?" Lin Hao asked. Nanhuaqing was helpless: "well, I admit that my thoughts can''t keep up with your randomness." When the words fell, the atmosphere became quiet again. After all, she didn''t hold back. Before long, she said strangely, "you don''t seem to have asked me what happened in Pengcheng Pavilion. Aren''t you curious?" Lin Hao shook his head. He was really not curious. Nanhua Qing didn''t give up and said, "do you know what the shameless man did to me?" "What?" Lin Hao asked. Nanhua hummed angrily, "he actually called me sister Qing and asked me to call him brother Hui. Do you think it''s disgusting?" "Sister Qing? Hui di? " Lin Hao looked strange and nodded, "it''s really disgusting." Nanhuaqing was immediately happy. "Nah, Nah, even you said you were disgusting. It can be seen how disgusting that bastard is." Then he said, "that''s more than that. As soon as you went out, he wanted to be careless with me. I let him respect himself. He also laughed at me and said I needed what I needed. Anyway, I don''t have a man now. I''m shameless to die. Later, he said that he liked me more than those little girls without personnel, and said he would take me as a concubine. At that time, I couldn''t help scolding him, and then he threatened me and scolded me. He came and pretended... " Looks like I''ve been holding it all the way. As soon as these words were said, they would burst like the water of the Milky way. When he finished, his heart was finally happy and asked, "it''s such a rotten man. Do you say hateful or not?" Lin Hao was silent. Some dissatisfied, she pushed Lin Hao and said, "what do you mean if you don''t say a word?" "Ah?" "What did you just say?" Lin Hao regained consciousness as if he had just woke up. Nanhuaqing''s breath stagnated, and suddenly an anger rushed to his heart: "I asked you whether that rotten man is hateful or not!!!" Big fire. I''m so angry. The saliva is dry and the throat is smoking. Did you really not hear a word? Lin Hao immediately understood and nodded: "hateful, hateful, too hateful. If I had known this, I would have killed him. " That''s pretty much the same! After listening to this, Nanhua Qingxin''s Qi is finally smooth. When she was ready to complain again, Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "Wait, you stop first." He stood in front of Lin Hao and blocked the way. Then he looked at Lin Hao''s face. Half a ring, she squinted and asked, "do you want to laugh?" "No!" Lin Hao shook his head. As soon as he finished, the corners of his mouth were very impolite and tilted slightly. Nanhuaqing was immediately angry. "Still say no!" "You just want to laugh. You just laugh at me in your stomach, don''t you?" A pair of eyes stared round and his hands were inserted into his waist. Because she was not tall enough, in order to be serious and fierce, she deliberately stood on tiptoe and tried to keep up with Lin Hao''s line of sight, even condescending. It looks very funny, like a quick eyed cockfight. The arc of Lin Hao''s mouth became more obvious. Smelling the speech, he said, "if I say I don''t want to laugh so much, won''t you believe it?" "What do you say?" Nanhua''s clear air is fierce, and its voice rises sharply by eight degrees. Lin Hao touched his nose and said bitterly, "then think I''m laughing in my heart! In other words, it''s really funny. Sister Qing and brother Hui have great ideas... " Chapter 841 Autumn comes from the East, the north wind blows, and the snow falls. Probably because the north wind Ruolan has not mastered the power belonging to the God of the north wind. The north wind this year gives people a particularly mild feeling, which is not as cold as before. At this time, Liu xiamotong has returned. With full harvest and joy, people also look calm. At this time, looking at the smiles on their faces, they have less innocence and willfulness, and more radiant sense of mission. They stayed for almost a month. When it was snowy in winter, they set out with the team. At present, the popularization of mechanized operation has been completed only in a limited number of kingdoms such as Beifeng Kingdom and Hanlu kingdom. Taking advantage of nothing this winter, they plan to walk more in the Empire, strive to find more strongholds and authorize production free of charge. I don''t know where I heard the news. Dongyue aristocratic family showed great interest in this matter. It was also under their impetus that the Empire introduced a series of measures to promote this agricultural reform. In this way, the matter that Liu Xia and Mo Tong want to promote will undoubtedly be much smoother, at least in the winter snow empire. After seeing off the two girls who couldn''t stop, Lin Hao also set off. In the past two years, there is only the last year before the imperial Winter Sacrifice. Once this time node arrives, killing the LORD God of the four seasons and ending the past is not far from the birth of the star God crystal of the creation God realm on the one hand. There is nothing particularly urgent to do this year. As far as the whole continent is concerned, the level of the winter snow empire is not the highest, but it is not low. There are only a few things that can stabilize one end, such as the sun empire and the red moon empire. In his plan, there is no arrangement to go to the sun empire or the red moon Empire, at least not at present. I went to the extremely cold wind abyss deep in the north wind plateau. At the bottom of the wind abyss, the north wind Ruolan hasn''t awakened yet! I went to the cold dew pool in the heart of thousands of lakes. In the pool, Danzhu Xinyu is still in the process of understanding! I went to the center of the star beast forest again. Because of the popularity of demon repair method, the strength of the star beast in the center of the forest was greatly improved. It seems that there are already star beasts that can change human shapes! Then, the Empire, large and small, passed through many places at a very fast speed. On the way, he also met Bai Wan, qiuliu, Qingcheng and others. They walked together, separated, separated, and walked together. Unconsciously, more than half a year passed quickly. At this time, the winter festival is not far away. Within the territory of the winter snow empire, the far away kingdoms or provinces have sent missions to the imperial capital in advance. At the imperial level, in order to deepen contacts and friendly exchanges, a delegation was sent to winter snow city to participate in the winter festival in accordance with the old calendar. At this time, it was as if a voice was calling. At the bottom of the extremely cold wind, the north wind Ruolan woke up. In the cold dew pool, Danzhu Xinyu opened his eyes. ¡­¡­ The winter festival is finally coming. In a country where theocracy is supreme, from the royal family to the people, they all attach great importance to winter sacrifice. Generally speaking, the royal family will lead all officials to offer sacrifices to heaven and pray for blessings on the day of Winter Sacrifice, and the temple will also host a grand sacrifice to pray for the arrival of the LORD God of winter snow, drop miracles, protect the Empire and protect the people. In the invisible places, whether it is the imperial capital and the royal family, or in the countryside and deep mountains, the family is the unit and the family is the unit. Most of the imperial people will solemnly worship it. When Lin Hao returned to the college again, it was snowy again. At this time, it was only a short month from the winter festival, and the imperial capital had already become lively and full of atmosphere. Ice sculpture exhibition with different themes! Folk performance groups from all over the world! At this time, it can be said that there are countless lively scenes to watch every day in the deep palace courtyard and streets. Under this colorful and lively scene, the imperial capital at this time has become a melting pot, in which countless merchants, nobles, Rangers and priests come from large and small kingdoms, provinces far and near, and even neighboring empires. There are always some people who are special and can easily get privileges that ordinary people can''t reach. In this case, even though there is heavy snow, the winter snow college is much more lively than in the past. Among them, butterfly lake is the most! Let alone outsiders, even for local nobles, everything in diehu is still too beautiful and too fresh. According to some people, since I came to diehu, I didn''t even have the courage to enter the toilet. I''d rather come all the way to the public toilet in diehu. It is such a kind of praise and pursuit. With the continuation of time, there is a saying that if you haven''t been to butterfly lake, you can''t count as a winter snow city. Furthermore, there are exaggerations such as not tasting butterfly Lake food all his life, eating all the world in vain, and 8000 beautiful places in the world are less than a corner of spring in butterfly lake. In other words, it is precisely because of this admiration and exaggeration that diehu villa, the Lord of diehu lake, has attracted too many eyes. Mostly harmless. The delicacies of diehu, the new public transportation system throughout the college, phase after phase of real estate projects with different styles, and the "motorcycles" and "cars" of the whole department of sea, land and air All kinds of are business opportunities. In addition to business opportunities, to some extent, it can also become the business card of a city and even the whole empire. Therefore, with the growing reputation of diehu, more and more people come to seek cooperation. At the beginning, there were also some ignorant people who tried to suppress others and play with hidden rules. People didn''t realize that diehu villa was not easy to mess with until they were all unlucky, so they had to behave. These are good things for Liu Xia and Mo Tong. With the strength of both of them, it will take time and effort to promote this sweeping reform. If they do not do well, they will encounter many obstacles. Now that there are so many forces and even kingdoms willing to carry out all this, it can''t be better. First, it''s much easier. Second, it''s not free. You can have Jinshan and Yinhai recorded in the account and count money in bed every day. There are also some sinister eyes! There are so many forces coming to the winter festival. There are always some people with strong strength who are not afraid of things. Such people are often unwilling to cooperate through formal channels. In contrast, they prefer to speak directly with their fists. In addition, there are always some hidden hostility, such as those large and small temples that have learned about Lin Hao''s great feat of cutting God and canonization, and some ambitious and speculative forces who have learned about the distant death of the sun and want to take the opportunity to cling to the sun empire''s Sun family. But generally speaking, the undercurrent is below the water surface, and the surface is quite peaceful. Thanks to this, diehu villa is also calm and happy. At this time, diehu villa is no longer the same as before. There are three or two kittens. There are few people living in a villa. In the villa at this time, Yingyan is surrounded by fat and thin, and a large group of beautiful women with different styles are gathered, which can be called a fairyland on earth Chapter 842 Early in the morning, winter snow covered the garden. Deep in diehu villa, several Chimonanthus chinensis trees are in full bloom like a flame. Under the tree are a group of women who come from all over the mainland. They have different national colors and natural fragrances, or sniff cold plum, or chase in the snow. They are full of joy and laughter. It seems nothing special, except that women are more beautiful and the picture is fresh and beautiful. In fact, over the past year, half of these women have been gods with creation star clothes. As for how to get the creation star clothes, it''s actually simple. Some are coincidental, just as Mo Tong obtained the sky arrow God clothes, while others are robbed, just like the ten thousand Flower God clothes on Qu Xin. At this time, Beifeng Ruolan and other talents knew that there were so many confidants around Lin Hao, and almost every one had a face that was not inferior to them, and much more than their Zhong lingyuxiu. Fortunately, they are very tolerant people. The long life and the great ambition of pursuing longevity make these women not jealous of those men and women together. On the contrary, now they can live well even without men and don''t feel lonely and empty. In this way, there is naturally not so much dirty intrigue between each other. At this time, Lin Hao was also there. In the corner of Meilin, there is a specially built Meiting to enjoy the plum in the snow on this day. Lin Hao sat in the pavilion. There is a small bamboo table next to it. There are exquisite purple sand tea sets on the table. Beside the table, there are two small red clay stoves. There is a kettle on the fire. One of the kettles is specially collected plum blossom snow water. At this time, it seems to be boiling. The white gas curling up at the mouth of the kettle is faint with wisps of plum fragrance. The other is to warm the peach blossom wine from the peach garden world. It is as fragrant and pleasant as it is, but it gives people a warm spring pleasure in this snowy winter season. Besides him, there are others in the pavilion. As an elder, it''s not good for Nan Huaqing to chase and play together. At this time, she has beautiful clothes and become the queen of the gentle and virtuous mother. At this time, she was at a small bamboo table, warming wine and making tea. She looked at the snow in the garden. People were more charming than flowers. Liu Qingcheng has no end. On the veranda connecting Meiting, less than ten meters away from Lin Hao, the purple cloud incense from the depths of the red moon forest in the two red copper crane Tripods is burning quietly. The strands of purple smoke rise with refreshing fragrance. After the elegant curved crane neck, it comes out of the crane mouth and condenses into beautiful purple cloud patterns. She was in the middle of the crane tripod, in the front position, a luxurious black Han suit, a head of green silk tied into a beautiful court bun of the Han Dynasty, and a jade hairpin. She shook her steps. She sat quietly on the futon, like a cold pool and still water. When her hands moved, the sound of the piano rippled and the ancient rhyme was melodious. Bai wanqiu is in the pavilion. I don''t know when she learned to draw, just like Liu Qingcheng focused on playing the piano. At this time, she focused on transformation and turned a deaf ear to everything around her. And the content she turned into is the scene full of happiness in the snow. This is such a picture, the combination of dynamic and static, looks very harmonious. In the pavilion, Lin Hao was carrying a cup of freshly brewed tea. He was chatting with nanhuaqing. Suddenly someone poked him in the back. "Uncle, shall we go out and play?" It''s a little girl. When she was only four or five years old, she was timid and troublesome. Now she is seven or eight years old unconsciously. She inherited her mother''s good genes and began to build a foundation with the best methods since childhood. Now she seems to have the potential to bring disaster to the country and the people. In terms of body size, although he is only seven or eight years old, he is actually as tall as an ordinary child. But it''s still a child''s nature. Looking at her expression at the moment, she seems very impatient. These adults are playing "childish" activities such as snowball fights, so they go out with one mind. Thinking that he had not gone out for some days, he didn''t know what it was like in the city outside, so Lin Hao didn''t refuse. Then, with one eye open and the other closed, a group of women, intentionally or unintentionally indulged, sneaked out of diehu villa. "Ha ha, it''s still fun outside. There are many people and lively." "Two days ago, I heard from sister Guanxue that the winter snow city at this time is very beautiful. There are ice sculpture exhibitions everywhere, and there are a lot of circus. I''ve long wanted to come out and have a look." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since she left the villa, the little girl was like a bird out of a cage, especially happy. Once felt very annoying, but now Lin Hao doesn''t seem to feel very annoying. As for why, he can''t say. Maybe he is calm, or maybe the little girl is not so annoying when she grows up. They came out of the college all the way and soon they came to the street. As the Winter Festival gets closer and closer, the streets are more and more crowded, and the already prosperous imperial capital becomes more and more vibrant. At this time, special ornaments during the winter festival were hung at the door of almost every store. Even the bare branches were basically covered with ice lanterns. Interestingly, it seems that the LORD God of winter snow has also served the function of aging. In addition to those trees covered with ice lanterns, we can see trees covered with red lines of wishing from time to time. Under those trees, there are often a pair of men and women who make sincere wishes and keep their eyes closed for a long time. The little girl intended to go to the ice sculpture exhibition and see the street performance. When she saw the tree, she immediately changed her mind. "Uncle, let''s make a wish, too?" Stopped bouncing, her eyes looked at Lin Hao, her pupils shining. Lin Hao disagreed: "it''s all deceptive. It''s better to work hard and rely on ourselves than to make a wish." The little girl narrowed her eyes and smiled: "I understand the truth, but uncle, isn''t it a very happy thing to have a good wish in my heart?" That makes some sense. No matter when and where, it is a happy thing to have hope and good expectations for the future. The most painful thing in life is not to see hope. Thinking, Lin Hao touched the little girl''s head: "then make a wish!" The little girl pretended to be ferocious and broke away. She pretended to be angry and said, "uncle, I hate it. People are not children for a long time. They don''t have to pee now!" The past is vivid. Once I felt very bored, but now I think of it, it seems to have an unspeakable warmth. The little girl is happy herself. Without saying more, she took Lin Hao''s hand and ran away. Soon, in front of a small stall, she bought two amulets made of red thread. Looking at the tiger head hat, it seemed a little cute, so she took two more. "Come on, take it." "This tiger head hat is really beautiful and looks great. I remember I wanted it especially when I was in kindergarten." "As a result, my mother didn''t buy it for me at that time. She also said that it was only for boys. I was a girl and couldn''t have it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Despite the darkness on Lin Hao''s face, she smiled and put on a tiger hat. She looked at it carefully for a while, and then she put it on herself again. Then he took out a digital camera, made a gesture and said, "today we are all happy little tigers. Come on, uncle smile and be natural. Looking back, Chen Chen will show her photos to her mother and aunts... " Chapter 843 The stupid posture and the stupid expression took great pains and clicked one after another. Seeing the little girl chirping happily and smiling sweetly, Lin Hao suddenly found that he was wrong. It turned out that the little girl was still so annoying in the past few years. Fortunately, the time was not long. More than ten minutes later, the little girl stopped with satisfaction. Zhen Erzhong hid the digital camera. She smiled and said, "envy it. There are the most precious memories of people growing up all the way. Some are taken by my mother and some by myself. Hei hei, I guess my uncle is not as happy as me... " Lin Hao really didn''t. when he heard the speech, he said, "it''s boring. I don''t need these useless things." The little girl smiled: "uncle, you are duplicity, I won''t believe you." Then he took Lin Hao to the tree. There are many people under the tree, not only young lovers, but also old women with gray hair, begging for marriage, but also family health, good weather in the coming year and so on. Although these are not necessarily useful, their God can''t hear their voice, and may not be so omnipotent, as for themselves, this beautiful desire and expectation is the driving force to support them to live in suffering. "Uncle, let''s start!" There was no delay. She stood firm somewhere under the tree. After that, the little girl closed her eyes, folded her fingers into fists, quiet and quiet, but with a pious face, and began to make a wish. This is just a simple wish, not what expectations do you have for the winter snow Lord God or other gods! After looking at it, Lin Hao also learned from it and talked with his heart at ease. Soon he opened his eyes, but the little girl was quiet for nearly ten minutes. The first time she finished, she asked with a smile, "uncle, what wish did you make?" "I hope everything goes well and aunt sugar can come back to life as soon as possible." Lin Hao answered truthfully without any taboos. The little girl blinked: "it''s so simple?" "What do you think?" Lin Hao asked. The little girl smiled again: "that''s right. With my uncle''s strength, there''s nothing to rely on by making a wish. I also believe that with the joint efforts of my uncle and all of us, aunt Tang will come soon. " As he spoke, he said mysteriously, "guess what wishes I made?" "What wish?" Lin Hao showed his curiosity in time, but in fact he was not curious at all. The little girl was very satisfied with this reaction and said with a smile: "I made a lot of wishes, such as let myself grow up quickly, for example, my mother will always be happy and will not grow old, for example, my uncle''s big family has always been so happy and harmonious, and there is no quarrel..." It''s a bunch of simple wishes. It sounds stupid. Finally, she lowered her voice again, leaned in Lin Hao''s ear and said, "uncle, you have to refuel. Try to make my mother''s stomach bigger quickly, so that I will have little brothers and sisters soon!" embarrassed! Rao is in Lin Hao''s state of mind. At this moment, he can''t help being thundered. He is covered with black lines and his heart is crazy. The little girl was very happy and began to jump again. At this time, a sudden sound of horse hoofs approached rapidly, followed by a cold and fierce scolding sound. When I turned around, I saw a group of heroic looking and extraordinary momentum, riding flame unicorns and wearing gold armor, pouring in like a torrent of the scorching sun. It is such a team of iron cavalry that everywhere they pass, people turn upside down and complain. However, they seemed to be unaware of it. Instead of slowing down, they frequently waved steel whips to the passers-by in front of them. With Lin Hao''s character, it is better to do more than less, and directly choose to stand aside. The little girl quit! "Too much!" "In broad daylight, the sky street is vertical. Who gives the courage?" be filled with righteous indignation. For the righteous little girl, it doesn''t need more reasons to teach these people at this time. In the slightly childish voice, her thin body turned into the wind and ran out like lightning. Not too much, just one punch, you will see the wind sweeping, the angry snow flying, and the slate land rolling up. "Who?" "How brave!" "How dare you stop my sun god guard and don''t want to live?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry reprimands. In the face of this sudden blow, the cavalry were not flustered. With the violent force rising as strong as the sun in the sky, everything that hit in an instant, ice, snow, slate and frozen soil, were quietly vaporized into smoke. Quiet! The cavalry finally stopped, hundreds of meters around, and the snow and ice melted away. Someone exclaimed: "the sun god guard is the sun god guard from the sun empire''s Sun family!" At this cry, the crowd immediately fried the pot and screamed everywhere. The sun god guard, the most elite force of the sun empire and the sun family, is also the most elite force of the Sun Temple. In other words, the yanri aristocratic family is not only one of the five imperial aristocratic families, but also one of the five divine aristocratic families. All the gods of the sun come from the sun family, and all the gods of the sun are powerful generals under the command of the sun Lord God. The temple of the sun is dedicated to the God of the sun. As for the sun god guard, like many Temple God guards, it originally existed to defend the majesty of the temple. The reason why the crowd was shocked was that they didn''t expect the yanri aristocratic family to send people a million miles away. What''s more, no one thought that the yanri aristocratic family banned the deployment of yanri Shenwei. After all, the yanri aristocratic family is no better than other aristocratic families, and the yanri temple is no better than other temples. Because it occupies an extremely important position under the command of the main god of the sun, although it is not the main God, the status of the God of the sun is not lower than that of the main god of the winter snow. In terms of combat power, because the power of control is inherently destructive, the God of summer is definitely not inferior to the existence of the LORD God of winter snow. As a result, there is no doubt that the hot sun Shenwei, which appears in front of people at the moment, is one of the strongest forces that have come to the imperial capital so far. Recognizing this, the crowd soon quieted down. No more anger! Even if there is hatred, it''s better to hide it in the bottom of my heart and fade it slowly until it wears away into nothingness! This is the way of the world. This is the survival philosophy of the weak in the world of power. When you don''t have enough strength to defend your dignity, the safest way to face this kind of thing is to bow your head, retreat, or keep it in mind, work hard, or simply choose to forget. But the little girl obviously doesn''t think so! The formation of character and the learning and living environment the day after tomorrow are very important. Once, she was a timid girl who dared not even speak loudly. Now, learning from Lin Hao''s overbearing and Liu Xia''s unruly, she is lawless and elated. As for the current situation, although most people don''t know why this yanrishenwei appears here, she is like a mirror in her heart. The sun god guard must come for the death of the sun! In other words, they came to look for Lin Hao''s bad luck! In that case, it seems that she really doesn''t need to be polite. Chapter 844 "Who is so arrogant? It''s you dogs of the scorching family!" "Just in time, Miss Ben has been unhappy with you for a long time. Since you''re not far away, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the little girl who has always regarded herself as Lin Hao''s little follower, it seems that there is no need to talk nonsense at this moment. One word is doing. After the sentencing, she did not start, but felt a piccolo with long fingers. "Beep -" When the flute is blown, the sound is harsh and loud, followed by "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. "What happened?" "Did the star beast attack the city?" "Are you kidding? This is the imperial capital!" "Where''s the little Tigress? Even if she scolds, she dares to fight with the sun god guard!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The huge noise made people panic at the scene. It seemed that the danger was approaching. At this time, the powerful flame unicorns under the sun god guards also felt uneasy and agitated one after another. At the same time, feeling this unusual breath, deep in the Imperial Palace, everywhere in the imperial capital, where many temples and missions are located, one after another powerful martial gods, and even real gods, all look shocked and break through the air. However, as the most elite force of the Sun Temple, they have participated in the battle of slaughtering gods more than once, but the sun god guards are very calm. "You are brave enough to fight against my sun god guard!" "Those who commit the burning sun god guard will be killed without amnesty!" "The gods and guards listen to the order and form an array. We must kill this heresy here to carry forward the invincible power of our God!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold hum constantly. It''s very angry. Just like the little girl doesn''t need to talk much, these corpses are killed in the sea of blood, and the hot sun god guards soaked in blood never talk much. Their logic is very simple, but whoever has hostility, no matter who, for whatever reason, will not be forgiven. Because of this invincible momentum, the restless flame Unicorn soon calmed down. However, in a moment, the gods and guards had formed a battle array, and the brilliant power was like the burning sun burning the city, forcing thousands of animals within a hundred miles to bow down and all sentient beings to submit. At this time, the huge roar came closer and closer. As the sound approached, the breath full of wildness and mania raged wildly. Baptized by this breath, it seems that the crowd only feels like coming to the middle of the endless sea of animals. As long as one is not careful, he is in danger of being trampled into powder. In this endless horror and panic, a dark cloud quickly came to the sky, followed by a mountain sized rib winged white tiger, which shocked the world. "Boom -" "Roar -" Landing, where the four feet are, the old and firm ground has cracked like a cobweb after thousands of years of wind and rain. At the same time, the buildings on both sides of the street collapsed and were in a mess. With another roar, the mighty and long sound waves swept forward like substantial water lines, bringing out the fierce hurricane, which also shattered all the gravel and rubble into powder. Terrible! What a mighty giant white tiger! The world is quiet at this moment. At this moment, all the voices were muffled, and the crowd was buzzing and stunned. At this time, the sun god guards who have not changed their face do not forbid their color to change! At this time, "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. There are several more pits on the ground! When the five people described their appearance, the crowd suddenly sucked in the cool air and lost their voice on the spot. "Orc!!" "It''s an orc from the east land wasteland!" "How can orcs appear here? Don''t orcs never step into the human world?" "What a powerful breath. Are these the five legendary beast gods?" "If it''s really the five beast gods, then... Isn''t that white tiger the legendary beast of the orc prophet, the psychic white tiger?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As more and more people spoke, gradually, fear began to spread. This continent is not only Terran, but also wild orcs exist outside the Terran world. Although after a long time, the Terrans have gradually occupied the dominant power in the mainland, and the orcs have long lost their original glory. However, anyone who is familiar with the history of the mainland will not be unaware of the horror of the orcs, let alone have no fear in his heart. At present, the five figures coming through the air are tall, green faced and tusks, or ox head human body, or snake head human body, or jade face fox ears It seems that it is no different from the five beast gods who almost unified the mainland to exterminate the human race. On this basis, go to see the rib winged hanging eye white tiger. In addition to the psychic white tiger, the mount of the orc prophet in the myth, I really can''t think of any other justifiable identity. There is still a glimmer of hope in the hearts of the surrounding people. At the moment, the sun guards have already been determined. Psychic white tiger! Lion, tiger, ox, snake and fox are the five beast gods under the command of the beast prophet! Others may admit their mistakes, but as the sun god guard who has fought with the orc temple for many years, they will never admit their identity in front of these guys. Because of this certainty, the faces of the gods and guards were extremely ugly at this time. "Why did the psychic white tiger appear here? Shouldn''t it wait for the birth of a new generation of ORC prophets in the prophet temple?" "Since the death of the previous generation of ORC prophet, the orcs have fallen into civil strife. The five tribes have been fighting against each other. Why did the five animal gods appear here at the same time?" "Are they ready to counter attack the human Empire?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thoughts are constantly in my mind. At this moment, the gods and guards are particularly heavy. They have courage, but they are definitely not fools. No one knows the horror of the orc better than them, especially they are facing the orc gods at the moment, and they are just God guards. God''s guard, God''s guard, to put it bluntly, they are just stronger people, not God. To fight against the powerful gods who almost unified the whole continent with their human nature is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg. In fact, not to mention them, but their God, the God of the sun, may not be able to compete with these five beast gods here. Not to mention here is also a legendary psychic white tiger whose strength is still above the five beast gods! And these are not the most terrible. As divine guards, they put life and death aside as early as the day they became divine guards. Their life belongs to their God from that moment on! The meaning of their existence is to defend the glory and glory of their God and not to desecrate their God! For them, if they can fight and die for their God, it is supreme glory and not enough to fear. What they fear is that death is meaningless! What they fear is that they cannot alert their God! What they fear is that once the orcs end civil strife and prepare to counter attack the human Empire, the sun empire will bear the brunt and the summer temple will bear the brunt. At that time, their gods may lose their glory and dignity as gods, and they will become sinners who should die! Chapter 845 chill! The more critical it is, the more it is necessary to keep a clear head! At this moment, a fundamental change has already taken place in the minds of the sun god guards. Before the appearance of the five beast gods and the psychic white tiger, they only wanted to kill heresies, show the majesty of God, and even easy to defend. At the moment, they just want to find out what class all this is for, and then what changes have taken place within the orcs. They dare not act rashly! In fact, because of the reversal of strength, at this time, they have been reduced from knife to fish, and they are no longer qualified to act rashly. In order to prevent these Orc gods from going crazy and killing, they didn''t think much and didn''t dare to delay, Leng Sheng, a leader of the God guards, said: "I''m the yanri God guard. Why don''t you and other aliens stay in your territory and invade our Terran country? " Weak to weak, but it is by no means mean to be humble. As a divine guard, we must defend the glory of God at all times. I also know that these words offend people, especially those bad tempered Orc gods, are spoken in words, and all the divine guards are ready to die generously. Unfortunately, their gesture is only for the blind! If the five beast gods were not here at the moment, but any forces and even gods in the winter snow city would be moved by it. But it fell on the five beast gods seriously. It was really pediatrics and there was no need to see it. "Hissing -" As if he hadn''t heard the question of the commander of the divine guard, the snake god, who was three meters tall, with gray skin and a ferocious snake skull, vomited his scarlet core, "great prophet, dare you call your most loyal subordinates, but you want to eat up all these ignorant humans?" The voice is actually very nice and charming. If it''s not like that, it''s too seeping. I''m afraid I''ll think I''m a charming beauty just listening to the voice. Also reminded by this voice, if it wasn''t for the snake skull and the green gray skin, it would be a hot beauty at this end. But that''s obviously not the point! Free from the gender issue of snake god, the crowd quickly grasped the key. The great prophet! The most loyal subordinate! She said the prophet, she called herself a subordinate! What does that mean? Does this mean that after endless years of decline, the glory of the prophet Temple reappears and a new Orc prophet is born? If so, that''s not good news. The human race and the beast race are feuds. If the beast race really gives birth to a prophet of the LORD God level and ends civil strife, it will be a disaster for the human race. The most worried thing really happened. At this time, the faces of a group of Yan sun god guards were extremely ugly! However, no matter how they could not figure out why the snake god called it a great prophet, it was the young, energetic, playful and lovely Terran girl with a tiger head hat. The little girl will not answer so many questions. In the face of the snake god''s favor, she said with disgust on her face: "put away your disgusting face. I really want to make the prophet vomit. It''s your favor." It was a prophet. The words were not polite at all. With these words, the snake god soon became a charming and boundless Terran beauty with willow waist and rich buttocks. At this time, the other four beast gods also changed their appearance. Three were burly men, and one was a gorgeous beauty with apricot eyes. This painting style is much better! Even if they knew that it was likely to be an enemy rather than a friend, the crowd was quietly relieved and looked amazing. Although I don''t know when there are such wonderful methods among the orcs, at this time, the psychological pressure of the sun god guards is much less, at least they won''t feel numb as before. Seems very satisfied, the little girl nodded and said, "Xiaobai, you should lose weight. Look at you. As soon as you came out, so many houses collapsed. How do you want me to pay for it? Use your tiger skin? " "Meow -" It seems very wronged. The famous psychic white tiger actually learned to bark. Then, in full view of the public, its size shrunk sharply, and finally it really became a little white cat. A series of changes, the crowd looked a little silly! Lin Hao is not surprised. The little girl entered the prophet Temple by mistake, became a new generation of beast prophet, and subdued the five beast gods to calm the civil unrest. He knows this. However, he did not expect that she had passed down these means, which made the psychic white tiger and the five beast gods initially become a demon family. The little girl didn''t forget the purpose of calling these men. First, she picked up the "little white cat" and rubbed its soft fur like a pet. Then she pointed to the burning sun god and said, "these dogs of the scorching family are beaten hard by the prophet!" No reason, just one word, type. It is reasonable to say that with her current strength, there is no need to pretend to others. It''s just the child''s nature. She still thinks it''s more interesting to let the dog bite. It seems that she has been waiting for her for a long time. She ordered, "whoosh", the wind rose and the snake god flashed out. Before we could figure out what had happened, "bang", a burning sun god guard was beaten away. With a "hiss", it seemed to see a huge snake swallowing the sky open its mouth. Suddenly, the flame Unicorn with holy strength disappeared. At this time, the snake god had returned to the original place. Looking at the happy look on her face when she smacked her mouth and the residual blood on her mouth, it was obvious that she had just enjoyed a delicious meal. Shock! How cruel! In the panic and agitation of the flame unicorn, the faces of the gods and guards were dark. Realizing what had happened, no one in the crowd finally took the snake god as a beauty. The little girl was so angry that she scolded with a blue face: "the prophet asked you to beat people, not to eat people, but to beat mosquitoes in your ears? It''s disgusting. The prophet doesn''t want to see you for three months, and your rations for the last three months have disappeared. " After saying that, despite the grievances on the snake god''s face, he wanted to cry, and said, "listen to me, you four, too. If you want to continue to follow under the command of this prophet, just listen to me honestly. This prophet said, "let you be vegetarian, and you will be vegetarian. Then let this prophet find out that you eat meat and go away." What a temper. The five great beast gods were scolded like dogs and were forced to be vegetarian. What''s more amazing is that the four beast gods who haven''t made a move have no temper. Looking at the cheap appearance of flattery, I can''t believe they are the beast gods who once shook the whole continent. There was no more trouble! Dare not do it again. The four beast gods shot at the same time, but in the blink of an eye, the sun god guard, who was high above and didn''t look at people, turned upside down and lost all his dignity Chapter 846 "What''s going on?" "What happened?" "Why are these hot sun god guards so embarrassed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Full of doubts. The whole process was too fast. When a group of strong people arrived one after another, the scene was already over. The little girl has pulled Lin Hao away, and the five beast gods are psychic. The white tiger seems to have never existed and disappeared without a trace. Although full of doubts, as the host, Dongxue Temple knows that this is not the time to tangle with these. The high priest in charge of the daily affairs of the winter snow temple came forward and asked, "dare you ask your friends from afar what happened here?" The attitude is very respectful. Both the summer temple and the winter snow Temple belong to the Solar Temple. In terms of status and strength, although the God of summer is not the main God, they are better than the main god of winter snow. In this way, in the face of these sun god guards from the Sun Temple, the winter snow temple should naturally maintain respect. In contrast, these hot sun guards have less scruples. Originally, they were superior in mentality. There was no need to be too polite. In addition, they had lost their face before. Good iron cavalry divine guards have now become infantry divine guards, losing all their dignity. At the moment, these people can be said to be holding a stomach of evil fire. Just then, the high priest of the winter snow temple came to ask, and the winter snow temple itself was the landlord. Naturally, this fire was vented on the winter snow temple. "Useless waste, how do you handle it?" "Even the orc prophets and the orc gods don''t know that the city is coming. Is that how you defend the glory for your gods?" "As the spokesman of my God on the ground, now I solemnly declare that no matter what method you adopt, you must give a reasonable explanation, otherwise, I can only truthfully report to my God and ask for the holy judge!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pot is all on the winter snow temple. For the winter snow temple, this is also a typical disaster that people sit at home and the disaster comes from heaven. It''s just that it''s no small matter. As the host, the winter snow temple is duty bound, and I can''t push it if I want to. Therefore, the high priest had no choice but to answer, "don''t worry, my winter snow temple will be responsible for this to the end." Then he said, "this is not a place to talk. Please move it first. The beast prophet and the beast God appeared in the winter snow city at the same time, and happened to be at the winter festival. It''s urgent to sit down and discuss countermeasures... " ¡­¡­ Neither Lin Hao nor the little girl cared about what happened later. Demobilize the psychic white tiger and the five beast gods and leave the place of departure. According to the original plan, the two went to the south of the city to watch the ice sculpture exhibition and watch various street performances. The day passed like this, unknowingly. On that night, many powerful gods gathered in the winter snow temple to discuss the sacrifice of ORC prophets and orc gods to the imperial capital. At the same time, the fundamental purpose of the sun god guard, which is not far from millions of miles away, is to investigate the cause of death, and the action is also secretly launched. In the room on the second floor of diehu villa, Lin Hao is doing something completely irrelevant. It has been nearly three years since I came to Xingchen mainland. In three years, he was never tired and tried to understand the rules that controlled this world. For three years, almost every starry night, he tried to observe the mysterious and illusory starry sky above his head. So far, although we have not done all the work, we have gained a lot. Therefore, some things can be tried to deduce in depth. Recently, he has been doing such a thing, that is to deduce the divine world chapter of the star refining method. "Star refining method" comes from the saint of stars in the fairy world, and even the recognized supreme immortal code of soul Tao. Since his rebirth, he has been using the star refining method to improve his spiritual power and expand his spiritual consciousness. Although it is said that this skill can break through the boundaries of time and space and peep into a corner of the stars in the divine world, it is too reluctantly and there is no further possibility. In other words, the "star refining method" has only the cultivation of truth and the fairyland. As for the higher level of divine realm, there are ideas, but there is no really feasible skill. He''s doing the divine world now. The progress is not as fast as expected, but it is also within the acceptable range. After all, now is not a fantasy, but the star sky of this continent is essentially the star sky of the divine world. There are two advantages of doing this. First, he will have a real skill that can be practiced to the divine realm in advance. Second, he can optimize and modify the content of the fairy world chapter of the cultivation chapter in turn, so as to further improve the cultivation effect and improve the cultivation efficiency. Of course, this kind of thing is not done overnight, and he has long been ready to fight for a long time. It was such a thing that the time came late into the night. In the dead of night, everything is silent. Outside the window, the wind blows again and snowflakes fall. "Dong Dong -" Suddenly someone knocked at the door outside. Lin Hao opened his eyes and starlight in his eyes: "enter." The sound is a little cold and there is no temperature at all. It''s not for anyone, but the road is ruthless. He hasn''t really woke up from the state he deduced before. Bai wanqiu pushed the door in, holding a blanket in her hand. Gently close the door and turn around. When your eyes touch those eyes full of ancient stars, a chill rushes into your heart. But it''ll be all right soon. She found that the cold and heartless feeling disappeared, and Lin Hao''s pupils returned to normal. She asked, "were you deducing the skill just now?" "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded, stood up and asked, "what''s up so late?" "Nothing. It''s just windy and snowy outside. Bring a blanket." Bai wanqiu smiled and put the things in her hand on the bed. But the man didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he asked, "how''s the deduction? Does it take a long time?" After thinking about it, Lin Hao shook his head: "it shouldn''t take long." These words have two meanings: one is the skill and the other is the time to stay in the star mainland. Bai wanqiu didn''t follow her for the first day. Hearing the speech, she immediately understood and wondered, "it means that the matter here is about to end?" Lin Hao nodded: "no accident, soon." Bai wanqiu didn''t quite understand the logic. After thinking about it, if she didn''t understand it, she simply didn''t want to. "Chen Chen has told me everything that happened during the day. I''m worried that her actions will scare the snake. It''s not good for the next actions, you..." about to speak , but saying nothing. This is her real purpose. She is worried that the little girl will make trouble for Lin Hao. "No harm." "Those people don''t bow their heads so easily. This is the home of the winter snow Lord God. If you''re right, this should promote the return of the winter snow Lord God faster." "Maybe you don''t have to wait until the day of the winter festival, the LORD God of winter snow will take the initiative to send it to the door. It''s more likely that not only the LORD God of winter snow will come." Lin Hao shook his head and said about the upcoming situation. Hearing the speech, Bai wanqiu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "in fact, I think so, just worried Forget it. Stop talking. You''re busy. I''ll go back first. " Then he got up and planned to leave. Lin Hao suddenly hugged her and whispered in her ear the wishes made by the little girl in the daytime. Suddenly Bai wanqiu trembled and her face was red Chapter 847 As expected, the little girl''s behavior in the street did not scare the snake. On the contrary, the situation is developing rapidly in the direction Lin Hao wants to see. The sun god guard can''t swallow this breath! Terrans don''t want to see a strong Orc rise! For these two reasons, more and more Shenwei and even gods gathered in winter snow city in just more than ten days. In terms of the sun empire, in order to eliminate the rise of the orcs in the bud, the sun Lord God directly sent three of his five war gods, including the God of the sun. Because of these secret actions, the atmosphere of winter snow city is subtle. "This is almost the case. So far, nearly 150 ordinary gods have come to the imperial capital. Three of them are special. They are the rising sun, the scorching sun and the setting sun under the command of the sun god. Although they are not the LORD God, they are more powerful than many of them. " "There are seven gods of the main god level, namely spring, summer and autumn among the main gods of the four seasons, gold and fire among the main gods of the five elements, and hurricane and Tianlei, two powerful main gods that do not often appear in people''s sight." "It''s just plain." "If you''re right, there will only be more gods arriving secretly. Those neutral gods and those under the command of the Red Moon Temple may not support the action of the Sun Temple, but they will definitely not sit idly by when dealing with the rise of the orcs. " "If the next action led by the Sun Temple goes well, these secret people may not appear, but once the action led by the Sun Temple is frustrated, they are bound to appear." "In addition to these gods, there are countless Shenwei who follow the gods, and the strength of Guangwu God level is as high as thousands." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In diehu mountain villa, Lin Hao tried to deduce the martial arts, but he didn''t care much about things outside. Nevertheless, if there is any disturbance outside, it will still be quickly presented here through some mysterious channels. At present, the situation seems serious. 150 ordinary gods! Seven gods! There are thousands of martial god level divine guards, and countless martial saints of Emperor Wu! This is the intelligence that Ling Zijun collected through his dark net. In fact, these are only on the surface. According to her estimation, the powerful warriors and even gods in the dark are at least twice as high. So many strong people gather in winter snow city for a simple purpose to serve the great righteousness of the human race and eliminate the hope of the rise of the orc race. In contrast, the personal feud of the yanri aristocratic family can''t be brought to the table at this juncture. After roughly telling the collected information, Ling Zijun put down the written espionage in his hand and said with a smile: "the gathering power is not weak. It seems that the Terran has basically reached a consensus to try its best to eliminate the hope of the rise of the ORC. According to my estimation, their action should be fast, and they can''t wait for the day of Winter Sacrifice. The reason why it hasn''t started at present is that the host here, the LORD God of winter snow, has not returned. Although I don''t know what has delayed me, it is estimated that the return of winter snow Lord God is not far away. And once the winter snow Lord God returns, it must be the period of war. " Then he looked at Lin Hao and said with a smile, "under this premise, the private resentment between the yanri aristocratic family and us will naturally be postponed. At present, the focus of all eyes should be on the little girl and her five beast gods. Only when this thing is over will the yanri aristocratic family focus on their private enemies again. " The current situation of those who have survived the big scene in the capital is clearly analyzed. Indeed, compared with the great righteousness of the human race, the private resentment of the yanri aristocratic family is nothing at all at this time, but can only be postponed. Unless the little girl and the five beast gods under her command are completely destroyed, the yanri family can''t pay attention to him. At present, the gathered force is strong enough. Under normal circumstances, it is more than enough to destroy one beast prophet and five beast gods. Even those people have already inquired about the little girl, the shelter of the beast prophet. Since a few days ago, around diehu lake, around the Winter Snow College, three circles inside and three circles outside, have long been blocked like an iron bucket. Water can''t be poured in, and it''s difficult to fly. It''s not too much to describe such a situation with the phrase that everything is ready and only owes the east wind. The east wind is the main god of winter snow! This is a matter of face. Perhaps the main god of winter snow has not the highest status and strength among the main gods, but as the host here, he should give orders for this action. However, I''m afraid those people outside can''t think of it. In the face of such a situation, these people not only don''t feel nervous and depressed, but are very happy. "I really hope the winter snow Lord God can come back soon!" "Nice little girl. I''ve made great contributions this time!" "Can I reserve a seat for the winter snow God first? I promise that after I become the Lord of winter snow, we will have endless ice cream anytime and anywhere in the future! " "It''s best for the sun Lord God to come, and then I''ll shoot him with an arrow, and then everything will be fine." "I don''t care about anything else. The LORD God of the four seasons must be killed, and sister Wan''s Revenge must be avenged!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon after lingzijun''s voice fell, the living room began to chatter. There are those who book the throne in advance! Some people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic and look forward to more gods to deliver vegetables! There are people who keep in mind that they don''t want to revenge all the time! Generally speaking, no one takes the coming war seriously. Seeing this scene, at this time, if the north wind is Lan Dan, Zhu Xinyu and others can only cry and laugh. Now they are completely on the opposite side of the "Terran"! Normally, at this time, they should go to the winter snow temple to wait for the return of the winter snow Lord God, and then participate in their next actions. In fact, as gods working under the leadership of the winter snow God, many days ago, they received instructions from the winter snow God and asked them to gather in the winter snow temple. Just to avoid giving someone a handle, they didn''t expect to be taken as hostages to coerce the people here. Not going means betrayal, which is a very natural truth! Now there are big things to do. Don''t care about them. Otherwise, the LORD God of winter snow should catch and punish them and clean up the door. I''m not very worried about it. These days, they also know the strength of Bai Wan, qiuliu and Qingcheng. Among these people, let alone those who have won the throne of the LORD God, even if they have not won the throne of the LORD God, no one is weaker than the LORD God in terms of actual combat strength. In this way, although there is a lot of fear outside, the army is pressing on the border. In fact, it is not a problem. Just This is too much! The war hasn''t started yet. I''m thinking of making ice cream by booking the throne of the LORD God. Is it too contemptuous? Chapter 848 The atmosphere in the imperial capital is getting more and more tense. Even ordinary people smell the uneasy smell in the air, which makes the city that should have been more and more lively gradually become deserted. For those waiting outside, the winter snow Lord God is the only east wind lacking. For Lin Hao and others, they are actually waiting for the return of the LORD God of winter snow. The LORD God of winter snow is also the east wind they expect! The difference is that compared with the seriousness and tension outside, the atmosphere in diehu villa is much more relaxed. As if afraid that those people outside didn''t know that the little girl, the beast prophet, was still in diehu villa, Liu xiamotong ran outside with the little girl. I don''t care about any danger. It seems that they don''t know where they are and where they are in danger. It''s not in vain. Every time I go out to play, on the one hand, it is important to always bring some harvest back. So is this day. "Master, kill another God and grab a set of God clothes. Look, isn''t it powerful?" That morning, Lin Hao was studying a set of divine clothes robbed the afternoon before yesterday. Suddenly, Mo Tong ran over in a hurry. Followed by Liu Xia and the little girl. "How interesting!" "I remember when I was on earth, I always heard that there were not many other officials in the Forbidden City. To what extent, as many as one electric pole fell down and killed ten, of which eight were officials. " "I don''t know if there are so many officials in the capital, but I know that in the current winter snow city, hey hey, any one who dies is a martial saint, Emperor Wu or even a martial god." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xia hehe smiled. As the initiator of the action, she will not fail when she goes out. Lin Hao doesn''t know how many unlucky people she killed today, but seeing her elated, she knows that she must not have returned empty handed. Sure enough, she threw out a golden box with exquisite patterns on the surface. "Under the command of the Lord of spring, the God of spring rain!" "Today''s task is happy. Study slowly. I''ll go back to make up my sleep!" Very chic. It seemed that it was not gods but cats and dogs who were slaughtered. After that, they went away with a smile, leaving only a string of light smiles, a wisp of dark fragrance, amazing time, especially pleasant. The little girl also took out her booty, which was also a golden box with God''s clothes. "Uncle, is Chen Chen great?" "This is the third thing these days, but it''s all taken by Xiao Bai, not my own hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still learning bad. The innocent look on my face is none of my business, but I look forward to praise. Lin Hao didn''t know what to say. From a cultivator''s point of view, the more ruthless the better, but in terms of life, people who are too cruel are often not happy. Unlike Liu xiamotong, the little girl stayed here for a long time before she reluctantly walked away. Shortly after she left, a maid suddenly came to report that there were guests in the front hall. Putting down his things, he came to the front hall. Looking at the woman who was fidgeting in the hall and dressed up as a servant girl, he couldn''t help wondering, "what are you doing like this?" Poof¡ª¡ª Ghost look!! Do you want to sound so ugly? The winter moon looked at the snow and stared angrily: "do you think I would like to come out to inform you?" I haven''t been here for days. Since the little girl exposed the identity of the beast prophet, she has been forbidden to contact diehu villa by the family. That is, from then on, the nightmare of winter moon frost lasted for nearly a year finally came to an end. Although she disapproved of the family''s decision, she even thought the family was ungrateful. But she also knows that if the current situation is closely related to Lin Hao and diehu villa, it will inevitably bring disaster to the family. But nevertheless, as the situation became more and more delicate and the atmosphere became more and more tense, she couldn''t help it. Today, she came to give the news on purpose! In order to get rid of the family''s surveillance and not to cause trouble to the family, she wasted the boss''s strength this time. She didn''t know why she did it, because of her hazy favor or because she felt guilty. She doesn''t know whether it''s useful or whether she can successfully help Lin Hao out of danger. But she''s still here! She wanted to persuade him to leave quickly, while the attention of those people was not on him. Although she knew him, she thought it was unlikely. But she never expected that the man would give her a big surprise as soon as she met him. His speech was so ugly. At this time, she thought, if she had known this, she would not come and let him die. Lin Hao naturally didn''t know so much. When he heard the speech, he said with a smile, "you''re not afraid to bring disaster to your family?" "Of course not..." Subconsciously wanted to push back, but stopped at the critical moment, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid. I''m scared to death. To tell you the truth, I regret coming here now. " They are all understanding people, and naturally there is nothing to hide. Lin Hao raised his hand, motioned the maid to see tea, and said, "in fact, it''s right not to come. As far as your Dongyue aristocratic family is concerned, it''s not wrong to choose wisdom to protect themselves in the face of crisis. In fact, I don''t need anyone to tell me. " Quite frankly. People are so selfish and put their own interests first, so is he. Dongyue family''s behavior in this matter is well understood, and he is not jealous of anything for this kind of thing. Knowing that he didn''t blame him, the winter moon looked at the snow and felt a little relieved. He soon smiled bitterly and said, "but I''ve come!" Indeed, I''ve come even if you don''t need it anymore. Lin Hao shook his head. The maid served tea, motioned to step down, took up the tea lamp and blew, "I know, because you took a risk, so I owe you another favor." The winter moon looked at the snow and was stunned: "in this way, even if I owe a favor?" Lin Hao nodded without explanation and said, "just like the flower god falling last time, a large number of gods will fall soon, and then a large number of gods will be empty. Come on, it''s quite a God. I''ll keep it for you and pay you back. " Understatement, but it gives people a sense of extreme madness. Winter moon watching snow cried and laughed: "how can you be like this? Not to mention that this is not a debt of gratitude. Even if it is owed, there is no claim that it will be repaid by the position of God! " After saying that, he didn''t break it, and said positively, "in fact, I came here to tell you that the LORD God of winter snow will come back in these two days. This is what Chang Fengyun said when he flew back to see his aunt yesterday afternoon. He also said that you can''t hop for a few days. When the winter snow Lord comes back, you and the people around you can''t escape. " It was the news from Changfeng Yunfei. If it hadn''t been for listening to the winter moon watching snow at the moment, Lin Hao almost forgot that there was such a person. But "Good news!" "Winter moon Lord God, I''ve been waiting for him for a long time!" After listening to the words of watching snow in the winter moon, Lin Hao not only didn''t panic, but smiled. The cold smile flickered, and the room was cold with laughte Chapter 849 The winter moon failed to watch the snow after all. Unable to persuade Lin Hao, she did not dare to stay long. Soon she left in a hurry with disappointment. Although she didn''t think her business was necessary, Lin Hao still took the favor. In order to avoid her being implicated, he specially asked Liu Xia to escort her. Of course, it''s secret. The so-called escort is to secretly open a way to send those watching, so as not to be stopped from watching the snow in the winter moon. After arranging this matter, he did not return to continue his research, but called everyone together. He didn''t need the winter moon to watch the snow, but the winter moon did bring useful news. When he announced the return of the Lord of winter snow in these two days, a group of people were in high spirits. coming! Waiting for a long time, this day is finally coming! ¡­¡­ The next morning, the southern suburb of winter snow city. "Walk, walk, walk, let''s hold hands." "Walk, walk, go for an outing together." "White clouds are long, the sun is soft, and the green mountains and waters are beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The weather is fine. The winter sun hangs in the sky and sprinkles the warm sunshine. On the ground, the wind stops and the snow lives. As far as you can see, it is wrapped in silver and enchanting. Birds come out of their nests and play in the snow for food. A little farther away, you can occasionally see deer and snow rabbits running, leaving a string of footprints, full of vitality and vitality. In such days, outing seems to be a good choice! The little girl jumped off most. At the moment, she ran out of the queue, chasing birds and deer, soaking and singing, so happy. Even if she knew she didn''t need it, Bai wanqiu still couldn''t let go and chased after her. In addition to the enviable mother and daughter, under the leadership of Liu Xia, Beifeng Ruolan, Yeqing and others also opened their hearts and followed up skiing. Lin Hao walked in the back, Liu Qingcheng on the left and Ling Zijun on the right. The laughing women in front looked back from time to time, with a soft look in their eyes and a pleasant smile. Quietly, such a day seems to be a lot more pleasant. Then he walked quietly, suddenly a wave came, the footsteps were a little, and everyone looked back together. Liu Qingcheng''s eyes brightened: "back?" Ling Zijun smiled: "it should be faster than expected. If you''re right, those people should be very excited." Then he asked Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, are you excited?" Lin Hao shook his head, smiled and said, "there''s nothing to be excited about, sooner or later." Then he raised his voice and said to the front, "let''s go. Don''t let these things disturb your interest." Language fell, a laugh, and then as if nothing had happened, the team continued to move forward. ¡­¡­ Winter snow city, central square. "My God is back!" "My God is back at last!" "Great God, please allow your most loyal servant to kneel piously before you. May you live forever and live forever!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The winter snow Lord has returned. In order to ease the tension in the city, the first time he returned, he did not go to the temple, but directly came to the central square. Like Beifeng City, this central square is also a place for people to pray to God on weekdays. Almost every day, many people pray piously here. It was here that the winter snow Lord God showed a miracle in front of everyone! Then the square was completely boiling. Ecstasy, crying, kowtowing, suddenly fainting Facing the omnipotent and supreme God in their mind, believers vent their inner excitement in various ways at this time. The LORD God of winter snow also tried his best to show his affinity. He walked into the crowd in person, gave snow water symbolizing blessing, and dispelled disease and healed pain for believers. In this way, nearly an hour passed. Finally, after the Imperial Emperor led the officials of cultural relics to worship, two teams of elite winter snow God weice Ruixue animals came, and soon the main winter snow God was welcomed back to the winter snow temple. At this time, the winter snow temple has gathered all the gods. "Finally back!" "This day has been waiting for a long time!" "The LORD God gives orders and orders. For thousands of generations of our Terran family, move and level diehu villa immediately!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At leisure, there are often no real gods in the temple. But today, more than 200 ordinary gods have come to wait. Obviously, they can''t wait. When the winter snow dominates the road, the crowd suddenly surges and asks for war one after another. After the simple appeasement of the winter snow Lord God, he passed through the gods and came to the main hall. There are only ten people in the main hall. Spring, summer and autumn are the three main gods of the four seasons, gold and fire are the two main gods of the five elements, hurricane and thunder are the main gods, and the rising sun, scorching sun and sunset under the main god of the sun are not the main gods, but they are better than the main gods. Although there are not many people, in terms of strength and weight, there are more than 200 gods outside, which is far from urgent. Entering the main hall, the LORD God of winter snow made a symbolic apology first, and then sat on the throne. "I just finished the task assigned by the God King and hurried back. I still can''t understand what the situation is now. Please let me know." In this way, quickly enter the topic. The God of the scorching sun said coldly, "a team of divine guards under my seat came to watch this winter sacrifice under my orders, and also investigated the cause of death of a descendant of the family. I don''t want to be sniped when I first came to winter snow city. The attacker is a new generation of beast prophets. At that time, the legendary psychic white tiger and even the five beast gods appeared. " Gave a rough overview of the situation. The winter snow Lord God didn''t really know nothing. He frowned and said, "it seems that the beast prophet was born." After saying this, he apologized: "we are so ill educated that the descendants of brother Yan RI died. In winter snow city, the remaining evils of the orcs in the city lurk and don''t know it. I apologize here. But please rest assured, brother yanri and all of you, that we will give a reasonable explanation on this matter. The descendants of brother Yan RI will not die in vain, and the orcs will not rise again on the mainland after all. " The attitude has been very clear. The God of sunset said calmly, "it''s urgent to take revenge. It''s still important to wipe out the remaining evils of the beast family." "That''s right. Now the God King has reached a critical juncture in his search for the realm of creation, and he lacks skills. At this time, we are extremely good at guarding the rear area and must not change the mainland. " The rising sun god also showed his attitude. The flame Lord God in red said coldly, "since brother Dongxue has returned, I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss this matter again. After all, this continent is the world of our Terrans. It is bound to stop the rise of those savage orcs. For today''s sake, we believe that we should immediately point together people and horses and make trouble with the Yellow Dragon, so as not to have too many dreams at night. " "Yes. Brother Dongxue doesn''t know yet. Now those heretical thieves are very arrogant. In recent days, almost every day, no less than three ordinary gods have died at their hands. If brother Dongxue hadn''t come back, we wouldn''t have acted rashly. I''m afraid that diehu villa has already been moved to the ground. " It was the thunder Lord God who spoke. Among the people present, he is the strongest one. It is said that his strength is no less than that of the sun Lord God, who is respected as the God King. With these words spoken, it seems that there is really no need to discuss. Soon, together with the main god of winter snow, the eleven strong men at the level of main god got up one by one Chapter 850 "Where I am, the flames burn the city!" "I am the flame Lord God. Where are the gods?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where I am, the thunder destroys the world!" "I am the LORD God of the heavenly thunder. The gods follow the gods. Where are the guards of the gods?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where I am, the world is frozen and snowy!" "I am the LORD God of winter snow. Where are the gods and the guards of the gods?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! With the return of the LORD God of winter snow, the results of consultation were obtained in advance. Suddenly, the world changed. A huge virtual shadow of God stood proudly in the sky overlooking the earth. Wait for that sentence, which contains the divine language of endless greatness and glory. Suddenly, the jade universe is clear and the world is one of the clearest. Flame Lord God! Thunder Lord God! Winter snow Lord God! Hurricane God! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. At that time, not to mention the ordinary people in the city, many martial gods and even ordinary gods guarding inside and outside the temple were frightened, but their blood was boiling. After that, with the boundless images of the rising sun, the scorching sun and the setting sun, the sky rose like a red sun, and this shock and excitement reached its peak. "My subordinates are here. I wish to obey the will of my God. I have no regrets even though I die!" "My subordinates are here. The light of our God is the battlefield for us to compete for glory!" "My subordinates are here. The vast wind and snow are out. They are our dream hometown!" "My subordinates are here. I''m willing to cut the sword to the south of the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Majestic atmosphere! The vast world! When ordinary people only know that they are so excited that they kneel down and cry, the winter snow temple and the places where God guards stay in the city respond to the orders of the eight main gods and the three gods of rising sun and setting sun. Hundreds of gods step on the clouds and respond loudly. Tens of thousands of God guards stand proudly in the void and shake the sky. It seems very hot at this moment. It''s clear that it''s winter, but everyone feels like they''re about to burn! In the eyes of endless looking up and awe, when the endless powerful voice fell, suddenly the winter snow Lord God held up his scepter, and suddenly the huge winter snow city was filled with ice flowers and snow. "For my Terran, Jihad -" A word is worth a thousand words. Not to mention whether he is really so great, in fact, the voice cast with soul and blood is extremely demagogic. After that, the thunder Lord God raised his sword and listened to the thunder and lightning in the sky. Then came the thundering sound: "for my Terran, Jihad -" The others were unwilling to show weakness and issued the strongest voice of war mobilization with great courage and determination. When the last voice fell, it was very strange that the world was completely quiet, as if it had lost its voice since then. At this time, "roar", "click", lightning and thunder, and dark clouds cover the top. But in the blink of an eye, as if the Milky way were pouring down, the originally clear sky suddenly became stormy. In this vast heavy rain, somewhere, someone suddenly rode and shouted. "Report!" "The target has left diehu villa and is moving towards hot spring valley." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the scout in charge of watching. Because Lin Hao and others did not cover up or clean up at all, the information brought back was very accurate. It was this information that was instantly distributed throughout the city, and tens of thousands of troops had a direction. ¡­¡­ The rain is heavy. The heavy rain seemed to drown the whole world. On such days, people who have just been excited can only hide in the house and watch. Look at the heavy rain outside! Look at the ferocious iron hooves in the heavy rain, trampling out the trend of mountain collapse and earth crack, trampling all over the sky like stormy waves! As ordinary people, no one knows why all this is, and no one understands the meaning of the sentence "Jihad for my Terran". These things are still too far away from them! They just know that today they see gods, many, many gods. This is an unparalleled scenery that you may not see once in your life. Once you see this unparalleled scenery, you can boast for a lifetime until you die. In their consciousness, the gods are high and invincible. Although they don''t know who these gods are going to deal with, they think their gods will win and return. As for winning and returning "Grandpa, God will return with glory, won''t he?" "Then what will God give us? Will our life be better after God''s victory and return?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Behind the crack in the door, the sound of iron hoofs and the devastation of the storm, the childish child asked his elderly grandfather. What a profound question! After living this life, I was almost buried. I thought I had seen everything through. At this moment, my old grandfather couldn''t answer. Seeing this, the child said angrily, "since it can''t give us a better life, what does all the gods have to do with us?" I don''t know what he has experienced at a young age. At the moment, the childish voice sounds particularly angry. It was this childlike speech without any cover up that deeply touched the pedestrians in the rain. "Yu''er, do you think God really needs to exist?" "Yes, miss, don''t listen to the little boy''s nonsense. If there is no God, how can the sun and the moon be clear and how can the four seasons be reincarnated? If you don''t even have these, how can you talk about survival? " "But for many people at the bottom, our existence seems meaningless. With us, their life will not be better, and without us, their life will not be worse. And more often, gods tend to cling to power and forget the responsibilities they should shoulder as gods. Is it really necessary for such gods to exist? " "Miss, why do you always think about these unanswered questions? I don''t comment on other gods, but miss you, you are the supreme god of the red moon. You have done very well. " "Is it really good? But where the red moon shines, even in the red moon Empire, some bad things still happen all the time. " "Miss Forget it, I don''t know what to say. Why don''t we change the subject? I think there are some good things in this winter snow city, such as those strange cars and the harvesters that are said to help farmers turn over and harvest quickly. I think I should take some back and let people study it carefully. What do you think, miss? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the rain, on the roadway after the iron hoof rampage, there was an oil paper umbrella, and the master and servant walked quietly. They look more beautiful, and they are nothing special. No one could have imagined that there was a red moon god who was in charge of the night and the red moon, and whose status and strength were comparable to that of the sun god. No one would have thought that at this juncture when the sun Lord God was planning to open the realm of creation God, she not only didn''t try to stop, but came to the distant winter snow city and thought about these seemingly childish problems Chapter 852 At dusk, the sun is like blood. A group of main gods came on a roller coaster, followed by hundreds of gods, with a powerful momentum, like the Yangtze River. On the ground, the sound of iron hoofs breaks through mountains and rivers, and the smoke is like a dragon. There are tens of thousands of dark armies. They are all iron and blood divine guards under many gods. They are also Emperor Wu with the lowest strength. It is such a large group of strong martial arts and gods in one place. The majestic and majestic breath makes the Tao of heaven produce induction and visions frequently. In addition to all this, there are hundreds of gods secretly, including the LORD God of the red moon and other peerless gods. Finally, as the leading winter snow God in the clouds raised his hand, it suddenly became like blood in the setting sun, the army ordered and prohibited, all the noise gathered away, and the world was silent. be quiet! Heaven and earth are killing! The eyes are cold and white. Standing proudly in the clouds, the steaming hot spring valley is so conspicuous, and the only dark red is burning eyes. What people can''t ignore most is the stone pillar rising from the ground, which is the three characters of "burial Valley" on it. "Burial Valley!" "What a burial Valley!" "Is this a declaration of war against us?" "It seems that you have already expected this day, so you deliberately left the city. In that case, don''t blame us for being rude. Whether it''s the great righteousness of the human race or cleaning the door for the God of the north wind and the God of the cold dew, today, you must be buried here. " With a cold hum, the voice of winter snow Lord God spread all over the four directions. Soon thereafter, the army continued to march forward and went straight to the burial valley. Now Lin Hao is buried at the top of the divine valley. Around him, not long after the bath, the girls who still had the spring feeling after the bath were still laughing and laughing in their eyes. It was such a group of people, as if they didn''t know that the army was pressing on the border and soldiers were coming under the city. They let the tens of thousands of martial God Emperor Wu''s army clank and surround the whole burial valley. Then, eleven roller coasters slowly drove into the burial Valley and led the gods in eleven directions, just like the 100000 heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals in the fairy story who captured Qi Tiansheng, besieged and looked down from the clouds. It doesn''t matter. First of all, the LORD God of winter snow was startled. At the same time, the heart of the LORD God in the other three seasons is also inexplicably cold. Strong self calmness, the winter snow Lord God said coldly, "it''s you, you''re not dead!" The situation is not quite the same as expected. Originally, I thought I was a stranger, but I didn''t expect I looked like an old acquaintance. Hearing the words of the LORD God of winter snow, the LORD God of Tianlei and other gods couldn''t help but be surprised. Lin Hao closed his eyes and said calmly, "I''m disappointed. You''re not dead yet. How can the emperor be willing to leave first?" When he first came, he was calculated and directly transmitted to the center of the star beast forest where even the gods dare not approach. But that calculation not only didn''t kill him, but gave him a huge amount of resources and let him act as the judge God. So it should be said that the calculation was a complete failure! The four seasons Lord God Yin looked at Lin Hao with his eyes like a sharp knife. Although they didn''t understand many of the inside information, since Lin Hao appeared here, they also knew that their earlier calculation had failed. Put aside the past gains and losses, the winter snow Lord God soon calmed down, his eyes slightly mocked and said, "you come to revenge?" Lin Hao opened his eyes, looked up and shook his head slowly: "it''s not just for revenge." The winter snow Lord God didn''t think about it. He said coldly, "do you think you have the hope of success?" "Why not?" Lin Hao asked. The winter snow Lord laughed, "ridiculous, where do you think this is? This is the star continent, our home, not the earth. Besides, now we have 11 Lord God level gods coming together, and there are more than 200 from gods, and there are nearly 10000 martial gods, tens of thousands of Emperor Wu. Why do you come to seek revenge? Do you naively think that you and only a few women around you can compete with us? " It''s really funny. He knew Lin Hao was strong, but at this moment, he was not afraid. After him, the LORD God laughed in three seasons. "Brother Dongxue is right. It''s just that we don''t go to find you. You''ve thrown yourself into the net and sent it to the door. You''re looking for your own death!" "I see that many women around you seem to be very good. They are no worse than the woman who was going to take away but died in the four seasons reincarnation array that day. Why, you know that there is a lack of divine concubine in the divine king''s palace, so you specially sent it to the door?" "Your Excellency is so kind, but we don''t respect it. Don''t worry, we will take good care of these women after you die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of ordinary people, these so-called gods will only show their inviolable and inaccessible side. In the face of the existence of equal strength, they seem to be no different from ordinary people, full of the bad nature of being human. But the cheapest is obviously to pay a price! Lin Hao hasn''t done much yet. Mo Tong should shoot an arrow first. Just listen to the sound of "boom", although it is not done with all its strength, a roller coaster exclusive to the LORD God still explodes into fly ash. Then the summer God who laughed the most wildly fell straight to the clouds. Not dead! Before long, he took off again, his face twisted and angrily scolded: "bold witch, how dare you disrespect our Lord God? Don''t you want to live?" Mo Tong sneered: "it''s up to you? Well, since you are so confident, can you dare to challenge me alone? " In summer, the LORD God''s neck was a stem, and he subconsciously agreed. Leng Buding, the LORD God of Tianlei, not far away, hummed, "I''m not waiting for personal resentment. You four still don''t want to give up the basics!" Obviously some dissatisfaction. Although it has been known that the LORD God of the four seasons has a grudge against these people, in the final analysis, so many gods and the army of God guards gather here to eradicate the beast prophet and the five beast gods under his command. Not for personal grievances. The flame Lord God was also very dissatisfied and said calmly, "private resentment can be postponed. The top priority is to make a plan for the human family for thousands of years to eradicate the beast prophet and the five beast gods. When this matter is over, you can settle your personal grievances at will. " There are priorities. Being reminded by this, the LORD God of the four seasons soon calmed down. As a representative, the LORD God of Winter Snow said coldly, "thank you for reminding me. It''s my four people who have lost their square feet. It is imperative that we really should not care about these details and should focus on the overall situation. " After talking, her eyes focused on the little girl, and the endless majesty pressed down, as if the sky was about to fall. The little girl seems to have no sense of it and still hides in the crowd of adults. When the winter snow Lord God was about to give orders and announce his action, when a Terran holy war was about to be launched, a huge breath suddenly rose into the sky, stirring the world to change color and surging. Followed by Lin Hao''s indifferent voice Chapter 851 Thirty miles to the south of Dongxue City, there are mountains surrounded by dense water vapor and warm climate. Hundreds of spring holes fluctuate according to the terrain and are dotted with stars. It is a famous hot spring valley. "What a good place, so many natural hot springs!" "If you don''t develop such a good place and the weather is so suitable for bathing in hot springs, there is no one here. Do you think the people in this place are stupid?" "I''ve decided that when this is over, I''ll build a hot spring club here. I want the woodlouse here to know that it is a good habit to soak in hot springs in winter and take frequent baths. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was afternoon when we arrived at the hot spring valley. Here, you can hear the thunder in the direction of winter snow city and see the dark clouds blocking the sun in the direction of winter snow city. But the storm can''t spread here. It is still sunny and sunny here. Although the fundamental purpose of this outing is to solve the problem in a relatively remote place and try not to cause too many innocent injuries, the party was still excited when they saw the wonderful scenery here. At the moment, it is Liu Xia who is planning to open a hot spring club with heroic words. There were no outsiders around. As she said this, she took off her clothes and then entered a steaming spring pool. Before long, he began to shout again. Generally speaking, it is difficult for women to resist this temptation, and the women here are no exception. Apart from ye Qingnan and Huaqing, some of them couldn''t let go. They ran to a distant place. Most of them went into the water nearby and fell down to the ground along the edge of the spring pool. Lin Hao didn''t join the fun. Clearly remember the purpose, Liu Qingcheng did not choose to enter the water. We walked together for a while. Unconsciously, the laughter in our ears was far away. Suddenly Liu Qingcheng said, "are you sure it''s here?" Lin Hao shook his head: "look again. This place is not bad. If it is destroyed like this, it will be a pity." "It seems so. Let those people sleep so well after they die, so as not to make them too cheap." Liu Qingcheng smiled and said, "when this is over, it is estimated that you will leave soon?" Lin Hao doesn''t really want to stay here. If he hadn''t been waiting to kill, if he hadn''t been trying to take the star crystal and completely control here, he might have left long ago. Since aunt Tang died, there was no reason for him to stay near the earth. What he really wanted to go was the cultivation world. For him, that is his world, and that is where he really continues his dream. Lin Hao never said this, but as a quiet and smart woman, she always knew it clearly. Lin Hao didn''t hide it either. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "I do, but it may not be so fast." "Why?" Liu Qingcheng was curious: "didn''t Zijun say that the sun Lord God has found the realm of creation God? In this way, as long as we know the exact location of the creation realm in the coming World War I, our goal will be achieved soon! " Ling Zijun is not ordinary now. She got the throne of the Shadow Lord God, was proficient in the way of assassination, and accurately mastered many things happening in the world through a ubiquitous shadow force under her command. The reason why you can know everything about the outside world without doing anything before is because of this. Also with the power under her command, she learned the fact that the main god of the sun had locked the realm of the creator God in advance. However, it is not possible to find out where the creation realm is in a short time. So next, we need to try to obtain accurate intelligence from the incoming Lord God. In Liu Qingcheng''s opinion, after knowing the exact location of the creation realm, the trip to the mainland of stars should come to an end. Because she believes that as long as she knows the exact location, no one can stop Lin Hao from getting the star crystal. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "you think it''s too simple. It''s easy to get the divine crystal, but it''s not easy to control one side of the world. In particular, this is a world based on the divine world. In essence, its level is quite high. " I didn''t intend to say this, but since I mentioned it, there''s no need to hide it. After saying that, he added: "for a cultivator, there are many advantages to be able to refine and control a world. First of all, this will help to understand the rules of the heavenly way and have a better chance to practice and correct the rules of the heavenly way. Secondly, we can have a place to settle down, and there will be a perfect retreat in case of crisis. Again, you can get a huge amount of cultivation resources from this world to reduce the difficulty of cultivation... " There are many advantages, which can''t be said for a while. Fortunately, these are also well understood. Whether a world is completely controlled or not is the same as the immortal world and the Taoyuan world. Lin Hao is mighty in the eternal life world, but in the final analysis, the eternal life world is the eternal life world of all eternal life creatures, not his own. Taoyuan is different. Although it has not been fully controlled yet, the Taoyuan world is essentially his own Taoyuan world. All the products of Taoyuan world even people belong to him. Once he is fully in control one day, he is a God in the Taoyuan world, and nothing can disobey his will. So Liu Qingcheng still understood. Lin Hao added: "the higher the level of the world, the more difficult it is to control. Accordingly, the benefits obtained after controlling are also beyond imagination. If we can master the world where you and I are at the moment, we will all have a much smoother path to God in the future. " The words came to an abrupt end here. Although this kind of thing is still completely incomprehensible at present, and although Lin Hao doesn''t know what specific plans he has, Liu Qingcheng is particularly happy at the thought of becoming a God together in the end. That''s how they walked all the way. Unconsciously, they came to another valley. It is clear that the valley here is not far away, but it is much more silent and desolate than the hot spring valley next door. The scorching high-temperature rock mass makes it appear a dark red like lava. In this context, birds and livestock in the valley are extinct and there is no grass in the valley. Basically, there is nothing but stones. "It''s hard to imagine that there is such a place in this ice and snow." Looking at the surrounding environment, Liu Qingcheng couldn''t help admiring. Lin Hao nodded and didn''t delve into the reason. He said, "it''s a good place to bury bones." Then he came to gukou. When I raised my hand slightly, I only heard the sound of "boom", and a simple and rugged stone pillar of tens of feet rose from the ground. The empty painting with the index finger in the air is like an invisible huge carving knife, "rustling", and the gravel is like rain. Liu Qingcheng looked at it quietly, his eyes intoxicated. Until everything was silent, her eyes shifted from the man''s back to the stone pillar that suddenly rose but integrated with the surrounding environment. Seeing the words "bury the valley of God", with iron painting and silver hook and spirit, she found that the sky had unknowingly come to dusk Chapter 853 "How strong!" "Who is this person and why is his breath so strong?" "Even the God King has never let his Lord God feel such strong pressure. Who is this person?" "Is he the real beast prophet? No, it''s impossible. Although the orc prophet is strong, he will never have such terrible power! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience was shocked. With Lin Hao''s momentum rising, with the sword meaning and knife meaning, all kinds of aggressive forces filled between heaven and earth. With the visions of the void, the ancient hymn was sung out of thin air. At this moment, heaven and earth were peaceful and the gods turned pale. As in the blood setting sun, in the blood stained dusk, the gods were frightened, and tens of thousands of troops besieged the burial valley were in panic and chaos. Lin Hao closed his eyes slightly and turned a deaf ear to everything around him. "Don''t bother!" "For you and others, it may be several things, but for Ben Di, it is one thing." "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not the beast prophet you are, and I''m not any God you know." "If you have to have a title, you can call the God of judgment of the emperor, or the king of judgment!" The last words fell, buried at the top of the divine Valley, and he suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes full of ancient stars, like the eternal night sky, are infinitely far-reaching and infinitely great. They not only contain endless majesty, but also show an invincible will. Swept by that look, the gods lost their dignity and trembled like quails! On the ground, even if it was only Yu Wei, tens of thousands of troops were still overturned, and there were few people kneeling on the spot. At this time, the momentum of rushing into the sky has been condensed into a cloud, but the cloud has condensed into a pair of giant eyes penetrating the world and devoid of the world. As the giant eyes opened, they were shrouded by the merciless and indifferent but dignified eyes of heaven, as if heaven and earth were suppressed. They were buried in the divine Valley for ten miles, with thousands of animals bowing down and no one moving. Until this time, the LORD God of the four seasons knew what a terrible existence he was provoking! Until this time, the LORD God of thunder, the LORD God of flame and other living beings understood that the biggest enemy of this trip was never the beast prophet, but the terrible God who claimed to judge the God King! However, what kind of existence is the king of justice? Why is there such a God between heaven and earth, but they never know anything? Full of fear! Full of doubts! Outside the burial Valley, I saw the terrible giant eyes overlooking from the clouds. For a time, the gods hidden everywhere were numb and cold. In the clouds, I seem to think of something. There is inevitably a trace of fear and panic in the eyes of the red moon Lord God. Seeing this, the God servant yu''er next to him tentatively asked, "Miss, do you know the king of justice?" The LORD God of the red moon didn''t reply. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "there is no accident to judge the existence of the God King. Only me and the LORD God of the sun should know. But in fact, we are not sure whether it really exists. For a long time, we once thought that the king of justice did not exist, because we never felt it. But... " It seems that I don''t know how to go on, but I want to stop talking for several times. Yu''er said, "but I didn''t expect it to really exist, did I?" The LORD God of the Red Moon said nothing. Yu''er asked again, "what kind of function does the judge King undertake? Also, is he really the king of God? " The gods take charge of the rules of heaven and earth on behalf of heaven. They all have certain responsibilities. For example, the LORD God of the four seasons, they are responsible for climate change between heaven and earth and the rotation of the four seasons. Another example is the sun Lord God and the red moon Lord God. They are responsible for the rise of the sun, the setting of the moon and the replacement of day and night. God without function does not exist! As for the God King, up to now, there should be no real God King. The so-called Sun God King is only self styled by the sun Lord God. It can not be recognized in a universal sense, nor can it really be subdued by the gods. The LORD God of the red moon looked away and said, "if the king of judgment really exists, it is indeed the king of gods. It is said that when the creator God King created the world, he gave the judge God King the same status and identity as him. With the creation God King falling into a deep sleep after creation, the judgment God King became the only God King in the world. As for functions... " After a long pause, he seemed to figure out something, and suddenly said with a smile: "the function defined by the king of creation is to create the world and formulate the rules for the orderly operation between heaven and earth. While judging the God King, his function is to patrol the heaven and earth and maintain the normal operation order of the heaven and earth. He was born with the power to frighten the gods. When necessary, he can even start the twilight of the gods and completely end the world. " Even the unique Lord God of the red moon seems to have exhausted all his strength. Yu''er around me was scared silly! "The gods..." "Che... Completely end the world..." So terrible! Listen to this meaning, the creator God King created the world, and judging the existence of the God King seems to be to destroy the gods and the world. She was buried in the sky above the divine valley when her soul was flying away and her heart was very sad. "What judge the king of God? I bah, we won''t admit it! " "In this world, only the Sun God King is worthy of the word God King!" "Don''t say I haven''t heard of it. Even if you are really the God King, you can''t live today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, it was aroused fierce. Although Lin Hao''s breath is terrible, and his eyes on the clouds are also cool to the gods, if they really want to be cruel, they won''t even have the courage to resist. Lin Hao doesn''t talk much. Seeing the main gods and gods put on the creation God clothes given by the way of heaven, suddenly there were empty visions, carols and thoughts. Suddenly, at the bottom of the white dragon pond thousands of miles away, the sealed judgment God clothes turned into a purple light. It was a startling Purple Rainbow that cut through the sky. People in every corner of the mainland could see it. It is such a purple rainbow that all sentient beings bow down wherever they pass! When this purple divine garment with supreme dignity and elegance was worn on him, the oppression he brought was also much stronger. Therefore, the killing heart of the gods in the clouds became more and more intense. However, in the face of opponents who are not a magnitude at all, all their efforts are doomed to be futile. "The LORD God of the four seasons dies, the four seasons return to zero, waiting for the function to restart..." The voice was calm and indifferent. But do what you say. At the moment when the voice fell, four yellow lights shone from the giant eyes of the clouds, enveloping the LORD God of the four seasons in the blink of an eye. That is the unique power of the king of justice, the light of judgment. Shrouded in the light of judgment, the LORD God of the four seasons could not make any resistance at all. In an instant, the clothes of the four seasons God were stripped, and the ice and snow melted with the divine power in the body. Then, in full view of the public, the four main gods turned into a pool of pus, with no bones. Quiet! It seems that a cold current has surged through, and it is particularly cold between heaven and earth. At this moment, the name of Lin Hao''s trial of the divine king is no longer questioned. At this time, heaven and earth, for his exclusive respect, there was no voice to dare to resist. But he didn''t intend to stop! Glancing at the horizon, the sunset is about to set, and soon the night will come. "It''s time to end!" In a whisper, the next moment, the cloud''s huge eyes were full of yellow light: "judge the gods at dusk -" Chapter 854 "Stop!" "The king of God has mercy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the gods started at dusk, the terrible breath finally made the gods hidden in the dark unable to sit still. Although they are not in the same camp and disagree on many matters, this does not mean that they can watch the destruction of these gods in one fell swoop. At large, it is related to the order of heaven and earth and the operation of the way of heaven. At a small time, the main gods of the four seasons suddenly disappear, which also makes them feel more or less sad about the death of a rabbit. But obviously they can''t control Lin Hao''s decision! Since the stone pillars buried in the holy valley were erected, all the gods who came to this heaven and earth were doomed to die. At this time, even if the red moon Lord God shouted, he still failed to recover the situation. The gods also launched at dusk, and a large amount of yellow judgment light fell on this bloody dusk. But in the blink of an eye, heaven and earth are empty, and everything returns to nothingness! What a cruel heart. It is worthy of being the judge God King who bears the responsibility of destroying the world. When the gods come down at dusk, not only the main gods and subordinate gods are not spared, but also the tens of thousands of God guards surrounding the burial valley are still dead. Therefore, this burial Valley has really become a veritable burial valley. There are eight main gods buried here, more than 200 ordinary gods, and countless martial gods. Because of being deprived of the creation God clothes given by the way of heaven, the sky over the burial Valley at this time was golden and purple, with ripples in the void and bright stars. "Under the crown of the God King..." The yellow light dissipated, the blood light of the setting sun faded, and the world began to dim. Looking at everything in front of us, looking at the man who almost didn''t move in his sight and applied for coldness from beginning to end, the red moon Lord God felt palpitation for the first time in the long years. Lin Hao had no pity for her and said calmly, "are you the LORD God of the red moon?" The LORD God of the red moon swallowed his saliva, hardened his head and said, "under the crown of the respected God King, the little woman is the LORD God of the red moon." Little woman, what a oppressive title Rao is open-minded and doesn''t care much about all this. At this moment, the red moon Lord God is still a little unhappy. Lin Hao didn''t care, nodded and said, "just give me your red moon god clothes." Surprise! So blatant, let the waiting gods surprised and angry, but also make people tremble and numb! The LORD God of the red moon hesitated, but he didn''t ask more in the end. He honestly handed over a purple box with the mark of the red moon. Lin Hao took a surprised look, nodded and said, "yes, it''s more interesting than expected." Can you do without interest? I don''t want to be judged like those unlucky guys. Red moon god God rarely make complaints about his mind. Lin Hao added, "don''t worry, don''t give it to you. It won''t take long to give it back to you." Then he ignored the red moon Lord God, looked stunned, turned around and said, "take it off yourself or the Emperor help you take it off?" That "Take it off yourself!" "It''s a trivial matter. I''ll just wait for myself. I don''t have to worry about the crown of the God King!" "It''s my honor to be useful to the crown of the king of God!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the words sound strange, although I feel sad and just want to cry, I still have to smile and offer my God clothes with both hands. It feels really good! It''s never been so cool to be God for so many years! But there''s no way. Taking it off yourself can at least save your life, or it''s estimated to be a pool of pus. Lin Hao was pleased with everything presented. When everything was put away, he waved and said, "you can go. As short as March, as late as a year, these things will be returned to their original owners. " It would be great if it could be returned to its owner. Thinking in my heart, the gods dispersed one after another. Finally, the LORD God of the red moon stayed with yu''er. "What''s up?" Lin Hao still has a good feeling for this woman who makes a decisive decision. The LORD God of the red moon nodded and said with a bitter smile, "the red moon doesn''t know why he wants so many creation God clothes under the crown of the God King. The red moon only knows that if these creation clothes are out of control, the world will be in chaos soon. It''s the plan of all the people in the world. The red moon asks the God King to return the gods as soon as possible... " That makes sense. Since God was in charge of the operation rules of the way of heaven at the time of creation, the loss of God also means that the operation of the way of heaven is blocked and the world is in chaos. The most obvious example of this is that with the fall of the LORD God of the four seasons and his followers, the world climate will stop changing and remain in the current state until the birth of a new God. Lin Hao didn''t want the world to be too chaotic, so he nodded and said, "don''t worry, it won''t be long." ¡­¡­ In the world dominated by the gods, an evening of the gods still has a great impact. If the main god of the red moon hadn''t followed Lin Hao back to diehu villa, Lin Hao would have returned the red moon god''s clothes to her temporarily, probably the red moon wouldn''t rise that night. In the next few days, the sunny and sunny climate continued near the imperial capital, but disasters came from all over the country almost every day. Snow disaster! The most obvious consequences are the absence of the LORD God and subordinate God in the four seasons, the rotation of the four seasons stops, the climate stagnates forever, the continuous snow in heavy snow areas and the continuous reduction of temperature. In order to deal with this situation, Lin Hao decided to seal the gods first. This Fengshen is no better than that in Beifeng city. At that time, Beifeng City sealed the God of the north wind and the God of the cold dew at one fell swoop. It was already amazing and astonished countless people. Now, more than 200 gods have been sealed at one stroke, and almost all the destroyed gods have been sealed again. Thanks to this, now a few women around him who have not yet taken the throne have taken the Lord''s throne. If the north wind is blue, Dan and Zhu Xinyu are also promoted to the main god in winter and autumn. In addition, nobility Kitano, Wang Ming, Jiang Mingyuan and other key members of the guardian group, as well as some maid guards who used to be in the Beifeng Kingdom, all became gods. The so-called people sit at home and like to come from heaven. The so-called one person gets the Tao and the chicken and dog rise to heaven, which is probably the case. Then, those gods who obediently handed over their God clothes with the LORD God of the red moon were gathered, and the God clothes were returned temporarily. After this series of actions, the disaster caused by the gods at dusk was finally managed. Time has passed for a year! With more and more familiar with the control of divine power and more and more clear about their own responsibilities, the whole continent has been developing in a good direction. At this time, Lin Hao finally understood the rules of heaven and earth contained in many creation God clothes, including the judgment God clothes and the red moon god clothes. At the same time, by swallowing and searching the memory of many gods such as the main god of the winter moon, he also successfully learned the exact location of the creation realm. It''s time to end all this! The LORD God of the four seasons is dead, and the great revenge is avenged. Next, as long as you take the star God crystal and completely control the world, everything will be completed. Chapter 855 Just after the heavy snow and the weather cleared up this year, Lin Hao set out with a large number of gods such as the main god of the red moon towards the final destination, the realm of creation God. The creation realm is hidden in the depths of the endless starry sky. If you don''t know the exact direction in advance, you may not be able to find it with all your life. Once there is a clear route and direction, supplemented by gods to cross the void, everything becomes simple. The mighty river! Endless vigorous wind! Infernal sea of fire! Void minefield! One dangerous situation after another, three years later, the large army arrived. At this time, the first step of the sun Lord God has tried to open the entrance outside the creator God. He was very surprised to see Lin Hao and others coming! In his impression, the five capable generals under his command and the four seasons Lord God should be here at the moment. But obviously not! As soon as he saw that there were gods such as the LORD God of the red moon who did not deal with him, he knew that the situation had changed on the spot. Also an owl! Realizing that it was wrong, without saying a word, he resolutely dodged and prepared to run away. "Want to run? Have you asked this girl? " Mo Tong gave a cold hum. It seems that she exists specifically to deal with the sun Lord God. She bends her bow and takes an arrow. With one arrow, she runs through the void and forcibly Snipes the sun Lord God thousands of miles away. The sun Lord God, who claims to be the God King, fell like this! In fact, he doesn''t know who Lin Hao is, and he doesn''t know why Lin Hao came here with a large group of people! It can be said that he was completely killed by the pit. He is also a victim. If the LORD God of the four seasons had not gone to the earth to direct such a play and successfully attracted Lin Hao, maybe he would really get what he wants and become a truly unique God here. But there are not so many ifs in the world. Some are only results forever. Because of the fall of the sun Lord God, the sun failed to rise as usual for several days. During this time, if the LORD God of the red moon had not kept the red moon in the sky, the terrain would be dark. But even so, there are still rumors and panic on the earth. Half a month later, Bai wanqiu''s part-time sun Lord God was finally able to perform some functions and everything returned to normal. At this time, Lin Hao has successfully opened the realm of the creation God and entered the place where the creation God King, the star God crystal, sleeps. The waiting time was boring and hard. I knew that Lin Hao might not be able to get out for a while and a half. After March, the army returned. ¡­¡­ Time flies for three years. For three years, Lin Hao stayed in the realm of creation. This is a space with almost no time flow. This space seems small, but in fact it will never come to an end. He found the Star Crystal! For nearly 8000 years, he completed the interpretation of the mystery of Shenjing''s memory and the last remaining rules of the divine world. After another 8000 years, using everything recorded on the divine crystal, what he saw and heard all the way to the creation realm, and his exploration and Research on the ground, he finally completed the deduction of the divine world chapter of the star refining method, and greatly optimized the previous human world chapter and fairy world chapter. At this point, the watch book of the star holy sect has been completely transformed. It is better than the blue. So far, his idea that one day he would have to go to the star sect again to see the whole picture of the star alchemy was officially dead, because he didn''t need it at all. After that, he began a long journey to take complete control of the world. Explain his perception of the world to the Star Crystal! Explain his enlightened humanity and fairyland to the star God crystal! In this nihilistic space-time, facing a stone, he sat for 80000 years. Finally, the nihilistic flowers bloom, the dragon and Phoenix sing together, the hype is disorderly, and the God is happy. When he opened his eyes and got up again, he was already the master of the world and the unique God. When he opened his eyes and got up again, the world changed suddenly, the gods lost all their power, and all the rules were controlled by heaven. When he opened his eyes and got up again, God had completely become the past. Since then, there have been many Fairies in this world. Everyone can become an immortal, and then pursue the real supreme divine way. And all this, as long as 100000 years, is just the past three years outside the realm of the creator God. ¡­¡­ Huaxia Liucheng, by the Bibo lake. "Look, opposite is the jade girl peak. Under the peak is the most legendary pearl villa in Liucheng." "When I come to Liucheng, if I don''t see the Pearl mountain villa and understand the legend about the Pearl mountain villa, I can say impolitely that you all came in vain." "Today, the world''s No. 1 candy international is founded by Ms. Tang Wan, the hostess of Mingzhu villa." "Now the imperial kitchen garden, which is famous all over the world and has to be booked a few years in advance, also offers special dishes from Mingzhu villa." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spring flowers are blooming, weeping willows sprout, unknowingly, when the spring river is warm. This is a good time to travel! This season, Liucheng receives many tourist groups from all over the country every day. For both local tour guides and foreign tourists, overlooking the Pearl mountain villa by the Bibo lake is a project that can not be missed. The idea is very simple. Even if you can''t get close, even if you can''t go in and see your face, it''s great to look at it from a distance and think about it from a distance. In the past few years, Liucheng has changed a lot. The administrative area is larger, and the matter of direct jurisdiction is already under discussion. As a local snake in Liucheng, the Liu family has faded out of people''s sight and completely disappeared. But even so, in the ranking of ancient martial arts in China, the Liu family still banned the former three doors, two families and one government, firmly occupying the first position. Bibo Lake scenic area has been expanded in a large area, and now it is a huge forest park. The world has changed a lot. The digital mobile phone of that year has been eliminated, and the world has fully entered the era of mobile Internet. Wechat, microblog, Taobao, tmall In such a world, society is becoming more and more transparent. Some things that used to be easy to hide are now difficult to cover. Li Feng is now overlooking by the Bibo lake. In the twinkling of an eye, six or seven years have passed. When he first entered the campus, he is now a famous young entrepreneur. He has thousands of employees. He has endless things and meetings every day. But even so, almost every week he takes time to stand here. For nothing else, just to see the other side of the lake and see if the long lost good brotherhood will suddenly come out and give him a big surprise. Like him, Wang Xue is there. Once a rural boy in Myanmar, he is now as successful in his career and exudes the charm of an adult man. Yu Qian is also there. Retreat from the once green and astringent, and now this big girl in the northeast is more and more eye-catching. With sugar Aunt Liu Qingcheng and others disappearing one after another, now she is the queen of Liucheng business circles. As if they had made an appointment, the three would always come here at the same time and keep it until sunset. I thought there would be no surprise today. At one moment, in full view of the public, the door of Mingzhu villa closed for many years opened, and then a deja vu Pagani wind son opened Chapter 856 "Come out, someone is coming out!" "Lin Hao, it must be Lin Hao. Call him quickly!" "Lao Lin, it''s me, Li Feng, we..." "Don''t be slow. I''ll come. Lin Hao, this is Yu Qian. Is that you who just drove out? I''m opposite the Pearl villa on the Bank of Bibo lake. Look carefully. I''m the one wearing a short skirt and a pair of super beautiful long legs. " "I said Sister Qian, don''t be so narcissistic, will you? Come on, give me your cell phone and I''ll talk to brother Hao! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the gate of the villa was opened and the son of Pagani wind came out, it not only stunned many tour guides and tourists, but also delighted the three of Li Feng, Wang Xueqian, who had been watching. In ecstasy, Li Feng felt out his mobile phone and dialed the number he had been reluctant to delete. To his surprise, it was connected, and Lin Hao''s voice came from the opposite side. After a brief chat, the three drove to the gate of Liucheng University. Six or seven years later, Liucheng university has become a famous university in China. In particular, the biotechnology and life science related majors here are second to none in China. Because of Liucheng''s increasingly important political and economic status and the essence of being the first ancient martial city in China, countless elite children at home and abroad come to study every year. Because of these, Liucheng University, which used to be arrogant even with an Audi, now comes a Pagani, the son of the wind, which doesn''t look outstanding and can''t cause too much sensation. Lin Hao gets out of the car. At this time, the three of Li Feng also ran over quickly. "Lao Lin, it''s really you. That''s great, but you miss us." I haven''t seen you for many years, and I don''t seem to be unfamiliar. As soon as I came up, Li Feng was a big bear hug. Lin Hao also smiled rarely: "it seems that he has mixed well and his body is stronger than before." Li Feng loosened and laughed: "that''s necessary. I still want to thank you. Since I ate what you gave after I fainted with blood, I''ve been energetic in recent years." As soon as he finished, Wang Xue smiled: "this is absolutely true. Brother Feng has no problem sleeping with three or four women a night." As soon as he finished, Li Feng was kicked. Yu Qian narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "OK, brother Feng, you are old and strong, and your romantic style is no less than that of the past." Li Feng glared at Wang Xue and said with a sad face: "monitor, don''t listen to this nonsense. Even if I borrow ten or eight courage, I don''t dare!" Wang Xue chuckled and hugged Lin Hao. Lin Hao also replied briefly. Yu Qian ignored Li Feng and said, "don''t explain to me. I don''t want to hear you explain. Not to mention sleeping three or four, you sleep thirty or forty, three or four hundred. That''s also your business. It has nothing to do with me. " Then he tore Li Feng and Wang Xue apart, walked up to Lin Hao and said, "Lin Hao, is it okay for me to hold you?" Lin Hao didn''t make a sound and looked at Li Feng. Li Feng touched his nose without making a sound. Yu Qian was unhappy and glared: "what do you think he does? Do I have to go through his consent to hold you?" Lin Hao was speechless. After thinking for a while, he said, "just like it." Of course! Yu Qian immediately hugged her, gradually tightening her arms. I don''t know whether her eyes got into the sand or something. At a certain moment, she quietly turned red and shed tears. Time is so quiet, witnessing the reunion of several old friends who have not seen for many years. It seems that they also recognize Li Feng. Gradually, more and more students gather around. Yu Qian let go and wiped away her tears without trace. Her voice was a little hoarse. She beat her fist and said with a smile: "where have you died in recent years? I left without saying a word. Do you know how much we miss you these years? " As soon as he said this, there seemed to be a trend of tears falling. At this time, the window next to Lin Hao opened, and Tang Shi leaned out his head: "are you going to be a gorilla here?" Being reminded by her, Yu Qian regained consciousness. Because of their career success, and because they have successively given the school a lot of sponsorship funds in recent years, they are now very famous in the school and are called the three swordsmen of the College of biology. Because of this, many younger brothers and sisters gathered around unknowingly. I feel this is really inappropriate. After greeting Tang Shi, Li Feng asked, "Lao Lin, are you free? Find a place to sit down?" Lin Hao really has nothing to do now. He simply explained to Tang Shi, and then Tang Shi drove away. Then Yu Qian suggested, "don''t bother. Let''s go to the campus first? It''s better to go to the place where we used to have classes, and look at the former dormitory by the way... " With that, the four entered the campus together. I listened to a class in the classroom where I used to have classes! Chatted in an empty classroom and recalled the lost time! Then, I went to the former dormitory, looked at the people living in it, smiled, chatted and encouraged! Someone followed all the way. There are school teachers and leaders, school security personnel, and many students who come to visit their idols. Although none of these people know who Lin Hao is, they know that this is not an ordinary person based on the attitude of Li Feng. Finally, in the envious eyes of the blockbuster, a line of four left the dormitory building. Lin Hao doesn''t remember most of the stories that happened here. But along the way, Li Feng and the three reviewed with relish. The food street has been expanded a lot, and the store looks taller than before, but the corner cafe is still there, and even the signboard has not changed. Just chatting, Yu Qian was surprised to find that Lin Hao had disappeared from the topic unconsciously. After all, he only stayed here for less than a year! Here, he didn''t leave too many stories! And in her memory, even if it is unforgettable, there is still too little about him! Looking at Lin Hao''s always calm eyes, she knew that it was time to end the feeling she had been longing for for for many years. He is a floating duckweed who does not settle down and has no fixed place. Maybe he will disappear in the next moment and will not appear again in a few years, decades or even a lifetime. But she still has to struggle in the world of mortals. Finally, after the sentence "cherish", the three watched at the gate of the campus, and Lin Hao rode away with the son of the wind. For a long time, a drop of clear tears fell. Yu Qian suddenly looked back and looked at Li Feng: "I want to get married. Will you marry me?" Li Feng was stunned for a moment, followed by ecstasy: "of course, I''ve been waiting for this day." Yu Qian added, "do you mind if I''ve been thinking about Lin Hao all these years?" "Mind." Li Feng nodded, looked serious, and then smiled: "but you''ve put it down now, haven''t you..." Chapter 857 "How do you feel?" "Do you feel that time is fast and years urge people to grow old?" On the way back to Mingzhu villa, Tang Shi asked with a smile while driving. Lin Hao smiled: "fortunately, six or seven years is not short for ordinary people, but for people who practice, it''s just a flick of their fingers." Then he said, "if I said I had been sitting in the creation realm for nearly 100000 years, would you think I was talking in my sleep?" Tang Shi stuck out his tongue: "I believe it is true, but it feels so scary." Then he sighed: "since I met you, life has been wonderful, but there are fewer and fewer times to go home. You may not believe it. Sometimes even myself will subconsciously forget that I have family and don''t remember to return when I''m busy. So I thought about it. Next, I''ll go home and live well for a while. What about you? What''s your plan? Will you go to the cultivation world right away? " "Probably not." Lin Hao shook his head and said, "in the next time, I should go to the Taoyuan world to stay for a while and do something. There are still some things to deal with in Europe and the eternal world. See, in three years at most, I will leave this world and go to the cultivation world. " I couldn''t help being stunned. In fact, some things have not changed. He had been in prison for ten years, and soon after he came out, he accidentally fell into the cultivation world. Now, six or seven years later, if there were three more years, it would add up to almost ten years. This means that if there were no more accidents, the time node when he went back to the cultivation world was the same as at the beginning. Tang Shi didn''t know so much. He said with a smile: "three years, it seems that there is plenty of time. According to your ability, I can''t think of anything else here that can make you spend so long." "So?" Lin Hao''s mouth is slightly tilted. He knew elegance by listening to string songs. After 100000 years of meditation, his relaxed temperament became more and more peaceful. Tang Shi narrowed her eyes, braked on the roadside and bullied her body. With a deep kiss, the corners of her mouth were dragging bright silk thread, and her eyes were soft with water light. She smiled and said, "accompany me home for a few days. At least it''s yours. You have to fulfill the following obligations as a son-in-law. " This should be put. In the past, I certainly didn''t dare to speak at will, but now I don''t seem to have so many scruples. Lin Hao didn''t refuse either. He smiled and said, "I don''t care. Just don''t let me wash, cook and do housework." Boo¡ª¡ª After a heavy kiss, Tang poetry said: "don''t worry, go home and let you be an uncle and serve you every night." She picked her eyebrows, her eyes were as beautiful as silk, and her pretty face was crimson. That''s what I said. Before long, the car started again. Returning to the villa, Lin Hao raised his hand before he sat down at the door. Suddenly, in the bright stars, a simple and boundless picture slowly unfolded. "It''s amazing!" "Is the world where the star continent is located in this picture?" Although it was the first one to come out of this painting, Tang poetry still felt very shocked when facing this situation again. Lin Hao nodded: "the geographical map of mountains and rivers, the map of earth, the map of rivers and countries, these things are not legends. In fact, in the fairyland, there are many similar paintings containing a vast living space. However, this one is more magnificent, not only the space is broader, but also the level is higher. Although it has no direct lethality, in essence, it is a real artifact. " Artifact, the existence above the artifact. Even in the strongest period before his rebirth, he had only quasi artifacts, not real artifacts. This shows how amazing this picture is! Tang Shi didn''t know where the painting was really powerful, but she was still very excited at the moment. "With this map of the heavens and stars, does it mean that we can follow you anytime and anywhere, and return to the earth through the exit of the star continent anytime and anywhere?" The picture of the stars in the sky is the name rolled up by Lin Hao for this painting. In the nearly 100000 years of the void creation realm, 80000 of them tell about the perfection of the laws of heaven and earth, and the final achievement is such a god map bound to the soul. And Tang poetry is right. With this picture, even if Lin Hao goes to the cultivation world, they can appear anywhere anytime, anywhere through the channel composed of the stars, the mainland, the earth and this picture. In other words, she can support her parents while accompanying Lin Hao. There will be no delay in cultivation, because no matter where Lin Hao will go in the future, or the space of the stars and stars that have been supplemented by Lin Hao''s Fairy rules, you can practice normally. Lin Hao nodded in agreement with the speculation about Tang poetry. That is, he was inspired and soon stars flew out of the picture. Bai wanqiu! girl! Liu Xia! Mo Tong! Liu Qingcheng! Tang Yue! One star after another, landing adult. Even the north wind Ruolan Quxin and other aborigines from the mainland followed, but in the blink of an eye, the originally vacant living room was full of flowers. "Childe, is this what you call the earth?" "Sister Qing, go out and have a look!" "Mother, let''s go out and have a look!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Bai Wan, qiuliu and Qingcheng, everything here is naturally familiar. But for Beifeng Ruolan and others, everything here is full of freshness, which makes them very curious. So he didn''t wait for Lin Hao to open his mouth. Soon, the door of the villa that had just been closed opened, and a group of people ran out happily. "Uncle, I''ll show my aunts around!" With a smile, the little girl ran away. After that, Liu xiamotong ran out. Bai wanqiu shook her head and said, "there seem to be a lot of people. I''ll clean up villa 2." Since entering the Pearl villa, villa 2 has been basically empty, but now it is in use. Hearing the speech, Xu Wei said with a smile: "I''m with sister Wan Qiu. You talk slowly." Then he went with Bai wanqiu. Lin Hao sat down and gave a general description of the next plan. He also explained something about the stars in the sky. Following Liu Qingcheng and others, they briefly explained the current situation of Xingchen mainland, and homeopathic said some next plans. In this way, night fell unknowingly. Before long, several bonfires rose outside the villa. With the fruits and vegetables growing wildly here, with the eggs, game and live fish led by the little girl, and the wine hoarded in the villa, a bonfire party full of laughter began. The next morning, before dawn, the landline telephone in the villa rang for a long time. In the city! In the province! Capital! Military! Ancient martial world! One phone after another, almost never disconnected. Almost all those who called wanted to visit, but without exception, Lin Hao refused. Chapter 858 Not seen for five years, Taoyuan is bigger than the last time I saw it. Time, abundant aura and a large number of exotic flowers and plants transplanted back make this space less than the size of a small town at first, but now it seems to be hundreds of miles around and as big as a city. Then the sky was higher and the water was deeper. Today, there are mountains as high as kilometers, and there is a great lake several times larger than Bibo lake. Under such circumstances, the birth of new species and products is also much richer than before. Finally, the rudiments of the four seasons also appeared here. Like the outside world, Taoyuan is now spring. In other seasons, the current Taoyuan world may be almost interesting. It''s not so hot in summer, the leaves won''t fall so thoroughly in autumn, and it''s not so cold in winter. But to say spring, the spring here will only be stronger than the outside world. "What a beautiful place!" "What a big sea of flowers, sweet fragrance is floating in the air!" "Look, there are many small houses over there, and there are water tankers in the river!" "It turns out that there is such a beautiful place in the world. In other words, it seems to live here all my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reason why Taoyuan is a Taoyuan is that it is far away from the hustle and bustle, quiet and weak. It is a clean place outside the world that people dream of. Lin Hao and his party came to Taoyuan. As soon as they came in, Beifeng Ruolan and others were shocked by the beautiful weather in front of them. Even Bai wanqiu and others, who haven''t seen each other for several years, can''t help but smack their tongue secretly. Lin Hao felt very satisfied with the changes here. "You can walk around." "Everything here is private property. You can do whatever you want." After a few words, he walked away alone and walked towards the depths of the sea of flowers. Knowing what he was going to do, no one stopped him. Soon a group of people dispersed and ran excitedly in different places. Lin Hao walks into the sea of flowers. Flowers are flourishing in the sea of flowers, and there are swarms of bees and butterflies. Between the invisible flower paths, there are many small creatures running around, chasing after each other. Aura is also very strong! The aura close to atomization is mixed with strong flower fragrance. It is difficult to find such a place in the whole immortal world and even the star continent. There is a small wooden house in the sea of flowers. It looks lonely and seems smaller than before. Approached, "Dong Dong Dong", very rhythmic, like the sound of wooden fish knocking. Lin Hao looked out of sight, turned a deaf ear and walked straight by. It seemed to sense something. The thin figure in green clothes kneeling in front of the qingdeng ancient Buddha in the wooden house suddenly stiffened slightly. The sound of wooden fish is interrupted! I don''t know where the Scripture is! Then a sense of sadness spread, and two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of the eyes, sliding over the thin face and the pointed chin. I don''t know how long I was silent. Suddenly, a voice came from behind. "Enough crying?" The sound was still so cold, as if it were on an iceberg thousands of miles away. Her heart trembled and she turned around. "Are you willing to come to see me after all?" The eyes are faint. I can''t tell whether it''s love or hate, joy or sadness. Lin Hao frowned and loosened quickly: "you think too much. I just came to tell you one thing." Jiang Weiyu smiles. That smile looks like the remnant lotus in the wind, especially sad and beautiful. "Why?" "Why do you still refuse to forgive me after so long?" "Didn''t you say you never know hate?" "If you don''t hate it, why do you always hold it in your mind?" "Isn''t she not dead? Haven''t you been trying to revive her? If you can''t put it down, why didn''t you just kill me with a sword? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± shed floods down one''s cheeks. Unconsciously, the corners of the mouth have overflowed with two coats of red, which looks shocking. Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, and he seemed to have no pity. After a long silence, Jiang Weiyu calmed down, lowered his head, wiped away his tears and blood from the corners of his mouth, and said with a strong smile: "sorry, I''ve been depressed for too long, and I''m a little out of shape." Then he raised his head and said with a smile, "come on, what do you want to tell me? It must be good news, right?" It''s really good news. Lin Hao nodded and said, "the LORD God of the four seasons has been killed. Your mother''s Revenge has been avenged." "It''s really good news!" Jiang Weiyu smiled, and his eyebrows stretched, with a wonderful taste of Xizi holding his heart. Soon he said, "what else?" Lin Hao shook his head, turned and left. Jiang Weiyu looked bitterly. Before long, he stopped again. "If you think a person is too boring, you might as well go in and accompany her." "If she is still alive, she must prefer you to be with her, not me." After speaking, without hesitation, the figure soon disappeared in the depths of the sea of flowers. The river stood half silent before the rain. I don''t know how long it has been, "Hoo", she breathed out, as if the rain had passed for days. Finally, her smile became clear. "Have you forgiven after all?" "Lin Hao, your heart is softer than before!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Hao stayed in the center of the array for nearly a month. In a month, in addition to accompanying the growing soul, he also revised the array and began to condense the essence of flowers and stars. After reshaping the world rules, the star God crystal, which has completely lost consciousness, is also placed here. So far, the conditions for resurrecting aunt sugar have been met, and the next thing to do is to wait. When the essence of flowers and the essence of stars are condensed to a sufficient amount, combined with the star God crystal, he can use the secret method to reshape aunt sugar''s body. At that time, aunt Tang''s soul must have been strong enough to regain consciousness. Although the waiting time will be long, maybe hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years, in terms of his long life, just hundreds of years is nothing at all. He didn''t go out the next time. The star God crystal has arrived. The star map of the heavens has been completed. Now it''s time to control the Taoyuan world. Because the space is relatively small and the rules are relatively simple, and there are countless connections, Taoyuan has really become a private space bound by his soul in less than a month. He condensed the Taoyuan world into a bead and named it Taoyuan bead. Like the stars in the sky, Taoyuan beads are sealed in the eyebrows to know the sea. They are connected with spiritual knowledge day and night, and are always illuminated by the light of the soul. At this time, Jiang Weiyu had moved his residence from the cabin outside to here. She no longer wears black clothes to knock wooden fish. She put on her favorite white dress and picked up the fairy tale book. She plucked up the strings and played the flute. Lin Hao didn''t leave much words. What he should do last night, he chose to leave directly. Through the sealed transmission array behind the Vatican Vatican, he took people to the world ruled by angels. However, in a short month, when Liu Xia and others were still playing the game of conquering the mainland, he had destroyed the Holy Light Vatican and returned with a large number of angel slaves captured by the city of the sky. Following the initial promise, angels are trapped in the center of the array. Their daily work is to sing hymns Chapter 859 Western Europe, a small town in Morocco, where the fallen cemetery is located. The small town in the setting sun is broken and dilapidated. It looks more desolate than before. Not far from the town, "huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. "Stay here. No one can get close without my permission." A well cut black evening dress, flaxen hair pulled up high, and a blue ocean Heart Diamond Necklace hung around her snow-white neck. At the moment, Susan looks particularly elegant and goddess like. In fact, she should be a goddess now! Although there were no so-called gods on the star continent after the stars were mapped, she became a God in the space of sword and magic where the fighting angels were a while ago. This time, she plans to move her family to the past. One thing is that the world can''t be controlled by someone. She wants to help Lin Hao occupy it and completely take the resources there as her own. Second, compared with the world with the clear mark of cultivation civilization such as the star continent and the immortal world, the world of sword and magic is more suitable for her people. At the moment, he is here to steal time and accompany Lin Hao to take over the current ownerless fallen cemetery. After a brief explanation, the accompanying personnel on the helicopter were on standby, while she took Lin Hao''s hand and walked gracefully through the ruins at dusk. This is a beautiful picture! Noble and elegant are intertwined with the surrounding desolation, which constructs a picture with great visual impact! But she was wearing a pair of high heels, but the road was full of gravel. So before long, she took off her shoes and climbed onto Lin Hao''s back without image. "Do you remember when we first met?" "I don''t remember!" "I remember, it was on the plane, first class, when I got airsick, and a guy named Francis thought he was talking to me. Later, when the plane had an accident, he chose to parachute with his men. " "Remember so clearly?" "Yes! At that time, I thought that guy was so annoying. Later, I thought about it carefully. In fact, I should thank him. " "Because he let you come closer to me?" "Well, with that guy, your image was much higher at that time. Not only him, I still remember that we rowed on the sea together, and then went to the island together. You also caught a tuna. I remember the meat is bright red. It''s the most beautiful food I''ve ever eaten in my life. " "Lie to me again. Do you think I won''t think you''re overweight?" "No, what''s heavy? Is it wrong to have a bigger chest and a bigger butt? Dare you say you don''t like it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The evening wind is blowing. Speaking of the past, even the air is full of happiness. In fact, Lin Hao still doesn''t understand very well. There are too many women around him, and he never spends a lot of time and eyes on them. But it seems that they can arrange themselves well and enjoy it. It was so that they came to the place where the castle collapsed. "I''ll come, I''ll come!" "You dare to look down on me in the future!" Lin Hao hasn''t moved yet. The tall, beautiful but plump woman on his back is impatient. There was no big move. She waved her hand and fanned it twice. Suddenly, there were strong winds and hundreds of tons of gravel were swept away. "Good!" Lin Hao nodded and patted her hip with a soft, faint fragrance. Susan narrowed her eyes and smiled. "It''s good to know that others are useful. Let''s go!" With that said, through the entrance of the secret passage exposed after the gravel cleaning, they came to the sealed transmission array at the bottom of the ancient castle. After releasing the seal, they soon entered the fallen cemetery. It''s still the same here, dead! Over the years, there has been a strong sense of death here, and a little blood Ganoderma lucidum that has been searched has grown. It didn''t take long. As far as the original Taoyuan world is concerned, the rules are relatively simple. At the beginning, we can only seal up the space that can''t be collected. Now, it''s easy to get it in less than three days. He did not condense the fallen cemetery into a single existence. He collected the fallen cemetery into the star map of the heavens, which is connected with the star continent. In this way, with the support of the star continent, the condensing speed of energetic things such as blood Ganoderma lucidum soul condensate in the fallen cemetery is bound to be greatly accelerated. These things are usually very valuable hard currency in the cultivation world. Having done this, he followed Susan back to Rome. For three days, Susan couldn''t stand it. I want to eat it! It hurts when you eat too much, and you feel sore all over! In order not to let herself die like this, she finally decided not to see for the net and sent a special plane to send Lin Hao back to Liucheng. ¡­¡­ The first thing to do when you return to Liucheng is to fulfill your promise and go back to the provincial capital to meet your parents with Tang poetry. It''s not an easy job! She is the only one in Tang Shi''s family. When I first met her, she had just graduated from college. She was only twenty-two. Now she is almost thirty unconsciously. A woman in her late thirties hasn''t got a marriage license yet! What''s more important is that she hasn''t had a child even though there are nearly thirty people! This makes the retired couple anxious. "Xiao Lin, you see, both of you are not young. It''s time to get the certificate?" "In fact, it''s not a problem whether you get a license or not. Although you don''t know much, her father and I know more or less about you. The key is the child! The child has to hurry! Kobayashi, you are not short of money. With children, our old couple can help with it. What can we hesitate? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the first night when they got home, after dinner, they took advantage of Tang poetry to wash the dishes. The couple took Lin Hao for a while. Lin Hao''s head was big. In order to be clean, he had to do something perfunctorily in the end. After that, Tang poetry suffered! I didn''t take a bath. I was stripped of my pants as soon as I got back to my room. This was the first time she had been killed to death before she could taste it. But it''s exciting! On the one hand, she has been waiting for this day for a long time, and on the other hand, Lin Hao''s rough wilderness just makes her feel his enthusiasm and love. More than an hour later, she lay soft on the sweat soaked bed and said angrily, "annoying, you take gun medicine, so hard?" Lin Hao yawned and looked leisurely: "there''s no way. Your parents urged us to have children. They talked about me for more than half an hour before!" Poof¡ª¡ª Tang Shi couldn''t help but be happy immediately. She picked her eyebrows and said, "then why don''t you tell the truth?" "To be honest? What do you say? It''s not easy for us to have children? " Lin Hao asked. Tang Shi stuck out her tongue: "it seems so. If you really want to say that, my mother must let me take you to the doctor." Words also restored some strength. Climbing over to Lin Hao, she said with a smile, "uncle?" "Ah?" Lin Hao looked confused. Pooh, Tang Shi laughed again, winked and said, "I said I would let you go home and serve you well every night. Forget?" Lin Hao grinned: "you woman, do you want to die?" Tang Shi sniffed and licked her lips, "meow, beg for death..." Chapter 860 If you are really an ordinary person, it may be a very successful life to find someone like Tang poetry, get married, have children, hold the hand of your son, and grow old with your son. Unfortunately, Lin Hao is not an ordinary person. He was a son-in-law in Tang Shi''s family for a week. He stretched out his clothes and opened his mouth every day. At night, he was served by his uncle. Finally, Tang Shi couldn''t stand it. She looked forward to that, but she was not as wild and obsessed as Susan. But even so, she felt as if she had died several times in a few days. It can''t go on like this! If you go on like this, you have to be tossed to death! So she found an excuse to drive Lin Hao out. Lin Hao didn''t go far either. He came to the Tang family nearby. Tang Yue is also a man who doesn''t know how to live or die. Her family didn''t say to get a certificate to have children. The problem is that she is arrogant. She just wants to compete with Liu Qingcheng! She just wants to prove that she is better than Liu Qingcheng! Even if it is sex, she is not willing to fall behind. Earlier, she didn''t have much time to be alone, so she can only look forward to it silently all the time. Well, she took the initiative to send it to the door. How can she let it go? It was a thunderstorm night. She pushed Lin Hao impolitely. In the next few days, I took the opportunity to eat. It was such a behavior that she didn''t know how to live or die. It was clear that her physique and endurance were stronger than Tang poetry. However, she began to rush people on the pretext that she hadn''t survived for three days. That''s it. Lin Hao has changed from a pastry to a ball these days. You will be bitten wherever you go, and you will be kicked away quickly wherever you go! In addition to these things, in Liu Qingcheng''s face, he also met many people one after another. There are all kinds of business, political and ancient military circles. One month later, the news of Li Feng''s marriage to Yu Qian came. He wasn''t there! He recorded a video of blessing and prepared some pills for strengthening the body and sea view villas to send them. Another copy of the same gift was prepared and sent to Wang Xue for congratulations in advance. At this point, Li Feng and others also know that it may be difficult to have a chance to see each other in this life. ¡­¡­ At night, the moonlight is sad. On the Bank of Bibo lake, in the Longting imperial garden, known as the first set of Liucheng, Lin Hao leaned against the window to see the moonlight. Suddenly, a pair of small hands wrapped around his waist from behind, and then his slightly hot cheeks and chest stuck to his back. Feeling the deep attachment, he turned his head and smiled, "wake up?" "Yes!" Xu Wei answered in a low, inaudible voice. Soon he looked up and said shyly, "brother Lin, am I useless? I was so excited that I fainted before you did anything. " Once the girl is now familiar, but the shy and shy nature does not fade with the passage of time. On the contrary, speaking of these things, she was still as ashamed as a little girl who was not familiar with the world. From this point of view, she and Liu xiamotong, who are naturally jumping off, are completely two extremes. The matter just now needs to be changed. It''s estimated that he only has to lie down. Thinking that Lin Hao was funny, he took her in his arms and said, "very good. After so long time, even I have unconsciously changed. You are still your original temperament. It''s not easy. " Xu Wei immediately smiled. With her cheek against the man''s chest, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Lin is different! It''s said these days that brother Lin likes to laugh, change color and be ridiculous. " Lin Hao was silent. Maybe it''s true, but who knows that when he just went to the cultivation world, he was more absurd than now? No one is born cold-blooded! No one is born to regard human life as grass mustard! Today, he still remembers what he looked like when he first went to the cultivation world. But I can''t go back to that carefree time after all. Some things, experienced is experienced, it is impossible for him to return to nothingness. Nowadays, it is very rare for him to show such a temperament around close people. It is almost impossible for him to be as lively and curious about everything as he was then. Knowing that he was thinking, Xu Wei didn''t bother. She is such a quiet person. Even if she likes it again, she just puts it in her heart silently and never says it. After a long time, she looked up and said, "brother Lin, you... Why do you suddenly think of today..." It''s still tender. I''m sorry to go on. Lin Hao didn''t have so many scruples. He smiled and said, "why do you suddenly think of eating you, right?" With the word "eat" and the tone that sounded bad, the person in his arms suddenly trembled and his skin was hot. Seeing that she didn''t reply, Lin Hao didn''t care. He said to himself, "it''s time to give you an explanation after so long. If not, when are you going to wait if I don''t mention it? " "Whenever I wait, I will!" Xu Wei''s eyes clanked and blurted out. It was brave this time. Although he blushed, he didn''t bow his head. Lin Hao smiled, bowed his head and kissed, "I know. If you don''t say this, you won''t go to the immortal world to see Lao Xu?" "I hate it. I just slept with someone else''s daughter and now I call Lao Xu. As expected, brother Lin is terrible now!" Xu weijiao was angry and didn''t obey, and her words were rare and bold. Lin Hao laughed: "what''s the matter? I guess if Lao Xu knew we had a relationship today, he would be surprised to lose his teeth." That''s interesting, but it''s reasonable. Xu Wei couldn''t help laughing on the spot, and soon said, "in fact, brother Lin, if you don''t say what I want to say, I''m going to leave for the eternal life world these two days. If there is no accident, I should accompany my father in a short time and won''t run around. " Lin Hao nodded: "yes, if possible, persuade him to go to the star mainland. Compared with the immortal world, the laws of heaven and earth on the star mainland need to be improved a lot. Flying to become an immortal is not a dream. It''s mainly over there that really belongs to us. It''s convenient to take care of it. " Then he paused and said, "in fact, Tang Shi and Tang Yue are doing their family work now. Compared with the current star mainland, all aspects of the immortal world are much worse." In fact, he also plans to leave for the eternal world. Although I have always despised it, there are still a few good friends and people with good senses in the immortal world. In addition, at present, the rules of fairy way in Xingchen mainland have just been established, and the real way of cultivating immortals has not yet started. It may be a good choice to take some people in the past. Xu Wei didn''t know about his plans, but she agreed with him. "It''s better to stay in the star mainland than in the eternal world. Even if you''re tired of staying, it''s not difficult to think of walking out. Don''t worry, brother Lin, I''ll try to convince Comrade Xu. " Then he couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing. He smiled and smiled quietly. His eyes became moist again. If he pointed out, "brother Lin, it''s late at night..." Chapter 861 Longevity, South Beach. The scorching sun was in the sky, and the salty and wet sea breeze blew from the vast sea. On the one hand, it brought the song of seabirds, and on the other hand, it pushed the waves, wave by wave, and the waves beat the shore. On an uninhabited island and reef, thick iron pillars stood steadily for several years. After years of continuous wave erosion, rain and wind, this dark iron pillar looks brighter than it was at first. The man tied to the iron pillar had just experienced a severe beating and now fell into a coma. She can''t remember how many times she fell into a coma! She was exposed to the sun and rain all day. Every day, she was torn open by the whip with barbs. Every day, there was salty sea water to kiss her wound. In such days, the happiest thing is to pass out of coma. Under normal circumstances, she will be in a coma until the next morning, but this dusk seems very different. "Whine --" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu -" In the coma, a long string of voices came. The melody is very monotonous, but it feels very comfortable. The ultimate tolerance is like the blue sea that we have to face every day. This is the sound of conch blowing! There was a time when she also liked to blow conch on the beach, but that was a long time ago. Awakened by the sound, she slowly opened her eyes. The dusk light is a little harsh, and her eyes are also very astringent. It seems that there are eyelashes. The salt crystals left after the Shanghai water is evaporated dry fall in. There were stings all over the body. It was the scar made up by sea salt on her body. Nevertheless, she forced herself to wake up and tried harder to open her eyes. She wants to see who is blowing conch! In addition to beating and abusing every day, and except for the endless waves and seabirds ouming all year round, she has not heard any other voice for a long time. She did not expect that the person who blew conch was so close, on the raised stone next to her. She didn''t think it was him. "Why are you here?" She smiled with deep joy, she said. The sound is dry and weak, like glass residue rubbed on floor tiles. It looks even more embarrassed. Her hair is dry and thin. Her clothes have long disappeared. Now she is naked and tied to an iron pillar like a violent corpse. Lin Hao was silent. After whining, he said, "I heard from the people in Shushan that you were tied here, exposed to the sun and rain all day, and had to be severely beaten. I''m curious why you haven''t died, and I''m curious what you think now, so I''m here. " With her head tilted, her eyes fell on the woman''s naked body. He came from Shushan. When I came to the immortal world today, the people around me either went to visit relatives and friends, or they were dealing with the industry here. He was alone and went to Shushan according to the original plan. People who cultivate immortality naturally yearn for a complete fairy way. Although they could not completely abandon the foundation of the eternal world, Shushan also decided to explore the way to Xingchen mainland and open up new base areas. In order to show their attention, the golden sword venerable will personally lead the team this time. Among the accompanying people, there are a pair of new generation Gemini stars in Shushan, such as sword like wind and sword like rain. In addition, Shushan expressed the hope that more people would participate in the event, and he also agreed in principle. After this, Jian Rufeng invited him to drink. After drinking, he talked about the situation of Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea in recent years, with the focus on Ye Xun. So he came. Ye Xun didn''t ask in detail and said weakly, "why haven''t I died now? No one should know better than you? As for my current thinking, would you be disappointed if I said that the pain I have suffered over the years has not eroded my faith, but made me more pious? " Lin Hao shook his head: "disappointment is out of the question. If your faith is not firm enough, you will not live today." Ye Xun smiled: "I think so too. If I am not firm, the whirling leaves will not protect me, right?" At first, she didn''t understand, but after such a long time, she should understand no matter how stupid she is. Lin Hao didn''t deny it, but asked, "did you get any instructions?" Ye Xun shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know that every time I''m in a coma, I can always feel the call from the depths of the sea." "The call of the depths of the sea?" Lin Hao pinched his fingers and said with a smile, "that''s the Buddhist ruins after the death of the real Buddha. Maybe the leaves of the Saha come from there." The words are quite firm. Ye Xun didn''t think there was anything wrong. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "I don''t know what Buddha ruins are. I knew that just because I had never died, Putuo mountain took me as a monster. At that time, many sect elders wanted to force me to tell my hidden secrets. " Then he said, "I''ve had enough. Since you''re here, can you put me down?" "Aren''t you afraid of me provoking Putuo Mountain?" Lin Hao is funny. Ye Fumin smiled: "are you afraid?" Lin Hao said nothing and snapped his fingers. The black iron chain was broken out of thin air, and then ye Xun''s body slipped down slowly. She didn''t cry for pain. After landing, she barely sat down. She stretched out her hand and said, "do you have any medicine? It''s not only ugly, but also very painful. " Lin Hao lost a bottle of pills. Without asking, ye Xun poured out one and crushed it, and then wiped it carefully. When a bottle of medicine was used up, she wiped it all on her body and looked much more comfortable. With her head tilted, she looked at Lin Hao and said, "Why are you always staring at me? It''s ugly, isn''t it?" "It''s a little disgusting." Lin Hao smiled and threw out a suit of clothes. Ye Xun was not angry: "it''s ugly and beautiful, but it''s a skin bag. Don''t worry, I won''t be angry no matter what you say." Then he took his clothes and put them down. Without saying a word, the whole man jumped into the sea. After swimming once and coming up again, the whole person''s energy and spirit are suddenly different, and the skin becomes more white than snow. He raised his eyebrows at Lin Hao and she put on her clothes. Lin Hao handed a wooden comb, and she sat on a stone to take care of her long hair. After a while, she smiled and said, "I''m leaving. Do you mind if this comb is a souvenir for me?" Lin Hao nodded, "just like it." Then he asked, "are you sure you don''t need me to come with you?" Ye Xun smiled, shook his head and said, "no, I have a hunch that if you go, the Buddha will shed tears." Lin Hao did not deny it. He smiled and asked, "since you all know, are you still so close to me?" Ye Xun smiled and a leaf loomed in the middle of his eyebrows: "if there is no magic, why can he become a Buddha? In fact, I always think you are a person with more Buddha nature than me, so I don''t regret walking with you. " Then the golden light rose from her feet and formed a golden lotus platform. Finally, liantai went away wave by wave. For a long time, laughter came. "I''m gone!" "Looking forward to the next peer!" "That''s the same sentence. No matter where you are, I will pray for you. I wish you no disaster, no pain and happiness..." Chapter 862 The sound of waves, the sound of seabirds. In the evening sea breeze, at the end of the line of sight, the figure bathed in golden light finally disappeared. At this time, "Dong" and "Dong", one after another, the evening clock came from the direction of Putuo Mountain, with a trace of Zen, which made this slightly impetuous world suddenly feel a lot more peaceful. Suddenly looking back, Lin Hao looked indifferent. "Walk alone on the main road." "If I can see you again, I hope you are as firm as ever." Simple words, fall to the end, a purple awn soars into the sky. Since then, the coastal waves of the South China Sea have lasted for thousands of years, and the sound of the waves is still the same, but this pair of old friends who have gone chasing roads and dreams are no longer seen. ¡­¡­ When Lin Hao returned to Shushan again, Shushan had reached a conclusion about moving to Xingchen mainland. The Shushan sect of immortality will remain, but only. From now on, the development focus of Shushan sect will move to Xingchen mainland. Taking the star mainland as the springboard, the Shushan school in the future will occupy a place in the real Xiuzhen world and even the fairyland. At the same time, many zongmen families and scattered people who have made friends with Shushan hope to go to the star mainland and go to the real world of cultivation one day in the future. Lin Hao didn''t refuse either, but with a big hand, the map of the stars in the sky began, and all the people and things to migrate went to the star continent together. Then he went all the way to the middle of the eternal world. In the center of the immortal world is the famous Kunlun ruins. He was not interested in the Buddha ruins deep in the South China Sea, but he wanted to go in and have a look at the Kunlun ruins. "It is said that Kunlun is the origin of the cultivation of the whole immortal world. Its strength and grandeur are far from what the current Shushan sect and other sects can expect." "But somehow, from a certain period of time, suddenly this powerful Xiandao sect gate disappeared, leaving only the Kunlun ruins shrouded by the turbulence of time and space." "In the past, we collected some relevant materials and tried to find out the mystery of Kunlun sect and Kunlun ruins, but unfortunately, they all failed." "No one knows how many years or millions of years ago the Kunlun sect existed. No one can say exactly what kind of existence Kunlun sect or Kunlun ruins are. " "There seems to be a fault in the historical records. At first glance, the Kunlun sect seems to be very close. Its shadow exists in many classics and many cultivation methods originated from it. Even many of the top skills in the immortal world were spread from the Kunlun sect or later Kunlun ruins. But it is true that no one knows how far back that era is. " "The only thing we can be sure of is that at that time, the immortal world was not what it is now. At that time, the rules here were probably complete, and there may be real immortals here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside the Kunlun ruins, looking at the vast time and space turbulence inside, from time to time there was a trembling roar of strange animals, and Liu Qingcheng quietly said everything he knew. In essence, she doesn''t want to stay in the eternal world. Before going to the star continent, someone found her and told her her true identity. She is the illegitimate daughter of the saint of the Tianmo sect and a righteous young leader! This identity made her destined to be chased by the whole immortal world from the day she was born. Therefore, master xuanku was right at the beginning. If Lin Hao did not appear, the Liu family would fall in ten years and eventually be destroyed. Although everything did not happen because of Lin Hao''s appearance, although no one dared to trouble her after her identity was revealed in the eternal world, she instinctively resisted this place. So when the sisters were busy with various arrangements, she came here with Lin Hao. Curiosity is human nature! Although she doesn''t like staying in the immortal world, she is still very interested in Kunlun ruins. There is the word "Kunlun" in the fairy tales spread from ancient times in China. In the fairy tale, it is the place where the immortals originated, the place where the queen mother of the West practiced immortality and Taoism, and the place where the famous yaochi pool is located. Because of this, even if the Kunlun ruins had no connection with the Kunlun sect in myths and legends, she still wanted to go in and have a look. Lin Hao doesn''t have so many ideas. He came here just to walk where he should go before he left. That''s what they said. They entered Kunlun market hand in hand. The sky of Kunlun ruins is overcast. There are no sun, moon and stars, only terrible cracks in the sky. It was from the cracks of heaven that the turbulent flow of time and space surged out, sweeping the whole world like a black wind. Perhaps it used to be a beautiful fairyland with beautiful mountains and rivers. However, years are like running water and turbulent time and space. After years of destruction, now there are only poverty and devastation in the sight. Nevertheless, when the gorgeous palace was weathered into powder and the traces of human existence were erased on a large scale, many species adapted to the environment survived in this dangerous environment. "Is this the Kunlun ruins?" "It doesn''t seem as terrible as it said. Look, there are mountains and water. It seems that the water quality is good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how rampant the space turbulence is, it can not change the fact that this is the center of the eternal world and the place with the most abundant aura. Therefore, the water quality in the rivers here is excellent. It is not too much to say that all diseases can be cured. As for the time and space turbulence that comes and goes here like a knife and discourages countless friars, it is nothing to them. Lin Hao wore the protective cover formed by dragon pattern and blood gang. Eleven dragon shadows swam on the cover, vivid and vivid. With this layer of protection, although the spatial turbulence here is sharp, it can''t help him. Liu Qingcheng is also in the protective cover, so he doesn''t need to avoid anything. As soon as she finished, she seemed to see something, and she flew out. She picked up a remnant sword after digging under a towering ancient tree that had adapted to living in the turbulent environment of time and space. "The flying sword of the friar in the period of transforming God unexpectedly appeared in such an outside position. It seems that this place is really not simple." "In an environment full of aura, this sword has been broken for at least 50000 years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After receiving the remnant sword from Liu Qingcheng, Lin Hao quickly made a conclusion. Liu Qingcheng exclaimed, "fifty thousand years? Are you right? " Lin Hao shook his head, smiled and said, "I still have this eyesight. Besides, 50000 years is really not long in the vast universe." Actually, it''s not short. Because he lived ten thousand years in the last life. Liu Qingcheng couldn''t imagine. He shook his head and said, "I still can''t believe it. Can you see how the sword was broken?" "It should have been cut off." Then he looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "look, even the sky has been cut into cracks." Liu Qingcheng also looked up. At first, she didn''t understand what this meant. Before long, she looked back and said, "do you mean that the cracks in the sky are man-made?" Chapter 863 As an Immortal Emperor, Lin Hao may not have lived long enough, but he definitely has his vision and judgment. If he didn''t know anything before he came in, he almost knew the causes of the Kunlun ruins, the demise of the Kunlun sect, and even the existence of the eternal world at this time. "Do you mean that the immortal world is actually where the sect of Kunlun sect is located, and the whole is?" After hearing Lin Hao''s judgment, Liu Qingcheng was particularly surprised. Although it is not comparable to the star continent, the immortal world is also very large, not inferior to the outside China. Such a vast area is actually just a place occupied by a religious sect. For fear of being too unimaginable. Lin Hao smiled calmly: "it''s nothing strange. From the cultivation world to the fairy world, any decent sect door will open up its own small world. In this way, the possibility of the Pope''s inheritance being cut off by the disaster of extermination will be much lower, and it will be more conducive to development and growth. For those who have the ability to open up a small world, such an area is not very large, and they can rank among the top religious doors in the cultivation world. " In fact, there are many contradictions in this statement, but it is not wrong to say so from his point of view. Liu Qingcheng naturally ignored the disapproval in his words and said in surprise: "it means that the Kunlun sect was likely to be a member of the Xiuzhen world or the top sect?" Lin Hao nodded. This should be certain, but he never paid attention to these things, so he never knew that there was a top sect called Kunlun sect that was destroyed. Liu Qingcheng seemed a little disappointed: "it means that the legends and stories are false. There is no Jade Emperor, queen mother at all?" "Not necessarily." Lin Hao shook his head and said, "every top sect in the cultivation world must have a foundation in the higher fairy world. But there seems to be no existence of the them in celestial world I know. " Although he never said that he was reborn, since Liu Qingcheng and others embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, he did not deliberately hide anything. Liu Qingcheng didn''t ask him why he knew, so he had to wonder, "why?" Lin Hao smiled: "it''s simple. Either I''m ignorant or the time is too long. According to science, the universe also has a life span, and for immortals, the long years between the birth and death of the fairyland are called an era. " "It means that between rebirth and destruction, the fairyland has experienced many eras?" Liu Qingcheng was shocked again. Lin Hao nodded: "it should be several eras. When you become a God, you will know the exact number." It''s so hard to understand. In Liu Qingcheng''s present state, it is hard to imagine why a sect that perished 50000 years ago might have existed in the last or several eras. She can''t understand why the Kunlun sect, which is close at hand, has perished for at least 50000 years for many immortals. Knowing that these were beyond her understanding, she soon stopped thinking and asked, "then why did the Kunlun sect break the space barrier and be killed?" This is obvious. Since it was once the residence of the sect of Kunlun sect, and the cracks on that day were man-made destruction, and many broken swords and magic weapons have been found in Kunlun ruins over the years, it is obvious that the collapse of Kunlun sect is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster. Lin Hao shrugged: "there may be an answer deeper. In fact, there are only a few possibilities, either seeking revenge or robbing treasure." He has the most say in this kind of thing, because he didn''t do much on the way to the top of the Immortal Emperor. Including this life, he also destroyed the Qingcheng sect and took everything of the Qingcheng sect as his own. It was such a short talk that the broken sword had been completely weathered and blown away by the wind. They went all the way. The more forward, the more magic weapons of similar broken weapons, and there are some other things. Exotic animals are one of them! In such a dangerous environment, the animals that can survive are not ordinary. Even a little rabbit drinking water by the stream in the forest stares, it is also the existence of the level of Yuanying venerable. And the physique is often extremely strong, and there is no fear of the turbulent space of cutting meat and scraping bones here. Liu Qingcheng is not weak anymore. Looking at the immortal world, there are absolutely no more than ten people who can beat her. Even so, it took her almost two hours to pack up a little rabbit. "No wonder Kunlun ruins is a forbidden area. Even the emperor Yuanying dare not enter without permission. If I hadn''t been with you, I guess I wouldn''t have gone too deep. " Looking at the dead rabbit, Liu Qingcheng couldn''t help spitting out his tongue. At first, she wanted to catch it because it was cute. She didn''t expect it to be so difficult, and she was fierce in a fight. Lin Hao reaches out his hand and grabs falsely. The rabbit shaped demon baby that has not dissipated is absorbed into the palm of his hand. After that, the rabbit''s abundant life and energy were not wasted, and all of them were absorbed by him. Finally, even the soul was extracted. Originally, he intended to condense into three different pills. When he thought about it, he didn''t bother to knead it directly into one. "Sanquan Dabu pill can replenish qi, blood and soul power in an all-round way. Do you want it?" The round pill was handed to Liu Qingcheng. A faint rabbit shadow could be seen on the surface of the pill. Lin Hao joked. Liu Qingcheng gave a white look: "no, I''m afraid I''ll die." Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I should be able to use it in the future. How about killing here?" That''s a good idea. Even in the cultivation world, the monsters in Yuanying period do not exist, let alone can be killed. The existence of several demon clan forces makes it a great risk to hunt monsters and refine elixirs with their golden elixirs. They can only exist in the dark. Unlike here, not only the monster is of high quality, but also there is no need to have any scruples. So, for a long time, the two men cleaned up here and killed. In addition to hunting monsters and refining "Sanquan Dabu pills", some wandering souls were also found during the period. Most of these wandering souls are incomplete and have no memory, but even so, by reading their only memory, the truth of the extermination of the Kunlun sect has gradually become clear. A year later, they came to the center of Kunlun market. All the way from the early days of Yuanying to the peak of Yuanying and even half step to the God, we obtained more than 1000 Sanquan Dabu pills. In other words, on average, three Yuan Ying monsters that survive here are slaughtered in one day. At this time, they came to the bottom of the real Kunlun mountain. Looking up, Kunlun Mountain towered into the sky, with deep clouds and fog. Where you can see, the temple is magnificent and the Phoenix is flying, just like a fairy family. Chapter 864 "It''s so beautiful and shocking. Is this the top weather in the cultivation world? Words can hardly describe it. In contrast, no matter Zixiao forest, Shushan mountain or Tianmo gate, they are not as good as what happens here! " "No wonder this is the origin of the cultivation of the immortal world. Look, there are phoenix flying. It turns out that the real Phoenix is like this, more beautiful than expected." "I seem to see a large peach forest. Is that the legendary yaochi flat peach? It looks so tempting! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Liu Qingcheng was shocked by the Xianjia weather in front of him. Out of control, Liu Qingcheng sent out a series of exclamations. In fact, she has always been a quiet and gentle person, and she seldom loses her manners. Lin Hao also let her. Until she really didn''t know what to say, she touched her nose and said, "if I say all this is false, won''t you hit me?" "Fake?" "How could it be false?" "It''s impossible. I saw it all. It''s true!" Liu Qingcheng looked disapproval. Lin Hao didn''t say much either. With a wave of his hand, he seemed to wipe away the accumulated dust on the glass for a long time. In an instant, the Xianjia weather in front of him disappeared and was replaced by a miserable ruin. "How could it be?" Liu Qingcheng was completely stunned. The broken temple, the turbulent flow of angry space, the huge stone statue with less head, the red lightning on the sky, the angry thunder The rain splashed down and washed relentlessly. She couldn''t believe everything in front of her. No matter how, she couldn''t think of the doomsday decline behind the beautiful sight of the harmonizing music. Lin Hao said calmly, "don''t trust your eyes easily, because what your eyes can see is usually a deceptive illusion. If you think about it carefully, is it really strange that the real Kunlun sect has become such a scene? " Liu Qingcheng was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly: "yes, since it was destroyed, it should look like after the destruction. If it is really the same as before, it should be strange. " After thinking clearly, he restrained his mind and said strangely: "what I saw before should be what Kunlun sect looked like before it was destroyed? I don''t understand what kind of existence can make such a place like this. " Lin Hao said with a smile, "it''s normal. In the final analysis, it''s just a sect door for cultivating truth. There are not a few who can destroy it." Then he pulled Liu Qingcheng behind him and said calmly, "come out. Since you''re here, why hide your head and show your tail?" Very abrupt. Liu Qingcheng was stunned and asked subconsciously, "is there anyone here?" Lin Hao shook his head. "It''s not human." After talking, he couldn''t help but say, and hit the void with a fist. It seemed that the punch was inexplicable, but Liu Qingcheng soon found that a sharp claw under the dark clouds in the sky easily tore up the bloody shadow of Lin Hao''s punch. She was still surprised, and a voice came from the clouds. "Ignorant mortals, this place has long been destroyed. Why do you come here to disturb the peace of the dead?" The voice was endlessly dignified and full of anger. In Liu Qingcheng''s frightened eyes, an incomparably huge golden head emerged from the clouds. Its beard floated in the turbulent flow of time and space for several miles. Its eyes were incomparably huge, like a hanging lake. And in the clouds, when the dark clouds rolled, the body wrapped in gold scales loomed, stretching for hundreds of miles. This is a... Dragon! It turns out that the dragon is like this. It is more dignified and terrible than expected. Liu Qingcheng was trembling and frightened. At this moment, if Lin Hao didn''t have something to rely on, she might not be able to stand stably at all. Lin Hao is not afraid. For the Dragon hunters who use dragon blood to improve their strength, the dragon does not have the slightest dignity at all. Since he began to refine the dragon pattern blood Gang, to some extent, he can be regarded as a member of the Dragon hunting family. He just looked at the huge dragon skull in the sky and said curiously, "how old are you? Is it interesting to play this kind of affectation every day?" With this, Liu Qingcheng seemed to realize something, and his eyes were full of consternation again. At high altitude, it seemed to be angered. The whole Golden Dragon flew out when the dark clouds rolled. "Ignorant mortal, how dare you challenge my majesty as a dragon family? Do you want to die so much?" Flying in the clouds, his eyes are full of examination. Lin Hao sneered, shook his head and said, "stop it. The nine clawed golden scale is 800 Li long. Have you bullied the emperor and never seen a real nine clawed Golden Dragon?" Nine clawed golden dragon, the supreme existence of the dragon family. This kind of existence is definitely the level of the great emperor. Even at the beginning, he was known as the first great emperor of the heavens and dared not provoke easily. How can such an existence possibly appear in the eternal world where the space barrier is fragile? Moreover, the magnificent nine clawed Golden Dragon is only 800 miles away. Are you sure it''s not funny? He has seen the real nine clawed Golden Dragon roam the world and blow up a planet like a small stone. Unfortunately, the sky is still pretending to be mysterious. He was too lazy to talk. He raised his fist and the virtual shadow of eleven dragon patterns rose into the sky. The fist was still broken, but this time it was not the huge golden dragon claw that broke the fist. With this punch, the ostentatious nine clawed golden dragon was proved to be just a fantasy and collapsed in an instant. The one who really broke the fist was a much smaller black dragon claw. Looking at the black dragon shadow that fully shows that there are three feet in the belly and is almost a mile long, Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and said, "three foot oolong, turning into God, it seems that your strength is a little far away from the nine clawed golden dragon!" Oolong, also known as black dragon, is one of many branches of the dragon family. Because it is mixed with the blood of the heavenly snake family, it is excluded from the four orthodoxy of the Dragon Family: gold, white, red and love. Nevertheless, among the numerous branches of the Dragon nationality, this one is absolutely among the best. The real strong of the Oolong family are often no inferior to the most noble Jinlong family. At the moment, what occupies the void is an oolong. The three legged, one mile body, coupled with its smell, shows that it is an underage oolong, and its strength is only one level higher than that of Yuanying. There is another possibility, not that it doesn''t grow up, or that it doesn''t want to grow up, but that it is bound by this broken world, and it can''t continue to grow up at all. Facing Lin Hao''s judgment, the three legged Oolong was obviously surprised, and Leng hum: "who on earth is you? Why do I feel the cry of being a dragon in you? " Whine? Lin Hao smiled and said calmly, "the emperor Lin Zixiao, but by chance, killed two miscellaneous dragons, condensed the blood of the real dragon and practiced the dragon blood refining technique." Understatement of words, instant three legged Oolong killing intention soared Chapter 865 "Kill the dragon!!" "Dragon blood refining skill!!" "Dragon hunters!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy. I don''t know what to stimulate. Lin Hao''s voice fell, and the eyes of the three legged Oolong became blood red. Even the dark world was illuminated. And in its nostrils, it is a string of black inflammation. "It''s terrible, Lin Hao. Why do I feel a sense of sadness and anger from ancient times?" Lin Hao is not afraid of Long Wei, not Liu Qingcheng. She felt the extreme anger and murderous intention. At this time, she turned pale and could do nothing but tremble. Lin Hao said with a light smile: "it may be the spiritual idea that exists in the long river of years and the inheritance memory of the dragon family that reminds it of something." Didn''t explain too much. He had a hunch that this was the strongest opponent he had encountered since his rebirth. After that, he waved and opened the stars and said, "go and hide first. I may not take care of you in the next battle." "What about you?" Liu Qingcheng didn''t go in, but asked instead. Lin Hao smiled, pinched her nose and said, "if you can fight, you can fight, but I must run away!" Liu Qingcheng was relieved as soon as he said this. Because Lin Hao can also enter the sky and star map, and can hide the sky and star map by the way. Even if it doesn''t disappear, the three legged Oolong can''t destroy the sky star map. As for entering the sky star map, it''s to die. So she went in at ease. Lin Hao collected the sky and stars. At this time, the roar of the three legged Oolong had stopped, leaving only endless hatred and anger. Lin Hao was not in a hurry. He smiled and asked, "tell me what you remember?" "Dragon clan!" "Overlord!" "The second era!" "Dragon hunters!" "Hatred!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know whether I can''t speak suddenly or don''t want to say at all. The three legged Oolong spit out a series of separate words and don''t form a sentence. Lin Hao understood it after all, smiled and said, "you mean that the dragon family should have been the overlord of heaven and earth, and then was sniped and killed by the Dragon hunting family in the second era, so that he lost his overlord status, right?" The three legged Oolong did not speak, but his eyes became more red, and the frequency of spitting black dragon inflammation was higher and higher. Lin Hao immediately understood that he was right and asked, "it means that the Dragon hunting family originated in the second era. Do you know what era it is now?" Sure enough, there is still no comparison. The large-scale fighting between the Dragon hunting clan and the dragon clan existed in the second era. Even he didn''t know such secret things. It happened that the three legged Oolong became crazy for a while. It has to be said that the Dragon nationality is indeed the most advantaged race in the world. As a result, his sincere question was not answered. I don''t know whether I don''t know the answer or don''t want to say at all. In a word, the three legged Oolong was directly angry this time and began to spit dragon inflammation in the air. Dragon fire is nothing else. No matter how hot, erosive or destructive, it is far from being comparable to ordinary flame. Lin Hao is not afraid. With the protective cover formed by dragon pattern and blood Gang, he suddenly rose like a comet, just broke through the overwhelming black dragon inflammation and hit the three legged Oolong chin with a fist. Just listen to the "boom", hit with one punch, and the three legged Oolong will shut up and no longer spit fire. It''s just that as a dragon, its natural strong physique makes it eat that punch, and there''s nothing at all. A pair of giant eyes were full of ridicule. Looking at Lin Hao, it sneered: "this is the ability of the Dragon hunting people who let the dragon family down from the altar in the legend? If so, today will be your death. If so, today I will avenge my fellow people who have passed away in the long river of years, eat your blood and eat your flesh... " It deserves to be called the most favored creature in heaven and earth. In the previous punch, Lin Hao asked himself to blow up an ordinary Yuan Ying friar. He had no pressure, but he tickled it. At the moment, with the spread of the voice, the slender and vigorous body twisted, a large area of dark clouds were dispersed by it, and even the seemingly terrible red lightning could not take a minute of it. In this way, it is not too much to say that it is the strongest opponent it has encountered since its rebirth. Even if Lin Hao practiced the dragon blood body refining technique and condensed 11 dragon patterns and blood Gang, he was still more than a little worse than the dragon body in the period of three legged Oolong transforming into God. Knowing clearly in his heart, Lin Hao also cheered up. "Since pure physical strength can''t be defeated, add the power of golden elixir!!" Between the thoughts and movements, the Qi and blood in the body surged like the Yangtze River, and the eleven dragons roared to the sky. At the same time, the golden elixir in the static state of Zifu Dantian suddenly rotates at the speed of light, releasing a violent and sharp nine turn sword yuan, which surges like a dragon in the meridians. At the same time, it also makes the shadow of the void sword dense and the sword Qi like a forest. In this way, he gathered the great power of self-cultivation and Yuan cultivation. Once again, he hit the head of the three legged black dragon with a fist. "Ang -" This time I was hurt. The three legged black dragon was furious and the Dragon chanted to the sky. In fact, it''s just a skin on its head! On the contrary, Lin Hao was so close that he was dazed by a roar of his voice. Then the dragon tail turned into a black light and came, "bang", the Dragon shadow dissipated and the dragon pattern blood gang was directly broken. Lin Hao''s Qi and blood churned in his body, and he was forced to fly nearly 50 miles at a time. On the way, he encountered countless time and space turbulence, and finally hit a mountain heavily. Just listen to the loud bang of "bang", a large number of gravel fell, and even the mountains were shaking. "Cough -" "I was hurt!" "In the end, it is the advantaged dragon nationality. Forcibly crossing the two-level challenge is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg!" "But that''s good. If it''s too weak, what''s your value to the emperor?" He came out of the sunken pit and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Lin Hao''s always indifferent eyes showed enthusiasm for the first time. With one hand, he held the blood Ganoderma lucidum and chewed it fiercely. With the influx of a large number of essence Qi and blood, but in the blink of an eye, the burning feeling in his body faded, and the lost Qi and blood was quickly supplemented. At this time, the three legged Oolong had already crossed the void of fifty miles and looked down from the clouds. "You are stronger than you think." "In this heaven and earth, outside me, you should be the strongest." "However, if your strength really ends here?" Condescending, after a positive turn, the three legged Oolong asked again. The implication is that if you are really poor, Lin Hao can die. Lin Hao looked up and smiled: "you are also very strong. You are the strongest opponent that the emperor has met since his rebirth. There is no one." After a pause, he looked around at the world full of time and space turbulence, and said: "if you are a god changing sky snake, not an oolong, at this moment, the Emperor may want to consider whether it is wise to continue the war. But unfortunately, you are a dragon! Since you are a dragon and clearly know the past of the dragon family and the Dragon hunting family, I dare ask, you haven''t even seen the Dragon cutting formula of the Dragon hunting family. Why do you think you will laugh at the last? " Chapter 866 Lin Hao''s face was full of enthusiasm. Dragon cutting formula is the ultimate secret of dragon blood body refining. It is the only attack means in dragon blood body refining. This is a magic power! This is a magic power specially born to kill dragons! If you want to practice dragon blood body refining, you should first practice the Dragon cutting formula. Only in this way can you get enough real dragon blood to practice dragon blood body refining. Before that, Lin Hao had never used the Dragon cutting formula, because he didn''t need it at all with his strength. But now, facing a three legged Oolong that is a whole realm higher than him and almost comparable to ordinary friars, he has no choice unless he is really willing to give up. Probably also know the terrible of the Dragon cutting formula. At this moment, the three legged Oolong dared not despise it any more, and his eyes became clear and dignified. At the same time, because he knew that countless people had died under the Dragon cutting formula, he was more angry and more murderous at the moment. This is an unavoidable war! In order to pave the way for his long life and the bad hatred of extermination in the long river of years, at this moment, neither Lin Hao nor three legged Oolong can let go. So, with a flash of black light, the three legged Oolong moved! He wanted to know what the power of the Dragon cutting formula was, but his intuition told him that if he wanted to complete revenge, he had better not let the human in front of him have this opportunity. Lin Hao also moved. The strength of the three legged oolong is not small. At the moment, he is no different from those ordinary golden elixirs. Even if he has the Dragon cutting formula in his hand, as long as he is a little careless, the three legged black dragon has the ability to blow him up with one blow. So he must be careful again and again. Fortunately, with his fighting experience at the level of emperor, this battle is just a pediatrics. With strong spiritual knowledge and rich combat experience, even the speed and strength of the three legged Oolong are much higher than him, but it is not difficult for him to hide. Just as he was haunted by ghosts and ghosts at different points of the void, he was ready to use the Dragon cutting formula with one heart and two purposes. In fact, this magic power is also simple. Generally speaking, as long as the dragon pattern blood Gang is condensed, it will not be a problem to use this magic power. But for outsiders, because they don''t know the dragon blood refining technique, it''s almost impossible to refine the dragon pattern blood Gang, and then this magic power naturally can''t be used. And he happened to be the one who condensed the dragon pattern blood Gang, and the dragon pattern reached 11. In this way, the sword is made of its own blood essence, integrated with 11 dragon patterns, and then the Dragon cutting rune, which is secretly handed down by the Dragon hunting family, is painted on the body of the sword, and the Dragon cutting formula is announced to be achieved. At this time, Lin Hao finally had to avoid it! When the Dragon cutting formula was completed, he was holding a bright red bloody sword in his hand. This is the ultimate state of dragon cutting formula - Dragon cutting sword! Kill the dragon and sword, and the sky cries blood. It seems that the hidden scenes in the long river of years have been excavated at this moment. With the emergence of the Dragon cutting sword, the gray and gloomy sky is instantly full of blood. In this bloody and red heaven and earth, the sky and the earth, countless dragons are bleeding and wailing. This is a picture of the end of the dragon family! These visions are the same as Lin Hao''s visions of the Buddha falling all over the sky and the floating slaughter of the heavens when he was thinking about killing people in the Buddhism. They all mean too much killing. It is also such a vision that seems to have built a field containing mysterious power. In this field, the three legged Oolong suddenly filled with hatred and killing intention was filled with fear and despair. It knows it shouldn''t! It knows that with its strength, it kills this hateful mortal like a dog! However, the reason why supernatural powers are called supernatural powers is that they know clearly and often have no way to resist. The vision seems to be just a vision. It''s no big deal to ignore it. But in fact, they are all images condensed through divine powers, which are extremely powerful and can extremely shake the soul. Because of this, he was in the bloody cage of these dragons and was out of control. His war intention and strength decreased greatly. The real killing comes from Lin Hao''s Dragon cutting sword made of blood essence and dragon pattern! While the three legged Oolong was disturbed by the vision and his speed decreased greatly, he seized the opportunity and turned over, and he turned over the dragon''s head steadily. Hold the long beard in one hand and the Dragon cutting sword in the other hand. Just like a red sun, the Dragon cutting sword at this moment shines red, emitting the sadness of the fall of ten thousand dragons and filled with the unparalleled edge of the world. "Go to hell!" "Today, the emperor will seal your soul and seize your body. In the future, you will ride the wind and waves and cut through thorns and thorns for the emperor''s immortality!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy face. In the high cry, the bloody dragon cutting sword turned its edge and inserted it heavily into the dragon''s skull. In the face of the unique dragon cutting edge of the Dragon cutting sword, the hard dragon scale and solid keel of the three legged Oolong are completely useless at this moment. There was no sound at all. It was as if the white blade had entered the tofu. The bloody dragon did not enter the dragon''s head, and the rest of the sword handle was outside. "Ang -" The great pain mixed with the shadow of death. At this moment, the three legged Oolong was convulsed and twisted wildly. Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and fierce. He suddenly pulled out the Dragon cutting sword, and heard a "poof", and the dragon blood rushed into the sky. At this moment, the painful cry of the three legged Oolong suddenly stopped, and then the body fell uncontrollably to the ground. Just die! This is the Dragon cutting sword. Unless you don''t win, life and death will be in a moment. On the ground, Lin Hao took a breath and smiled slightly on his face. The Dragon cutting sword dispersed, the blood essence flowed back into the body, and all the dragon patterns returned. With this series of actions, the vision between heaven and earth dissipated and returned to its previous appearance. Because of some loss of blood essence, his face now knows a lot. But this did not affect his good mood at the moment. "The strength of the three legged oolong is no worse than that of the ordinary friars. In this way, as long as its dragon soul is erased, condensed into a yuan soul and sealed into my body, I can fight with one even if I meet friar Dujie... " The thought in his heart turned and followed the original purpose. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the soul of the three legged oolong. As the existence of the incarnation period, even if the body has died, the soul will not lose consciousness in a short time, let alone dissipate. Therefore, after breaking away from the shackles of the body, the soul of the three legged Oolong still reveals its violent killing and hatred. Lin Hao looked indifferent: "the competition between you and the emperor is better after all. Go at ease. Don''t worry, your soul will not be annihilated, because the emperor will condense it into a yuan soul to help the emperor forge ahead and cut through thorns and thorns on the road to endless God. " After speaking, the eyes burst, and the roar and anger of the three legged Oolong soul suddenly stopped. After a short struggle, it was eventually erased from consciousness and completely became a wandering soul. Three days later, the wandering soul was applied with a secret method and finally condensed into a yuan soul bead containing the power of three legged oolong. Lin Hao opened his left hand. A slit in the palm opened like an eye. With the suction, Yuan soul beads were soon absorbed. At this time, Liu Qingcheng finally couldn''t help it. In the chart of stars and stars, Liu Qingcheng sent out his urgent desire Chapter 867 Refining yuan soul is a very basic spiritual power, which widely exists in the cultivation world and the fairy world. By sealing the condensed yuan soul into the body, the monk can achieve the purpose of transformation. Therefore, when you see a bird stopping on a branch in the cultivation world, it may not be a bird, but it may be a monk. It sounds interesting, but in fact, for most monks, this transformation is chicken ribs and has no practical significance. If you really want to make the combat power strong by condensing and sealing yuan soul into the body, you must first have strong soul cultivation skills and means. Because if there is no powerful spiritual cultivation and means, even if a powerful soul is placed in front of us, it is absolutely impossible to erase the wisdom and condense it into a yuan soul. Not only that, often at this time, the friar needs to consider how to prevent being lost by this powerful soul and becoming a walking corpse. Secondly, you must have a strong physique. Both the yuan soul and its own soul depend on the physical body and soul. On this premise, if your physique is not strong enough, you will not be able to seal a powerful yuan soul into your body. These two points alone are doomed that it is not easy to enhance combat effectiveness through the transformation of Yuan soul. But for Lin Hao, this is not a big problem. With his physical quality and other conditions, as long as he is willing, he is a soul in the realm of immortals. As long as it takes a certain time, he can still condense it into a yuan soul and seal it into the orifices of the body. At this moment, he transformed into a three legged Oolong with a length of more than 500 meters through the three legged Oolong yuan soul, winding freely in the dark clouds and lightning. The strong body is not afraid of the lightning here, nor the turbulence of time and space here. At this moment, he should be the absolute invincible existence of the eternal world. In order to transform the three legged Oolong body in the divine period, he can fight even in the face of the friar during the robbery period. At the same time, although he can no longer expand his inheritance and memory as a dragon, he can accept everything he learned about the three legged oolong. But this transformation does not last! With his current strength, he can support it for half an hour at most. Once it exceeds half an hour, it is difficult for him to come back unchanged. Just for digesting memory, half an hour is enough. Seeing that he turned back to human form and fell to the ground, his face turned white. Looking up at Liu Qingcheng, who was dazzled for a long time, he hurried forward to help him. He sat down on the stone, behind him was the five hundred meter long dead three legged Oolong body that had not been cleaned up in time. Then she handed over a Sanquan tonic pill condensed by the monster here. Lin Hao doesn''t eat at ordinary times, because his current strength has reached the peak that this space can carry. However, because all-round consumption is unprecedented after transformation, it is just right to use this pill to supplement recovery at this time. After a pill was taken, his face became better with the naked eye, and most of the consumption of his transformation had been made up. In this way, it seems not impossible to break through the transformation time limit of half an hour. Liu Qingcheng didn''t think about this. Seeing that he looked better, he was relieved, smiled and asked, "how about it? What do you know? " In fact, now the most in her heart is worship. It is a very proud thing in her heart that her man can become such a mighty dragon. But this kind of thing obviously doesn''t need to be said. Just know it in your heart. Lin Hao didn''t hide it and told all the information he learned. Probably because the level is too low, or maybe because the time is too short, there is not much information about the dragon family and the Dragon hunting family in the memory of the three legged oolong. The Dragon nationality originated in the first era and was the overlord of heaven and earth. Dragon hunters also originated in the first era, but they played the role of the terminator of the era. The rise of the Dragon Hunter eventually led to the collapse of the first era. This is all about the two races in the memory of the three legged oolong, and it is also the origin of the hatred contradiction between the two races. In addition, it is the growth memory of the three legged Oolong itself. Liu Qingcheng doesn''t pay much attention to those things that are too far away. On the contrary, she is very interested in the growth memory of the three legged Oolong itself. When Lin Hao finished, she said excitedly, "in this way, when it is still very young and playing around like a loach all day, the Kunlun sect has ushered in a great disaster?" Lin Hao nodded. Without elaborating, he raised his hand and released the map of the heavens and stars. After a burst of bright stars, the stars in the sky became the size of a huge screen in the cinema, and then a simple and beautiful picture jumped onto the paper. The towering Kunlun Mountains, the mighty fairy mountains! The setting sun is late, and the ancient clock is ringing! White cranes soar in the clouds and dance with the clouds; There are immortals chasing Changhong by riding the wind and sword. Deep canyon, Lingquan Ding Dong, waterfall roaring; In the clean bamboo house, sandalwood curls, white and black chess. The sun shines all over the earth. On the lawn, countless Junyan bun plain clothes, meditate and practice Qi, and pursue longevity. In the flat peach garden not far from yaochi, some trees are still in bloom, but some trees are already covered with mature flat peaches, with a faint fragrance. It is such a picture, beautiful and harmonious, which is better than the false fairy family weather we saw at the beginning. In such a picture, somewhere, "click", the eggshell cracked and a small loach drilled out. It looks at the bright world with its curious eyes! It looks forward to one day it can grow as beautiful and powerful as its mother! It likes to swim in the stream and catch fish! Its happiest day is around the beautiful Terran girl, listening to her cry and laughing with her The start was very good, full of sunshine and happiness. But slowly the picture became dark. Looking forward to the girl who can always guard, the boy who has a heart! His mother told him that dragons can''t be with fish in the water! It should learn to practice! It should learn to live as a dragon! It should maintain its pride and dignity as a dragon and the future patron saint of Kunlun mountain! In this way, it grows up slowly and forgets everything at first. However, after all, all this is in vain! When that disaster came, the sky overhead was cut. It saw countless people die in blood and fire, and it saw the girl who had been attached to her heart pierced by a sword. "Child, don''t be afraid, remember, you are a proud dragon, dragon, never say die..." This was the last time he heard his mother''s voice, so gentle and loving. When it opened its eyes again from the ruins, the millennium has passed. At this time, only the remnant bricks and rubble are left of the once Zhong mingdingshi, and the once blessed land of the cave has been reduced to ruins. It can''t find its mother, even a broken dragon scale! It can''t find the girl, even a corner of her white clothes! It cries in the ruins. It continues to grow in crying. One day, when it looked up again and read, all the ruins were whitewashed, and there was a fairy family atmosphere in the ruins. But it never dared to go in again! It only dares to quietly look at the place where it grew up in the clouds, day after day, year after yea Chapter 868 Many things are often like this, opening with a smile and ending with a cry. At first, there was admiration and infinite longing. When all the pictures and stories were finished, Liu Qingcheng cried when he looked at the three legged Oolong overlooking the "Hometown" in the picture. "What a pity!" "It looks so ferocious that its heart is like this." "He must like the girl in white with long hair and waist?" "In order to protect it, its mother blew herself up and died with the enemy. How can it be found?" "Everything I just came to see is only its best memory and its hometown that it will never go back." "I, I think we are so cruel." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a woman, always so emotional. Lin Hao didn''t interrupt until she stopped talking and stopped sobbing a little. She smiled and said, "maybe it''s cruel, but the world is like this. If you want to survive, someone will be hurt. In fact, I don''t have to kill it, but the hatred between the dragon family and the Dragon hunting family determines that even if I don''t kill it, it will kill me. In the final analysis, there is no right or wrong in this world. The so-called right or wrong is just different positions and different interests. " Then he was silent. Liu Qingcheng leaned on his shoulder and listened quietly without saying much. I don''t know how long it has been, suddenly he said with a smile: "hometown is something that everyone will have. There will be a hometown in everyone''s heart. Don''t think too much. Be happy. In fact, we still have a lot to do now. " It sounds very simple, but it is full of insight and insight into the world and human nature. After that, he stood up. What was rare on his body was not the calm and indifference of the past, but an unspeakable wisdom and vitality, which made people feel comfortable and warm. Liu Qingcheng didn''t get up. He just stared at him and said subconsciously, "you also have a hometown you can''t go back?" Lin Hao smiled and said nothing. After thinking about it, she said, "is it sister Wan?" Hometown is not a certain place. It can also be someone or something. Like the three legged oolong, what it really can''t go back is not the place, but its mother, the Terran girl who has never been forgotten. Lin Hao was silent, 45 degrees to the sky. For a long time, he looked down and said with a smile, "if I said I cried the day she died, would you think I was lying?" "Well -" Liu Qingcheng covered his mouth on the spot and burst into tears. She just hugged Lin Hao, but he didn''t make a sound. He just patted her on the back. For a long time, until he stopped crying, he said, "shall we find something happier to do?" "Happy things?" Liu Qingcheng was surprised and didn''t know what he thought. He blushed and said, "isn''t it very good here? It''s eerie! " Lin Hao was stunned: "what''s the matter with the gloom? Can''t you be happy if it''s gloomy? " Liu Qingcheng was silent. After a long time, he clenched his teeth and said angrily, "you are such a bad man. Why haven''t you found it before?" Then he was ready to untie his clothes. Although a little embarrassed, although the environment is not good, but the man can take the initiative to ask, she is decisive and happy. Lin Hao was a black line: "why is it so bad? The dragons are all killed. Can''t you take it because it''s covered with treasure? " "Ah?" Liu Qingcheng exclaimed, and his hand, which had just opened the tie, froze with blood. Lin Hao also found it at this time. After looking suspicious for a while, he looked strange and said, "what did you just think?" "No!" Liu Qingcheng naturally didn''t recognize it and turned away in a panic. Lin Hao didn''t believe it: "then why do you untie your clothes? Is it very hot?" That''s too much! Liu Qingcheng didn''t believe that he really didn''t understand. He turned around decisively and grabbed his hand. Until she bit out the impression, she stared and said, "if you dare to bully again, I''ll bite you." Lin Hao picked his eyebrow: "I used to lend you ten courage. You didn''t dare to do this." Liu Qingcheng was happy: "yes, the problem is that you were not like this in the past." After saying that, he said, "why do you suddenly turn sexual? I feel that after coming out of the star continent, your mood suddenly becomes particularly good, and people are much more cheerful. Is it because sister Wan''s resurrection has officially started the countdown? " "Maybe!" Lin Hao answered casually and touched out two small daggers. He threw a handful to Liu Qingcheng and said, "remember when the three legged Oolong just broke its shell? In fact, when I first set foot in the cultivation world, I was like that. There was no darkness in my heart, only joy and curiosity. " Then he paused and said with a smile, "then someone wants me to be happy at that time. But I don''t think it''s possible! " I didn''t say who the man was, but I don''t have to think Liu Qingcheng can know. Seeing that he was seriously prying dragon scales at the moment, Liu Qingcheng immediately smiled: "but you are already trying, aren''t you?" Then he said, "it''s really not good. You learn from Xiao Xia Xiaotong. Those two are actually smarter than anyone, but look at them. Don''t they pretend to be stupid every day?" "You want to say that fools are often happier?" Lin Hao smiled and then lowered his head: "I can go forward 10000 years. But today, it''s good that I can do it now. You understand that people with stories are different from people without stories, but you still don''t understand that some pride can''t be let go. " In fact, this is a person who basically knows everything except feelings and sees everything thoroughly. After all, he has lived so long and has seen countless joys and sorrows in life and death. It would be funny to say that his thought is childish and still stays at the age of 20. Liu Qingcheng vaguely understood his pride, so he stopped talking. The next time, in a very primitive and stupid way, they worked together to pry off the scales of the dragon. Then cramp and chop the bone. "The dragon is probably the most advantaged creature in the world. It is definitely not boasting that it is covered with treasure." "Just like these dragon scales, they can be used to refine top-grade Yuanying armor by adding some accessories. They won''t be out of date when they are used during the robbery period." "Dragon tendon is the best material for refining bow strings. There is no one." "Longan is also a good thing. It can be refined into a dragon eye jewel. Wearing it on the body can not confuse people with illusions, but also clear their heart and concentrate, prevent the invasion of heart demons. It is a first-class auxiliary cultivation magic weapon in the cultivation world." "Claws, see? Dragon claw is born with a strong ability to break gang. In front of it, whether blood Gang, Zhenyuan shield or body armor, it often exists in vain. " "Dragon blood, dragon heart and gentian are the best materials for alchemy. The refined pills have powerful effects and have no market." "Dragon tooth keel is also an excellent material for refining utensils." "Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow are extremely delicious, and so is dragon meat. It''s not only delicious, but also good for strengthening physique and improving potential." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 869 Dragon, covered with treasure. Especially for Lin Hao, who has inherited some of the secrets of the Dragon hunting family, there is absolutely no place to waste on the dragon. It took them three days to complete the autopsy of the three legged oolong. Get 100 drops of real dragon blood! With these 100 drops of real dragon blood, you don''t have to worry about refining the real dragon blood of dragon pattern blood Gang after breaking through Yuanying. At that time, he will have 111 dragon pattern blood Gang, and it''s nothing to shake the God friar in the front. Gain ten barrels of ordinary dragon blood. Ten barrels of dragon blood, supplemented by some common medicinal materials, can refine at least a thousand dragon blood pills, which is very good for improving your physique. Get two longans. Obtain 10000 dragon scales. Get three bundles of dragon tendons, a total of 50 miles long. Get a dragon ball. Get three dragon claws. Plus dragon liver, dragon heart, dragon meat, and so on, the harvest is huge. "Well, I''m finished at last." "In other words, it''s great to really kill a dragon. It''s more rewarding than playing boss in the game." "There is a nine day dragon in the game. There are not many things dead. Unlike in reality, toenails are so precious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the last keel was put into the storage ring, Liu Qingcheng got up and twisted his slender waist with a satisfied face. Man is indeed the creature with no position. At this time three days ago, she was crying and felt that she shouldn''t kill a three legged oolong. Three days later, it is estimated that she will only kill ten such three legged oolong. Lin Hao didn''t say that, but said strangely, "do you still play online games?" Liu Qingcheng threw out his tongue: "when I was young, I thought it was fun at that time. But I don''t play now. I''m old, ha ha! " Lin Hao picked his eyebrow, looked at it from top to bottom, and nodded: "it''s really old. It''s in its thirties this year?" "You hate it!" They say they can, others say they can''t. Liu Qingcheng laughed and scolded and said, "what''s the matter with your thirties? The best years are spent on you. Aren''t you satisfied? Besides, I can live at least a thousand years now. Are I very old in my thirties? " "Not old, then you continue to consume it!" Lin Hao smiled. So he mixed his mouth. Soon, in the narrow space covered by dragon pattern blood Gang, a fire was lit on the ground, and fresh dragon meat was roasted on the fire. Liu Qingcheng set up a table. On the table were the wine and delicacies that would never be less in the storage ring, as well as fresh spiritual fruits. Lin Hao roughly counted and left half of the Dragon scales, two bundles of dragon tendons, a hundred drops of real dragon blood, half of the keel and a small amount of dragon meat. The rest were given to Liu Qingcheng. "It''s up to you to decide how to divide it." "The main purpose is to practice, but try not to waste." Valuable is really valuable, but the trench is not good. It''s such a precious thing that you can use it to practice. I''m afraid the whole cultivation world can''t find such a black sheep. But in fact, the extent of this group''s family failure is not just that. Although it is very different from the cultivation world, the products on the star continent are actually very rich. Like a large number of star chalcedony, it is actually the best material rarely seen in the fairy world. But for these people, they are often worn as ornaments after carving. Knowing this fact, Liu Qingcheng didn''t refuse, and took all the things he gave. Then she asked, "what''s next? Do you want to go to the Kunlun sect site?" At the moment, it can only be said that it is very close to the Kunlun sect, but it has never really entered the mountain gate. The area shrouded by heavy rain seen three days ago is actually where the real Kunlun sect is. Lin Hao looked in the direction of lightning, thunder and torrential rain and said, "go back to Xingchen mainland first, and then go in." After a good meal, they returned to the star continent through the stars map. With the help of the star fire existing in the void, combined with precious materials such as star sand, Venus and chalcedony, he refined all the Dragon ribs and scales on his hand. Because the heaven and earth is equivalent to God, the long refining process did not last too long. It was finished in just one day! Fifteen pieces of dragon scale treasure armour! Two broken star Longyin bows! A set of 64 keel immortal swords! They are all the best spiritual tools that will not go out of date during the period of salvation or even Mahayana. In particular, the set of 64 keel immortal killing swords can be compared with immortal weapons. In view of the fact that the current cultivation couldn''t activate these spirit tools and exert their power, he put layers of prohibitions on these spirit tools. The function of prohibition is to seal the ability of the spirit device itself and reduce the use requirements. With the improvement of the user''s strength, the prohibition will be lifted layer by layer until all the power of the spirit tool is released. He doesn''t have all these things. In addition to a broken star Longyin bow and a set of 64 keel killing immortal swords, the rest were handed over to Liu Qingcheng. They came out of the sky and stars map and soon came to the place of thunder and rainstorm in the middle of Kunlun market. There is no danger! The world in the rainstorm is in ruins, and there are no creatures and animals. But there are many things. Broken magic weapons and metal classics can be seen everywhere in rubble piles, collapsed palaces and dilapidated courtyards. As the origin of immortal cultivation, this is indeed a treasure land. If you can come here through the heavy blockade outside and escape the pursuit of the three legged oolong, the harvest of this trip is enough to make people ecstatic for any immortal friar. Lin Hao doesn''t feel much! Along the way, Liu Qingcheng collected many ancient books and magic weapons, and he also roughly studied them. The conclusion is that although there are some differences between magic weapon refining and skill method, there is no essential difference. In this way, these things are of no value to him. On the contrary, it has been ravaged by rainstorm and lightning for tens of thousands of years. Some materials here are very good. Like lightning wood! The lightning wood that has been struck by lightning for tens of thousands of years and still survives tenaciously is called Wannian lightning wood. This 10000 year lightning wood perfectly integrates the two attributes of thunder and wood, so it ranks among the top refining materials in the cultivation world. A spirit weapon refined from lightning wood for thousands of years is not only powerful, but also can help friars resist the damage of natural disaster. Once a complete set of flying swords is refined, the power of the sword array combination is doubled, which is no worse than the set of keel immortal killing swords he has just refined. Because the formation conditions are relatively strict, so in the cultivation world, this kind of lightning wood is rare. Because of its unique efficacy and powerful performance, lightning wood is often cut off in less than ten thousand years, only a hundred years. But because of the unique environment, there are many here. The existing quantity, let alone a set of ten thousand year thunder wooden swords, 180 sets are not a problem. Although Lin Hao doesn''t care about these things from his perspective, since there is, it''s unreasonable not to take them. So their work soon turned into cutting trees Chapter 870 It''s like going up the mountain with an axe to cut firewood. In just two months, Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng harvested nearly 8000 lightning struck trees for ten thousand years here. The minimum tree age is more than 10000 years, and the maximum tree age is nearly 50000 years. It is this batch of ten thousand year old lightning struck wood that, not counting some other things collected by the way, can also be worth the total value of the resources of the whole eternal world outside here. After finishing, the two began to explore inside seriously. Because he accepted the memory of the three legged oolong, Lin Hao was very familiar with the situation in the ruins. The Jade Pool! Peach grove! West Queen Mother''s former residence! Look at Sendai! Tianjiping! Wait, wait, he knows where every place is. Just all the way, these once famous important sects have been blown away and reduced to ruins this morning. Liu Qingcheng expressed great dissatisfaction with this. She has admired yaochi for a long time, but she hopes to see the legendary Golden Lotus in yaochi. In addition, she hopes to find some real flat peach trees and transplant them back, even if they are just peach stones. But no. Finally, they came to the top of the main peak kunlun peak. This is the nearest place to heaven and the Jade Emperor hall, the center of Kunlun sect. This is probably the only well preserved palace in this thunderstorm. Different from other palaces, they either collapsed or directly fell into ruins. At the moment, the Jade Emperor hall in front of them still looks intact. The thunderstorm that lasted for 50000 years did not seem to make it decay, but made it look more calm and dignified. "This, this is the Jade Emperor hall in the memory of the three legged Oolong?" "Why, why does it look so terrible?" At the gate of the Jade Emperor hall, Liu Qingcheng felt numb. This is the last place I haven''t set foot in. As long as they walk here, the whole Kunlun ruins will have no secrets for them. It''s just that this place doesn''t seem very friendly. It gives off the smell of strangers. Lin Hao looked up and nodded at Liu Qingcheng''s eyebrows. It was this easy point, as if he had opened the eyes of heaven. The world in front of Liu Qingcheng was suddenly different. Originally, there was only a lonely temple in front of her. At this time, on the sky above the temple, she saw a virtual shadow with a height of ten thousand feet. Wearing a Jiulong yellow robe, wearing a tassel jade crown, and holding a sword branded with the sun, moon and stars, Xu Ying roared and slashed angrily at the sky, the void, the wind, rain and lightning. It''s scary! No wonder people are out of breath under the pressure, as if they were going to be destroyed one step forward! Thinking in his heart, he shrunk his neck. Liu Qingcheng asked, "who is this? Why does it look so terrible? " "The shadow of the great!" Lin Hao said calmly. I''m very sure that in his capacity, it''s the last thing I can read wrong. Liu Qingcheng looked confused: "Jade Emperor?" Lin Hao shook his head: "I don''t know. It may or may not be." Liu Qingcheng asked again, "what is he doing?" "Incompetent rage, don''t you see?" Lin Hao made a joke. Liu Qingcheng couldn''t laugh or cry: "seriously, what''s the matter? Do we want to go in?" "Of course." "It''s just a virtual shadow of the great emperor. It''s not as terrible as you think." "Besides, this is not the real shadow of the great emperor. If you are right, this is the collection of all residual thoughts after the demise of the Kunlun sect." "Because they have a common desire to fight against foreign enemies and protect the foundation of zongmen, all of them have condensed into the appearance of the great emperor they are likely to be familiar with!" Lin Hao answered slowly. "Isn''t that pathetic? After all, zongmen has long been destroyed! " Women are flooded with compassion again. Lin Hao shook his head: "no, because they have no consciousness for a long time. What you see now is only a residual obsession. " "Obsession..." Liu Qingcheng still couldn''t understand and couldn''t take his eyes back. Lin Hao took her hand and said calmly, "let''s go!" One step, two steps, three steps Before long, they set foot on the white jade stone steps to the Jade Emperor hall. There are ninety-nine stone steps. If you don''t go up one step, there must be red lightning in the air. It seems to warn you not to go up again, or you will be extinguished. But for Lin Hao, the lightning could not hurt him at all, and under his protection, Liu Qingcheng was not in any danger. Until he came to the last step, he suddenly stopped and said, "close your eyes and go up with me." Liu Qingcheng closes his eyes according to the words. She and Lin Hao set foot on the white jade platform outside the Jade Emperor hall. At the moment when his feet stood firm, he was in a trance and the world changed suddenly. She was startled when she opened her eyes. "Where is this?" After saying that no one answered, he grabbed his hand and looked sideways. Lin Hao had disappeared. It scared her. Inexplicably, she came to this vast and boundless wilderness. There was nothing in her sight except two huge Tianzhu. Even Lin Hao disappeared. Out of fear of the unknown, she could only shout Lin Hao''s name. It took a long time for a voice to come from the clouds. "Stop shouting. Just say what you want to say in your heart. It''s hard for your voice to spread so far!" It''s Lin Hao''s voice. Surprised, I turned around and didn''t find anything. "Where are you? Why can''t I see you?" Try to keep calm, Liu Qingcheng said in his heart. Following Lin Hao''s voice, he thought, "it''s right behind you." "Behind me?" Liu Qingcheng was stunned, immediately understood, and said proudly, "you hid behind those two big pillars, didn''t you? Wait, I''ll come to you now. It''s a strange place. There''s nothing. Just two columns in front and two columns in back... " Muttering, she ran quickly in the direction of the giant pillar behind her. It just seems that the place that looks very close is so far away that it seems that it can''t be reached in a lifetime. In the process of galloping, she strangely found that bursts of roars always came from the depths of the sky, and then there was wind, rain, lightning and thunder from time to time. The most incomprehensible thing is that even legendary creatures such as dragon, Phoenix, three legged gold and black have appeared. They fight in the void, breaking the earth and floating fire and rain all over the world. In this way, with full of doubts, she finally ran to a huge column. "Lin Hao, I''m coming. Where are you?" She asked in her heart. Lin Hao: "right next to you!" "By the side?" Liu Qingcheng looked around and looked blankly: "no one, I didn''t see you!" Anyway, there was no one. Then he squatted down and said, "it''s a little urgent. I''ll come to you when I''m ready." Lin Hao: " Liu Qingcheng: "what did you say, didn''t you hear clearly?" Lin Hao: "you peed on my feet!" Liu Qingcheng was embarrassed. He looked carefully and said angrily, "nonsense, who peed on your feet? I haven''t seen you yet! " Then he looked at the huge column and said, "this column is so interesting. The trees above are black and long upside down, and the key is floating around." Lin Hao: "you just grow upside down. It''s not a tree. It''s your man''s leg hair!!" Chapter 871 After making trouble for a long time, Liu Qingcheng realized that it was not a big pillar at all. It was actually a leg. She really peed on Lin Hao''s feet. The so-called upside down trees she saw were actually Lin Hao''s leg hair. Under such circumstances, her previous performance was like that of Monkey King peeing in the palm of Tathagata Buddha. She was ashamed and ridiculous. Angry, she blushed and scolded, "I hate it. I didn''t say it was the idea space of the virtual shadow of the great emperor. How do I know it''s not a big pillar, but your legs? " Said no response. Think about it, she repeated it again in her heart, and then said happily, "are you fighting with the emperor''s virtual shadow? I heard the roar before, saw the wind, rain, lightning, Phoenix, dragon, three legged golden black and so on. Did you make them? Also, a calf is so thick that I can''t see where your waist is. Can you tell me how big you are now? " It felt so interesting. After a short period of shyness, she became a full curious baby. Lin Hao admitted that he was fighting and that he and the great emperor made the movement in the sky. Another voice said, "imagine our current height, from the earth to the moon." "From the earth to the moon?" Liu Qingcheng was shocked. After several years of practice, she felt that her knowledge was wide enough and her acceptance ability was strong enough. But at this moment, she was stunned. If you remember correctly, there were more than 300000 kilometers from the earth to the moon recently, right? What is the concept of such a tall man? Is that still human? Giants can''t go too far! If such a person is put on the earth, the earth should not be afraid to be trampled and exploded? It''s horrible! Thinking of Liu Qingcheng, he dared not speak. Only then did she know that the fairy way was far more magnificent and great than she thought, and the great emperor was far more terrible than she thought. At this time, Lin Hao''s voice came to his mind again: "this is casual play. The true face of the great emperor explodes a star with a slap. " The more you say it, the more outrageous it is. A slap explodes a star Originally shocked and speechless, now Liu Qingcheng is not surprised, because she doesn''t believe it at all. At this time, her body suddenly floated up. I don''t know how long it took before she landed again. Lin Hao: "you are on my shoulder now!" Liu Qingcheng was stunned for a long time: "but I feel like I''m standing on the Asian continent now!" Lin Hao has no reply. Liu Qingcheng found a place to sit down and look forward quietly. Sitting here, those thunder storm dragon shadow phoenix feathers are more clear. At the same time, because of the long distance, she finally saw the face of the virtual shadow of the great emperor as she looked at the moon at night. He also wears tassel jade crown and holds the sword of stars in the sky. He looks like the virtual shadow over the Jade Emperor hall outside. Now she believed that it was really a fight between the two great emperors. And she couldn''t even understand the existence of such a fight! After a while, she reacted and asked in her heart, "you played so fiercely, why can''t I hear the voice?" Previously, it could be heard on the ground. Now it is close, but there is no sound. Lin Hao: "I closed your senses, or your mind will be broken with a roar." It''s just the so-called immortals fight and mortals suffer. This excitement is by no means casual. The emperor''s fight is shocking and good-looking, but before watching the excitement, we must first weigh whether we are qualified to watch the war. Liu Qingcheng understood. In order to avoid Lin Hao''s distraction, she stopped talking. For Lin Hao, the battle was not so difficult. The battle took place at the level of consciousness. As Zixiao emperor, he was not afraid of anyone. Don''t mention that the guy opposite who calls himself "the Jade Emperor" is just a fake made of many afterthoughts. Even if he comes to the real "Jade Emperor", he is awe inspiring. It seems that the battle has been going on for a long time, but in fact it is only a moment. Liu Qingcheng was still dizzy. Suddenly a voice came from his ear: "wake up!" "Oh," she said. When she looked at it, she found that everything she had seen had disappeared. Now, she stood on the white jade platform at the door of the Jade Emperor hall, behind her was the stone steps she had passed earlier, and beside her was Lin Hao. Remembering what happened inside, she blushed and looked at Lin Hao''s feet. She was relieved to find that there was no water trace. "It''s amazing. If it weren''t for personal experience, I wouldn''t believe that people can grow so tall anyway!" Then he asked, "did you win?" Then I found it was nonsense. No matter how stupid she is, if she can''t win, she and Lin Hao must have died inside. Now only two unconscious walking corpses remain on the white jade platform. Lin Hao didn''t care. He nodded to show that he had won the battle and said, "the truth about the extermination of the Kunlun sect is very clear. Every man is innocent and bears his sins. The Kunlun sect has something it shouldn''t have, so it has attracted many powerful forces to siege. Although the enemy of the final invasion was eliminated, the Kunlun sect was also destroyed. " The space of consciousness defeated the virtual shadow of the great emperor, and naturally the virtual shadow of the great emperor over the Jade Emperor hall disappeared. With the disappearance of the virtual shadow of the great emperor in the sky, the previous sense of depression also dissipated. At the same time, without the protection of the great emperor''s virtual shadow, after 50000 years of storms, the Jade Emperor hall finally couldn''t support it, but in the blink of an eye, it collapsed and weathered into ash. Looking at everything washed away by the rain and the emptiness in front of him, Liu Qingcheng was dull again. After a long time, he asked, "these are the memories of the shadow of the great emperor?" Lin Hao nodded. She asked again, "what did the Kunlun sect take that shouldn''t be taken? What happened to that thing in the end? Was it robbed? " Lin Hao''s mouth turned slightly: "a piece of Jianmu branch was not robbed." Liu Qingcheng was stunned and obviously didn''t understand. Lin Hao explained: "Jianmu divine tree is the first tree in the three realms. It is said that you can climb to the divine world along this tree. But at the end of the first era, it was cut off by the powerful. Since then, the three realms have been separated and the path of God has been completely cut off. It is also because of the destruction of Jianmu sacred tree that there began to be an era. It is said that after the Jianmu sacred tree was destroyed, it did not completely disappear, but scattered many branches in the void and in all walks of life. Most of these branches are taken away by the divine world, and very few are left in the lower world. But as long as there is only one branch, it can suppress the luck of the family and survive the rumored robbery of the restart of the era... " With one breath, Rao was once known as the first emperor in the world of heaven, and his mood could not help but be a little excited. These are secrets! It''s a secret buried in the long river of years that even he hasn''t heard! After digesting the comprehensive memory of the great emperor''s virtual shadow, he also knew for the first time that jianmuzhi, which can avoid the robbery of the era, still existed. And from this extension, maybe the fairyland is not as simple as he saw. Chapter 872 The world is vast and contains endless mysteries. Even as a great emperor, Lin Hao was never arrogant enough to think he knew everything. But jianmuzhi''s existence is much beyond his imagination. Since jianmuzhi is an anti heaven deity that can avoid the robbery of the restart of the era, in all likelihood, there are some survivors from the previous era and even the previous era in the world of heaven. In this way, the problem arises. As the great emperor, he did not know the existence of jianmuzhi, nor did he know that there were races from the era of destruction. What does that mean? Does this mean that the fairyland is not what he saw, but has a deeper secret? Further, does this mean that his name as the first emperor of the heavens is just a child''s play in some secretly existing eyes, which is a joke? Although this is only speculation, it is highly possible. Seeing that he could still laugh, Liu Qingcheng couldn''t help but wonder, "still laughing, don''t you think it''s terrible?" Lin Hao took back his thoughts and said with a smile: "naturally, you should laugh. It''s very cold at high places. Invincible life is as lonely as snow. Haven''t you heard that?" Of course I have. Many people say this. The most typical one is Liu Xia, who often talks about it. However, it''s all a joke, and I don''t believe it. At this time, Lin Hao was obviously not joking, and his level was far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Therefore, in addition to being convinced, Liu Qingcheng can only be convinced. In the storm, she smiled and said, "don''t worry, you won''t be lonely. Waiting to see your truly invincible day, that day, we are all with you. " be quiet. In these two words, it seems that all the sorrows and hardships around have dispersed, and the season comes to the warm spring with a hundred flowers in full bloom. After a brief hug, Liu Qingcheng asked, "since the Kunlun sect was besieged and destroyed because of jianmuzhi, what about jianmuzhi? Who took it? " The anti heaven deities that can cope with the era robbery will naturally lead to chaos and a river of blood. From this point of view, the Kunlun faction was not wronged. Originally, in her opinion, jianmuzhi must have been robbed by one party involved in the encirclement and suppression. Unexpectedly, it was not that thing at all. When Lin Hao said that jianmuzhi was still in the ruins, she was surprised: "is it true or false?" Then he was ecstatic: "then let''s go and find jianmuzhi and develop." Very normal performance. Knowing that jianmuzhi is still there, Lin Hao can''t help but be very excited. Let alone a Jindan friar. Lin Hao didn''t hesitate. He followed the direction of memory and took her running in the rainstorm and lightning. Gradually calmed down, Liu Qingcheng said curiously, "how could it not be taken away? If they don''t succeed, how can those people retreat? " It''s a problem. Unless jianmuzhi doesn''t exist at all, or the forces that unite to encircle and suppress can''t beat the Kunlun sect, it shouldn''t happen that jianmuzhi still exists in this ruins. Obviously, neither of these cases holds. Lin Hao couldn''t answer Liu Qingcheng''s doubts, but said: "there may have been some accidents, such as killing each other after the collapse of the Kunlun sect, or the interference of the upper world, or someone may have used a cover up and made a fake wood branch to deceive people..." It doesn''t sound very reliable, but when you think about it, it''s not completely impossible. As for the truth, it is too far away. There is no such thing as the great emperor''s virtual shadow formed by many residual thoughts. There is no way to know. Liu Qingcheng didn''t tangle, and asked, "how do you know jianmuzhi is still there?" "Guess." Lin Hao replied casually. "Guess?" Liu Qingcheng''s eyes widened. Lin Hao said with a smile, "is it strange? If you think about it carefully, why is this space not annihilated, why is this ruins still well preserved, and why can the eternal world restart the cultivation of civilization? " Why three in a row? Soon Liu Qingcheng''s mind flashed. "You mean, with the shelter of jianmuzhi, this space has successfully escaped the era, so it can exist until today?" Surprise! Although this is also speculation, it is undoubtedly the closest statement to the truth. When he said this, Liu Qingcheng trembled and his hair stood up. Lin Hao didn''t give a definite answer, but said with a smile: "it''s very possible. As for whether it''s true, it''s clear to see if jianmuzhi is still there." Although everything was inferred, he knew clearly through the residual memory of the place where the wood branches were originally sealed. Three days later, they came to a mountain. Clean up the rubble and cut off the thick black vines. Finally, a dark hole appears in front of the two. Liu Qingcheng looked at Lin Hao with bright eyes. Lin Hao said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ve felt the huge vitality. Whether it''s building trees or not, it''s doomed to harvest." Liu Qingcheng was the first to enter the cave, followed by Liu Qingcheng. The cave was wet and dark, and the rock wall was dripping everywhere. Because there was no light, Liu Qingcheng touched a huge night pearl of the East China Sea. This is the Pearl of the night, where the two people are. They are very delicate in front, back, left and right. Before long, I found that there were green vines on the originally bare stone wall. Further ahead, there are colorful flowers on the vine. More than an hour later, the flower became a small gourd, and more than two hours later, the gourd became bigger Half a day later, the passage came to the end, and a faint green light appeared in the line of sight. Put away the night pearl, look at each other, and they speed up their steps. Soon he went into a cave full of green stalactites. The cave is not big, 20 meters square. Because of the green light, everything inside is very clear. The ground is pockmarked, with large and small green liquid pits emitting fragrance. The hanging stalactites are intermittent, "tick tick tick", and green droplets fall from time to time. Liu Qingcheng was surprised: "is this stalactite?" Lin Hao nodded: "Wannian stalactite is rich in huge aura and is a natural panacea." Liu Qingcheng was overjoyed. "I''ve made a fortune. I''ve made a lot of money even if I haven''t built trees for more than ten thousand years." Without a word, just start searching. Lin Hao didn''t hurry to find the source of the green light, but went to a vine on the mountain wall. There is a gourd hanging on the vine, but it is already the size of a palm. Looking at the glittering halo on the surface of the gourd, it is obvious that the gourd has matured. Thinking that the gourd growing in this place should not be an ordinary product, he picked a gourd with green light. After taking it off, the green light on the surface of the gourd is much more introverted, but it is more crystal clear. It looks like the best jade. When he was ready to use his spiritual knowledge to investigate, suddenly the gourd mouth opened itself, followed by a wisp of blue fog Chapter 873 So drunk! Lin Hao woke up after sleeping for three days and three nights. Seeing him open his eyes, Liu Qingcheng said with concern, "are you okay?" Lin Hao shook his head and moved his head. He found that he was resting on her thigh. He said, "don''t you just take a bed out of the storage ring? Why are you sitting still?" "Because I like it!" Liu Qingcheng smiled and looked like a picture. Lin Hao didn''t think so. He sat up and asked, "how long have I been in a coma?" "Three days and three nights." Liu Qingcheng replied, "why did you sleep so well?" Lin Hao didn''t answer either. He asked, "where''s the green gourd?" Liu Qingcheng handed over the green gourd he held in his hand when he fainted, and he stretched out his hand to take it. Close your eyes and cover with spiritual knowledge. After a moment, he said, "what a magical gourd. It has its own space and divine power. Sure enough, there are very unique things in every era." Liu Qingcheng didn''t understand very much and said curiously, "is this gourd very powerful?" "A breath made me drunk for three days and nights. Do you think it''s powerful?" Lin Hao asked with a smile. Liu Qingcheng thought and said with a smile, "that''s really powerful." Without waiting for her to ask more questions, Lin Hao said with a smile: "this is a wine gourd. I fainted because I sucked its only breath of wine. Its advantage is that it can hold a lot of wine. There are several different spaces in its stomach. When the wine is loaded in, it will automatically mellow and spirit the wine. Because this ability, even the most common Erguotou, can turn it into spirit wine as long as there is enough time, and even the immortal wine that can intoxicate the immortal... " It''s a very strange baby. It''s not too much to say that God connects heaven. There are also some powerful gourds in the fairyland he is familiar with, but most of them are quenched the day after tomorrow. First, they are very strong in nature, and there are basically no gourds. Liu Qingcheng was not a fool either. He looked at a small number of colorful gourds on the mountain wall and said, "don''t you say that these are precious treasures, more precious than immortal tools?" "More precious than fairy tools?" Lin Hao was stunned for a moment. He quickly laughed and said, "it should be." Don''t worry at all. You can brew immortal wine yourself. Isn''t that gourd more powerful than immortal ware? Then he stood up, released the dragon pattern blood Gang, and reached out to take off a red gourd. Like the previous cyan gourd, after taking it off, the surface of the gourd is red and restrained, and the whole body is as crystal as jade. The mouth of the gourd opened automatically, and a wisp of innate fire spirit floated out. Because of prevention, the spirit of fire was blocked, so I didn''t get caught this time. After careful perception, it turns out that this is also a natural treasure. "This gourd does not hold wine, but fire." "It can make every fire evolve into spiritual fire and even immortal fire, and promote its own evolution through the collected flame." "Its biggest function is to quench, warm up and repair spirit tools, and promote the quality and power of spirit tools." "In theory, as long as the material quality is enough, it can quench and refine spirit tools into immortal tools, but it is only limited to fire spirit tools." Like the green gourd, the red gourd is as powerful. In the following time, Lin Hao picked some gourds again and again, including blue, yellow and purple. There were seven in total. Seven gourds and seven colors have different effects, but they are all very magical. With the seven gourds removed, the gourd vines withered with the naked eye and finally turned into fly ash. Liu Qingcheng held a beautiful purple gourd in his hand. He admired it and couldn''t put it down. "What a magical thing. It''s more incredible than jumping out of a gourd doll." "It can nourish spirit and immortal tools, release terrible flames, frost and lightning to attack the enemy, and help condense various attribute yuan liquids. It feels like it is omnipotent!" Sighed and asked Lin Hao, "do you think even a pig can rise in the daytime with such a baby in your hand?" This is really unpleasant, but it seems to be true. Lin Hao touched his nose: "in theory, with such a gourd in hand, it''s estimated that it doesn''t need any other opportunities. It''s enough to cross the cultivation world and make progress." Finally, he added, "you''re lucky. At least I didn''t have such a thing before." It has a faint sour smell. Liu Qingcheng was immediately happy: "you''re jealous!" A little bit. The roads of previous lives were all killed by one sword. Unlike these women around us in this life, we can''t use all kinds of opportunities and treasures. Seeing that his face was not angry, Liu Qingcheng resolutely hugged him on the waist, kissed him, pushed his forehead a few times, smiled and said, "don''t be jealous. We have good luck. In the final analysis, it''s because of you. Moreover, we even have people''s hearts. What are you sour about? " After that, he grabbed the green gourd and shook it: "don''t worry, there is one of you. No one will rob you of this." Lin Hao was happy and grabbed the green gourd. "Have you ever grabbed it? If you dare to rob, you won''t get out of bed for a year. " This can be understood in many ways. But there is only one explanation between two people who have long been in harmony. So Liu Qingcheng blushed on the spot, and his apricot eyes were watery. "I hate it. It''s getting worse and worse. Ignore you. I''ll take Wannian stalactites!" Jiao Chen said, after a gust of fragrance, she went to collect ten thousand year stalactites with a smile. Lin Hao doesn''t care. First transfer the wine in the storage ring to the gourd. After finishing, he named the gourd - Dionysian gourd, which is not only worthy of the name, but also high-end and high-grade. Then he didn''t do what he wanted. These gourds are good things and can be used as the treasure of the town family and even the treasure of the town clan. But the problem is that he didn''t meet him in his previous life, and he doesn''t need to meet him in this life. In addition to the colorful gourd and Wannian stalactite, there are still things in the cave. He saw a bamboo, tall and green. On the one hand, it radiated a faint green light, and on the other hand, it spread cold, making it shrouded in dreamlike ice and snow. In memory of the emperor Xu Ying, there is no record of the birth of the Tiancai and Dibao near jianmuzhi. It can be used as a way to avoid the disaster of the era and suppress the existence of a family''s luck. It''s not surprising that some gods are born near jianmuzhi. This is a thousand year old cold jade Qingxin bamboo. It is natural and spiritual. It does not need any processing. It can be quenched directly. Over time, it can become a peerless front. In addition, it has the magical effect of clearing the mind and concentrating the mind without invading the demons. For a sword practitioner, this is the best material for the life fairy sword! Lin Hao will not let go of such a chance. Although his original life fairy sword in the last life has good qualification, it is still a little behind this wonderful flower of heaven and earth from the last or even the last few eras. So he began to collect. After the success, his eyes finally fell on the origin of all this, a small tree rooted in the void with only two young leaves open Chapter 874 Jianmuzhi! Small sapling is the ultimate goal of this trip, and it is also the culprit that makes Kunlun sect become ruins. Jianmuzhi! In the long years, Jianmu branches have sprouted and become small saplings rooted in the void and absorbing nutrients from the void. It is such a small sapling, quietly suspended there, unexpectedly, there is a touch that touches people''s hearts. firm! Great! Vitality! Some could feel it, some couldn''t feel it, so he looked at it. Unconsciously, Liu Qingcheng was full of tears. What Lin Hao saw in his eyes was a green silk thread rising from the trunk and leaves of the seedlings. It''s mysterious! He clearly felt that through these silk threads, small saplings were tenaciously repairing the broken space. It is also in its efforts that this space has escaped the fate of annihilation. Time passed quietly for a long time. At one moment, Liu Qingcheng wiped away his tears and said with a embarrassed smile, "I don''t know why. Suddenly, there were more tears." Lin Hao also didn''t smile: "it''s right to stop. It''s not only emotion that can touch people''s hearts. Many invisible things are actually more sincere, great and selfless than human emotions. " "Are you talking about it?" Liu Qingcheng was puzzled. Lin Hao nodded: "this is Jianmu branch. It supports this space with its weak body to prevent it from being doomed and make the creatures in the eternal world multiply. It is still trying to repair the cracks in the sky. If it hadn''t been for it, the space would have collapsed. " i see. Such a young body, but doing such a great and selfless thing, Liu Qingcheng some understand where the tears come from. But in this way, will the saplings be collected? If the crack in the outer space expands, will the immortal world collapse? Of course, you have to accept it! If you don''t receive God''s gift, you will be blamed. If you let go of such a strange fate for nothing, God won''t forgive you. However, all things have spirits, especially the wonderful flowers of heaven and earth such as jianmuzhi, and there is a sense of existence. Therefore, before collecting, we should try our best to help it complete the ongoing great cause of sky repair. Lin Hao sat in front of it and released a map of the heavens and stars. As the Supreme Master, he began to extract the energy of the vast world in the picture. All the energy extracted from the Yangtze River is absorbed by the roots of Jianmu saplings, which are not strong. It didn''t grow up. It just swings two young leaves to show its joy. After ten days, the extracted energy was no longer absorbed. Knowing that it had been completed, Lin Hao stopped extracting energy. For the world in the sky and star map, the extraction of ten days has little impact. After all, it is a vast and boundless space for defending gods. The huge energy contained in it is not the same level as the energy needed to repair the cracks over the Kunlun ruins. Also because of this, Jianmu saplings can leave without concern. Lin Hao collected it into the sky and star map and placed it in the former creation realm. In a short time, it can not bring any benefits to this space or Lin Hao. But it is Jianmu branch! It is the Shenmu separation that leads directly to the divine world in the most distant period! In the childhood growth period, it can give birth to the wonderful flowers of heaven and earth such as seven color Linghu, cold jade and Qingxin bamboo. How can it be ordinary? You don''t have to think about Lin Hao at all. This is definitely the biggest chance for you to be a man in two generations so far. It is even possible that he will not encounter greater opportunities after this life. ¡­¡­ From the sky and stars, Lin haoliu Qingcheng is still in the cave. Just a few days later, the situation in the cave was very different. With the departure of Jianmu seedlings, all the miracles here lost their support. The stalactite, which was originally as green as jade, has faded and turned gray. Dripping is no longer a powerful clock, but a water drop. The magical plants and trees in the cave, which were originally quite spiritual, are now listless, and some have withered and died. From the cave to the outside, most of the gourd vines and gourd flowers on the cave wall withered and died. Everything shows that Jianmu seedling has created all the magic here, and it has supported the only hope in the bitter wind and rain in these long years. And with its departure, all this magic disappeared. However, hope is spilled out after all! Out of the passage, the year-round heavy rain outside has stopped, and the dark sky has become clear. After the cracks in the sky were mended, white clouds floated, the sky was blue, and the raging red lightning could no longer be seen. Although the color of trees, grass and stones is still dark and thick, it must be only temporary. "Over time, it will return to the earth in spring and become a paradise on earth." "Look, green grass tips sprout, and small insects climb out!" "I hope there are still flat peach stones left over from that year buried underground. I hope it will be covered with flat peach trees next time. I hope this place will become the beautiful hometown in the memory of three legged Oolong again. I hope there will be no more killing. I hope everything is fine... " Women just talk. Seeing Liu Qingcheng squatting there, looking at the grass tip just sprouting, listening to her smile and say a series of hopes, even Lin Hao felt soft at this time. For a long time, he said with a smile, "it''s time to go. I believe there are hibernating flat peach stones under the ground. Winter has passed, it''s time to sprout. I believe the next time I come here, it will stretch for 3000 miles and be full of flat peach fragrance. " ¡­¡­ The wind and rain dispersed, and the remains of tens of thousands of years in the ruins seemed to lose the significance of sticking to them. Now, there is no trace of the existence of Kunlun sect here. Now this is a very primitive jungle. Perhaps one day, when the flat peach trees are full, people will come here and think of the ancient name - "Kunlun", but it will be a long time later. Lin Hao and Liu Qingcheng left together a month later. "This is the transmission array to the cultivation world?" "How does it look so shabby that it won''t crash?" On an island in the Western Pacific, a group of people gathered together and looked at the transmission array that took a month to find. They were both looking forward to and curious. Liu Xia is talking. As soon as he finished, his head was knocked. Liu Qingcheng stared and said, "crow mouth. If you can''t speak, just shut your mouth." Liu Xia stuck out her tongue and immediately stopped talking. A group of people around snickered. Liu Qingcheng turned his head and said, "it''s really broken. Why don''t you fix it?" The transmission array looks uneasy. It''s bad if the gadget is exiled to the void. Hearing this, Liu Xia''s face turned black and her mouth immediately tooted. But before she could speak, Lin Hao said, "it really should be repaired. The damage of the transmission array is a little serious. At the beginning, the ignorant were fearless and fateful. " At the beginning, I didn''t know anything. I was confused and passed. Now I look at it again. It''s really lucky. With this broken transmission array, the probability of successful transmission is less than 10% Chapter 875 Xiuzhen world, ancient Xuanxing. The sun is shining high, the hot wind is raging with gravel, and the golden sand dunes spread towards the distant sky one by one. This is Loulan ancient desert. It is said that there is a prosperous Xiuzhen City, ancient Loulan City, buried under the endless yellow sand. The legend has long been proved to be true, and the ruins of the ancient Loulan city have long been found. But although it has been patronized again and again, it is still an excellent experience place for many younger friars. Of course, it would be more beautiful if we could find gold in the long yellow sand, pick up a magic weapon left by our predecessors or practice martial arts. At present, hundreds of miles west of the ruins of Loulan ancient city, there is a truth cultivation Team practicing and looking for treasure by the way. "I have a hunch that we will make a great discovery this time." "If you don''t believe it, wait and see. At least the master of the ancient Loulan city is also a Mahayana friar. Sites of this level can''t really be searched." "You must be right to listen to me. Don''t go in the site. It''s dangerous. It''s patronized again and again. It''s good outside. The risk is low and the success rate of picking up leaks is high!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The team of five, two women and three men, all dressed in the clothes of sect disciples. It was a young man like a thin monkey who looked quite obscene. Listening to his words, the young man with a sword eyebrow and starry eyes sneered: "do you think you are the only one smart in the world? The ancient Loulan city site has been discovered for thousands of years. Do you think you alone would think so? " Looks very disdainful. Then he complained, "what do you think, younger martial sister Yan? If you don''t go to the great ruins, you have to listen to the nonsense of this useless waste who is good for nothing except talking. It''s a waste of time to wander around outside. Do you think it''s meaningful to do so? " Yuluo, in addition to younger martial sister Yan and the skinny monkey youth, the remaining two expressed their support one after another. The skinny young monkey turned red with anger. Younger martial sister Yan was not angry, smiled, gave a comforting look to the thin monkey youth and said, "I don''t know if it''s meaningful, but I know that elder martial brother Hou''s intuition is always accurate." As soon as he said this, the thin monkey youth was immediately happy and his chest was very high. The handsome young man was unhappy and said sarcastically, "intuition? Why do I have a hunch that he will take us into the pit this time? " As soon as the voice fell, the ground shook. As soon as they looked up, they saw the yellow sand rolling ahead and a lot of fierce breath approaching. Seeing the black dorsal fin as straight as a sword looming in the yellow sand, the skinny monkey youth suddenly changed his face. "Crow mouth!" "Don''t talk if you can''t speak. Now, you''re going to kill me!" An angry scold. The handsome man also changed his face and said angrily, "blame me? If you didn''t insist on going out, how could you meet a school of sand fish? " There was a contradiction, and the two naturally got involved. Sand carp, vulture and two overlords in Loulan ancient desert are also the legendary patron saint of people in Loulan ancient city. But in terms of individual strength, neither of the two groups is the strongest. Their strength is always collective action. Relying on a huge number, in this vast ancient desert, one dominates the ground and the other dominates the sky. What is particularly shocking is that it seems that a tacit understanding has been formed over the long years. As long as the sand fish swarm out, a large number of vultures will gather in less than a quarter of an hour. So if you don''t have enough strength, it''s very dangerous to explore and find treasure in this ancient desert. Seeing that the two are still fighting against each other at this time, younger martial sister Yan can''t help getting angry. "At this time, can we stop internal strife and work together to get through the difficulties?" It''s still quite authoritative. As soon as he said this, although he still didn''t like each other, the quarrelling two people still shut up. Following the skinny monkey, the young man said, "my suggestion is to escape as soon as possible. As long as we leave before the sand fish form a siege, we won''t be in danger. " As soon as the voice fell, the handsome young man sneered and said, "run? If you only want to escape when you encounter a situation, what truth do you practice and what Tao do you practice? If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, just say it. Don''t make excuses. It''s just a shoal of sand fish. What''s to be afraid of is a thousand. With our strength, it''s still enough to kill all. " His words showed his confidence in his own strength, and also made the skinny monkey youth blush. Seeing that it was going to make trouble again, younger martial sister Yan sighed and said, "don''t quarrel. Whether it is war or escape, we will decide together." After saying that, he raised his hand first: "I agree with elder martial brother Hou''s suggestion and leave immediately." With this support, the thin monkey youth was proud again, but soon wilted down again. "I agree with elder martial brother Shen, fight!" "I also agree with elder martial brother Shen''s decision. Fight!" Two to one. Plus the handsome young senior brother Shen and the skinny young senior brother Hou, it''s three to two. No matter how it is calculated, it is the multiple votes of the main battle, so the final decision is the battle. There are dozens of small sand fish and hundreds of large sand fish. Generally speaking, that''s what it means. As for strength, although the sand carp does not condense the golden elixir, it is comparable to the golden elixir friars because of its very strong physique. At present, among the five people in the team, senior brother Shen and junior sister Yan are the top talents among their peers who have achieved the perfection of the golden elixir. They are holding high-strength skills, sword formulas and spirit tools. The other three are not bad. They all have the strength of one against five with sand fish. In this way, as long as the quantity does not exceed 1000, there is really no problem. But when the real battle began, everyone soon knew that they were wrong. At the beginning, there was really no one thousand, but the movement of the battle just attracted another group of sand fish moving nearby. The number of this group of sand fish is far more than 1000. What''s more terrible is that the leader of this group of sand fish is a fish king who can be firmly shaken by friar Yuanying. "Shen, are you satisfied now?" There was no hope at all. After all, the thin monkey youth worked hard and scolded in his blood. Younger martial sister Yan said nothing and was still trying to urge the spirit weapon to fight. The handsome young man made a decision. The sharp sword light instantly divided an ordinary sand carp weighing thousands of kilograms into two and sneered: "it''s you, not me who died. The reason why there is today is that you think you are right and blame yourself. " Then, without warning, his people disappeared with a flash of white light. Move character! The skinny monkey youth was stunned for a moment and immediately yelled: "Coward rats, you are the one who wants to fight, and you are the one who runs fastest..." Before he finished, he was pushed. At the moment when his body left its original position, a sand carp rushed through with a big mouth. In a cold sweat, the young skinny monkey dared not complain immediately. While fighting tenaciously, he said gratefully, "thank you, younger martial sister Yan." Younger martial sister Yan smiled reluctantly: "yes, don''t worry. I didn''t move the rune to protect my life. I will fight with you to the end." Just after that, a spirit weapon long sword was bitten by the fish king. The fish king, who is just as good as a dollar baby monk by relying on his flesh, is not a joke. When he bites off his steel teeth, he hears a "click", and the Reiki long sword breaks directly. Poof¡ª¡ª When she was bitten back, younger martial sister Yan immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked listless. While several people were terrified, they could only watch the fish King open his mouth and bite at younger martial sister Yan. Suddenly, there was a "buzzing" sound, the world shook, and a blue light burst into the sky not far away Chapter 876 In the cave in the middle of the island, it took Lin Hao more than a month to completely repair the damaged transmission array. Because the other side of the corresponding transmission array has been damaged, it is not directed in this transmission. He only knew that it would be transmitted to the ancient Xuanxing, but he was not sure where it appeared. In the cave, after collecting the women into the stars of the heavens, he set foot on the transmission array. The previous transmission was confused. Even the start of the transmission array was caused by inadvertently touching something. This time, there are not so many famous halls. Start it directly. Just a flash of blue light, after a violent spatial fluctuation, he disappeared into the cave. The next moment, he came out from the depths of Loulan ancient desert, and the blue light rushed into the sky. "I, Lin Zixiao, finally come back!" The faint whisper, with the feeling of eyes, spread all over the world. It was this small voice that caused the huge earthquake in the void, especially within a hundred miles, as if it had been forcibly suppressed by an invisible position. Not far away, the sand carp stopped moving and lurked quietly. Only the black sword like dorsal fins were exposed to the air, which proved that they had not given up and had not gone far. The fish king was also stunned, and the action of biting younger martial sister Yan was deformed, and the speed slowed down a little. At the critical moment of life and death, younger martial sister Yan was still calm. She took the opportunity to dodge and pick up her life. But this is only temporary! The sense of repression that appeared out of thin air was only a moment. With the convergence of the whisper, the world soon returned to normal. Therefore, without waiting to understand what happened, younger martial sister Yan and others attracted another round of violent attacks from the fish king and the sand fish group. At this critical moment, the green light enveloping Lin Hao has disappeared. He was still wondering where it was when a battle came. Turning around, he found the fish king and the struggling younger martial sister Yan among the sand fish. Because his body has long been covered with blood, he can''t identify these people. But it doesn''t matter. Just someone for him. Between thoughts, he pulled out a series of residual shadows, and he came over the battle site. At this time, I felt that the position of the overlord in the air was provoked. In the shrill cry, vultures Besieged from all directions. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He said calmly, "ignorant beasts dare to disrespect the emperor and die!" When the words came out, the silver white sword balls in the palm of the hand flew out, and then "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh", I saw a dark light exploding, and 8864 keel killing immortal swords shining out of the world. Even if it has been banned and sealed, it is only equivalent to the top-grade spirit weapon of the golden elixir. Even if it does not form a sword array, the edge of the sword itself, the faint dragon power, and the terrible nine turn sword yuan urge it. Once the sword is born, the sword spirit is filled in hundreds of meters in an instant, and the terrible black sword wave sweeps wildly across the plane. It was the terrible brilliant sword wave, which didn''t even give the chance to escape. Where it passed, the black feathers withered and there was a bloodbath. Now the bottom has been completely shocked! Feeling the danger, ignoring the order of the fish king, the sand fish ran crazy and turned into yellow sand all over the sky. The fish king did not dare to act rashly, but looked at the sky with eyes full of hatred and tyranny. At the same time, she was in a desperate situation. Younger martial sister Yan and others also looked up and looked up. They were quite impressed by that peerless demeanor. Lin Hao glanced at him and drew his finger lightly: "go!" One word, a flash of black light, a keel killing immortal sword, straight to the fish king. It''s incredible! I didn''t see it at all. The black light penetrated the fish King''s body and returned to the sky. Then, in the dull eyes of younger martial sister Yan and others, there was no sound left, and the fish King''s body was split in two. "How terrible!" "How strong!" "Is this the real style of sword cultivation?" "I have a sword in my hand. I can cut the fish king in half with one sword. At least it''s the sword of Yuanying''s peak. Have you repaired it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four people were secretly amazed. In the cultivation world, the attack power of sword cultivation is outstanding. It is a well-known common sense to be the best among the heroes. However, there are not many real sword repairs. Because to become a sword cultivation means to be with the sword all your life and give up everything else. They didn''t know whether the sudden cruel man was sword Xiu, but subconsciously, they seemed to know that this was a real sword Xiu. In fact, only sword repair can do things so cleanly, no matter what it is, it can be finished with one sword. This is what they did not expect. For Lin Hao, this matter is not over. One finger cut the fish king in half, and then under the command, 64 black lights burst into the yellow sand. But in the blink of an eye, within a few miles, the yellow sand surged wildly, like a tsunami. At one moment, when a two person tall sand carp jumped out of the sand sea covered with blood and exploded miserably in the air, it seemed as if it lit the fuse, "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. In less than a quarter of an hour, everything was silent. When the last grain of yellow sand fell and the hot wind blew, smelling the blood gas in her nose, younger martial sister Yan and others suddenly found that the yellow sand had been completely dyed red for a few miles. Even under the high temperature, the blood evaporates upward like smoke, and the sand is still wet and hardened. Visible ferocity! It can be seen how many sand carp were killed! But this is clearly not the time to think about it. Seeing a dark light rising into the sky, she finally disappeared into the silver sword pill. Seeing that the man''s clothes and robes were spotless and fell to the ground automatically without wind, she was an immortal without food and fire. After a slight trance, younger martial sister Yan bowed deeply: "younger martial sister Yan Rou, together with the three senior brothers and sisters of Ziyun Zong Hou Yong, Zhang Yue and Li Ru, thank you for saving your life. Great kindness and kindness. I don''t want to repay you. Please leave your name. I''ll write it again when the younger four report to the sect teacher. " Very modest. The response is also very appropriate. Lin Hao nodded, but didn''t answer this. He only asked, "where is this?" Where is this? Yan Rou was stunned for a moment, and quickly replied respectfully: "back to your predecessors, this is Loulan ancient desert, about a hundred miles from the ruins of Loulan ancient city." Lin Hao frowned and thought for a while. He finally remembered that he had been here, but he was chased in. Without elaborating, he then asked, "do you know how to get to Lingjian sect?" "Spirit sword sect?" Yan Rou was confused again. Is there this door? Why hasn''t she heard of it at all? At this time, Hou Yong, the skinny monkey youth, reminded: "a small sect gate, bordering on the crazy knife gate, is not too far from us, about 20000 miles." For the cultivation world, 20000 Li is not too far. The sword flying usually takes about half a month. Lin Hao doesn''t remember whether he borders on the crazy sword sect, but the Lingjian sect is really a small sect, which is also the place where he started. At this time, Yan Rou motioned, Hou Yong said what he knew, and also contributed his own map. Lin Hao didn''t refuse either. He took it and was ready to leave. Before he left, he suddenly stopped again. As soon as he caught the void, the fish King rolled his blood into a pill, threw it over and said, "thank you..." Chapter 877 "How cool!" "Who the hell is this elder? What does he do in the small spirit sword sect?" "I don''t know. I knew he was so strong. If one day I could have half of his strength, I would wake up laughing in my dream!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Loulan ancient desert, in the bloody yellow sand, Lin Hao''s figure has long disappeared in the sky, but Yan Rou and others are still staring. After a long time, Yan Rou suddenly exclaimed, "no, it seems that she forgot to ask the elder''s name." Hearing this, several people suddenly remembered. Hou Yong, a thin monkey youth, grinned and said, "I didn''t forget to ask. I remember younger martial sister Yan. You asked, but the elder generation didn''t answer." It seems so. Thinking about it, Yan Rou soon smiled again: "it doesn''t matter, let alone just 20000 miles. As long as you are still in the ancient Xuanxing, you won''t worry about the day when you won''t see you again. And we all know that he has something to do with the spirit sword sect. It''s really not good. Let''s go directly to the spirit sword sect to inquire about it. We''ll certainly find it. " Then he put his heart down. At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on her hand. To be exact, it was the elixir with blood color and strong fragrance in her hand. "What''s this, Dan? It looks great. " Besides Yan Rou, Li Ru, the only female disciple in the team, asked curiously. I have to say that she is a little greedy at this time. Now, yanrou, who has a higher status than her, is holding the pill. Otherwise, she may not just look at it now. That''s what attracted everyone''s attention. The young man named Zhang Yue said, "it''s really unusual. Just looking at the color, it''s not comparable to ordinary pills, and I smell the surging breath of Qi and blood from this pill." I''m looking forward to it. Although he can''t recognize what it is with his eyesight, one thing is certain that it is definitely a good thing. Hou Yong didn''t make a sound. He just looked at yanrou quietly. Although Yan Rou is the latest to start, he also calls them all senior brothers and sisters, but he is above all of them in terms of heaven, strength and vision. He is better than her. Most of them are miscellaneous knowledge and experience, but he doesn''t know as much as Yan Rou about many professional things. He also believes that yanrou will not let him down, yanrou can see the direct line of this medicine. But he was disappointed after all! Yan Rou just shook her head and said, "I don''t know what this is. However, combined with the technique and causes of this pill, it is very likely to be a precious Qi and blood pill. " "Qi blood pill?" Qi Qi was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something and turned pale one after another. Hou Yong said eagerly, "what a pill of Qi and blood?" Yan Rou nodded and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not sure, but do you think there''s anything else besides the legendary Qi blood pill?" Then he turned his head and pointed to the place where the fish King''s body was originally located: "you saw just now. The elder stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and then the rolling power of Qi and blood was extracted. Now the body of the fish King no longer exists. So, is there any possibility other than Qi and blood pill? " Qi and blood pill is actually blood pill. This pill is very special. It contains abundant Qi and blood. In ancient Xuanxing, this pill is very rare. According to legend, this Qi blood pill is a pill specially produced for quenching the body and is the favorite of body refining friars. But as we all know, body refining friars are never good at refining pills. Few people know how to refine this pill and how to refine it. Therefore, when the shock passed, several people were swallowed up in the moment of joy and excitement. "Qi and blood pill, it must be the legendary Qi and blood pill, that''s right!" "This elder is so generous. He saved us. He gave us such precious pills before he left!" "A few pieces of Dan medicine have condensed the essence of the whole body of the fish king. No wonder I felt the surge of blood and blood from inside." "There is no body refining secret method. It is often very difficult for our Qi refining friars to improve their physical strength, but it is much easier to have this Qi and blood pill." "Yes, although we are all gas refining monks, the benefits of having a strong physique are obvious. If the body is stronger than people, the meridians will be wider and more flexible, and the Zhenyuan that can hold and the Zhenyuan that burst out in an instant will be stronger. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is definitely a priceless gift. Although they are gas refining friars, they still know the advantages of having strong physique. At the moment, they are only the gas refiner of the golden age. Now, Yan''s hands are comparable to those of Yuan Yu''s body, who are tread on air and blood. But now there is a problem, that is, there are five Qi and blood pills, and there are four of them. One for each person is certain. The question is, what about the extra one? Everyone wants it! This opportunity can not be met at any time. No one is willing to give up for no reason! Even if the heart knows that yanrou is the most qualified to get the fifth one here, no one is really willing, at least Li Ru and Zhang Yue. Yan Rou didn''t think much. One by one, the last one was the fifth. She said with a smile, "this one should have been elder martial brother Shen, but now, even if we don''t mind giving it to him, he may not be interested." Not necessarily embarrassed to accept! Several people were thinking that even yanrou didn''t believe it when she said it. But at a critical juncture, without even thinking about it, they crushed the moving symbol and ran for their lives, leaving all of them waiting to die. Can they really ignore the past grievances and bring benefits back to him? Of course not! Even if he has always been the leader of senior brother Shen, even if he has been secretly admiring, Zhang Yue and Li Ru can''t speak at this time. Hou Yong will not come out to be a bad man. So yanrou''s words were not refuted after all. But everyone didn''t expect that she didn''t take the last pill herself, but put it in Hou Yong''s hand. Hou Yong was stunned: "younger martial sister Yan..." Yan Rou smiled, "is there a problem? I think this one belongs to elder martial brother Hou! You think, if you didn''t propose to be outside, how could we meet our predecessors and get such benefits? Besides, the information about the spirit sword sect was provided by elder martial brother Hou, and these five Qi and blood pills are obviously the reward for this information. In this way, each of us is stained with the light of our senior brother. How can we take the last one? " It seems very reasonable. At least all the information about Lingjian sect was provided by Hou Yong, and there is no doubt that Qixue pill was thanked as this information. In this way, he was jealous and unwilling. At this time, it was hard for Zhang Yue and Li Ru to say anything. Hou Yong couldn''t say no, so he distributed the five Qi and blood pills in this way. After that, they didn''t dare to stay more, and the four of them evacuated quickly Chapter 878 The map is a good thing. It is a necessary thing to walk in the cultivation world. Generally speaking, each friar will be given a map by the master or the school when he worships the school. Maps from different sources often record different information, which is related to the producer of the map. The maps that can be bought by the secular world in the cultivation world are often relatively simple, the coverage is very limited, and the geographic information on the map is not accurate. When it comes to Xiuzhen sect gate, the map will first improve the accuracy and coverage of geographic information because of the sect gate level and area. Then, maps belonging to monks often have automatic memory function, that is, wherever monks have been, as long as they are still in the same plane, there will be records. On a higher level, in addition to the vast area and accurate geographic information, the map has all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures and a large number of demon and animal species. If you can have such a map, it is obvious that the road of cultivation will be much smoother and safer. Further up, it should be the star map. The star map is exclusive to monks above Mahayana. When the friar goes through the transition period smoothly, he will enter the Mahayana period. Mahayana is the process of the immortal Qi quenching body to shed the mortal body. In this process, the friar has initially possessed the ability of teleportation. Through teleportation, the friar may move his body to the void and go from one planet to another without transmitting the array. At this time, we need a star map, because it can effectively avoid possible dangers and avoid getting lost in the void. Lin Hao got Hou Yong''s map. This map covers nearly 50000 miles, of which the surrounding area of ziyunzong is particularly clear. Then, the information of some places Hou Yong has been to is much clearer than that of many places he has not been to. Generally speaking, this is a common map, but for him, it''s good to have Lingjian Sect on it. Lingjian sect is indeed a small sect, but Lingjian sect is the place where his immortal path began in the last life. There is a very important person for him, and his influence on him is even above aunt Tang. Because I haven''t been there, most of the information on the route to Lingjian Sect on the map is vague. Fortunately, he didn''t have the idea of experiencing exploration, so he didn''t need to know so clearly. He quickly approached Lingjian sect according to the route on the map. After one month, Lingjian sect, Lingxi town. "But Wu Changsheng, who seems to be handsome and handsome, is actually a flower picking robber who travels to six countries and specializes in good family women. Therefore, he is an evil friar. He has been practicing for 400 years. He is a famous Yuanying friar. Therefore, although the government wanted him for many years and sent many offerings, he was repeatedly escaped by this Liao. " "Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven!" "This person shouldn''t have offended immortal Miaozhu of our Lingjian sect." "Immortal Miaozhu doesn''t have to be an old man. As we all know, it is jealous of evil as hatred. It is a role of evil and alien bandits hundreds of miles around the whole lingjianzong." "Attracted her attention, hey hey, that''s bad luck!" As the only way to go to the Lingjian sect to worship the master and seek immortality, even if it is just before dawn, the only restaurant in the town is still overcrowded. Most of the restaurants are foreign merchants, as well as some people in the surrounding areas who come to worship teachers and seek immortals. In order to attract business and activate the atmosphere, like many restaurants, the restaurant owner invited a Mr. Suo according to local conditions. This is an old gentleman with white beard, Fairy Spirit and hale and hearty. He is dressed in a gray coarse cloth robe and looks a little ordinary. What he often said was often some strange news and strange things that happened within the scope of Lingjian sect. Today is no exception. He is telling the legend that immortal Miaozhu of the spirit sword sect pursued him for three years and finally killed the evil flower picking thief Wu Changsheng under the sword. This matter has just passed. It can be said that it is a hot spot of current affairs. At present, the heat is still very high. Although the same story has been told for half a month, the restaurant is full of interest whether they have heard it or not. As usual, at the critical moment, the old gentleman always pauses for a wave, waiting for the urging of the audience and a reward. Lin Hao is in the restaurant. Dressed in ordinary clothes, his accomplishments are hidden. He habitually sits on the second floor near the wooden guardrail. He has a pot of muddy wine and two kilograms of beef. It seems that he is completely an ordinary young man. This is the twentieth day he has sat here. He can''t remember the specific time when he came here in the last life, but he knows that he hasn''t missed it. So he has been waiting patiently. The old storyteller''s voice just stopped. At this time, many people who were curious were urging upstairs and downstairs. At the same time, the little boy in gray clothes with a bun walked in the copper basin held by the hands of all kinds of guests, "Ding Ding Dong Dong", and copper plates and silver continued to fall in, making a crisp sound. At this time, no matter how much the reward is, the little boy will seriously bend down and say "thank you, sir". Walk through the hall on the first floor, and then the second floor. When he came to Lin Hao, the little boy looked at the big brother who had been sitting here every day for the past 20 days with curious eyes. At the same time, he asked, "big brother, are you waiting for someone?" In fact, I''ve wanted to ask this for a long time, but I haven''t had the courage. "How do you know?" Lin Hao smiled and looked really like an amiable big brother. Between the words, as usual, he gently put a ingot of five Liang silver ingot into the copper basin, silent. The little boy bowed seriously and said with a sweet smile, "thank you, big brother." Then he replied, "I don''t know how to know, but I can feel that the big brother is not here to drink, but to wait for someone." Funny little guy! I''m only five or six years old. I''m so excited. It''s rare to follow my old grandfather out to talk and run! Lin Hao smiled, picked up a glass of wine and said, "tell me when the people I''m waiting for will come." The little boy thought for a while and said seriously, "today, I think the person my big brother is waiting for will come today." "Oh?" Lin Hao laughed, thought for a moment, and said, "if the person I''m waiting for really comes today, I''ll give you an unprecedented chance. Remember, if you do come, I will wait for you in the square city at the foot of lingjianzong mountain next month. " Drink up a glass of wine. The little boy blinked and still said with a smile, "it''s a deal. The person the big brother wants to wait for will come today." Just after that, the old storyteller''s cough came, which meant that it was important to ask for a reward. The child stuck out his tongue and quickly went to the next table. When he finished asking for the reward, the old man downstairs opened his mouth and continued to talk, suddenly a gust of wind passed and there was another person opposite Chapter 879 It seems that the little boy is right. The people who have to wait today will indeed come. Opposite is a woman. This could have been a disaster level, enough to bring disaster to the country and the people and reverse all sentient beings, but I can''t see it at all. Big blue Taoist robe! The hair is tied in a bun, but what is inserted horizontally is a chopstick picked up from nowhere! I don''t know where she came from. She looked dusty and dusty with dust on her face! She holds a green and smooth bamboo, which gives people the feeling that the bamboo is fresher, cleaner and better looking than her. And it''s not bamboo, it''s her sword. "Li Miaozhu, you''re here at last!" "Master, I finally came to you again!" He murmured in his heart. On the surface, Lin Hao had no fluctuation. There was a voice downstairs, but the old storyteller was talking about the wonderful place. He said that immortal Miao Zhu had three feet of green peak in his hand. After three days and three nights of war, he finally cut off the head of the flower picking thief Wu Changsheng with a sword. He was laughing in his heart. Immortal Miaozhu doesn''t have any swords. What she has is just an ordinary bamboo. While he was thinking about these interesting things, Li Miaozhu took the initiative to say hello. "Little brother, have we met somewhere? How do I think you look so kind?" The tangled look of the eyebrows seems to be really thinking about where I have seen it. But in fact, that was the expression she couldn''t help laughing. Lin Hao was cheated by her in the last life. Later, she learned that she would do this whenever she had no money to buy wine. Thinking about it, he decided not to be fooled. He looked confused and said, "have you seen it? Why am I not impressed, master? Are you mistaken? " "It''s impossible. I said I must have seen it." The tangled eyebrows loosened, and Li Miaozhu said solemnly. Then he smiled: "it doesn''t matter whether we''ve seen it or not. It''s the so-called gathering. Since fate makes you and me meet here, you say, how can we live up to God''s good intentions?" Sure enough, he is still familiar. Everyone in the world knows how great immortal Miaozhu is and how jealous she is of evil. However, few people know that she went to catch the flower picking thief. For nothing else, she just wanted to earn a reward to buy wine. In essence, this is a female drunkard, goddess stick. You can''t believe what she says. Lin Hao didn''t point it out either. Suddenly he realized, "it makes sense. Then how do you think we can live up to God''s good intentions?" Hooked! Li Miaozhu''s eyes lit up, smiled and said, "it''s simple. Invite me to drink. I''m drunk now. We won''t be drunk tonight!" Lin Hao hesitated slightly. Afraid that the free money bag might run away, Li Miaozhu looked around and said in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, I''m the friar of Lingjian sect, that is, the immortal teacher in the eyes of ordinary people. You can think about it. This kind of fate can''t be met at any time. You buy me a drink and I''ll take you up the mountain to practice. You''ll definitely make a profit without losing this deal! " Such a face. If you don''t succeed, you can directly start to exchange your religious cultivation qualification. It can be said that this woman, except for a good skin bag, has no commendable place all over her body from inside to outside. But it is true that she is a very important person to Lin Hao. It was she who led him into the door of cultivation. It was she who saved the money for wine and gave him resources that far exceeded other martial brothers in the same school in the early stage of cultivation. It is true that she was able to make trouble and brought him no small trouble, but in the process of escape, she gave him the only chance to survive, but she blew herself up and destroyed both form and spirit. Lin Hao didn''t want to expose anything too early, and he didn''t want to scare her away. After that, he readily agreed. "You said, I''ll buy you a drink and you''ll take me up the mountain to practice!" "Yes, I said. Li Miaozhu always keeps his word and never breaks his word!" "Well, I remember. If you break your appointment, I''ll go to lingjianzong Mountain Gate and scold you later." "Don''t worry, absolutely not. What, waiter, serve the wine, the strongest wine, and cut your signature sauce beef into 20 jin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fate of two lives is so dramatic. Li Miaozhu likes drinking and eating meat, but she doesn''t like talking when drinking and eating meat. Lin Hao was not very talkative, so he had a good tacit understanding. He just ate and drank and didn''t say a word. The day passed! Two days passed! Three days passed! For three days and nights, the woman finally got drunk. The fourth morning, she rubbed her eyes, woke up, stretched her arms and yawned happily. In the last life, Lin Hao came to her on this day and, to be exact, hit her at the muzzle of the gun. At that time, she was also drunk for three days and nights, but she didn''t have a penny. She ate overlord food. In order to avoid being detained to wash dishes and pay off debts, she shamelessly deceived him and cut off all his hard-earned money. But one thing is good. The woman always keeps her word. If she says to take him up the mountain, she will take him up the mountain. If she says to take him as a disciple, she will take him as a disciple. This life is no exception. Although the time is different and the way of contact is slightly different, the result is the same. "Go up the mountain!" "From today on, you are the disciple of my Lingjian sect and the disciple of my li Miaozhu!" "From now on, if anyone dares to bully you, report my name. Remember, your master''s surname is Li, Muzi Li, Miaozhu, maiden Miaozhu, bamboo of bamboo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± High spirited and in high spirits. In this way, Lin Hao once again became a disciple of Lingjian sect and worshipped Li Miaozhu again. The embarrassing thing is that, like the first life, it seems that from beginning to end, the drunkard master forgot to ask his name. Lingxi town is the only way to Lingjian sect, but in fact, Lingxi town is not close to Lingjian sect. Dozens of miles apart, there are all mountain roads. Many people went to Lingjian sect all the way, most of them were young men and women who went to worship their masters. Some of these people are on the road alone, while others are escorted by the whole family. Because they didn''t reveal their identity, they dressed up in ordinary clothes. Lin Hao walked along the mountain road with Li Miaozhu, which didn''t attract much attention from the crowd. At about noon, they came to Fangshi. The square city is the size of a small town. It belongs to the sect gate and is independent of the sect gate. It is a place for the disciples of Lingjian sect to exchange their needs. At the same time, it is also a place to supplement some other necessary items. Basically, all religious sects exist in such a square market. The only difference is that the size and scale are different, and the grade levels of goods in the square market are different. For Lin Hao, there is nothing special here. The scale of the square city is the same as that of Shennong Valley in the eternal world, but it looks more lively and prosperous because of the prevalence of cultivation. But Li Miaozhu didn''t know that he knew all this very well. So he was still in high spirits and strolled around with this new little apprentice from beginning to end Chapter 880 How far a friar can go on the road of longevity depends on his talent in the first and middle stages and on his mental understanding and Qi in the later stages. Generally speaking, talent can be made up through diligence and all kinds of natural materials and land treasures. Mental understanding and Qi luck are often born, and it is very difficult to change. In the long way of life, there has never been a lack of mediocrity in the early stage, a sudden rise in the middle and late stage, and a generation of late success. However, it is an irrefutable fact that a friar with excellent talent has more advantages and is more likely to go far. In the cultivation world, which is relatively low in mind, temperament and other factors can hardly be greatly reflected. Whether a person has potential depends on talent. The talent of a friar is, in a word, spiritual root and constitution. Monks with excellent talent often have a strong constitution, such as congenital Tao body, five element holy body, Tianlei body, and so on. The second level is different spirit root, such as wind spirit root, thunder spirit root, etc. Again, it is the common spiritual root, that is, the five element spiritual root, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The human body usually has all five elements. In theory, everyone is qualified to practice immortality and Taoism. But this is not the case. If you want to explore the way of longevity, you can''t have spiritual roots alone. Spiritual roots should have enough affinity. In other words, the spiritual root must be pure enough to sense the corresponding heaven and earth aura and selectively absorb refining. On this basis, the higher the purity of spiritual root, the better the cultivation effect and the faster the cultivation progress. At the same time, the purity of spiritual root also represents the monk''s understanding in the corresponding five elements to a certain extent. For this reason, it is very serious to recruit disciples in both the cultivation world and the fairy world, regardless of the size of the sect. On this basis, we should accept ordinary disciples as direct disciples who accept the inheritance of the mantle, but we can''t tolerate any carelessness. From this perspective, Master Li Miaozhu is undoubtedly unreliable. Fortunately, Lin Hao doesn''t care. He came only to see her and protect her, not to practice. That is, there is no emotional foundation in this life, and he doesn''t want to encourage her too much, which will bring her unnecessary trouble. Otherwise, with all kinds of resources he now has and the cultivation experience of previous lives, it will be easy to fly to the fairy world with him in a hundred years. I wandered in the market for a long time, because the master didn''t have a spirit stone, so I didn''t buy anything, empty handed. Then came to Cuizhu peak. Cuizhu peak is one of the four main peaks of Lingjian sect. It was once famous and had no fewer than 100 disciples. But that''s a thing of the past. In a battle of zongmen in history, the master of Cuizhu peak died and completely broke the inheritance. Li Miaozhu is now the leader of Cuizhu peak, that is, the peak leader. However, she is alone. She is the only one up and down Cuizhu peak. I heard that in the early years, she was also full of confidence and received many disciples to revive the prestige of Cuizhu peak, but later I don''t know why it didn''t end. This is something Lin Hao doesn''t know. He once asked, but he never had an answer. He knew that when he went up the mountain, Cuizhu peak was him except Li Miaozhu. Later, when Li Miaozhu died, cuizhufeng lived in name only. When Lin Hao came to Cuizhu peak again, he still felt some emotion. The last life''s cultivation didn''t start smoothly, because his qualification was so ordinary that he couldn''t be more ordinary. Therefore, it took him more than 50 years to practice Qi, build the foundation, and then the innate golden elixir. For more than 50 years, he was really familiar with everything about Cuizhu peak. At present, Cuizhu peak is very barren. Because there are many disciples on the mountain where the other veins are located, you can often see various buildings and halls, platforms for meditation and meditation, and Daoists for exchanging skills, preaching and solving doubts. In addition to these various functional areas of buildings, people often drive cranes alone or in groups, which is vibrant and colorful. But Cuizhu peak has nothing! In the whole area composed of more than ten peaks of Cuizhu peak, except that there is a simple small bamboo house on the main peak Cuizhu peak, if you want to have a place to live, you can either sleep outdoors or live in a cave as a savage. It''s a special place for meditation and Qi refining, not to mention all kinds of Daoists. I don''t know what it is. But there is one good thing, that is, because there is no one else, everything in this area belongs to them. Although it is true that there are not many valuable things, the place is large and can be planned at will. Li Miaozhu naturally has no such patience. She is not only impatient, but also has no talent. After all, it is difficult for a drunkard who can''t even clean up himself to expect her to plan the land, open the medicine garden and raise spirit animals. With her character, if she wants to do those messy things, she might as well go out to a city to worship and help the official clothes catch the thief for wine money. Influenced by her character, Lin Hao is not a patient person from the last life, even until now. Nevertheless, Lin Hao decided to start over in another way. "A medicine!" "Alchemy!" "Fish farming!" "Cultivate spirit beast!" "Although I don''t need to practice deliberately, it will never be wrong to precipitate and hone my state of mind!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before the sun set, on the green bamboo peak, Li Miaozhu had run back to Zhulu and fell asleep. She has two words. In the first sentence, everything about Cuizhu peak is a teacher and yours, so don''t be polite. Cut, catch and kill at will. In the second sentence, you are the only disciple of the master. After the master dies, you will be the master of Cuizhu peak. Very out of tune. As a master, she didn''t have a meeting ceremony, no admonition and encouragement, and no teaching of any door rules, commandments and means of survival. She went to bed by herself, ignoring the only disciple. Tonight, she didn''t even have a thatched shed to cover the rain and dew. I had expected this, and Lin Hao didn''t feel despised. There are not many other bamboos on Cuizhu peak. If you go around, there are towering trees everywhere. He didn''t go far either. He took materials nearby, cut some bamboo and built a bamboo house for himself. Then bamboo beds, bamboo stools, bamboo bowls and bamboo cups are prepared at one time if you can think of them. It was dark now. He was not in a hurry to sleep. Knowing that the drunk master had no possibility of waking up, he went to the stars map. After explaining the current situation to Bai wanqiu and others, he returned to Taoyuan. After investigating aunt Tang''s soul growth and reshaping the cohesion of body materials, she stayed alone with her for a while and talked about her past life, present life and current situation. Only then did she return to the newly built bamboo house on Cuizhu peak. One night without a dream, it is dawn to open your eyes again. He came out of the bamboo house and was thinking about whether to go next door. Suddenly, a blue sword light came to the top of the peak, followed by a black bear the size of a car from the sky and shook the ground Chapter 881 A black bear demon was just killed. The blood from the wound on his neck was still hot. Followed by the woman in the green Taoist robe, she landed calmly and said with a proud smile: "master, how are you? Look, the black bear monster in the congenital realm has gone all the way to find it. I''m afraid you don''t have a cushion or cover when you sleep at night. " It''s good enough. It would have been better if I had taken the initiative to build the house instead of going to sleep when I came back yesterday. Lin Hao secretly Tucao, on the surface is still excited: "thank you, master, master, you make complaints about me." Break the ring! It''s said that the pride that you don''t put down all your life will disappear at this moment. But he was helpless, because if not, the woman might trick what moth came out. Hearing this, Li Miaozhu smiled more proudly and said, "don''t waste time. Peel the bear''s skin and dry it. It can be used in two or three days. Don''t waste meat. Although this guy is stupid, he is much better than you. Eating his meat is good for your health. " Sure enough, it''s still like this. You never think about other people''s feelings when you talk. It seems that he is more stupid than a bear. Fortunately, he has been used to it for a long time, and he has experienced the same thing in the last life, so Lin Hao is very calm now. Li Miaozhu didn''t think there was anything wrong at all. Then he threw a knife: "it''s yours. With it, it''s easy to peel and remove bones." Lin Hao didn''t act too supernatural. He took the knife in good order, flattered again, and then began to slowly dismember the dead black bear monster. The whole morning passed like this! The peeled bear skin is hung on a bamboo pole. The cut meat and bear paws are roasted and eaten, and the rest are made into bacon to prevent deterioration. In fact, he hasn''t done anything similar for a long time. Nevertheless, some things seem to remain unchanged in the past. In the afternoon, Li Miaozhu began to teach him the way to practice. "People in the secular world say we are immortals because we can fly to heaven and earth, move mountains and seas, and have great powers. In fact, we are not real immortals. In essence, we are still human. " "The fundamental difference between us and ordinary people is that we can sense the aura of heaven and earth and absorb and refine the aura of heaven and earth. By constantly absorbing and refining the aura of heaven and earth, we can obtain increasingly powerful power and long life. The ultimate goal of our monks is to pursue the way of longevity and become a real immortal. " "To achieve this great goal, the first step is to recognize the true self. This is also what the teacher will introduce you and give you. It''s called Xiuzhen. " "To cultivate truth is to cultivate me. Abandoning the external, recognizing heaven and earth and perceiving the rules through the true self, so as to realize the comprehensive detachment of spirit and consciousness, and finally realize the rapid rise in the day, which is the real significance of cultivating truth. " "From this point of view, everything in the world is true. It is true that farmers are diligent in farming, and scholars are also true." "Remember, the cultivation of truth is the true self and the cultivation of state of mind. Besides, all other powers and supernatural powers are vassals. " "The state of mind is the first to cultivate truth. If we don''t have enough mood, we can cultivate together like rootless duckweed. It''s sooner or later to collapse and perish and burn ourselves." "Therefore, patience is the first priority in cultivating truth. Do not aim too high, and do not blindly pursue strength and ignore the improvement of mood." "The relationship between state of mind and cultivation is like water tank and water. The state of mind is a water tank, and cultivation is water. Only when the state of mind is strong enough, can it hold enough cultivation. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the bamboo forest, Li Miaozhu seriously carried out enlightenment education for Lin Hao. All this is not much different from the first life. But at this moment, Lin Hao understood that Li Miaozhu''s content was not so simple, which was very different from the concept obtained by other disciples from the school. Ancient Xuanxing is the world of Qi refining friars. Cultivating truth and orthodoxy is to take the golden pill road through Qi refining. In such a big environment, the so-called farmer farming is Xiuzhen, and the so-called scholar hanging a beam and stabbing a stock is Xiuzhen, which is completely deviant from the classics. The reason why she still conveys this when she knows all this is because she tells her Tao and her cognition of truth cultivation. In other words, the simple enlightenment taught her the deepest feeling of her life. These things are abstract and obscure, which is not easy to understand, but through image metaphor, the content is easy to understand. It is these introductory things. With Lin Hao''s current state of mind and vision, I still feel that I have gained a lot. Now he has already understood that there are many kinds of so-called true self. The physical body, the original baby and the spiritual consciousness are all an embodiment of the true self and a medium for people to communicate with the real world! After expounding his understanding of cultivation, after a short pause, Li Miaozhu began to guide him to carry out real cultivation. "There are eight realms of cultivation, including foundation building, congenital, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God, combination, crossing robbery and Mahayana. Building a foundation means leaving the mortal group and embarking on the road of pursuing longevity. Yuanying means that the true self is initially formed and the true self is small. Mahayana shows that the true self has been recognized by heaven and earth, and can live forever and fly to the fairy world. " "What I want to teach you now is the way to build the foundation of eternal life." "This dharma is the method of balancing the green bamboo peak with one pulse. It is named" bamboo rises to the sunrise ". There were originally five chapters of this method, which was enough to practice to transform God. However, due to some changes in the history of the sect, there are only the first three chapters left. Through these years of hard work, I pushed the fourth chapter again on the basis of the first three chapters. At present, this is a practice method at the level of Yuanying. Through this method, over time, you will be able to practice in Yuanying''s territory and become Yuanying''s great friar. " "That''s all I have to say. Now I''ll teach you the first mental cultivation method. You must listen carefully." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A simple account reveals a lot of information. For example, different realms need different cultivation methods. For example, a method often has an upper limit, which makes it impossible for people to improve their cultivation without limit, and so on. Lin Hao didn''t understand this either, so he just listened carefully, remembered it carefully, and then began to practice according to the first mental method. Now I come here again, but I understand everything. No wonder Li Miaozhu''s 200 years of cultivation career, with her talent and understanding of Tao itself, her cultivation has always stayed in the realm of Yuanying. It turned out that most of her time and energy were spent on the re deduction of the perfect and incomplete "bamboo rising to the sun". In fact, this method, which is envied by many Lingjian sect members and can directly practice in the realm of Yuanying, is not superior in the level of the cultivation world. He finally understood why she didn''t pass on to him the fourth chapter of the decision of bamboo rising to the sun and the fifth chapter created by Xin hard without time to practice. Not because of reluctance, but because I don''t want him to waste time like he Chapter 882 It is also one of the few skills in the Lingjian sect that can be practiced until Yuanying. The whole Lingjian sect, which can stably surpass it, is also the "determination of the dark crane and the sea of clouds" of Lingjian peak under the leader''s command. No matter in which sect, no one can practice the skills that represent the inheritance of one peak and even the whole sect. The disciples who can practice these skills are either the direct descendant or the future leader. Therefore, the cultivation world is also very cruel, and opportunity is very important. The same is to embark on the road of chasing longevity. In fact, it is divided into three or six or nine grades at the beginning, high into the sky and low into the dust. Lin Hao is lucky. Not too good, not too bad. Compared with the real Tianjiao and even those with great opportunities, but compared with the fellow disciples of Lingjian sect, his starting point is already very high. The first chapter of Zhusheng Chaoyang decision is very simple! In fact, the beginning of all skill methods is very simple, because for Qi refining friars, the essence of foundation building is to feel Qi, draw Qi and Nourish Qi. There are no more patterns. On this basis, the reason why there are all kinds of skills lies in different ways of feeling Qi, inducing Qi and nourishing qi, or different degrees of difficulty. Then, because of these differences, there are differences in the upper limit of skill methods. Some can practice and improve all the time, while others will soon reach the top. The potential of Zhusheng Chaoyang Jue is still good. Taking a bamboo sprout as the starting point, and then through the sun, rain and dew, the bamboo grows slowly. Theoretically, this skill can be deduced and improved all the time. The realm of Yuanying and the realm of God is not the end. The truth is true. At some time in his last life, Lin Hao deduced these things. With his experience, knowledge and state of mind at that time, he did not waste much energy, so he deduced this skill to the realm of immortality. Unfortunately, Li Miaozhu had died for many years at that time, and he was no longer a practicing idiot who didn''t understand anything at the beginning. Putting aside these old events, Lin Hao began to practice after teaching the heart method formula. Led by Li Miaozhu, he sat down in a bamboo clearing. "Close your eyes and concentrate!" "Now under the soil covered with bamboo leaves in front of you, a new bamboo has sprouted. It will soon drill out of the ground and experience the baptism of sunshine and rain." "You can''t see it now, but you can feel its existence. You can feel its vitality surging more and more, and you can feel that it is trying to absorb nutrients and accumulate strength to break through the earth. " "Now, meditate on the mantra of mind Dharma taught you by my teacher, concentrate and hold your breath, and forget all the external things. Now you are the bamboo bud that is about to break through the earth. You have to absorb power through your roots to break through the dark soil layer. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if with a hypnotic power, the sound is very floating, and more and more floating behind, as if from outside. Lin Hao''s current situation can completely ignore this power. His strength and realm are completely free from such low-level entry-level cultivation. But because he did not resist, he chose to cooperate willingly, so he entered the state soon. At the moment, he is a small bamboo bud, above which is the black soil layer. He must use the bud tip to break through the soil layer, so that he can go to the world full of sunshine and rain, breathe fresh air and grow freely. But to do all this, he needs enough strength. At this moment, his mind, the mantra he recited silently, is the root of his strength. And all forces enter the entrance of the body, the spirit on the top of the head. Through the roots, he should accumulate the strength he has absorbed in his body to avoid loss. So, naturally, his whole body meridians and his empty Dantian became a reservoir of strength. It''s that simple. The same thing took several months in the last life, and the results were not obvious. This time, before the voice of Li Miaozhu''s guidance fell, everything was natural. "So powerful?" "That''s it?" "Is it true that I''m very lucky to pick up a person casually recently, which is a rare true cultivation wizard in a hundred years?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Miaozhu looked stunned. It''s too fast! I think her performance was very good in those years. She was praised as a cultivation wizard by the master, but it took her more than three hours to complete this step. But now, this looks a little handsome boy. The white aura gathered directly above her head. It is clear that she completed her achievements in more than three hours as soon as she sat down. It''s a little powerful! This means that in just a few words, he has successfully felt the aura of heaven and earth, and completed the process of introducing Qi into the body. Once the heaven and earth aura is full of meridians, you can start to refine Qi actively according to the mental formula. At that time, this guy will transform from an ordinary mortal into a friar in the early days of foundation building. According to his current speed of introducing air into the body, this time will not exceed half a day. In other words, tonight he can officially say goodbye to the ranks of mortals and become a monk. Thinking so, Li Miaozhu was a little stunned. After staying, it''s ecstasy! "I found the treasure!" "Ha ha, I Li Miaozhu finally found the treasure!" "Look, who dares to laugh at the eyes of this real person''s disciples in the future? If this real person doesn''t let you write three big words'' clothes'', this real person won''t be called Li Miaozhu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I feel proud. I''ve been laughed at all the time, but now I''m finally going to counter attack. I''m happy to think about it. Since the baby apprentice is now at an important juncture of cultivation, she can''t be disturbed, so she didn''t make a sound. When you run away alone, you can laugh. So she smiled and her throat was a little itchy. She felt that she needed to drink some wine to calm her nerves, so that she could never return to the square market outside the door. Lin Hao made a full gesture. If he really finished his first practice in the evening, he opened his eyes. "The monk''s world is really different. I feel that the whole world is much clearer." "Well, now I''m out of the ranks of mortals and a real foundation Builder!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± murmur to oneself. He made himself laugh. It''s agreed not to put down his pride and pretend to be stupid like Liu xiamotong, but at this juncture, it seems that he has no choice and doesn''t seem to be too disgusted. In that case, let''s do it for the time being. There''s no one else around. It''s bad if you really scare away. Thinking silently in his heart, he quickly accepted his status as a friar in the early days of foundation building, and stood up at the same time. He didn''t see Li Miaozhu. He didn''t feel strange and didn''t want to find it. This woman is like this. When she looks for her, she can''t find it. If she can''t find it, she will jump out again. No, Li Miaozhu came back drunk the next morning Chapter 883 "Good disciple, wake up?" "Go, master will take you to a fun place today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The trend of events began to deviate from memory. In the previous life, Li Miaozhu did not appear on this day because of his general cultivation qualification. But this time, as soon as he met, she couldn''t help saying that she would take him to a so-called fun place. Lin Hao didn''t refuse either. He walked all the way in the shape of a snake and swayed in the air. Finally, he followed Li Miaozhu to a valley in front of zongmen. "Why haven''t you come yet?" "Yes, it''s so bright today. Why hasn''t the immortal of the spirit sword sect appeared yet?" "Son, don''t worry, believe in yourself, you can!" "A group of rubbish. The spirit sword sect is just a springboard for Zhang Wudi to march across the world into the supreme fairy way. I Zhang Wudi will not stay in this small sect all my life." "Young master, don''t worry. The small one has been taken care of in advance. Even if the test fails, the young master will definitely be able to enter the spirit sword sect Xiuxian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The valley is very lively. This valley is called immortal Valley, which means that people who come here can make progress and become immortal. In fact, this is the place where Lingjian sect opens the mountain gate to select disciples every year. Today is the day when the mountain gate is opened to welcome the new year. It is early. A large number of people who come to worship teachers and seek Tao, as well as their relatives and servants, have gathered in the valley. Attitudes vary, some confident, some worried, some modest and polite, others are above the top and arrogant. But not any attitude. At the moment, everyone is waiting for the "immortal" of Lingjian sect to appear. Lin Hao was taken to Dengxian Valley by Li Miaozhu. Looking at the scene in the valley, he said strangely, "master, what did you bring me here for? Haven''t I been accepted as your legitimate disciple?" It''s really weird. Rao has been a friend for two lives. He also thinks he knows this woman very well, but the fact is that many times he still can''t guess what this woman thinks. Whether in the cultivation world or the fairy world, the most important thing for monks to accept disciples is the word fate. It sounds ridiculous, but it''s true. Such a relationship between teachers and apprentices is not the same as imagined, because once they become teachers and apprentices, it means that the two people have become a community of destiny, both prosperity and loss. Shifu has always spared no effort to guide the real descendants. For Shifu, even if he is better than the blue in the end, the disciple still respects him and will do his best to help Shifu go further on the road of longevity. It can be said that the master apprentice relationship between friars is above all, and its intimacy is still above cultivating Taoists. In such a situation, anyone who is more normal, who wants to go further on the road of longevity and does not want to be destroyed by heaven because of the proliferation of demons, will hardly betray this relationship. Now he and Li Miaozhu have such an extremely close relationship. He wondered why she had already formed such a relationship and brought him here. After all, this is only a place to recruit ordinary disciples, which are essentially different from the direct disciples who inherit the mantle. The relationship between ordinary disciples and masters is not so close, and the formation of the relationship does not depend on fate. Every year, the sect will open the mountain gate to recruit ordinary disciples through tests or all other means. In other words, unless it is a direct disciple received due to fate, if others want to worship the mountain gate, they must pass the test of the sect gate. After entering the door, these people are equivalent to ordinary students in the class. The master may pay some attention to those who perform better, and may also accept them as legitimate disciples. As for those who perform poorly, they are basically laissez faire and won''t be cared much when they die. He didn''t understand why he came here since he was already a direct disciple. When he came here, Li Miaozhu seemed to wake up a lot. When he heard the speech, he said with a smile: "apprentice, you are so powerful. You have completed the process of feeling and drawing Qi in just half a day. Many people can''t complete it for months or even years. You must have strong talent and spiritual roots to become a friar in the early stage of foundation building?" Lin Hao understood a little. In the early stage of cultivation, we look at talent, and this so-called talent is the spiritual root of talent. If the gifted spiritual root is strong, it means that the speed of absorbing and refining the spiritual power of heaven and earth is fast, and the understanding is often high. On the contrary, the speed of absorbing and refining the spiritual power of heaven and earth is slow, and the understanding is not high. Basically, when all religious schools open the mountain gate to recruit disciples, one of the necessary tests is the spiritual root test. As for the collection of direct disciples, in addition to the fate method, in fact, the spiritual root is also a very important item. However, Li Miaozhu is a special person who can do whatever he wants, so he started directly without going through this process in his two lives. Dengxian Valley is the place where the spirit sword sect tests the gifted spirit root. At present, Li Miaozhu may be frightened by his cultivation progress, so he brought him here to test the gifted spirit root. Seeing that he seemed to understand his intention, Li Miaozhu didn''t hide it and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s coming soon. When you test your spiritual root later, you will also test it. I believe your spiritual root is not bad. It will surprise people. " Then he whispered: "it''s best to blind those people''s dog eyes and laugh at me, Li Miaozhu. When you cry..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao has black lines all over his head. This will really understand. I came here to test the spirit root of talent, but in fact, it''s not wine that is the intention of the drunkard. Showing off is the real purpose! Li Miaozhu is showing off his talented apprentice! After understanding this meaning, Lin Hao felt a little funny. People in their twenties are already friars Yuanying. They still have such a strange mind. No wonder her name is Li Miaozhu. As said, the test began soon. When the morning light spread all over the valley and the crowd looked forward to it, several young men and women dressed in the costumes of spirit sword disciples came to resist the sword in the wind. Look at the natural and unrestrained appearance, look at the arrogance of the clouds, and the voice in the valley thundered in an instant. In the excited cheers of the crowd, the sword light converged, and several people fell to the ground one by one, with long hair and white clothes better than snow. The valley suddenly became very quiet. Several spirit sword disciples did not speak. Shortly after that, "Yo", a crisp crane cry came from a distance. The crowd looked up again and saw a black necked snow crane flying from the sun. There is someone on the snow crane''s back. He is vaguely an old man. Because he is too far away, he can''t see his face clearly, but he clearly gives people a sense of immortality. After all, someone recognized it and exclaimed, "the immortal is coming, the immortal is coming. I know that he is the master of Linghe fairy. He has great magic power and keeps company with cranes all day. " It was this exclamation that the valley, which had been quiet, roared again Chapter 884 "The fairy is coming, the fairy is coming!" "Master Linghe Xian, take me as an apprentice!" "Master Linghe Xian, I want to worship under your door. I will practice well and live up to your expectations." "Immortal Linghe, if you accept me Zhang Wudi today, I Zhang Wudi will be rewarded later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Immortal Linghe, one of the few great friars of Yuanying of lingjianzong, is named outside because he is with the crane all year round. Seeing the black necked snow crane flying from the edge of the sun, its singing became more and more clear and pleasant. Suddenly, the crowd in the valley knew it was him. At the same time, I also know that he is the person who presides over today''s talent Linggen test to determine the final qualification of entry-level disciples. Therefore, before landing, there were endless voices in the valley. Lin Hao has a deep impression of Lingjian sect, but it doesn''t mean he remembers everything. Not everyone is qualified to remember everything. The long years and endless difficulties and obstacles made him forget many things, leaving only the essence after the waves washed away the sand, such as Li Miaozhu and Cuizhu peak. So strictly speaking, Lingjian sect is stained with Li Miaozhu''s light. Otherwise, this kind of small sect can''t be remembered by him. It was also because he had no memory. At this time, he also looked at one person and one crane flying in the sun. The difference is that everyone else in the valley is shouting, but he is very quiet. At this time, Li Miaozhu sneered and said: "you don''t need to fly a good sword. Just pretend to be natural and unrestrained. Sit down and fly slowly. One day, I will kill the beast and drink..." Qi refining friars do not practice the way of soul, but with the understanding of heaven and earth and the natural improvement of spiritual power, spiritual consciousness is usually born when they reach the golden elixir period. The birth of spiritual consciousness can fly with the sword! Although the real art of killing enemies with the sword is the skill of sword practitioners, flying with the sword has never been the exclusive skill of sword practitioners. Therefore, the first thing that monks do after they form a golden elixir is to practice sword defense. As far as the speed of the journey is concerned, the sword technique is absolutely second to none, generally surpassing the spirit bird. But there are always some people who, for various reasons, do not practice sword defense, but choose to use spirit beasts instead of walking. Immortal Linghe is one of them! Lin Hao does not discriminate against such people. After all, this choice is free. It is the birthright of every monk. There is no distinction between noble and humble. He was just curious, because Li Miaozhu seemed to disdain. Li Miaozhu blushed and glared, "what are you looking at? Master, I''m not happy with that old man. Just look at that broken bird. Is there a problem? " So fierce. It looked like a cat was trampled on its tail and became angry. Lin Hao touched his nose: "no problem, master, you continue." Li Miaozhu gave a heavy "hum", but he didn''t say it again. In fact, she was a little guilty. She didn''t want to be known by the baby apprentice that she was drunk and wanted to kill the broken bird and drink, but the meat was not eaten, but was beaten by immortal Linghe. In such a situation, the snow crane soon landed, and the immortal Linghe also came down from the crane''s back. Because of the distance and the large number of people, this person and crane did not notice the existence of Li Miaozhu. He sent Linghe to one side for a walk and rest, raised his hand again, and the scene became quiet in an instant. After a few simple but dignified words, the main play began. "Nobody? Then I''ll come first! " A young man in Chinese clothes walked out of the crowd and soon came to the spirit measuring tree just taken out by immortal Linghe. Test spirit tree, test the tree of spirit root. In fact, this is not a real tree, but is polished and carved from a spirit measuring stone. It is transparent. Its effect is to test the spiritual root of talent and judge whether a person has the qualification to cultivate immortality and Taoism. Therefore, testing the spirit root of talent is not necessarily a spirit tree, but also a spirit book or simply a spirit stone. Of course, even if it is also a spirit measuring tree, there is no small difference between the spirit measuring tree of Dazhong gate and that of Xiaozong gate. Lingjianzong is just a small sect. It is a very common spirit tree taken out by immortal Linghe. It not only has low sensitivity, but also can test six spiritual roots at most. Once the tester has more than six spiritual roots, it will not be able to distinguish and can only stay in the judgment of six spiritual roots. Of course, this is enough for Lingjian sect. The spiritual root of the human body is divided into one to nine grades in addition to its attributes. Generally speaking, one product and two products are waste spirit roots, because their affinity for the spiritual power of heaven and earth is very limited. Even if they reluctantly embark on the road of cultivation, they will get twice the result with half the effort and have little prospect. The third grade is almost enough to reach the cultivation threshold. Without accident, people with the third grade Linggen can go to the golden elixir realm before they run out of Shouyuan. Four grades can cultivate Dao Yuanying! Five qualities can be cultivated to transform God! In the case of Lingjian sect, there are few big friars of Yuanying, and the strongest one will turn into God. Under such conditions, it''s good for those who come here to worship teachers and seek Tao to reach three grades. It''s an unexpected joy to have four grades. As for the five grades, it''s definitely a great event. It''s enough to move the sect leader and accept him as the closing disciple in person. The next six products are symbolic existence. In the history of Lingjian sect, there has never been a genius with more than five spiritual roots, and even the sect itself has never had extravagant hopes. Therefore, although the upper limit is only six products, it is definitely enough for Lingjian sect. The boy in Chinese clothes came to the spirit tree and didn''t report his name. He took a deep breath and directly stretched out his hand to grasp the root of the spirit tree. Then he closed his eyes and meditated with all his strength to sense the aura of heaven and earth. At this moment, the whole audience was quiet and everyone was watching quietly. After about five minutes of silence, suddenly the white and transparent root of the spirit measuring tree lit up. "Light up, light up!" "Red is the spirit root of fire attribute!" "It lights up so soon. It looks promising!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit tree has no color, but it will show the corresponding color when sensing the talent spirit root. Generally speaking, fire attribute spiritual root is red, water attribute spiritual root is blue, metal attribute spiritual root is gold, wood attribute spiritual root is green, and so on. At present, the unknown boy makes the spirit tree red, which means that he has the spirit root of fire attribute. Judging from the speed at which the red moves upward from the tree root, he is very likely to reach the third grade, that is to say, he has the potential to become a Jindan friar. In fact, although the higher the speed, the slower the speed, the last three of the six leaves of the spirit measuring tree lit red. "Yes, Sanpin fire attribute Linggen. What''s your name?" At the end of the test, the young man wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked with approval. With excitement on his face, the young man replied, "go back to Shangxian, boy Li long, the surname of Anyang town." Anyang town is not far from Lingxi town. It is one of the few towns close to Lingjian sect. It is relatively rich. Immortal Linghe didn''t care about these. Hearing the speech, he said with a smile, "but do you want to test other attributes, Linggen?" Li Long shook his head: "go back to the immortal. No need. The boy has no special skills in other aspects." Obviously, he has made some preparations and is very clear about his own situation. Looking at his clothes, he must have come from a rich family. He knew clearly in his heart that immortal Linghe didn''t force it. He nodded and said, "in that case, congratulations. From now on, you are one of the official disciples of Lingjian sect. I hope you will practice diligently in the future and don''t lose the reputation of Lingjian sect. " "Please follow the immortal''s instruction. Boy Li long will live up to his high expectations and practice hard..." Chapter 885 "Second grade tulinggen, wait on the side first." "A product of shuilinggen, wait on the side first." "San pin mu Linggen, congratulations. From now on, you are an official disciple of our Lingjian sect. What''s your name? " "First grade jinlinggen, unqualified, go back, this road is not suitable for you!" "The fourth water spirit root is very good. The future spirit sword sect will be supported by disciples like you. Now tell me, what''s your name, where are you from, and are there any elders alive at home?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Following the first young Li long, the young girls who soon came to worship the teacher and seek the Tao came forward in an orderly manner. The test time varies. Five minutes is fast, and as long as half an hour. As for the results, most of them were not very good, but there were some good seedlings for Lingjian sect. Integrating into his current identity, Lin Hao sees all this quite interesting. But it''s strange that Li Miaozhu is also very patient. But it doesn''t seem so strange to think about her purpose. After all, she wants to show off. And if you want to get the best results, you naturally need to wait patiently until the end. Lin Hao was relieved to figure this out. Putting aside these messy thoughts, at one moment he said strangely: "master, why are they the same first-class and second-class spiritual roots? Some let them go back directly, while others let them wait aside?" This test is still quite strange. The first feeling is snobbery. Less than the third grade, he doesn''t even have the qualification to tell his name. Only when he reaches the third grade, immortal Linghe will treat him differently and ask his name. Once you get to the fourth grade, immortal Linghe will smile like a brilliant chrysanthemum. You not only have to ask who your family name is, but also be very friendly. You even have to ask where your elders are alive. The second is the question Lin Hao is asking now. Why are they all first-class and second-class spiritual roots? Some let one side wait, while others directly announce the death penalty and go back and forth. Li Miaozhu had a clear way and said, "just look at the clothes they are wearing!" "Clothes?" Lin Hao was stunned. For the first time in his two lives, he didn''t turn around for a moment. But I soon understood! "What the master means is that those who let one side wait are in good conditions at home, and those who were sent away are from poor families?" In fact, this is already obvious. Those who were refused the death penalty on the spot usually wore ordinary clothes, some were in rags, and were basically alone. As for those who didn''t have enough spiritual roots and let them wait, most of them were well-dressed. They were accompanied by family members and servants. At a glance, they were rich. As if he knew what he was thinking, Li Miaozhu shook his head and said, "I don''t just want to make money. To leave those rich children with ordinary qualifications, collecting money is certainly one thing. More importantly, cultivation has never been something that poor children should consider. You may not understand it now, but you will know slowly that cultivation is a very luxurious thing, and the resources needed are beyond your imagination... " There is an old saying called poor culture and rich martial arts, which means that children of rich people are qualified to learn martial arts, because learning martial arts requires famous teachers, medicinal materials, weapons and their own physical appearance. This is not what children of poor people can do. The same is true of cultivation. No matter the qualification is good or bad, as long as you embark on the road of cultivation, it often means the consumption of Jinshan and Yinhai. Unless they have enough talent and are loved by the master or vigorously cultivated by the sect, the children of poor people can''t afford such consumption no matter how hard they are. If they go on forcibly, they will not only accomplish nothing, but also affect their families. That''s the truth. It''s very simple. Lin Hao just didn''t think about it. Now Li Miaozhu understood it immediately. That''s what I said. Watching, time unknowingly came to dusk. So far, not many people have really passed the test to obtain the identity of Lingjian sect disciples, only 15 in total. Among the 15 people, more than 80% of them have three spiritual roots. In addition, there is one person with three water wood double spiritual roots and one person with four water spiritual roots. Even so, it''s good. The disciple of the fourth grade Linggen was cultivated by the sect. He will be the backbone of the sect like immortal Linghe in the future. Such an existence is rarely seen in ten years. Moreover, the three products of Shuimu double Linggen are not bad. If they really grow up, they may not be inferior to the four products of single Linggen. So at this time, immortal Linghe is very satisfied! It seems that it''s no good for him to take charge of the job, but in fact, it''s his merit to have two outstanding disciples. For this achievement, zongmen will give a valuable reward. Moreover, because he has been tested and introduced, he also has the credit of guiding the way. Therefore, in the future, the two disciples will grow up and have to respect him more or less. But no matter how he thought, the real big fish today is still ahead, and there is more than one. "My name is Zhang Wudi. Compared with me, all the people involved in the test here are rubbish!" A particularly arrogant young man. He is not tall, his clothes are not gorgeous, and he is still alone. It seems that he is not much different from many poor teenagers who have left before. But his eyes are especially bright and divine, and there is much more ruthlessness than his peers. At first, it seemed that he had been shouting, what Lingjian sect was just a springboard, and what could make him come to worship was the honor of Lingjian sect. Facts have proved that arrogant people are never pleasant. In particular, those who ignore other people''s feelings and only care about their own arrogance, but do not see any qualification for arrogance, are even more disgusting. "Who is this man?" "Talk big!" "It''s a psycho. I found it early in the morning!" "Poor man, did you ask your name? Zhang Wudi, hey hey, I think you are narcissistic! " "I don''t even have a decent dress when I go out. I dare to say that we are waste. Believe it or not, there are some people in Dengxian Valley who can let you kneel and call dad every minute?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously committed public anger. Many young people are indignant, ridiculed, scolded and threatened. Immortal Linghe is also a little unhappy. The boy is too arrogant, and he doesn''t like his rebellious spirit. Moreover, he reported his name without permission, which made him feel that his dignity had been offended. But as a grand monk, he can''t see the same as a hairy boy in full view of the public. So he didn''t say anything at last, but his face and eyes were a little colder. He said calmly, "since you are so confident, try it!" The young man named Zhang Wudi glanced at him and sneered, "Hey, you despise me? But it doesn''t matter. Soon you will regret looking at me like this! " After saying that, he reached out and grabbed the spirit measuring tree. At that moment, fire trees and silver flowers soared up and dyed half of the valley red in an instant. Chapter 886 "The sky is red and all six leaves are bright. This is the spirit root of six fire attributes!!!" "God, what do I see? What do I see? It''s actually a six product fire spirit root. I can''t believe my eyes. " "What did he say his name was, Zhang Wudi?" "No wonder even his name is so domineering. He has six fire attributes and Linggen. He is qualified!" "It''s ridiculous. We laughed at him before. We didn''t expect that he was the dragon that really hid the abyss. Compared with him, we are like the light of fireflies, delusional to compete with the bright moon. It''s very ridiculous." "Yes, completely. From now on, the spirit sword sect should respect Zhang Wudi!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! Thriller! In Dengxian Valley, with the fire trees and silver flowers rising into the sky, the red light played up half of the sky. Suddenly, the whole audience was shocked, and the startling voice continued like a tsunami. At the moment, several spirit sword disciples who had always looked arrogant turned pale. Even immortal Linghe himself was stunned and regretted not falling at the moment. He only hated that he had looked away before. Li Miaozhu was also quite surprised and murmured, "six fire spirit roots, no wonder they are so proud. Anyway, my precious disciple, do you want to continue the test? If you have six products, it''s just enough. If you don''t, isn''t it a shame? " Poof¡ª¡ª Shifu, the disciple is still there. Would you like to say it face to face? Lin Hao has a black line and wants to spit blood. Li Miaozhu soon smiled again: "it doesn''t matter. At least he is also an apprentice of this real person. Whether he wins or loses, he should come purely to test his cultivation qualification." It was like human talk. When it was funny, Lin Hao felt a lot warmer. He knew it wasn''t a lie. Although he has great talents in this life, I''m afraid he can''t find anyone better than him in all the heaven, but at the beginning of the last life, he was really useless and embarrassed to take action. In these whispers and thoughts, it lasted for several minutes, and the red light dissipated. Zhang Wudi opened his mouth and said proudly, "can you still look down on me before?" This seems to be said to everyone in the audience, but it is actually said to immortal Linghe. The crane was a red face, and a sulk rose in his heart. He could still press it down. A benign countenance said, "indeed, the talent is always upright and deserved. Liupin Linggen, that''s the only qualification that our Lingjian sect has. As long as you practice diligently, over time, you will be able to reach the same level as the founder, or even surpass. I also firmly believe that with your cultivation qualification, Lingjian sect will respect you soon... " The attitude turned 180 degrees, and a lot of good words were said. At the moment, immortal Linghe doesn''t look like he despised before, and he doesn''t seem to mind Zhang Wudi''s rudeness. Listening to these words, the young men and women who had been tested and remained at the scene were both envious and jealous. They wished that the praised liupin Linggen genius was themselves at the moment. Zhang Wudi was flattered and said proudly, "just know, I Zhang Wudi is a immortal wizard that will not appear in a hundred years. My achievements are destined to let you look up, and my future is destined to surpass the founder of Lingjian sect." I don''t know humility at all. Immortal Linghe was not angry. He smiled and nodded yes. It was such a scene. Looking at it, Lin Hao couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Then he was watched by Zhang Wudi. "What are you laughing at? Do you think I''m wrong?" With cruelty and coldness in his eyes, Zhang Wudi said. Lin Hao looked positive, shook his head and said, "no, you think too much." Sure enough, he went farther and farther on the road of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger. This should be put in the past. He absolutely said what he had and never perfunctory. But there''s no way. After all, he doesn''t want to expose his strength now. Zhang Wudi was reluctant and said coldly, "what are you laughing at?" Li Miaozhu was not happy with this aggressive posture. He said in a cold voice, "what are you and deserve to question the disciples of this immortal?" In a word, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Zhang Wudi''s face turned red and his eyes were very cold. Immortal Linghe was also frightened and subconsciously looked at the black necked snow crane walking not far away. Li Miaozhu didn''t care, and said, "I''m a disciple of immortal. I can''t be taught and questioned by others. Since the disciples of this immortal laugh at you, there is only one fundamental reason, that is, you are ridiculous. " Strong protection. This unreasonable tyranny is the same as the first life. Therefore, Lin Hao has always felt that having such a master is a very lucky and happy thing. Because when the whole world doesn''t believe that you are an enemy, this person will be desperate to protect you and believe you. Just as soon as he said this, it seemed that Lin Hao was laughing because Zhang Wudi was ridiculous. Zhang Wudi''s eyes were blazing with fire, holding his fist and said, "am I ridiculous? I Zhang Wudi is the sixth fire spirit root. I''m ridiculous. Why are you so ridiculous? " Li Miaozhu snorted and didn''t answer at all. He hooked Lin Hao''s shoulder and said, "good disciple, tell him where he''s funny!" In fact, she doesn''t know why Lin Hao laughs. She is subconsciously protecting her weaknesses. Now she is playing a swollen face, filling up a fat man and supporting herself. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but he didn''t cure it now. Lin Hao had to say, "it''s ridiculous everywhere. It''s really unusual that a person like you hasn''t been killed until now. But I firmly believe that one day you will be killed. " That still makes sense. You can be arrogant, but you can''t be arrogant without a bottom line. Just like Zhang Wudi, although he has excellent six grade Linggen qualification, in fact, he is pitifully weak now. Now he, not to mention immortal Linghe, is just those spirit sword disciples. If they want to kill him, they will slap him. It takes no effort. But he dared to be so arrogant that even immortal Linghe and even the whole Lingjian sect didn''t see it. People who don''t know how to bear when they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and their strength is insufficient. If they don''t get killed when they go out, God will be blind. Because of this, whether a friar can go far on the road of longevity is also very important in addition to his spiritual roots. Of course, the reason why he thinks Zhang Wudi is funny is not only Zhang Wudi''s arrogance, but also Zhang Wudi''s ignorance and childishness. Young people know that they are arrogant and only know how to kill with fists, feet, knives and guns, but they don''t know that there is another way to kill without blood - "support killing"! Is friar Yuanying so easy to offend? Even if the talent is super strong, with Zhang''s invincible strength and his arrogant mind, why do you despise immortal Linghe and other Yuanying friars? What makes him think that immortal Linghe''s complimenting him is from the heart, not with ulterior motives? Everything, can only say that Zhang Wudi is too naive. Immortal Linghe seems to be praising him, but in fact he holds him to a very high position, which makes his arrogant mind expand even more. This is undoubtedly very dangerous, and there is no essential difference from killing with a knife. Chapter 887 Although there are reasons to think Zhang Wudi is ridiculous, Lin Hao does not intend to educate Zhang Wudi. In fact, such people never listen to others and only believe in themselves. It was because he said that everything was ridiculous. One day he would be killed. Zhang Wudi was even more angry. At this time, Li Miaozhu laughed: "that''s right, that''s right. Your boss, Tianlao two, despises the way you are the only one in the sky and the earth. I believe the baby apprentice''s words, one day you will be killed." Laugh your hair off. At the moment, immortal Linghe has a headache and some helplessness. In order to avoid really making trouble, he still opened his mouth and said, "shut up. If you have anything, you can go down and talk later. Today is the day when Dengxian Valley opens its sect and chooses its disciples. Remember, this is not the place for you to quarrel and quarrel. " There was nothing wrong with that, and it also gave Zhang Wudi the step to step down. Otherwise, he seems to have no choice but to do it. If you really want to start, Li Miaozhu will definitely humiliate himself with the words "this real person". Even so, when he stopped, he still stared at Lin Hao full of warning. Obviously he wrote it down! Lin Hao didn''t care. Many debts don''t weigh on him, many lice are not afraid of itching, and many people hate him. He never cares about so many one or two. Li Miaozhu stopped laughing. As soon as immortal Linghe asked if there was anyone else who needed to test Linggen, she shouted, "yes -" Immortal Linghe was startled and said suspiciously, "younger martial sister Miaozhu, did you really bring your disciples to participate in the Linggen test?" This look is annoying! Then Li Miaozhu said, "what do you mean, elder martial brother? Is this a doubt about Miaozhu''s character?" You deserve to talk about character Lin Hao''s heart was tucked up, and the spirit crane make complaints about it. Seeing his look, Li Miaozhu became more crazy and said angrily, "don''t go too far. Just because you couldn''t beat you back then doesn''t mean you can''t beat you now. I''m really pissed off. Now I''ll kill the crane and eat it in public for you to see! " Arrogant enough. It''s overbearing. If not, immortal Linghe wouldn''t have a headache. Lingjian sect wouldn''t look at everyone like seeing ghosts. Hearing this, immortal Linghe turned green. The black necked snow crane also knew human nature, immediately gave a cry, flew high, and fled Dengxian Valley in a hurry. Some people couldn''t help laughing, and immortal Linghe''s face turned green again. Finally, he said, "if you really want to test Linggen, come on!" After talking, he stepped back a little and let the place out. Li Miaozhu immediately smiled, greeted Lin Hao and said, "baby apprentice, come here quickly. We also test, come on, try to light up half the sky and let the old miscellaneous hair open his eyes. " He is habitually unkind to immortal Linghe. In fact, there is no hatred, but her personality is like this. In fact, in terms of age, immortal Linghe is more than twice as high as her. He watched her grow up. It seems that he is used to it. Immortal Linghe is not angry, but stands quietly aside, Lin Hao came forward and before reaching out to catch the spirit tree, suddenly Zhang Wudi sneered: "dare to laugh at me, Zhang Wudi, I want to see what spirit root you are and where you are better than me." Then he said, "but no matter what spiritual root you have, how many spiritual roots you have, remember, one day, you will die in my invincible hand." What a tyrannical mind. In this way, he became the enemy of life and death. After listening to this, he looked at Zhang Wudi. At the moment, the young people were more afraid out of thin air. Li Miaozhu frowned and said nothing. Lin Hao said calmly, "don''t be too conceited. The reason why you are still alive is not because of how strong you are or how talented you are, but because I don''t want to talk to you now." After speaking, hold the root of the spirit tree in the palm of your hand. There was no need for other actions at all. With such a gentle grip, the green light soared upward in an instant, and large tracts of Youbi scattered. Even the afterglow of the sunset was dyed green. "What a pure green!" "All the six leaves are green. This is the spirit root of the six grade wood attribute!" "In one day, there are two talents of six grade Linggen. It seems that my choice is right. Lingjian sect is going to take off, ha ha ha!" "No wonder Zhang Wudi is ridiculous. No wonder he has become a real disciple first. It turns out that he is a genius with the spiritual root of six grade wood attribute!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, the audience was shocked, and then marveled like the Yangtze River. Zhang Wudi also froze, as if unwilling to believe his eyes. Immortal Linghe rubbed his eyes hard, looked at it again, rubbed his eyes again, and looked at it again. Suddenly Li Miaozhu laughed: "you know, how can my disciples be bad? Dare to laugh at Li Miaozhu''s eyes, dare to laugh at my fate of not having a good apprentice. Now, who dares to laugh at me, who dares??? " The voice echoed in the valley and went straight into the sky with a sense of elation. Immortal Linghe cried and laughed for a long time. He bowed and said, "congratulations on finding a good disciple, younger martial sister. There are successors to Cuizhu peak..." Before he finished, he was interrupted. Zhang Wudi said, "six grade wood attribute Linggen, very good. Originally, I was worried that there would be no opponent in the spirit sword sect, and I would be lonely in the next days. Now it seems that I am worried for nothing. Boy, I remember you, and you must remember that my name is Zhang Wudi. I''m your nightmare all your life. I''m the one you''re destined to be unable to surpass in this life. " ¡­¡­ The curtain of Dengxian valley came to an end. Including Lin Hao and Zhang Wudi, a total of 17 people passed the test and became official disciples of Lingjian sect. Among them, Lin Hao and Zhang Wudi won the audience with six wood attributes and six fire attributes respectively. Then there are four wood attribute spiritual roots and three water wood dual attribute spiritual roots. The remaining 13 people are all three grade single attribute spiritual roots. For Lingjian sect, this is undoubtedly a great happy event. Among the 17 disciples, even if Lin Hao and Zhang Wudi are not included, the result is still perfect for Lingjian sect. In addition to the 17 disciples, by offering gold and silver to the sect, 23 of the rich children who failed the Linggen test were added, bringing together a total of 40 newcomers. The next morning, these people were taken to the Chaoyang Hall of Lingjian peak. One was to pay a visit to the patriarch, and the other was to determine which real person was assigned to that peak. It is here that Zhang Wudi has not had time to become Lin Hao''s nightmare. Lin Hao has become his nightmare first. This morning, Chaoyang hall. The bell that spread all over the large and small mountains of Lingjian sect had just passed. At the beginning of the rising sun, the elders and real people scattered all over the sect gathered in the hall one after another. "I heard that two six spirit roots came out this time?" "I''ve heard, too. Is it true or false?" "It is said that in addition to two six spiritual roots, there are also one four spiritual roots and one three spiritual roots." "If so, Lingjian sect will be developed!" "I have a lot of free time recently. I happen to have an air conditioning disciple. Let''s accept a six product Linggen!" "What a coincidence. Younger martial brother, I have nothing to do recently. I''m quite free. Why don''t you give it to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 888 Because of the extremely close relationship, in the vast cultivation world, a highly qualified disciple is the dream of all monks. Especially for those friars with general qualifications, whose realm has reached the bottleneck and it is almost impossible to move forward in their life, a disciple with high qualifications is not only the inheritance of the mantle, but also the hope of moving forward on the long road of life. In short, when a disciple''s cultivation level exceeds that of the master, he often feeds back and helps the master get rid of the shackles. Therefore, early in the morning, there was a lot of trouble in the Chaoyang hall. In the past, there were not so many things. Anyway, they were basically three grades. It was over casually. In previous years, they would not be so enthusiastic, because the qualification of three products is not as good as them, and it is almost impossible to help them in the future. In the past, it was necessary to fight for the ownership of disciples such as four spiritual roots or three spiritual roots. Today, the three product and two attribute spiritual roots are completely ignored, and the four product spiritual roots are also completely ignored. Everyone''s attention is focused on the two six product spiritual roots. Liupin Linggen, as long as it can grow up smoothly, it is the existence that iron will reach the integration stage. Such a spiritual root is enough to worship into the large door, and it is also a rare genius in the medium door. If we can accept such a disciple, it will not be a dream for the disciple to grow up and break through the existing realm with his help. For this reason, when the patriarch Guangling immortal appeared in the hall with Li Miaozhu helplessly, a group of immortal elders in the hall had begun to abuse and wrestle with each other. "How lively!" "Fighting started early in the morning. Senior brothers are in great interest!" As if he didn''t know anything, Li Miaozhu pretended to be naive and cute. In fact, everyone here has a higher generation than her. Basically, they watched her grow up. The oldest is nearly 800 years old, approaching the life limit of friar Yuanying. But this is the case in the cultivation world. It never talks about superiority and inferiority based on age. In the cultivation world, the same realm is peers and Taoist friends, regardless of age. So now she is of the same generation as these people. Lingjian sect has been open for nearly 3000 years. Up to now, the number of real Yuanying friars is not so much. However, many have gone out to look for opportunities, and some have fallen out. What is really left behind is either that the deadline is approaching and has to return, or that they simply stay without hope of further progress. Hearing Li Miaozhu''s words, immortal Guangling didn''t know what to say. He could only clear his throat and said, "be quiet. The new disciples will come to the Chaoyang hall to meet them. If they see your senior brothers and sisters like this, how can you save your face? How can I save the face of our Lingjian sect? " It''s easy for the patriarch to speak. Although Guangling immortal is too young in age, and also honored as the elder martial sister and elder martial brother present, he is not only the patriarch, but also the only God turning friar in the sect. The scene quickly quieted down. After finishing his posture a little, he soon regained his bearing as a grand friar of Yuanying one by one. When Li Miaozhu appeared, he was more or less surprised. The nun yiyuanying said, "why did sister Miaozhu suddenly appear here? Do you want to take an apprentice again?" A word "you" suddenly finally calmed down, and the atmosphere collapsed again, laughing everywhere. Li Miaozhu subconsciously wanted to say that he had received a top-notch apprentice. Fortunately, it was suppressed at the critical moment. She smiled and said, "elder martial sister Miaoyin is right. I''m going to take an apprentice again. In other words, when the apprentice of the younger martial sister appears, you elder martial brothers and sisters and the patriarch elder martial brothers must not be stingy with the gift! " People in their twenties are always cute. But in fact, in front of these people, she is really small. There is nothing wrong with saying so. Immortal Miaoyin is the leader of Shuiyue peak. He is one of the few young Yuanying friars left behind to inherit the incense of the sect. Hearing the speech, she said with a wry smile: "I knew it was no good for you to come. I said, did you owe money for wine again, so you came to us?" The voice fell and there was another roar of laughter. Obviously, Li Miaozhu has done this kind of thing before. Li Miaozhu didn''t explain, because at the moment, there was Heming outside the hall. Escorted by a group of white cranes, immortal Linghe and several Jindan disciples, including Lin Hao, a group of 40 new disciples set foot on Chaoyang terrace one after another. Just standing firm, a dignified voice came from the Chaoyang palace. "New disciples come to the temple to meet!" Immortal Guangling spoke in person and heard the sound. Under the leadership of immortal Linghe, a group of 40 people, including Lin Hao, entered the hall. "Linghe has seen the patriarch''s senior brother and all the real people!" "I''ll see the patriarch and the elders!" "I''ll see the patriarch and the elders!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I told you in advance. With immortal Linghe bowing, all the new disciples bow their hands at once, with neat movements and loud voices. It is worth mentioning that such an audience does not require kneeling. In the cultivation world, the ritual of kneeling down only exists between real legitimate teachers and disciples. In other words, in the whole Lingjian sect, Lin Hao doesn''t need to kneel anyone. Only Li Miaozhu is qualified to let him kneel. That''s it. When the voice is exhausted, Guangling immortal raises his hand and says "exemption", and the audience is over. Next is the main play, apprenticeship. Worshiping teachers is different from worshiping the Pope, which follows up. It is the same reason that schools have to choose classes and teachers. Usually at this time, disciples do not have the right to choose independently. Except those with outstanding talents who are qualified to be asked about their wishes, others are determined by the Pope. Under such circumstances, the so-called audience with teachers in previous years is actually a formality and will be completed soon. But this time it''s different. "Who is Zhang Wudi?" Guangling immortal began to call the roll. The first one is Zhang Wudi. A group of elders and real people were staring at each other, while they were secretly calculating. I don''t know whether I feel constrained here or really enlightened. This time Zhang Wudi is not particularly arrogant. Hearing the sound, he stepped forward, bowed his hands and said, "if you return to the patriarch, the disciple is Zhang Wudi." The performance was much better than that in Dengxian Valley yesterday. Nodding in his heart, the secret way is a material that can be made. Immortal Guangling said, "the six fire spirit roots are very good. I hope you can practice hard in the future and live up to the talent given by heaven." It''s impossible to keep such talented people as Lingjian sect, which everyone knows. What Lingjian sect can do is to cultivate and form this good relationship, so as to get a return after these talented people grow up. The truth of this is equivalent to that carefully trained students are promising and donate money to the school after their career is successful. In fact, this kind of training is far more likely to be rewarded than students donate money to the school after they become famous. Because Xiuzhen pays attention to open mind and a clear conscience! Zhang Wudi bowed his hands again and said in a high voice, "disciples will practice wholeheartedly and live up to the high expectations of the sect." Hearing this, the elders nodded one after another. Guangling immortal suddenly turned his head, glanced across the audience, smiled and said, "in that case, invincible, which immortal do you want to worship? Do you have an idea?" As soon as he spoke, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Chapter 889 There are rules to follow. At this moment, the situation in the Chaoyang palace. Under normal circumstances, after the patriarch Guangling''s real person asks questions, it is the time for the elders to perform side by side. Usually at this time, in order to attract disciples, these people will promise many favorable conditions, such as skill pill, moon example spirit stone, Reiki magic weapon, etc. The most valued disciples, except those with unusually firm mind, mostly depend on the superiority of the conditions and the degree of fit with themselves. But Zhang Wudi is an anomaly! His existence is entirely to break the rules. He didn''t give any chance to show himself. As soon as Guangling immortal''s voice fell, he blurted out: "please have mercy on the Lord. Disciples are willing to worship under the Lord''s door, listen to his teaching and practice diligently." It seems that after careful consideration for a long time, he proposed to worship under the patriarch''s door. The atmosphere becomes very subtle in an instant! For such a request, Guangling immortal is still willing, but as the patriarch, sometimes he can''t do what he wants. Looking at the disappointment of the elders in the hall, he didn''t agree, but asked, "invincible, are you sure you don''t consider others?" Zhang Wudi''s eyes were firm: "I''m sure." Immortal Guangling said again, "if I tell you, as the patriarch, I may not have too much time to guide you, nor may there be a large number of pill magic weapon resources inclined to you. You still have to worship under my door?" Zhang Wudi knelt down on the spot, kowtowed heavily and said, "I''d like to." He knelt down and kowtowed directly. His firm heart can be seen. At this point, Guangling immortal moved and the whole audience moved. Just as immortal Guangling wanted to say something, suddenly an elder smiled and praised, "it''s a good thing that you have such a firm mind. Don''t refuse, Lord senior brother." As soon as the voice was over, another real person smiled and said, "yes, the leader senior brother is the highest person in the sect. Such talents should have been taught by the leader senior brother. Only in this way is the greatest blessing of our Lingjian sect! " Guangling immortal calls his senior brothers and sisters out of respect, but it would be foolish to call him the leader''s junior brother. As for accepting disciples, this kind of thing is originally about fate. As the saying goes, a strong twist is not sweet. Since Zhang Wudi wants to worship under the sect leader''s door, there is nothing he can do. Instead of struggling to be a villain at this time, it''s better to let go and complete Zhang invincible and the hard won good fortune of the sect. It was this accomplishment that Guangling immortal didn''t cover it up and smiled to bring Zhang Wudi into the door. Because of his outstanding talent, he is not only a direct disciple, but also a direct descendant of the patriarch. His status is much higher than that of ordinary disciples. When he consciously pressed Lin Hao''s head and got up without ceremony, he looked at Lin Hao intentionally or unintentionally, and his eyes were full of pride and provocation. Lin Hao is out of sight. At this time, the real man in Guangling said again, "which is Linhao?" "Lin Hao?" Li Miaozhu looked confused and subconsciously said, "who is Lin Hao?" Guangling immortal has a black line. I am so depressed! Early in the morning, he came to make a noise and shouted to ask for a meeting gift for the baby apprentice. As a result, he didn''t even know the apprentice''s name. At this moment, he just wanted to leave and ignore this shit. Lin Hao''s mouth was twitching. Shifu, Shifu, can''t you hide something in your stomach? Isn''t it embarrassing to say it? That''s what he said. He took a step forward and arched his hands and said, "return to the patriarch, I''m Lin Hao." Neither high nor low. Hearing the sound, Li Miaozhu looked at it with a straight eye. Suddenly, Li Miaozhu smiled, pointed to him and said, "Lin Hao, ha ha, Lin Hao. Elder martial brother, you see, he is the precious disciple I told you and the descendant of this generation of Cuizhu peak. How''s it going? Isn''t it good? Elder martial brother, I tell you, he is not only beautiful, but also talented. Many people saw him yesterday. He is the Linggen of six grade wood attribute. At that time, the green light lit up the whole Dengxian Valley... " Dancing and blowing. The script she had planned was not like this. The original script was that Lin Hao first refused everyone firmly and ruthlessly, and then cried and begged to hold her thigh and worship under her door. Then she pretended to dislike and refused to turn it over. Finally, with the persuasion of the people and the patriarch''s senior brother, she felt sorry for the unwanted child. She reluctantly accepted him. This is the whole script. It''s perfect! This morning, I came to quarrel with Guangling real person. First, I asked for a meeting ceremony. Second, I asked Guangling real person to cooperate in acting and persuade her at the critical moment. That''s the script. She was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night last night! As a result, now I''m excited and exposed. In response, she quickly covered her mouth and said, "I''m wrong. He''s not my apprentice. I don''t have such a disgraceful apprentice. Don''t persuade me. No one is allowed to persuade me. Who dares to persuade me to accept him as an apprentice? I''m anxious with Li Miaozhu... " For a long time. Immortal Guangling: " Immortal Linghe: " Elder immortal: " Even Zhang Wudi''s eyes widened at this time. I can hardly believe there are such shameless people in the world. Then he looked at Lin Hao with a sense of superiority in his eyes. Lin Hao is also a black line. Say I''m ashamed. Who''s ashamed? It''s very embarrassing to convince yourself to perform according to the original script. As a result, I have to rewrite the script temporarily. It''s just I just want to leave! But Li Miaozhu came over as he said. In her busy schedule, she lowered her voice and said, "hold my teacher''s thigh, come on. As agreed, I cried and begged to worship the teacher... " Decisiveness is to treat everyone present as a cage blind, but in fact it is not. Don''t say you heard it, even if you didn''t hear it, with her bad temper, all the real people know what''s going on. Therefore, the atmosphere at the scene was very strange. The real people secretly sighed that there was no reason. This kind of good seedling actually followed this kind of rotten man, and tried to laugh. Lin Hao can''t refuse. As soon as he closed his eyes and bit his teeth, he knelt down on the spot, hugged his thigh and begged bitterly: "master, take me as an apprentice! I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to worship under your door and listen to the teachings day and night... " I really want to cry. First, I haven''t done such a humiliating thing in my two lives. Second, I have feelings when I meet again. However, at the moment, Li Miaozhu''s boastful performance doomed him to howl and cry. It''s been so noisy for a long time. Li Miaozhu finds that he seems to have worn the gang. In desperation, she could not continue to play, but said truthfully, "laugh if you want. He is my apprentice in Lingxi town." That''s all. It should have been a laugh, but when you really want to laugh, no one can laugh. On the contrary, Li Miaozhu smiled happily, because she saw envy, jealousy and hatred in her eyes. At this time, she did not hide. She turned her head and touched Lin Hao''s head. Her eyes were soft and said, "heaven and earth are proof, Lin Hao, you will be my disciple of Li Miaozhu in the future. Your name is not very good, a Hao word opened, one day, one day. It is desirable for everyone to be at the height of the sun, but for friars, it is too sharp and can not be suppressed unless they are super lucky. Therefore, today I give you two words, one is purple, the other is the sky. I look forward to the day when you can go to sea and go straight into the purple sky... " Chapter 890 Sun Wukong was not called Sun Wukong from the beginning, and Lin Zixiao was not called Lin Zixiao from the beginning. Just like the person who points three moles on the center of the foot, the supreme treasure becomes the monkey king. Until he meets Li Miaozhu, Lin Hao becomes the great emperor Lin Zixiao, who is unmatched in the world of heaven. This scene also happened in the last life, but it happened quietly on Cuizhu peak, which was not witnessed. Now, there are not only heaven and earth as evidence, but also many disciples of Lingjian sect. Last time Lin Hao didn''t respond to this. At that time, he had just been released from prison. When he first arrived, he was still a teenager. Young people naturally don''t think it''s bad to be in the middle of the sun. On the contrary, young people love to be in the limelight. Now he knows that it''s not good to be sharp at the height of the sun! Just like a person can''t be the first in his life from small to large, people can''t always stand on the cusp and never be surpassed. This is not self belittling. This is just the eternal truth of heaven. Compared with standing on the cusp of the wind and waves all the time, being down-to-earth and diligent is the right way. The sun will rise and the sun will set! No matter how high the waves are, they will be overturned on the beach one day! One day, compared with the people around us, genius is no longer a genius. One day, genius will fall and be replaced by more talented people. At this time, those who never care about the aura of genius or even have never enjoyed the aura of genius. At this time, those who have developed perseverance and firm will in frequent or adversity are often more dazzling and can go further. Never put yourself in the first place, even if it is! Always position yourself as a chaser, even if there is no one in front! This is not only humanity, but also the way of heaven. At that time, he didn''t understand, so he couldn''t understand the true meaning of Li Miaozhu''s name. Now he had a deep understanding. As soon as Li Miaozhu''s voice fell, he won his eyes with tears. Seeing that he was really crying, Li Miaozhu was a little flustered and said, "why did you cry when you were good? Get up quickly. If you don''t like the name, you''ll be a master. I didn''t say that. Lin Hao, Lin Hao, it''s actually very good, not so bad... " Lin Hao quickly stopped, got up and said with a smile, "no, Lin Zixiao is very good. From today on, my disciple will be called Lin Zixiao." Hearing this, Li Miaozhu felt refreshed and his smile was big. However, she still didn''t forget today''s business. She quickly smiled and said, "Zixiao, come here, master, let me introduce you. These are the senior brothers and sisters who are teachers, that is, your uncle. " First, he came to immortal Miaoyin and said solemnly, "this is your martial uncle Miaoyin. She is the master of Shuiyue peak, grand monk Yuanying. Shuiyue peak is wonderful. There are many beautiful elder martial sisters there, and they are very rich. Unlike our Cuizhu peak, they are so poor that there are only a few bamboos left... " make such a fuss about. In her description, Shuiyue peak seems to have become a fairyland on earth, in which not only fairies are like clouds, but also very rich. Lin Hao was also clever. He saluted and said, "disciple Lin Zixiao has seen martial uncle Miaoyin." Miaoyin sighed, touched his head and said with a smile, "I''m a good boy, but I''m with the wrong master. But it''s okay. I don''t want to be with this crazy girl one day. Come to Shuiyue peak. Martial uncle takes you as the closing disciple. " Dig at the foot of the wall. Li Miaozhu only shouted not to follow. Miaoyin gave a blank look, "OK, so many young people and your disciples are here. Are you not afraid of being laughed at?" Then he took out a blue bead and said with a smile, "this is a water cloud bead. It is a magic weapon used by martial uncle in earlier years. It was originally intended to be left to the closing disciples. Now it''s for you. Come on. Don''t live up to the expectations of your master and the Pope. " Between the words, the water cloud beads have been handed to Lin Hao. If it is really a magic weapon that has been used, it can not be collected easily. Because this magic weapon is usually only passed on to the legitimate disciples who inherit the mantle. If outsiders rashly work under them, they will inherit this cause and effect. At that time, even if there is no name of master and apprentice, there is also the reality of master and apprentice. Lin Hao didn''t show that he understood these. He just looked at Li Miaozhu naturally and gave her the right of choice. Li Miaozhu did not hesitate. He smiled and said, "thank you, elder martial sister. I know that elder martial sister is the best." Then he smiled at Lin Hao and said, "what are you doing? Water cloud beads are a good thing. They are enough for you to build a foundation and use the golden elixir. I think I was a teacher and asked my elder martial sister to give them. Don''t be unkind! " Lin Hao took it as he said and thanked him seriously. In the last life, because he didn''t come out often, he knew very little about Li Miaozhu''s contacts outside Cuizhu peak. Now he knows that for Li Miaozhu, this Miaoyin real person must be different. If not, she wouldn''t let him take the water cloud bead. On the contrary, if the relationship is very general, immortal Miaoyin can''t rashly take out the used water cloud beads. It turned out to be so. After being immortal Miaoyin, Li Miaozhu took him to recognize one by one. Although they all took out the meeting gifts with a bitter smile, most of them were low-level magic weapons of pills, and there were no things as valuable and of special significance as water cloud beads. Finally, I came to Guangling immortal. "Elder martial brother, what''s your gift? Elder martial sister Miaoyin gave shuiyunzhu. You won''t be poor, will you? " With these two words, immortal Guangling looked up at the sky and his tears were about to come down. If Li Miaozhu doesn''t say so, he can deal with it perfunctorily. If he doesn''t give something decent, it won''t make sense! So Lin Hao started a flying sword that can be used in the golden elixir period. Although it doesn''t have the same special significance as water cloud beads, it''s also very good. Interestingly, this flying sword still has the attribute of fire, which is not suitable for the attribute shown by Lin Hao. Subconsciously, I knew my baby was flying. When I saw Lin Hao take the flying sword, Zhang Wudi''s face turned green and almost bit and bled. Lin Hao was not very happy. He just thanked him during the tour. Li Miaozhu was very happy, smiling, flattering and thanking. Guangling immortal was expressionless and continued to roll call. The girl who followed the four grade wood Linggen came out and was soon received by Miaoyin immortal. Then the boy with the three levels of water and wood dual attribute Linggen worshipped a Ximu immortal with the same water and wood dual attribute as his teacher. There are all meeting gifts, but they all come from the master they worship. There is only one. After all, not everyone is as cheeky as Li Miaozhu, and not everyone has the qualification to dress small. After these two people, many real people withdrew early, and finally only a few main peak masters remained. It''s these veins that are the masters of the family peak. They pull casually. Like a joke, the remaining three spirit roots come in through the back door and divide up in an instant. And these disciples will not teach in person. They are basically distributed to their elder Jindan friars Chapter 891 Among the 40 disciples in the same batch, Lin Hao undoubtedly gained the most. A water cloud bead and a flying fire sword are powerful magic weapons that can use the golden elixir from building the foundation. In addition, there are several magic weapons suitable for the foundation period and congenital period, as well as several bottles of pills. In contrast, others are cold. Except for the four-product Wulinggen girl named Han Xue and the three-product water wood double Linggen boy named Chen Hu, the rest of them, including Zhang wuenemy, are empty handed and have nothing. From this level, in fact, there is never fairness in the world of practitioners! Even if you step on the path of cultivation at the same time, many people often lose at the starting line. After all the disciples have assigned their belongings, the fundamental purpose of gathering in Chaoyang hall today has been announced. After a few simple words of encouragement, immortal Guangling gave an order, and soon some temple protection disciples brought up a total of 40 disciples'' clothes already prepared. In addition to the disciple''s clothes, there are 40 refined steel swords that can be called divine weapons in the secular world, as well as 40 disciple manuals of Lingjian sect. Finally, there are forty maps. It''s still fair here. No matter what kind of disciple, direct or ordinary, the disciple clothes are the same, with blue background and white edge, and the collar corner is embroidered with a sword shaped mark symbolizing the spirit sword sect. The same is true for refined steel sword. It is a weapon issued by the sect to new disciples to practice body protection and experience. Above the disciple manual are the rules and commandments that a disciple of Lingjian sect should abide by, as well as the obligations and benefits that he should undertake. The map is very common. The coverage is mainly ten thousand miles. Further away, there are only rough signs such as so and so Empire and so and so and so mountains. The only thing that can be called fine is the Lingjian, which is thousands of miles around. A total of 40 sets of standard configuration, after the distribution, people came out of the Chaoyang hall. On the Chaoyang platform, the spirit cranes were still there when they came. Under their transportation, 40 disciples were sent to various peaks. Lin Hao didn''t ride the crane. Li Miaozhu returned to Cuizhu peak with his imperial sword and landed at the top of an uninhabited wild peak on the way. Then, it is quite natural that Lin Hao''s meeting ceremony today, in addition to the water cloud beads given by real Miaoyin and the new standard four piece set issued by zongmen, were all levied. Sure enough, she was a good master. No wonder immortal Guangling gave a fire attribute flying sword that was not suitable. No wonder she smiled so sweet and flattered so much at that time. I''m afraid Guangling immortal knew that most of the flying sword could not enter Lin Hao''s hand! Thinking like this, not long after that, Lin Hao was left alone on Cuizhu peak. Then Li Miaozhu disappeared. Fortunately, this is the normal way for the two masters and disciples to get along. Lin Hao has long been used to her disappearance every three or five times. When he stays here alone, he doesn''t feel lonely, but he feels very comfortable. He didn''t stay on Cuizhu peak to practice honestly. After Li Miaozhu left, he came down from mountain. According to the description on the map, he came to a valley not far from Cuizhu peak. The valley is as big as two football fields, and a stream flows through it. It felt good here, so he wrote it down secretly. In the following time, he found several different places and kept them in mind. Then he began to search for treasure with spiritual knowledge. Naturally, there can be no good things in the door, because they have been searched again and again. However, the location of Cuizhu peak is remote and unmanaged all year round. It is based on primary miraculous drugs such as Centennial ginseng, which still exists more or less. It took him half a day to find several Centennial ginseng plants. After a little while, he took them to the square market outside the zongmen gate. Centennial ginseng is the most primary panacea, which can be used to refine the Qi tonic pill needed by friars in the foundation period. Although it is not very valuable, it is more or less worth some money. It was these Centennial ginseng plants that he exchanged for 50 spirit stones and a hundred liang of silver in the square market. Bought hoes and shovel tools from Fang City. I also selected a few elixir seeds from the market! When he returned to Cuizhu peak with his things, it was night. Li Miaozhu hasn''t come back yet. If nothing happens, she may disappear for a period of time and come back to sleep when she has no money to drink. Lin Hao was not surprised. The next morning, a line of words was engraved on the door, and he went to the valley he found yesterday. Personally built a wooden house here. Then he began to dig canals, set up water trucks, and lead streams to irrigate the land in the valley. In almost three days, he transformed this place into a paddy field. Pure artificial, without using any technical means. Then he took a batch of the latest Jinsi Bi japonica rice seeds from the Taoyuan community and sowed them in the paddy field. Then a small fish with excellent growth taste and good health was raised in the paddy field. Not far from here, several other places were also reclaimed. First, ginseng and other medicinal seeds bought in the square market were sprinkled to hide people''s ears and eyes, and then white jade strawberries and blood peaches from the Taoyuan world were planted. There was no one around. This time he didn''t spare any means and directly rained a spiritual rain. So just one day after planting, golden silk and green japonica rice sprouted in the rice field, and ginseng, white jade and strawberry sprouted in the medicine field. The most extreme is the blood peach tree, which is knee high in a day. Then everything returned to normal. Without using any means, like an ordinary farmer, he took care of all this carefully. At a certain point in time, in order to cope with Li Miaozhu, he also took the time to improve his cultivation to the middle stage of foundation construction. At this time, he is qualified to learn some basic skills, such as small-scale Lingyu tree and basic palm thunder. You can also cultivate some entry-level swordsmanship to enhance your strength. In addition, if he has enough spirit stones, he can also learn to arrange a small spirit gathering array. In fact, he will, to be exact, what he will is much more terrible than these. The problem is that in the role he plays now, when Master Li Miaozhu is irresponsible, he can''t do it. Therefore, in order to play this role well, he has to go around and make a show. There is no need to think about swordsmanship. He can only wait for Li Miaozhu to come back. He can''t go to other mountains to learn, and other mountains can''t teach him regardless of Li Miaozhu''s face. It''s the art and alchemy array that are taught regularly not only to all sect disciples, but also to senior brothers, sisters and even sect elders. If you are not satisfied with this, there is also a Tibetan Gong Pavilion dedicated to storing this kind of Dharma for the disciples of the sect to study and choose. As a direct disciple, for Lin Hao, all this is free and does not need to pay any price. Because of these reasons, in order to make the rice field grow rapidly, Lin Hao came to the foot of lingyaofeng mountain early this morning Chapter 892 The elixir peak is not one of the main inheritance peaks of zongmen, but it plays an important role. This peak is a place where the sect specializes in planting and cultivating miraculous medicine. It is in the charge of grand friar Yuanying, with the assistance of many golden elixir elders. There is an elixir hall on the elixir peak, which is responsible for the cultivation, cultivation and collection of elixirs, as well as the supply and trading inside and outside the sect. In addition to the grand friar Yuanying who controls the overall situation and the golden elixir elder who is actually responsible for handling affairs, there are many peak disciples below the golden elixir period in the miraculous medicine hall. These disciples often have innate accomplishments, are familiar with medicinal properties, know some relevant techniques, and can be independently responsible for the cultivation of a certain elixir or a certain medicine field. They are equivalent to contractors. According to their abilities and specialties, every disciple who has passed the examination to serve in the miraculous medicine hall can contract a medicine field with different sizes and different miraculous medicines. Take good care of this medicine field and hand in the amount of medicine needed by the medicine hall every year. The rest belongs to the disciples who contract the medicine field. If you do well, you will naturally earn a lot. If you do not do well, you will not only not earn, but also paste backwards. These disciples who contract medicine fields don''t do everything by themselves. Their main task is to cultivate. In addition to cultivation, it is to impart some knowledge of taking care of miraculous drugs to the new foundation building peers, and then there are some related spells. Then some disciples who perform well during the foundation period will stay and serve as the most basic labor force to take care of the medicine field. At the same time, through this practice and labor, they can obtain the labor remuneration paid by the disciples who contract the medicine field through the spiritual medicine hall, that is, the spiritual stone needed for cultivation. In addition, when their professional knowledge is solid enough and they are promoted, they will also become strong competitors for contracting drug fields. In addition to this road, each peak often has its own medicine peak, so even if you can''t find an opportunity here, you can look for opportunities in other peaks where miraculous medicine is planted. Of course, not all disciples are suitable for learning this skill. Learn how to take care of the elixir and promote growth. The friars with water attribute and wood attribute are the best. Friars with other attributes of Linggen are not very suitable. Forced learning is not only effective, but also a waste of time. Lin Hao is now a six grade Magnolia root. Early in the morning, just after dawn, he came to the foot of the miraculous medicine peak. Over the past few days, basically the new disciples have successfully entered the foundation building period. Entering the foundation period means breaking away from the mortal sequence and starting to pursue longevity. At this stage, there is also a clear demand for the spirit stone. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to improve cultivation simply by absorbing and refining the natural aura in the world. Therefore, at this time, unless there is resource support, you should not continue to practice hard, but come out to look for opportunities to earn spiritual stones. For the new disciples of fire attribute metal spiritual root, the tool refining peak is a good place to earn the first pot of gold, and can also learn a lot of knowledge and skills that can be used in the future. Similarly, for the new disciples of wood attribute and water attribute Linggen, lingyao peak is a good start. In fact, it''s not just new disciples. To be exact, for most of the disciples in the foundation period of Shuimu Linggen, lingyao peak is a good place to go. Because of this, many people went to the elixir peak at this time. Lin Hao saw several disciples who were suspected of joining the spirit sword sect, but most of them were disciples who entered the sect earlier. Without much thought, he took a step and walked on the stone road up the mountain. As a result, he didn''t take two steps. Suddenly, someone called behind him. Turning around, I saw the girl named Han Xue who was the fourth grade mu Linggen. "Elder martial brother Lin Hao, it''s really you?" "It looks like from a distance. I thought I was wrong!" This is an innocent girl with a sweet smile. Her eyes are not stained with fine dust, especially pure. She''s only sixteen. Unknowingly, Lin Hao has doubled his age. If he is still on earth, he should be called uncle at Han Xue''s age. Because of her own characteristics and because she is the direct disciple of Miaoyin immortal, Lin Hao has a good impression of her. Wen Yan said with a smile, "it''s you. Why, you''re also coming to lingyaofeng academic method?" The girl immediately understood the word "Ye" and said happily, "elder martial brother Lin Hao, are you here to learn the method of taking care of miraculous medicine? Great. I''m worried that I have no company. We can work together. " As soon as he had finished speaking, a voice came. Han Xue stuck out her tongue: "it''s the elder martial brothers and sisters of shuiyuefeng. The master asked me to follow them and learn something by the way. However, as soon as I saw you, I left them and ran over." Obviously, she lied about not having company before. Now she blushed slightly. At this time, those senior brothers and sisters also came to him, three men and four women, a total of seven. "Younger martial sister Han Xue, why are you running so fast?" "Yes, the door is so big. What if you lose it?" "Don''t do this next time. If the master asks us to look after you, we have the responsibility to protect your safety, otherwise we can''t explain to the master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Similarly, Han Xue called Shifu. In fact, Han Xue is a direct disciple. The seven people who came here are ordinary disciples, and their identity is not comparable at all. It is also because of the great responsibility, which is a slight blame between words. After listening to these words, Lin Hao understood something. No wonder she lied that she had no company. In the year of cardamom, it was a lively and active time. Han Xue had to be willing to be looked after and nagged all the time. That''s a ghost. However, it was hard for him to say such things, and he didn''t say his position, so he just listened and didn''t make a sound. Han Xue was still good-natured. She listened obediently and apologized seriously. Finally, she smiled and said, "elder martial brother and elder martial sister, this is elder martial brother Lin Hao. Elder martial brother Lin Hao is a genius of liupin mu Linggen. Zhang Wudi, the arrogant guy, can be compared with him. Elder martial brother Lin Hao worships under martial uncle Miaozhu of Cuizhu peak. Shifu also gives water cloud beads to elder martial brother as a gift. The master also said that she and martial uncle Miaozhu are like sisters, so I want to be closer to senior brother Lin Hao... " Very proud. But it was these words that made some of the seven look wrong. Without waiting for Han Xue to continue his introduction, the young male friar with one face said in a deep voice, "are you Lin Hao? Master passed the water cloud beads to you? " Be clearly unhappy and hostile. Lin Hao nodded calmly, "is there a problem?" The young man snorted and said faintly, "since there is such a talented junior brother Lin Hao, I don''t think we need to take good care of him. In that case, younger martial brothers and sisters go slowly. Elder martial brothers go first. " Then he walked away. After that, several more people followed with unhappy faces. Only the last two nuns smiled, briefly introduced themselves and chatted casually before leaving. Chapter 893 "Elder martial brother Lin Hao, did I do something wrong? Senior brothers and sisters seem to be angry with me! " Although she didn''t want to be looked after, Han Xue didn''t want to hurt anyone. At the entrance to the mountain of the elixir peak, looking at the back of the elder martial brothers and sisters disappearing one after another, she was full of remorse and confusion. Lin Hao shook his head: "it has nothing to do with you. They just don''t like me." "Don''t you like senior brother Lin Hao?" Han Xue was stunned and asked, "why? Are they jealous because you are the sixth spirit root?" It doesn''t seem that you don''t understand anything. Lin Hao nodded, shook his head again and said with a smile, "there may be some reasons you said, but the biggest reason is that I got the water cloud beads used by martial uncle Miaoyin." Han Xue opened a pair of bright big eyes and obviously still didn''t understand. Lin Hao said helplessly, "don''t you understand? The water cloud beads are of great significance. If they fall into the hands of you or any other legitimate disciple of Shuiyue peak, they take it for granted. But if it falls into the hands of an outsider like me, they can''t even compete with an outsider. Do you think they can be kind to me? " That makes sense. After spitting out his tongue, Han Xue was embarrassed and said, "it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for my quick mouth..." Lin Hao didn''t let her finish. He smiled and said, "it''s none of your business. The fact is that I got the water cloud beads, and from the moment I got the water cloud beads, I was destined to bear this causal involvement. So, even if it doesn''t happen today, I will face all this sooner or later. Besides, they were just unhappy and didn''t do anything. I can''t ask everyone to agree with me, can I? " After these words, the guilt in the girl''s heart soon dissipated. It was still early, so they walked up the mountain as they talked. The mountain is not steep. From the foot of the mountain, layer by layer, patches of medicinal fields can be seen everywhere. The bottom layer is dominated by primary miraculous drugs such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, and the year is often relatively low. As the terrain continues to rise, the level of miraculous drugs is higher and higher, such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, and the year is also rising. In order to take care of the medicine field and facilitate the growth of miraculous medicine, there are specially constructed clear streams winding around, as well as many shade trees, under which there are pavilions for people to rest. Although the sky is still early and the fish belly has just turned white, in fact, a lot of work on the miraculous medicine peak has begun. To be exact, it never stopped. "Since I was a child, I especially like to raise flowers and grass, but according to my senior brothers and sisters, it''s very hard to take care of the elixir." "Elder martial brother, look over there. I''ve been busy casting spells so early. It''s the same over there. It seems to be weeding! " "It is said that loosening the soil is the most difficult. It needs to be done manually bit by bit. You can''t use techniques, and you have to be very careful." "In order to take good care of the elixir and avoid premature death, many senior brothers and sisters of zongmen stay here all day and don''t leave at night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the way up, looking at the surrounding situation, Han Xue smiled and told everything she knew. Lin Hao has never done such a thing, but he has seen many. Generally speaking, this job is not as hard as I said, but it is not as simple as I thought. The fact is that in order to keep this job, monks usually settle down by themselves at the edge of the medicine field they take care of, practicing and taking care of miraculous medicine at the same time. That''s what I said. Unconsciously, they came to the hillside. At this time, the horizon is already red, and the sword of dawn is about to cut through the sky. Han Xue stopped walking and said with a smile, "here we are. We are new people. It''s better to start from basic learning." There is not only one person on the miraculous medicine peak who teaches the method of miraculous medicine care. Usually several people are distributed at different heights at the same time. According to what she learned, the higher up, the more profound and high-end the content taught. Therefore, when new disciples come here, they usually stay on the hillside because they teach the most basic Dharma and the most common knowledge of miraculous medicine care. Follow the road signs and walk horizontally on the stone road around the hillside. Soon they came to a pavilion. The pavilion is no different from other places, but there is a small dojo in front of the pavilion. The ashram is paved with bluestone and painted with a square grid of one meter square, which can accommodate 20 people to sit down at the same time. At a glance, there were only the last two squares left. Han Xue hurriedly took Lin Hao and sat down. "Fortunately, there are the last two, otherwise we can only stand and listen." "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid you don''t know. It''s been a long time. You can suffer standing." I love to laugh. As soon as she sat down, she said with a smile. It was quiet around. Although there were whispers, they were not loud. The people who came here are new disciples like the two, as well as disciples who started earlier. However, most of them are old people, because few new disciples come out of a stable state at this time. "According to the master, you can not only learn the technique, but also use it frequently. In this way, you can reduce the real yuan consumption as much as possible, control it accurately and improve its power." "The same is true of the techniques used to look after the elixir. It requires hard exercise." "And often release the real yuan stored in the body, and then absorb refining again, which will help to improve cultivation and deepen the intimacy with the spirit of heaven and earth." "The miraculous medicine peak is also a good place. The water wood attribute aura here is stronger than that in other places, so many elder martial brothers and sisters who have learned come here to exercise their skills." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before the elder martial brothers and sisters who delivered the class today, Han Xue tried to tell some things she knew. Lin Hao listened silently without interrupting. Until she finished, she smiled and said, "girl, do you think I look like an orphan?" Girl? Han Xue was stunned and her big eyes blinked. It was obvious that she didn''t adapt to such a title. After returning to his senses, he immediately blushed and said in shame and indignation, "senior brother Lin Hao, you hate it. He''s not a child anymore. You can call others Han Xue or xue''er. In short, you can''t call them girls. " It looks fierce, but it''s actually a little tiger without long teeth. Lin Hao nodded, "I see, little girl." This time there is another word "small". Han Xue tried to stare for a long time. Finally, she was frustrated and lost the battle: "just like you like it. Anyway, that''s what the master calls it." After that, he said, "elder martial brother, are you an orphan?" Lin Hao shook his head: "No." Although his relatives are gone, he has never been an orphan. Han Xue wondered, "then why do you say I think you are an orphan, senior brother?" Lin Hao laughed: "because you are always trying to tell me a lot of things!" Han Xue blinked and immediately understood. Finally, he said with an extremely innocent look: "I don''t want to! Master said, martial uncle Miaozhu is very irresponsible. Maybe he''s hiding somewhere to drink now. In this way, senior brother, you have no one to teach, so... " Chapter 894 It''s really notorious! Immortal Miaozhu is irresponsible and greedy for wine. Even Han Xue, a novice girl, knows it. Think about it, Lin Hao is also quite unable to laugh or cry. In other words, the painstaking efforts of real person Miaoyin and Han Xue are also rare. After all, not everyone can think of and do these. On the elixir peak, with the dawn, the pavilion that is finally responsible for imparting the knowledge of elixir care and related techniques has welcomed its owners one after another. Lin Hao and Han Xue came over a congenital male friar with a cold face and serious attitude. With theout too much nonsense, he sat directly in middle of the pavilion and began to talk. Because there are new disciples today. Out of care, he did not directly talk about the art, but talked about the most basic knowledge of miraculous medicine care. Lin Hao wanted to sleep. Han Xue was in high spirits and very serious. After a long time, I finally talked about the technique near noon. Lin Hao still couldn''t lift his spirits, because it was symbolic to come and sit down. Han Xue cheered up and pushed him twice without a trace, which means that the key point is coming, listen carefully. Glancing aside, Lin Hao looked funny. Thinking about it, Lin Hao also looked like listening carefully. Because of time, the innate friar in the pavilion simply explained the principle and skills of xiaolingyu, then simply demonstrated it, and left by himself. It was already noon. Some people left the dojo, but most of them stayed. Most of them were disciples of the previous year or the previous year. They have mastered the light rain skill, but they are not proficient enough to meet the requirements of the elixir peak, so they stay to practice and improve their accomplishments in this way. However, the magic can be cast at will, but the magic medicine can''t be watered blindly, so they just drop the rain produced by the little spirit rain into the trickle. Lin Hao didn''t leave because Han Xue hasn''t left yet. He didn''t want to wait for her, mainly because the little girl was thinking hard and pulling his sleeve. Finally, she finally let go, meditated and tried to cast xiaolingyu. Seeing that he was about to succeed, a gray cloud the size of a washbasin had gathered in front of him. But finally, with a "click", the clouds broke up, thunder and no rain. The first application of xiaolingyu failed. Just when she was unconvinced and wanted to make a second attempt, seven shuiyuefeng disciples who came together in the morning came. Five stopped at a distance. Only two female disciples came in the morning. One of them said with a smile, "how''s the situation? Can we have a harvest?" Harvest is natural. Han Xue nodded, and then said in distress, "but I haven''t learned xiaolingyu yet! I tried to do it once, only thunder but no rain, and failed. " Still a little childish. The two female disciples laughed, and the other said, "normal, how can the way of magic be so easy? At the beginning, it took me a month to successfully perform the first xiaolingyu skill, elder martial sister. You''re only the first day. It''s good to be able to gather the spirit cloud and hear thunder! " Although this is true, Han Xue is still a little depressed. Somehow, suddenly she looked at Lin Hao and said, "elder martial brother Lin Hao, have you learned it? You are the sixth spirit root. You have a better understanding than me. You should learn it, right? " Then the two female disciples looked over. Different from the other five, the two are gentle and have no hostility to Lin Hao. But then again, in fact, they don''t believe it. After all, this is their first contact with the technique. Moreover, according to their experience, when there are new disciples, the first explanation of the technique is very rough because there is not enough time. Lin Hao did not hide his clumsiness this time. He came to the spirit sword sect this time. He came here as a genius. Since he is a genius, he must be a little different. Besides, he is not interested in listening to this next time. So he nodded: "yes, it''s actually very simple. With your talent, try it a few times." Xiaoling rain technique is not difficult. The principle is to use spiritual force to gather water vapor in the air into clouds, and then use spiritual force to gather a small amount of water attribute aura into clouds. When the cloud was heavy enough, the air buoyancy could not be supported. Naturally, there was a "click", and thunder rang and rain fell. Of course, it''s another matter to say so. Because the application of mental power is not skilled, there are often a variety of problems, so that it falls short of success. Because of this, the two female disciples did not believe it. At this time, five people waiting on the side also came over. A male disciple sneered and said, "it''s easy to say. If you have the ability, you should release a little spirit rain skill to have a look!" "That is, it''s one thing to say that everyone can say, but whether they can do it or not is another thing. If you have the ability, don''t just say it but practice it. Seriously perform a little spirit rain skill. Let''s have a look. " Another male disciple made a noise, which was quite disdainful. Lin Hao laughs: "you say you can do it. Who do you think you are?" Then he turned and left. No one came to stop him, but someone laughed: "what talent Linggen is the first in the whole Lingjian sect. It turned out to be just a false name." "That is, if you don''t, you won''t, and you won''t be ashamed. Why would you say yes? Is this what cuizhufeng taught you? Is that how immortal Miaozhu taught his disciples? " Another sneer. Lin Hao ignored the first person''s words. He was not a person who cared about the eyes of others! But the second He stopped, turned slowly and came back. Facing his eyes, the man sneered: "why, when it comes to pain, are you angry? When you are angry, you will come. Drop the small spirit rain skill on my head. If you can wet my hair, I will admit that I was wrong. I will kowtow to immortal Miaozhu and admit my mistake myself. " Still provocative. Worried about it, Han Xue blocked in the middle, "Okay, stop arguing, a little thing, don''t..." Before he finished, Lin Hao had pressed her shoulder and slowly pushed her aside. The atmosphere is different in an instant! Han Xue was anxious and regretted to death. Lin Hao was not angry. He looked at it quietly for a while and said calmly, "no, you are not qualified to kneel in front of my master." At the end of the sentence, I gently raised my hand, instantly condensed the water vapor into the cloud, and integrated the huge water attribute aura. But in the blink of an eye, "click", the rain fell from the sky. Before the male disciple of Shuiyue peak could react, he was drenched by Lingyu. It was this scene that everyone was stunned. Even some people who are contacting xiaolingyushu a little far away can''t help looking at it in surprise. One of the two female disciples of Shuiyue peak had a dull look and murmured, "what a rich aura of water attribute and abundant xiaolingyu skill. What''s rare is that I can do it with all my hands and feet. I can''t do it after practicing for several years! " Shocked. At this time, Lin Hao said faintly, "you can be unconvinced by me, but please respect me when referring to my master." Then he turned and left, and this time, no one dared to make a mockery. Chapter 895 Lin Hao went down the elixir peak, and soon Han Xue caught up. "Elder martial brother Lin Hao, are you angry?" Stopped in front, she asked with a wrinkled little face. Lin Haoqi said, "where can you see that I''m angry?" Han Xue''s eyes immediately turned red: "I didn''t say I was angry. It''s clear that I was angry! I know you must be blaming me for not speaking for you. You must also blame senior brothers and sisters... " His voice trembled, and he looked wronged. Lin Hao cried and laughed: "I''m really not angry. Not everyone can make me angry." The girl was quiet at once. With her understanding of Lin Hao and her life experience, she naturally can''t hear the deeper meaning of this sentence. Hearing the speech, she only opened her eyes and said suspiciously, "really not angry?" Then he said, "it doesn''t matter to be angry. Just send it out. Don''t hold it. It''s bad for your health." It seems that she is still a considerate little cotton padded jacket. She has a fight with Chen Chen who is the same age now. Thinking, Lin Hao said positively, "really not. How can you believe it?" Han Xue immediately smiled: "take me back to Cuizhu peak, elder martial brother. I want to ask you for advice on Xiaoling rain skill." Lin Hao was silent. Seeing this, Han Xue began to shrink her mouth again: "I didn''t say I was angry, I was angry!" Then he turned around and took a puff on his shoulder, which seemed very wronged. It must be admitted that Lin Hao''s character is much better now. He must have left without saying a word. Now he just took a deep breath and shook his head, "does your master know this?" Han Xue immediately turned around and didn''t cry at all. She smiled and said, "no, but I told the elder martial sister that she would tell the master." Fearing Lin Hao''s refusal, he said, "don''t worry, senior brother. I promise not to make trouble. Besides, elder martial brother is alone now. He will be bored alone. It''s different when I go. I can practice sword together, study martial arts together, and... " I found many reasons unconsciously. Lin Hao wanted to laugh and said, "you''d better tell your master about this in person. If your master agrees, you can come to Cuizhu peak to see me. " As soon as she said this, the girl cheered: "the same, elder martial brother is waiting for me at Cuizhu peak." Left a word and ran away. Lin Hao had just returned to Cuizhu peak. Before long, she came running with a small bag humming a tune. After a look, Lin Haoqi said, "your master didn''t even give you the storage bag?" The storage bag is not in the four piece set of zongmen, but the master usually gives one free. Although the space inside is less than a cube and can''t hold many things, it''s much more convenient than nothing. Han Xue narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "yes, the master gave me one, but I''m not used to it." Then the small bag on her back disappeared, and then she took out a small bag as big as a palm from her waist girdle. Obviously, the luggage has been packed in. After the light, she put the storage bag back and said, "Master said, when I become a congenital monk, I will give me a storage ring. Elder martial brother Chu Wu Jie, do you know what it is? Storage ring is... " Suddenly he stopped, turned his eyes and asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother, do you have a storage bag?" Lin Hao shook his head: "No." I haven''t used that thing for a long time. There are a lot of storage rings. Han Xue didn''t know, so her face was filled with sympathy: "elder martial brother, how pathetic. Martial uncle Miaozhu has gone too far. How can she do this? Elder martial brother, don''t be sad. I''ll tell Shifu later and ask Shifu to vent her anger on you. " Still quite loyal. The question is, where do you see my pity? Lin Hao also looked confused. So he said and walked. After a while, Han Xue reacted: "ah, where are you going, not on Cuizhu peak?" This reaction Lin Hao said helplessly, "I don''t live in Cuizhu peak now." "Can''t live in Cuizhu peak? Why? " Han Xue looked curious. "Because, because a person is too lazy to climb!" Lin Hao casually made up a reason. Han Xue suddenly realized: "I see. Elder martial brother, you are so smart. Unfortunately, I can''t climb the mountain every time I go up and down like you." Building a foundation is an introduction to the way of cultivating truth. Monks in this period did not have much magic power, so they relied on their legs or mounts to travel. However, the cultivation of immortals and Taoism pays attention to conforming to nature, the upper body of the heavenly heart and the lower understanding of the original heart, so it does not advocate taking shortcuts. So unless you go far, you walk when you should. Such a situation will improve in the congenital period, because the congenital period can already try to enjoy the blessing of heaven and earth. Lin Hao didn''t answer this either. He just listened and walked silently into the valley where rice was planted. Han Xue, like a canary out of a cage, chirped: "Master said, I can practice with my senior brother, but I can''t cause trouble to my senior brother. Then the master said that she would check my cultivation progress every month. If I failed, I had to go to Shuiyue peak. Therefore, in order to live a free life, I still have to work hard... " All the way, he unknowingly came to the valley where Lin Hao settled. There was nothing to see outside. When she came in, Han Xue was surprised. "Elder martial brother, do you plant spirit rice here?" Wise friars usually eat wind, drink dew and don''t eat grains to keep their bodies pure and free of impurities. Even if you eat it, you usually choose some spiritual objects with less impurities. Lingdao is one of them. This kind of thing is not so precious, but not everyone can eat it. Because the growth conditions of Lingdao are harsh, the concentration of Lingqi in the air is particularly high. Therefore, in the case of Shuiyue peak, the friars of Jindan and the direct disciples of the peak master will receive some every month, but the number is not large. But now there is a new green in the valley, and the coverage area does not seem to be lower than the Lingtian field of Shuiyue peak. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not Lingdao. It''s called Bijing golden rice. It should be better than Lingdao you said." The original Bijing golden rice may not be comparable, but now the Reiki concentration of Taoyuan world is comparable to the holy land of Xiuzhen world, so the latest Bijing golden rice seed must be better than lingrice. The original demand for aura of Bijing golden rice was not particularly high, so it was not so troublesome to plant it. Han Xue didn''t believe it and said angrily, "elder martial brother, you lied. How can you be better than Lingdao!" Then he ran to the wooden house. Soon, smoke curled up in the valley. When Lin Hao followed him, he couldn''t help laughing. The little girl is really interesting. She even brought rice, meat and vegetables. Looking at her serious play, Lin Hao joked, "little girl, are you afraid that there is no food here and you are hungry?" The girl blushed: "no, but I know, elder martial brother, you must have never eaten the rice cooked by LingMi rice..." Chapter 896 Sure enough, it''s important to be with a good master on the way to longevity. Lin Hao thinks he''s not down, and he doesn''t lack anything, but it seems that he''s an orphan left unattended in the eyes of real Miaoyin and Han Xue. But then again, aside from those things that can''t be seen at present, he really hasn''t eaten yet. Since joining the school, Li Miaozhu has not left anything except preaching his basic mental method of "bamboo rises to the sunrise" and killing a congenital bear to feed him. So sympathy is right. "Elder martial brother, eat more!" "Martial uncle Miaozhu has gone too far and only let you eat smoked meat. I''ll tell the master later and let her have a good theory with martial uncle Miaozhu!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although she looks pretty and charming, her fingers don''t touch Yang spring water. In fact, Han Xue is very clever. Lin Hao had no hope, but before long, Han Xue prepared the meal, which was full of color, smell and taste, which impressed him. However, she ate very little. She basically watched Lin Hao eat. Besides, she felt aggrieved because she saw a lot of smoked bear meat. Lin Hao was not polite either. While eating, he asked, "Why are you so kind to me? Your master told me?" Han Xue nodded and shook her head again: "at first, it was told by the master, but after contact, I think I''m particularly in tune with my senior brother." "Congenial?" Lin Hao lost his smile. This statement is interesting. The most wonderful thing about the way of longevity is the word "fate". Many times, two souls at both ends of a long river, separated by tens of millions of years, will also be inadvertently involved. Han Xue is still young. She doesn''t know so much. She just said according to her own idea: "I feel very comfortable and relieved to stay with my senior brother. I can''t tell why. I always feel that elder martial brother is very close. It seems that something is attracting me... " In fact, it is also confused. Unable to understand, she turned to ask Lin Hao, "elder martial brother, why do you think I feel like this?" Lin Hao smiled: "I have to ask you!" It''s actually very simple. First, he is the owner of Jianmu sapling. Although Jianmu sapling is not on him at present, he is more or less contaminated with the unique smell of God wood. Second, he now appears as a clergyman of Mu Linggen, and his mu Linggen is not only the six visible products. It is for these two reasons that a person with pure heart will feel close as long as he is close to him. But these can not be said, said today''s Han Xue will not understand. Han Xue didn''t delve into it either, because she believed that this was fate. After dinner, I simply cleaned up and began to practice. Sitting by the stream, Lin Hao began to explain Xiaoling rain in the eyes of the girl''s worship. "This is really simple." "Empty your mind, let your mental power spread, and fully perceive and call the water vapor in the air to gather into clouds." "In the same way, you gather some water aura into the cloud." "When the Lingyu cloud is heavy enough, the rain will fall naturally." Speak and demonstrate. The voice fell to the ground, and a small Lingyu cloud over his palm began to rain. Finally, he sprinkled the caught rain on the gravel beach. Soon, a palm sized green shell crab ran overboard and climbed to the place where the rain fell. He didn''t want to leave for a long time. Han Xue said, "what a sensitive little thing. No wonder Master said that Reiki is the sweet rain that all creatures yearn for." After saying this, he said, "elder martial brother, you said so. I did the same at the miraculous medicine peak at noon. Why did I fail at that time?" "Because you can''t control your mental power." Lin Hao replied. Han Xue continued to ask, "what should I do?" Lin Hao smiled. "It''s simple. Just like what I demonstrated just now, use xiaolingyu." "Little rain?" Han Xue was stunned, and then he was happy: "really, just slap a little big, isn''t it a little Lingyu skill?" After that, he cheered up and said, "I see. I can''t control the big one. I should start exercising from an early age." In this way, Han Xue began to practice xiaolingyu. Lin Hao didn''t bring it here. Leaving the valley, he came to the place where he planted herbs, white jade, strawberries, blood peach trees and other things, and began to rain. The little spirit rain skill taught on the elixir peak today is only the primary version. The real small spirit rain technique is to integrate one or more attribute auras in addition to the water attribute aura to meet the needs of the cultivated aura. This information was not demonstrated by the congenital friar on the elixir peak today, but it has been clearly mentioned. Even without mentioning, it''s not surprising to further understand these when you master the basic casting methods of xiaolingyu. So he can rest assured that he can use the real small spirit rain technique here to promote growth. According to different Reiki needs, the small spirit rain technique is applied one after another. Unconsciously, the time will be dusk. As soon as she entered the valley, Han Xue ran over happily: "elder martial brother, I succeeded. You see, I have successfully performed the small spirit rain skill, which is as big as noon. " As soon as he finished, he rolled his eyes and fainted. Lin Hao stretched out his hand to stop her waist, picked her up and looked around. There were a lot of shrimps and crabs on the gravel beach. "It seems that dinner is available!" He said to himself and took the girl who had lost too much mental power and fell into a coma into the wooden house and put it on the bed. Then he took a bucket to the gravel beach to pick up shrimp and crabs. They were all very big. Any one was no less than one kilogram. He picked up three barrels before he stopped. Thinking of Bai Wan qiuliu Qingcheng, they had long said they wanted to come here to have a look. Just now there was no one, and there were so many shrimps and crabs still lack chefs. He simply went back and brought a large group of people. The valley was very lively that night. Singing, dancing, barbecue, bathing in the stream, until dawn. When the fish belly is white in the sky, everything is silent, and all the traces left are swept away. Only the little girl didn''t go. "Uncle, have a look, let Chen Chen have a look!" "Just one look, just one look?" Over the years, the little girl who had to pee has now grown into a graceful girl. She inherited her mother''s genes perfectly. She was better than blue. No more, no less. She is 16 this year, similar to Han Xue. Because there were no peers around, she learned that there was a girl as old as her in a coma in the wooden house. She was very curious and refused to leave until she saw it. Lin Hao took her into the wooden house with her increasingly refined and sticky strength. Sure enough, seeing Han Xue sleeping like a porcelain doll in bed, she immediately felt like finding her beloved toy. "How lovely!" "Rarity is dead!" "What a slippery little face, huh!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pinch and kiss for a while. Poor Han Xue was regarded as a doll without knowing anything. She was also taken away for her first kiss. Finally, the little girl turned her eyes: "uncle, I suddenly thought of a good idea. It''s not convenient for you to teach her. I''ll drag a dream to her, and I''ll teach her "Watching crabs and refining nerves", well, it''s such a happy decision. My uncle protects the law for me. " Chapter 897 Everything has two sides, like big and small, light and darkness. Specifically speaking, soul refining can forget the mountains and rivers, the sky and the stars, and let the spirit roam, so as to realize the transformation and growth of spiritual power to spiritual knowledge. It can also repose with birds, fish and insects, and appreciate the micro world through their eyes, so as to realize the same transformation and growth of spiritual power. Of course, "watching crabs and refining nerves" is a little girl''s prank. In fact, it is a way to refine God through insight into the micro world. Early in the morning, Lin Hao protected the Dharma in the valley cabin. The little girl was in high spirits and gave a dream to sleepy Han Xue. Lin Hao is protecting the Dharma. It didn''t take long for the little girl to wake up after about a cup of tea. "Yes!" "Later, people are finally not the smallest. They also have sisters, ha ha!" "But uncle, come on! Although it''s not easy for us practitioners to have children, as long as you work hard, mothers and aunts will still have big stomachs. " "At that time, Chen Chen will have many little brothers and sisters, so he can take them everywhere every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl was very excited when she recognized Han Xue as her sister in her dream. Although she has no lack of love since she met Lin Hao, she has also lost a lot. She has no real childhood, and she has no playmates of the same age around her. Over the past ten years, Liu Xia motong and Xu Wei, who were still young girls, have now become outstanding young women. Although they are also close and often go crazy together, their identity is different. Also taking advantage of this excitement, she began to urge Lin Hao to try to have children with her mother and aunts. She wanted her brother and sister. The more she spoke, the more outrageous she became. Even what posture was easy to conceive came. Lin Hao had a black thread and pressed it down, which was a slap fried meat. Then he was thrown back into the chart of the heavens and stars. Shortly after that, Han Xue woke up in bed. "I am a happy little crab!" "I''ll follow my sister to find my mother and uncle!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that I was fooled badly. I won''t wake up for a while and feel like a little crab. Because of this, climb horizontally, "Putong", "ouch" Out of bed, it hurts! Seeing that hand rubbing his head with tears, Lin Hao was funny and said, "wake up?" "Yes!" Han Xue was stunned and soon woke up. She got up and rubbed her ass and came to Lin Hao. She wondered, "elder martial brother, why did I pass out?" "Excessive mental energy consumption." Lin Hao replied. "Oh!" Han Xue nodded, quickly became excited again, and said with joy: "senior brother, senior brother, I had a dream in which a beautiful fairy sister appeared, floating in the air with white light on her head..." There''s a white light on your head. Are you sure it''s a fairy, not a stick? Lin Hao pulled at the corners of his mouth. Han Xue said excitedly, "my sister is so powerful. She waved the wicker and I became a little crab. Then she became a little crab, and then we climbed and climbed, swam and swam, climbed and climbed, swam and swam in the stone and water... " It seems that the plane crashed and kept repeating. Lin Hao was angry and happy: "and then?" Han Xue smiled, pinched the corner of her clothes and said shyly, "then people woke up and her sister disappeared." Lin Hao didn''t bother to deal with this shit, so he turned and walked out. Han Xue quickly followed him out. After a while, he was surprised and said, "curious and strange. I feel that the whole world is clear. I''m right, and I''m much more sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth. Elder martial brother, what''s going on?" "Because your crab trip has improved your mental strength!" Lin Hao said casually. "True or false?" Han Xue was shocked and remembered a mental formula passed by her sister in her dream. She was stunned and said, "is it true? That, that "watching crabs and refining nerves" is really that powerful? " Lin Hao said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Han Xue didn''t care. He took him to the gravel beach and said excitedly, "elder martial brother, wait. I''ll try. If it''s true, we''ll practice together and become small crabs together." Then he looked for the crab and said, "I have a hunch that I have a big chance this time. Master said that there are few methods to cultivate spiritual power, and even fewer advanced methods. If it''s true, what my sister in the dream taught me must be a very profound method of refining God... " Sure enough, it''s still naive. How can there be such a cheap good thing in the world? People come to preach your profound refining method for no reason? Lin Hao laughed, but he didn''t say it. Han Xue soon found a small crab, the size of a fingernail. Soon after she came to the world, the shell was still pink. "It''s so cute. It''s you..." With a smile, the little pink crab was placed on the gravel beach, and she sat down with her. Close your eyes and hold your breath. Soon, the little pink crab''s escape came to an end. As if possessed by the soul, it stopped and looked at the world carefully, from the huge rocks around it to the same huge people under the stones. Then it clumsily tried to change direction and walk. Soon, it saw a super giant. At this time, Han Xue laughed. With this smile, the cultivation was interrupted, and the little pink crab got out of control and quickly escaped into the stone crack and disappeared. Han Xue opened her eyes and said happily, "for the first time, I found that the elder martial brother was so tall. Like a giant, he was up to the sky." Lin Hao also sat down: "you can look at it from the perspective of ants. Then you will find that senior brother I am more huge." Han Xue immediately couldn''t close her mouth. Soon after that, she said positively, "elder martial brother, the Dharma is true. I''ll pass you the formula. Let''s practice together?" Lin Hao looked at her: "are you sure you want to pass it on to me? If it is true, then the value of this method is far beyond your thinking! " This is the truth. Of course, he can throw away the top cultivation methods at will, but in fact, all the advanced cultivation methods are secrets that are not taught, and no one can learn them easily. Just like Li Miaozhu''s "bamboo rises to the sunrise", no one will understand the whole Lingjian sect except his direct disciple and Li Miaozhu himself. Han Xue didn''t want to, but said angrily, "elder martial brother, you''re wordy. I don''t mind. What are you afraid of?" After saying that, he grabbed Lin Hao''s hands with both hands and closed his eyes. Soon, Lin Hao received her mental Dharma from the spiritual level. About half an hour later, the preaching was over and she opened her eyes. Her eyes were still bright and clear, but she looked a little tired after half an hour of continuous preaching. But the spirit is still very good. Her eyes narrowed into crescent moon. She smiled and asked, "elder martial brother, do you remember?" Lin Hao nodded, "remember." After thinking about it, he said, "don''t do this again in the future. Remember, don''t share any chance that belongs to you unless you are strong enough not to need it. Or, the target is the closest and most intimate person who is closely related to your path and Qi like your master... " Chapter 898 Although white paper is empty, it is easier to write and leave traces. The same is true of the pure mind, which is extremely easy to guide because it has not been polluted. Although I don''t quite understand some of Lin Hao''s words, for girls, just remember and follow them. The specific reasons are not so important. After a short rest, she found two small pink crabs from the crack of the stone and gave them to Lin Hao. I haven''t done such a childish thing for a long time, but it seems interesting to think about the role I''m playing now. So, after two simple sentences, soon the two little pink crabs began to do something out of control. "Elder martial brother, this stone looks so big!" "Look at yourself, bigger!" "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" "I''m digging sand. I think controlling the body of the little pink crab in this way will help further improve the growth rate of mental power." "That makes sense. Elder martial brother, you are so smart. It seems that it is right to practice with you. I can''t think of such a way myself. I''ll come too. I''ll dig a small hole as a house. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Compared with the "star alchemy" and other alchemy methods focusing on the macro world, although the alchemy methods focusing on the micro world will lose spiritual power in the process of cultivation, it is less difficult to get started and faster to take effect. An hour later, the little pink crab controlled by Lin Hao was still digging sand, and Han Xue couldn''t support it. His face was white and shaky. Nevertheless, she was very excited. "Senior brother, you''re better than me. I can''t hold on." "But it''s great. I can feel that my mental strength and control have improved. As long as I have a rest, I will become stronger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then he closed his eyes and began to enter deep meditation according to another part of the mantra of the mental method to quickly recover the consumed mental power. This is the real essence of the method. Otherwise, it is not so easy, but it is not so difficult to send the spirit to the micro world creatures alone. She recovered in almost an hour. Sure enough, her mental strength increased greatly, and her control and use were much easier. The moment she opened her eyes, she subconsciously wanted to tell Lin Hao the good news, but Lin Hao was no longer around at this time. She got up and looked. She found that Lin Hao rolled up her trouser legs and performed xiaolingyu in the rice field. She was also excited. The snow-white skirt was put up and tied around her waist. Then she took off her shoes and socks and threw them aside. She walked two big white and greasy legs barefoot. She also ran to the rice field. "Elder martial brother, I''m well. My mental strength has greatly increased. I''ll help you grow rice..." It is always necessary to show off the progress of cultivation, which is the same as that children subconsciously want to show off when they get new toys. Lin Hao didn''t stop her, so she used the little spirit rain technique in the rice field. However, the girl soon found that the little spirit rain skill performed by the senior brother seemed different from her. She couldn''t help being curious, so she asked, "elder martial brother, why is the rain falling by your Xiaoling rain skill green and my transparency has no color?" "Because you only integrate a single water attribute aura, and I also integrate wood attribute aura in addition to water attribute aura." Lin Hao replied casually. "And wood attribute aura?" Han Xue was stunned and subconsciously said, "isn''t that very difficult? The elder martial brother who taught xiaolingyu said that if you want to integrate another aura, the spiritual power consumed should be doubled! " Lin Hao finished the rain and said with a smile, "stupid, don''t integrate into the water attribute aura, directly integrate into the wood attribute aura, and it will be good soon?" "Can you still do this?" Han Xue immediately widened her eyes. Realizing that it was feasible, she tried, and sure enough, she dropped the green rain rich in wood attribute aura. She was so happy. She danced and shouted at senior brother. It''s smart. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not so difficult to want two kinds of auras. You can gather water attribute Reiki from the void through mental power, and then wood attribute Reiki is directly transmitted through the real Qi in your body. In this way, although the mental power consumed will increase, it will not increase too much. " Someone''s advice is good. Even if this is not difficult, it is actually separated by a layer of window paper, but if there is no guidance, it may be difficult to think of it for a while and a half. Reminded by Lin Hao, Han Xue suddenly remembered that she was already a friar in the early stage of foundation building. What filled her body was the wood attribute genuine Qi produced after refining heaven and earth aura. Wood attribute genuine Qi and wood attribute aura are essentially the same, but one exists in the body and the other is free between heaven and earth. At this point, the girl was enlightened. On the one hand, she worshipped more and felt that it was right to practice with her. On the other hand, she couldn''t wait to start trying. Overall, it went well! The first two times failed, but the third time, she successfully performed the small spirit rain technique containing water wood dual attribute aura. The direct consequence of this is that in less than an hour, her real Qi is consumed, and the whole person has a splitting headache because of the severe consumption of mental strength. Seeing this, Lin Hao took her to the stream, helped wash the mud off her legs, and put her down again. It was probably that she had never been treated so intimately by the opposite sex, and she had never been touched. At this time, the girl was like a child who made mistakes, and her face was red. Lin Hao didn''t think much. He smiled and said, "you recover slowly. I''ll go." Then he left. Han Xue soon calmed down and began to restore her mental strength according to the method in her dream. Then, he ran the water Moon Heart Sutra, the secret biography of water moon peak, to build the foundation and restore his true Qi. The day passed like this. When the sun set and the golden Twilight spread all over the valley, she opened her eyes again. A mouthful of white turbid Qi spits out and senses the situation in the body. There are more wood attribute real Qi stored in the body than before. Then, mental strength is further enhanced. "No wonder Master said that if you really don''t know how to improve, you will consume everything. No wonder there are so many senior brothers and sisters on the elixir peak who have to practice the magic release without pay. Sure enough, after the real Qi and mental power are exhausted, the recovery will increase significantly. But I''m not as lucky as I am. There are water Moon Heart Sutra for refining Qi and my sister''s watching crabs and refining nerves for refining God... " I feel it has improved a lot. The girl is in a very good mood. After a few words to herself, she quickly stood up. At this time, Lin Hao was no longer in the rice field! Thinking that it was getting dark, he should be back soon, so she didn''t go out to look for it. As yesterday, she began to make a fire to cook. Rice is still the spirit rice brought. Although it can''t be eaten for a few days, it won''t be gone after a meal yesterday. There''s no choice but to use local materials. Fortunately, the stream is not deep and clear. There are fish, shrimp and crab in it. And she also knows that there are many small fish in the rice field, and those bacon can actually be eaten. So when Lin Hao came back from the outside with a hoe on his back, he saw the smoke curling up in the valley at the first sight Chapter 899 Breaking away from the mortal sequence and stepping into the path of longevity often means opening up the valley, not eating grains and cereals, and human fireworks. It also means that sleep is no longer needed, but can be replaced by meditation. On the surface, monks have a long life and can spend freely, but in fact, compared with the vast heaven and the long road of life, the longest life is insignificant. Therefore, in order to go further in life, explore more mysteries, and live longer, basically from the successful entry into the foundation period, monks will take the initiative to give up sleeping and seize the time to meditate and practice. Han Xue is like this! As a good obedient child, she will do whatever the master says. The master told her to practice hard and not fall asleep at night. Then she would practice meditation and not sleep. Lin Hao is the exception! When he was just born back, he also worked hard and often practiced all night. Even when he was playing in the star continent, he seldom slept in order to control the space as soon as possible and deduce a skill that can truly become God. But that''s a thing of the past. In today''s situation, unless he wants to break through immediately, any cultivation is meaningless. In this way, instead of doing such useless work, it''s better to work at sunrise and sunset like a mortal, see the truth in the ordinary, and practice your mind in subtle places. After dinner, Han Xue went to the room to have a meditation She practiced the water Moon Heart Sutra, the peak calming skill of the water moon peak. Like bamboo rising to the sun by cuizhufeng, this is a skill that can be practiced until the period of transforming God. The difference is that "bamboo rises to the sun" is incomplete. Even if Li Miaozhu tries to repair it, there are only four articles now. He can only practice to the realm of Yuanying. The water Moon Heart Sutra is complete and can be practiced until the period of transforming God. Lin Hao didn''t do anything and didn''t go anywhere. He was honest and slept in his room. I was speechless all night. The next morning, before Lin Hao opened his eyes, Han Xue came. The humble wooden house had no door. Originally, she thought Lin Hao had been practicing all night, but she saw him sleeping. Then I got angry for no reason! "Elder martial brother, you are wrong!" "Get up, get up quickly. Since you are on this road, you must not slack off. You must seize every breath." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry. He dragged Lin Hao up. Lin Hao was speechless. "Who told you these crooked reasons?" "What the master said, is there anything wrong?" The girl put her hands on her hips and stared, plausible. Lin Hao laughed: "the real Tao is perception, not cultivation day and night. Strength is gained through hard cultivation, but there is no matching state of mind. It is dangerous to have strength alone. Remember a word, cultivation pays attention to relaxation and Tao, not blindly tight cultivation. You are a fourth grade spiritual root. Your qualification is not good, but it is not very bad. You don''t have to fight for time like those who are third grade or even less than third grade... " It''s not good to have a simple mind. It''s easy to trust people and follow other people''s thinking. In Han Xue''s heart, although Lin Hao''s status is not comparable to that of master, he is definitely a trustworthy person. So she was confused and murmured, "is that really the case?" "Of course, really." Lin Hao nodded. I know that although his statement is contrary to the cognition of most monks, it is absolutely true. As a result, Han Xue still didn''t believe it. "I don''t care!" "I can''t control what elder martial brother does at night. After all, I can''t stare at you all the time. But during the day, senior brother must work hard and practice together. " Some compromise. After saying that, regardless of whether he answered or not, he asked, "elder martial brother, now you have the cultivation above?" "The middle stage of foundation construction." Lin Hao replied. "Yes, elder martial brother, you are the sixth spirit root. How can you build the foundation..." I wanted to talk about it, but it got stuck. His eyes widened, and Han Xue said in amazement, "in the middle of foundation construction? Elder martial brother, did you build the foundation? " Lin Hao nodded: "it''s the middle stage of foundation construction. Is there a problem?" "Yes... No problem." Han Xue smiled and suddenly had some confidence. After all, she was just in the early stage of building the foundation. But soon she turned her face again and pretended to be fierce: "that won''t work either. Since you have such a good talent, you can''t waste it. Go and practice with me. " Directly dragged Lin Hao out. Breakfast is not necessary. In the current situation, one meal a day is enough. Still sitting on the gravel beach by the stream, Han Xue said: "the morning is the time when the spirit of heaven and earth is most abundant, and the time when the human body is most energetic. It is the best time for cultivation. Now, we have to meditate and refine Qi for an hour. I will practice the water Moon Heart Sutra of water moon peak and senior brother, you will practice the bamboo rising to the sunrise resolution of Cuizhu peak. Well, let''s start now! " As soon as the arrangement was made, regardless of whether Lin Hao agreed or not, he closed his eyes to the gurgling stream and began to refine his Qi. Thinking that there was really nothing particularly important now, Lin Hao began to pretend. But even so, Han Xue soon found that the wood aura gathered around him was much stronger, and the cultivation effect was nearly twice as strong as last night. This surprised her very much, but she didn''t think it was strange that Lin Hao was the root of six products. An hour passed quickly and unknowingly. When the morning light spread all over the valley, she opened her eyes and said proudly, "it seems that my choice is right. The effect of practicing with my senior brother is better than when I was alone!" Lin Hao didn''t explain, but smiled and said, "you''ve said this more than once." "But what I said is the truth!" Han Xue blinked and was particularly charming under the cover of dawn. Lin Hao smiled and asked, "what else, hurry up and say, I''ll go to rain when I''m done!" After saying "wait", Han Xue immediately got up and took out a small storage bag from her waist. Then the refined steel sword, one of the four pieces of the sect, appeared in her hand. Just listen to the "Ding", the long sword comes out of its scabbard. The sound is like a clear spring. The sword body is bright and the cold light can be learned. Holding a sword flower in her hand, she smiled and said, "we practice sword. Elder martial brother, where''s your sword?" "Sword..." "The sword is under the bed in the room. I''ll get it!" Lin Hao pretended to go back to the wooden house, but he took out the allotted refined steel sword from the storage ring. Seeing this, Han Xue nodded, quickly put on a posture and began to practice Shuiyue peak''s introductory sword technique - Shuiyue 36 moves. After practicing from beginning to end, she smiled at Lin Hao and said, "elder martial brother, it''s your turn." Then he walked aside. As a result, as like as two peas, Lin Hao drew the sword and practiced the thirty-six water moon style exactly like her. Then Han Xue was stunned! When he realized that Lin Hao might not have been taught cuizhufeng''s sword technique, he immediately felt infinite sympathy. Chapter 900 Friars at the entry-level stage often have very single fighting methods. Some shallow entry-level techniques and some low-level magic weapons are in addition to the entry-level sword techniques such as Shuiyue 36 style. The difference is that the introduction of swordsmanship is often the basis for mastering higher swordsmanship and even sword defense. It is based on its importance and far exceeds other means in the same period. In this way, the cultivation priority is usually higher than other means. Like Han Xue, she hasn''t really started to contact the attack method or magic weapon spirit tool. The purpose is to let her practice the water moon 36 moves well and lay a good foundation for practicing the higher means in the water Moon Heart Sutra in the future. Of course, what she is practicing now is ostentatious and pure routines, which is far from perfect and handy, because she hasn''t practiced for a few days in total. With Lin Hao''s realm, naturally he can perfectly deduce this set of swordsmanship, or even change it better, but he doesn''t want to bind himself and ask for trouble, so he came according to Han Xue''s. The days passed day by day. In addition to practicing and sleeping at night, it is basically the same during the day. Get up in the morning and meditate for an hour! Practice the water moon 36 pose for an hour! An hour of actual combat drill! The morning passed. In the afternoon, there is a lot of freedom, that is, attaching crabs, fish and shrimp to refine God, and exercising xiaolingyu in the rice field. In such days, their Qi refining, cultivation and spiritual strength are rising, and the Bi Jing golden rice seedlings in the rice field are quietly knee deep. At this time, the rice seedlings show different sides, one is the quiet green stem, and the other is the golden thread on the leaf. The medicine field is also growing well. Ginseng and the like are thriving, white jade strawberries are in pieces, and the blood peach tree is almost one meter high. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, a drizzle accompanied by a gentle wind shrouded the sky and the earth. This is the 30th day that Lin Hao came to Lingjian sect. As before, Han Xue ran over early in the morning. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, wake up!" "I''m in the middle of building the foundation, I''m really in the middle of building the foundation, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± very pleased. According to the master, it''s good that she can reach the middle stage of foundation construction in three months. But now, in less than a month, she has been in the middle of building the foundation. If you want to let the master know, you will be surprised. And her promotion is not just about cultivation. Because she has practiced the skills taught by her sister in her dream, her mental strength has improved rapidly during this period, which is several times higher than before, and she is more and more handy to control. Now it can place its spirit on the palm sized green shell crab and let it go anywhere within a kilometer. It can also make holes and fight with other green shell crabs for territory. Xiaoling''s rain skill is perfect. For the small spirit rain skill as big as the desktop, she can directly cast 50 at a time. If she wants to drain her mental power and true Qi again, it will definitely be a hundred years later. To this extent, I can almost go to the miraculous medicine peak to help take care of the medicine field. The same is true of swordsmanship. At the beginning, I was still putting on airs and couldn''t even pour real Qi. Now I''m proficient. I can really use this sword technique to fight with senior brother Lin Hao for almost an hour. Because of this, she is particularly excited at the moment. Lin Hao was shaken up by her, yawned and looked out of the window, "it''s raining!" Then he asked, "little girl, it''s raining today. Don''t go out to practice?" "Why not? It doesn''t rain much. It doesn''t affect you!" Han Xue was curious and said proudly, "elder martial brother, I have built the foundation in the middle stage. Really, I don''t believe you see." Sure enough, I''m still a child and love to show. Lin Hao grabbed her hand, explored it, nodded and said, "yes, the concentration of real temperament has increased a lot. Congratulations." "Thank you, senior brother." Han Xue smiled, looking simple and sweet. Before she could say more, Lin Hao said with a smile, "why don''t you practice yourself today and help me take care of the rice field and medicine field?" "Why?" Han Xue looked surprised and asked, "elder martial brother, are you busy today?" Lin Hao nodded: "I have something to do. I''m going to Fangshi and have an appointment." "Square city?" Han Xue''s eyes lit up: "I''ll go too. I haven''t gone shopping for a long time. Senior brother, let''s go together." ¡­¡­ Lingjian Zongfang city. Because of the rain, the streets were much cleaner than before. I couldn''t hear so many cries and see any stalls. That''s the shop. Most of the shops are also idle, and few people go in and out. "Elder martial brother, what do you want to buy? I have silver and some spirit stones given by the master." An oil paper umbrella. Lin Hao and Han Xue walk together in the street. In the misty rain, the green lotus on the umbrella surface sways and the dimples under the umbrella are like flowers. Lin Hao shook his head and smiled: "go yourself. I''ll wait for someone." After that, Han Xue gave her umbrella and walked into the rain alone. Han Xue thought for a while, and then followed up. He said, "elder martial brother, who are you waiting for? Don''t you have an appointment with a place?" "Yes, the time is today, and the place is in Lingjian Zongfang city." Lin Hao said casually. Then he smiled again: "in fact, I''m not sure if he will come, but I''m Lin Zixiao''s word. I said that if the person I''m waiting for comes, I''ll give him an unprecedented chance in a month. I waited for the person I had to wait for, so if he came today, I would give him an unprecedented chance. " That''s a little windy. After thinking for a long time, Han Xue still felt confused. Looking at Lin Hao, she didn''t seem to want to say more. When she thought about it, she didn''t ask. She just smiled and said, "wait, elder martial brother. I''ll go shopping." With that, she left her umbrella and ran into the misty rain. Lin Hao walked alone to the end of the street. At the end is the memorial archway, on which four ancient compilations of "lingjianfang city" are written, which are weathered and old. The memorial archway used to be a stone step, winding between the misty rain of the mountains. Because of the rain and the time when the mountain gate is wide open, no one goes up or down the mountain on such days. He stood here and waited, from morning to dusk. As Han Xue said, he was not sure whether the child would come, but since he had promised, he would do it. As for whether he will come or not, that''s not his consideration. After all, it''s not in vain! Seeing that it was getting dark, Han Xue had come back from shopping and waited with her for a long time. Suddenly, in the dark world, a small figure hobbled from the mountain road at the end of his sight. Seeing that he walked very hard step by step, Han Xue wanted to help. Lin Hao said calmly, "let him come up by himself. If he doesn''t even have this determination and perseverance, what''s the use even if he has a strange fate?" Han Xue''s mouth was flat. He didn''t dare to go down in the end. He just turned his head and sulked. In this way, after nearly an hour, the little figure climbed under the archway. Clothes are already wet! Hair has long been attached to the face and scalp! It seems that he fell and broke his forehead and knee! Because he climbed up the last section of the road with his hands, his hands were now bloody. And this seems to be a little girl. Lin Hao looked at her with neither sympathy nor pity. She was laughing: "big brother, I''m coming..." Chapter 901 Because it took too much physical strength and blood loss, the little girl fell into a coma as soon as she finished a sentence and rolled her eyes. Thinking that it was dark and the road was slippery, Lin Hao and Han Xue took her to an inn in Fangshi. Wood attribute aura has the ability to recover the injury and physical strength. With the help of Han Xue, the injury on the little girl improved rapidly and her breathing became uniform soon. Then Han Xue helped take a bath and found clothes for her. The night passed. The next morning, after a simple breakfast, the three came to the archway again. Lin Hao said calmly, "do you remember what I said that day?" The little girl nodded: "big brother, you said that if the people you are waiting for come, you will give me an unprecedented chance. Now I''m here. Where''s the chance? " Very direct. Han Xue wondered on the spot and said, "are you so sure? That''s why you secretly set out in the middle of the night and risked your life to come all the way here? " The little girl shook her head, "I''m not sure, but I don''t want to miss any possible opportunity. Grandpa is old. He should enjoy happiness instead of telling stories in the restaurant every day. If I have enough ability, he won''t have to work so hard. " Not only direct, but also stubborn. Then she smiled at Lin Hao and said, "big brother, you didn''t lie to me, did you?" Then he said, "it doesn''t matter if you lie to me. My grandfather and I are very grateful for the bounty my big brother gave me those days." The smile is innocent. Lin Hao didn''t say much, but smiled and said, "since you have promised, you must do it naturally. I, Lin Zixiao, will not deceive anyone all my life, nor will I deceive you. " Then he raised his hand and pressed it on the little girl''s head. Soon, let go again. It seems that nothing happened. Just touching her head, the little girl burst into tears and kowtowed. "Thank you, big brother, thank you, big brother..." Lin Hao smiled, "go. Your grandpa should be worried about disappearing for so long." The little girl quickly got up, burst into tears and said with a smile, "well, I''ll go back now." Just turned around, he turned back and said, "big brother, do we still have a chance to see you again?" Lin Hao nodded, "it''s fate to meet." The little girl went like this. For a while, a clear voice came: "big brother, we will meet again. I firmly believe." ¡­¡­ After a worry, Lin Hao and Han Xue leave Fangshi. Han Xue said strangely, "elder martial brother, why does the little girl cry like that and kowtow all the time? I think you touched her head without doing anything? " While talking, he smiled and padded his feet to touch Lin Hao''s head. Lin Hao slapped open and jokingly said, "what do you know? You haven''t grown up. It''s good to call someone else''s little girl!" Ridiculed. Han Xue was unhappy at once. She stood up and said angrily, "where did people not grow up? In the secular world, I''m so old that I should marry and live in! " Lin Hao didn''t listen and didn''t respond at all. Han Xue is not angry after all and continues to wonder about the previous problems. Lin Hao glanced obliquely: "really want to know?" "Want to know." Han Xue nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Lin Hao smiled: "have you heard a word?" "What do you say?" Han Xue looked blankly. "The immortal caresses my head and grows my hair!" Lin Hao blinked and was naive and lovely. It''s easy to understand. Although I haven''t heard of it, I can easily understand it literally. Han Xue sniffed and said, "elder martial brother, you boast again. Do you want to say you are an immortal?" "Used to be." Lin Hao nodded. Han Xue laughed: "elder martial brother, you are so funny. OK, I can''t tell you. Just blow hard!" Sure enough, no one believed the truth. That''s what they said all the way. They unknowingly came to the foot of the elixir peak. Because Xiao Lingyu has mastered the technique, they didn''t stay on the hillside this time. This time, they came directly to the top of the mountain. The mountain top basically doesn''t talk about the basic knowledge of nursing miraculous medicine, but directly goes to the art. Weeding! Insect repellent! Snow! In addition to large and small techniques, there are more arrays, such as spirit gathering array, insect repellent array, blood melting array, and so on. Generally speaking, the array can do most of the things that the technique can do, but the technique may not be able to do the things that the array can do. The advantage of the array is that it has a long time limit and does not consume the Friar''s energy, Qi or yuan. The defect is that it is difficult to master, and the array usually needs to consume a lot of spirit stones. Lin Hao has a strong demand for the array, so he chose to listen to the explanation of the array. Han Xue understands that now is not the time to aim high, but to listen to the art. One morning, they returned to the valley and began the actual drill. The next few days will be the peak of miraculous medicine and the valley where you live, two points and one line. half a month later. Lin Hao has won all the array spells on the elixir peak. Han Xue has not touched the array, but he has mastered them completely. At this time, Li Miaozhu hasn''t come back, but Han Xue has to go back to shuiyuefeng to accept the master''s inspection. With Han Xue''s departure, the normally noisy Valley suddenly quieted down. Lin Hao is not unaccustomed to it, but he feels a little pity that he is short of a diligent gardener who doesn''t want to work and cook. But then again, I don''t really need these now. Bijing golden rice is different from Lingdao. The so-called spirit rice, to put it bluntly, is that ordinary rice grows in an environment with abundant aura, and then the rice produced is of high quality and less impurities. In fact, it is of little use and can not provide much aura. Bijing golden silk rice is different. This variety has the ability to improve its physique. After generations of cultivation, it is now stronger. At present, what Bijing golden rice needs is not much aura, but fertilizer. Like here, the few precious varieties in the medicine field also need fertilizer. The fertilizer here, frankly speaking, is the power of flesh and blood, that is, the meat and bone meal of demon animals. In this way, if he doesn''t want to cheat, now he should go out to practice and kill some monsters. He also needs to earn some spirit stones in order to arrange the blood melting array that can transform the demon carcass into flesh and blood, and the insect repellent array that can greatly reduce the artificial gathering array. Therefore, as soon as Han Xue left his front foot and left a letter, he set out with his refined steel sword on his back foot. Didn''t run too far. According to the information recorded on the zongmen rationing map, at noon that day, he came to a place called thorn corridor. This is a long corridor, winding thousands of miles between the mountains, with countless branches in the middle. And because there are river valleys, lush vegetation and abundant food, monster activities are frequent. Because of this, this is the only place for the entry-level disciples of Lingjian sect to experience and practice, and it is also the first choice Chapter 902 Monster is not equal to demon clan. The demon race is the product of the hard rock, the birds and the beasts. It is the product of wisdom and wisdom, and knows how to practice the essence of the sun and the moon. After a certain realm, it can become an adult. Monsters are different. Monster has only instinct. No matter how powerful, its essence is still a beast. Because they don''t take the initiative to practice, their strength is built on their strong physique, so the flesh and blood of monsters often contain abundant power of Qi and blood. In this way, it has become an excellent food source for the cultivation world and even the secular world. Even in the secular world, the best meat and vegetable meat in restaurants always comes from monsters, not to mention the cultivation world. So is the spirit sword sect. In order to strengthen the disciples'' physique, the meals and meat provided by the sect are demon meat. Therefore, there is a demon hunting hall in the sect, which is responsible for hunting and purchasing monsters. At the same time, it also domesticates a number of tame monsters in the foundation building period and congenital period for slaughtering and eating meat. Because of this, in addition to working at the elixir peak and the refining instrument peak, the sect disciples can also obtain the spirit stone by hunting and feeding monsters. Lin Hao entered the thorny corridor and went all the way. Lu Lu also met some sect disciples. Basically, they go together, at least two or three, at most five or six. Because most of the monsters here are only in the foundation building period, and the strongest is in the congenital period. Therefore, most of them are foundation building disciples. In this way, sending out in groups is not only safe, but also helpful to hunt more powerful monsters, so as to obtain better returns. The thorn corridor is very long, winding for thousands of miles, and there are countless branches leading to the deep mountains in all directions. In addition to seeing some people at the beginning, I can''t see people slowly. Lin Hao doesn''t have many ideas. There are not only monsters in the thorn corridor, but also some primary elixirs such as Centennial ginseng. However, he just wants to hunt and kill two congenital monsters and take them back as fertilizer. It''s just that in the case of walking alone, congenital monsters are not so easy to encounter. On the contrary, the century old ginseng in the dark place and the Ganoderma lucidum on the mountain wall for more than a century have found some one after another. However, when the time came the next morning, a congenital monster appeared. It was an iron nosed cow. It was strong and twice the size of a normal cow. Perhaps among the congenital monsters, its value is not the highest, but there are not many meat that can surpass it. It feels good. Lin Hao is ready to start. It''s just a congenital monster. Even if he doesn''t use his real strength, he can easily complete the killing with only the cultivation in the middle of foundation building and the water moon 36 moves he has practiced. But the world is often like this, full of coincidence and helplessness! Just as he was about to make a move, another branch road leading to here, and a group of people rushed out excitedly. "Iron nose cow!" "Lucky to meet an iron nosed cow!" "The iron nosed ox is a congenital monster. If you kill it and send it to the demon hunting hall, at least 300 spirit stones will come in!" "According to the information recorded on the map, this stupid cow is easy to deal with. The four of us have more than enough to win. In this way, the average person can get 70 or 80 spirit stones, which is much better than working everywhere in zongmen. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A total of four people, all men, were wearing Lingjian sect disciples'' clothes with blue background and white edge. I don''t know which peak or real person''s door, as if I didn''t see anyone at all, so I was ready to kill. Lin Hao frowned and said calmly, "this iron nosed cow is mine." Suddenly it was quiet. As if they knew someone, the four turned around. After a while, a male disciple said, "who are you and why do you say this iron nosed cow is yours?" "Yes, you said it was yours, and we said it was ours!" Another male disciple raised his head and said proudly. Lin Hao was not angry: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I came here first. This iron nosed cow is also my first favorite prey. Naturally, it belongs to me. " That''s right, but the cultivation world has never been a reasonable place. Even between the same door, there are often cruel fighting and competition. As soon as these words fell, the four people burst into laughter. "You came first. What if you came first?" "Yes, even if you came first, it''s not yours. Now it belongs to us!" "Don''t say you haven''t done it yet. Even if you do it, even if you kill it, we want to rob it, you still can''t stop it." "Those who know each other should go back quickly. Otherwise, it''s no wonder that the sword has no eyes. It''s no wonder that our martial brothers don''t want to be friends with each other." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The so-called brotherhood is to draw a sword on the spot. Lin Hao thought for a while, then looked at the iron nosed cow who was still drinking water leisurely a hundred meters away, and said seriously, "in fact, you don''t have to grab it. There''s no accident. You four are not its opponents." "Not an opponent?" "Hahaha, what did he say? He said the four of us were not rivals? In other words, if none of the four of us is an opponent, you are an opponent? You mean, you are better than the four of our martial brothers combined? " "That''s interesting. Alas, you look so strange. Should you be a disciple who just started this year? I didn''t expect that the new disciples are so arrogant and arrogant that they don''t know how to respect their predecessors. In other words, if the four of us succeed in killing it, what do you say? " "Yes, if the four of us win, what do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± laughing out loud. The expression is particularly exaggerated. Lin Hao didn''t have common sense either. He said calmly, "if you win, it will belong to you. I won''t say much." Still very confident. In the four mid-term of foundation construction, even the realm was not stable, so I wanted to kill this iron nosed cow in the mid-term of congenital. In order to avoid taking the congenital monster seriously. Then he stepped aside and motioned the four to go up if they didn''t believe it. The four naturally don''t believe it. "That''s what you said. Don''t say that we bully the small with the big and the small with the more." With a cold hum, he dropped a word and began to lighten up. Like feathers in the wind, the four soon set foot on the beach and sealed the retreat of the iron nosed ox. Honest cattle also have a temper! Feeling the murderous spirit and knowing that the comer was not good, he turned and roared, and suddenly two black nostrils spewed out two strong white air currents. At the same time, its strong front hoofs began to dig hard at the gravel on the beach. In the blink of an eye, it was a huge pit. Before the four started, it had rushed over with heavy breath and red eyes. As if he didn''t know how powerful it was, a male disciple laughed: "come on, evil animal, die!" A head-on sword. Not to mention whether he has that strength, at least at this moment, he is confident and invincible. Also because of this self-confidence, the "Ding" sound, the huge anti shock force hit, and the refined steel sword directly got rid of it. People were also bumped straight out. Seeing that the iron nosed ox was so arrogant, the remaining three were furious and shot together. But it didn''t make much difference. It soon followed suit. Chapter 903 Weak! Weaker than expected! Not only weak, but also very stupid. Although Xinzhi is unlikely to be able to play, in Lin Hao''s opinion, as long as you cooperate a little, you are not so reckless, and you won''t lose so quickly. As a result, these people, like the fledgling lengtouqing, thought they were invincible, directly hit hard and hit the stone with eggs. So that he didn''t make it through the last round, he was knocked to the ground and couldn''t even get up. Looking at the iron nosed cow, Yu''s anger didn''t disappear. He planned to trample the four people to death. He didn''t have any idea, so he watched quietly. The four souls took risks, and one shouted, "didn''t you say you can do it alone, so you can prove it to us?" Prove it to you? Why should I prove it to you? Which onion are you? Lin Hao scoffed and was indifferent at all. The man was furious: "if you don''t have the ability, you don''t have the ability. What big tail wolf?" "That''s it. If you can''t, just say it. What''s it?" Another scolded. Unfortunately, this kind of mentally retarded method doesn''t work at all. Lin Hao is not a child. Naturally, he doesn''t eat this set. Under the pressure of death, a man gritted his teeth and said, "we recognize the plant. If you can kill it, it''s yours. We won''t say anything. " A little redundant. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with me whether you are dissatisfied or not. When you die, this iron nosed cow will still be mine. " How cold-blooded! "Damn it, we''re the same family. You don''t save when you die?" One man said angrily, showing his teeth to crack. Lin Hao closed his eyes and said nothing. At this time, another man said in a deep voice, "if you can kill it, we will give you twenty spirit stones alone. Besides, this iron nosed cow is also you. We don''t want anything. " Finally know how to bow your head. Lin Hao was still wondering whether to look at Lingshi''s face and shoot in advance. At this time, the iron nose cow couldn''t help it. See it spread its hooves and began to rush over, and the souls of the four people took a big risk. "Come on, thirty spirit stones, I''ll give thirty spirit stones!" "I''ll give you forty dollars. I don''t want to die!" "Save me. If I don''t die, I''ll give you fifty spirit stones!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No pressure, no power. When the pressure comes up, the power is naturally sufficient. Lin Hao still wants to understand. Seeing that Lingshi broke up in advance, no one dares to rely on him. Therefore, I saw that I was about to step on it. Suddenly, with a "whoosh", a piece of gravel flew laterally and impartially, just hitting the eyes of iron nose cattle. Although it has instinctively closed its eyes, the powerful force attached to the gravel still makes its eyes bleed and its mind dizzy. That is, this stone, its anger soared again, and the object ready to vent changed accordingly. Seeing it rushing towards Lin Hao, the four were more or less relieved at this moment. "How''s the injury? Can you go?" "The bone is broken. I''m afraid I can''t go!" "Me too. I''m so cruel. For today''s sake, I hope to win. Even if I can''t win, I must delay long enough, otherwise it will be completely over." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If they could go, they would not hesitate at the moment. Not to mention whether they are willing to give up those spirit stones, first of all, they don''t believe that Lin Hao can defeat iron nose cattle alone. Naturally, they won''t place their hope for survival on him. The problem is that they are not much stronger than ordinary people. They bear the impact of iron nosed cattle. At the moment, it is extremely rare not to die and can''t move at all. Even if you take the pill to recover the injury and want to recover your mobility, it''s not a thing for a while and a half. They can only expect Lin Hao to perform miraculously, not to mention defeating and killing, but at least give them more time to recover. Lin Hao didn''t let people down. He didn''t choose to fight head-on like the four. Although with his physical strength, it must be the iron nosed ox that turns into a puddle of mud if he hits it, he still tries to show a relatively normal level of friars in the middle of foundation construction. Facing the ferocious impact of the iron nosed ox, he was as light as a feather. He swung to one side with the wind and made a sword at the same time. As soon as one sword fell, the sword moves were like flowing clouds and water. In the blink of an eye, there were two more swords. When the iron nosed ox was out of the attack range, it had gone down three swords. The effect is not obvious, but three shallow white marks are left on the hard leather of iron nose cattle. Shortly thereafter, the iron nosed cow turned around and bumped into it. It''s the same routine. Flash to one side and take advantage of the situation to draw the sword like clouds and water. It''s not much, not much, but three times. So back and forth continued a cup of tea Kung Fu. At this time, the four people could do it. At the same time, because each time the sword hit the same part, the iron nosed cow''s back had broken skin and blood. "See what''s coming?" "Slippery boy, the sword moves are also very skilled. It looks familiar!" "If you''re right, this is the water moon 36 style of water moon peak, but he uses it much better than ordinary people." "Did you find it? Just for a moment, there was a bleeding wound on the back of the iron nosed cow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the situation on the battlefield ahead, the four exchanged whispers from time to time. Lin Hao didn''t give them much time. When you don''t break the defense, grind it slowly. After you break the defense, it''s completely different. The four people were still talking. At one moment, facing the iron nosed cow, they gave way slightly, grabbed the horn with one hand and swung gently, and he stood firmly on the cow''s back. It seemed that he felt something. The iron nosed cow was beating and shaking wildly, trying to knock him down. But he grabbed the horn in one hand, and his body was like fallen leaves in the wind. He was not affected by the turbulence at all. "It''s too late to find out now..." With a faint smile, he gently threw the refined steel sword in his hand, followed by his backhand, grabbed the handle of the sword and inserted it heavily towards the cracked and bleeding wound. "Moo -" It hurts! The body of the sword was gone. The sword definitely penetrated the back and directly inserted into the organs. The great pain made the iron nosed cow crazy. In the roar of pain, it jumped several meters high and hit the mountain wall in front of it. Boom¡ª¡ª WOW¡ª¡ª In the huge earthquake, loud noise and dust, countless gravel collapsed from the mountain. Lin Hao was like a maggot on his tarsal bone, still sticking to his back. When the long sword was drawn out, a blood spring rushed up from the wound. The iron nosed cow had no time to roar, "poof", it was another sword, and all the sword body went into another wound. they hurt! It hurts! Listening to the ferocious cry of iron nosed cattle and looking at Lin Hao''s indifferent expression, I can''t say why. At this moment, the hearts of the four people watching the war were cold. The iron nosed cow didn''t last long after all. As he said, in fact, it was a very easy monster to deal with. It didn''t take much effort. Lin Hao took it down. At this time, the four were able to stand up and walk. Seeing Lin Hao returning his sword to its scabbard, they looked at each other and walked forward Chapter 904 "Younger martial brother, I''m sorry for my skill!" "That''s right. If younger martial brother didn''t fight for justice, the four of my martial brothers would be folded here. Thank you very much, thank you very much!" "If you''re right, younger martial brother is using the water moon 36 moves of the water moon peak, right? It''s true that it''s natural. It''s rare to think that the whole Shuiyue peak can surpass junior brother in this set of sword skills! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao just took the sword, and the iron nosed cattle were not dead, so the four came. Very friendly! The attitude is obedient, just like before! Lin Hao kept silent and looked at the four people quietly. The four didn''t flatter all the time, and soon one of them laughed loudly: "to tell you the truth, the four of us are the disciples of the first maple forest immortal in songtaofeng. We came to the thorns corridor this time because we were ordered by the first immortal. It''s necessary to hunt a congenital monster back and prepare for the birthday banquet..." The first is the peak master, who is the master of the family. Lin Hao, the maple forest immortal of songtaofeng, also knew that he had seen him in the Chaoyang hall that day, but in essence, songtaofeng is a rising inheritance, not among the inheritance of several veins when the Lingjian sect was founded, and its status is slightly lower than that. Lin Hao didn''t know whether the man was true or false. After listening to him for a long time, he interrupted, "what do you want to say?" The four people immediately smiled and looked at each other. The man continued: "elder martial brother, I mean, younger martial brother, can you give up this iron nosed ox in the face of my four senior teachers'' upcoming birthday!" Lin Hao understood in an instant and said calmly, "do you want an iron nosed cow?" "However, please help me." The man opposite bowed to the end. Lin Hao nodded: "if you want, how many spirit stones are you going to give?" "How many spirit stones?" The four were stunned, and immediately someone laughed and said, "younger martial brother, you can really joke. Our master is the head of Songtao peak and one of the few grand friars of Yuanying sect. As a descendant disciple, it is reasonable for him to present a congratulatory gift to show filial piety on the occasion of his old man''s birthday. How can it be measured by a mere spiritual stone? " Lin Hao understood again, "it means you want an iron nosed cow, but you don''t want to give a spirit stone!" The four nodded without making a sound. Lin Hao said again, "but how can I hear you say that if an iron nosed cow is sent to the demon hunting hall, it can get at least 300 spirit stones? Are you lying to me? You''re not here at all? " "This..." "Younger martial brother joked. Younger martial brother must have heard wrong. The four of us did come under the orders of the teacher!" He hesitated slightly and soon decided again. Then the three followed up and vowed that it was to prepare for the birthday party. Knowing the nature of these people, Lin Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense and said calmly, "what do I do for the first real life birthday of songtaofeng?" I mean, turn around and turn around. As soon as they heard this, the four people were stunned and thought there was an auditory hallucination. When he found that Lin Hao was not joking, he was furious. A man said in a deep voice: "what does younger martial brother mean by this, but he is disrespectful to the first real person on Songtao peak?" Another person snorted coldly: "younger martial brother, it''s best to have a feast. As a younger disciple, it''s your honor to offer a gift on the first real person''s birthday. Don''t be humble." "Yes, younger martial brother, if you are stubborn and determined to stop, you will disrespect your teacher and look down on my Songtao peak. In this way, don''t blame me for not reading the friendship of the same school!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Make it clear that you want to take it. He could not find an excuse to cheat and began to threaten again. Lin Hao didn''t say much either. As soon as he raised his hand, the four fell to the ground and coughed up blood. "Don''t threaten me. I''m Lin Zixiao. I''ve never been threatened!" "If you want an iron nosed cow, you can carry three hundred spirit stones away, otherwise don''t waste my time." Facing the angry eyes of the four people, Lin Hao said calmly. "How dare you hurt people!" "What a Lin Zixiao, don''t you know that it''s a felony to maim each other?" "If you really don''t want to, you can say it directly. We won''t force it. Why did you hurt people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he became shameless, he really had no bottom line. After a big scolding, the four helped each other to get up, and one angrily scolded: "Lin Zixiao, today''s gift, the four of my martial brothers remember. I hope you won''t commit it on us in the future. Let''s go -" He was so fierce that he turned to go. Lin Hao said calmly, "stop." "What else do you want?" The four turned in anger. Lin Hao shook his head: "I don''t want to do anything. Just a reminder, you haven''t given each of you 50 spirit stones!" be quiet. The four looked at each other, but no one spoke. For a long time, a man said in a deep voice, "Lin Zixiao, you have to forgive others. Don''t deceive others too much!" Lin Hao chuckled. All the shameless things are done and all the shameless words are said. However, at this time, it is said that he has to forgive others and that he has deceived others too much. Indeed, there are no wonders in the world! Shaking his head, he said, "do you want to default?" After saying that, he said, "I''d better not. No one dares to rely on my Lin Zixiao''s account in the world." All that should be said was said, but the four didn''t appreciate it. Neck a stem, a person sneered: "Lai, so what, can you still dare to kill us?" Lin Hao''s breath stagnated and quickly said, "you''re right. It seems that I can''t kill you yet." When the words fell, the four people laughed contemptuously. Lin Hao was not angry either. He said with a smile, "I can''t kill. It doesn''t mean that others can''t kill." He grabbed the horn and raised the dead iron nosed cow directly. Seeing him approaching step by step, the complacency on the faces of the four people immediately shrank, replaced by a deep panic. "Don''t come!" "Don''t come here!" "If you let the sect know that you slaughtered your fellow sect, you will be sentenced to death and you will never be reborn!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sharp color and internal stubble. As he spoke, he retreated, but in the end he could not retreat. Lin Hao didn''t say a word at this time. It''s just two hundred spirit stones, and he doesn''t have to. Since these four people are bent on death, he will simply complete them. About also felt this careless butcher''s breath. When he was ready to smash it down, someone gave in. With the first one, the second one soon appeared, and then there was no choice for the remaining two. Obediently hand over the spirit stone. "The spirit stone has been given. Can we go now?" "I warn you, you''d better not mess around, or it''s not good for you." Seeing that Lin Hao received the spirit stone, but didn''t put down the iron nose ox for a long time, the four people were still trembling for fear of his madness. Lin Hao nodded: "help yourself." Then he carried the cow and left. Watching him walk away, the four people leaned against the mountain wall for a long time and didn''t dare to move. I don''t know how long it was until they couldn''t hold it anymore. Then they all softened and sat down. Then, there was a strong sense of hate and killing in his eyes Chapter 905 "It''s just a congenital monster. It''s not much advanced. How can the number be so rare?" "Why don''t you just carry a base building monster back?" "Forget it, you''d better try to find it. After you go back, you''d better try to cultivate until you are born. When you arrive, you don''t have to run with your feet. You can find a spirit beast instead of walking. It''s time to save much trouble. " "Don''t go any more. It''s OK to learn to refine pills and tools. As long as you earn enough spirit stones, you can spend spirit stones to let others do this kind of hard work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carrying an iron nosed ox and a bag of herbs found on the way, Lin Hao walked quietly somewhere in the thorn corridor. Seeing that the sun would set again on this day, the second congenital monster he was looking for had not been found. While he was thinking about some follow-up plans in his mind, he suddenly saw a wisp of red light in the corner of his eye. There''s something! As soon as my heart was cold, my subconscious stopped. He stepped back a few steps, turned his head and looked up. Then he saw a dense red light on the mountain wall hundreds of meters high. "Huowenzhi?" "How can there be fire grain Ganoderma here?" Some doubts. According to the information displayed on the zongmen map, there are thousands of varieties of miraculous drugs in the thorns corridor, but there is no huowenzhi. But it doesn''t matter. Since it exists, it makes sense. Although huowenzhi is not a high-level elixir, because it can refine the fire elixir needed by the innate fire spirit root friar, it is of good value. A spirit stone worth about 500 is worth more than the iron nosed cow carried at the moment. Thinking about it, he resolutely put down the iron nose ox and the magic medicine in his hand and began to climb. The rock walls are convex and have tough vines, so it is not difficult to climb. But just as he reached out to pick the mushroom face with the size of a football, suddenly, with a "whoosh", a red light came towards the face door like an arrow. "I knew there was a famous place!" Shaking his head and smiling, Lin Hao took his time. Between thoughts, water cloud beads flew out and laid a water blue barrier. The red awn hit the barrier and disappeared after a violent ripple. Even with this resistance, the red awn of the raid also showed its true face. "Fire scale snake?" "No wonder there is huowen Zhi here. Did you raise it?" "It''s your bad luck. I want this fire grain Ganoderma lucidum. You can work hard and raise another one!" Looking at the little snake with only the thickness of his thumb and covered with scales like fire, Lin Hao immediately understood. The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. In the vast heaven and earth, only the human race knows how to cultivate truth and Taoism. As far as the little snake is concerned, it is not a real demon clan at present, but it has the potential to become a demon clan. Because it knows how to grow medicine and raise pills! Although this guy is small, in fact, he is a congenital monster and is far more dangerous than iron nosed cattle. If not, the protective barrier under his water cloud bead cloth will not break at a blow. This is him, he has been prepared for a long time, and the insight reaction is far beyond ordinary people. Otherwise, even if he is a real natural monk, he will not escape to death. The fire grain Ganoderma lucidum growing here is the masterpiece of the snake. It was supposed to be an ordinary Ganoderma lucidum growing on a cliff. It happened to be valued by the fire scale snake who came here. Then it subconsciously began to spit fire aura for cultivation. It takes it as a pill. When the pill is well enough one day, it will swallow it directly, and then it can break through the congenital shackles and achieve the golden pill Avenue. At that time, it will really break away from the ranks of monsters and become a small demon of the demon family. Unfortunately, its luck doesn''t seem very good, because it will be robbed today. With that, Lin Hao directly stretched out his hand and went to Wenzhi. Naturally, the fire scale snake was unwilling to make a "hissing" attempt to continue the attack, but at this time, the water cloud beads had laid two water curtains in front of it. This means that to attack Lin Hao, it needs to break through the double water curtain blockade in a row. But it''s not easy? The water cloud bead is the best spirit weapon. Its defense is not so easy to destroy. With its strength, it can break a heavy water curtain at most at one time, and Lin Hao''s speed through water cloud bead cloth defense is still above its destruction of the water curtain. In this way, even if he is no longer willing, he can only watch huowenzhi, which has been hard cultivated for many years, fall into Lin Hao''s hands. Lin Hao didn''t want to be too embarrassed with it, so he released a breath of his real strength. It was this breath that the fire scale snake, who had to chase to the end, immediately counseled, and the red light disappeared. Lin Hao didn''t care about it and climbed down slowly. Just as he was getting ready to leave, suddenly someone was shouting. "Stop!" "Put down the fire grain Zhi!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound came from high above, but there were three spirit cranes, each with at least a disciple of the spirit sword sect in the early days sitting on their backs. "Congenital period!" "In other words, you won''t come to rob things again?" Lin Hao squinted and didn''t hurry. Soon three spirit cranes landed, and two men and a woman came down from the crane''s back. "Which peak and which immortal disciple are you?" "Put down the fire grain Zhi and get out!" Just like when shouting from high altitude, as soon as they landed, the two men looked arrogant and began to shout. The only female disciple was gentle. Before Lin Hao made a sound, she said kindly, "sorry to disturb younger martial brother. The two elder martial brothers are also in a hurry, so they are unscrupulous. Please don''t blame them. " Then he smiled and said, "my name is MuQing, a disciple of alchemy peak. If you don''t dislike it, younger martial brother can call elder martial sister mu. To tell you the truth, the elder martial sister wants to refine a fire elixir recently. All other materials are ready, so she needs a fire grain Ganoderma lucidum. It''s nice to hear that two elder martial brothers lingjianfeng said that they found a fire grain Ganoderma lucidum that was not old enough. It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven, but you got there first. Elder martial sister, I don''t mean to take it by surprise. In this way, I''ll make a price of 500 spirit stones, but how about asking younger martial brother to give up his love? " After talking for a long time, I thought it meant something. I wanted something and didn''t want to pay the price. I didn''t think I was willing to give five hundred spirit stones at the last turn. There aren''t many 500 spirit stones, but the fire grain Zhi in her hand is actually at this price. In this way, she said she didn''t take it by surprise, but she really didn''t take it by surprise. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. The left and right things are useless. Taking them back is also in exchange for a spirit stone so that we can decide to transfer them. But at this moment, one of the two people said to come from the lineage of lingjianfeng patriarch threatened: "boy, don''t be shameless. Younger martial sister Mu has a good temper, which doesn''t mean we are made of mud. With the popularity of younger martial sister mu in the sect, it''s your honor to dedicate this fire pattern Zhi to younger martial sister mu. I warn you, you''d better hand over your things. If you dare to ask for a spirit stone... " After all, I didn''t finish. The more he said, the worse he was. Mu Qing was angry and said coldly, "senior brother Wang, you''ve had enough. If it''s true as you said, I don''t want this fire grain Zhi either. " Then he turned and left. He glared at Lin Hao. Elder martial brother Wang and another lingjianfeng disciple hurried to catch up. Chapter 906 Finally, Mu Qing was coaxed back. But the two disciples of lingjianfeng looked gloomy and stood aside. Mu Qing said some sorry words, and then took out a cloth bag, which contained five hundred spirit stones. Lin Hao took over and handed over the fire grain Zhi he had just got. Mu Qing smiled and nodded to say goodbye. Then he turned and got on the Linghe. Not only did she leave by herself, but she also called them away in order to avoid trouble and trouble. Even so, Lin Hao received a message. "Boy, you wait. You''d better not let us know who you are!" ¡­¡­ It''s inexplicable. Lin Hao can only say that he has met two groups of such people in a row. He really shouldn''t go out today. It''s just that once it''s over, good luck comes right away. Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, he just saw a ferocious head stretched out in the river. With great accuracy, he bit the spotted horse, a base building monster drinking water, around his neck and dragged it into the water. Soon after that, an ugly tortoise the size of a door climbed up the beach, and the spotted horse body was dragged up with it. It was definitely a congenital monster. Without a word, Lin Hao put down his things, drew his sword and rushed up. The tortoise was not timid. When he saw him coming, he not only didn''t run, but a saliva of arrows came. Then he climbed his clumsy body and bumped here. He also opened his bloody mouth for biting. But it didn''t take long for it to know it was wrong! Underwater maybe it''s interesting. When it comes ashore, it''s definitely a tiger falling in the sun. Although the iron nose cow is stupid, it is much more convenient and sensitive than it. But the iron nosed cattle can only be killed. It is conceivable whether it is qualified to fight with Lin Hao. But this guy is also smart. Knowing that he couldn''t play, he wanted to escape back into the water. When he found that it was unrealistic to escape back into the water, he decisively retracted into the turtle shell. Shrink your head first, and Lin Hao will cut off your feet! Then it shrinks its limbs again. In its consciousness, there should be no way to take it! But the fact is, if you don''t use your real strength, Lin Hao really has no way to take it as a turtle shell, but Lin Hao may not have to aim at the turtle shell. The tortoise hiding its head and shrinking its feet seems impeccable. In fact, it can only accelerate its destruction. Lin Hao didn''t need to use his real strength at all. He just stabbed it from his head and tail with a sword. That''s it. When the stupid turtle reacts, it''s too late to think about it. It was dark now. When the goal was achieved, Lin Hao did not stop and returned overnight with his booty. The return trip was relatively smooth. Early next morning, he returned to the valley. Han Xue didn''t come back. Li Miaozhu didn''t come back either. With the seven hundred spirit stones he got, he arranged an insect repellent array around the rice field. With the insect repellent array, you don''t have to worry about pests until the spirit power of the spirit stone is exhausted and the array fails. Then he built a pool with stones and arranged the blood melting array with the remaining spirit stones. Turn the blood into an array. Throw the bodies of the iron nosed cattle and tortoise back into it. After the array starts, it will become a pool of blood soon. He took most of the blood water to the rice field, and a few to the medicine field to water the white jade strawberry and blood peach trees. "Still too few!" "The more sufficient the power of Qi and blood, the faster the growth can be. The stronger the effect of the final harvest, the higher the value!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking, he planned to learn the art of alchemy. Anyway, alchemy is also a technical activity, and the income of technical activity is higher than that of coolie activity, which is a universal truth. As long as he goes to the alchemy peak and comes back, he can prepare materials for alchemy. With his alchemy technology, naturally there is no possibility of failure. In this way, it is not difficult to earn spirit stone. As long as there are enough spirit stones to hunt monsters and obtain fertilizer, there is no need to go there in person. When he took advantage of the situation to promote his cultivation to the later stage of foundation construction and planned to go to the alchemy peak, he went under the water moon peak. "Come out!" "Lin Zixiao, get out!" "That''s how shuiyuefeng taught his disciples. He not only robbed his fellow disciples'' property, but also hurt others?" "I don''t care. Shuiyue peak must give me an account of Songtao peak, or we''ll go to Chaoyang hall to find the patriarch!" "Yes, if we don''t give a reasonable explanation, we''ll go to the Chaoyang hall theory!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here comes the troublemaker. The four disciples of songtaofeng returned overnight, distorted the facts and added vinegar. Suddenly, the disciples of songtaofeng were excited and went straight to Shuiyue peak to bully others. So in the early morning, a large number of Songtao peak disciples gathered at the foot of Shuiyue peak and shouted abuse to make Shuiyue peak explain. As victims, the four disciples who built the foundation are now wrapped like mummies, which can be described as miserable and makes people feel sympathy at the sight. But the question is, who is Lin Zixiao? The water moon peak has been searched up and down. There is no one named Lin Zixiao at all! Hearing this reply, the disciples of Songtao peak became more angry. "How can you be so shameless?" "Bully me, is there no one on Songtao peak?" "I don''t want to protect the short. Lin Zixiao''s thirty-six moves of water and moon are very skilled. If he is not a disciple of water and moon peak, which peak disciple can he be?" "Immortal Miaoyin, if you really protect the disciples like this?" "Younger martial brothers, follow me up. Let''s rush to Shuiyue peak and ask immortal Miaoyin to understand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone took the lead and soon a group of Songtao peak disciples rushed to Shuiyue peak. At this time, shuiyuefeng disciple was also angry. Don''t say there is no Lin Zixiao on Shuiyue peak. Even if there is a person, so what? Is that the reason why the disciples of Songtao peak broke into Shuiyue peak? Shuiyue peak is also a Taoist tradition handed down by the founder of kaipai. If people break into the peak so easily, how will you face in the future? Therefore, in the face of the fierce attack of songtaofeng disciples, shuiyuefeng disciples also began to greet the brothers and sisters of Tongfeng to make a strong counterattack. "Fight!" "Hit hard!" "These dog bastards, who gives you the courage to create my water moon peak?" "Don''t say it wasn''t our disciples of Shuiyue peak. Even if it was, so what?" "Yes, so what? We Shuiyue peak disciples beat you because you should! " "Try harder. Don''t be polite. All those who make trouble today want to walk away from Shuiyue peak." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A scuffle, and that''s it. Han Xue bounced down the mountain. She has just passed the master''s test and won praise and many awards. At the moment, she is in a particularly good mood. Of course, the happiest thing is that you can finally go to cuizhufeng to find your senior brother again. "I don''t see you for a few days. I don''t know if my elder brother thinks I am!" "I should think about it. If I don''t, he won''t have anything to eat." "Not necessarily. If I''m not here, he can be justified. He''s lazy and doesn''t practice. Elder martial brother is a big slacker." ¡°¡­¡­¡± While walking, he talked to himself. When she was close to the foot of the mountain, she heard a lot of fighting. At this time, several elder martial sisters hurried down from the peak. She stopped and asked. As soon as she heard that someone broke into Shuiyue peak, she was angry, drew her sword and rushed out Chapter 907 "Bold thief, bully me. Is there no one on Shuiyue peak?" The girl rushed to the foot of the mountain with her refined steel sword, scolded and flew to the battle group. Originally, some foundation building disciples were making trouble. Although some congenital disciples with higher cultivation also started to fight, they all caught and fought at a relatively far place. Because Lin Hao often gives advice intentionally or unintentionally, now she is not only stable in her cultivation, but also proficient in the thirty-six water moon moves, which are like clouds and flowing water. Although such strength is not very strong, there is still no problem in protecting your own safety in the scuffle of a group of foundation building disciples. But for the girl who participated in this battle for the first time, self-protection seems boring. In addition to self-protection, she will also find opportunities to pinch some soft persimmons and bully them. It was such a scuffle that it lasted nearly half an hour. At this time, there are finally Jindan disciples on the peak. "No, stop it!" The deterrence of Jindan disciples is still sufficient. The voice came from high above. Seeing the posture of the imperial sword hanging in the air, Jindan cultivation was confirmed. The scuffle soon stopped and the scene was quiet. Looking at the mess below, the faces were black and blue, and some were colored. The golden elixir disciples in the sky gave a cold hum. "Who are you waiting for? Why did you come to my Shuiyue peak to make trouble?" Then, even if a congenital disciple from Songtao peak said, "elder martial brother, we are not here to make trouble, we are just here to seek justice." Told the whole story in detail. The high-altitude golden elixir disciple looked blankly. What is Lin Zixiao and Shuiyue peak? When he was wondering, Han Xue looked strange in the crowd. "Lin Zixiao?" "Isn''t that the name that martial uncle Miaozhu gave senior brother Lin Hao? Is it because of elder martial brother Lin Hao, who cleaned up the unlucky bastards of Songtao peak in the thorn corridor for a while? " Thinking silently in my heart, I soon knew. "It must be!" "Call Lin Zixiao. You can also perform the water moon 36 moves so well. There will be no one except senior brother Lin Hao." "In other words, elder martial brother is so annoying. It''s not good to sneak into the thorns corridor while others are away and wait for others?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Determined, while secretly laughing, while secretly unhappy. Put aside these things, it''s urgent to deal with the current affairs, otherwise it would be bad for these people to look for senior brother''s bad luck. After all, although Cuizhu peak is the inheritance left by the founder of kaipai, its status is not low, but there are only two people in one vein of Cuizhu peak, especially the martial uncle Miaozhu who has real combat power doesn''t know where to go. Thinking in her heart, she said in a high voice, "senior brother Zhu, take me to the master. I know this. I''ll tell the master." Elder martial brother Zhu, the disciple of Shuiyue peak who came to resist the sword. Han Xue still knows that he is the first real person''s new direct disciple. With the love shown by the first real person and the talent of the little girl itself, it''s hard to say that the next Shuiyue peak is the first little girl. In addition, he really didn''t have the patience to deal with these shit things, so he smiled: "since junior sister knows, it''s up to you to present it to the first real person!" After that, he looked at the people on Songtao peak and said calmly, "please don''t be impatient. My Shuiyue peak is not without responsibility. If this matter is really what my disciple Shuiyue Feng called and the truth is true, I Shuiyue Feng will give a reasonable explanation. On the contrary, if it is not my disciple of Shuiyue peak, or what you said is untrue, then Shuiyue peak is not easy to bully. Anyone who dares to violate our water moon peak must pay a price! " Neither high nor low. Calm with toughness. After saying that, the height of the imperial sword decreased slightly, and Han Xue did not wait. He made a light jump and landed on the sword steadily. Then, many disciples of the two peaks watched off, and the flying sword carried them quickly towards the main peak of Shuiyue peak. In front of Shuiyue hall, elder martial brother Zhu''s imperial sword landed. Just after coming down, a beautiful female disciple came to see the ceremony. "Ziying has seen senior brother!" Elder martial brother Zhu nodded back, said a few words, and went to guard the sword alone. Ziying looked at Han Xue and said, "younger martial sister, didn''t you just go down the mountain? Why did you come back?" "Because something happened!" Han Xue smiled playfully and asked, "is the master still in the water moon hall?" Ziying shook her head. "You''ve just left. Go to her old man''s infirmary!" Lingjian sect has many peaks, each with its own inheritance and its own affairs. Just as Chaoyang hall is the place to discuss the decision-making of zongmen, this Shuiyue hall is also the place to deal with many matters of Shuiyue peak. As for residential latent training, there is another place. Fortunately, the distance is not too far. After saying goodbye to Ziying, but it was only a cup of tea time, Han Xue came to the residence of real Miaoyin on Shuiyue peak. This is not only a residence, but also a place for latent cultivation. It''s just that cultivation reaches the realm of Yuanying. If you want to move forward, you can''t do it through hard cultivation. If you want to go further, it becomes less necessary to look at opportunities and understanding. This place is not cold, but a lot of life. After entering the gate of the courtyard, taking the stone bridge, crossing the lotus pond and a moon gate, she saw that the master Miaoyin was watering the flowers. As if she had eyes on her back, Han Xue dared to come in. She smiled and asked, "Why are you back? Have you figured it out and decided to stay with the master to practice? " For this little apprentice, Miaoyin immortal still likes it very much. It''s not because of the good spiritual root, but because of the purity and frankness of the heart. Han Xue smiled: "master, do you know it''s me?" While watering the flowers, immortal Miaoyin smiled and said, "who else can there be at this time except you little girl?" Han Xue is not the only direct disciple to sit down, but at present, they are in the golden elixir period. They either stand on their own or wander outside to find their own opportunities. In this way, the people in this small courtyard have not been disturbed for a long time. "Master, I''m not young anymore. Why don''t you call me a little girl?" Han Xue didn''t obey, so she came forward and hugged her arm and twisted it for a while. Immortal Miaoyin smiled: "well, no small, no small, can the big girl always be ok? Come on, what''s the good thing? " Speaking of business, Han Xue immediately became serious. When she told her about the matter, the first reaction of immortal Miaoyin was not to think about how to deal with it, but a wonderful way: "you said Zixiao robbed a congenital monster from four disciples in the middle of Songtao peak foundation building. Not only that, but also hurt them and robbed their spirit stone?" Han Xue nodded and said innocently, "that''s what I said. The people of songtaofeng said that they lost their Qi after killing the iron nose ox, so they gave the elder martial brother a chance!" It seems that there are still some possibilities. After thinking for a while, immortal Miaoyin said, "I''ll handle this for myself. Go and stare at your senior brother more. Take these spirit stones with you. Your elder martial brother is also a poor man. No wonder he will do anything... " Chapter 908 As soon as Han Xue left, immortal Miaoyin went to Songtao peak. No one knows what he said or did, but as a result, it calmed down and there was no more waves. Han Xue returned to the valley. It was almost noon. Seeing Lin Hao cutting firewood at the door of the wooden house, she crept over and shouted, "senior brother, I''m back!" "Yes, I heard a little mouse coming 800 miles away." Lin Hao replied casually, obviously not frightened. Han Xue wrinkled her nose and said angrily, "elder martial brother, you hate it. Where else is it like a little mouse?" Lin Hao smiled: "it''s not a little mouse. Did you deliberately scare me?" Han Xue turned her eyes and immediately uncovered the stubble. She went to the front and squatted down. She said curiously, "elder martial brother, have you gone to the thorn corridor?" "Do you know?" Lin Hao glanced up. Han Xue hummed, "elder martial brother, tell me, have you ever been there?" "Yes." Lin Hao nodded. The girl immediately brightened her eyes and asked, "is that fun?" "Not fun." Lin Hao didn''t lift his head. "Isn''t it fun?" Obviously he didn''t believe it. Han Xue pouted and said, "elder martial brother, you lied. If you don''t go while others are there, you will sneak away as soon as they leave. You must be on purpose. " The child is like this. As soon as he said this, he came over and shook his arm vigorously. He was coquettish and asked him to take him to see it. Lin Hao could only put down his axe and said with a smile, "after a while, I''ll have a chance." Han Xue immediately smiled: "elder martial brother, what you said, don''t lie to me." Without mentioning that Songtao peak disciple came to Shuiyue peak to make trouble, as if there was no such thing at all, she took out the storage bag from her waist. With "Hua la la la", a pile of spirit stones fell to the ground in front of Lin Hao. There were at least a thousand. Lin Hao was surprised: "what is this?" Han Xue said with a smile, "it''s not me, it''s the master! The master said that senior brother, you are alone and have no one to take care of you. It''s hard to rely on yourself for everything, so I''ll borrow some spirit stones for you first. The master said, "it''s not for nothing. You have to pay it back. When senior brother develops, don''t forget this kindness." That''s what I say. Don''t give anything in vain. Don''t let this kindness go. In fact, it''s just that you don''t want people to feel handout. Lin Hao didn''t refuse either. He nodded and smiled, "then go back and thank your master for me next time." Then he asked, "yes, have you given your" watching crabs and refining nerves "to your master?" Han Xue looked excited and nodded again and again: "after teaching, Shifu didn''t believe it at first. Later, he tried, but he was surprised. Elder martial brother, you don''t know. Shifu was surprised. Ha ha, just like a child... " I don''t know if it''s really so funny. In a word, somehow the little girl couldn''t stand up. Lin Hao was dumb, shook his head and said, "while playing, you can practice your sword if you have nothing to do. It''s OK for small crabs to play." "I don''t know. I''m a hard-working gardener. I''m going to rain!" Laughing, the girl ran away happily. Lin Hao didn''t take care of her. Although it had rained today, it wouldn''t be harmful to have more. On the contrary, Han Xue kept exclaiming. Either the rice seedlings grew much better or the fish stepped on the rice field. One day passed like this. The next morning, Lin Hao went to the alchemy peak. This is a person. Originally, Han Xue was also in high spirits to come together, but he severely refused. She is greedy for more than she can chew. In the final analysis, she is only in the middle of foundation building. The total time to start cultivation is less than two months. In such a case, it is not good for her to contact too many and miscellaneous things. When he came to the foot of the alchemy peak, it was already bright. The alchemy peak is different from the miraculous medicine peak. The miraculous medicine peak is responsible for planting miraculous drugs, while the alchemy peak is responsible for refining miraculous drugs into pills. The difference is like that between raw material growers and product manufacturers. There is no doubt that the alchemy peak is in the upper reaches of the industrial chain and has a higher position. The function of alchemy peak is very simple. It''s good to complete the alchemy task assigned by the sect with quality and quantity. If you still have more time and energy, you can do whatever you want, whether you use it to cultivate experience, refine more pills for the sect, or collect materials to refine some pills and sell them. In order to ensure that there are always pills available in the sect, like the elixir peak, there are special alchemists here who are hired to teach alchemy regularly. However, alchemy is a technical activity after all. Without materials, you can''t play and practice. Therefore, under the alchemy peak, there is a free alchemy market all year round. In order to gain practical experience as much as possible and not to add too much financial burden to themselves, many low-level alchemists help alchemy here for free. The success rate can only be said to be average! The quality of finished pills is also poor! But a free one is enough to suppress all these shortcomings, making it the first choice for many entry-level disciples to ask for medicine. Lin Hao passes through here and goes directly to the alchemy peak. There are not so many people on the alchemy peak. After all, not everyone has alchemy talent, and if you want to make achievements in alchemy, the resources you need are often mountains and seas. Because of this, in the early stage of real cultivation, people who are pursuing won''t waste time together with alchemy. So does he! In the last life, he first tried to refine pills in the yuan infant period. Before that, he focused on cultivation wholeheartedly. Come to the peak, just in time for dawn. The Dan Hall at the top of the peak looks particularly solemn under the cover of dawn, as if surrounded by dense treasure light. On the square in front of the Dan Hall, there are eight bronze giant tripods more than two meters high. Under one side of the tree, there are a group of spirit cranes, which are the place where the disciples of the sect come and go. Under the other side of the tree, there are futons, which are the place to teach the Dan Road. There are thirty futons in total. They are already full. Today is a special day. Besides, there are many people standing or sitting on the ground. Lin Hao didn''t think much. He used to find a seat and sit down. "There are a lot of people today!" "That''s not true. Mu Qing is the preacher today. It''s strange that there are fewer people!" "It''s true that Mu Qing is a figure valued by the gifted disciples in the golden elixir period. Although the gifted spirit root is a little poor, people are really good." "Yes, if it weren''t for the poor talent, I''m afraid Mu Qing would be one of the best girls in our family!" "In fact, it''s good. If it''s really the pride of heaven, how can we see it?" "Yes, it''s extremely. If it''s really the pride of heaven, I''m afraid I won''t always be obsessed with Dan Dao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a constant sound in my ears. It seemed that many people came here not to learn alchemy, but to see people. What they mentioned most was a woman named Mu Qing. "Moqing, it won''t be her?" Lin Hao thought to himself. It seemed that the woman who traded 500 spirit stones for his fire grain Zhi in the thorns corridor the day before yesterday was Mu Qing. If it''s really her, it can only be said that the spirit sword sect is too small. In fact, with her beautiful appearance and her humility and gentleness, she can afford so many people to put down their cultivation and come to see. Chapter 909 Sure enough, most of them came to see people. With the passage of time, more and more people came to the top of alchemy peak. Most of these people do not take the winding mountain path, but ride their horses. As for the specific mount, most of them are the most common spirit cranes in the spirit sword sect. Sometimes you can see different ones, such as demon eagles. Since they can control the spirit birds instead of walking, the identity of these people is very clear. They are all congenital disciples. When the golden pill disciple is an absolute master and can''t be seen easily, the identity of congenital disciple is undoubtedly very prominent. The Lingjian sect is only so big. From ordinary people to congenital shaoshuo, they have stayed in the sect for three or five years. In this way, most of the congenital disciples are familiar with each other. It is because of this familiarity that a group of people get together and know who is high and who is low. So Lin Hao saw the people sitting on the futon. One after another, someone got up and gave way, and another sat down after a direct or symbolic courtesy. Originally, these had nothing to do with him until the arrival of two lingjianfeng disciples at a certain moment. The spirit crane hasn''t landed at the top of the peak yet, even when someone laughed: "look, the two of the spirit sword peak are also here. Apart from those gifted disciples, there are really few of our disciples who are better than them! " Hearing the speech, the people looked sideways. Soon someone shouted and others laughed. "It''s Xu Yang and Tian Feng, senior brothers of lingjianfeng. I didn''t expect them to come!" "It is said that the one on Lingjian peak has a crush on Mu Qing and has been specially cared for. Is it true?" "You can''t believe all the rumors, but you can''t believe them. There are such rumors, which still exist. I think they''re not groundless!" "Brother Xu and brother Tian, I haven''t seen you for many days. Your style is better than before!" "Elder martial brother Xu, elder martial brother Tian, it''s just the right time. The younger martial brother got a jar of good wine a few days ago. It''s better to meet him by chance. When it''s over here, shall I sit down and have a drink?" "Ha ha, younger martial brother Wang, you''re serving dishes. Why don''t you just invite two senior brothers and not us? Do you think so?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was very lively. With the arrival of Lingjian peak and Xu Yangtian peak, the scene became more heated and noisy. In fact, they are no big deal. In terms of talent and spiritual root, they are no better than these people present. But Lingjian peak is the first peak of Lingjian sect after all. All kinds of resources in the peak, including Lingshi skill, are better than other peaks. In this way, even if these two people are not the direct descendant of the sect leader, they are just ordinary disciples. When they come here, they still stand out from the crowd in terms of identity and strength. Xu Yang and Tian Feng seemed to enjoy the compliment of the stars and the moon. After landing, they let the alchemy peak pick up the disciples and take the Linghe away, laughing and responding politely. When the crowd came here, many people got up from the futon and invited them to sit down. The two of them were about to sit down. Suddenly Xu Yang looked cold and said with a smile, "Lao Tian, who is that?" He turned his head slightly and his eyes fell on Lin Hao sitting alone under the tree not far away. Tian Feng took advantage of the situation and immediately narrowed his eyes: "Hey, there''s no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time. I''m worried that it''s hard to find without a name. I didn''t think he took the initiative to bring it to the door. " There are human spirits around. As soon as they hear this, they know that there is a story in it. Even if someone volunteered, "you don''t have to bother the two elder martial brothers to come out in person for such a small matter. Younger martial brother, I''ll ask him to come and meet him now." The cultivation is not high. In the later stage of building the foundation, I don''t even have the qualification to speak loudly here. Instead, I flatter and be a good dog leg. Xu Yangtian Feng and others did not refuse, but readily agreed: "go, remember to be polite, otherwise it will be bad for people to think that we two bully the small and the public." Then he laughed. The disciple in the later stage of foundation building also smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brothers. Younger martial brothers will not let them down." Then, in the envious eyes of many people, he turned and walked towards Lin Hao with a sneer on his face. "Younger martial brother, I dare to ask your name. Which peak and which real person do you follow?" When he came under the tree, he said with a smile. Lin Hao is neither deaf nor blind. He saw and heard what he should see and hear. So he didn''t look at it and said calmly, "get out!" In a word, the disciple who built the foundation was stunned on the spot and thought there was an auditory hallucination. At the same time, Xu yangtianfeng and others who paid attention to this side were stunned and laughed like Bento anecdotes. After returning to God, the disciple who built the foundation forced down his anger and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, it''s better not to refuse people thousands of miles away, otherwise you will suffer. In this way, since the younger martial brother has not reported his name and successor far away, it''s better to go with me to meet the two elder martial brothers Xu yangtianfeng. Younger martial brother, I don''t know. They are... " "Say it again, get out!" Lin Haozhi interrupted without giving him a chance to finish. This completely angered the founder disciple. Originally thought it was a good chance to get close, but the boy not only didn''t give face, but also made him stand down in front of so many people. He was angry on the spot. Without further concealment, he said in a cold voice with a gloomy face: "don''t be shameless. I''ll say it again. Go with me to see the two senior brothers, or don''t blame me for being rude." There was already a sword in his hand. It seemed that he was ready to use force when he disagreed. Lin Hao was silent. "Ding", a sword flew fast and touched the disciple''s neck in the later stage of foundation construction. That''s his answer! It seems that I can''t believe my eyes. At this moment, the whole audience is dead. Looking at the situation here, Xu Yang narrowed his eyes and Tian Feng narrowed his eyes. Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent: "I''ll say it again for the last time, get out!" The disciple who built the foundation was not convinced. I expected that he would not dare to kill, but also determined that he was stronger. When I heard that he didn''t go away, he drew his sword and prepared to fight back. Lin Hao was also impolite. He turned his wrist on the spot and picked up his long sword. He saw a cold light flying, and then a scream. In full view of the public, a bloody ear fell to the ground. "Hiss -" "What a cruel man, what a decisive man!" Someone took a breath. The disciple who built the foundation was completely angered and pulled out his sword to kill him. Lin Hao picked it at will, and the sword in his hand came out, and then a cold awn came up against his neck. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Looking into the eyes of the founder disciple, Lin Hao was very calm. The man subconsciously wanted to say that if he had the ability, you would kill him. But he couldn''t say why. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. "The mountains don''t turn, the water turns. Today''s gift, I Yin Liangping wrote it down. I hope you won''t make it in my hands in the future!" gnash the teeth in anger. Then he had no face to stay. He picked up his ears and ran down the mountain road. At this time, on the other side of the alchemy peak, a beautiful figure rode on the spirit crane and came late Chapter 910 "It''s interesting. I hope I don''t fall down so soon!" Before the beautiful figure landed on the alchemy peak, Xu Yang walked over and said a word, then covered up the residual blood on the ground and walked back. Lin Hao didn''t say much, so he got up and approached the crowd. Shortly after that, Linghe landed on the other side, and a beautiful woman in blue and BUN came with her hands and sleeves. "The atmosphere is not good. Yes, did I miss anything?" I still have a keen sense of smell. Aware that the atmosphere was not right, Mu Qing asked with a smile. Obviously, she didn''t think there had been bloodshed before. Xu Yang said with a smile: "if the atmosphere is wrong, it''s right. Younger martial sister MuQing is born beautiful, like a nine day fairy falling into the world. How can the atmosphere be right?" "Yes, it''s not the first time I''ve seen you, but every time I see younger martial sister MuQing, elder martial brother feels amazing. Ha ha!" Tian Feng lost no time to follow up. Then they all agreed and admired Qing''s unique talent. Mu Qing just watched quietly until the laughter stopped and said calmly, "you senior brothers come to join us, junior sister, naturally I''m very grateful. But please leave some face with younger martial brothers and sisters in front of them. Don''t be cheap. " As soon as this was said, the original cheerful atmosphere froze. Obviously, in the eyes of this gorgeous woman, praising her beauty is not praise, but contempt and insult. Xu Yangtian Feng was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Mu Qing ignored them and was stunned when he saw Lin Hao standing outside the crowd. He quickly smiled and said, "meet again. It seems that it''s really fate! Why, is junior brother here to learn the art of alchemy? " It''s actually very conspicuous. One is Lin haozhan''s position. There is no one nearby. The other is that when almost everyone is in line, he is watching coldly. Lin Hao nodded: "I''ll learn alchemy." No more words. It seemed that Mu Qing didn''t say much. She smiled and went to the stone platform in front of the futon area and sat down. The scene is quiet now! Not only to see people or to learn alchemy, this time, one by one, no noise. Mu Qing didn''t say anything and went straight to the point. After explaining some basic essentials, she took out a small alchemy stove and several primary miraculous medicines such as Centennial ginseng. Then, while the actual demonstration, while explaining. They are all very basic things. From controlling fire to extracting medicine juice, to melting and rolling pills and finally collecting pills, the whole set of pills seems complicated and diverse, but in fact they are just introductory techniques. Dan Fang is the same. It is the most common Qi tonifying pill during the foundation period and can be used to supplement the consumption of real Qi. After the explanation, a furnace of pills has been practiced. There are more than ten pieces in total. They are full and round, and there is streamer on the surface. They can be called top-grade. She was not stingy. On the spot, she gave these pills to some foundation building disciples, and Lin Hao also got one. The morning passed, and today''s preaching ended. Mu Qing didn''t take special care of Lin Hao. On the contrary, she didn''t take another look. Interestingly, after the end, she didn''t call anyone, but let Xu Yang and Tian Feng stay. ¡­¡­ The art of alchemy requires the formula of alchemy. A complete set of Dan Jue includes many steps, such as controlling fire, extracting medicine juice, rotating Dan, melting Dan, rolling Dan, frying Dan and collecting Dan. It can be said that even the entry-level Dan Jue is very complex, and it also consumes mental power or spiritual knowledge. The alchemy is very fine and can''t tolerate any mistakes. A little carelessness can lead to failure in alchemy, or even death by exploding the tripod. Therefore, alchemy is really not an easy thing. It is right not to choose in the early stage of cultivation. But after a trip to the alchemy peak, Lin Hao was a decent alchemist. Alchemy is not easy, but there is never a lack of gifted talents in the world. Now he appears as a genius and can learn alchemy casually. It''s nothing special. He didn''t waste time. He came down from the alchemy peak and went directly to the square market outside the mountain gate. Some primary miraculous medicines found in the valley from the thorn corridor are still there, but they are not enough to match a prescription. Moreover, a single Qi tonifying pill is still too single. He wants to find another pill to replenish qi and blood. Finally, he needs a Dan Ding to hide people''s eyes and ears. With these purposes, he soon spent all the 1000 spirit stones that Han Xue brought to him. It''s Dusk back in the valley. After eating his job, Han Xue''s face was full of curiosity when he saw him seriously playing with the elixir. "Elder martial brother, do you really want to refine pills?" "The master said that alchemy is very difficult. It takes a lot of time to get started and needs a lot of magic medicine support. It''s best not to waste time and energy here. Why don''t you listen?" "Elder martial brother, are you sure you''ll come back from buying so many things? If you remember correctly, you only went to the alchemy peak for the first time today? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a problem, baby. I keep asking questions. Lin Hao didn''t answer either. Tidy up the rules and regulations, put the small Dan tripod bought in the market right, and start directly after a dozen of Dan Jue. At this time, Han Xue was quiet automatically, just watching curiously. Look at the flames gathering under the tripod! Look at the flame burning the red tripod! Look, the tripod cover rises slowly after a magic formula! Look at the medicinal materials falling into the tripod in order! He kept watching. Half an hour passed unconsciously. At a certain moment, when the flame dispersed, Lin Hao made a decision to close the pill. He only heard a "bang". Like thunder, the tripod cover rose into the sky. "Ah --" "Burst the tripod!" Han Xue was startled and squatted on the ground with her head in her arms. Shortly thereafter. "When you explode the tripod, you should run as far as you can, instead of holding your head and shrinking on the ground like a turtle." Looking at the girl who still didn''t dare to look up, Lin Hao couldn''t cry or laugh. Han Xue blinked and understood that there was a joke. He quickly let go of his hands and got up. "Who said I was afraid? I, I''m just practicing watching crabs and refining nerves... " With a red face, she explained. She felt that the excuse was really bad and she couldn''t deceive herself. She resolutely changed the topic and said, "elder martial brother, have you succeeded in alchemy?" Lin Hao nodded and directly handed over a small jade bottle: "pour one by yourself to see how the effect is." Without saying a word, Han Xue took a bottle and pulled out the cork directly. "Well, it smells good!" "Elder martial brother, how did you do it? I really think the pills given by the master don''t have such a strong smell!" The smell of phosgene makes people relaxed and happy, and the whole body is unspeakably comfortable. When I poured out one, I was surprised at the round and crystal clear appearance. "Elder martial brother, you are a genius!" "You''ve only refined it for the first time, but it looks better than the Qi tonic pill given by the master!" I couldn''t stop my surprise. My eyes were falling out. When you put it in your mouth, "ha ha", "delicious", "really delicious", "like sugar beans", it looks stupid Chapter 911 Yudan Pavilion, lingjianfang city. "Zhuji inferior Qi tonifying pill, the proposed purchase price is ten inferior spirit stones." "To build a base? No, master, don''t you look again. I''m almost middle grade. Can you raise the price? " "Hehe, little brother, don''t deceive the old man. Your Qi tonifying pill is really inferior to the middle grade! Moreover, Yudan pavilion has been a time-honored brand for hundreds of years. If I make an exception today because of my little brother you, wouldn''t I ignore the hundred year old signboard of our jade pill Pavilion, and wouldn''t it be unfair to other people who come here to sell pills? " "Yes, younger martial brother, it''s almost enough. The quality is not enough. Go back and practice well. Don''t waste everyone''s time here!" "Yes, a ten inferior spirit stone, although it doesn''t earn much, it won''t lose much. If you have time to spend here, you might as well go back and practice more. Maybe you''ll be a middle-class stone next time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yudan Pavilion, a century old brand, has sold pills abroad and purchased a large number of pills. It has branches all over the country. It is one of the largest pill manufacturers, purchasers and sellers in the country of Yan. Yudan Pavilion is not only the business of monks, but also the business of ordinary people. It is even the lowest base building inferior pill. No one here refuses. As a result, it has become a place for many sect disciples to take pills. Mainly because of convenience. Although the purchase price is lower than that of setting up a stall in the market, the victory is to save time. You can get Lingshi and leave at any time. This morning, as usual, many disciples of Lingjian sect came to sell pills. Most of them don''t sell much. Two bottles of one product, seven or eight less, and thirty or forty more. Most of the quality is not high, most of them are inferior to the foundation, and middle-grade and top-grade are rare. Even so, for these alchemists who have just entered the Dan Road, a sale is often the result of one or even several days'' efforts. These pills are basically going to secular people in the end. In other words, because the quality is relatively low and the effect is relatively poor, few people take Lingshi to buy such pills in the cultivation world. The alchemists who really have the ability to refine high-quality pills don''t have to queue here at all, but directly have a lounge and special people to receive them. But Lin Hao and Han Xue are obviously not familiar with these, so they came to line up very straight. "Elder martial brother, it''s so busy here. I don''t know. It turns out that there are so many alchemists in Lingjian sect who can refine pills!" In fact, it''s not a lot of people. Twenty or thirty people died, but it was more lively. Lin Hao said with a smile, "it''s just this stage. After this stage, you''ll see how many people will waste their time together in alchemy." There are self righteous people in the world! I feel that I have enough talent and feel that I am better than others. In addition, some external reasons such as no one''s advice, many people can''t help tempting them to go astray in the early stage of cultivation. Alchemy is just one of them. In addition, there are arrays, talismans, refining tools, etc., which are not suitable for too much investment in the early stage. When you find that there is little effect in wasting time, and then start to focus on cultivation at the same time, you will naturally understand. Han Xue has no direct feelings about these, but another advantage of her is obedience. No matter what Lin Hao said or what the master said, she can always listen to it and keep it in mind. But she was still very strange: "what about you, senior brother? Why are you refining pills and fiddling with arrays? Isn''t that a waste of time? " Lin Hao thought for a moment and said with a smile, "because your senior brother is a genius! Genius is different from ordinary people. Look at me. How much time have I wasted, whether in array or alchemy? " "It seems right. The master also said I was smart, but compared with you, senior brother, I''m a little fool!" The girl seems a little depressed. But after a while, he smiled again: "elder martial brother is the best. I''m proud of you, elder martial brother. Others are wasting time without realizing it. Only elder martial brother, you not only don''t waste time, but also can exchange a lot of spirit stones. " "Do you know that?" Lin Hao is funny. Han Xue smiled and whispered, "that''s right, elder martial brother. You see, most of these people are inferior, and middle-grade products are rare. But elder martial brother, yours is definitely the best, which is better than the top-grade pill given by the master. The key is that the refining speed is still so fast. There are hundreds of them at random in one night. That''s not a lot of spirit stones. What is it? " She couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that she was the one who wanted a lot of spirit stones. So he said, unconsciously, all the people in front of him were gone. Han Xue pulled out the storage bag, took out ten small jade bottles filled with pills for sale and put them on the counter. "Grandpa, we want to identify pills." It''s all white beard. It''s right to call Grandpa. Looking at this innocent girl, the old man in charge of identifying pills was also very happy and joked: "little girl, you take so many bottles, aren''t you here to sell bottles?" The implication is that there are not many pills in this bottle. That''s it. The people in line behind burst into laughter. Han Xue was not angry either. She smiled and said, "do you sell bottles? Grandpa, don''t you know the weight?" Well said. Although the weight of each pill is not the same, there is often little difference for the same grade. In this way, as an old hand in this field, the old man can know about it. Therefore, when he really mentioned a bottle, he was stunned: "little girl, what level of pill is this, foundation building or congenital?" "Build a foundation." Han Xue answered with a smile. The old man said tentatively, "ten?" The crowd was suddenly quiet. Ten in a bottle, even if there are no 100 in those ten bottles, I think it''s almost as much. This is no longer a small number. Even if it is inferior, it is enough to change to nearly a thousand spirit stones. Han Xue nodded: "grandpa has good eyesight. Yes, ten in a bottle, a total of 100." As soon as he said this, he was more quiet behind him. It was quite a while before someone began to talk in surprise. The old man smiled: "the total number is 100. It''s good. Let''s see what the quality is. If the quality is good, the old man will fight for his job today and give him a good price." Sure enough, it''s good for people to be beautiful, old and young. So many people in front can''t let the old man change his principles. Now he doesn''t have to ask, so he''ll let go. But no one disagreed, because the beautiful girl was really such a likable person. As a result, the old man was dull as soon as the cork was pulled out! It smells great! According to his many years of experience, only the top quality Qi tonic pill can have such a strong flavor in the foundation period pill! Sure enough, when he looked serious and poured a pill into his palm, he couldn''t help taking a long breath: "top grade, flawless!" Chapter 912 Among the many qualities of Dan medicine, flawless white is the top quality, which means that there are no impurities at all. It can be swallowed directly for cultivation without worrying about accumulating toxins in the body. Such a quality is very rare. Generally speaking, it is extremely rare to have a white jade with slight defects. Therefore, even if this is only the Qi tonic pill used in the foundation period, it is no longer an ordinary product and will not be reduced to a forbidden area for selling towards the secular world. At the moment, most of those who are queuing up or buying pills in Yudan pavilion are people who know pills. As soon as I heard that it was the top white flawless, I was surprised to gather around. Han Xue was very proud and said proudly, "this is refined by my senior brother. My senior brother is a genius of Dandao. Grandpa, what''s the price for the pill Yudan pavilion? You said you would give a good price. If you can''t give a satisfactory price, we''ll sell it elsewhere. Things are so good, you know, you must not worry about selling! " Simplicity is not stupid. On the contrary, this girl is very clever. And indeed, as she said, Yudan Pavilion is not the only one doing this business in lingjianfang city. The reason why Yudan Pavilion is so popular is that it is larger and has better reputation. Hearing what she said, the old man suddenly recovered and said with a smile, "sorry, I haven''t seen such a good pill for a long time. The old man lost his temper." After talking, he thought for a while and said, "if they are all of this quality, then these elixir jade Pavilion will buy one hundred spirit stones. What do you think?" "One hundred spirit stones, one!!!" Suddenly the crowd lost their voice and screamed everywhere. In fact, one hundred and one pills are good. After all, this is only the Qi tonic pill used by friars during the foundation period, not a more advanced or special pill. In fact, in this jade pill Pavilion, the purchase price of inferior Qi tonifying pills is 10 inferior spirit stones, 20 middle-grade and no more than 30 top-grade. Han Xue didn''t know what the price was, so she looked at Lin Hao. Lin Hao nodded: "yes, how to trade?" The old man took a breath and said with a smile, "this way, please. First go to the elegant room to serve tea. The old man will find the master now." In this way, in the envious eyes of the people, they broke away from the rookie sequence and were invited to the elegant room where only senior alchemists are qualified to enter to enjoy special treatment. The elegant room is really elegant. It has exquisite flower arrangement, simple calligraphy and painting, and beautiful maids. It happens to be around. The tea fragrance curls and the ancient charm is melodious. After waiting for a while, a hot looking woman came in. Lin Hao didn''t have much close mind, so he asked bluntly, "previously, it was said that the pill jade Pavilion can swallow all the price of a hundred spirit stones. I don''t know whether it counts?" Women are also well-informed people. Seeing that his eyes were cold and not like ordinary people, he resolutely straightened up and said with a smile: "nature counts." After that, even the inspection was saved. Waving directly, a beautiful maid holding a vermilion paint tray came over. She took a small yellow bag on the tray and said with a smile, "there are 10000 spirit stones in the bag. Please count them." Han Xue decisively took the small bag and began to count. The woman took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "master, you have extraordinary alchemy skills. I wonder if you are willing to cooperate with me for a long time?" That''s the real purpose. In this line, the most important thing is to win over skilled alchemists. In this way, we will never worry about not having good goods, and naturally we can be competitive in the industry. If not, there is no need for her to come in person for a small business of only 10000 Lingshi. Lin Hao also said directly, "cooperation is no problem. What are my benefits?" The woman smiled and said, "we can buy all the pills that the master needs to sell at the market price, avoid the pain of running around and help the master save a lot of time and energy. There is also a miraculous medicine shop under the name of Yudan Pavilion. If you need it, you can buy any miraculous medicine you need within the territory of Yan state at a 10% discount. In addition, according to the value of all pills provided by the master to Yudan pavilion every year, Yudan Pavilion will give 10% of the total value as a reward at the end of the year... " The conditions are not so outstanding, but they do save a lot of things. Lin Hao didn''t care about the three melons and two dates, so he didn''t think much, nodded and said, "yes." It was so simple and smooth. The woman immediately took out a jade card symbolizing identity certificate, and Lin Hao took it. At this time, Han Xue also understood. "Ten thousand spirit stones, that''s right." Then he would pour out the spirit stone and return the storage bag. The woman waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a storage bag. It''s not a good thing. Don''t refuse, so that people don''t think that our Yudan Pavilion is so poor that we even have to recycle a storage bag." It''s really not a good thing, but if you really want to buy it, you need at least three or five hundred spirit stones. Seeing that she didn''t lie, thinking that Lin Hao didn''t have a storage bag, Han Xue accepted it impolitely. At this time, someone suddenly came to ask for instructions outside Yazhou. The woman smiled, "sorry, a friend came over and needs to come forward to receive him. Excuse me." Lin Hao shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Everything is done. We should go, too." Then he got up with Han Xue and followed the woman out. As soon as I came out, I met Mu Qing in green. Seeing Lin Hao, she was clearly stunned, but Lin Hao just nodded and passed by with Han Xue. At this time, the woman also came up and joked: "my good sister, what''s the stupidity? Don''t you like which handsome boy?" Mu Qing returned to his senses, smiled and said, "sister makes fun of people again." After saying that, he asked, "who were those two just now? You asked your sister to receive them in person?" "Who else can it be? A better alchemist! " The woman replied casually. Mu Qing was more puzzled: "those are the excellent alchemists?" The woman looked white, pretended to be unhappy and said, "what do you mean just those two? Good sister, your tone is wrong. I tell you, don''t look down on people. The two you mentioned, to be exact, are the young handsome boy. They are not simple. They can refine flawless Qi tonic pills and Jinchuang pills, which are no worse than you. " Mu Qing then widened her eyes. Flawless Qi tonifying pill Jinchuang pill... No, he didn''t go to the alchemy peak for the first time yesterday morning. How can he refine such high-quality pills at once? The inner waves surged. Although there are some other possibilities, for example, he was already proficient in alchemy, all this is still too sensational for her. Seeing her surprise, the woman chuckled, "do you know how powerful it is? I tell you, don''t put on airs in front of your sister in the future, or your sister won''t want you and directly go to the arms of a handsome boy. " Then his voice dropped: "good sister, come here at this time. Has the fire elixir been refined?" Chapter 913 Next to the jade pill Pavilion is the medicine shop under my name. Although the price is relatively high, the success lies in the complete variety and large quantity. When he came out of Yudan Pavilion and took the jade card he had just got, Lin Hao and Han Xue bought medicine here. Unknowingly, they spent more than 5000 spirit stones. The two storage bags were full, and they returned. When passing through the demon hunting hall, Lin Hao went in and had a look. Only then did Lin Hao know that although the demon hunting hall purchased monsters, it was not unlimited. The purpose of purchasing monsters here is to supply the disciples of the sect with meat. There is no other purpose. Because the quantity needed is relatively limited, it is often only when you get the entrustment from here that you can send the hunted monster to exchange for the spirit stone. The person or team entrusted here will get a storage bag with a large space, which can often hold several demon carcasses, so as to avoid the pain of handling and effectively keep the carcasses fresh. Lin Hao is not so troublesome. Anyway, it''s used to make fertilizer. For him, it doesn''t matter whether the body is fresh or not. He came to the demon hunting hall to see this trip, not for anything else, but to understand the price. When the general situation was clear, they came out. After a few words, he returned to the valley to refine pills alone, while Han Xue returned to Shuiyue peak for demon hunting mobilization. At first, few people believed it. Only a few people hunted and killed a few base building monsters and sent them to the valley. When you really change to the white spirit stone, the situation will be very different in an instant. "The corpses of monsters were purchased from Cuizhu peak. At the early stage of foundation construction, there were 20 spirit stones, 50 spirit stones in the middle stage and 100 spirit stones in the later stage. The corpses of congenital monsters are also needed. The purchase price is comparable to that of the demon hunting hall! " "It''s true. It''s true. Cuizhufeng is really buying a lot. Someone has got the Lingshi." "Come on, come on, let''s start too. This is a good opportunity. There is a lot of need there. Kill and earn!" "Go to the elixir peak. Go, kill monsters in the thorn corridor. Just carry a few heads back. It''s enough for you to be busy in the elixir peak for a month." ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, in just three days, there was a wave of demon hunting on Shuiyue peak. For friars, especially those who have just started, the spirit stone is very difficult to obtain and in great demand. In this case, a way to easily obtain the source of spirit stone will naturally make people crazy. After three days, the demon hunting team returned one after another, and a large number of white spirit stones came to hand. Soon, the trend rushed out of Shuiyue peak and began to spread towards the whole spirit sword sect. "Unlimited purchase of monster corpses?" "That''s good news!" "I don''t know how long I can buy it!" "No matter how long it takes, make a profit first. Let''s go and seize the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, a large number of disciples of Lingjian sect went to the wild and began to hunt monsters. Under such circumstances, the thorny corridor, as the preferred place, bears the brunt of large-scale cleaning. Hundreds of spirit sword disciples poured in, and there were no chickens or dogs left. For Lin Hao, this is naturally a great good thing. The more abundant the power of Qi and blood, the better and faster the growth of crops planted in rice field and medicine field, and the better the quality of output in the future. Also need not worry about the excess fertility, because basically sent to build the body of monsters, even congenital not much. There is no need to worry about paying Lingshi. Alchemy is like this. It''s not easy to get started, but it''s more difficult to master it. But once you really master the essence, you''ll get a lot of money. Although thousands of spirit stones are spilled every day, in fact, by selling pills to Yudan Pavilion, the stock of spirit stones in Lin Hao''s hands increases instead of decreasing. But soon the problem arose. This is the 15th day of wantonly purchasing. On this morning, Lin Hao received the monster corpse outside the valley as usual, while Han Xue distributed the spirit stone. Suddenly someone came over. "Who am I so generous? It''s you!" "So you are not from Shuiyue peak, but from Cuizhu peak!" "Green bamboo peak, Lin Zixiao, you''ve made us so bitter! If you remember correctly, you are Lin Hao, the new disciple who was rumored to have liupin mu Linggen not long ago? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of four of songtaofeng who clashed in the thorns corridor that day. Over the past few days, it seems that their injuries have already healed. Lin Hao looked up and nodded, "it''s me." Then he asked, "do you also come to sell monsters?" It''s OK not to say this. As soon as they said it, the four people were very angry. "I''ll sell your mother!" A base building monster that was originally hunted in exchange for spirit stone directly hit it. He angrily said, "what a shameless fellow, why did you pretend to be a disciple of Shuiyue peak, causing us to make trouble at Shuiyue peak and be locked up by the first real person?" It turned out that he was in confinement. No wonder he came today. Lin Hao gave way slightly and let the monster''s body fall behind him. He frowned and said, "when did I pretend to be a disciple of Shuiyue peak?" "You haven''t pretended? I''m not a disciple of Shuiyue peak. Why do you use the water moon 36 moves of Shuiyue peak? " A man roared with his neck, followed by another monster. Then a disciple of Shuiyue peak sneered, "that''s interesting. Is it my disciple of Shuiyue peak who performs the thirty-six moves of Shuiyue? I don''t even know who I''m looking for. I deserve to be beaten and imprisoned. " "Yes, I thought it was really our disciples of Shuiyue peak. Now it seems, hum, wait, my Shuiyue peak is not easy to provoke. The last time I broke into Shuiyue peak, I will return it as it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a quarrel. There are many Shuiyue peak disciples who participated in the war. Although things started because of Lin Hao, it was Songtao peak who wronged and forced Shuiyue peak. As for helping Lin Hao carry the black pot, one moment after another, it must have been very angry before. Now, it''s more important to take the spirit stone with short hands. Lin Hao frowned and said calmly, "did you go to Shuiyue peak to make trouble?" He didn''t know about it. Han Xue did not mention him in a word. At this time, there was a serious quarrel on the field. Even if there was help, the Songtao peak disciple sneered and said, "yes, we just went to Shuiyue peak to make trouble. But who is to blame? If you didn''t make us mistake by using Shuiyue peak''s housekeeping sword, how could we go to Shuiyue peak to make trouble? " Lin Hao was silent. He looked at the four people who were still blushing and had a thick neck and said, "why?" That''s an interesting question! The four people laughed angrily. "Why?" "Why did you ask us?" "We also want to ask you why, why did you rob our prey and spirit stone and get away with it as if nothing had happened? Why can you, a new disciple of Cuizhu peak, let the real person Miaoyin of Shuiyue peak come forward and bear everything? " "Why do we have to bear the punishment from the school after being robbed and injured by you?" "Why do you say that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 914 The roaring and questioning of the four made the scene quiet quickly, and the atmosphere became a little tense. Looking at them, it seems that even they have been deceived. It seems that they were really innocent, robbed of prey, robbed of spirit stone, and then they were innocent and punished. Lin Hao was too lazy to explain and asked Han Xue, "did they go to Shuiyue peak to make trouble?" Han Xue shrunk her neck, nodded weakly and said, "yes, but the master won''t let you say." Lin Hao was noncommittal and asked, "your master came forward to carry the matter?" Han Xue nodded and whispered, "the master said she would deal with it." "How did you deal with it?" Lin Hao asked again. Han Xue stopped talking because she didn''t know how to deal with it. However, some disciples of Songtao peak sneered: "what else can we do? Of course, we should make an apology to our first real person in person, and then give the elixir as compensation." Lin Hao suddenly understood. Looking at the speaker, he nodded and said, "you are very loyal?" This person is not any of the four, but maybe he has a good relationship on weekdays, so he jumps especially. Hearing that the man also lost the corpse of the monster he was going to kill, Leng hum: "I am the same spirit from top to bottom of Songtao peak, both prosperity and loss. Since you are the one who shames my Songtao peak, don''t worry about the dozens of spirit stones. " Really have backbone. As he said these words, no matter whether he was willing or not, all songtaofeng disciples followed suit and threw away their hard-earned prey. Lin Hao nodded, "very good. I like this kind of backbone." After talking, he punched lightly, and the man was beaten to fly on the spot. He vomited blood in the air and fainted. "Bastard, how dare you beat someone?" "Do you really think I''m easy to bully songtaofeng?" "Lin Hao, you are looking for death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people of Songtao peak were so angry that they pulled out their swords one after another. In an instant, Lin Hao was surrounded. No one wants to get involved in this kind of right and wrong, so there is no help, except Han Xue. As soon as the storage bag was collected, she also drew her sword on the spot and said angrily, "if you want to bully senior brother, pass me first." That''s it. Whether you like it or not, the disciples of Shuiyue peak have to stand up. This is my disciple! When you go out, if you don''t have a teacher, your direct disciples represent the face of your school and must be maintained. Lin Hao ignored these, closed his eyes, opened them again, and said calmly, "return all the things from Shuiyue peak. Songtaofeng''s first real person went to Shuiyue peak to apologize to Miaoyin real person. As long as we do these two things, Lin Zixiao will let bygones be bygones. " The tone is very calm, without any threat. But the people at songtaofeng laughed. "What are you and deserve to be the Lord of Songtao peak?" "Lin Hao, don''t you take yourself too seriously?" "What about liupin mulinggen? Don''t forget, talent is not equal to strength. Since ancient times, countless people have talent and died early. Don''t think we''re afraid of you! " "Just a disciple who built the foundation said that the first real person of Songtao peak would go to Shuiyue peak to make amends. Who gives you confidence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sneers. One is more despised than the other. At this time, not only the people of Songtao peak, but also the people of Shuiyue peak feel that Lin Hao has pretended too much. Lin Hao didn''t say much either. With a wave of his big sleeve, an irresistible force immediately spread in all directions with the strong wind. Just at this moment, "Ding Ding Dong Dong", "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Quiet! Looking at Lin Hao again, the crowd''s eyes twinkled and their faces suddenly cold. For a long time, someone said in a deep voice, "the foundation is very round!" Once this statement is made, a stone will stir up thousands of waves. "The foundation is full!" "How is it possible that he has only been in school for less than two months!" "The foundation building in two months is full. Is this the difference between genius and mortal?" "It''s impossible. Even the six spirit roots can''t be so fast!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shocked. I can''t believe it''s true. Even if it is only the first state of cultivation, it will take at least three or five years to build a foundation. If not, the sect would not have so many disciples staying in the foundation period. But now, the man has only used less than two months. Although they didn''t want to believe it was true, they defeated many disciples of Songtao peak, including those in the later stage of foundation construction, with a wave of big sleeve. What else could it be if the foundation construction was not perfect? Is it more terrible? be quiet! There was a shock called speechless. After a short silence, the whole audience was silent. Lin Hao said calmly, "remember to take back what I said. As long as you do those two points, I Lin Zixiao will let bygones be bygones." The same words, but no one laughed this time. After a while, a disciple of Songtao peak said coldly, "how about the six spiritual roots? How about building a perfect foundation? Lin Hao, you will eventually pay for your arrogant words and deeds today. I will not give up with you on Songtao peak. Let''s go! " Leave a cruel word and cheer up. Many people on Songtao peak leave. Then the atmosphere became very subtle. He quietly took over the monster corpse in the hands of all the people present. Lin Hao said calmly: "the monster corpse will not be purchased for the time being. If necessary, I will inform you otherwise." Then he went straight back to the valley. A group of people in situ looked at each other. At this moment, they simply hated the people on Songtao peak. But the matter has come to this point, and there is nothing to say. After all, we can only disperse reluctantly. Han Xue followed him back to the valley and said nervously, "elder martial brother, are you angry?" Lin Hao was curious: "I look like I''m angry?" Han Xue nodded and said weakly, "like." Lin Hao touched her head and said with a smile, "I think too much. Senior brother, I''m never angry." Don''t be angry, just kill! Han Xue didn''t understand, so she was relieved. Then she shook her head hard and pretended to be fierce: "elder martial brother, you hate it. Don''t rub people''s hair in a mess." "Oh!" Lin Hao nodded and rubbed two more. It wasn''t a mess. It''s a mess. Han Xue went crazy and made a fuss for a while, then asked, "elder martial brother, are you serious? Do you really want songtaofeng to double return things and ask the first real person of songtaofeng to apologize to the master? " Lin Hao didn''t answer, but said with a smile, "do you think I can''t do it?" Han Xue nodded. When she woke up, she quickly shook her head and said with a smile, "you can do it. Elder martial brother is the most powerful. Elder martial brother is the most powerful person I''ve ever seen. Then what? It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to go back to. Elder martial brother, I''ll go first! " Then he slipped away and disappeared. Lin Hao watched quietly and shook his head quickly. "Are you going to tell your master? useless. I admire Lin Zixiao for a lifetime. I always say that I will practice it. Since I said it, there will be no room for turning around. Songtaofeng, I hope you know... " Chapter 915 Han Xue ran back to Shuiyue peak. Originally, she wanted to ask the master Miaoyin immortal to help resolve the matter. After all, Lin Hao''s requirements are too unreliable. It''s not that she thinks it''s wrong. She just thinks that the strength gap is too big. Songtaofeng has no possibility to do so at all. Unfortunately. Because I feel that her "watching crabs and refining nerves" is too mysterious and good for the way of cultivation, at this time, real Miaoyin has closed down. No one knows where she went to seclusion. The only thing we can know is that she wants to go out, at least two months later. "Two months!" "In the current situation, where can I wait two months?" Han Xue is almost crying. At this time, she still wanted to ask others for help, but the problem was, apart from that no one in the spirit sword sect could help in this matter. Even if there was, why should she? She is a legitimate disciple of Shuiyue peak. It''s good. In the end, she''s also a new beginner. She''s not familiar with her life and has no foundation at all. Unable to find immortal Miaoyin, she went to find several elder martial brothers and sisters of Jindan in the same vein of shuiyuefeng. Without exception, she said that she was powerless. After that, she could only return dejected. Since she couldn''t find anyone to calm the matter, she had to work hard on Lin Hao for the present. He felt that as long as he could dissuade Lin Hao, there would be nothing wrong, but there would never be a big deal. But how could she persuade Lin Hao? While she was racking her brains, the news had spread all over the Lingjian sect. "With the rise of genius and less than two months of entry, Lin Hao has built a foundation and is full. He may set foot at any time!" "Lin Hao, disciple of Cuizhu peak, defied Songtao peak, threatened to let Songtao peak double return the obtained elixir stone and other resources, and threatened to make the first real person of Songtao peak apologize to the real person of Shuiyue peak Miaoyin, otherwise he would kill Songtao peak!" "Lin Hao, Cuizhu peak, is the culprit of the Songtao peak''s strong rush to Shuiyue peak!" "The disciple of songtaofeng responded and will never give in. This matter must be investigated to the end!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly it was lively. Originally, many people only knew that there were two geniuses of six spiritual roots in the sect. They didn''t know much about other specific situations. Now, in just two days, no one in the whole Lingjian sect knows the name of Lin Hao and Lin Zixiao. This man is famous not because of his superior talent, but because of his arrogance. "It''s ridiculous. It''s only a matter of building a foundation. Why provoke me to Songtao peak?" This is the most frequent sound from all parts of Songtao peak in the past two days. Those who say this are either friars of the golden elixir of the one pulse of the Songtao peak or congenital disciples of the one pulse of the Songtao peak. Somewhere in the lingjianfeng area, Zhang Wudi disdained to sneer at the news: "I don''t even understand the most basic ability to hide my power and bide my time. Why should I be compared with Zhang Wudi? It''s ridiculous! " In an elegant courtyard in the alchemy peak area, Mu Qing was stunned when the news came: "why is he so reckless? Why should he?" It''s like this. There are constant storms in the light and in the dark. At this time, the valley is peaceful. "Elder martial brother, anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. Shall we go to the thorn corridor to play?" "Otherwise, let''s sneak down the mountain and play in the secular world!" "Elder martial brother, let me sing you a little song. After singing, you have to promise me something!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xue is still trying, even if it seems useless. Lin Hao looked leisurely. He didn''t say anything about rainfall, array arrangement and alchemy, as if he had never thought of going to Songtao peak. Really helpless, Han Xue said angrily, "elder martial brother, it''s wrong of you to do this. How do you want to let go?" Lin Hao smiled: "it''s very simple. Songtao peak did as I said, and naturally let go." Han Xue was so angry that her liver hurt that she couldn''t say, "but that''s impossible. At least you can''t do it now, senior brother." Lin Hao smiled: "that''s not necessarily true. Maybe God is on my side. A divine thunder will chop Songtao peak when it comes down!" "I..." Han Xue was about to cry, holding Lin Hao next door while twisting and shaking: "elder martial brother, good, obedient, shall we stop making trouble?" Lin Hao glanced obliquely: "am I making trouble?" "Lin Hao!!" Han Xue was angry. He was clean and angry directly. Lin Hao looked at her and said nothing. Han Xue stared angrily: "don''t force me, i... if I get angry, I''m afraid myself." Lin Hao was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. As if insulted, the girl blushed: "don''t you believe it?" Lin Hao shook his head: "I don''t believe it." Han Xue cried on the spot: "I''ll tell the master later that you bullied me and did that kind of thing to me?" "What kind of thing?" Lin Hao was confused. "That''s it!" Han Xue insisted. "What kind?" Lin Hao was helpless. As soon as the voice fell, another voice came: "yes, what kind?" "That''s it, that''s it..." Han Xue blushed and clenched her teeth to break the dirty water on Lin Hao. She suddenly stopped at the critical moment. Turning around, he was stunned: "martial uncle Miaozhu, are you back?" Li Miaozhu is back. One hand is wine gourd and the other hand is green bamboo branch. His eyes are blurred and he is full of wine. After hearing the speech, he smiled and sent the wine gourd forward: "little girl, your name is Han Xue, isn''t it? Martial uncle knows that you are the baby disciple of elder martial sister Miaoyin. What, will you take a breath? " Embarrassing! Close up embarrassment! Han Xue suddenly felt guilty. It''s so pathetic for such a master in the stall. She shouldn''t have threatened her just now! Think about it, still reluctantly smiled and waved his hand and said, "martial uncle, drink it yourself. Don''t worry about me." "Oh!" Li Miaozhu decided to drink it himself, and then asked Lin Hao, "little Zixiao, do you want a bite? Don''t worry, master, don''t think you''re dirty! " Lin Hao drew from the corner of his mouth, "I think you''re dirty!" Poof¡ª¡ª Sorry, I can''t help it. Han Xue smiled on the spot. Li Miaozhu stared and said angrily, "how did you talk to the master, you child?" Lin Hao was speechless and looked disgusted. Li Miaozhu was happy: "OK, I don''t think your master is dirty, do you? OK, if you don''t drink, the master will feed you! " Ha ha, with a smile, he hooked Lin Hao''s shoulder and put his gourd mouth close to Lin Hao''s mouth. About ten seconds later. "Eh, why not?" "Hey, it''s strange. Why did it suddenly disappear?" The wine gourd was held high and the mouth of the gourd was down. He looked again and again. He was stunned that there was no wine. Li Miaozhu looked surprised. Lin Hao despised and said, "don''t pretend. After drinking, you''ll finish. No one says anything about you!" Li Miaozhu immediately smiled, and said with a smile: "what, sorry, my dear apprentice, I drank it when I was careless, and forgot to leave you a bite." Lin Hao didn''t answer this, and asked, "it''s all wasted. Come on, how much wine money do you owe outside this time?" That''s clear. If she hadn''t been in debt, the woman wouldn''t have come back. Li Miaozhu looked confused and then said angrily, "it''s not good. What are you talking about? Who wasted money and who owed money for wine?" After talking, he turned his face and said, "on the way back, I heard there was a contradiction with Songtao peak?" As soon as he said this, Han Xue immediately remembered it and hurriedly said it again. Li Miaozhu also gave face. He hiccupped, waved his hand and said bluntly: "don''t be afraid, little girl, don''t be afraid, little Zixiao. As a teacher, come whenever you go..." Chapter 916 "It seems that martial uncle Miaozhu is not as bad as expected. She took the initiative to solve the problem herself before others said it!" In the valley, looking at Li Miaozhu''s sword, Han Xue was envious and happy. Lin Hao said, "you think too much. She just owes a lot of debt. I''m sorry to stay here." Han Xue was stunned for a moment and quickly said, "even if it does, it doesn''t matter. If martial uncle is willing to come forward to solve the problem." Lin Hao shook his head: "it''s naive. Do you think she''s going to solve things?" "Isn''t it?" Han Xue is curious. Lin Hao sneered: "you look up to her too much. She will make trouble and bad things. She will never solve things alone!" Han Xue was stunned. This evaluation is too much. How can you say your master like this? But soon she knew that Lin Hao was right at all. Li Miaozhu flew all the way to songtaofeng. "Fortunately, I can run fast!" "If you are really found to have wasted everything you take out and owed a lot of debt, you simply have no face to see people!" "Little Zixiao is not good either. At least I am also a master. Can I die if I save face? At most, at most in private, it''s hard to be affectionate in broad daylight in front of outsiders! " "Wait, the little guy just doesn''t deserve to be beaten. I''ll take off my pants and beat your little ass later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fly and mutter to yourself. She was in a particularly good mood. The vast breeze blew in her face. When she thought of her pride, she couldn''t help laughing. However, once we arrived at the boundary of Songtao peak, the momentum was different immediately. "A group of losers, disciples who dare to bully me, old bastards of songtaofeng, get out of me?" "How do you teach your disciples to bully your disciples while I''m away? That''s your skill?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very angry. He began to scold from a distance. This scolding immediately made the whole Lingjian sect lively. In Zhaoyang hall, the patriarch, immortal Guangling, was discussing important matters with several immortal Yuanying. When he heard the sound, his face suddenly became very strange. The same is true of several Yuan Ying real people. Their faces are very sad. After being quiet for a long time, Guangling immortal said helplessly, "it''s really lively now!" "That''s right. It''s not good to provoke anyone. You have to provoke that crazy girl!" Yi Yuanying smiled bitterly. Another Yuanying was really humane: "admit your bad luck. If you want to say that the following disciples are not sensible, are the old ones not sensible? I really think bullying will be over when I''m away. Do you think the girl won''t come back all her life? " As soon as he said this, someone disagreed and retorted, "Why are you bullying while you''re not here? I''ve also heard about it. It''s clear that the little doll named Lin Hao on Cuizhu peak was wrong first. " The language falls, a piece of pure. For a while, someone asked, "is there a difference?" "This..." Stunned, Yuan Ying, who immediately refuted, was speechless. Indeed, is there a difference? Who bullies who, who is wrong, really makes a difference? Don''t forget that he has never been a reasonable Lord. If anyone wants to argue with her, he must be prepared to be angry first! As soon as I think about this, I basically know that Songtao peak will be unlucky this time. At this time, Guangling immortal cleared his throat and said, "recently, I suddenly realized that I need to shut up for a period of time. During this time, I''ll thank you, senior brothers and sisters! " Then Ji made his first salute. Not in a hurry, many immortal people saluted one after another and said, "Congratulations, master elder martial brother -" When the words fell, Guangling immortal walked away from the hall. Soon after that, he came back to God, and all the real people couldn''t cry or laugh. "What? I suddenly realized that I needed to shut up. I think I deliberately hid from the girl?" "The leader elder martial brother is so shameless. At least he is also the leader. How can he escape like this?" "What now?" "I don''t know who is willing to get involved. Anyway, I want to close my door and refine pills!" "I also have a magic weapon. When it comes to a critical moment, I have unlimited separation. Take one step first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, they soon ran out. As soon as the last one left, he said to himself, "then I''ll shut up too!" In this way, in order not to get coquettish, almost all the grand friars of Yuanying hid. This scene in the Chaoyang hall was not known to outsiders. At this time, Li Miaozhu had come over Songtao peak. Hundreds of disciples gathered on Songtao peak. They raised their heads and glared at each other from foundation building to golden elixir. The first Lingyun immortal came out of the Songtao hall. His face was as heavy as water. He said in a cold voice, "younger martial sister, why are you so aggressive?" Obviously, he was angry and spoke in a bad tone. Li Miaozhu sneered: "why? Elder martial brother Lingyun, we all understand. Don''t be confused with understanding? Do you think I''m Li Miaozhu alone and easy to bully? Do you think I can do this while I''m not bullying my apprentice? " Poof¡ª¡ª Indeed, it was unreasonable. At this point, real life Lingyun almost gave out a sip of old blood. He raised his head to heaven and said angrily, "who knows and pretends to be confused? It''s unreasonable. Now, it''s well known that your disciples of Cuizhu peak forcibly oppressed my disciples of Songtao peak. As an elder immortal Yuanying, you not only don''t think about yourself and don''t punish your disciples well, but come to my Songtao peak to make trouble. What''s the system and what''s your heart? " These words have a powerful momentum, which only makes the blood of the disciples on Songtao peak boil. "Yes, it''s clearly Lin Hao''s fault. Why is martial uncle so partial?" "It is my songtaofeng disciple who has been bullied again and again. Martial uncle, why don''t you distinguish right from wrong and black from white?" "If martial uncle insists on making trouble, I will go up and down Songtao peak today and swear not to obey!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On Songtao peak, hundreds of disciples were angry and heckled. Li Miaozhu turned a deaf ear and said calmly, "if my disciple really bullied you?" "This matter is well known. Can it be false?" Someone said angrily. Li Miaozhu laughed: "even if my disciples bully you, you deserve it. As a senior friar, I have been practicing for so long, but I can''t bear even a newcomer who has just started for less than two months. I don''t bully you. Who are you bullying? " "You..." Songtao peak people glared at each other and bared their teeth. Li Miaozhu ignored him and said in a cold voice, "don''t tell me any big truth or complain to me. I came here to say two words. First, the apology from Shuiyue peak will be double returned, but you still won''t return it. Second, the first real person of Songtao peak and the real person of Shuiyue peak Miaoyin will apologize. Are you going? " Simple and rough. It''s unreasonable. The sound echoed among the peaks. Seeing this scene from a distance, many spectators were secretly frightened. Immortal Lingyun was furious: "Li Miaozhu, don''t deceive people too much!" Li Miaozhu laughed: "joke, did I bully people the first day? No, still? Not going, right? OK, today I Li Miaozhu will call you back until you go... " Chapter 917 On the Songtao peak, Li Miaozhu fights immortal Lingyun. This is the battle between the great friars Yuanying. The mountains collapsed and destroyed the sky and the earth. This made the disciples watching the war cry out and enjoy it. At the same time, they were secretly thrilled at the bottom of their hearts. Fortunately, it''s Songtao peak! Luckily it''s not us! Otherwise, with the unreasonable nature of immortal Miaozhu and the strength of immortal Lingyun that year, I don''t know what it will be like! It was because of these ideas that many disciples reached a consensus in their hearts, that is, if it is not necessary, try not to provoke the people of Cuizhu peak. It doesn''t seem quite right. Even if it''s necessary, don''t provoke the people of Cuizhu peak unless they are strong enough. In these ridiculous and helpless thoughts, the two sides of the battle fought farther and higher. When the real magic weapon comes out, the earth collapses, mountains are cut off, and dense forests are wiped out. It''s too fierce! Originally, he made up his mind to ignore it. Finally, Guangling immortal couldn''t sit still and came out to make peace. No one knows the final result, whether there is compensation or apology. However, after this war, eight peaks around Songtao peak were destroyed and thousands of hectares of forests were destroyed, which can be said to be devastated and in a mess. Because of this, the spirit sword sect knows that even if there is only one person, Cuizhu peak can still not be provoked. Of course, people in songtaofeng don''t think so. They have been provoked and disgraced. Naturally, they have nothing to fear. The war between the two great friars Yuanying was finally calmed down through the efforts of the patriarch Guangling immortal. Of course, no one is stupid to provoke Li Miaozhu, a crazy woman who is unreasonable and has no style of predecessors. But it''s OK for Lin Hao! Early the next morning after the war, a paper crane formed by magic flew into the valley. In the valley, Li Miaozhu is boasting about his heroic deeds of beating immortal Lingyun to tears. His father and mother are looking for teeth everywhere. By the way, he enjoys the worship of the little girl Han Xue and catches him quickly. "Challenge?" "Songtao peak, Yin Liangping, seven days later, cut the sword platform..." "Oh, little Zixiao, you see, someone has written a challenge to you. Cut the sword platform and fight for life and death!" "Xiao Zixiao, did you sleep with someone else''s daughter-in-law? Otherwise, where would you get such a big revenge?" The paper crane brings a challenge. After reading it, Li Miaozhu jumped up from the recliner and looked surprised. At this time, Han Xue was also anxious: "how could this happen? According to the disciple''s manual, the sword cutting platform is a special place for the disciples of the sect to settle their personal grievances. Once they go to the sword cutting platform, they will have their destiny in life and death. No one can intervene, let alone be investigated afterwards. What can we do? " Lin Hao was not in a hurry. While refining pills in an orderly way, he said casually: "then go. Life and death are important, but if you want to see the road to longevity, you can''t be afraid of challenges. " Han Xue became more anxious as soon as he said this. Li Miaozhu patted his thigh: "well said, it is worthy of being my disciple of Li Miaozhu." With an excited face, Han Xue was startled and became more anxious. Li Miaozhu came to Lin Hao, squatted down, smiled and said, "little Zixiao, you have refined the pill well!" Lin Hao looked up and said, "what do you want to do?" Li Miaozhu shook his head again and again. "I don''t want to do anything." Then his voice suddenly dropped: "well, tell the master, is this business particularly profitable? Don''t be careless. If you don''t tell the truth, you will deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors. Don''t think the master doesn''t know anything. If he doesn''t make a lot of money, how can you buy monster corpses with such spirit stones? " It seems to have been premeditated for a long time. Lin Hao said, "since you all know, ask again?" Li Miaozhu smiled: "I''m not sure about being a teacher, but I''m sure now. In this way, I''ll discuss with you. What about you? I''ll honor my 100000 spirit stones. In return, I''ll help you kill that guy called Liangping. How about it? Isn''t it great? " It''s great! It''s also a matter of integrity to be able to say such things openly. Han Xue was stunned on the spot. So this is martial uncle Miaozhu! It turns out that the real martial uncle Miaozhu is more terrible than the master said! For the sake of Lingshi, she actually, she actually made a deal with her senior brother and threatened to kill the person challenging her senior brother! it is beyond logic and above reason. It feels so scary! Lin Hao also looked confused and forced. He didn''t come back until a while later. While rescuing the pill, he said, "Li Miaozhu, can you still order a face?" Li Miaozhu was not angry and shook his head again and again: "what''s the face? If you want to give a spirit stone, you can don''t want a teacher''s ass." That''s right Han Xue has red ears when the scene is red. Lin Hao rolled his eyes: "pay attention to your words. Don''t teach bad children." Li Miaozhu immediately understood, looked at Han Xue and said, "let''s talk in the room?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Completely speechless. Think about it, Han Xue still walked away first, otherwise she was really afraid to hear what she shouldn''t hear and be killed. Lin Hao lost a storage bag: "all your savings are here. You can do it yourself!" Li Miaozhu was overjoyed and soon frowned: "it''s only in his early thirties, so few?" Lin Hao was angry and happy: "Li Miaozhu, won''t your conscience hurt if you say this?" Li Miaozhu shook his head: "no, conscience has already fed the dog." "You..." "OK, give it back to me." Lin Hao was really convinced. I missed it when I didn''t see it. See you, I''m dying. Li Miaozhu immediately opened his collar and stuffed the storage bag in. He had no face and skin and said, "if you have the ability, take it. It''s yours!" Lin Hao stared at her and said with a half laugh, "you want to lie to me again. Do you think I don''t know you''ve hidden somewhere else?" "You found it all?" Li Miaozhu looked very surprised. Lin Hao was too lazy to be reasonable and said calmly, "we will depend on each other in the future. You are a loser, and I happen to make some money. Well, you come to work for me. I''ll give you a thousand spirit stones for every congenital monster you hunt. At the beginning of the golden elixir, there were ten thousand spirit stones, fifty thousand in the middle, and one hundred thousand in the later. And so on. What do you think? " So straightforward. So tempting. Li Miaozhu said angrily, "I''m not good at all. How can you say that as a teacher? How can I become a loser? " It still looks very charming. Unfortunately, Lin Hao doesn''t eat this set. "Yes, if you don''t lose money, give me back the teacher worship ceremony you took away!" No face at all. On the spot, Li Miaozhu stretched his face and glared, "little Zixiao, master hates you." "Hate is right, love is terrible." Lin Hao disagreed. As soon as he finished, he was knocked over by a punch. Li Miaozhu hummed: "smelly kid, if you can refine a few broken pills, your tail will rise to the sky, right? I tell you, if you lose money for a teacher, it''s also your teacher. You have to keep it well. I''ll tell you again, everything you do is a teacher, including your people. Dare to let the master work for you and beat your ass... " Chapter 918 Sure enough, wild horses are not so easy to tame. If it can be locked with two medicine fields, rice fields and some spirit stones, Li Miaozhu is not Li Miaozhu. Fortunately, Lin Hao didn''t report any hope. Since Li Miaozhu chose to avoid it, he didn''t force it. Then things go back to the origin. Li Miaozhu said, "I''m very serious to tell you. For the sake of these 30000 spirit stones, as long as you nod your head, I''ll kill Liang Ping. And you can rest assured that with the master''s ability, there will never be any clues left. You should seriously consider it. " Lin Hao poured out a furnace of waste drug residue and said disapprovingly, "I''m also very serious to tell you that I can handle it." "Are you sure?" Li Miaozhu is suspicious. Lin Hao nodded: "sure." Li Miaozhu thought, nodded and said, "well, since you are so confident, I won''t pour cold water on you." After saying that, they moved, a green light floated in the air and pulled Lin Hao to stand up. Soon after that, they came to Cuizhu peak again. "I forgot to tell you, because too many things were destroyed due to the noisy Songtao peak. As a teacher, I was punished by the patriarch''s elder martial brother and had to be locked up for a month." "Tomorrow is the deadline, so whether you win or lose this war, Shifu is doomed not to see it." "But it doesn''t matter. If you win, I''ll wait for you to bring wine. If you lose, the master will avenge you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The so-called "as soon as you go to the sword cutting platform, life and death will be subject to fate". This is just cheating ignorant children. It is true on the surface, but secretly, the hatred caused by this has never been cut off. It''s understandable that Li Miaozhu was punished for confinement. After all, if there were no punishment, the sect would be in disorder. With that, Li Miaozhu didn''t look like a lady. He opened his collar and stretched out his hand to take it out. Finally, she took out the small storage bag and threw it to Lin Hao. "Anyway, confinement won''t work, and I''ll save it for the teacher. Take it and buy something you can use. After all, you know that being a teacher is a loser and can''t give you anything good. " At last. Lin Hao took the storage bag and made no noise. Li Miaozhu said positively, "you''ve been a beginner for two months. Apart from cultivating mental skills, no other teacher has taught you. Originally, I thought you should lay a good foundation without being so fast. Unexpectedly, your cultivation progress is faster than I imagined, and your understanding in all aspects is far better than I imagined. Now you are about to step into the sword cutting platform. I have nothing to give you as a teacher. Today I will teach you the introduction of cuizhufeng sword technique. Watch it! " When he finished speaking, the green light in his hand flashed and a green bamboo was in his hand. Then her figure moved, dancing like a startling Hong, Wan like a swimming dragon. This is the beginner sword technique of Cuizhu peak. Cuizhu sword technique is also 36 moves, but it is much sharper and more deadly than Shuiyue 36 moves. In fact, the inheritance of Cuizhu peak is the only inheritance of sword cultivation of Lingjian sect, and Li Miaozhu is also a pure sword cultivation. At the moment, with her movements, the bamboo shadows all over the mountain swayed and the bamboo groves clattered. When you practice to the extreme, the bamboo gives birth to the shadow of the sword. Unexpectedly, there is a strange phenomenon that the bamboo is towering all over the sky. Lin Hao watched quietly. In retrospect, he watched her practice sword like this, day after day, year after year. It can be said that this is the woman who laid the foundation of his vertical and horizontal heaven in the last life. It doesn''t take long for a sword practice, but it''s just a cup of tea. Lin Hao was still in memory. Suddenly, his waist was hugged from behind, his right hand was caught, and a secluded bamboo was stuffed. Under the loose robe, there was a soft paste on his back, and the delicate skin on his cheeks was pasted with a touch of warmth and coolness. His nose smelled a faint fragrance, which suddenly reminded him that when there was no wine smell, the woman was still very fragrant. Without giving him too much time to think, Li Miaozhu said calmly, "empty your mind. Now I''ll take you through the routine as a teacher." Then, driven by her, Lin Hao practiced the thirty-six green bamboo moves for the first time in his life. In fact, he has a good understanding now and doesn''t need to practice with him at all. Even on the inheritance of the whole Cuizhu peak, his proficiency is even better than Li Miaozhu. But this time, I don''t know how to think, he put down all his pride, like a little idiot, all kinds of stupidity. So, once, twice, three times I don''t know how many times I practiced with him. Finally, Li Miaozhu was angry. "You little fool, pigs have taught you so many times. Why can''t you always learn?" "You are so good at learning other people''s sword skills. Are you still not my li Miaozhu''s disciple?" "Annoying little thing, to be honest, is it because elder martial sister Miaoyin is beautiful that you practice the sword edge of Shuiyue peak with special attention?" "Say it or not, you say it or not, spank you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zixiao emperor was held down and spanked. Although I still have a pair of trousers, it''s also a shame. But in fact, the last life was just like this at the beginning, and he was beaten. But now I feel it again, but I have an unspeakable taste of happiness in my heart. So Lin Hao didn''t get angry, just giggled. Finally, Li Miaozhu couldn''t help being happy. He pushed him to the ground, smiled and scolded, "little fool, you''re so stupid. You still laugh when you hit you. Is it that funny? " "No." Lin Hao shook his head, lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. He said with a smile, "I just suddenly feel that this scene seems to have happened somewhere." "Really?" Li Miaozhu was curious and soon smiled: "I know. You are so bad and stupid. You must have been spanked by your mother when you were a child." So smart. Lin Hao was too lazy to argue and asked, "it''s getting late. Should we go back?" Li Miaozhu looked up, as if it was really getting late. Solitary ducks fly across the sky. The setting sun has long disappeared, leaving only wisps of residual Xia. It seems that it will be dark soon. But she thought that she would go to the sword cutting platform soon. Regardless of the lethality or degree of fit, the water moon 36 moves of water moon peak and the green bamboo 36 moves of green bamboo peak were not comparable at all. So she shook her head. "Keep practicing!" "You are a disciple of Cuizhu peak. What is the sword technique of Shuiyue peak when you go to the sword cutting platform?" "Don''t talk too much. Come and practice it again. I''ll show you what''s wrong. I''ll correct you. Anyway, you should master this set of swordsmanship before sunset tomorrow. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, from night to dawn, from dawn to dusk, at the top of Cuizhu peak, the teachers and disciples forgot to eat and sleep and practiced hard. When the sun set, Li Miaozhu took her for the last time and said with a smile, "well, it''s time for me to go to confinement. There are still a few days to practice. When you get to the sword cutting platform, let go. If he wins, he will wait for your wine. If he loses, he will take his first level as a teacher and sacrifice it to your spirit in heaven... " Chapter 919 The night is as cool as water and the stars are all over the sky. In the dead of night, many people choose to meditate and settle down. There are some peaks and peaks in Songtao peak area, "whoosh, whoosh", the cold light flashes and the sword Qi is like a forest. Someone is practicing sword! The 18 moves of Songtao of Songtao peak were practiced. This set of swordsmanship was refined on the basis of the 36 moves of Songtao, the entry-level swordsmanship of Songtao peak. It is a compulsory intermediate swordsmanship for Songtao peak''s congenital disciples. Compared with the beginner sword technique, this set of sword technique is more refined, mysterious and powerful. In particular, the power of the sword technique is doubled when the Qi of Songtao comes from the cultivation of Songtao peak''s unique skill. The swordsman is no one else, but Yin Liangping who fought against Lin Hao. Maybe Lin Hao doesn''t remember what he said at all. However, in his heart, the shame of ear cutting at the top of the alchemy peak is like poisonous wine eating his heart. He never dares to forget it for a moment. It was precisely because of this unforgettable hatred that he began to practice crazily since the day when the alchemy peak left and returned. Driven by hatred, his accomplishments soared. In less than a month, he came to the great fullness of the foundation from the later stage of the foundation building, and then ascended to heaven from the great fullness of the foundation building. Now he is a born friar! The state is not yet stable, but he can''t care. Originally, he thought Lin Hao was only in the middle of the foundation construction and died in the later stage of the foundation construction. However, with Lin Hao''s conflict with songtaofeng disciples at the entrance of the valley, he soon knew that he was a perfect foundation builder. It''s terrible! Liupin Linggen has been building a perfect foundation in less than two months. If he doesn''t grasp such talent and progress speed at this moment, he may never have a chance again. Therefore, with the risk that unstable cultivation may leave a curse, he should also master the power belonging to the congenital monk as soon as possible and complete revenge as soon as possible. It''s not bad. Although the eighteen forms of Songtao are refined and mysterious, they are condensed on the basis of the thirty-six forms of Songtao. As a disciple of Songtao peak, he has practiced the thirty-six styles of Songtao very skillfully in the first five years. In addition, he has been practicing hard day and night for several days. So far, he can finally perfectly display the eighteen movements of Songtao. As long as you can master this intermediate sword technique skillfully, supplemented by the innate Songtao Qi that changes after stepping on the innate, it is definitely a disaster for a building monk. Because of this, Yin Liangping finally smiled when he sat down to recover after a sword drill. At this time, cranes came from the night sky. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. Soon, he saw two Linghe cranes in the thin starlight and two congenitally promoted senior brothers songtaofeng on Linghe. Dare not ask big, he quickly got up to meet up. After a while, two Linghe cranes landed at the top of the peak and fell down. One of them laughed and said, "what do you say? I said younger martial brother Liangping was still practicing hard all night. You have to believe it. What do you say now? " "What else can you say? Naturally, I admit defeat by gambling. Please invite elder martial brother down the mountain for a drink. " The other pretended to be helpless and said with a bitter smile. Yin Liangping is still very self-conscious. He did not participate in this joke, but saluted and greeted in good manners. Shortly thereafter, the three sat on the ground. A man asked, "younger martial brother Liangping, I heard that you are practicing the eighteen movements of Songtao. How are you doing?" Yin Liangping replied, "thank you for your concern, elder martial brother. You have entered the hall and can meet the enemy." The man smiled and nodded without talking. He got up directly, drew his sword and began to dance. It is the same as Songtao 18 moves, but both the fluency and the power are far from comparable to Yin Liangping. After the performance, Yin Liangping quickly got up and said with gratitude: "Liangping, thank you for your guidance. Senior brother, Liang Ping will never forget his great kindness and virtue. In the future, wherever he can get Liang Ping, Liang Ping will go through fire and water. " I''m really moved. The situation of ordinary disciples has never been as good as that of direct disciples. Basically, all cultivation and understanding depend on themselves. Let Li Miaozhu practice sword with his hands like Lin Hao, which is totally unthinkable for ordinary disciples. Under such circumstances, it is naturally rare for someone to be willing to teach by example. The man smiled and waved his hand and said, "elder martial brother Liangping, don''t do this. Elder martial brother didn''t do this to make you remember his kindness. In the final analysis, elder martial brother is still for the reputation of Songtao peak. Elder martial brother just can''t bear me. Songtao peak has become a laughing stock again after being bullied by Cuizhu peak. " Then he sat down again and told the essence and experience of cultivating the eighteen forms of Songtao together with another congenital disciple. Then he answered many doubts encountered in Yin Liangping''s cultivation process. With such dedication, Yin Liangping was really moved. He almost didn''t kneel down and be willing to work hard. Soon after that, combined with their explanation and practice, he began to practice seriously again. At the same time, he also vowed in his heart that he would not disappoint the two senior brothers and would cut Lin Hao off. As everyone knows, they were laughing at his stupidity when they had just left by crane. "Silly boy, I really thought we were helping him. It''s killing me!" "Isn''t that right? If there is no such Leng Touqing, how can this tone go out? " "That''s right. Life and death are on the sword chopping platform. No one can investigate. Only such a fool will believe this. It''s also good. As long as he kills Lin Hao, even if he is killed afterwards, I songtaofeng will only lose a born disciple. It''s not enough to be afraid. It''s the green bamboo peak. I''m afraid I''ll be alone for many years! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the reality. In fact, in the eyes of these two people, Yin Liangping has long been a dead man, and his only value is to get rid of Lin Hao before he dies and export evil Qi to Songtao peak. The more cruel fact is that the reason why Yin Liangping is anxious to challenge when his cultivation is not stable is that these people are encouraging and fuelling the flames. Unfortunately, Yin Liangping knew nothing about it. When they laughed, he was still practicing his sword hard and grateful. ¡­¡­ The days passed day by day, and it was getting closer and closer to the day of the sword cutting platform. At this time, the matter has been widely spread in the sect. Even many Jindan friars and even grand friar Yuanying expressed concern. However, for many outsiders, it''s good to watch this kind of thing, and there''s really no need to stop it. Because cultivating this way is like this, it is full of various crises. If Lin Hao really dies like this, it means that he doesn''t have such high training value. But there are exceptions to everything. On this day, on the gravel beach beside the valley water, Han Xuezheng solemnly urged Lin Hao to practice his sword. Suddenly, a voice came from the mouth of the valley. "Is anyone there?" "Is anyone there?" "Mu Qing, the disciple of immortal Changqing of alchemy peak, specially came to see younger martial brother Lin Hao of Cuizhu peak. I wonder if it''s convenient to enter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 920 Mu Qing asked to see you. The sound is very beautiful, like a spring in winter, with dense water vapor. What is more rare is the courtesy, which makes people drink like rain and bathe in spring breeze. On the gravel beach, Han Xue said, "elder martial brother, there is a senior sister named Mu Qing outside asking to see you!" After that, he smiled and said, "your voice is so beautiful. You must be a great beauty. Elder martial brother, tell me honestly. Did you go out to steal food behind someone else''s back?" Steal? Boy, do you know what stealing means? Lin Hao took back his sword and knocked it on her head. The girl stuck out her tongue and laughed. He said, "go and meet me! We can''t be too polite to others. " Then he went to the house. Han Xue wondered, "why am I going?" "Don''t you go, elder martial brother?" Lin Hao is also curious. It seems right to think about it. How can you let senior brother go? So he went happily. Soon, two beauties, one big and one small, sat on the floor in the hall of the wooden house. There is a low table in the middle. Think about it, Han Xue gets up and offers two cups of tea. Lin Hao asked, "I don''t know. What advice do you have for elder martial sister MuQing this time?" Very formulaic opening remarks. In fact, he didn''t know Mu Qing well. He met three times, once in the thorn corridor, once at the top of alchemy peak and once in Yudan Pavilion. As for the words said, they are even fewer. But then again, it seems that she has also accepted the love. The thorns corridor and the alchemy peak can see that she is helping to cover and try to avoid letting him encounter the jealousy of Xu Yang and Tian Feng. Mu Qing smiled, picked up the tea cup with both hands, sniffed the tea fragrance, and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, it''s serious. I don''t dare to give advice. But I was surprised to hear that younger martial brother''s Alchemy skills are extraordinary, and the spirit sword sect is rare. It happens that elder martial sister is not good at other things. Only Zhong Dan said, so she came here specially to discuss and communicate with younger martial brother. Please forgive me if you are bold. " If she is really a gentle and elegant woman, her expression and her words all give people a sense of quiet water flowing deep and graceful green lotus. Lin Hao is not interested in discussing these things because they are too pediatrics in essence. Han Xue was very energetic and hurriedly said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Although my elder martial brother has great talent, he has just started to cultivate and has limited knowledge. It''s time for my elder martial brother to guide us. We are all very happy that elder martial sister can come to give advice at this time! " Are you happy? Looking at the excited look of the little girl, Lin Hao grinned. But he can still distinguish between good and bad, heart knows that this stupid girl is good for him, is to eventually he also default, not much to say. Mu Qing was no longer polite. Because of her close relationship with Yudan Pavilion, she pointed out that Lin Hao was very unusual and had great talent in alchemy. But in the final analysis, she also believes that he has just started, and what he has seen and heard is relatively limited. In addition, she came this time at the risk of setting Lin Hao on fire. It was just that the drunk man didn''t want to drink. It''s just an excuse to discuss and compete with Dan Dao. The real purpose is to cut the sword platform, which has been making a lot of noise recently. Frankly, she doesn''t want a genius with such amazing talent in Dandao to die young. Therefore, after a burst of discussion and communication, while Han Xue walked away, she took out a jade box from the storage bag. Seeing the jade box pushed over, Lin Hao laughed: "what do you mean, elder martial sister?" "Nothing. There is a congenital pill inside. After taking it, the disciples above the later stage of foundation building can have Zhenyuan with a texture comparable to that of congenital friars in a short time." Mu Qing replied with a smile. Lin Hao didn''t reach out, but said, "elder martial sister wants to help me?" "It doesn''t matter whether you help or not. I just happened to find a man with outstanding talent in the Dan Road. I can''t bear to see him die prematurely." Mu Qing smiled and said, "younger martial brother can also regard it as my investment. After all, elder martial sister, I have limited talent and understanding. It will be sooner or later for younger martial brother to surpass me. On that day, I hope younger martial brother will not hesitate to take a hand in the face of this pill. " Really can talk. It''s totally disgusting. After thinking about it, Lin Hao took the jade box and said, "elder martial sister, such a kind person, aren''t you afraid that because of this pill, the person who wouldn''t die will finally die?" Mu Qing covered her mouth and smiled: "younger martial brother is joking. Why is the so-called kindness when you embark on this road? In the final analysis, it is just different positions and different interest demands. Moreover, this challenge was originally unfair, and a mere congenital pill is not enough to reverse the war and ensure victory. So, younger martial brother, be careful. Don''t expose your cards too early. " After these words, Lin Hao had a further understanding of the woman''s intelligence. When the goal was achieved, Mu Qing didn''t intend to stay much, so he got up and said with a smile: "the enemy is in front of us, elder martial sister, don''t disturb me more. May one day, when younger martial brother is free, you and I have tea and talk about Tao. " After saying that, he clapped his hands and raised his eyebrows, gave a first salute, and then walked away. Soon after that, Han Xue ran in and said, "elder martial sister MuQing is leaving now. I''m going to keep her for dinner!" "You just want to eat every day." Lin Hao was in a good mood and joked. Han Xue put her hands on her hips and stared: "I hate it. You''ve been eaten by senior brother." He saw Lin Hao''s jade box in his hand and said, "elder martial brother, what''s this? Elder martial sister MuQing left it?" Lin Hao nodded: "a congenital pill." "Congenital Dan?" Han Xue shakes her head. Obviously she hasn''t heard of it. Lin Hao said, "the congenital pill can make friars above the later stage of foundation construction have the effect of condensing their own true Qi into congenital true Qi for a short time. How much innate Qi can be condensed depends on the richness of the monk''s own Qi. " That''s clear. Han Xue said in surprise, "isn''t it obvious that elder martial sister MuQing is helping you? After all, when the enemy doesn''t know, even if it''s just a congenital sword, it''s very deadly. " Lin Hao nodded: "it''s true. Although it can''t be used, it''s also a favor to pay back." This is puzzling. Han Xue said angrily, "elder martial brother, you''re talking nonsense. Why can''t you use such a good thing? Besides, elder martial sister MuQing is so beautiful. It''s not bad to owe someone! If you owe a favor, you will naturally have to deal with each other. Since there are contacts, can you get the month first? And I found that elder martial sister MuQing seems to be very optimistic about you, elder martial brother! So, elder martial brother, seize the opportunity. A good girl like elder martial sister MuQing can''t be met at any time. " It seems that not only how old you are, as long as you are a woman, you will gossip naturally. Lin Hao shook his head and smiled: "slowly, you don''t think so. I''ll give you four words. Beauty is a curse. I''ll give you another word. Although the friar doesn''t pay much attention to the secular love between men and women, there are absolutely many bloody battles caused by competing for Taoist partners, which are so cruel that you doubt life... " Chapter 921 The sword chopping platform is located in the center of the spirit sword sect. It is a suspended platform isolated by the array. This platform will not be opened unless the disciples of the sect have a grudge against heaven and agree to sign a certificate of life and death and fight to the death. This is such a unique place. Before dawn every day, a large number of sect disciples gathered under the stage and in the air. "It seems that the sword cutting platform hasn''t been opened for a long time?" "Finally wait until this day!" "I don''t know if there will be a surprise this time. I heard that Yin Liangping has been born!" "Congenitally challenge to build the foundation, tut tut Tut, the people of songtaofeng really have face!" "This is a deliberate revenge for the humiliation of real man Miaozhu on songtaofeng a while ago?" "It''s hard to say. Yin Liangping had a grudge against Lin Hao. It''s said that Lin Hao cut off Yin Liangping''s ear with a sword on the alchemy peak!" "Si, no wonder there is such a deep hatred. I have to go to the sword cutting platform. I didn''t expect there to be this reason." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People on the ground talked about it one after another, and many inside stories spread like wildfire. On the ground, dozens of meters high in the air, many innate disciples drove the spirit crane or demon eagle, surrounded the sword cutting platform in groups, and talked about it one after another. In this continuous discussion, at a certain moment, a sword light in the sky approached quickly. Seeing this, someone immediately exclaimed, "look, senior brother jindanqi came to resist the sword." The crowd looked at the sound. After a short silence, it was noisy again. "Unexpectedly, even the golden elixir disciples were shocked!" "It''s their honor that a senior brother of the golden elixir period was attracted by the battle between a newcomer and the great Yuanman disciple of building the foundation!" "I''ve met this senior brother. He''s senior brother Qiming of Yuxiu peak." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jindan disciples are rare after all. And most of the golden elixir disciples will not choose to stay in the sect, but travel abroad to find opportunities. In this case, seeing a Jindan disciple coming, the crowd''s attention naturally shifted. But apparently not many people thought that the Qi Ming of yuxiufeng was not the only Jindan disciple attracted. As if it had been agreed in advance, with the Qi Ming of the imperial sword, the colorful flying sword broke through the air and went straight through the sea of clouds in all directions. At this sight, the crowd suddenly went crazy. "A lot!" "At least more than ten!" "God, is this war so good-looking, and is the six product Linggen so worth looking forward to?" "That''s senior brother Wang Zhu from the alchemy peak. I asked him to help refine the xuangui pill." "The elder martial sister Chilian of Lianqi peak also came. It''s beautiful. She deserves to pay equal attention to talent and strength. She is known as the first beauty of the golden pill of the sect." "Songtao peak, that''s senior brother Huang and senior sister Yang Yue of Songtao peak. Two of them came to songtaofeng. Are they here to cheer for Yin Liangping? " "Shuiyue peak, senior brother Zhu Ning of Shuiyue peak is also here. God, senior brother Zhu Ning may be one of the top ten disciples of the sect!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shocked. They are all characters who see the dragon head but not the tail. Perhaps at the level of Jindan disciples, most of them are not so outstanding, but for many foundation building disciples and congenital disciples present, they are role models, and they represent pursuit and ideal. However, at one moment, with the arrival of an absolutely thought of Jindan friar, it seemed that a bucket of cold water was poured, and the whole audience was silent in an instant. After death is madness! "Brother Zhou Yang, it''s brother Zhou Yang!" "Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Zhou Yang also came. Elder martial brother Zhou Yang is a five grade gold Linggen and the most outstanding genius of the sect before the arrival of Lin Hao and Zhang Wudi." "It turns out that this is senior brother Zhou Yang. He''s so strong. You can feel his strong sword spirit from so far away." "Elder martial brother Zhou Yang is the first direct disciple of the sect leader. No accident, he will be the next sect leader in the future." "Shhh, I didn''t expect that even elder martial brother Zhou Yang was disturbed. It is said that elder martial brother Zhou Yang had killed Yuanying monster by leaps and bounds with his own strength!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, like beating chicken blood, was so excited that his head was blue and his eyes were red. Many female friars screamed during the foundation building period and congenital period. They couldn''t control themselves to say some words that would make people blush at ordinary times. What makes people laugh and cry is that a nun was so excited that she rolled her eyes and fainted. This is Zhou Yang! This is the first golden pill of the sect, the first direct biography of the sect leader, and the style of the first gifted disciple of the former sect! When Zhou Yang''s imperial sword stood in the clouds, the whole audience was quiet again. I don''t know who started it. Soon the crowd saw it one after another. "I''ve seen the elder martial brother!" "I''ve seen the elder martial brother!" "Yu Xiufeng sings in unison. I''ve seen the eldest martial brother!" "Songtaofeng HuangGuo has seen the eldest martial brother!" "Shuiyue peak Zhu Ning has seen the eldest martial brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many elder martial brothers of Lingjian sect. Even Lin Hao can call himself cuizhufeng senior brother. However, if everyone is willing to bow down and call master brother, only Lord lingjianfeng sits down and Zhou Yang is alone. At this moment, not only those disciples in the foundation period and congenital period were convinced, but also the disciples of the golden elixir of each peak saluted with boxing. On the golden flying sword in the cloud, Zhou Yang looked proud and said faintly, "they are all the same sect. These false gifts are exempted. Today, like you, I''m just a visitor. I hope you junior brothers and sisters don''t be too formal. " When the words fell, many people immediately praised him. The secret way is that the eldest martial brother is the eldest martial brother. He has an extraordinary bearing. At this time, in the direction of the alchemy peak, a white spirit crane flew in. Looking at the woman in green clothes on the back of the spirit crane, who was like a fairy princess, the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted. Zhou Yang bowed down and won and welcomed her. "You''re here?" Looking at Mu Qing, he has a deep doting and admiration at the bottom of his eyes. Mu Qing smiled and saluted in good manners: "Mu Qing has seen the eldest martial brother." It seemed that he didn''t like this kind of life. Zhou Yang flashed a trace of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He just smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for many days. How have you been?" Mu Qing nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, senior brother. Everything is fine for Mu Qing." "That''s good." Zhou Yang also smiled and asked, "are you here to watch the war today?" "Yes, there has never been a disciple of liupin Linggen in the sect. I want to see what the magic is." Mu Qing smiled. Zhou Yang disagreed: "the way of cultivation, of course, talent and spiritual root are important, but the nature of mind and the efforts of the day after tomorrow can not be ignored. Those who have gifted spiritual roots but don''t know how to work hard and don''t know how to judge the situation are doomed to not go far. " Mu Qing didn''t make a sound. In Zhou Yang''s words, she heard prejudice and displeasure. It seems that as she thought, the eldest martial brother is not so broad-minded. She didn''t say much. A moment later, she said with a smile, "thank you for your teaching, senior brother. Mu Qing will remember it." In this way, in the envious eyes of countless people, the two people seem to be close, but in fact they keep a certain distance from each other. But this situation did not last long. With the clouds on the horizon fainting and the morning light is about to come out, at a certain moment, a large number of disciples appear in the sight in the direction of Songtao peak Chapter 922 "Look, the people from Songtao peak are coming!" "It''s so spectacular. Isn''t the whole Songtao peak coming?" "Not to mention anything else, just the number of people, Cuizhu peak was directly killed into slag!" "Yes, so it doesn''t matter if Songtao peak loses a congenital disciple, but Cuizhu peak can''t stand any damage." "What''s funny is that Yin Liangping is a silly boy. He is probably full of blood. He thinks he is carrying the mission and glory to shed shame on Songtao peak? I don''t know that except those who really ignore life and death, no one goes to the sword cutting platform! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The great day is magnificent, the morning sun is covered with the mountain road, a group of people gradually March asymptotically. Those are songtaofeng disciples. They have a large number and walk in one place with great momentum. With their appearance, the eyes of the crowd finally shifted. Some people marveled, some sympathized and talked one after another. Before long, these people came to the sword cutting stage. The leader, dressed in white and holding a sword in his arms, was one of the protagonists of the duel, songtaofeng Yin Liangping. He feels good now. Looking at his arrogant posture and eyes at the moment, he has connected a faint smile. Obviously, he is full of confidence in the upcoming World War I. The only thing that''s not beautiful is that one ear is missing. Golden light, he has tried his best to cover it with long hair, but the morning wind blew, and this little defect was exposed, which still greatly reduced his dignified image at the moment. In addition, many people laughed in their hearts and said, "silly lack, I''m going to die and help people pay.". In this seemingly warm but actually strange atmosphere, the people of Songtao peak saluted the golden pill disciples in the sky together, and then saluted Zhou Yang alone. Shortly after that, on the other side of the mountain road, two slightly lonely figures came walking in the morning. "Elder martial brother, are you sure?" "Of course!" "Then why is my heart beating so fast?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because you''re growing up!" "Ah? Oh, senior brother, you hate it. It''s necrotic. I''m still a girl! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking lonely and cold, the atmosphere is actually very relaxed. Han Xue chattered all the way. She followed her ass in her little pretty boots. The lovely appearance of her single horsetail arms holding a sword in front of her chest seemed to make the whole world a lot more vivid. As they walked forward, they soon came into the sight of the crowd. "Coming!" "That''s Han Xue, the new direct disciple of immortal shuiyuefeng Miaoyin. It''s really charming!" "Sure enough, the treatment of genius is different. Such a beautiful and moving girl is also a rare cultivation genius. She is willing to hold the sword and be a boy who criticizes the sword. She envies others!" "The bearing is good, but I don''t know if I have that strength." "No matter how good the gifted Linggen is, it''s useless not to grow up. To be honest, I hope he can win this war." "Naturally, it''s better to win. The genius of liupin Linggen has a great future. Even if he leaves the sect in the future, this incense will not be cut off. At that time, the sect will be good, and we ordinary disciples will have a share. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still talking, but the object has quietly changed. Because it has little to do with themselves, most people can look at it calmly and objectively. The reality is true. Lin Hao''s death is not good for him. On contrary, if Lin Hao grows up, they will benefit more or less one day in future. But some people disagree. High in the clouds, Zhou Yang looked at it with indifferent eyes: "he is Lin Hao, the genius who is rumored to have six Magnolia roots?" Mu Qing smiled, as if she were unfamiliar, and said, "that''s what they say, it should be! Not long ago, I explained the way of alchemy at the alchemy peak. He heard it, but he didn''t know that he was the famous genius of liupin mulinggen. " Quietly, wisdom is revealed. Hearing her say this, Zhou Yang didn''t think much, but said with a light smile: "the gifted Linggen may be good, but his mind is a little bad. If I were him, I would choose to hibernate at this time and wait for the opportunity to make a blockbuster. " Obviously, I don''t like Lin Hao. Mu Qing nodded with a smile and said, "the eldest martial brother is right. I also think he is too reckless." Zhou Yang laughed and was in a good mood. But soon there was a cloud on his face, because Lin Hao and Han Xue had reached the top of the mountain, but they didn''t meet his senior brother like before. Seeing his face, Mu Qing sighed in her heart. That''s why she keeps a distance. Otherwise, the elder martial brother will be in a place where there is nothing to be picky about, regardless of his appearance or cultivation talent. It''s just that she can''t say anything at this time, because this person is so suspicious. In these years, she seems to have been gentle, polite and modest. In fact, she can''t see because she has died. I don''t know how many disciples of the sect. So now, she doesn''t dare to get too close to the male disciples. Lin Hao naturally didn''t know that his actions had attracted the displeasure of Zhou Yang, the eldest martial brother of zongmen. Under the gaze of the crowd, he came to the field and said calmly, "who is Yin Liangping?" Quiet! A moment later. "Pooh!" "Ha ha ha!" "Yes, who is Yin Liangping? Has Yin Liangping come?" "Yin Liangping, I''m calling you. If you''re not there, just make a squeak!" "Laugh to death, worthy of being the person who came out of Cuizhu peak. When he opened his mouth, he startled everyone!" "It''s over. I feel that people in songtaofeng will die of anger, and Yin Liangping will die of anger even more. They are so enthusiastic that people don''t know who Yin Liangping is! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laugh crazy. The top of the chopping sword peak instantly became a sea of joy. Even knowing that they shouldn''t, Mu Qing and others in the sky couldn''t help laughing. Listening to this and the laughter around, songtaofeng disciples were angry and red. "Lin Hao, don''t be arrogant!" "Lin Zixiao, today is your death!" "When you die, you have to fight back. The surname is Lin. today, senior brother Liangping will let your blood splash and cut the sword platform!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were all angered. Hundreds of people attack together, and the momentum is not strong. The saddest is Yin Liangping. At first, he also thought Lin Hao was deliberately humiliating and deliberately wanted to annoy him. When he found that the man''s eyes didn''t stay on him for a moment, he knew that the man really didn''t know who he was, and he really forgot him. This is the real shame! Hurt him, but laughed it off. Is it difficult for him? Yin Liangping is really air in his eyes. He doesn''t even have the qualification to remember? Extreme anger and humiliation! Now he bared his teeth and wanted to spit blood. He took a step forward and said angrily, "Lin Zixiao, do you remember who I am?" Suddenly the crowd was quiet. Lin Hao looked at him, thought for a moment, and asked, "who are you? Are you Yin Liangping? " Chapter 923 "Poof!" "Ha ha ha!" "Interesting, really interesting, laugh to death!" "Then what, who are you? Are you Yin Liangping?" "Yes, who are you? If it weren''t for Yin Liangping, what would you say? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many people watching the excitement. As Lin Hao''s voice came out, he immediately cut off the sword peak and laughed again. "Ha ha ha!" "Don''t tease me, senior brother. I''m laughing!" "Oh, no, I have a stomachache. Elder martial brother, please knead it for others. Elder martial brother, it''s all your fault. There''s no one like you. You don''t know who they are. What war should you fight? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xue also laughed crazy, lying on Lin Hao''s back and yelling for a stomachache. There was a mess in the sky, and someone almost fell from the spirit crane or flying sword. Yin Liangping''s eyes are red. Unable to hide, he lifted his hair in his ear. He said in a harsh voice: "I, Yin Liangping, the peak of alchemy that day, thanks to you, was cut off by a sword. From then on, my face was incomplete and became a laughing stock. Do you remember?" It was quiet again. Lin Hao looked at him and said calmly, "so you are Yin Liangping." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t laugh this time. At the moment, countless people look at Yin Liangping with sympathy. Lin Hao added, "if you remember correctly, I should have cut off your ears. In this way, you challenge me and ask me to go to the sword cutting platform. Of course. " The implication was that he still didn''t remember who Yin Liangping was, and he couldn''t even remember that he had cut off Yin Liangping''s ears. The crowd was speechless again. I''ve seen arrogant! I''ve never seen such arrogance! At least he is also a human being. He is a born friar. He is not an ant accidentally trampled to death on the road. Is it so difficult to remember a little? Besides, even if you really can''t remember, it''s not difficult to perfunctory in public, isn''t it? I suddenly felt that Yin Liangping was so pathetic that he was not seen as a person at all. Again and again, Yin Liangping couldn''t help it. He filled his pupils with blood and drew his sword on the spot. Fortunately, someone around him held him, so he didn''t lose his mind and rush up. At this time, a black necked snow crane flew and quickly landed on the sword cutting platform. Immortal Linghe! On that day, he was responsible for presiding over the Linggen test of Dengxian valley. Today, he came to preside over the battle of life and death of the sword cutting platform. With his arrival, the atmosphere suddenly became solemn. Old and dignified eyes swept through the crowd below. Immortal Linghe said, "where is Yin Liangping?" "The disciple is here!" He glared at Lin Hao with a cruel smile. Yin Liangping stepped out first and saluted across the air. Immortal Linghe nodded and said, "where is Lin Hao?" "The disciple is here!" Lin Hao stepped out, but he didn''t mean to salute. Immortal Linghe didn''t care about this either. He asked, "as a sect teacher, I don''t want to see my fellow disciples maiming each other. Now I hope you can put down your fight and find another way to solve your grievances. What do you think? " Routine mediation. Basically, there will be one time at this time. If it can be done naturally, there is no way if it can not be done. Lin Hao had nothing to do, so he didn''t make a sound. Yin Liangping said categorically, "you are a kind disciple, but the disciple and this person have a deep hatred like the sea and don''t share heaven. Therefore, today''s disciple must fight this person on the sword cutting platform. Although he died without regret." It seems very solemn and stirring, but in fact it is unwilling to let Lin Hao go. Immortal Linghe was silent and only looked at Lin Hao. There are two people on the chopping platform. Yes, it is necessary to sign the certificate of life and death. Under such circumstances, it is useless for Yin Liangping to agree alone. If Lin Hao chooses to refuse at the moment, the matter will be settled. Understand this rule, many people have advised at this time. "Don''t go!" "Refuse!" "Younger martial brother Lin Hao, you have just started. It''s not long before. It''s not humiliating to refuse." "Yes, younger martial brother Lin, you have a great future. There''s no need to worry about these gains and losses." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although lively is good-looking, it can''t compare with real interests. At the moment, except for the people of Songtao peak and a few other disciples, most of them don''t want Lin Hao to die. They speak frequently. Lin Hao didn''t think about it at all, but said, "for those who want to die, I, Lin Zixiao, have always been generous." Hissing¡ª¡ª Seriously! It''s just that you don''t refuse. It''s said that Yin Liangping is a man who wants to die. He wants to be successful! The audience is quiet. At this moment, the crowd once again recognized Lin Hao''s arrogance and felt the pride of the new talented disciple. In this silence, a cold hum came from high above. "Such a nature of mind, such an extravagance, even if there is a spiritual root to connect with heaven, it is difficult to become a great weapon." Zhou Yang. Words are full of disdain. When the crowd was shocked and raised their heads, he completely disdained to stay. The golden light flashed and the imperial sword went away. Even if there are so many boring people in the world, they think they are right! Lin Hao shook his head secretly, but he didn''t pay much attention. At this time, someone in the sky said with a smile: "since younger martial brother Lin Hao is so confident, martial uncle Linghe will simply complete it?" "That''s right. With the talent of younger martial brother Lin Hao, the disciple thinks that younger martial brother Lin Hao must win this time. Martial uncle Linghe doesn''t have to worry." Another humanity. These two people are not others, but Xu Yang and Tian Feng in the same vein of lingjianfeng. Originally, they could not equate Lin Hao and the people on the thorns corridor and the alchemy peak that they should remember. At this moment, it is certain. In this way, this is naturally not a good word, but a run. Unfortunately, you have to pay a price if you don''t speak through your brain! Immortal Linghe snorted coldly, "don''t bother. I will execute the Dharma on behalf of the sect. Naturally, I won''t be partial to favoritism." Yuanying is Yuanying. She deliberately launches anger. It''s not just two innate abilities to resist. It was such a simple two sentences that there was no time to refute, "poof poof", and Xu yangtianfeng was devastated. They vomited blood on the spot, like gold paper. But they dare not answer back. They can only bear to make amends and ask immortal Linghe to calm down. Immortal Linghe naturally won''t be too knowledgeable. He waved his hand casually. If they met an amnesty, they fled in embarrassment. Before he left, he didn''t forget to stare at Lin Hao. Looking at the full killing intention, he obviously wrote it down. At this time, immortal Linghe said, "since you two have made up your mind, come up!" Finally get to the point. When countless people sigh, they can''t help but look forward to it. The sword chopping platform is hanging in the air. It''s not very high. At a height of just over 20 meters, Yin Liangping jumped and landed steadily on the stage. Lin Hao didn''t let him wait for a long time. His toes gently floated like a feather, and he soon stood on the chopping platform. Immortal Linghe stretched out his hand, and a roll of gold and silk broke the air out of thin air, and the roll surface spread horizontally. "This is the form of life and death. If you want to go to the sword platform, sign the form of life and death first. Come on!" When the words fell, Yin Liangping bit his finger and signed his name. Lin Hao also signed his name. Shortly after that, a long sword was cut off by immortal Linghe, followed by the array shield shrouded in the sword cutting platform. Chapter 924 "When the sword platform is opened, life and death will be safe. From now on, regardless of victory or defeat, life and death, all gratitude and resentment will disappear. From now on, no one shall harass, intimidate or kill the survivors of this war for any reason, otherwise they will be punished for betraying the laws and regulations of the sect... " When the sword cutting platform is opened, the activated array shield forms a relatively isolated space. With immortal Linghe solemnly announcing the four directions, soon there were only Lin Hao and Yin Liangping left on the stage. Lin Hao''s face was as calm as ever. Yin Liangping smiled very happily. Looking at Lin Hao, who is only a few tens of meters away, the distance between them is not even the length of his sword blast. He sneered: "Lin Hao, didn''t expect you to be today? On that day, you humiliated me in public at the top of the alchemy peak. Did you think that one day I would retaliate? " Lin Hao shook his head and said truthfully, "I really didn''t expect it." I forgot it at all. How can I think of it? Yin Liangping listened and said proudly, "I''m afraid you didn''t expect it. You just look down on me in your heart. You think you are a genius of liupin Linggen, and I''m just an ordinary disciple of Sanpin Linggen. In your opinion, I''m not worth mentioning. You can step on me anytime, anywhere. But I never thought that it was your humiliation and your sword that made me work hard and forge ahead from the later stage of foundation construction to the future. Congenital! I never dreamed that I would enter the congenital period so soon! It''s a wonderful feeling. You know, it''s a completely different feeling from the foundation construction period. I''ve never appreciated this power, and you can never imagine... " At first the tone was full of sarcasm. Slowly, it turns to the admiration and aftertaste of aria. Finally it fell silent again. For a long time, he smiled again: "in fact, I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be promoted so soon. So, I''m going to take you on the road. Remember, it was song Taofeng and Yin Liangping who killed you today! " The language fell, and the stage was completely quiet. Seeing his hesitation, Lin Haoqi said, "are you finished?" Yin Liangping was silent. Lin Hao said again, "why don''t you do it after that? Are you waiting for me?" He shook his head. "You''d better not. If I do it, you won''t have another chance." Not in a hurry, his tone was as calm as gurgling water, and he couldn''t hear the slightest tension. Many people were amazed at the speech. "This bearing is worthy of being the descendant of Cuizhu peak!" "Yes, not to mention anything else, younger martial brother Lin Hao won a big part in the Qi field!" "In contrast, although Yin Liangping has innate strength, his momentum is completely inferior, because he is too persistent in hating younger martial brother Lin Hao, but until now, younger martial brother Lin Hao doesn''t take him seriously." "Ah, I still hope to have matching strength. To tell you the truth, it''s rare to see a Yin Liangping and a sect genius with six spiritual roots for thousands of years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of voices echoed in the sky and the ground, among the disciples at the foundation building level and even at the golden elixir level. But they are not all good. At least songtaofeng disciples and Xu yangtianfeng will only laugh coldly. Yin Liangping was not angry. Slowly pulling out the sword, he said with a light smile: "arrogance, soon you will know how big the gap between building the foundation and congenital is. Even if you are already building the foundation, you are still vulnerable to the real congenital." When the words fell, there was a buzzing sound, and the blade of the refined steel sword was shining. The cyan cyclones were wrapped, vaguely, as if there was a strong wind blowing through the pine forest. As he lifted his sword and held it flat, "woo", suddenly the sound of the waves became louder, and strands of green pine wind could be seen on the chopping platform. Seeing this scene, someone immediately exclaimed: "Songtao eighteen moves start, Yin Liangping can actually practice Songtao eighteen moves!" As soon as he said this, the scene was a little chaotic. "Unexpectedly, Yin Liangping practiced the eighteen forms of Songtao!" "No wonder I think he''s really weak and unstable. He used Songtao''s eighteen moves for the original time!" "Younger martial brother Lin Hao is in danger!" "It seems that this is not an ordinary attempt to kill younger martial brother Lin Hao, even ignoring his own foundation!" "Needless to say, there must be people from Songtao peak here. It''s shameless!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Songtao''s eighteen movements are not so great. Basically, all disciples who have been promoted to the congenital period and have a solid cultivation will soon be able to master the sword technique of the same level. But the problem now is that the one standing opposite this set of swordsmanship is a foundation building disciple. Building a foundation is extremely difficult for congenital, because the quality of true Qi is completely different from that of continuous combat. Under such circumstances, coupled with a sword technique specially used with innate Qi, when the power is doubled, there will be no hope in the battle. Because of this, at this moment, not to mention those ordinary congenital, that is, the golden elixir, or Mu Qing who secretly supported a congenital elixir, became nervous. hard! it''s too hard! If there was still a chance, then with the emergence of this sword technique, the only chance will become zero in an instant. Listening to the sound from around, Han Xue was so nervous that she was dying. At this time, she can''t help. She can only turn white and keep begging her grandparents in her heart for a miracle. Lin Hao is not as calm as words. As if he didn''t know anything, he stood there quietly until Yin Liangping snorted coldly and stabbed him with a sword, and then he tilted his head slightly. A sword touched his face. He said, "the speed is too slow!" Yin Liangping sneered: "don''t worry, this has just begun." The words did not take back the sword, but turned the wrist directly for cross cutting, but was still narrowly avoided. Lin Hao was silent. Yin Liangping was not discouraged. He tried his best to show the characteristics of the eighteen style offensive of Songtao, which continued like waves and became stronger and stronger. The crowd was dignified. At first, Yin Liangping''s sword potential was still very clear. Slowly, with the extension of the sword potential, it turned into a breeze. It was impossible to tell where the sword was and where the people were. At the moment, Lin Hao has been surrounded by the breeze. It seems that although he tries his best to parry, he seems to have no power to fight back. But slowly, the situation seems to be wrong again. At one moment, someone wondered, "did I read it wrong? How did it seem that Yin Liangping''s sword move came back?" "I also found that when a set of eighteen styles ran out, he began to make a comeback." Someone responded. As the two spoke, more and more people expressed doubts. At a certain moment, a golden elixir disciple made a decision, and the truth finally came out. Yin Liangping is exhausted! With the early cultivation of congenital Qi and the eighteen movements of Songtao, he failed to cut Lin Hao under the sword as expected. Now he seems to have fallen into a bitter battle. He can only hope to defeat his opponent through a long battle. Chapter 925 In the strongest period, we can''t kill the enemy. It''s a dream to win through sustained consumption. Lin Hao is just used to giving opportunities. Although he also knows that this habit is not good, he has his pride. He is used to letting his opponent do his best before he makes a move. In fact, he seems to have been besieged for a long time, but in fact he has no consumption. Songtao thirty-six moves and Songtao eighteen moves, to put it bluntly, are still in the category of swordsmanship, which is not a real monk''s means. The sword technique is often full of loopholes in his eyes. He doesn''t need too much. It''s the simplest lightness technique, and then move with the sword wind when he comes out of the sword. It''s very easy and simple. As a result, a set of Songtao 18 moves has been performed four or five times. He has nothing to do, but Yin Liangping is getting tired. "Impossible!" "It''s impossible!" "You''re just a foundation period. How can you support under my sword for so long? It''s impossible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He dodged and pushed it away. Yin Liangping quickly stuffed a handful of pills into his mouth, and one side looked like a madman and roared angrily. Lin Hao didn''t care whether he was really crazy or deliberately delayed time to recover the lost innate Qi, but said calmly: "is this really the end of your means? If it really stops there, I don''t have to waste time. " After that, the refined steel sword that seemed to be forgotten finally came out of its scabbard slowly. I can''t say why. At this moment, Yin Liangping was suddenly frightened. It seemed that if he didn''t do it again, he really didn''t have a chance. He couldn''t care about his recovery. He gathered his true Qi and swore here again. "As usual, can''t you have something new?" Lin Hao shook his head without blinking. Just when everyone thought the sword would hit smoothly, and when Yin Liangping couldn''t restrain his ecstatic smile, "Dong", a transparent blue water curtain shattered all his dreams. "Water! Cloud! Pearl! " Bared his teeth, Yin Liangping clenched his teeth and shouted three words. The crowd was shocked. "Water cloud beads!!" "It''s said that immortal Miaoyin passed the water cloud bead to younger martial brother Lin Hao. Unexpectedly, it''s true!" "Water cloud beads, unexpectedly, water cloud beads are only used at this time. Is it true that the inborn Yin Liangping is so useless in the eyes of younger martial brother Lin Hao?" "It''s terrible! Under normal circumstances, younger martial brother Lin Hao should fight hard with water cloud beads, but he, he... " "No, it''s a big mistake. Have you noticed that from the beginning to now, younger martial brother Lin Hao has never made a single move. Yin Liangping has always been fighting alone! " "It seems true. It is said that younger martial brother Lin Hao practiced the water moon 36 moves of the water moon peak, and it is said that they are used very well. They are like clouds and flowing water. But from beginning to end, he didn''t draw his sword at all. He didn''t draw his sword until now! " "I have a hunch that the next step should be the earth shaking sword. There are water cloud beads, but there are sword moves, but they don''t use them. Now everyone with a clear eye can see that junior brother Lin Hao''s strength is not just as simple as building a foundation. Now I seriously doubt that he has learned the true meaning of Cuizhu peak from martial uncle Miaozhu! " The true meaning of "Cuizhu peak"? This, can you say, can you say that younger martial brother Lin Hao is already transforming towards a real sword repair? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thriller! Some things are not good. The more you say it, the more terrible it will be. The more you say it, the more incredible it will be. However, Lin Hao did not give much time to think. Shuiyunzhu continuously blocked Yin Liangping''s last madness, but he was extremely calm and raised the refined steel sword. It seems ordinary, just raise your hand casually, but at that moment, the world was quiet. Very nervous! I can''t say why. At this moment, everyone''s heart was raised to his throat. It seemed to think of something. Immortal Linghe couldn''t help staring. His hands in his big sleeves were pinched into fists and trembled slightly. In this unspeakable stagnant atmosphere, "woo", suddenly a wind blew. The wind blew away the tension and brought incomparably strong vitality. On the chopping platform, Lin Hao looked up slightly, held his long sword flat in front of him, and looked at it quietly. Seemingly meaningless actions, around him, suddenly appeared new green and delicate bamboo shoot tips. Those bamboo shoot tips are not real, as if they grow out of the void, but they give people a very real feeling. In addition to their strong vitality, they also seem to imply an unknown front, which is frightening. These shoot tips spread quickly! The crowd was stunned, hundreds of meters around, and the whole sword cutting platform was dense. Yin Liangping was at a loss! He couldn''t understand what was going on, and now he was in deep fear. At this time, with the continuous blowing of the invisible wind, it seems to absorb the warmest sunshine and the most moist rain in the world. In full view of the public, the delicate shoot tips soared. One inch, two inches, three inches One, two, three It''s too late to say, but in the blink of an eye, young bamboo shoots become forests, large tracts of bamboo forests, dense bamboo branches and leaves, overwhelming the earth. Looking at the space completely shrouded by vitality and green secluded bamboo, and looking at the man who is surrounded by a large area of shentianjian bamboo, heaven and earth are peaceful at this moment, and all thoughts come to a standstill. I don''t know how long it took, immortal Linghe took a deep breath: "the sword grows in the bamboo field, the bamboo grows in the sword field, God bless my Lingjian sect, after that crazy girl, another unparalleled sword talent..." He tried hard to keep calm, but in fact, anyone can hear the excitement and excitement in his voice. Zhu Ji disciple didn''t understand this! I can''t understand it like a congenital disciple! But it fell into the ears of the golden elixir disciples, as if they had been struck by thunder, and their faces changed greatly. At the moment, Lin Hao took his eyes back from the sword. Looking at Yin Liangping indifferently, he said, "facts have proved that you are not qualified for me to remember. Facts have proved that you can''t kill me." The language fell, and the long sword dropped slowly. Yin Liangping''s face was full of fear and his eyes were horrified. Suddenly he knelt down and cried: "don''t kill me. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll make cattle and horses for you from now on, and I''ll listen to you..." The painting style suddenly changed. But everyone can laugh at this time. Lin Hao looked indifferent. At this time, a male golden elixir disciple in the air shouted, "younger martial brother Lin Hao, you have won this war. You have to forgive others!" After that, another female golden elixir disciple shouted, "yes, let go. You''ve had enough prestige. Your Cuizhu peak has disgraced my Songtao peak. Why be aggressive and indomitable?" Two people in a row are golden elixir disciples of songtaofeng who have not traveled in zongmen. The man''s name is Huang Guo and the woman''s name is Yang Yue. Lin Hao looked up, quickly took back his eyes and cut off with a sword Chapter 926 "Stop!" "Bold!" "Lin Hao, stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. Don''t be too rampant!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are always like this, habitually starting from their own point of view, but never thinking from the standpoint of others. This is particularly reflected in the monks. Seeing Lin Hao cut off with a sword, hundreds of disciples of Songtao peak were as angry as Huang Guoyang Yue, a disciple of the golden elixir of Songtao peak. But no matter how angry they are, they can''t change the outcome. Immortal Linghe is not a decoration! Immortal Linghe came here not only to mediate, but also to sign a life and death certificate and announce the opening of the sword cutting platform after mediation. He also has a very important task, that is to maintain order. At this time, it''s all right to shout twice. If you plan to intervene, not to mention whether Huang Guo and others can break the array protection, first of all, immortal Linghe will let them know what zongmen''s laws and regulations can''t be violated. So they didn''t dare to act rashly except yelling and threatening outside. Lin Hao was never afraid. He cut it off with a sword. It was easy for Yin Liang to die. be quiet! Unexpectedly, he was so decisive that many people were shocked. Even the people of Songtao peak couldn''t believe it was true, and they fell into stagnation one by one. Until immortal Linghe announced the verdict and reiterated that no one should wait for Lin Hao''s trouble, the scene resumed its activity. "How strong!" "Worthy of being the descendant of Cuizhu peak!" "The sword grows in the bamboo field. What is that? It seems that the response of immortal Linghe is very strong!" "I don''t know. I just know that the stronger he is, the better." "Yes, we have no enemies with him. The stronger he is, the more benefits we will have in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many disciples were excited and looked forward to Lin Hao. At the moment, most of those people in songtaofeng are filled with anger and hatred. After the announcement, immortal Linghe warned Huang Guo and others. Only then did he smile at Lin Hao and encourage him to leave. On the chopping platform, the array passport scattered, and Lin Hao''s feathers fell down. Many people immediately gathered around. "Hello, senior brother Lin Hao. I''m Yu Nan of Shuiyue peak." "Elder martial brother Lin Hao is good. He is worthy of being a rare wizard in a thousand years!" "Elder martial brother Lin Hao, I''m Qin Xiaoyue of lingyao peak. Can we be friends?" "Junior brother Lin Hao, congratulations. It''s so easy to write freehand. It''s easy for us to open our eyes and make us ashamed!" "Younger martial brother Lin Hao, I heard you are studying Dandao. I wonder if elder martial sister has the honor to discuss one or two with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jindan disciples are still reserved. It''s not that I don''t want to have a good relationship in advance, but now the occasion is inappropriate. It''s better to be private. Those foundational disciples and congenital disciples, no matter how many, almost rushed up in a swarm. Some female disciples are so bold that they mean that as long as Lin Hao nods, they can start somewhere without waiting for the evening. This made the people of Songtao peak very angry. You know, all Lin Hao''s fame was achieved by stepping on the face and bones of Songtao peak. As a monk, unless there is an irresistible reason, such great humiliation is absolutely unacceptable. Han Xue is also very angry. "Go away, go away!" "Go away, elder martial brother is mine. None of you can rob!" "Shameless, don''t seduce elder martial brother. Elder martial brother won''t like you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± While squeezing in, he shouted loudly. It''s just a man. It''s nothing more than a condom. But those female senior sisters talk so deeply and look so ambiguous. They get angry when they look at her. However, she can''t control the situation at the moment. She not only failed to disperse the crowd, but some older elder martial sisters spoke with more maturity and experience, which made her blush and almost cry. Lin Hao didn''t expect such a situation. He just thought about it and understood it very well. People who practice Taoism pay attention to cause and effect, and the incense between disciples and teachers is often a great cause and effect. Even if the temple is too small to accommodate at that time, and finally go to another sect door, the feeling of cultivation is still there, and the cause and effect is still there. The cause and effect need to be repaid, otherwise it will become a heart demon, so that many years of hard cultivation will fall short of success. Under such circumstances, unless there is a real feud, or the original narrow-minded, no one is willing to make an evil relationship with a gifted friar destined to have a great future. Of course, understanding belongs to understanding, but he didn''t want to get too close to these people. The cause and effect with the sect can not be avoided, but the cause and effect with people is not necessarily. He doesn''t want people to get close, and naturally no one can get close to him. There is a kind of aura and awe in the invisible, which makes the crowd keep a distance from him no matter how enthusiastic he is. And with his footsteps, the crowd will subconsciously give way. Under such circumstances, he easily came to Han Xue and rescued her. Seeing that her eyes were red and her face was wronged, he asked, "someone bullied you?" Han Xue shook her head and nodded again. Lin Hao frowned, "who?" Subconsciously, I thought I was taken advantage of by someone. After all, the scene is chaotic at the moment. Han Xue said, "you are the elder martial brother. You bully me!" "Me?" Lin Hao was stunned and didn''t understand when he bullied her. Han Xue was happy again. She took a demonstrative look at the women around her and said, "elder martial brother, I''m tired. You carry me back." Lin Hao looked at her and said nothing. She also stubbornly looked at Lin Hao and didn''t give in. Finally, Lin Hao shook his head, turned and squatted down: "come up." Han Xue immediately narrowed her eyes with a smile, gave a heavy "hum" around, and then jumped on Lin Hao''s back, laughing like a fool. At this time, Zhu Ning, a Jindan disciple from Shuiyue peak, landed and said calmly, "it''s over here. I think younger martial brother Lin Hao is tired. I hope you will be more considerate and leave as soon as possible." The relationship between Cuizhu peak and Shuiyue peak and the origin between Lin Hao and Shuiyue peak make Zhu Ning stand up at the moment without being abrupt. With his intervention, the crowd soon dispersed around him. Lin Hao nodded to thank him. He was about to leave when they suddenly landed. It was Huang Guohe and Yang Yue, disciples of the golden pill of Songtao peak. After that, all the golden elixir disciples landed together. Except for a few neutral spectators, they were basically opposite each other on Songtao peak. But the two were happy and fearless. Staring at Lin Hao coldly, Huang Guo said in a deep voice, "you have won. You have successfully proved yourself. Why do you want to hurt?" What a ridiculous question, Lin Hao disdains to answer. Han Xue was angry, but he scolded angrily: "I''ve never seen you so shameless! You started the matter, but now you blame elder martial brother. I''ll ask you, if Yin Liangping won today, who will let my elder martial brother go? " The state of Huang was not moved at all and said calmly, "you know if. The fact is, younger martial brother Liangping is not the opponent of younger martial brother Lin Hao at all. Younger martial brother Lin Hao killed younger martial brother Liangping with almost rolling." Indeed, he is a very ridiculous person. It is clear that he is deceiving others with potential and unreasonable. Lin Hao didn''t want to waste time. He raised his hand to stop Han Xue and said calmly, "if you don''t accept it, I can go to the sword cutting platform again now..." Chapter 927 Deep in Lingjian sect, deep in earth fire cave. "How are you?" "Very good. I eat meat every day, but I don''t drink." "I won." "You know, if you lose, you won''t be here now." "Is there anything to say?" "Yes, you drink less. It hurts me to watch you take one mouthful at a time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a place to confine the forbidden disciples, the underground fire cave is not only dark, but also hot. At the moment, Lin Hao is in the underground fire cave. To be exact, it is the fourth floor of the underground fire cave. We must do what we have promised. Since we promise to deliver wine when we win, we will naturally deliver wine. Now he was sitting in the aisle, separated from Li Miaozhu, who was in confinement. Although there is only a fence, in fact, the magic of truth repair means makes these two worlds almost completely different. It''s OK in the corridor. Although it''s dark, there are always burning braziers at a distance. Although it is extremely hot and hot, it is still within the tolerance of ordinary congenital disciples. In the exclusive confinement room of friar Yuanying, there is no light in the dark and hot waves. Friar Yuanying will feel uncomfortable easily. Friar Jindan can''t stay for a day at all. It was such a place, separated by a column. The two masters and disciples said as they handed out the wine jar they had brought. You take a bite, I take a bite! The words are also simple. Sometimes it''s cold and sometimes people can''t laugh or cry. In short, it''s not like normal master-student communication. Finally, Li Miaozhu came out of the wine jar. Feeling that the time was about the same, Lin Hao got up and was ready to leave. Suddenly, a voice came from the darkness. "Be careful yourself. Those people won''t give up." Sure enough, do you still have something to say? Lin Hao''s mouth turned slightly: "you know, if I don''t want to die, no one can kill me." Silence. For a long time, Li Miaozhu smiled: "smelly beauty, kill a congenital, and your tail will rise up in the early days. Go, go, and protect yourself. If not, the first thing you do when you come out of confinement as a teacher is to dig your grave and whip your corpse. " The sound of "Gudong Gudong" is the roar of liquor. Lin Hao said nothing and walked away. When he returned to the valley, he directly announced the closure of the pass. On the pretext of the gains from the strategy of cutting off the sword platform, ten days later, he reasonably broke through the foundation and became a congenital early monk. Five days later, the cultivation was stable and passed the pass. Just came out of the temporary cave, he saw Han Xue waiting outside. He came forward and touched his head. He said, "what are you doing here? Is there nothing else to do?" Han Xue was very upset and stared with great energy. Soon he smiled and said, "rest assured, elder martial brother, everything to do! Yes, elder martial brother, what''s the result of closing the door? Has it been a successful breakthrough? " My heart is itching badly. I especially want to know the result at the first time. Just subconsciously felt it was not so easy, and soon she comforted: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed. Senior brother is so talented and savvy. Even if he doesn''t succeed this time, it won''t take long to break through the congenital. " Lin Hao laughed: "where did you learn these comforting and flattering words?" Han Xue smiled and looked a little proud. Lin Hao didn''t hide it either. He truthfully said, "in the early days of congenital, the realm has been completely stable." The girl stayed for a moment and jumped up with joy. "Elder martial brother congenitally, elder martial brother congenitally!" "Elder martial brother is the best. I know you can''t fail!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao didn''t feel it at all. She was very excited. She looked so happy. I''m afraid she''ll take this step herself in the future. Affected by her, Lin Hao''s mood also improved, and he smiled at the bottom of his eyes. Come all the way, through the gravel beach, through the increasingly vigorous rice field, and come to the vicinity of the wooden house. "What''s so happy? In other words, let me listen to it and be happy. " Before reaching the door, there was a warm voice like the spring breeze. Han Xue stuck out her tongue and said quietly, "forget it. The master has been inside for several days." Then he ran in happily and reported the good news loudly. Lin Hao is not surprised by the existence of immortal Miaoyin. In fact, he knows exactly when immortal Miaoyin will come and what happened in the valley during this time. But he didn''t say anything. He went into the room and saluted the elegant and generous woman sitting around making tea and said, "disciple Lin Zixiao has seen martial uncle Miaoyin." Miaoyin immortal nodded and said with a smile, "I''m not an outsider. These false gifts will be avoided." After saying that, he said hello and sat down, put a cup of fragrant tea just made in front of Lin Hao, and took a cup for Han Xue, which made Han Xuemei laugh and overjoyed. Then he said with a little doubt: "Xiaoxue said that you have broken through the bottleneck of foundation construction and successfully reached the early stage of congenital?" Lin Hao nodded: "after the first World War, I suddenly felt a sense of luck and made a successful breakthrough after closing." Miaoyin nodded, but he didn''t doubt anything. The most important thing for people to cultivate truth is perception, which is often ethereal and can come anytime, anywhere. It is also very common for the whole cultivation world to make a breakthrough in the state of mind and improve the realm of cultivation. Even so, she smiled and praised: "the six spiritual roots are different. Once you suddenly realize it, it is equivalent to the skilled and hard cultivation of ordinary monks. If you remember correctly, there has never been a person as talented and savvy as Zixiao in the history of Lingjian sect. " This made Han Xue happy and said happily, "that''s right. Elder martial brother is the first genius of the sect. No matter what you learn, you can improve your accomplishments very quickly. Compared with him, that fart Zhang Wudi is far away. " As soon as he finished, he suffered a brain collapse. Immortal Miaoyin stared and said, "your senior brother is so strong, why don''t you learn better?" "Master..." the girl touched her finger, pitifully, not wronged. Immortal Miaoyin ignored him, looked at Lin Hao, smiled and said, "he is really a good child. To tell you the truth, martial uncle has some regrets. If I had known so, I should have fought with the girl Miaozhu. " He also said: "but Zixiao, martial uncle, I hope you remember that the road to longevity is long, and the gains and losses at the moment are nothing at all. Don''t be complacent about your achievements, and don''t be complacent because your talent is better than others. It should be noted that walking fast is not the purpose, but walking steadily is the foundation. A true monk does not want to catch up with anyone and pursue longevity. All we have to do is always forge ahead until we reach the end. " invaluable advice. Before we really reach the end, all leading is meaningless. This applies to secular life and the way of longevity. Knowing that immortal Miaoyin''s warning is because he is worried that he can''t keep his heart because of his rapid progress. He is grateful for his own good. Lin Hao salutes again Chapter 928 Immortal Miaoyin lived in the valley. Only a few days later, Li Miaozhu was released after serving his sentence. Originally, I thought I could have a big drink happily when I came out. By the way, I found my precious disciple to blackmail some Lingshi flowers. As a result, it fell into the hands of real Miaoyin, so I had to stop everything. Fortunately, such days are not boring. Alchemy! Refining God! Take care of the rice field! Teach sword magic! There are many things to do and many things to do. Lin Hao is not stingy. Many times he seems to say something unintentionally, which always makes Li Miaozhu and Miaoyin real people feel a lot. Wine is also constant! Although real Miaoyin and Han Xue don''t drink much, and real Miaoyin has always hated Li Miaozhu''s drinking personality, he is also a wine lover like Li Miaozhu. Because of this, Li Miaozhu rarely began to cultivate his self-cultivation and didn''t think about running out all day. There is no time for cultivation, and life flies. Two months later, Bi Jing golden rice has passed the flowering period and began to grain filling, which seems not far from the harvest. White jade strawberries in Yaotian have also produced fruit. The increasingly rich fragrance indicates that it will soon appear in some people''s pockets and tables. The blood peach tree is growing well, but when it blooms and bears fruit, it will be next year at least. At this time, Lin Hao planned to leave. "Senior brother, just take me. Shall we go down the mountain to experience together? I promise I''ll be good and don''t cause any trouble!" Early that morning, Han Xue ran to Lin Hao''s room while Miaoyin was away. Lin Hao is going out to practice. There is a saying that it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. In fact, cultivation is the same. It''s not good for the way of longevity to practice hard. Generally speaking, monks will go down the mountain to experience after they have mastered some basic means. Experience can have a definite purpose or no purpose. This varies from person to person and there is no fixed formula. Lin Hao also plans to go out for a walk. One is to pretend, the other is to find opportunities to "hit" something good or come back by chance, which can also be regarded as giving benefits to their own people. As far as he is concerned, he doesn''t mind taking Han Xue with him. First, it feels good to have a little attendant who flatters and flatters every day. Second, with the girl''s natural personality of not thinking, he is not afraid to be seen by her. But Miaoyin immortal obviously doesn''t think so. "Xiaoxue, you''re pestering your senior brother again, aren''t you?" Han Xue is still coquettish. Leng buding Miaoyin''s real voice came in from the outside. Han Xue was so wronged: "master..." "Stop, don''t be coquettish. If you don''t obey, go back to the water moon peak. Don''t come out until you are born." Girls are naive and lovely. Generally speaking, being coquettish is very effective. However, Miaoyin immortal is too firm in this matter and has no room for negotiation. Lin Hao was in a good mood. He rubbed the little girl''s hair and said with a wink: "ah, it''s my martial uncle who won''t take it. I can''t blame me!" Han Xue stared and looked bitter. Half a ring heavily "hum" a, "hate you." He gave Lin Hao a hard push, and just saw him overthrown, he twisted his little ass and went out angrily. When he came out of the room and passed the hall, immortal Miaoyin and master Li Miaozhu were already drinking tea and waiting. Without much to say, Li Miaozhu said, "be careful. No matter what happens, everything comes first." Lin Hao sat down next to her, took a cup of tea from immortal Miaoyin, and squeezed Li Miaozhu''s shoulder: "master, ask you a question, did all your disciples die like this?" Poof¡ª¡ª Miaoyin immortal sprayed it on the spot. Grand friar Yuanying, you can''t stop coughing. Li Miaozhu''s face was dark, his eyes were round and stared, "little bastard, do you want to die?" Lin Hao made a ha ha and drank a mouthful of tea: "good tea. Martial uncle''s tea ceremony skills are improved. Unlike some people, they know to drink in addition to drinking. The whole thing loses money." Poof¡ª¡ª Immortal Miaoyin couldn''t help laughing again and was out of breath. Li Miaozhu was almost angry and crying. No matter 37 or 21, he overthrew Lin Hao, sat down on his stomach, and swung his fists. After beating hundreds of times, she stopped with satisfaction and said proudly, "if you dare to laugh at me, this is the end. Lin Zixiao, I''m very serious to tell you now that I''ve joined the school, it''s too late to regret. No matter how good elder martial sister is, it''s just your martial uncle. If you lose money for your teacher, it''s also your master. Let me give you a word. From now on, you will be a teacher in life and a ghost in death. Don''t think about it all day. If you want to leave your teacher and climb a higher branch, hum... " Catch Lin Hao''s key easily. Lin Hao pulled at the corner of his mouth: "master, you''re a little reserved, OK? There''s someone else!" Li Miaozhu disagreed: "what do you want to be reserved? Elder martial sister is not an outsider? Besides, what about men? We''re all over 200 years old. Haven''t we met? " So tough. As a friar Yuanying, immortal Rao shimiaoyin couldn''t help blushing and said angrily: "nonsense, you''re not afraid to teach bad children! Li Miaozhu, I''ll warn you again. If you dare to talk nonsense like that again, don''t blame elder martial sister for not thinking about old love and robbing your apprentice. " With this, Li Miaozhu immediately let go and smiled and pretended to be clever. Obviously, she also knows that compared with Miaoyin real person, she is not at all competitive. Lin Hao asked at this time, "master, martial uncle, have you really seen men''s stuff?" be quiet! Suddenly the space was full of murderous spirit. Li Miaozhu narrowed his eyes and smiled: "little Zixiao, I found for the first time that you are very brave!" Immortal Miaoyin also smiled: "martial uncle also found out, little Zixiao, you seem to be able to die!" Well, you can''t talk nonsense. It annoyed both of you. Even the gentle temperament of real Miaoyin was provoked. Fortunately, he didn''t care too much about it. After a small scare, Li Miaozhu said, "it''s not early. If you want to go, start quickly!" After a short pause, he said, "be careful, don''t be like them. I don''t want to avenge you." Obviously lonely, he got up and went back to his room. Lin Hao was stunned and suddenly Miaoyin immortal sighed: "maybe this is your fate. For so many years, I have never heard her say similar words." Lin Hao was silent. Soon, Miaoyin immortal smiled again and said, "well, it''s time to start. Although protecting your life is the first priority, martial uncle still hopes you can gain something and hit a good opportunity. As for this side of the valley, you don''t have to worry too much. Although your master is unreliable, there are still martial uncles! Martial uncle will take good care of everything here and will never allow outsiders to touch it. In addition, martial uncle also wants to taste whether these alien species you found from the boundary of Cuizhu peak are so magical... " Chapter 929 During this time, with the words and deeds of Li Miaozhu and real person Miaoyin, Lin Hao not only mastered the eighteen bamboo movements of Cuizhu peak, but also mastered many techniques. The Royal beast is one of them. It is absolutely possible to establish a simple connection between the Friar and the psychic monster. The innate Friar''s flying of the beast is realized through the beast. There is also a storage bag called spirit beast bag, which is matched with the Royal beast. Compared with ordinary storage bags, the advantage of spirit animal bags is that they can store live animals and often have more space. Naturally, the value of this storage bag is far more than ordinary storage bags. Lingjian sect is responsible for this matter. After leaving the valley, Lin Hao went directly to the spirit beast peak. With his mastery of the Royal beast decision, he soon established a spiritual connection with an adult and strong spirit crane and received a primary spirit beast bag. Because it''s the first time, these are free. It''s a kind of welfare for congenital disciples. But if the spirit beast dies or the spirit beast bag is lost, you need to consume a lot of spirit stones to regain all this. With the spirit crane, you don''t have to endure the pain of long-distance running. And soon after he left, it spread carefully and quickly. "Younger martial brother Lin Hao has been born. According to the news from the spirit beast peak, he has accepted a spirit crane as a walking spirit beast and received the spirit beast bag." "It''s so fast. It''s worthy of being the root of the sixth grade spirit. It''s worthy of being a rare genius in the sect for thousands of years." "It''s so scary. It seems that we''ll call senior brother soon!" "Is he going down the mountain as usual? I hope everything goes well with him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The news spread quickly. It didn''t take half a day. Basically, everyone in the whole Lingjian sect knew it. Although it has been avoided intentionally or unintentionally, in the end, the news reached songtaofeng. "It''s really fast. I didn''t expect it to happen." "If it weren''t for those many grudges, I would certainly hope you would become a dragon and a phoenix as soon as possible. It''s a pity that all your prestige now is achieved by trampling on the dignity of my Songtao peak. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Somewhere on Songtao peak, beside the waterfall pool, sitting cross legged, yellow and gloomy, a pair of tiger eyes are killing and hatred that can''t be erased no matter how. Hearing the speech, Yang Yue, who is also a disciple of the golden pill, hesitated and said, "elder martial brother, is it really time for you and me to do it?" Obviously, I can''t believe Lin Hao''s progress is so fast, and I don''t think it''s her golden pill disciple''s turn now. Huang Guo sneered: "whether it''s time or not, nowadays, only the existence of you and me can ensure everything." He also said: "that boy is very evil. With his current situation, if he really wants to come back alive, he will be born and even full. At that time, if you want to deal with him, don''t forget that it''s not difficult for the two real people behind him to protect him from being promoted to the golden elixir. " That makes sense. If you miss this time, you may not have another chance. Thinking, Yang Yue said, "let''s start immediately?" Huang Guo shook his head: "it''s not us, but me. I''m enough to deal with a congenital early stage." "But..." "No, but is it difficult, younger martial sister? Do you think the elder martial brother is too weak to deal with a mere child?" Huang Guo interrupted with a smile. Yang Yue shook her head: "no, I just..." After pondering for a while, he suddenly looked up: "elder martial brother, if this happens, shall we become partners? Although the road is difficult, as long as we work together and support each other, I believe one day we can break through the shackles and set foot on Yuanying road. " With deep hope in his eyes. Taoist couples are not married casually, but often, until they can''t walk, and no one wants to conclude Taoist couples. In the past, Huang Guo always avoided talking about these, but this time, he nodded. He stroked Yang Yue''s hair and touched her cheek. His expression was very soft: "OK, when I come back from victory, you and I will become a Taoist couple." ¡­¡­ Huang Guo set out quietly. In order not to disturb Li Miaozhu, he set out one day late and took a big turn. He doesn''t worry about losing. For one thing, he is fast, and for another, there are only some places where congenital disciples can go. But he was wrong after all. Lin Hao was not really born at the beginning, and his purpose was not experience at all. According to the guidance of zongmen map, Lin Hao drives Linghe all the way south. Two days later, he came to a place called wanshiling. Wanshiling is the activity area of Jindan friars. There are many Jindan monsters, and it is rumored that there are Yuanying monsters in the depths. Such a place is full of danger for the Jindan friars and dare not go too deep. For the congenital friars, the degree of danger can be called the forbidden area of death. When he came to this place, the spirit crane dared not fly forward. He didn''t force him to put the spirit crane into the spirit beast bag, and Lin Hao went straight to the road with his sword. However, in just half a day, he had gone deep into wanshiling, 5000 miles away. This is no longer the periphery. The number of active Terran friars has been reduced a lot. Originally, I was going to go deeper. Suddenly, there was a blue treasure light in the valley in front of me, followed by a black vortex in the sky. "What a strong medicinal gas. Even the vortex of robbery clouds came out!" "I''m lucky. I can meet such good things whenever I go. It seems that I''m lucky in this life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a good mood. Such a good thing rarely happened in the last life. Almost everything comes from fighting. Unlike those who are naturally favored by the heaven, they follow wherever they go. Although he also saw that nine times out of ten in the valley was just a ten thousand year elixir about to take shape, which was not a big chance, but it was already very good. The truth is true. When he landed in the valley, he saw a ten thousand year old ginseng with roots like an old man. The precipitation of years and years, constantly absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, will soon transform its shape. After transformation, it is no longer a panacea without wisdom, but a ginseng demon who knows self-cultivation. Because it is the spiritual root generated by heaven and earth. As long as it doesn''t fall in the next years, its cultivation will improve quickly. In this way, as long as it is not caught and swallowed, it will eventually become a demon fairy and fly away. It is also because it has an extraordinary promotion effect on the spiritual root. Whether for the human race or the demon race, this existence has a fatal attraction. Now, this ten thousand year old ginseng will usher in the biggest test of his life. What it has to face next is not only the natural disaster that frightens the monks, but also the covet from all aspects. Lin Hao is one of them! After Lin Hao, more and more people and monsters were attracted as the sky robbed the clouds and the vortex became bigger and bigger. Chapter 930 "What a strong treasure light, there must be a strange treasure!" "Rob the cloud? Is it a certain Jindan friar who is about to cross the Yuanying robbery? " "Medicine fragrance, I smell strong medicine fragrance. It must be a ten thousand year elixir!" "Great chance, great chance. This time, I LV Fengyang will not miss it. Those who block me will die!" "Monsters, many monsters, what happened?" "Heaven is a vision. Maybe it''s a big chance. Let''s go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sky shows a vision and the dragon and snake land. Despite the space barrier, many people in the distance can not understand what is happening in the valley for the first time. However, the terrible pressure of the vortex of heavenly robbery and the violent turbulence of the aura of heaven and earth still attracted the attention of almost all monks thousands of miles around. In terms of smell, monsters who follow the law of jungle killing are often more sensitive than human friars. It comes from all directions, not only the human friars, but also many golden elixirs. The so-called opportunity is often like this. If it doesn''t come out, it will be already. If it comes out, it will be earth shaking. I wish it could be known all over the world. Although the opportunity of being occupied by others without being found is not unknown, generally speaking, most of the opportunities are determined after a tragic fight. In this tide of large-scale gathering of monks and monsters, nearly a thousand miles southwest of the valley. "No, I can''t hold it. You go quickly and I''ll break the back!" "What did you say? We should live together and die together. Although our cultivation is not as good as ours, we are definitely not greedy for life and afraid of death. " "Confused, when did you say such silly words? Rather than die here for no reason, it''s better to leave a useful body to avenge me in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the dense forest, a battle was particularly fierce. The reason why wanshiling is called wanshiling is that there are many snakes here, and most of them are as strong as King Kong and extremely poisonous. What''s more frightening is that when the snakes go out in groups, people and animals often disappear and there is no grass. The team composed of several golden elixir disciples of crazy Dao sect encountered such bad luck. Originally, I just killed two golden elixir snakes, but I didn''t want to attract a huge group of snakes. The individual strength of the snake group is not strong. Most of them are only equivalent to the body repair in the congenital period, and there are few golden elixirs. The problem is that the number of snakes is so large that they can hardly be killed. With a petite and flexible body and a strong physique, although they don''t have wings and can''t fly, the unique skill that can jump into hundreds of meters at any time and anywhere like a sharp arrow makes the sky blocked and it''s like a fool''s dream to escape. This is not the most terrible! The most terrible thing is the snake king, who is a snake king with a silver crown. Looking at the trend that the silver crown on his head has turned into a gold crown, it is obvious that his cultivation has come to the great perfection of the golden elixir. The golden elixir at the level of the king of this ethnic group is perfect. With the body that can hardly be broken, the one-to-one and easy Yuan Ying friars are not opponents. Now the silver crowned snake king did not make a move, because it was not necessary and it disdained it. The people of crazy knife sect are still struggling to resist. Only in this way, unless there are miracles, no one can escape from the sky even if someone is cut off. Fortunately, the miracle came at the critical moment. Just when the defense line was about to collapse, the silver crowned snake king, who had been indifferent and entrenched, suddenly held his neck high. "Hissing -" "Hissing -" The scarlet snake core breathed and breathed quickly, as if distinguishing something. Affected by this, the attack of the snake group suddenly slowed down, and the people of the crazy knife sect finally had a chance to breathe. Then, I didn''t know what to distinguish. In a burst of tingling sound, the silver light flashed, and the silver crown snake king took the lead in firing away. After that, like a well-trained army, it directly gave up the people of the crazy knife sect, and the snakes quickly followed the silver crown snake king. "Call -" It''s finally over! It was confirmed that they had really left. As soon as they relaxed their tense spirit, they immediately sat down with their legs softened. Then someone laughed and laughed, which was the joy of the rest of life. However, they were all strong minded people, and soon they calmed down. One man wondered, "what''s going on? Why did the snakes suddenly leave?" "I don''t know. I think something happened!" Someone answered while swallowing pills to accelerate recovery. Then someone asked, "elder martial brother Feng, you are well-informed. You are far better than us in terms of talent and strength. In your opinion, what''s the matter?" Elder martial brother Feng, whose full name is Feng lie, is a five grade thunder Linggen. He is not only a genius of crazy Dao sect for thousands of years, but also the first person in the golden elixir of crazy Dao sect. He was handsome and witty. At first glance, he was one of those cynical and rebellious people. Hearing someone''s question, he waved disapprovingly: "it''s all right. Just go and have a look." Everyone was speechless. Who doesn''t know? Just go and have a look? The question is, can you go and see it? What if it happens again? It seems to see their worries in their hearts, wind strong hey hey hey smile: "afraid of a fart ah? The big deal is to fly higher. From the sky, can those snakes really fly? " It seems so. Although those snakes can jump high and faster than lightning, they are not birds after all. They can''t fly without wings. In this case, as long as you keep enough height, you will not worry about falling into the same dangerous situation. With this in mind, it was soon decided to reach an agreement. "Recover quickly, and then follow up and have a look." "If you can''t say well, there''s nothing good!" "Even the silver crowned snake king was attracted. It''s no small matter what you want!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wealth insurance. Life is important, but sometimes it is necessary to take appropriate risks. After the decision was made, the four of them quickly swallowed the pill to restore the true yuan. Soon after that, the knife light rushed into the sky and followed up from the sea of clouds. At this time, near the valley where Wannian ginseng is located, the Terran friars have killed the heaven and earth with the coming monsters. Lin Hao is a very unique existence here. He was standing there, as if he were transparent. He was fighting in the front, back, left, right and even in the air. However, whether people or monsters, they subconsciously kept a distance from him. And he seemed to have no intention of participating in the killing around him. He just looked at the Wannian ginseng shrouded in blue medicine gas and waited for the disaster to come. When Feng lie and others arrived, what he saw from the clouds was such a scene. Of course, their eyes did not fall on Lin Hao at the beginning. "What a strong smell of medicine!" "That''s, that''s Wannian ginseng!" "Ten thousand year ginseng is about to take shape. From then on, it will shed its body and set foot on the demon fairy road. No wonder, no wonder the silver crowned snake king will leave us and come straight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 931 "Kill!" "This is the chance of our Terran friars. We must not allow evil beasts to get involved!" "All the friars must unite as one and kill the monster first. Afterwards, the demon belongs to us. We will rely on our abilities!" "Where are the big flag sect disciples? Follow me! " "Spread out, the silver crowned snake king is too strong to be hit by it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Near the valley, the fighting was very fierce. At this moment, the late silver crowned snake king seems to be a overlord, shuttling back and forth in the battlefield. It is because of this powerful, but in a short period of time, several Terran Jindan friars fell. At the same time, the golden Dan monsters were not well managed, and several were severely damaged by the king of silver crowned snake and even killed directly. Also because it was too unscrupulous, it soon became a public enemy standing opposite the human friars and monster groups. In this large-scale scuffle, the snakes under its command can''t play much role. They basically belong to cannon fodder and are usually affected and crushed to death inexplicably. Because of this, the war situation presents a relatively balanced situation. And because most of the Terran friars wisely chose to use magic weapons to contain them remotely, and many monsters stood in the direct opposite of the silver crown snake king, it is generally favorable for the Terran friars. When you encounter such a good thing, you naturally have to spell it. If you let such an opportunity miss but don''t strive for one, the Tao mind will not be perfect and the idea will not be accessible. In the future, there will be heart demons. After observing for a while, the wind in the cloud laughed fiercely: "such a grand event, how can I be less fierce? Evil beast, look at the knife! " He is very grumpy. With a roar, it was like the thunder god coming into the world. A sharp knife light flowed with purple lights and flew down in the air. Boom¡ª¡ª Hearing a loud noise, the silver crowned snake king was knocked off a scale on the spot, and was swept all over the body by the thunder contained in the knife light. Under the pain of eating, the silver crowned snake king''s body twisted wildly, and the originally violent momentum climbed further. It seems that this guy is not so terrible. When the downwind is strong, he cuts off the thunder knife again. Not so lucky this time! Already on guard, in a rage, the silver crowned snake king stubbornly pulled back the spirit weapon long knife containing the power of thunder. What a powerful force! With this pumping, the power of thunder on the long knife was directly dispersed. At the same time, Fenglie also suffered a counterattack. His face was like gold paper. "Wow" was a mouthful of blood. It was dangerous to avoid the spirit tool long knife drawn back. Feng lie covered his chest and grinned: "what a strong beast. Fortunately, it didn''t go out before, otherwise our grave grass will be at least two meters deep at this time next year." Seeing that he was like this, he joked. The three crazy Dao sect disciples who came here were unable to laugh or cry. "Elder martial brother, thank you for laughing!" "Elder martial brother, don''t you mind?" "I think it''s better not to participate for the time being, otherwise misfortunes and blessings are unpredictable!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people expressed their opinions after confirming that the injury was unimpeded. Feng lie shook his head: "should we fight or fight, otherwise we are doomed to be worthless in this life." He said again, "if you don''t see those people, we can just like them. There''s no need to stand directly opposite the silver crowned snake king. Once we finally win, we will not be isolated in the next struggle. " It seems cynical, but in fact it has an iron heart, and its judgment of the situation is also very accurate. Under his leadership, a group of four people joined the ranks against the silver crowned snake king, and the strength of Terran friars was strengthened again. In this continuous fierce battle, at a certain moment, there was a "roar", and a huge thunder came down from the vortex of robbing clouds in the sky, flattening the world and imposing. As if greatly frightened, the rage of the silver crowned snake king plummeted. At the same time, many monsters fell down, their eyes trembling with fear. The Terran friars don''t dare to act rashly. This is Tianwei! Tianwei is unpredictable, and Tianwei cannot be violated! At this moment, both humans and animals know that the most critical moment is coming. The disaster will come soon, and Wannian ginseng will be baptized by the disaster soon! If it successfully survived the disaster, it will shed its body and set foot on the demon fairy road. At the same time, it will also become an opportunity that can not be missed in the eyes of many human friars and monsters. At that time, the competition will be more fierce, and it is not too much to shed blood. On the contrary, if it fails, it will disappear in the disaster. At that time, the battle is inevitable, but it is doomed not to be so fierce because of the loss of the goal. However, at the moment, the expectations of the two camps are the same, that is, the hope that thousands of years of participation in the robbery will be successful. Lin Hao also hopes that Wannian ginseng will survive the robbery successfully, because at that time, he can use it as a medicine to refine a furnace of treasure pills to improve the spiritual root. Although this is useless for him, Liu Qingcheng, Bai wanqiu and others, it is a rare opportunity for Li Miaozhu, Han Xue and others. For this reason, he also wanted to make it better. If he couldn''t, he wouldn''t mind helping it. At most, the robbery of his Yuanying came together, and he was promoted to Yuanying. It''s no big deal for him. It''s a little help. The natural disaster of Wannian ginseng came faster than expected. The intensity of this robbery is not high. The ten mile diameter robbery cloud vortex shows that this is only a very ordinary robbery, and only the lowest intensity of Yuanying robbery. However, the potential of ten thousand year ginseng should not be underestimated. Because the elixir has been favored by heaven and earth, and does not dye karma and does not involve cause and effect, it will not lead to too powerful natural disaster. For the panacea of Wannian ginseng, which has neither a strong body nor a magic weapon, even the lowest level of natural disaster often means disaster, and it is not easy to get through it safely. Therefore, when I saw the blue Baoguang package, the ten thousand year ginseng flew higher and higher, and the atmosphere suddenly became very tense. With the "click" sound, a red lightning came down from the vortex of the robbery cloud and split the heads of thousands of people. At that moment, many people even preferred that the person who was hit by the robbery thunder was themselves. Fortunately, the ten thousand year ginseng has held on! It does not have any means to fight against thunder. Its only dependence is the light of the essence of life and the essence of life. Blocking a lightning robbery, the color of Baoguang is much dimmer. Soon after that, another robbery thunder fell, which was still blocked this time, but the color of Baoguang was even dimmer. It seems to understand that at the most critical moment, before the third thunder robbery, the roots of ten thousand year ginseng flew, and suddenly a deep sadness spread in all directions with it as the center. Affected by this, the area within a radius of tens of miles seems to shine back, and the vegetation becomes very active. At this point, Lin Hao knew it was stable this time! Chapter 932 The truth is true. Feel the sadness of thousands of years of ginseng. Within a radius of tens of miles, all plants and trees began to export their own vitality. With the help of this huge vitality gathered at the cost of life, the dim treasure light shrouded in ten thousand years of ginseng has become bright again. Shortly after that, there was a loud bang of "boom", the thunder sounded through the sky, and another red robbery thunder flew down. The power of this attack was far greater than the previous two, and almost no effective resistance was made. The Baoguang shrouded in ten thousand years of ginseng was directly defeated. Seeing this, a pair of eyes around couldn''t help feeling disappointed. "Failed?" "What a pity!" "A great opportunity will fall short after all!" "The way of heaven is ruthless. How strong is the way of longevity?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless regrets and sighs filled the whole space. Lin Hao smiled. It seems that this attack destroys the withered and decadent, and Wannian ginseng has no resistance. In fact, although the lightning robbery is powerful, it only defeated the protective Baoguang and did not cause much damage to its body. In this way, in fact, the feelings around are purely superfluous, because there is no robbery failure at all. It is true. When it was found that the robbery clouds dispersed and the sky became clear again, where the Wannian ginseng was originally located, the Wannian ginseng thought to have been extinguished still existed and shrouded in a layer of holy white light, the crowd was excited and the monster began to turn red. "Succeeded!" "It succeeded!" "There was no failure. The last thunder did not destroy its form and spirit!" "Chance, great chance, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± an ecstasy. Unable to restrain their inner excitement, many people began to laugh, and their words were determined to win. At the same time, many Jindan monsters roared into the sky, rolling into the sky. Seeing that a great war was about to start and blood was about to flow into the valley, suddenly a cold voice came out. "Give up, it doesn''t belong to you!" The voice was extremely abrupt and did not give anyone ideological preparation. Hearing this, the scene quickly quieted down. Someone sneered, "it''s ridiculous to say that it doesn''t belong to us. Is it difficult that it belongs to you?" Another person echoed: "yes, Tiancai and Dibao are inhabited by capable people. Why do you say it doesn''t belong to us? Do you think you can fight all of us alone, or you can fight many big demons on your own?" As the two questioned, more and more people joined in. At a certain moment, even the fierce wind of Kuang Dao couldn''t help laughing and said, "this Taoist friend, it''s good to have pride. But you''re so proud that you don''t pay attention to so many of us. It''s a bit out of your strength, isn''t it? " "Yes, it''s too much!" "Why do you say it doesn''t belong to us?" "Who are you and who are you under the gate? If you have the ability to report it, you will be named to see if you really have the qualification to say this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a constant scolding. At this time, those Jindan monsters had already started scuffle, ready to compete for Wannian ginseng, which was about to transform into a demon body. Lin Hao stood still. He didn''t seem to hear the voices around him at all, as if his previous words were not what he said at all, and he didn''t respond at all. When someone was getting angry and ready to weigh his weight, suddenly a wild laugh came from the sky. "Well said!" "This little friend is right. The spirit turned from ginseng for thousands of years doesn''t belong to any of you!" "Because it belongs to my real black cloud, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not rampant. The laughter came down with an indescribable dignity and pressure, as if the space was in array. The people in the valley were dizzy and inexplicable. At the same time, it seemed that they also felt the danger. The golden elixir monsters immediately stopped the scuffle and were extremely alert. In the continuous laughter, someone reacted for a while and exclaimed: "immortal black cloud, is it the immortal black cloud on the black devil list?" Black devil list, a list officially released by Yan state. This is a wanted list. All those on the list do evil and commit immoral deeds. In order to kill the people on the list, the state of Yan spends endless human and material resources every year. At the same time, it also provides a lot of rewards in order to have fierce men from the people to punish evil and promote good. Unfortunately, little has been achieved. It''s good to say that those at the bottom can be cleared more or less, but many of those at the top have not moved for many years. It seems that he is very satisfied with his identity and is remembered. An old man in black robes in the clouds shows his true body. "Yes, this is the top of the black devil list, real black cloud!" As soon as he fell, he continued to laugh wildly. The earth shook with laughter, and the people in the valley were dizzy with laughter. Such strength, even if no one dares to doubt. "Immortal heiyun, it''s really immortal heiyun!" "Why did the old devil suddenly appear here?" "Time and fate, sure enough, this opportunity doesn''t belong to us?" "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Run away, or it''ll be late!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Immortal heiyun, a demon friar, tops the list of black demons all year round. It is said that this person''s strength has reached the stage of transforming God, and only a few people in the whole Yan country can defeat this person. According to the rumor, this man is ferocious and likes to eat human brain and children''s heart and liver. These crazy demons, that is, friar Yuanying, can only retreat when he meets them, not to mention a group of golden elixirs? As soon as I think about this, I dare not expect the so-called opportunity any more. Many people subconsciously want to escape. Unfortunately, as soon as I got up, one of them was counted one by one, and all of them were caught by the hands of black magic Qi. "If you want to run without the permission of this real person, you may underestimate this real person too much?" In the wild laughter, "bang bang bang", all the golden elixirs imprisoned by the hand of magic gas were pinched and exploded. After pinching and exploding, a large amount of blood mist and broken golden elixir were produced. After only a long suction, they all went into the stomach of immortal heiyun. Ferocious! Worthy of being the first person on the notorious black devil list! Strength is terrible! I''m afraid the rumored period of turning God is true. A mere Jindan friar is not much better than mole ants in the eyes of the devil! Shocked by the cruel means of immortal heiyun, at this moment, the valley was silent. The crowd was pale and frightened, for fear that the old devil would become blood food in his stomach as soon as he became crazy. At this moment, even the silver crowned snake king was trembling and dared not move rashly. It seems that he is satisfied with the deterrence he has created, "ha ha ha ha". Based on the emptiness, immortal heiyun starts to laugh wildly again. The crowd was laughing with a headache, but dared to be angry, until at a certain moment, the voice of deja vu came out. "Have you laughed enough?" Lin Haowu closed his eyes and said calmly. GA! Suddenly the world was quiet. In the frightened eyes of the crowd, immortal heiyun''s eyes suddenly cold, "what do you say, have the kind to say it again!!" Chapter 933 "Shit, who is this man?" "Where did you come from? Do you really know how to write the word death?" "How many heads do you have?" "It''s over. It doesn''t matter if you want to die, but don''t bother us. We haven''t lived enough!" "Brother, please be kind and let us go. It''s not easy for us to live now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, the status of Jindan friar is not low. At the level of Yan state, Jindan friars can go to a city to worship, and they also have a good position in the zongmen. However, it depends on what kind of existence! At least in front of the great demons like immortal heiyun, they are like mole ants and have no status at all. Therefore, when immortal heiyun was angry, the pressure brought to them was no less than the sword hanging on the top, and the heaven disaster added to them. Since it was Lin Hao who caused the anger of immortal heiyun, almost everyone gnawed their teeth and stared fiercely at him at this time. However, immortal heiyun ignored it and kept staring at Lin Hao coldly. At the same time, his momentum as a friar of Huashen continued to improve. Lin Hao felt nothing like a wooden man. When immortal heiyun said something, he said calmly, "I asked you if you have laughed enough. If you have laughed enough, shut up quickly, because it''s hard to hear." Hissing¡ª¡ª I dare say! You''re not bold. You''re lacking in heart, aren''t you? The crowd gasped and looked at Lin Hao like fools. Immortal heiyun narrowed his eyes into a line. After a long time, Jie said with a strange smile: "I''m not afraid. It seems that the world has forgotten the power of immortal Ben after years of self-cultivation. In that case, today''s Japanese real people will announce to the world with a dripping blood that I, real man heiyun, are still alive. " Not noisy, but really angry. When the words fell, the crowd was shocked, and immediately many people were scared to kneel. "Elder, spare your life!" "Elder, spare your life!" "It is this person who is disrespectful to the elder, not us. Please give me a lesson!" "Yes, sir, we are different from this man. We have always admired him. Please raise your hand and let me wait!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dignity is valuable, but it seems nothing compared with life. As these voices came out, more than 80% of the Jindan friars present knelt, and only a few felt wronged, but did not want to kneel. At the moment, the spearhead was pointing at Lin Hao, and many people began to question and abuse with awe inspiring righteousness. Lin Hao didn''t care and was always quiet. Just a group of mole ants, he naturally ignored their ideas. At the moment, Wannian ginseng is still in the process of transforming into a demon body. Otherwise, he would have taken something and left. As for the real black cloud, it''s even more ridiculous! Do you really think he doesn''t know? As everyone knows, he had a clear insight into his deeds long ago. Immortal heiyun didn''t choose to do it directly! For him, death is always very kind, because when he dies, he doesn''t know anything. Compared with killing directly, he thinks there are many more terrible things in the world than death. Yin measurement smiled and said, "so many people are about to die because of your involvement. Don''t you feel guilty?" Lin Hao said calmly, "you have a river of blood and thousands of lives, but have you ever felt guilty?" Unexpectedly, he was asked. Immortal heiyun was stunned for a moment, followed by him and laughed: "I don''t feel guilty, just a group of mole ants. Why should I feel guilty?" Lin Hao nodded: "that''s right. It''s just a group of mole ants. They die when they die. Why should the emperor feel guilty?" Hissing¡ª¡ª This boy, evil door! Obviously, I don''t have that strength, but I talk one by one. I''m crazy! Black cloud immortal couldn''t understand it on the spot. Those golden elixirs couldn''t help getting angry. "What are you talking about, asshole?" "Who is mole ant? Who are you talking about?" "Great humiliation, great humiliation! Dare to say that we are mole ants. If we survive today, I will kill you! " "Yes, if I survive today, I will kill you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was excited. It''s nothing to kneel and beg for mercy in the face of a strong person who is far superior to himself, but when facing a person who is equal to or inferior to himself, his dignity often appears extremely noble and can''t be violated at all. Lin Hao is not surprised. Human nature is like this, and monks, in a sense, are still people. He has seen too many people in similar situations. Not bothered by these mole ants, he said calmly, "don''t waste time. Although the emperor thought he was not a righteous friar, he never mind killing a monster with heinous crimes and recording a merit in the book of heaven for himself. So don''t wait. You can go now. " The implication is that if you don''t go now, I''m afraid it''s too late. It was these words that made the Jindan friars who accused and abused speechless on the spot. That''s arrogant! Not the most arrogant, only more arrogant! They completely understand what this man is for. It should be noted that at the moment, what stands in the cloud is not others, but the demon road giant owl who has been famous for a long time and has been powerless even in the whole Yan country! Immortal heiyun finally stopped laughing. The cold eyes, the gloomy face, the black magic gas rolling around like ink Everything proved that he was in extreme anger at the moment. His eyes stared at Lin Hao. He said coldly, "I haven''t seen such a arrogant younger generation for a long time. Tell me, how do you want to die?" Are you finally going to do it? This remark surprised the whole audience. For the upcoming scene, the monks felt relieved, and inevitably had a kind of sad sadness of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Lin Hao shook his head and said indifferently, "once again, roll as far as you can while it''s still too late!" Boom! With this remark, the anger of immortal heiyun was completely detonated. "Ignorant mole ants, since you are determined to die, that immortal will complete you." "Today, I will not only destroy your body, but also extract your soul and refine it into the black cloud magic flag, so that your soul can be trained by magic fire day and night, and will be driven by me forever." Between words, a black magic flag was sacrificed and fluttered in the wind. Suddenly, the magic spirit was towering, and the whole valley was covered. With the evil spirit raging, the whole valley was full of dark winds, ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the monks and monsters were in a mess with fear. Lin Hao is a little helpless. "It seems that you still don''t want to go!" "In that case, the emperor will try his best to give you a ride!" After a slight sigh, his eyelids did not open. He only raised his right hand. At that moment, a silver sword pill appeared out of thin air in the world where the dark wind was raging and the fierce ghost roared. The color is incomparably bright, just like the stars! With the appearance of this sword pill, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds, and there was a slaughter between heaven and earth. Chapter 934 When the sword pill comes out, the world is surprised! Although the peerless front has not yet come to the earth, there is still an unspeakable sharp and heavy edge, which makes the world desolate. Feeling the strong sword, the people in the valley were shocked and the monsters were shocked. "How terrible!" "What a pure Kendo edge!" "Who on earth is this person? When did such a strong swordsman appear in the cultivation world of Dayan country?" "No wonder he sounded so arrogant. No wonder he was subconsciously far away from him in the previous scuffle!" "It''s amazing. Even if he can''t compare with the black cloud immortal, he can''t be much weaker." "I didn''t expect that there should be such a powerful senior friar in the valley. It''s ridiculous that we just laughed at him and said evil words to each other!" "I hope you don''t care, or we''ll die anyway!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, the monks were frightened and overwhelmed by the sudden shock. While talking, they quietly left. So are all monsters! Before he showed his strength, he subconsciously didn''t dare to approach. Now, as soon as the sword pill came out, the sword Qi rushed into the sky and was more and more far away. In the dark cloud, immortal heiyun laughed wildly: "no wonder you are so confident. It turns out you have dependence. If you read it correctly, is this a sword pill? He said, "how many flying swords are there? What grade are they?" Lin Hao''s mouth turned slightly: "I''m dying. Why do you ask so much?" Yes, I''m dying. Why do you ask so many questions? Don''t you naturally know that you really killed the master of Jianwan and grabbed his hand? Immortal heiyun laughed and became more and more rampant: "you''re right. Now I''m going to kill you and take the treasure myself. No matter how many flying swords you collect in this sword pill, and no matter what grade of flying swords you collect, they will soon belong to my dark cloud immortal. Soon, the sword pill and everything in the valley belong to immortal heiyun, ha ha... " The laughter became more and more harsh and unbearable. The evil spirit released by the black cloud magic flag became stronger and stronger, almost devouring the whole valley. Lin Hao smiled and said calmly, "the keel kills the immortal sword, out!" With a faint word, the sword pill rotates rapidly in an instant, and the brilliance blooms like a star. However, in the blink of an eye, as the mature bud began to spit out pistils, "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh", a series of broken wind pierced the space, and 64 peerless fronts were shining into the sky. In the valley, the monks were still in the extreme earthquake, and a voice came out. "Big kill devil sword array, up!" "Big kill devil sword array, sleepy!" "Big kill devil sword array, kill!" Three sentences in a row. These three short sentences suddenly changed the situation. "How could it be so?" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I killed hundreds of thousands of people with blood. How could I be so vulnerable when I refined this magic flag?" "Don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, black cloud demon flag, up, I want to catch all the people and demons in this valley!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dagu devil sword array is originally the supreme weapon for killing demons. It has great restraint against the devil friars and their magic weapons. Originally, Lin Hao''s strength was able to fight against ordinary friars. In addition, the keel killing immortal sword itself was comparable to the existence of immortal tools. Although it was sealed to the golden elixir period, it was still powerful. This series of factors add up, and it doesn''t take much effort at all. The evil spirit of the heavens dissipated on the spot, and the real person heiyun also showed his true body. Then there was no time to leave. Sixty four keels and immortal swords were firmly trapped in all directions. Immortal heiyun will not wait to die. Driven by strong crisis and unwillingness, he directly ejected blood essence and forcibly driven the black cloud demon flag to reverse the war. Unfortunately, everything is in vain! His strong strength, unparalleled edge, and the big killing magic sword array from the fairy world made all his resistance seem so weak and ridiculous. Lin Hao didn''t move a step at all, but the word "kill" was exported. In an instant, 64 keel killing immortal swords were shot, and thousands of great enchanted swords were evolved. "This..." "What exactly is it?" "Immortal heiyun is a friar of God!" "Is it finally going to be history today?" "What should I do? I really want to cry. I scolded the elder just now! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! Looking at the black cloud above, the immortal was penetrated by the sword shadow again and again like a live target. He could only make a painful and angry cry in vain, and the crowd was stunned. Shock! Heartache! Fear! Regret! At this moment, endless complex emotions filled the hearts of the crowd. Even those monsters just wanted to run away and hide as far away as possible. In this unspeakable shock and silence, Lin Hao smiled cruelly. "The emperor also thinks death is too cheap!" "Leave your baby, your soul and your black cloud magic flag!" Instant blackening. As soon as he stretched out his big hand and pulled it in the air, he heard a scream, and a black Yuanying was pulled down. In the scared and frightened eyes of the monks, the black Yuanying, who had been trying to escape with open teeth and claws, was immediately erased, his intelligence became dull and put into a small jade bottle. At the same time, the black cloud demon flag was also forcibly pulled down, and a nothingness twisted soul was pulled down. Scary! Although they are all monks, no one in the audience has seen such cruel means. In particular, even the soul was pulled out at the same time, which was unimaginable and scared people to almost stand unsteadily. Not to mention what the monks in the valley think, the fact is that without Yuanying and soul, the black cloud immortal has become a walking corpse. At this time, no matter how those big enchanted sword shadows penetrated his body, he couldn''t feel the pain. Lin Hao didn''t waste any more time. He decisively withdrew the sword array, closed the sword and closed the sword pill. Then, with a flick of his fingers, a purple flame flew away, "bang", as if white phosphorus were burning, and the broken flesh of the black cloud immortal turned into ashes in an instant. At this time, the white light shrouded in thousands of years of ginseng has disappeared. It has shed its fetuses and become a demon that really enters the way of demon immortals. Lin Hao will not let it escape! It was just about to show its escape light and was ready to escape. The next moment, it was caught by Lin Hao. It was also inspiring. It immediately became a beautiful fairy without a trace. She sold cute clothes in a pitiful attempt to win sympathy and create an opportunity to escape for herself. Unfortunately, Lin Hao didn''t eat this set. He just wiped it off and practiced hard for thousands of years. His finally formed wisdom was completely erased. Lin Hao threw it into the storage ring and turned calmly. At this turn, many people immediately retreated in fear, and many people sat on the ground on the spot. Those who were particularly discouraged knelt on the spot, handed over all their possessions and cried for mercy. On the other side, those monsters were also frightened. Many of them couldn''t stand stably on the spot and hit the ground. Lin Hao was too lazy to be reasonable. He nodded, understated and asked, "I took the things, but others don''t agree?" Chapter 935 "Take it, take it with heart!" "Yes, that''s right. Only the strength of our predecessors can match the treasures of heaven and earth." "Please don''t be angry, please don''t be angry. It was us who had no eyes before and bumped into our predecessors. I hope our elders don''t remember the mistakes of villains and don''t share the same views with us!" "The elder is not only powerful, but also a model for the behavior of our friars." "Master, it''s a great merit to kill immortal heiyun, who is full of evil, and return Lang Lang and Qingtian of Yan country. Please accept me!" "Thank you, elder, for helping us to avoid being poisoned!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A simple question will attract a lot of flattery and praise. At this moment, no matter where they came from, no matter what their status and how good their talent is, everyone''s eyes to Lin Hao are full of awe. There is no previous contempt or disrespect. Lin Hao is too lazy to talk to these people. "Since it''s all right, I''ll go first." The language falls and rises directly against the sword. The friars sighed with relief, wiped their cold sweat and said in unison, "Congratulations, elder." As soon as he finished, Lin Hao suddenly turned around and scared a group of people to death. He was afraid that his evil nature would pull them out and refine their souls. Lin Hao just pointed out a sword light, which could penetrate the head of the silver crowned snake king and kill him. He took it away and looked at the crowd: "snake meat is a good thing. It''s rare. It''s the snake king at the peak of the golden elixir. Do you mind if I take it away?" "No problem, no problem!" "Please help yourself, elder. Take that one directly. Otherwise, we can do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A cold sweat. Until it really flew away, people couldn''t see clearly, and the crowd was really relieved. "Scared the hell out of me!" "How could there be such a terrible person?" "To tell you the truth, I''d rather face immortal heiyun than this elder." "Me too. Standing in front of him, I feel that my soul doesn''t belong to me anymore." "Stop talking, go, go and get out of here. If he wants to come back again, he will be scared to death if he doesn''t kill me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Talking with lingering fear. When someone mentioned the possibility of coming back, soon the valley crowd gathered by dozens of people dispersed. The monster didn''t dare to stay! Although they are not human, their long-term jungle career makes them instinctively know that the human friars are extremely terrible, and they must not stay here for a long time. Only shortly after the valley was empty, four more people carefully turned back. "Elder martial brother, are you sure we want to find it?" "Even if we look for it, elder martial brother, are you sure we want to receive the reward and take the credit of the elder generation?" "I think we''d better forget it. I''m so afraid. If the elder finds out, we''re really dead!" "Yes, elder martial brother, I found that the crazy knife door can''t protect us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four people in the crazy knife sect are led by Feng lie, a talented disciple of the sect. Originally, he was also flustered. However, the three younger martial brothers were still shaking in their voices and constantly frightening him. He was also hairy all over. But at the thought of the huge reward, he couldn''t help his heart. Calm down, he said, "to tell you the truth, I''m afraid, but will you let the large reward slip away for nothing?" "Willingly!" When they came, they were frightened, and the three nodded together. Kuang Dang, Fenglie almost fell into the clouds. He was so angry that he said, "I''m not promising. What are you afraid of? Can''t we just receive the reward anonymously? Besides, can you care about such details because of the strong cultivation of my predecessors? It''s not nice to say. If it''s the kind of person who cares, all the people in the valley just now have ten lives that are not enough to die. " That seems right. Think about it carefully, that elder is strong and powerful, but he is not like a person who cares about everything. If not, how many people in the valley died just now. On this thought, coupled with the super high reward offered by Yan state to heiyun immortal, the four people soon went down to the valley again with their heads held. There is a token of immortal heiyun in the valley. Fenglie watched it fall. Before long, four people easily found the token. "Yes, the black cloud order of immortal black cloud never leaves his body. This is the most powerful evidence to prove that he is dead." After a careful look, Fenglie quickly made a judgment. After that, they didn''t dare to stay for a long time. Some people came back with the same idea. They were also worried that Lin Hao would really go and return. Soon, the four left the valley and then wanshiling. ¡­¡­ Fengyang City, located in the central part of the state of Yan, is one of the eight counties of the state of Yan. It is also the famous medicine capital of the state of Yan. The medicine market in Fengyang city is very developed, covering not only the secular world, but also the cultivation world. The trading content of the drug market here includes not only finished pills, but also raw materials of miraculous drugs. In addition, regularly held alchemy competitions and prosperous entrusted alchemy business are the symbols of this city. From wanshiling, Lin Hao came all the way to Fengyang city according to the map. This place has been here for a lifetime. It''s not too early. I have no impression. This time, I came here mainly to obtain some elixirs that can be refined with the demon level Wannian ginseng. Only in this way can we give full play to the effect of spirit level elixir. Like the information recorded on the map, the drug market in Fengyang city is indeed very prosperous. The drug market here, whether finished pills or raw materials of miraculous drugs, or alchemy entrustment, is divided into secular ordinary people and monks in the cultivation world. Only practitioners can enter the medicine market for friars in the spiritual world, and they have to pay a high threshold fee. For Lin Hao, this is nothing. A thousand spirit stones and an identity token of a disciple of the spirit sword sect successfully entered the drug market. There are many people in the drug market. Most of the people who come here to sell pills or elixirs are individual monks. It seems that most of them are all kinds of stalls. The things sold on them are often diverse and different. In addition, there is one of the few great miraculous medicine shops, pill Pavilion. Yudan pavilion has a branch here, not only to take out, but also to collect inside. Those who come to the drug market to buy pills or elixirs are still mainly individual monks. Although there are many bulk purchases from Xiuzhen families or religious families, after all, there are a few. It was also a coincidence that Lin Hao came this time just in time for the upcoming opening of the triennial alchemy conference. At this time, the drug market was particularly popular, and it was crowded with monks who came to participate or watch. Mu Qing is one of them! After walking around casually, he didn''t find what he wanted. He was going to the miraculous medicine shop under the name of Yudan Pavilion. Suddenly, I vaguely heard someone shouting. When I turned around and looked, Mu Qing came over with a smile. Chapter 936 "Junior brother Lin Hao, it''s really you. Why did you come to Fengyang city to attend the alchemy conference?" Mu Qing is wearing a lotus colored skirt. She is a very beautiful person. Against the background of the surrounding people and environment, she looks more beautiful and beautiful. Probably because she was not at the door at the moment, and there were no idle people watching around. At the moment, she smiled and became more intimate in her attitude. Lin Hao smiled and said, "I don''t know what alchemy conference. I came down the mountain to practice and happened to pass by." By the way: "listen to elder martial sister''s meaning, is to attend the alchemy conference?" Mu Qing nodded and shook his head again: "it''s to watch the alchemy conference. One is to have a long experience, the other is to learn something. As for the competition, I should not consider it at present, because the participants are friars Jindan. " She roughly explained the purpose of coming here, and then mentioned that zongmen was not the only one to see here. Seeing that she was about to stop talking, Lin Hao laughed: "what are you worried about, elder martial sister? Is it possible that some of the disciples from the sect don''t deal with me?" make a pointed comment. Mu Qing nodded and said helplessly, "among the people who came with us this time, others are all right, that is, Xu Yang and Tian Feng. It is estimated that there is some trouble?" "Xu Yang? Tian Feng? " Lin Hao wondered. As soon as he saw it, he knew he didn''t remember. Mu Qing couldn''t cry and smile and said, "they were the two lingjianfeng. At that time, they took me to the thorns corridor to get huowenzhi." When Lin Hao said this, he knew and said, "they want to trouble me?" Mu Qing nodded and thought about it, but he didn''t explain it in depth. He just said, "in short, you know it." He also said: "it''s all right in private. When those two people are present, younger martial brother still tries to keep a distance from me to avoid causing trouble. Also, don''t let them know about congenital Dan. I''ll give it to them privately. " It seems that this matter is very important. Mu Qing looked very serious when he said it. Recalling the situation when he cut the sword platform that day, Lin Hao suddenly understood and said with a smile: "because of Zhou Yang?" Unexpectedly, he reacted so quickly, and Mu Qing blushed with a cry of "ah". After thinking about it, she said dejectedly, "it''s probably what you think. In a word, it''s right for you to listen to elder martial sister. Try not to provoke before you really grow up. " It''s not a good thing. I don''t have much luster when I mention it, so I don''t mention it soon. Returning to the topic, she smiled and asked, "younger martial brother, have you broken through the bottleneck and become a congenital monk? If so, I''ll congratulate you here. Maybe it took me a long time. I''ll call you elder martial brother in turn! " This is the case in the world of cultivation, which is based on cultivation. If Lin Hao''s accomplishments surpass Mu Qing''s, Mu Qing should call her elder martial brother according to the rules. In the face of her salute, Lin Hao also saluted and said with a smile: "lucky breakthrough is nothing." Just then, he vaguely heard someone shouting. Mu Qing immediately changed her face: "it''s Xu Yangtian Feng and them. Well, younger martial brother Lin, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself. " Then he hurried away. Lin Hao was only amused to see her panic when she left. It is clear that there is nothing between the two people. However, meeting is the same as cheating, and I don''t know what to say. Putting aside these irrelevant things, he soon came to the miraculous medicine shop under the name of Yudan Pavilion. Because he is now a guest alchemist in Yudan Pavilion and has a special identity, he was personally received by the person in charge of the miraculous medicine shop after presenting the jade card. After a simple exchange, at the cost of 100000 holy stones, the holy medicine store mobilized all its strength to help collect a lot of needed herbs. Even so, it still needs the last medicine. "Master, I''m really sorry. We Yudan pavilion have tried our best, but there is really no Millennium wuguangteng in this drug market." It took almost an afternoon to find it. As a last resort, the person in charge can only apologize. Lin Hao didn''t force people to be difficult, but asked, "what should I do if I want to find the Millennium black light vine as soon as possible?" There is no return, but as a local snake here, it is impossible not to give a reasonable suggestion. The man in charge of humanity: "if adults want to get it as soon as possible, the only way is to go to Guhe rally." ¡­¡­ The Guhe gathering, initiated by Guhe, a famous Dandao master in the cultivation world of Yan state, is a high-end gathering integrating many links, such as the exchange of alchemy skills, on-site trading of elixirs and elixirs, on-site alchemy seeking and refining. Although guru Guhe himself rarely presided in person because of his old age, his influence is still growing after years of hosting. It''s just not easy to attend this meeting. Those who are qualified to participate in the rally are either highly skilled alchemists, or powerful elixirs. In addition, they are rich people. According to the person in charge of the elixir shop under Yudan Pavilion in Fengyang City, because there is no black light vine in Yan state, the only option to obtain the Millennium black light vine in the short term is to go to Guhe. Because there will be many famous alchemy masters at the ancient river assembly, as well as many foreign giant elixir merchants. Only these people can have a thousand years of black light rattan. There is nothing to doubt about it. Similar gatherings are common in the practice world, but the way of existence and name are different. Lin Hao only wanted to know if there was such a meeting in Fengyang City, and if so, where it was. And everything is clear and things are easy to do. Millennium Wuguang rattan is not a cherished panacea. Since there is a high-end trading occasion such as Guhe rally, it is almost certain to get Millennium Wuguang rattan. As for how to get into the ancient river assembly, it was not difficult for him. When he came out of the medicine market, he spent ten liang of silver and found a coachman. Within an hour, he came to the east of Fengyang city. It has beautiful mountains and rivers and a quiet environment. Guhe mountain villa, the venue of Guhe rally, is impressively located here. He didn''t move forward when he came to the gate of the villa and looked at the guards of the villa. Standing still, he said calmly, "Lin Zixiao came to visit and asked immortal Guhe to show up to meet you." OK, direct. Usually, when someone comes to ask for an audience, they are all respectful and respectful. It''s good for him to open his mouth and come directly. And listen to the tone, although it is not arrogant, it is absolutely apologetic. I had never encountered such a situation, and the bodyguards were a little confused for a while. When they were ready to expel the unknown man, suddenly a loud voice came from the villa Chapter 937 "I don''t know the senior master''s arrival. The ancient river is far away. Forgive me -" Full of confidence. The loud voice came from the depths of the villa and echoed among the mountains for a long time. When the news came out, the faces of the guards at the gate of the villa suddenly changed. At the same time, there were chickens flying and dogs jumping in the villa. "It''s the voice of the villa leader!" "Who on earth can let the villa leader break through the pass?" "Can immortal Guhe call an elder master and call himself a future generation? Is it because he is a monk who changes God?" "Speed, what are you doing? Hurry to the middle hall and wait for the villa leader''s orders!" "Don''t stand foolishly. Nine times out of ten, distinguished guests will come to the door. Clean it well. You must not leave a leaf!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a panic! I haven''t seen immortal Guhe so serious for a long time. Especially others suddenly wake up from the closed pass. At this moment, both the alchemist who lives here and the servant deacon who originally belongs to the villa are busy. Those who rush to the middle hall rush to the middle hall. It''s not lively. Soon after the sound came out, immortal Guhe appeared in full dress in the nave of the villa. "If you are at the door, you must receive them with the highest etiquette of the villa." "Open the middle door, all friends, go out with this real person to welcome guests!" Very solemn. The highest etiquette in the villa can only be enjoyed by grand friar Yuanying of the same level. As for opening the middle door to greet each other personally, it is a super courtesy that even friar Yuanying can''t enjoy. Therefore, the fools present knew that the identity of the person who came to the door this time was unusual, and the level status was far beyond imagination. In this way, naturally, no one dares to neglect and perform their duties one after another, waiting for distinguished guests to come to the door. Seemingly complicated procedures are actually very fast. But half a cup of tea, in the middle of the normally open side door of the villa, the normally closed middle door suddenly opened. Then a well-dressed immortal Guhe led several alchemists living here to welcome them out. As soon as he met him, he bowed and said, "the younger Gu He, with all his friends, welcomes the elder." This is the world of cultivation. The realm of cultivation is above everything! Although Lin Hao looks young, the breath revealed when he shouted before shows that his realm has been at a completely unimaginable height. If not, the ancient river immortal will not end his seclusion ahead of time. If not, immortal Guhe would not open the middle door in full dress to meet him personally. Lin Hao nodded: "yes, I know etiquette. I''m a material that can be made." He looks old and tall. This means that Mu Qing and others are not here, or they will either be scared to death or sprayed to death. It should be noted that this is not someone else, but the famous Guhe master in the cultivation world of Yan state. Immortal Guhe did not dare to be disrespectful at all. When he heard the speech, he checked his head and saluted: "thank you for your praise." He also said: "the quiet room of fragrant tea has been prepared in my humble house. Please don''t hesitate to move and let the younger generation wait for a host." Fragrant tea is for drinking. The quiet room is used for accommodation. Never mind whether it''s useful or not. It''s always right to be prepared. With that, Gu he and others stepped aside and motioned Lin Hao to go first. Lin Hao was not polite either. He stepped into the middle gate first. Led by Gu He, he soon came to the middle hall. In the nave, there are simple furnishings, incense burners and futons. As soon as they are seated, a beautiful maid offers tea, which is elegant. With another salute, Gu Hegong asked, "your presence really brightens my humble house. Dare you ask your name!" In fact, Lin Hao already knew when he shouted, but sometimes he had to start with such nonsense. Lin Hao didn''t care, and said casually, "Lin Zixiao." After drinking tea, he nodded and said, "tea is good. It has the effect of concentrating and calming Qi. It is very beneficial to cultivation. Is there anything else?" "Naturally, sir, wait a minute." The ancient river immortal smiled and replied, in fact, the flesh in his heart was killing him. This is no ordinary tea! This is the enlightenment tea that I don''t know how much energy has been wasted. Even it is very good for friar Yuanying. He doesn''t have much. He doesn''t want to drink it on weekdays. But I can''t help it now. I have to take it out. Lin Hao didn''t want him for nothing. For him, this tea is actually very general, which is far from worthy of the three words "enlightenment tea". But for the friars in their infancy and below, they are really hard to find. A sip of tea will be very useful. So he decided to get some back as welfare. Immortal Guhe gave a total of 32 teas, which were packed in a crystal clear jade box. He was also smart and knew that Lin Hao must know the benefits of this tea, so he didn''t waste any words. Lin Hao nodded, casually touched out a blank jade slip, branded something inside and said, "there is a set of Dan Jue in it, which can be regarded as a thank-you gift for these tea leaves." Dan... Dan Jue? Immortal Guhe shook his hand and almost fell the jade slips. Three Liang enlightenment tea, actually in exchange for a Dan Jue, this, this I don''t know what to think! This deal is not a loss, but a profit. Make a lot of money! Although he still doesn''t know what grade of this formula is, whether it is better than him. But in the cultivation world, either you don''t give it, since you give it, you won''t fall into your name. In particular, those senior friars who have advanced cultivation will have no choice if they don''t make a move. Making a move is an amazing treasure. In this way, the jade slip in his hand will not be inferior, even if it is not higher than what he has mastered. So soon he saluted and thanked again: "thank you for your kindness, Guhe. Thank you very much." The scene looked a little funny. A Haoshou old man frequently saluted a young man. In fact, the people present only envy. After all, such a good thing can not always be met, and not everyone can meet it. Lin Hao waved his hand in disapproval and said, "I don''t want to disturb you too much this time. In fact, I don''t have a thousand years of black rattan in my hand, so I can''t refine pills. So, I dare to ask you, does anyone have a thousand year old black light vine in his hand? " I wanted to get a place for the rally, but now I''ve changed my mind. If you can get Millennium black light rattan directly here, you can avoid those troubles. Unfortunately, none of these people present have it. Even though the medicine warehouse of Guhe mountain villa has been carefully checked by real people in Guhe, there is no such medicine. However, immortal Guhe had to smile bitterly and said, "I''m afraid you can only wait for a while. At present, the villa has no reserve of Millennium black light rattan, because there are few medicinal places for this flavor. If you want to, you have to wait until the ancient river rally three days later. At that time, there will be thousands of years of black light rattan. " Sure enough, do you still have to wait until the ancient river rally? But three days is not long! Thinking about it, Lin Hao nodded and said, "then wait another three days!" Then he said, "the emperor will not come at that time. If you prepare your things, the emperor will come and take them." Chapter 938 Lin Hao walked away lightly, but a group of people in Guhe villa didn''t disperse. As soon as I saw them, I knew that these hermit alchemists were curious about the formula in the jade slips. In addition, I also wanted to know what the formula was. Immortal Guhe said with a smile: "your cultivation is excellent. What you want to leave behind is not small. I can''t understand it alone, let alone possess it alone. It''s just that you Taoist friends are here. Let''s take a look at it together! " A very generous person. It''s not unreasonable to be famous in the whole cultivation world of Yan state and be followed by countless positive and evil friars. After talking, the futon formed a circle. Under the control of spiritual consciousness, the jade slips in the hands of immortal Guhe slowly floated. When reaching a certain height, the ancient river immortal made two hand decisions, the jade slips and jade lights bloomed in an instant, and a large number of information patterns floated out. "Nine turns to heaven, nine lives and nine deaths, turning corruption into magic. There are 108 Dan formulas, and every fetus can be immortal..." Quiet! Dead silence! Every foetus can be immortal!! Every foetus can be immortal!! Nothing else, just this sentence, someone was so excited that he blushed and stood up on the spot: "every fetus can be immortal. This is the secret of immortal pill!" A word, shortness of breath, this moment, as if the whole world had solidified, and everyone present was too surprised to speak. Ancient river immortal is still sophisticated and takes the lead in reviving. While quietly taking back the jade slips, he looked around and learned that there was no one within a hundred meters. He was a little relieved and said in a deep voice: "this is not a small matter. Although it is a great opportunity, it is also a great danger." I didn''t mix in the cultivation world on the first day. I don''t have to say this in detail. In an instant, everyone understood it. A pill formula that can refine fairy pills, not to mention the ancient mysterious stars, is to look at the whole world of cultivation. I''m afraid it is also a treasure, which will attract countless people to throw their heads and shed blood. If the news spread out here, let alone an ancient river villa, I''m afraid the whole ancient Xuanxing can''t bear it. Because he understood and didn''t say much, someone swore on the spot: "I, Yang Cheng, swear today. From now on, if a word or phrase about the nine Zhuangtian pill formula is leaked, it will explode with thunder, destroy all gods and forms, and never surpass life..." This matter can not be careless, and the people present can not tolerate a slightest carelessness. Only by making such a solemn oath that if there is any violation, it will inevitably encounter the scourge of heaven, can we save ourselves and everyone. After this oath, the void thundered faintly, obviously responding. Since then, no one hesitated and swore on the same day. Finally, immortal Guhe also swore on the same day that if he divulged a few words about the nine Zhuangtian pill formula, he would be killed by heaven. After a vow, the atmosphere eased a lot. I dare not understand it openly here. Immortal Guhe sighed, "great opportunity! Originally, I thought it was the end of this life''s cultivation of Tao Yuanying, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a turn for the better in just three liang of enlightenment tea. " Shaking his head, I don''t know whether to cry or laugh. Then someone replied with a smile: "the so-called fate is about that! Until the last minute, you never know what will happen in the end. Speaking of it, we would also like to thank you, master. If not, how could we have this opportunity? " "Yes, it''s extreme. At first, I thought the master made a mountain out of a molehill. Now, I think the master''s so-called is the right way. I can''t wait!" Another man smiled. So he said, the atmosphere was not good. Originally, these people can only be regarded as general friends, but now they are a community of interests. Although they come from different backgrounds, at this time, we are not the same door, better than the same door. For this result, immortal Guhe was also more satisfied, but he still reminded: "these things will not be said for the time being. It''s urgent for us to try our best to do what master Lin told us. Otherwise, even if master Lin doesn''t care, I''m afraid we don''t have the face to receive such a generous gift! " That makes sense. Being entrusted and loyal to others, monks often pay more attention to these things than ordinary people. On the spot, someone agreed: "yes, maybe it''s just a gift for master Lin, but we must not neglect it. So I think, from now on, we can mobilize our strength to find the Millennium black light vine. " "I also agree. At present, the Guhe rally is near and there is an alchemy conference soon. I think many miracle drug giants have come to Fengyang city. So, if you want to find the Millennium black light vine, you don''t have to wait until three days later! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, Guhe mountain villa also launched all its strength. At this time, Lin Hao has returned to Fengyang city. He didn''t think much about what happened in Guhe villa. The nine Zhuangtian Dan Jue is very precious to Guhe and others, but it is the lowest Dan Jue that can be held in his hand. He doesn''t expect to get the Millennium wuguangteng soon. For him, it''s OK to get it in three days. There was nothing important around. When he returned to Fengyang City, he directly found an inn to stay. Just as it happened, Mu Qing and his party came along the aisle before entering the door of the room. "Lin Hao?" "Why are you here?" Your eyes are still sharp, so you can see how much you hate in your heart. After Xu Yang, Tian Feng also came over: "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you like this. Younger martial brother Lin, you left the sect and went down the mountain to experience so soon. Don''t say you have broken through the congenital period! " "Sorry, it''s the congenital period. You two want to try?" Lin Hao didn''t like them at all, so he spoke not only casually, but also impolitely. Xu Yang''s eyes were cold: "do you want to die?" Lin Hao shook his head: "I don''t want to, so I won''t die." Then he pushed the door in. When they were about to catch up, Mu Qing said with a smile, "well, two senior brothers, they are all from the same school. Who can see this? Isn''t it a disgrace to the zongmen?" Then he greeted Lin Hao and said, "younger martial brother Lin, pack up and hurry downstairs. Wine and vegetables have been prepared downstairs for dinner." He was in good order and did not appear very alienated or very clean. Generally speaking, this is the safest and most reassuring. Then he went down with Xu Yang and others. However, someone stayed and walked into the room opened by Lin Hao. He sat down at the table, poured a glass of water, smiled and said, "younger martial brother Lin Hao, introduce yourself. My name is Chilian, from Lianqi peak. You can call me by name or elder martial sister Chilian." Very familiar. There are few ugly women in the cultivation world, so this is also a charming beauty. However, she has a completely different style from Mu Qing. In short, she is in the wilderness in the heat. This can be seen from her fiery red body and her unbridled thighs and navel. At the moment, it seems that she is very interested in Lin Hao. She looks at Lin Hao with beautiful eyes Chapter 939 "Elder martial sister, what are you doing looking at me like this? Is it because you like me?" Lin Hao was not interested in listening to the two people so quickly, so he simply sat down. Chilian smiled, licked his lips with his tongue, blinked and said, "I just like it! Younger martial brother is so talented and promising. He is so handsome and tender. Elder martial sister is not stupid. Why don''t you like it? " While talking, he moved the stool over, and there was almost no skin blind date. Smelling the faint body fragrance floating nearby, Lin Hao smiled: "then?" "Then?" Chi Lian was stunned and immediately said with a sneer, "how do you want to do it then? To tell you the truth, elder martial sister wanted to visit since the first World War of chopping sword platform. However, younger martial brother was closed at that time, and the first real person of Shuiyue peak blocked the way, so it was over. But it''s not too late to make friends now! It''s rare to meet you here. It''s just that I took Xiaoqing and them out to experience. Younger martial brother, you don''t want to run. We must be close! " He is also an exquisite heart, willing to face down and afford the cost. Between the words, she actually hooked Lin Hao''s shoulder. The warm and slippery aroma was completely vomited in her ears. Lin Hao smiled: "elder martial sister, are you so afraid that I can''t help it?" "Can''t help it? Why can''t you help it? Younger martial brother, do you think... " Hiss, it was so hot that it was not like words. As soon as this flattery came out, I really couldn''t afford a second thought except to hold her to bed. Lin Hao can''t stand this temptation, but he''s not the kind of person to be teased. So Chi Lian didn''t think of it at all. He picked her up and put her directly on his leg. Chilian is ignorant! When she got back to her senses, she subconsciously wanted to be angry and broke the disciple into pieces. She felt numb on her waist, as if she had been electrocuted. Suddenly she couldn''t lift up her strength. At this time, Lin Hao held her slender and flexible waist with one hand and stroked her carefully. With the other hand, he picked up her delicate and round chin and said with a smile: "just think about it. What should I do?" Then the reaction came up. "You... You let go of me!" "No, don''t be rude to elder martial sister, otherwise, elder martial sister will be angry!" Sure enough, he was a mouth player. When the real business came to an end, he even stuttered. Lin Hao smiled. Without speaking, he swam gently on her waist. Chi Lian only thought that his body was too sensitive to feel an electric shock, but in fact, this hand was really releasing electric current to do evil. Under the continuous action of this indistinguishable current, the whole person soon became soft and muddy. With her, there was spring and water between her eyebrows and eyes. Her whole body was hot and dry, and her breathing became fast and hot. She couldn''t help it. At one moment, she let out a "hum" and called out uncontrollably. Lin Hao looked at her with a smile: "can elder martial sister still be used?" Looking at the bad smile on his face, Chilian was angry and nervous. He said with a very hook cry: "elder martial sister knows she''s wrong, younger martial brother, you''ll forgive her. Elder martial sister won''t dare in the future..." I couldn''t help but "hum" a few times during my speech, which was particularly ecstatic and made people fantasize. Feeling almost, Lin Hao didn''t intend to continue to tease, so he was ready to let go. But at this time, Chilian suddenly became bold. He pressed his hand and looked at him with a clank look, shaking his head and begging. It was such a state that Chi Lian held it for less than half a minute, and his body became extremely stiff, and then completely softened after a continuous convulsion. Neither of them moved or spoke. Surrounded by a particularly strong fragrance, Lin Hao looked innocently at the roof. After a long time, he said angrily, "can you come down?" Chilian woke up, subconsciously wanted to run away, but didn''t move at last. She sat up straight and snorted heavily. She stared and said, "damn little thing, this is the first time for senior sister. How are you going to compensate senior sister?" His mouth is still so unforgiving, but his eyes are not so firm and dodge. Strangely, she doesn''t seem to reject such an ambiguous posture sitting on a man at this time. Lin Hao grinned: "to compensate, don''t come again?" As soon as the voice fell, Chilian screamed and ran away before he could start. With strong vigilance in her eyes, she said, "don''t stretch out your hand... I''m not polite." It seemed that it was too weak to say so, so he said with a strong chest: "yes, I served the elder martial sister very well, and she was very satisfied. But it will never happen again, and you are absolutely not allowed to say it out, you know, or the elder martial sister will kill people immediately! " Good look. Then he was ready to leave. Before he left, he blushed, waved his fist and said, "change your clothes. If anyone knows, you''re dead." I really ran away this time. And look at the way her legs pinch when she runs, plus the direction, needless to say, it should be to go back and change clothes. Lin Hao suddenly wanted to laugh. When I looked down again, sure enough, the place where I sat on my legs was so wet. He didn''t think too much. He felt that the time was almost up. He changed his clothes and went out. Just went out and was caught by Chilian. He didn''t stop until he was sure that his clothes had been changed. I can''t tell why. Seeing his smile, Chilian couldn''t help his hot face and heartbeat. He was ashamed and angry. I don''t know what to do. She can only wave her fist and warn, "remember, nothing happened. We just had a brief chat." When he finished, he said, "I''ll go down first and you''ll come down after half a cup of tea." Sure enough, the hand still can''t stretch out. Well, a woman is suddenly neurotic. Seeing her leaving with a red face, Lin Hao didn''t keep up, but waited for half a cup of tea. Never thought, still did not escape! Just sitting down, as like as two peas moved his nose, he looked at him and questioned him, "why do you smell like a chef?" Dong! As soon as he finished, he got a kick under the table. Lin Hao''s face didn''t move: "really, why didn''t I smell it? Elder martial sister, you are mistaken. Even if you sit down and chat for a while, there is residual fragrance, it will not be so strong! " Is that true? Thinking, Mu Qing still doesn''t feel right. Chilian kept eating with his head down and didn''t dare to say anything. In fact, he was very nervous. At this time, Xu Yang said with a smile: "younger martial sister, I think it''s elder martial sister Chilian who cherishes younger martial brother Lin. so I talked more for a while." "I think so. After talking for so long, it''s normal to leave a little fragrance!" Tian Feng also agreed. It was the two men who assisted, Mu Qing''s attention finally shifted, and Chi Lian was also quietly relieved. At this time, a group of people suddenly came into the inn Chapter 940 "Guhe mountain villa offers a large reward for the Millennium black light rattan. If the friar has the Millennium black light rattan, he can go to Guhe mountain villa outside the city immediately in exchange for a huge reward!" In a word, thousands of people have broken their legs to do things. Lin Hao didn''t expect to move so fast, but anyway, it''s a good thing. He came in and announced it. Then he posted a reward notice at the door, and the people left. The restaurant is really lively. "The thousand year old black light rattan doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Why does Guhe villa offer a reward?" "Maybe it''s urgent, and then I can''t find it. Similar things are common and not uncommon!" "Who has the Millennium black light vine, who has it, I pay a lot of money to buy it!" "It''s boring. If you really have it, you can go directly to Guhe villa. You can also exchange a favor for real Guhe for free!" "Yes, but I don''t have it, otherwise I''ll give it away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of discussion in the restaurant, many people were confused, and many people secretly said it was a pity. Lin Hao''s table is the same. Mu Qing regretted: "what a good opportunity. It''s a pity that I don''t have a millennium black light vine. If I have, I''ll send it to Guhe villa, and then I don''t want anything. As long as the real person of Guhe asks me to attend an Guhe rally, it''s enough to have a long experience! " Xu Yang also said, "yes, this opportunity can''t be met. It''s a great opportunity for an alchemist. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have a millennium black light vine!" Tian Feng is also sighing. Chilian advised: "it''s all right, Xiaoqing. You''re still young and have plenty of opportunities." Mu Qing nodded and smiled: "I hope so!" Say so, more or less still a little depressed. Lin Hao disagreed: "it''s just an ancient river gathering. Why is it here?" That''s it again! Before MuQing responded, Xu Yang couldn''t help sneering: "it''s easy to say. It''s just an ancient river meeting. Why do you despise the ancient river meeting?" "Yes, do you know what Guhe rally is? Do you know who Guhe master is? You dare to brag here without knowing anything. What''s your reason? " Tian Feng also mercilessly satirized. After the two, there were also several sect disciples who expressed dissatisfaction. Chilian said with a smile, "well, don''t argue. Soon after, younger martial brother Lin sat face to face in the room. Take out the enlightenment tea that has just arrived, put one cup in it, use the real fire to boil the water, and soon fill two cups of tea. "How fragrant!" "It smells so comfortable. I feel relaxed. Younger martial brother, what kind of tea is this?" Originally, I was not in a high mood. I sat a little stunned. When the pungent smell of tea floated, Mu Qing suddenly woke up. A pair of beautiful eyes were full of surprise. Lin Hao said casually, "I met an old beggar on the road. He said he wanted to eat the roast chicken in the opposite store and asked me to buy it for him." "Then you bought it for him, and then he gave you a box of tea?" Lin Hao didn''t finish it, so Mu Qing naturally went on. Lin Hao smiled: "children can be taught!" Pooh¡ª¡ª Mu Qing covered her mouth with a smile and said with white eyes, "who is a child to teach? No matter how big or small, elder martial sister beat you! " Lin Hao shrugged. "That''s about it. Then he said it was enlightenment tea. It was good for cultivation." "Enlightenment tea?" "It is said that a man without a foundation can be transformed into a enlightenment tea of a foundation friar in one tea time?" Mu Qing was shocked and looked incredible. Lin Hao disagreed and said with a smile, "why is it like this? It''s just to make people become foundation builders. It''s not to become immortals immediately, is it? " Mu Qing did not speak, but looked at him with a bitter face. Half a ring later, she suddenly robbed the jade box and said angrily, "younger martial brother, you are such a loser. Such valuable tea leaves have been soaked back and forth for many times. As a result, you put so much water in two cups, which is a complete waste. The elder martial sister has decided to take care of the tea. She is only allowed to take one piece in three days... " Chapter 941 The tea is in custody. You can only take one piece in three days! That''s all. Even those brewed ones were taken away by MuQing after drinking a cup. Similarly, only one piece was left! Sure enough, the difference in realm is that there is no common language. According to Lin Hao''s idea, if you brew it repeatedly in three days, you should use it more, and then pour it out once. The direct consequence of the tea being taken away is that almost whenever there is a chance, Mu Qing will come to him for tea and exchange Dandao experience. Two days later, the secret was discovered by Chilian. "Wow, you two little monkeys stole food behind your elder martial sister''s back. Said, "when did you hook up?" It was late at night. In the room, two people were having a cup of tea. Suddenly, the door of the room opened and Chilian rushed in. Mu Qing blushed and hurriedly hid the tea behind him. He said, "elder martial sister, why are you here? Aren''t you asleep?" "Hum, if elder martial sister really sleeps, won''t some people succeed in stealing food?" Chilian squinted and smiled. Mu Qingchen said, "elder martial sister, what do you eat or not? It''s terrible!" Chi Lian held his arms around his chest and glanced obliquely, "aren''t you stealing?" Then he asked Lin Hao, "younger martial brother Lin, what are you doing?" Lin Hao took a sip of tea. "If the elder martial sister refers to stealing tea, it should be regarded as stealing!" "Younger martial brother Lin......" Mu Qing stamped his feet and turned red. Lin Haoqi said, "we''re drinking tea. We didn''t do anything else!" Mu Qing is crying. I didn''t think so before. Now I find out that this younger martial brother is very bad. Chi Lian was joking. She found Mu Qing very strange these two days, so she came to find out. With her understanding of Mu Qing, she never thought she would do anything shameless. She turned around and closed the door. Then she came to Mu Qing and said with a smile: "good sister, what good thing to hide? Take it out quickly. My sister can taste it too. Don''t cheat. My sister asked, "it''s so comfortable!" Like coaxing children, there is almost no sugar gourd in hand. Mu Qing shook his head, "no, nothing is hidden. Elder martial sister, you must be wrong." "Really?" Chilian sneered, glanced at Lin Hao and said, "younger martial brother Lin, what did she hide?" "A cup of tea." Without hesitation, he sold it, thought about it, and said, "Wudao tea." Wudao tea? Chi Lian was stunned. No wonder it was so fragrant. No wonder the girl was hiding. Mu Qing was angry. "Bang" put the teacup directly on the table and wiped her tears. Chilian blinked and whispered, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying so well? OK, just be a senior sister. She didn''t want to rob your tea. " He said he would step back. Mu Qing stretched out her hand to hold her and said, "it''s none of your business, elder martial sister. Younger martial brother Lin is too angry. I''m not good for him. I want to help him save some. After all, this Wudao tea is not an ordinary thing. One piece is less. But he, he doesn''t appreciate it at all. " He cried again. Chilian is neither going nor not going. He can only wink at Lin Hao and ask him to persuade him. As a result, Lin Hao was just like a blind man. There was no movement at all. He was also angry about this, and Mu Qing was cruel. "Elder martial sister, do it quickly and I''ll make tea for you!" Then he snorted heavily to Lin Hao, took out the jade box, Zhen Erzhong took out a few pieces of tea, thought about it, put back two pieces, and there were only four left. Four pieces of tea were put in two cups, one cup and two pieces, and then she boiled water to brew. Before long, a cup of wine met Chilian and hummed, "elder martial sister, drink tea. Anyway, some people don''t know how to cherish it. We don''t have to be good people in vain and help them save money. Let''s just take two tablets at a time and annoy him... " Cough, cough, cough! Lin Hao coughed fiercely and said hard, "no, elder martial sister, are you sure you want to kill me, not laugh at me?" Mu Qing blushed and said, "aren''t you angry?" Lin Hao was stunned, shrugged and said, "well, I''m angry, I''m so angry, I''m almost angry." What a fake! Mu Qing murmured, "why don''t I see you angry at all?" "I......" Lin Hao breathed slowly and said weakly, "what do you want me to do? To be honest, I haven''t done this for a long time. Don''t go there. Drink tea, put a piece of tea, and then use it repeatedly for three days. Do you know how I got here these two days? Do you know what it''s like to pretend to feel good when I feel like I''m dying? " But I was about to cry. Seeing his pitiful appearance, Mu Qing was embarrassed and argued: "well, that''s not for you? Besides, there''s nothing insipid. Elder martial sister thinks it''s very good! " Lin Hao said nothing: "that''s you." Mu Qing did not compromise and said, "that''s not good either. I have to watch you, or you''ll waste some good things." "Don''t worry, elder martial sister doesn''t want you. When she returns to the sect, elder martial sister will give the tea to martial uncle Miaozhu and let her take charge of it on her behalf..." It''s good not to say this. As soon as Lin Hao said it, he said, laughing and laughing: "you take care of her? Forget it. You might as well pour it directly into the river. At least you can raise fish. " It''s not worth it. I ignored it at all. I admired Qingmei and prepared to taste tea. Lin Hao was quick and picked it up first. "Make another cup. Maybe you can put more tea." "Younger martial brother......" he stamped his feet again, and his voice was too tired to be frightening. Chi Lian didn''t make a sound, so he looked at it with eyes on his wheels. At a certain moment, he laughed and said, "you haven''t hooked up yet. If you don''t, someone will believe it!" In this way, Mu Qing can''t care about Lin Hao again. She blushes and can''t lift her head for a long time. Lin Hao had a thick skin, glanced obliquely and said, "drink your tea. If you want to talk about collusion, we collude more strongly." GA! Chilian froze and stopped laughing at once. Mu Qing looked suspicious and looked up at Lin Hao. He also looked at the red practice whose face was obviously getting redder and redder. He touched his finger and said, "elder martial sister, are you in collusion with younger martial brother Lin?" Chi Lian was stunned and laughed: "how is it possible? Good sister, don''t listen to this bastard''s nonsense. She''s teasing you! " Then he got up, strangled Lin Hao''s neck from behind, smiled and said, "isn''t it, younger martial brother Lin?" I am embarrassed! Mu Qing''s eyelids jumped and said weakly, "elder martial sister, be gentle. Younger martial brother Lin is about to be strangled by you!" "Are you about to be strangled? No, no, elder martial sister is just making out with him! " Chilian smiled and whispered: "smelly boy, warn you, if you dare to talk nonsense again, elder martial sister pinch your eggs!" Lin Hao didn''t say much. He just touched her waist. Suddenly, he screamed "ah", as if he had been electrocuted. Chilian popped up far away, and his face was red Chapter 942 Three days later, Guhe villa outside Fengyang city. "Nanyang City Changping immortal, here!" "Junshan Luoyun resident, here!" "The owner of the Zhao family in xihuangcheng, here!" "Changhe sect master Wuyang, here!" "Yudan Pavilion, master Huang Shuo, here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s still early. The dawn has just fallen, but the inside and outside of the villa have been lively early. Today is the day of the ancient river rally. It can be said that a group of talents have arrived and a large number of celebrities have gathered. The famous dadandao master in the cultivation world of Yan state! A giant of elixir and elixir with business all over the surrounding countries! Those who have abundant financial resources and are willing to spend a lot of money on pills! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Even so, in order to show their respect, these people still have to hand in a red invitation and enter the villa only after the villa deacon loudly reported it. The villa is decorated with lanterns, and beautiful maids who are busy arranging tea, vegetables and fruits for the venue shuttle in an endless stream. Outside the villa, there are a large number of idle people who come to watch the excitement. "Look, that''s the resident Luo Yun of Junshan. He is very famous in Junshan generation. Friars often go to ask for Dan!" "Immortal Changping is powerful. He is not only a great friar at the level of Yuanying, but also has extraordinary alchemy skills." "It''s so lively. It''s still the real face of Guhe. You can''t see so many big people easily!" "Immortals, these are all immortals. If you can get any pill from them, you can close your eyes after death!" "Look, master Huang Shuo, I didn''t expect him to come too. He is the master of the Yudan Pavilion in the city!" "That white bearded man, if he is right, should be the helmsman of the largest miraculous medicine store in Yan country?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For many people, you can''t see so many experts at leisure. It''s because you look at the big people and listen to the thunderous names. The onlookers are particularly excited and scream from time to time. Lin Hao and his party were also in the crowd. Originally, he didn''t intend to come, but Mu Qing secretly came and shouted early in the morning. After being rejected, he begged again, so he reluctantly followed. As for the performance at the moment, Mu Qing and others are no better than those ordinary people. They are also excited and exclaimed. Originally thought it was like this, suddenly Xu Yang sneered and said, "younger martial brother Lin, didn''t you say that the ancient river rally is no big deal? It''s not difficult to go. Why don''t you talk now?" After that, Tian Feng also said, "yes, younger martial brother Lin, since it''s no big deal and it''s not difficult to go in, let''s open our eyes. We feel very powerful and want to go in!" It was these two men, who were strange in Yin and Yang. They chased and bit like mad dogs whenever they had a chance. Lin Hao is also too lazy to be knowledgeable, so he ignores it as if he didn''t hear it. Mu Qing couldn''t listen, but said, "younger martial brother Lin made a joke about that day. He didn''t really look down on the ancient river rally. Why should the two senior brothers take it seriously?" Xu Yang smiled: "that''s not necessarily true. Younger martial sister Zhai is kind-hearted and only wants to think about the good side of things. Some people may not. Do you think so, younger martial brother Lin?" "Yes, in fact, elder martial brother doesn''t want to take it seriously. After all, Guhe rally has a reputation and its authority is well known. It''s really that the words and deeds of younger martial brother that day are too incredible to be forgotten. Why don''t you admit it in public, younger martial brother? Admit that you said something wrong that day, that you offended Guhe villa, and apologize to Guhe villa for your words and deeds that day. How about letting bygones be bygones? " It''s really a mad dog. I''m afraid Lin Hao won''t die. After Xu Yang, Tian Feng followed up again, and his voice was very loud. Because of this, the eyes of the surrounding people were soon attracted. Chilian''s face is very gloomy. Unexpectedly, these two people were so arrogant that they completely ignored the face of the sect for personal gratitude and resentment. Angry, she said coldly, "Xu Yang, Tian Feng, do you really think I dare not clean the door?" It is reasonable to shut up at this time, but the fact is that as a disciple of lingjianfeng, with Zhou Yang as the backing, Xu yangtianfeng is not afraid at all. Xu Yang said with a loud smile, "elder martial sister, don''t get angry. Does elder martial sister think I''m wrong and younger martial brother Lin shouldn''t give an explanation for what I said and did that day?" "That''s right. We shouldn''t have wasted the reputation of the sect so much that our family scandal should be publicized. But isn''t it junior brother Lin? He said those arrogant and rebellious words, didn''t he discredit my spirit sword sect, and shouldn''t he give a reasonable explanation? " Tian Feng sneered repeatedly. Instead of converging, he intensified. So far, almost all the people around knew that this pedestrian came from Lingjian sect, and even more knew that a man named Lin Hao despised Guhe rally and Guhe villa. At the moment, both ordinary people and monks gathered here with sincere awe and longing for the ancient river gathering in the ancient river villa. In this way, we can imagine the consequences. "I despise the ancient river rally. The disciples of Lingjian sect are really extraordinary!" "Even Guhe villa dares to slander. Even if you are disciples of Lingjian sect, you must give a reasonable explanation, otherwise we will never agree!" "These two are right. Now that they have said it, they must bear the consequences, not just cover it up!" "Must give an account, must stand up and apologize publicly!" "Ignorant young generation, don''t look at your identity and slander Guhe villa. Do you deserve it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It directly caused public anger. At the moment, it''s like slandering Buddhism among a group of Buddhists. You can drown people with a cold look around you. Seeing things getting worse and worse and the surrounding emotions getting more and more excited, Chi Lian wished he could not break Xu yangtianfeng into pieces. Mu Qing also looked worried. But at this time, anger and anxiety have no effect. Even if they try to explain and apologize, they still can''t recover the situation. Xu Yang was very satisfied with everything in front of him. At one moment, he said in a loud voice, "younger martial brother Lin, listen to everyone''s voice. Now do you still insist on your own opinion?" There was a clear sense of pride in the words. Lin Hao''s face was indifferent: "what do you think?" Xu Yang sneered: "that day you said that Guhe rally was no big deal, and it was not difficult to get in. What do you say today? Do you still think so? " Lin Hao nodded: "nature." He added: "the ancient river rally was no big deal. It''s really not difficult to go in." It''s true this time. Nothing works. Unexpectedly, he dared to say so at this time. At this moment, not only Chilian MuQing, but also the surrounding people, even Xu Yang and Tian Feng were shocked and speechless. Therefore, after a short silence, the surrounding emotions erupted like a sea roar again Chapter 943 "What did you say, Daredevil, say it again?" "Even the ancient river assembly dare to slander, and even the Ancient River Villa dare to look down on. Do you look down on all of us?" "Where''s the hairy boy? He''s so arrogant. Didn''t your master teach you to respect your predecessors?" "Now young people are becoming more and more disrespectful. They don''t even know the reputation of Guhe mountain villa. They also deserve to be people in the cultivation world?" "Don''t you bow your head and admit your mistake?" "So rampant, if you don''t make a good apology, you can''t leave safely today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy! Completely crazy! If the crowd can restrain before this, the words are not so fierce. Then at this moment, it is absolutely fierce and angry. In the face of such situations, although they are helpless, Chilian and MuQing are still trying to explain in an attempt to calm the incident. Naturally, he scolded Lin Hao in his heart. It''s not that they have a problem with what he said. They just think it''s very problematic. Why can''t you bear it? Even if you really think like that, just know it in your heart. Why do you say it out loud and cause public anger? But the strength of two people is still too weak. In the face of the angry ocean around them, their meager efforts were like a drop in the bucket, annihilated in an instant, and did not help calm things down. Xu Yang and Tian Feng reacted and laughed wildly. "Dead!" "Ha ha, Lin Hao, you''re dead!" "We don''t want to harm you. You are arrogant and seek your own death." "I dare to openly slander Guhe villa and despise Guhe rally in front of so many people. Even if Guhe villa is not investigated, the sect will be severely punished." "I hope you can escape this disaster, ha ha, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy, too. I don''t understand why they are so happy, but the fact is that they really laugh out of breath. Such a situation soon attracted the attention of Guhe villa. "Who is making noise here?" The voice showed the dignity of the superior. When it spread, it was like falling into ice in boiling water, and the field was silent in an instant. Under the gaze of the crowd, a handsome young man in Chinese clothes and brocade came over with his hands. Behind him was a group of silver guards with sharp halberds. "It''s the young city Lord!" "Now there''s a good play. The young city leader was ordered to take Feng Yang Wei to maintain order and escort the ancient river rally. But now someone is making trouble here and openly slandering. It''s a slap in the face! " "It''s time! If even Guhe villa dares to slander him, he deserves to be caught and locked up! " "Wait and see, the young city Lord is not a good stubble. If he falls into his hand, he will lose his skin if he doesn''t die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd whispered. On the one hand, he looked in awe at the cold faced young master of Fengyang city and Fengyang Wei behind him. On the other hand, he was secretly happy and gloated. At one moment, with the young man''s "Silence", the scene was quiet again. "I, Chi Huangyu, was ordered to lead Feng Yangwei to maintain the ancient river rally. Again, who is making a noise here?" Chi Huangyu and the young leader of Fengyang city came to the crowd, and he mentioned the old story again. Dare not hesitate, Chi Lian quickly explained with a smile: "young city master, calm down. I''m a disciple of Lingjian sect. I''m ordered by the school to take my younger martial brothers and sisters out to experience and increase my knowledge. It''s actually a misunderstanding about this matter... " Just halfway through the conversation, someone couldn''t help interrupting: "what misunderstanding? It''s not a misunderstanding at all. Just now, it was your disciples of Lingjian sect who said that Guhe mountain villa was nothing great, and it was not difficult to enter Guhe for a meeting. We all heard that. Do you still want to deny it? " "Yes, I heard it, and I still want to deny it?" "Young city leader, please catch these people who deliberately make trouble immediately. I don''t welcome those who disrespect Guhe villa in Fengyang city!" "Yes, catch it, catch it now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was excited. Chi Lian tried to explain, but the current situation can''t be explained at all. Chi Huangyu didn''t say anything. Following the direction of the crowd, his eyes fell on Lin Hao, looked at him for a moment, and said calmly, "what do you want to say?" Mu Qing was in a hurry and subconsciously wanted to help explain, but Lin Hao first said, "there''s nothing to say." Quiet! finished! It''s all over! Such a blatant admission, I''m afraid it''s impossible to do good. This is Chi Lian. Mu Qing doesn''t know what to say, but Xu Yangtian Feng is very excited. Chi Huangyu was silent and said half aloud, "don''t you want to defend yourself?" Although it was his duty, in essence, he didn''t want to stick to it too much. After all, the influence of Lingjian sect in Yan state is not weak. It is a large sect. Lin Hao shook his head: "what I said is the truth. Guhe villa is nothing great. It''s not so difficult for Guhe to go in." Still stubborn. On the spot, Xu Yang smiled: "it''s time to be tough. You''re going to lose the reputation of Lingjian sect. Do you know?" Tian Feng followed him and said, "since you insist again and again, let''s see if it''s so simple to go to the ancient river rally!" "Yes, since you insist, take out the evidence!" "If you can go to the ancient river assembly, we will admit that we were wrong. We wronged you!" "Don''t just talk but practice. You should try one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mood of the crowd was stirred up again. Chi Huangyu had no attitude, but looked at Xu yangtianfeng thoughtfully. Lin Hao didn''t pay much attention to the surrounding voices, but looked at Xiang MuQing and said, "elder martial sister, do you still want to go in to attend the Guhe rally?" "Younger martial brother, don''t make trouble. When is it, you still..." Mu Qing can''t laugh or cry. Before she finished, Lin Hao said calmly, "you just say whether you want to or not. If you want, I''ll send you in." "I..." After feeling Lin Hao''s seriousness and short silence, Mu Qing nodded: "I want to." Then he smiled bitterly and said, "but it''s impossible. Elder martial sister has a few kilograms. Elder martial sister knows how to get in?" Lin Hao ignored the words behind him and said with a smile, "just think." Just after that, the steward of the real villa came over. Originally, he just came to understand the situation. When he saw Lin Hao, he was suddenly frightened and trembled. Impressive! Although there was no intersection with each other, that day, he saw with his own eyes that his master opened the middle door in full dress and greeted later generations. Such existence, where dare he neglect, immediately subconsciously will kneel. But I can''t kneel down. Lin Hao said calmly, "my elder martial sister wants to go to the ancient river for a meeting. Is there a problem?" OK, direct. It is said that the Guhe rally is like the door of your own vegetable garden. Xu yangtianfeng sneered on the spot. Without waiting for sarcasm, the steward nodded and said, "naturally, no problem. If someone comes, pass it on immediately. If there is a distinguished guest at the door, be sure to greet him with the highest courtesy... " Chapter 944 "Distinguished guests at the door?" "The highest courtesy?" "No, is there a mistake? What kind of guest is this? " "It''s a mistake. It must be a mistake. If it''s so noble, why don''t you go in directly, but linger here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Surprise! Don''t believe it! After a brief period of consternation, the crowd began to speak. Xu Yang was immediately excited and said in a sharp voice, "who are you and why should you be the Lord of Guhe villa?" "Yes, we are just ordinary disciples of the spirit sword sect. Our identity is not so noble at all. Are we all wrong about this?" Tian Feng couldn''t sit still and accused loudly. It was the words of these two people, and the voice of questioning around suddenly became louder. The steward remained unmoved. Although I don''t understand what''s going on here, I may be in charge here. There are still some changes. Since he didn''t want to kneel, he obviously didn''t want to expose his identity. In this way, he didn''t show too much panic and said calmly: "I''m not talented. I''m respected by the villa leader and added as the foreign affairs manager of Guhe villa. I may not be qualified to decide the major events of the villa, but at present, it''s just a small matter, and I still keep my word. " In fact, this is no small matter. Seeing a great God here, he had to and dared not make a decision without the opportunity. Xu Yang still didn''t believe it and sneered, "is this a small matter? Even if you are really the foreign affairs manager of the villa, it''s too rash? " At this time, Mu Qing said in fear, "old housekeeper, I think you really admit your mistake. I''m just an ordinary disciple of Lingjian sect. My identity is very ordinary. I should not be so wrongly loved. I don''t dare to expect a meeting in the ancient river. I just hope the old housekeeper can ignore the past grievances and ignore the previous events. " With that, Ji Shou saluted deeply. The old housekeeper is going to cry, too. Little girl, are you baking the old man on the fire? The old man is not blind yet. Naturally, he knows you are not a big man, but you are not a big man. There is a great God standing next to you! You''re still saluting old man wo, or I''ll kneel for you. Will you hurry in with the old man? He secretly complained. Fortunately, seeing that Lin Hao was not unhappy, he was a little relieved and respectfully said, "don''t belittle yourself, miss. It''s not early. Please move and have a rest. The assembly will begin soon." After all, it is also a gift to the end. Mu Qing looked worried and didn''t know what to do. Seeing this scene, Xu Yang was furious as if he had been slapped hard on his face. Pointing to the old steward, he yelled, "you old man, don''t know anything. It''s said that you''re not a distinguished guest. Why do you bother? " Tian Feng also scolded: "what''s your intention? Do you have any wrong ideas about my younger martial sister MuQing?" That''s very good. The old steward was scared out of his mind on the spot, and he wanted to break these two bastards into pieces. Wrong!! Wrong!! I really dare to say it. Thanks to you, monks, don''t you even understand the reason why you can''t talk nonsense? You hate my old man not to die, you hate my old man not to die! His heart is burning with anger. At this moment, he understood. Although he didn''t understand why the great God called the little girl elder martial sister, it was obvious that the two bastards who hated him didn''t deal with the great God. The look of the great God seemed to disapprove of the two men. In that case, don''t blame him for being cruel. An honest man also has a temper. Since he wants to die, he naturally doesn''t have to be polite. Thinking in his heart, he said in a cold voice: "you bastard who doesn''t know anything, so maliciously speculate about me, but you''re questioning my Guhe villa?" He said again, "I''m not blind, old man. I say it''s a distinguished guest. It''s a distinguished guest, isn''t it. But you two have maliciously slandered me again and again. You not only don''t respect our Guhe villa, but also don''t respect the distinguished guests of the villa. It''s hard to convince the public without heavy punishment. Somebody, take it for me. The villa leader will send it back to Lingjian sect and ask for an explanation! " Although in the secular world, the power of Guhe villa is still very strong. With the reputation and contacts of immortal Guhe in the cultivation world, he personally went to the Lingjian sect to explain, not joking. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Suddenly, yangtianfeng and others panicked and regretted. Mu Qing is still kind-hearted. Although she didn''t understand what went wrong and made the old man mistakenly recognize her as a distinguished guest, seeing that Xu yangtianfeng and her two people were about to be arrested, she still hardened her head and said, "old housekeeper, the two senior brothers didn''t mean to offend. Please forgive them this time?" "Yes, old housekeeper, we know we''re wrong. Please forgive us this time?" "We know we''re wrong. We really know we''re wrong, but please take it back. As long as we don''t take us back to the sect to confront each other, we will agree to any conditions, and we can agree to any conditions! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I know I''m afraid. It doesn''t matter if you just suffer a little here, but once immortal Guhe sends it back to Lingjian sect in person, you will be expelled from the sect. The old housekeeper didn''t hurry to make a conclusion. His eyes implicitly asked for instructions and looked at Lin Hao. Seeing that he had no response, he knew it well. After clearing his throat, he sneered: "since the young lady asks so, the villa can''t help but give this face. However, the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can not be escaped. Young city Lord, I''ll trouble you about this. Put these two people in the prison of Fengyang city. They can''t come out until the alchemy conference is over. " This face is still there. Immediately Chi Huangyu smiled, "the elder has a life, and the younger generation should only follow." After talking, his face was suddenly cold: "take it down and enter the prison. Be sure to take strict care of it. If you get lost, bring your head to see you." It''s such a happy decision. For Xu Yang and Tian Feng, it is undoubtedly a great humiliation to be detained by several secular sergeants and to go to prison with those mortals. Let alone escape, they dare not even resist at the moment. Because this is not the will of Fengyang City, this is the will of Guhe villa. I didn''t expect that it would be such a result. The crowd was dizzy on the spot and couldn''t understand it. So is Chilian. She instinctively felt that there was a problem. It seemed that there was something wrong, but subconsciously excluding Lin Hao''s hidden identity, she couldn''t think of anything wrong at all. The old steward dared not hesitate. As soon as Xu yangtianfeng was taken away, he bowed and said, "Miss, it''s not early. Please move to the villa and have a rest." "I..." Mu Qing seems to want to say something, but what else can she say now? It''s better to make mistakes! With the reputation of Guhe villa, I will be driven out at most at that time, but even so, I am satisfied to see the grand occasion! Thinking in his heart, he looked back at Lin Hao and Chilian, and sighed: "thank you, manager..." Chapter 945 Xu Yangtian Feng goes to jail! Mu Qing was invited to Guhe villa to attend Guhe rally! Two completely unexpected things stirred the interest of outing. He found that everyone was distracted and felt that it was useless to keep too many people. Chilian said something casually and sent people back. Finally, she and Lin Hao stayed. Looking at her frequently, Lin Haoqi said, "what are you looking at?" "I......" Chilian was about to answer, but he didn''t know what sounded. Suddenly, his willow eyebrows turned upside down, his hands akimbo and stared, "what are you? You''re not big or small. Do you call elder martial sister to know?" Without making a sound, Lin Hao raised his hand and moved his five fingers. It seems that I saw something terrible. I practiced red on the spot, changed my complexion, and jumped away in a hurry. After returning to his mind, he blushed and said angrily, "bad boy, don''t go too far. Elder martial sister''s tolerance is limited. If you dare to touch me again, I''ll chop your dog''s paws... " I''m so flustered. It''s an unspeakable feeling. It''s obviously shameful, but people can''t help but quietly aftertaste it. Just like now, just thinking about her, she was hot and dry, as if an electric current was flowing through her body, and her legs couldn''t help clamping. Lin Hao didn''t continue to tease her. He put down his hand and said with a smile, "stay here. Aren''t you waiting for senior sister MuQing to be driven out?" make a pointed comment. Chi Lian took a white look and came back again. He didn''t have a good airway: "what do you think?" He complained again: "it''s not you who made Mu Qing recognized. I tell you, you have to apologize when she comes out. You know, it''s a shame to be kicked out! " Sure enough, I thought Mu Qing would be driven out. Lin Hao didn''t explain much, but said, "then you may have to wait for nothing. Some things, even if you know they are wrong, you must stick to them for some reasons. " That''s easy to understand. Chilian was not a fool. He immediately reacted and said suspiciously, "you mean, even if he finds that he has recognized the wrong person, Xiaoqing won''t be driven out out out of consideration of face?" Lin Hao nodded: "not only will she not be driven out, there is a great possibility that Guhe villa will make mistakes and let her participate in Guhe rally as a distinguished guest." Chilian frowned and smiled before long. "It seems that it''s true. So, Xiaoqing is really lucky this time?" Lin Hao nodded. In fact, it has nothing to do with bad luck. He just doesn''t want to say it. Chi Lian said again, "it means we don''t have to wait here?" Lin Hao nodded again. Ha ha¡ª¡ª Suddenly Chilian smiled and pulled him away. Guhe villa is located in the suburbs, surrounded by lakes and mountains, the scenery is very pleasant. Today''s weather is also good. It''s sunny, clear and light. In this way, it seems to be a good choice to walk around and relax. Chi Lian took Lin Hao all the way to the lake. There are no people here. They only enjoy the beautiful scenery. Suddenly Chilian jumped into the lake, dived for a long time, and finally lost a big bastard. "Ha ha, the king lost his son!" Inexplicably, he smiled happily and shouted in the lake, "Lin Hao, there''s nothing wrong anyway. Let''s bake here?" There was no chance to refuse. After that, he dived again. Soon, a black scale fish bigger than everyone was thrown up. Then there are big shrimp and crabs. Lin Hao sat on the grass on the bank. At one moment, thinking that the silver crowned snake king had not moved and had nothing left or right, he threw it out. Before long, Chilian went ashore. She was wet. Her originally beautiful body looked more charming now. She was carrying a fish in her hands. She wanted to show off, but she was shocked when she saw what Lin Hao was doing. "Silver crowned snake king?" "You, where did you get it?" Shocked. Even the tongue is knotted. The silver crowned snake king is still easy to recognize. You can recognize it only by looking at the silver crown on your head. But she couldn''t figure out why Lin Hao had a silver crowned snake king''s body in his hand. And it seems that this is not the general silver crown snake king. The silver crown snake king is already transforming into the golden crown snake king. Such existence, ask yourself, she is absolutely not an opponent. Lin Hao didn''t say it in detail, but said, "I met him in wanshiling and killed him easily." What a easy kill Chilian rolled his eyes wildly, threw the fish aside, grabbed his ear when he came over, smiled and scolded: "little villain, are you a fool when you are a senior sister? With this accomplishment, you went to wanshiling and killed the silver crown snake king. How about being a three-year-old girl? " Lin Hao patted off her claws and said, "don''t scratch, or I''ll touch you." Chilian hurriedly let go and ran away. When she realized that it was frightening her, she couldn''t help but say, "just frighten me." My heart also secretly blames myself for being bad. Just touch it, just touch your waist. What''s the big deal? But he was so worthless that he couldn''t help feeling when he touched him. It seemed that he was not like a friar of the golden elixir. He was so wet and lost his life! Lin Hao didn''t bother to talk to her. Seeing that he handled the corpse seriously, curiosity soon prevailed. He came to the side and squatted down. Chilian exclaimed, "what a perfect corpse! Lin Hao, to be honest, did you find it on the road? " "Found it on the road?" Lin Hao was stunned. Can you find this, too? Why don''t you pick up one and have a look? Seeing his shocked face, Chi Lian thought he had guessed right and said in frustration, "it''s too much. Why are you so lucky with your high Linggen grade? Buying a roast chicken can exchange for a box of enlightenment tea, and you can pick up the silver crown snake king''s body when you walk. Why can''t I meet such a good thing, senior sister? " This Well, it''s really a deep question. After thinking for a long time, Lin Haoleng doesn''t know how to answer. Chilian soon became happy again and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. Junior brother, yours is mine. It doesn''t make any difference." Lin Hao pulled at the corner of his mouth, "how can you say that? How can mine become yours?" "Of course, we have such a good relationship. Do we still share each other?" Chilian said solemnly. His eyes seemed to say you''re strange. Lin Hao was too lazy to pull, but said, "go up and don''t disturb me." Chilian didn''t go either. Taking advantage of the situation, he hugged his neck from behind and said with a smile: "don''t be so heartless. How can I say that elder martial sister gave it to you for the first time. In this way, elder martial sister doesn''t need more snake scales. How about you give these snake scales to elder martial sister? Anyway, you don''t know how to refine weapons. Why don''t you give it to elder martial sister me? Elder martial sister, I promise to get you a good body armor. How about it? " I''m greedy for these good materials. The silver crowned snake king is the king of the ethnic group. This kind of existence is extremely rare, and the material on his body is far from that of ordinary golden elixir monsters. In other words, she has experienced a lot of refining materials, but she has never been exposed to such high-end things. As a result, Lin Hao was unmoved: "go up and don''t make trouble." Chilian smiled and pressed his whole body: "no, if you promise, elder martial sister, she won''t make trouble with you..." Chapter 946 After all, a lot of things have been worn away. To be exact, whatever can be used, even scales, teeth, muscles and bones, are not spared. When you grind away these things, you will immediately turn your face and don''t recognize people. She said she would bake something to eat, but she didn''t do it. Lin Hao baked it all, and she didn''t have time to eat. For three days in a row, she played with her refining furnace seriously. She was so focused that she didn''t know. She thought it was a peerless artifact. Lin Hao was too lazy to take care of it. Maybe at the level of spirit sword sect, her level of refining tools is good, but in his opinion, it''s too bad. Sure enough, he was right not to hand over the materials, because he was completely spoiling things. But anyway, he was Shun left, and he didn''t care much, so he didn''t want to do it. Three days later, in the early morning, the red refining finally ended. It probably consumed too much energy. She looked a little depressed, and her eyebrows were clearly tired. But she began to smile, holding a small green dagger and offering treasure and said, "look, how about the small dagger refined by elder martial sister? I tell you, there are nine prohibitions on it, which can be used from the foundation construction period to the golden elixir period. This is refined with snake teeth as the main material. It is characterized by sharpness and extremely toxic. The key is small and light, especially hidden. It''s best to take it with you for self-defense... " It seems that she is really a good thing to hear her say so. It''s best to stab a cold knife by surprise. But Lin Hao said strangely, "it took you three days to make such a thing?" Clearly, it is contempt. However, Chilian was praised and said proudly, "in fact, it''s OK. This is a super level play." Then he grabbed Lin Hao''s hand, put the dagger on his hand and said with a smile, "do you recognize the Lord?" Lin Hao was stunned: "give it to me?" Chi Lian nodded: "of course." Then he said, "take it first. When you go back to zongmen, elder martial sister will help you refine a good sword and a body armor. It will be much safer to come out and practice at that time." Feelings and the idea. Lin Hao cried and laughed: "just take it and use it. Don''t worry about me." Actually, I don''t need it. Chi Lian stared and said, "what stupid words do you say? What do you mean I''ll just take it? Do you really think I want your things? " Listening to this tone, I seem to be really angry. Lin Hao shrugged, "then you see what to do. Just like it." "That''s right, really good!" Suddenly he smiled again, touched Lin Hao''s head, then sat down on the spot, swallowed the pill and began to recover. This sitting starts from morning to dusk. They opened their eyes again and got up without saying these things. They returned to the gate of Guhe villa. Today is the last day of the Guhe rally. Soon after they arrived, the rally ended. Immortal Guhe and others sent each other in person, and Mu Qing came out of the villa. The whole person is dizzy! Looking back on the experience of these days, the unimaginable courtesy, the tireless care, and the specially presented storage ring. The space on the third floor is filled with miraculous drugs and various pills Wait, wait. It feels like a dream. I can''t believe it''s true. Lin Hao nodded with immortal Guhe and others across the air. After exchanging spiritual knowledge, he learned that there were ten thousand year old black light vines on MuQing, so he broke his idea of going to the villa again. At this time, Chilian had met him, took Mu Qing''s hand and said excitedly, "Xiaoqing, how''s it going? Did you get a lot?" Mu Qing reacted for a while, reluctantly smiled and said, "yes, the harvest is great." No more words. As if she had just finished the meeting and was too tired to rest, Chilian didn''t think much and asked Lin Hao to go back together. Lin Hao didn''t say much and turned directly. At the moment of turning around, at the gate of the villa, immortal Guhe and his party checked their heads together and worshipped to the end. After all, no one saw this scene, and no one knew what this worship meant. Back to the restaurant where he stayed, he simply said hello to several colleagues, and the three sat down in the room. It''s best to drink a cup of Wudao tea at this time. It can clear your heart and concentrate and eliminate fatigue. Reminded by Chilian, Mu Qing remembered, but he was confused. There were too many tea leaves and too much tea overflow. Feeling something was wrong, Chi Lian took over the matter and asked, "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?" Mu Qing nodded and shook his head, but didn''t speak. Chi Lian was so worried that he got up and said, "what''s the matter, you say! Have you been bullied inside? Tell me, elder martial sister will decide for you. Even if elder martial sister can''t, there is still a sect! " It''s obviously a misunderstanding. Mu Qing also reacted at this time and said, "elder martial sister, what are you talking about? No one bullies me. I just think... I just think it''s incredible. It feels like a dream! " what do you mean? Chilian looked confused and didn''t understand at all. Mu Qing didn''t know how to explain, so she simply took off a storage ring from her finger and said with a bitter smile, "elder martial sister, see for yourself!" The storage ring is worn on the hand. Outsiders can''t see it unless the owner is willing to show it. In the case of Lingjian sect, only Jindan disciples generally have storage rings, and the space is often not very large. So Chi Lian was extremely shocked. "Storage ring?" "From Guhe villa?" Mu Qing smiled bitterly: "the storage ring is not the key, the key is the things in the storage ring. I don''t know what to say. Elder martial sister, see for yourself! " The more so, the more chi Lian doesn''t understand. Look at Mu Qing and Lin Hao, who is indifferent to tea. Think about it, she still picked up the storage ring. Then he jumped up! "Scare me?" "Why are there so many elixirs in it?" I lost my ring. Mu Qing said with a wry smile, "immortal Guhe sent it together with great master Dandao." He also said: "in fact, there are not only miraculous drugs, but also finished pills refined by many masters. And the alchemy experience accumulated by masters over the years. Not only that, master Guhe took time to guide me in alchemy these nights... " I didn''t know what to say, so I said, "don''t ask why, I don''t know. I know it feels like a dream these days. There should be a limit to how good it is to recognize the wrong person? But now I don''t know who they recognize me! " So distressed. Chi Lian also looked confused and couldn''t understand it. After a while, she asked Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, you''re the most exciting. Tell me, what''s going on?" Lin Hao drank tea quietly: "I don''t know." There was no flaw, as if it had nothing to do with him. After saying this, he said, "but it''s a good thing. Even if they make a mistake, they can''t afford to ask for things back. So, elder martial sister MuQing, you are developed! " That''s good. Originally also a brain paste, smell speech suddenly red practice sober, excited. "It''s really developed!" "There are so many pills, so many miraculous medicines, and the experience of alchemy. Xiaoqing, you should cover elder martial sister in the future..." Chapter 947 If heaven does not take it, it will be blamed. Although she still didn''t understand what was going on, after a turn of persuasion, Mu Qing accepted it with peace of mind. In fact, I''m still very happy! Although the chance came inexplicably, it seemed that Lin Hao could get a box of enlightenment tea when he met a beggar and could pick up the body of the silver crowned snake king when he walked. It seemed that this was nothing. Another important point is that Xu Yangtian and Feng were locked up. Good heart and good heart, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t want the two to be taught. On the contrary, she has been monitored by such two people. She doesn''t even dare to make friends freely. She has already bought it. Now that the two have gone to prison and no one is staring at her, she will be completely free! So in the next few days, Mu Qing was always happy and walked with a smile on her eyebrows. The place where she stayed most these days was not her own room, but Lin Hao''s room. On the one hand, she liked to communicate with people and discuss her experience in alchemy. On the other hand, she felt that if it weren''t for Lin Hao, she couldn''t get these benefits by mistake. So she took it for granted that what she got should be shared together, especially those precious experience of alchemy. She must not hide it. Therefore, Lin Hao successfully got the Millennium wuguangteng he needed. Then a demon elixir that can improve the level of Linggen came out smoothly. There are a lot of eight. Although it is not a good thing in his eyes, it is still very precious for friars below the sixth grade. In short, as long as it is not special, it can basically improve one grade. Of course, this is him. It''s good for others, even the ancient river immortal, to be able to refine successfully. Neither quantity nor quality can be demanding. The days passed day by day. When Mu Qing woke up, the triennial alchemy conference had passed. I don''t feel particularly sorry. After all, she has received a lot of individual instructions in the days of Guhe rally, and now she still has a lot of alchemy experience in her hand. It is these that are far more valuable than watching an alchemy conference. The only unhappiness is that after the alchemy conference, Xu Yangtian Feng will be released after serving his sentence. She felt uncomfortable at the thought of being stared at like this again. ¡­¡­ At the end of the alchemy conference, we packed up and checked out early in the morning, and the party left the restaurant. "Elder martial sister, why don''t we stop picking it up? Those two people are so annoying!" On the way to Fengyang prison, mu qingkuxi begged. Chilian smiled, looked at Lin Hao and joked, "I''ve only eaten meat for two days, so I can''t eat vegetarian? I said, "good sister, it''s not like you!" As a joke, Mu Qing blushed and said, "elder martial sister, what are you talking about? What kind of meat and vegetables? Younger martial brother Lin and I are very innocent. We just discuss Dandao. It''s not as complicated as you think. " Then he said to Lin Hao, "do you think so, younger martial brother Lin?" Lin Hao nodded, "well, I prove it''s true." Chilian took a look at it and thought he didn''t hear it. He laughed and joked: "I''m worried about you. Why do I think it''s complicated? I didn''t say you''re not innocent? On the contrary, some people are guilty of being thieves. There is no silver here... " "Elder martial sister, you''re going to die, so you know to say me. I want to ask you, what''s the matter between you and younger martial brother Lin?" Mu Qing was ashamed and angry and wanted to die. Before he finished, he fought back decisively. Chi Lian was stunned and looked at the sky: "Oh, it''s so bright. Let''s go, let''s go. They''ll all come out soon. We haven''t arrived yet." That''s it! Mu Qing looked at it angrily. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing. He asked Lin Hao, "younger martial brother, to be honest, what''s the matter with elder martial sister Chilian?" "I told her. It''s a long story." Lin Hao thought and said. Mu Qing approached and whispered, "then make a long story short. Don''t worry, elder martial sister won''t say it." Lin Hao drew from the corner of his mouth, "are you sure you won''t say it?" Mu Qing pushed him twice and begged, "good younger martial brother, say it and promise not to say it outside." Ha ha¡ª¡ª Lin Hao smiled and thought about it. He said it as it was. Mu Qing smiled so much that he could not walk. After a while, he said angrily, "younger martial brother, it''s getting worse and worse! Don''t tell if you don''t want to. Why lie, and still lie? " When he finished, he blushed and said, "you can''t do this in the future, you know? Elder martial sister Chi Lian looks careless. In fact, she is very conservative. If she knows that you arrange her like this, she will have good fruit. Besides, although he is a friar of the golden elixir, it is the daughter''s family. The daughter''s family should have a clear reputation, so never say such nonsense again in the future... " He was educated for no reason. In this regard, Lin Hao can only be helpless. He doesn''t know why, but it seems that some people don''t believe him when he tells the truth. In this way, they finally came to the prison outside Fengyang city. It seems to have been explained for a long time. When Chilian explained his intention, Xu yangtianfeng and others were released soon. The hair is messy and the body is dirty. At the moment, they look very embarrassed and have no inherent style of monks. About these days, they accumulated a lot of resentment and had nowhere to vent. As soon as they met, they questioned Lin Hao. That means, it seems that if it weren''t for Lin Hao, they wouldn''t be reduced to such a situation at all. Then he threatened again and again, saying that after returning to zongmen, he would inform Zhou Yang of the matter, and let Zhou Yang punish Lin Hao. The attitude is so arrogant. Chilian said in the middle that peace is of no use at all. He didn''t stop until he left the city. Originally, Lin Hao planned to go on the road alone. He even thought about what to say to deal with Chilian. Just out of the city, he met the Yellow kingdom. The Yellow kingdom is also wronged. I didn''t expect Lin Hao to go to wanshiling, so he not only lost it, but also took many detours. Now it''s not easy to catch up with him, but he''s not alone. There''s a red practice who is stronger than him. In fact, even without Chilian, he can''t do it unless he can kill Mu Qing and others. Otherwise, once Lin Hao has an accident outside, it will be counted on Songtao peak. With the madness of the real man Miaozhu, you can imagine what the Songtao summit will face at that time. Chilian is not a fool. Seeing him here, his eyes flickered. You don''t have to think about why he came here. Therefore, there was no explanation at all. She rejected Lin Hao''s proposal to experience alone on the spot. Not only that, she simply invited him to stay and lead the team to experience in order to avoid hidden trouble in the Yellow kingdom. In this way, the Yellow kingdom not only failed to do what it wanted, but was forced to become a bodyguard Chapter 948 The route was worked out long ago. Starting from Fengyang City, the party arrived at Baiyun town three days later. "Ah, this is Baiyun town." "Do you think it''s strange that it''s so lively in the depths of the mountains? In fact, it''s not strange, because Baiyun town is not far from Baiyun villa. " "Baiyun villa knows that although it can''t compare with our Lingjian sect, it can also compare with a small sect. The leader of Baiyun Mountain Villa, immortal Baiyun, is a great friar Yuanying. It is precisely because of the existence of Baiyun mountain villa that Baiyun Town, located in the deep mountains, is so lively and prosperous, and there are a steady stream of outsiders! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mountains are not high, but immortals are famous. Baiyun Mountain Villa is a famous Xiuzhen villa in the state of Yan. Although it is not a Xiuzhen sect because of its scale, organization and other reasons, it is not weaker than the ordinary small clan family. Because of the existence of Baiyun Mountain Villa, even if it is located in the deep mountains, Baiyun town is still famous. Customers come like clouds all year round. It''s mostly because it''s far away from the noise and beautiful scenery. It landed outside the town. Along the way, it looked at all kinds of townspeople and tourists and listened to the introduction of Chilian. The rigid atmosphere in the team for days eased a lot. The town found a restaurant to settle down, simply ate something, and then moved freely. Lin Hao didn''t plan to go out, but he came back to his room to practice. "It''s still so early. Why don''t you go out more and shut up in the room?" "Let''s go. Elder martial sister will show you around. I haven''t been to Baiyun town for many years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The interest seems very good. Whether Lin Hao agreed or not, he took his hand and dragged it out. Soon they were in the bustling street. While looking left and right, she lingered at the stalls filled with small objects from time to time. After a while, she suddenly said, "don''t worry, you must be safe with a senior sister. He doesn''t dare to touch you in the Yellow kingdom." Lin Hao was stunned and said with a smile, "wind and fire pulled me out to say this?" Chilian looked curious: "what do you think?" Then he said happily, "I said, little fellow, don''t you think elder martial sister has a crush on you?" Lin Hao chuckled: "it''s good if you don''t like it." As soon as he finished, he got a punch. Chilian stared and pretended to be angry: "what do you mean? What do you mean you don''t like me? Do you think I''m terrible, elder martial sister? " Lin Hao thought and said, "it''s OK. It''s not very good, but it''s not so bad." Chilian was not angry, but was amused and scolded: "go to hell, you! If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that elder martial sister climbs your bed tonight. You are so young and talented. Anyway, elder martial sister won''t suffer! " Then he said, "seriously, don''t worry. I think you also know what the real purpose of Huang Guo''s visit is, but I have warned in private. He also confessed that he would not give up, but this time he would not do it. " It''s also painstaking. Lin Hao disagreed and said with a smile, "I''m not worried. It''s just a golden pill. Besides, I believe he won''t do it this time because he can''t afford to take the risk. " Li Miaozhu is still a little intimidating. In her style, unless the Yellow kingdom does not appear publicly this time, as long as he has an accident, whether it is or not, this account will be reckoned to songtaofeng. So no matter from which point of view, he didn''t worry. Chi Lian subconsciously ignored something in the words and said with a smile, "just know. Let''s go. Elder martial sister, take a good look at Baiyun town. I tell you, this place is interesting. There is a baiyun temple, where the villa leader Baiyun immortal and the two children under him are enshrined. Don''t underestimate it. The baiyun temple is very clever, especially those who come to ask for children, almost one by one... " It''s really interesting. Just after saying this, someone sprinkled happy candy along the street. "Yes, yes!" "Blessed by immortal Baiyun, my young lady is finally happy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An old woman shouted with a smile and sprinkled sugar. It seems that the owner''s family is in a good situation. It''s not one person who sprinkles sugar, but many people. Then there were a large group of children around, picking up sugar and turning around, saying good auspicious words. Most passers-by will say two words of congratulations and have some happy candy. Chi Lian also said a few congratulations and grabbed two happy candies in his hand. Seeing Lin Hao lost his mind, he said with a smile, "what are you looking at? So absorbed? Come on, eat sugar and be happy. " Peel one and let Lin Hao put it in his mouth. Lin Hao let go, shook his head and said, "you eat, I don''t eat sugar." "No sugar? Why? " Chilian looked curious. Lin Hao smiled: "if you don''t eat, you don''t eat. Where do you get so much? Why?" Chilian didn''t make a sound, but squinted. Unfortunately, her Taoism is still too shallow. In the face of 10000 year old monsters, she can''t see anything at all. He simply gave up and said, "if you don''t eat, don''t eat. Elder martial sister eats by herself. She''s sweet. Ha ha -" And happy. Lin Hao didn''t bother to answer, but said, "look at those two people over there." Chi Lian looked at the sound and said, "see, is there a problem?" After thinking about it, he said, "that woman is very beautiful and has a good temperament. But then again, I''ve married a woman. It''s a broken Bi. Don''t say you''re ok? " If you haven''t experienced men and women, you are often perfect, otherwise you are broken. This is no problem, and there is no discrimination. In fact, the beautiful woman is indeed a young woman. There is a man around her who is in harmony with her. Lin Hao was a little helpless. "What''s one mouthful after another? I mean, don''t you see anything strange?" Chilian looked at it carefully again, shook his head and said, "the man is a little congenital lack of Yuanyang, but it''s nothing strange! Even if there are some deficiencies, it is not enough to make women unable to conceive children. " After all, the couple are just ordinary people. They are well-dressed and seem to have a good family, and this is the pair celebrated by spreading sugar along the street. She also saw that the man''s congenital lack of Yuanyang made it difficult to reproduce. But the tender young woman is already pregnant and happy. She probably knows what Lin Hao wants to say, but she doesn''t agree. Lin Hao didn''t explain much. These things have nothing to do with him. Leaving aside this matter, they fought all the way. Before long, they came to baiyun temple. Because of its effectiveness, baiyun temple is full of incense, and many people go in and out, including rich families, dignitaries and celebrities. People who come here either wish for a son or come to repay their wish. Chapter 949 "Ouch, it hurts, it hurts..." "What''s the matter with you, madam? Are you okay, madam? Don''t scare me!" "Blood, shed a lot of blood!" "No, it may be fetal Qi. Is there a doctor present?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Accidents are inevitable when there are many people, especially in baiyun temple. Many of them come to repay their wishes with a big stomach. As soon as Lin Hao and Chilian arrived, they saw a pregnant woman sprained her foot and moved her fetal Qi on the Baishi step to baiyun temple. The situation seemed very serious. There was a panic around. The voice of the little couple was the most prominent. One was unbearable pain and the other was panic. Chi Lian was about to go up and help. Suddenly, a Taoist boy came in a hurry. "Don''t panic, don''t panic. With the life yuan liquid given by the villa leader, you will be safe." As he spoke, he opened the white jade porcelain bottle in his hand and dropped a drop of emerald green and fragrant liquid into the mouth of the bleeding pregnant woman. With this simple action, the pain disappeared, the bleeding symptoms disappeared, and the pregnant woman''s complexion soon returned to ruddy. The man was not stupid at this time. He kowtowed and worshipped: "thank you, thank you..." Affected by this, the surrounding people worship reverently and fear inexplicably. Chi Lian smiled: "well, don''t you have those messy ideas now? Baiyun Mountain Villa has always had a good reputation. The villa leader, immortal Baiyun, is also a famous good man. I think I got a lot of guidance and support when I went down the mountain for the first time! " Then his voice suddenly lowered: "you said that the previous pair, the man''s Yuan Yang is insufficient, and this pair? This pair is OK. The man is vigorous and normal! The key is that woman, you see, so ugly, how can it be what you think? " A lot of information. For a while, immortal Baiyun was a good man, for a while, the man was very normal, and finally became so ugly. Lin Hao looked curious: "elder martial sister, what are you trying to say? What do I think? " "You..." Chi Lian was annoyed immediately, stepped on one foot and said with a red face: "come on, don''t you mean that the children in these women''s stomachs are not coming from the right way, aren''t they with the men around them? Don''t think I don''t know." Lin Hao suddenly understood and didn''t refute. He just smiled and said, "how are you sure what I think is wrong?" "Nonsense!" Chilian stared, blushed and said, "of course not. Such an ugly woman, would you like to sow if you changed?" It seems right! At present, this one-on-one look is a poor family. There is a saying that women are really not very good. After thinking about it, Lin Hao nodded and said, "then think you''re right!" "What is it to be that I am right, I was right, right? All right, all right, stop talking nonsense, go in and have a look. " As he spoke, he pulled Lin Hao into the baiyun temple. There is not much space in the temple, but the incense is in full swing, and there are an endless stream of pious worshippers. "Look, there is holy water for sending children over there. Men can drink it and women can drink it. In fact, it is the water mixed with pills, which can strengthen tendons and bones, consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan. It is because this water has conditioned the body that those troubled little couples will achieve their wishes only after they go back to the same room. " "There is a wish sign over there. As long as you make a wish through the wish sign, immortal Baiyun will know. But they are all for mortals. Friars are invalid. " "There is also a votive stone. It''s of no use. It''s just to give those who come to votive a kneeling object." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s probably not much different from that time, so Chilian is very familiar with everything here. It can also be seen that for the white cloud immortal, she is respected from the bottom of her heart. Lin Hao glanced at it and said nothing. At this time, Mu Qing and Xu Yang came over. "What a coincidence, elder martial sister. Are you here with your younger martial brother to make a wish?" Mu Qing said with a smile, clearly teasing at the bottom of his eyes. Other places in this place are not working well, so she made a wish to ask for a son. It is conceivable what she meant by this so-called wish. Chilian was not afraid of her. Hearing Lin Hao''s arm, he smiled and said, "yes, elder martial sister made a wish with younger martial brother. Are you angry?" In an instant, Mu Qing made a big red face and said angrily, "what do you say, elder martial sister? What do you promise you? It''s none of my business?" Chilian laughed and didn''t make a sound. Xu Yangtian Feng''s eyes were on alert, as if he were guarding against something. Feeling that the atmosphere was wrong, Mu Qing hurriedly introduced a small couple who had accidentally helped and met here on the way. Soon after that, the group returned home. ¡­¡­ The day passed and time crept into the night. The light in the next room had already been turned off. No accident, the little couple should be preparing for the bedroom. Lin Hao is also quiet here. He drinks alone on the window sill with the pouring moonlight. At one moment, a sudden gust of night wind came, and the oil lamp on the table, which was originally well lit, swayed a few times and went out directly. "I can''t stand loneliness!" "Tube or tube?" "Forget it, gathering is fate, or help drive away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He murmured and took a sip of wine. Suddenly he said, "give me face and come back another day?" The voice is not very loud, and there seems to be no speaker. But just as the voice fell, a dignified voice with anger came to my ears. "Who?" "If you are sensible, leave quickly. Don''t spoil our good deeds, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!" Pretty fierce. Lin Hao smiled and said, "so you won''t give the emperor this face?" As soon as the voice fell, a huge momentum came directly. "Brother Yuanying?" "Funny, even this little mole ant dares to show his teeth to the emperor!" Lin Hao shook his head and smiled. He took a sip of wine and gave a cold hum. Suddenly, with a "poof", it seemed that someone vomited blood, and at the same time, the momentum of pressure dissipated in an instant. Then came a voice of resentment: "who on earth, sir, and why can''t you get along with this seat?" Lin Hao said calmly, "I told you to come back another day, but I didn''t listen, but now I''m angry. In other words, are you going to let the emperor keep you drinking?" Quiet! For a long time, the voice said, "you are cruel. Tonight, the emperor will give you this face and let her go." The language fell, and the night was completely quiet. Lin Hao took a sip of wine, raised his finger, and the oil lamp that had been extinguished in an instant was on again. At this time, footsteps started, followed by the door of the room was pushed open, and Chilian ran in. "Lin Hao, are you okay?" Immediately after that, Moqing came, asking the same question. Lin Hao shook his head, went back to the table from the window and sat down. He said with a light smile, "there''s an uninvited guest. It seems that it''s a monk in Yuanying period, but I scared him away." Chi Lian glanced: "when are you kidding?" Then he said seriously: "just in the beginning, I suddenly felt a strong breath, I guess..." Before he finished, a scream of "ah" came from the next door. Chapter 950 Next to Lin Hao''s room is an elegant upper room. Originally, the lights had been out, but now the lights in the room were bright and the candle shadow was flickering. "How unreasonable!" "How unreasonable!" "Who on earth can do such a beast?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the hollow floor of the hall, young men walked around with indignation on their faces. I don''t blame him for this, but every normal man will be crazy when he meets this kind of thing. He is also a child of a rich family. He has a superior family since childhood and has a good martial arts. Although the lady is a little weak, she is in good health and has no problems. They are newly married. Originally, when they heard that the baiyun temple was effective, they wanted to make a wish for luck. Who ever thought that they would encounter such absurd things. It was supposed to be the husband and wife who gave the Duke of Zhou''s gift, but he fell asleep and the woman was taken off her coat. If it hadn''t been for that scream that woke him up, I''m afraid the big mistake has been made now, but he thought it was he who really slept with his wife. But even so, in retrospect, he was still afraid and angry. In contrast, Lin Hao at the table is much quieter. Lin Hao didn''t intend to come. After all, he has helped, and nothing really happened. However, Chilian MuQing made a mountain out of a molehill and had to pull it over. At the moment, Huang Guo and Xu yangtianfeng are sitting at the table with him. Among the four, except Huang Guo''s face was gloomy and vaguely angry, the other three all looked relaxed. Lin Hao is too lazy to pay attention to such a bad thing. Xu Yang and Tian Feng were simply gloating. Deep into the living room, in the bedroom with bead curtains, beautiful women with beautiful faces and soft bodies are crying bitterly. The woman is a little hot tempered. Even if you just take off your coat when you wake up, you almost find yourself short-sighted. Fortunately, Chilian and MuQing rushed over when they heard the sound. After persuading for a long time and repeatedly ensuring that nothing bad had happened, I finally stopped crying. Then he left Mu Qing to accompany him. Chilian got up and came to the living room. After thinking about it, he said to the young man, "I swear in the name of the golden pill disciple of lingjianzong that your wife has not lost her virginity and has not done anything sorry for you. Now her mood is not very stable. I think what she needs most now is you, not us. Therefore, I hope you don''t worry too much and go in with her. " The young man couldn''t wait. He stopped complaining and said, "thank you, fairy. Fairy, don''t worry. It''s too late for me to cherish my wife. How can I blame her? I''ll go now. I''ll go with her now. " Then he hurried to the bedroom. Soon Mu Qing came out, followed by the woman''s heart rending cry and the man''s low voice comfort. Feeling nothing, Lin Hao said, "can you go back?" Xu Yang and Tian Feng gave a rare support and said in unison, "it''s all right anyway. It''s so late. Let''s break up?" Chilian was annoyed at them, so he waved and said, "go, go where you like." He said again, "Lin Hao, you stay." Xu Yang and Tian Feng went proudly, while Lin Hao touched his nose and stayed. It''s not good for this group of people to disturb others here. After a greeting, they came to Lin Hao''s room next door. Chilian frowned and said, "I feel very bad about this tonight. I''m sure it was friar Yuanying who came at that time." Huang Guo nodded and said, "I think so, too. Although I don''t know why I suddenly exposed my breath and left, it was definitely the breath of grand friar Yuanying. " After saying this, he paused and said, "I just don''t understand why he has to do such a despicable act since he is already a grand friar Yuanying!" Chi Lian sighed: "this is also the place I can''t understand." Then he looked at Mu Qing and said, "Xiao Qing, what do you think?" Mu Qing shook his head: "I can''t figure it out, but it''s conceivable that this is probably not the first time. If you guessed right, many innocent women had been ravaged before. " He was silent for a long time and said, "if so, the legend of baiyun temple seeking a son..." It took a lot of determination to say it. Although not finished, the meaning is obvious. The kingdom of Huang was silent. Chilian subconsciously argued: "this matter has absolutely nothing to do with baiyun temple!" Still no one spoke. After a long silence, Chi Lian was depressed and said, "well, I admit that this statement is very likely to be true. But there is another possibility, that is, there are heretics who deliberately use the magic of baiyun temple to satisfy their ugly private desires. " It is indeed possible. After all, everything in baiyun temple can cure hidden diseases and let people reproduce normally. Then she looked at Lin Hao and asked, "what do you think of this?" Lin Hao smiled: "do you want to listen to the truth or lie?" Chi Lian didn''t make a sound, so he stared at him, as if he wanted to eat people. Knowing that it was not the time to laugh, Mu Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "listen to the lie first!" Lin Hao nodded: "the lie is that all this has nothing to do with Baiyun view and Baiyun villa." Not only the Baiyun view, but also the Baiyun villa. Huang Guo looked stunned. Mu Qing''s eyes widened in surprise. Chilian said irritably, "do you mean that this is what the people of baiyun temple or Baiyun villa did?" Lin Hao nodded. "Why?" "Baiyun villa is the right way. People in the cultivation world of Yan state know it. Why do they do this?" "Also, as far as I know, only immortal Baiyun in Baiyun villa is grand friar Yuanying. However, immortal Baiyun is highly respected. As we all know, do you want to say it was him just now? " Although he didn''t agree with Lin Hao, Chilian didn''t veto it. On the contrary, her three questions are very reasonable, which is also what Huang Guo and Mu Qing want to ask. Lin Hao doesn''t think so. "People change." "Looking at the short life of ordinary people, usually with the passage of time, people are changing from good to bad. In a popular word, that is, many people will one day become the kind of people they hated and hated most. " "The same is true of monks. It''s just that the lifeline is longer." "I don''t know if there is a second Yuanying friar in Baiyun villa, but if not, I think it''s very possible that the person who has just been talented is Baiyun immortal." "I know you don''t believe it, because immortal Baiyun is such a famous person. But I want to ask, what if Baiyun immortal Shouyuan will run out? If he is already like seventy or eighty old people in the secular world, he will soon say goodbye to the world completely? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a problem that monks rarely think about, because monks'' lives are often long and far more than ordinary people. But I have to admit that these words have a certain truth. But these alone are still not enough to convince people. Chapter 951 "I admit that what you said is reasonable. If my life is coming to an end, my will may become decadent. But these are all guesses after all. How do you know that immortal Baiyun''s Shouyuan will be exhausted, and how can you be sure that he will do such evil things? " "What good is it for him to do so, just to enjoy the fun between men and women? It''s not that elder martial sister, I have to argue. It''s just that for friars, the love between mortal men and women doesn''t seem to be very attractive, and it''s not worth a dignified Yuanying friar. He would rather destroy his fame than indulge in it? " "Also, when we first arrived at Baiyun Temple today, you saw a woman like that. Do you think there will be friar Yuanying?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not convinced by Lin Hao, Chi Lian is still arguing. It seemed that it was really unclear to say so. Decisive Lin Hao didn''t argue, but said vaguely: "is it the end of Shouyuan? You''ll know when you see it later. As for the violation of women''s benefits, it seems that it is not just the pleasure of fish and water? As far as I know, the magic friars will cultivate by picking Yin and tonifying yang. First, they can improve their accomplishments and second, they can stay in their faces. In addition, some demon friars will practice some magic tools, or refine some pills with special effects, such as virgin Yin yuan, blood essence, maternal placenta or even unborn fetus. As for the ugly pregnant woman on the steps of baiyun temple today, I didn''t say that the child in her belly was not her man''s! This is a very simple truth. If it''s me, I can get her pregnant normally. I will also choose some beautiful ones. I also... " "I don''t know what? I think you are a rotten hooligan. I think you will do such dirty things on the day you are about to die. " Maybe it was too much investment. Finally, people didn''t convince them, but they took it in for themselves. Lin Hao hasn''t finished yet. Chi Lian is very angry and comes here with a random fist. In the end, it didn''t end. No one believed Lin Hao''s statement, including Mu Qing. One night later, the next morning, the little couple next door came to say goodbye. For them, the truth of this matter is not important. Even if they know it, there is nothing they can do. All they can do is not to come to this place after this fluke and live a good life. To set off for Baiyun villa, Lin Hao and his party took them to the entrance of the town, and then the couple went down and the party went up. It seems that what happened last night did not leave too much haze in my heart. I thought I would go to Baiyun villa soon. The party was still very excited. Just when he was about to arrive, Chilian deliberately pulled Lin Hao and asked him not to say that last night. She had her own discretion. ¡­¡­ Birds in the deep mountains, people and white clouds. Baiyun villa is located at the top of the peaks. Most of them are hidden in the white clouds. From a distance, there are occasional cornices and rafters, just like the fairy palace. This is a completely different atmosphere from Lingjian sect! It''s not that lingjianzong is bad. Lingjianzong naturally has the advantages of lingjianzong, but its styles and emphases are different. The party came outside the villa and revealed their identity. Soon the villa door opened. The villa manager led the elite disciples of the villa to greet them in full dress. Enter the hall! Serve tea! After the inherent politeness, Chilian said with a smile: "I dare to ask you why I didn''t see immortal Baiyun. Did I come at a bad time? I''m in seclusion or have gone out for a trip?" Baiyun villa is full of monks, even maidservants. The old manager is naturally the same. His cultivation was a golden elixir many years ago, so it''s not too much to say an elder. Seeing Chilian''s politeness, the boss said with a loud smile, "it''s a little unlucky. To tell you the truth, my master is refining pills, so we can''t meet each other personally. Please forgive me with your spirit sword. " Chilian smiled, shook his head and said, "you''re welcome, elder. We shouldn''t have bothered to come uninvited. How dare we disturb immortal Baiyun again? In my opinion, I don''t want to disturb you for the time being. Originally, I just came here with my younger martial brother and younger martial sister''s long experience and nothing important. Therefore, everything in the villa will be fine as usual. There is no need to spend a lot of time. " So he said, and soon the boss ordered people to have a banquet, and then arranged a clean yard for the party to rest. The day passed quickly, and time crept into the night. The night of Baiyun villa is very quiet. Here, you can clearly hear the wolf howling from far away. In the room, Lin Hao was refining a furnace of pills. Suddenly, with a "creak", the door opened and followed a fiery woman in. When she came to the opposite side and squatted down, she stared at Lin Hao with her big good-looking eyes, gently opened her lips and said, "are you refining pills?" "Not here." Lin Hao replied casually. Chilian smiled: "lie, I saw it." Lin Hao didn''t open his eyes: "see you and ask?" Chilian was not angry, so he sat down and asked, "how long is it?" Lin Hao didn''t make a sound, but the speed of Dan Jue in his hand suddenly got up. After that, within ten breaths, the "bang" made a light sound, and the Dan Dingding cover rose into the sky, followed by a strong white Dan gas with refreshing fragrance. "It''s great. I''ve never seen alchemy like you. I want to speed up and chat..." Looking at the round and crystal pills flying after the Dan Qi, Chilian couldn''t help waving and cheering. Lin Hao was not affected at all. He collected all the pills into the bottle under the name of Dan Jue, and then removed the Dan Ding. He sat down at the table and poured a glass of water. He asked, "what are you doing here at this time?" "Look at you. What if you''re not used to it?" Chilian got up with a smile and sat down at the table. Lin Hao said "Oh" and said, "now I see. I''m not used to it, so you can go." As soon as he finished, Chilian got a kick. Chilian said angrily, "can you not be so annoying? Are you wronged to see you, elder martial sister?" Lin Hao was angry and didn''t make a sound. Chi Lian was not really angry, so he lowered his voice and said, "I said no, immortal Baiyun is closed to alchemy, so there is not so much chaos." "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded and took a sip of water: "if I said he was actually Healing now, you shouldn''t believe it, right?" Chi Lian smiled: "are you kidding? What kind of injury is it?" That''s right. What kind of injury is it? Lin Hao did not defend himself and said, "if I said that now they are discussing starting on us, you won''t believe it?" "Lin Hao, are you finished?" I was really angry this time. I got up on the spot. Chapter 952 It''s not as simple as drinking tea and knowing the way when you come to Baiyun villa all the way. The next morning, under the arrangement of the villa manager, several elite disciples of the villa led the group to leave the villa and go to the depths of the vast mountains. It was more than ten days. In more than ten days, the party greatly broadened their horizons, learned a lot, and grew up in the battle. Lin Hao is also in the team, but he doesn''t have a strong sense of existence. It seems that he is still angry. Chilian doesn''t pay much attention to him these days. Mu Qing was alienated because he didn''t want to bring disaster to him. On the contrary, it is the Yellow kingdom. Although it is not close to care, it is due diligence. On the contrary, this group has the most communication among them. On the evening of his return, Baiyun villa hosted a banquet. At this time, the white cloud immortal has passed the customs. He looks ruddy, immortal and not old at all. "Forgive me. I don''t know if you came all the way and didn''t meet in time. I hope you don''t take it to heart." It is an exquisite table carved with white cloud patterns. There are delicious wine and food on the table and the unique spiritual fruit of Baiyun Mountain Villa. This is the case. In front of people, people sit at different seats in the main hall. Corresponding to a line of disciples from Lingjian sect, there are elite disciples of the villa opposite, accompanied by the manager of the golden elixir period. In the middle, there are ladies, graceful and graceful, silk and bamboo singing and dancing. At the end, behind the only horizontal visit note, sitting is the host here, immortal Baiyun. Hearing what he said politely, he took the initiative to raise his glass. Chilian got up again and again, shook his hands and said with a smile: "the elder said a joke. The younger generation and others took the liberty to come and disturb the elder''s clean repair. I hope the elder will not blame." Between the words, Mu Qing and others held a cup and stood up to salute. Seeing that he was about to drink, Lin Hao suddenly said, "don''t drink this wine?" Quiet! Looking at the only person who sat and didn''t get up at all, and spoke rudely, everyone glared at each other. On the spot, a disciple of the mountain villa angrily said, "what do you mean, is it that the wine of our Baiyun Mountain Villa is poisonous?" Lin Hao smiled and drank a cup for himself. "It''s not poisonous. You know what you have in mind." "Lin Hao!!" Chi Lian was angry and said angrily, "when are you going to fool around? Do you really think I''m not willing to fight you?" Lin Hao shook his head and smiled quietly. But Huang Guo took a serious look, his eyes were dignified and thoughtful. At this time, the disciples of the opposite villa were already angry, and the manager of the golden pill looked ugly. On the contrary, the white cloud immortal looked as if nothing had happened. Chi Lian glared fiercely, quickly turned around and apologized: "sorry, the new disciple doesn''t understand etiquette and offended the elder. Please forgive me. Don''t worry, elder. When you go back, younger generation Ding Dang will report it to the Pope and severely punish it. It will never be tolerated. " The posture is very low, which is also a kind of preservation for Lin Hao. Immortal Baiyun smiled: "I''m serious. I should be careful when I go out. The little brother did a good job. What''s the crime? " As soon as he said this, Chilian was relieved and said with a smile: "there are a lot of predecessors. I admire them. I respect them." As soon as he lifted his neck, a bottle of wine went into his throat. After that, Mu Qing and others toasted one after another and worked hard. The atmosphere seemed to be suddenly better again. The next time was full of wine and preparation, talking and laughing, and there was nothing unusual. Lin Hao also drank one cup after another, as if he hadn''t spoken at all earlier. At a certain moment, a voice suddenly came into my ears. "Is there really a problem with this wine?" It''s the Yellow country sitting next to it. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He replied, "there''s no problem. I''ll know soon." As soon as the voice fell, a spirit sword disciple was so drunk that he fell asleep on the table. The same is true on the opposite side. Those mountain villa disciples who accompany them lie down one by one. Soon Mu Qing and Xu Yang were lying down. At this time, Chi Lian finally reacted and burst into a cold sweat. Subconsciously, she wanted to encourage Zhenyuan, but it was too late. She couldn''t afford to gather even the slightest bit of strength. Shocked, with a strong sense of drowsiness, she forced herself to cheer up and asked, "what does this mean, sir?" "What do you mean?" "At this time, what do you mean, little girl? Are you too naive?" Immortal Baiyun laughed. Looking at his expression and listening to his laughter at the moment, it seems that there is no such kind of closeness and kindness. There is only an unspeakable cruelty and madness. Chi Lian couldn''t believe it. He wanted to ask again. However, he couldn''t support it. His eyes turned over and fell down. Lin Hao ignored it and let her lie on her lap, drinking one cup after another. Huang Guo said in a deep voice, "immortal Baiyun, you are an elder monk. Baiyun villa has always been friendly with our Lingjian sect. Why do you do this?" Because he was careful, he didn''t drink. Until now, he still didn''t know what the Baiyun villa wanted to do. This is already planned. Up to now, Baiyun immortal no longer hides it. Conscious that he had won, he laughed loudly, "good question, good question! In fact, I don''t want to be an enemy of Lingjian sect, let alone attack Lingjian disciples. However, I have no choice. I have no choice. " There was an unspeakable madness and fear in the laughter. With the laughter, his face, which was as ruddy, smooth and full as baby skin, was aging with the naked eye. Become full of wrinkles and gullies! Become old like bark! No luster, no meat, only ugly and dead age spots! And those hands, which were originally very shiny, are now covered with bones and look like skeleton claws! Huang Guo was shocked. Immortal Baiyun said sternly, "see? That''s why, that''s why I have to start with you. I practiced Taoism in my childhood, and I''m nearly 800 years old. However, I can''t go any further from beginning to end, so my time is coming. I don''t want to die. I want to go further on the road of longevity. I don''t really want to do this to you. I only blame you for your bad luck and send sheep into tiger''s mouth. " The truth has begun to surface. HuangGuo is not a fool. Since immortal Baiyun shows his face at the moment and speaks with certainty, there will be no fake. But now, there is a big monk Yuanying and a golden elixir in the opposite side, but there is only one golden elixir in the middle stage and a congenital early stage who doesn''t know when he will faint. There is a great difference in strength. So he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he asked in a deep voice: "so, the person who tried to seduce his wife and daughter in Baiyun town restaurant last night is Baiyun immortal you?" Chapter 953 "Last night?" "Baiyun town restaurant?" "Ha ha, little brother, are you procrastinating? It''s no use. You just can procrastinate. Can you procrastinate for three days and three nights? " Baiyun immortal burst into laughter. The implication is that the medicine in the wine is strong enough to keep Chi Lian and others awake for three days and three nights. HuangGuo was so frightened that a cold sweat came down. Immortal Baiyun was not in a hurry and laughed: "it''s still a long time. Since you asked, I don''t mind telling you clearly. Yes, it was a real person last night. It''s just a pity that when I met something bad, I was on the verge of success and was seriously injured. If it weren''t for this, I would not have made such a bad decision to attack you people by stealing the woman''s virgin red pill and sucking virgin Yin yuan. " It is obvious that he was the one who admitted that friar Yuanying last night. As for the purpose of such acts, it is to steal virgin Yin yuan and prolong his life. Unfortunately, it was a good thing to be bad. Instead of success, he was seriously injured, and the loss of Shouyuan accelerated. Under such a request for payment, the ordinary method is no longer effective and can only take risks. Although these things were not clearly stated, Huang Guo thought of them for the first time. His face became more and more gloomy. He said, "are you going to lay hands on my female disciples of Lingjian sect and extend your life with their pure Yin yuan?" "Good." Immortal Baiyun laughed and said, "not only that, I will kill you." Huang Guo''s face was suddenly cold. He pointed to the mountain villa disciples who were also in a coma opposite and said, "what about them, can you kill them?" Immortal Baiyun laughed: "of course not, they are different from you. They will wake up at dawn and have no memory of tonight. After disposing of you, I will send them back to my room one by one. " Sure enough, it was deliberate and planned for a long time. Unexpectedly, the medicine used was different. At this time, the state of Huang was unable to think about it, so he could only harden his head and say, "I''d like to advise you. It''s still time to stop now. Immortal was originally a righteous friar with high virtue and high prestige, but now he did this evil way to live in the world, resulting in the destruction of his reputation. Is it worth it? What''s more, do real people really think they can hide from the world and never be discovered by the world? " When the words fell, the scene suddenly became silent. Seeing immortal Baiyun sinking into meditation, the bottom of Huang''s heart gave birth to a glimmer of hope. But the boss said: "villa leader, for today''s plan..." He was interrupted as soon as he spoke. Immortal Baiyun looked up and said with a smile, "I don''t need to say much. I understand." Then he looked at the Yellow Kingdom and said calmly, "you are still young and have plenty of time. How can you understand the pain of moving towards death and decay step by step? Once this real person was just like you, with justice and awe. Even at this moment, I still hope to have a beginning and an end, pure to the end. But I don''t want to die! What if I lost my reputation? How about being discovered by the world? Since I stepped out of this step, I didn''t want to be famous again, let alone never be found. I just want to live. In order to live, I have no choice! " The last voice fell without warning. The state of Huang was seriously hurt and vomited blood on the spot. This is brother Yuanying! Even though it has moved towards corruption step by step, it is still not a golden elixir. The mountain did not show water leakage. After just saying two words calmly, Huang Guo, as a monk in the middle of the golden pill, immediately lost his combat effectiveness. So far, the end seems doomed! If normal development goes on, Chilian and MuQing will be taken away and killed by stealing Yuan Yin. And all the people in the Yellow kingdom will be killed. Baiyun immortal also thought that the overall situation had been decided and ordered the Jindan general pipeline: "two nuns should be sent to this immortal''s room. The rest should be killed, sent back to the room and sent back to the room." When the words fell, the manager of the golden elixir took orders and walked towards the Yellow Kingdom step by step. "Go to hell. Remember not to come to my Baiyun villa in the next life!" His face was particularly ferocious. With a roar, he clapped his hands. The Yellow Kingdom tried to resist, but he was seriously injured and shrouded in the palm. He couldn''t even move. The result was surprising! Originally thought he was dead, but he didn''t die. On the contrary, if the manager of the golden pill was hit hard, he vomited blood and flew out on the spot. Huang Guo''s face was dull. Suddenly he was saved. He had no idea what had happened. Originally, he was ready to leave. Immortal Baiyun suddenly turned around and said, "where are the experts? Why can''t we live in Baiyun villa?" be quiet. The whole space was empty and no one responded at all. The golden pill manager struggled to stand up, released his magic weapon and said in a harsh voice, "where are the rats, come out?" As soon as he finished, he was slapped in the air, and he was directly pumped away. Immortal Baiyun took a deep breath and said, "where are the experts? Please don''t hesitate to show up and meet!" Scene by scene, the state of Huang has long been stunned. At this time, an indifferent voice came from around. "The master has been sitting here for a long time. Are you really so rotten that people can''t see clearly?" Lin Hao!! Is that him? Well, how is this possible? Isn''t he born early? Why, why hasn''t he fainted yet? The Yellow Kingdom instantly widened his eyes, and his hair stood up. I couldn''t believe it was true. At the moment, he was shocked to death. Immortal Baiyun looked at Lin Hao with dignified eyes and doubted. The golden elixir manager didn''t believe it. He got up and said with a ferocious smile: "play tricks and kill me." Between words, he sacrificed a flying sword and killed it fiercely. Lin Hao shook his head. While drinking, he raised his hand with one hand and clamped his two fingers. The flying sword was fixed between his fingers and couldn''t move any more. Then with a slight force, he heard a "Ding" and broke it directly. Because of the connection between the mind and the mind, the golden elixir suffered a reverse bite and blood gushed. Lin Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He raised his hand and patted it gently, just like patting mosquitoes. In an instant, the manager of the golden pill was patted into a mass of meat sauce. Quiet! "How terrible!" "This, is this really the early stage of congenital?" "The finger clipped flying sword, the golden elixir is full, and it''s like killing mole ants. I, I actually want to kill him!" "I, I''m not dead, I''m still alive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waves in my heart kept on, and the Yellow kingdom was completely speechless. Now he suddenly found himself so ridiculous! Not only him, he thinks the whole Songtao peak, the whole Lingjian sect, and Chilian MuQing and others here are ridiculous! What Linggen six grade genius friar? What just a few months from ordinary people to congenital? cheat! It''s all a lie! What he feels most incredible now is that he is still alive and he is not dead after provoking such a cruel man! Chapter 954 The idea of the Yellow kingdom was ignored at all. Lin Hao was careless about everything here from beginning to end. Even now, he still doesn''t take it seriously. Baiyun immortal is nervous! The clipped flying sword was refined by him. He wanted to easily clip it with two fingers. Ask himself, he didn''t have that ability. And the manager of the golden elixir who had followed him for many years and clapped him to death, which made him feel more frightened. When Qiang calmed down, he asked in a deep voice, "who on earth, sir, and why did you come to our Baiyun villa to kill?" "Who?" Lin Hao was funny. He looked at Huang Guodao with a shocked face: "elder martial brother Huang, tell him who I am!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t this funny? Where is this? The kingdom of Huang was about to cry. Helpless, he still said: "this is my disciple of Lingjian sect. He worshipped under the immortal Miaozhu of Cuizhu peak. He was born in the early stage..." What a baby. Huang almost choked himself when he said this, and Baiyun immortal was so angry that he couldn''t strangle him. Fuck you! Are you so good? At the early stage of congenital death, the golden elixir is perfect. Do you think I''m retarded or your spirit sword sect wants to go to heaven? I feel that my IQ has been insulted. I can''t forgive my anger. Lin Hao was very satisfied, nodded and said, "yes, that''s about it. Now you won''t ask why I want to kill? " Obviously, he still thinks of himself as a disciple of Lingjian sect. Although I don''t understand why, Huang Guo was relieved. At this time, he also understood that Chi Lian was still very wrong after all, and today seems to be a dead end, in fact, it is not without solution. However, immortal Baiyun seemed to have been teased and said angrily, "with your cultivation, you are not an ordinary person. Why should you hide your head and tail?" After that, he said sternly again, "who is your Excellency and why can''t you live with me in Baiyun villa?" It''s a dead eye. Shaking his head, Lin Haoqi said, "is it strange that I worship under the master and become a disciple of Lingjian sect?" Isn''t it strange? The corners of Huang''s mouth twitch. Immortal Baiyun scoffed and didn''t make a sound. Lin Hao didn''t explain either. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "in other words, do you remember what happened last night?" "Is that you?" The white cloud immortal and the Yellow Kingdom spoke in unison and looked shocked. Lin Hao nodded and said with a smile, "it''s me. How about it? Is it a surprise?" Huang Guo smiles bitterly. What a surprise, a scare is almost the same! There was still a lot of confusion, but now I understand it all. No wonder immortal Baiyun missed last night. No wonder the woman woke up at a critical moment last night. No wonder Lin Hao was so sure that she was immortal Baiyun and knew her motivation. It turned out that immortal Baiyun was frightened away by Lin Hao and was seriously injured. It''s funny that he didn''t believe it at that time. It''s funny that Chilian is still angry these days. Now think about it carefully, he really has no shame. Different from the Yellow Kingdom, immortal Baiyun is extremely afraid at the moment. The reason why he took the risk to attack the disciples of Lingjian sect was that he was forced to do so. But who forced it? In the final analysis, it was the man last night. To be exact, it was the cold hum last night. Just "hum", he was seriously injured and could not recover for nearly half a month. Now the man is right in front of him. How can he not be afraid? Now he was filled with fear and remorse and wanted to die. If he had known this, even if he had given him great courage, he would not dare to break ground on Taisui''s head! Thinking in his heart, he had no desire to resist. On the spot, he knelt down: "please forgive me, please forgive me. I almost made a big mistake. I hope you will forgive me for my past merits and friendship between Baiyun villa and Lingjian sect. As long as the elder let the younger generation go, the younger generation promises never to commit it again from now on. If the elder can see all the accumulation and details of Baiyun villa, the younger generation is willing to give it away for free... " Sure enough, I''m afraid of death. You can do anything to live. Huang didn''t know what it was like to move towards corruption step by step. He just looked at the white cloud immortal at the moment, and his heart was still cold. Lin Hao didn''t have any feelings, and said calmly, "originally, this matter has nothing to do with the emperor. Originally, the Emperor didn''t want to pursue you, let alone act on behalf of heaven. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t hit the head of the emperor. You think your plan is secret. You think your plan is perfect. As everyone knows, on the first night of arriving at the villa, all your activities have been under the emperor''s eyes. " Then he looked down and looked sideways. Chilian slept very heavily, and MuQing didn''t know anything. Indifferent way: "they are really stupid, but even if they are stupid, it is also the matter of the emperor. You can''t touch them." Quiet! The voice fell and heard the firmness inside. Immortal Baiyun also gave up begging. When he got up, he said in a deep voice: "the implication is that you don''t intend to let this real person live?" Lin Hao said calmly, "listen to what you mean, still want to struggle?" Immortal Baiyun laughed: "Your Excellency is joking. There is a great disparity in strength. How can you struggle?" After saying that, he suddenly climbed up and said with a grim smile: "I am naturally not your opponent. However, I can die with you, Yuanying, burst --" Self exploding Yuanying is the ultimate means of monks at Yuanying and above. No one will use it unless they have to. Because once the self exploding Yuanying will completely disappear between heaven and earth, the real form and spirit will disappear, and there will be no rebirth forever. As the ultimate means, it is undoubtedly terrible to expose the power of Yuanying. A Yuanying friar blew himself up. The power generated was enough to break the friar of Huashen to pieces. From this point of view, Baiyun immortal didn''t talk big. He really had the confidence to take Lin Hao to the funeral. Unfortunately, it is useless to have self-confidence alone many times! Without enough strength as support, self-confidence equals arrogance. There is no denying that Yuanying''s self explosion is powerful, and Baiyun immortal has indeed made up his mind. But why did he explode in front of an existence with an Immortal Emperor''s wrist? Let him explode? Do you agree with him? Shaking his head, Lin Hao said calmly, "no!" With such a word, he followed his words and did not see the slightest appearance, and the momentum of the sharp rise of Baiyun immortal suddenly stopped. It was like a blow to the head, and it was like a balloon was pierced and quickly declined. Aware that Yuanying has been bound and completely imprisoned, at this moment, the shock in the heart of immortal Baiyun is stronger than despair. "How is that possible?" "How is this possible?" "Why can''t I even explode Yuanying in front of you? Who are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The last extravagant hope was destroyed and roared wildly. At this moment, Baiyun immortal was extremely crazy. Huang Guo has long been stupid! Lin Hao looked indifferent: "this emperor Lin Zixiao is your nightmare that you can''t live forever." The language fell, and his pupils lit a quiet fire. At this moment, he was a living demon. Just looking at him, immortal Baiyun instantly lost his heart, Daoji collapsed, and burned himself to death under the bite of the heart demon Chapter 955 Immortal Baiyun burned into a pile of ashes and finally left a storage ring. Lin Hao took it and wiped the spiritual mark on it. He looked at it, but he couldn''t see it. He threw it to Huang Guo, who was in a daze, and said, "take it if you are interested, and throw it away if you are not interested. Yes, you can do things here. You can say whatever happened. Only one thing, don''t you influence me to be a disciple in Cuizhu peak, otherwise you should know the consequences. " It''s a sealing fee. After that, one on the left and one on the right, he left with Chilian and MuQing. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was three days. With the strength of Jindan in the middle term and the support of Lin Hao, Huang Guo successfully controlled the situation. At this moment, the truth of everything in Baiyun villa is revealed. After learning all this, the disciples of Baiyun villa are also trembling for fear of being involved. The fourth morning, Chilian woke up. When he found himself in bed, he got up immediately. When he found that his clothes were good and his body was no different, he was relieved again. He looked around and saw that Mu Qing was still asleep. He pushed it a few times and called again. Mu Qing woke up and said vaguely, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter? I remember I was so dizzy at that time, and suddenly I was in a coma." Chi Lian smiled bitterly: "I am the same. It seems that I was careless. As expected, the wine I drank was drugged." "Drugged?" Mu Qing was surprised. He seemed to think of something and his face turned white. Chilian smiled, pinched her white chin and flirted: "chick, what do you think? It''s not that serious. You see, the clothes are good, the body is not abnormal, and that hasn''t happened. " Mu Qing looked. Sure enough, his clothes didn''t move. He moved his legs again. He didn''t feel strange. Then he was relieved and said angrily, "elder martial sister, you hate it. I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" "Really?" Chilian smiled and grabbed her thigh. Mu Qing exclaimed, "ah", and quickly clamped his legs to stop it. He couldn''t stop it, so he had to resist. In this way, they came and went. Before long, their plain clothes were messy and full of spring. When he came out of the room, he saw Lin Hao refining pills seriously in the living room. Suddenly, he blushed again. Shame! Originally, I thought there was no one outside, so it was very fierce just now. Many words that I didn''t dare to say on weekdays were said! But there are people outside, still men. At the thought that everything had been heard, the two women were hot all over and their faces were burning. But the next reactions were different. Mu Qing was ashamed and intolerable. He covered his face and ran back again. He was afraid to come out with his head covered in a quilt. Chi Lian was very angry. What do you mean? Elder martial sister, am I bad? Don''t you move at your mercy? Even if you don''t take advantage of people''s danger, do you always touch your clothes? It''s too much to ignore it and keep it! Besides, it was so fierce and provocative before. Don''t you feel excited at all? Alchemy, what''s the fun of alchemy? Can alchemy be more attractive than elder martial sister me? Angry! Feeling insulted, he was not shy at once. He came behind Lin Hao angrily, grabbed his two ears and said angrily, "little villain, do you despise elder martial sister?" Lin Hao said calmly, "wake up?" How angry! Did you hear what elder martial sister said? Do you know that elder martial sister is very angry now? Chi Lian loosened his hand, came to the front and squatted down, staring fiercely. Lin Hao didn''t respond, as if the man didn''t exist at all. Chi Lian said, "Lin Hao, elder martial sister is talking to you!" Lin Hao said, "Oh," you say, I listen. " "You..." I''m so angry! In a rage, he directly overturned Lin Hao to the ground, and then sat down. be finished! In this way, a furnace of pills that was about to become became waste residue directly. Lin Hao was helpless and said, "what are you going to do? I''m looking for you to annoy you?" Chihong glared: "yes, you are provoking elder martial sister!" "Well, you say, how did I provoke you?" Lin Hao is positive and seems to be reasonable. Chi Lian''s breath stagnated. It''s no good to say that it''s because he was put and not frivolous. He only said angrily, "you''re provoking my elder martial sister." Lin Hao looked at him and half laughed: "inexplicably, get out of the way, I want to get up." Chilian snorted, "I won''t let you get up." Lin Hao raised his hand and moved his five fingers: "say it again, get up." This is a killer mace. Under normal circumstances, as long as it is so bright, the woman must run faster than the rabbit. But she didn''t run this time. She still stubbornly sat on his stomach and didn''t move. Lin Hao frowned and didn''t press his hand. He said, "what''s wrong with you?" Chi Lian didn''t make a sound. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she took his hand and put it on her waist. Then she blushed and said in a trembling voice, "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t listen to your advice. Don''t be angry." boring! Lin Hao took out his hand and said calmly, "I''m not as stingy as you think. It''s you who''s always angry, not me." Suddenly Chilian cried: "I said I wasn''t angry. I took my hands back. You obviously blame me!" Crying inexplicably, like a child. Lin Hao pulled at the corners of his mouth: "I ask you a question. How old are you this year?" "Fifty six!" Chilian sobbed. Lin Hao laughed: "is it fifteen or sixteen? Why are you crying? You just want me to touch you? " Chi Lian was silent and said, "you''re really not angry?" Lin Hao shook his head. Chi Lian was suspicious and said, "I ignored you for so many days and doubted you. Are you really not angry?" Lin Hao continued to shake his head: "it''s better to ignore it and be clean." "You..." "It''s better to ignore it. Don''t ignore it. I''ll kill you, elder martial sister." He went crazy for some reason. Instead of leaving, he leaned down and bit people. This gesture is ambiguous! When the Yellow Kingdom pushed the door in, it suddenly looked silly. Coincidentally, Mu Qing came out of the room and was foolish on the spot. I didn''t find it at first, but it didn''t take long to freeze. Blinking, she got up awkwardly: "in fact... We''re just kidding, not what you think." With a serious face, it clearly reads "you must believe that we really have nothing". Huang Guo coughed twice: "then what, you entered the wrong room, you continue, you continue." He gave Lin Hao an admiring look and stepped back. Mu Qing also reacted and said blankly, "where is this? Is it dark? Why can''t I see anything? Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, where are you... " What a poor acting. I actually played myself back in the room. Chapter 956 "It''s all your fault. Elder martial sister was misunderstood. Now she has no face to see anyone." When there were only two people left in the living room again, Chilian began to be angry again. Lin Hao sat down at the table and said, "it''s none of my business. I didn''t let you sit up, nor did I let you bite. In other words, you ruined a furnace of pills for me. I haven''t asked you to settle it yet! " "It''s your fault, too. I don''t care if you explain it for me." Chi Lian is still angry. Lin Hao looked up at her: "are you sure you want me to explain?" Chilian nodded: "don''t you go? Shall I go?" Lin Hao also nodded, put his palm on her waist and said, "don''t you explain?" Chi Lian was suddenly stiff and said with a cry: "don''t explain, you take it away, hurry up!" Lin Hao let go and immediately she jumped away. Her eyes were alert and she didn''t dare to approach for a long time. After a while, she came back and sat down again. She said angrily, "you''ll bully people. Don''t do this if you have the ability. I won''t beat you all over the ground." Lin Hao glanced and ignored it directly. Chilian didn''t bother too much, and soon asked, "how long did we sleep?" "Three days and three nights." Lin Hao replied. Chilian''s face sank, "then outside..." I didn''t seem to know what to say, so I didn''t say a reason. Lin Hao got up to open the door and shouted "elder martial brother Huang". HuangGuo didn''t go far at all. Hearing the sound, he came quickly. At this time, Chilian also went back to the room and called Mu Qing out. As soon as he sat at the table, Huang Guo said something that real Baiyun had found in Baiyun villa. Then, led by him, they came to a secret room in the villa. Looking at the dripping blood and rotten bones in the secret room, Mu Qing vomited on the spot, and Chilian turned white. Huang Guo sighed, "maybe it''s not that day. To tell the truth, I can''t imagine how immortal Baiyun has become such a devil." He also said: "in fact, it has been handled here. When I brought people that night, there were bound women with their intestines turned out, new born children and..." "Vomit -" "Stop it, please, stop it." Finally I couldn''t help it. Chilian vomited out. He ran out of the secret room, breathed the fresh air for a long time, and Chilian cried. "Sorry!" "Sorry!" "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that such a person has been maintaining!" "But he was really good at the beginning. He was an amiable elder. He taught me a lot!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crying very sad. She doesn''t think that immortal Baiyun is not worthy of death. She just feels that she has lost a respected elder and family member. Lin Hao stood aside and didn''t respond at all. Huang Guo looked helpless. He seemed to want to say something and didn''t know how to speak. Finally, it can only be MuQing holding good words. It took a long time to calm down, and the state of Huang said, "I''ve sent someone to send a message to the zongmen. I think it won''t be long before everyone will know about it. At that time, whether Baiyun villa will remain or not depends on what everyone means. " This is also a helpless thing. The owner of Baiyun villa suddenly disappeared. This must be explained. Lin Hao doesn''t intend to expose his identity. He can''t afford it alone. Lingjianzong can''t afford it, because the final outcome of this matter must be the announcement of the cultivation world, which will be judged by the whole cultivation world. Chi Lian calmed down at the moment and understood that it could only be like this. He didn''t refute anything. He just asked, "what''s the matter? Who saved us, and who killed immortal Baiyun? " Huang stopped talking and looked at Lin Hao with a strange face. Lin Hao looked indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Chilian didn''t think much, but hurried: "what do you think he does? In the early days of his life, apart from making people angry, he made people angry. Could he make Baiyun immortal angry? " This Well, although it''s not angry, it''s really in his hand. Thinking in his heart, Huang Guo''s eyes to Chilian were suddenly full of sympathy. Chi Lian was confused and annoyed directly. Huang Guo resolutely opened the river: "our fate should not be lost. Do you remember the night before going to Baiyun villa? On that day, the monk Yuanying who wanted to do something wrong was immortal Baiyun. At that time, an expert passed by and didn''t like his eyes. He hurt him and scared him away. It was the expert who appeared at the critical moment. He not only exposed the plot of immortal Baiyun to kill him, but also saved us. " Then he said, "that day I listened to younger martial brother Lin and didn''t drink, so I was awake all the time. Later, the senior master left, and I was dealing with everything in the villa. " In fact, there''s nothing wrong, but Chilian and MuQing can''t imagine that the so-called master has always been around. Of course, according to the consistent situation, even if Huang directly said that Lin Hao did it, they would not believe it. And push all this on the unknown expert, not only they believe, but also better explain to the outside world. With these things, it''s time to go home. Who knows, just returned to the room, Xu yangtianfeng and others stormed in angrily. "Lin Hao, what did you do to younger martial sister MuQing?" "Lin Hao, you''d better be honest, or don''t blame us for being rude to you." Come and plead guilty. Obviously, they already know that Mu Qing stays in Lin Hao''s room until she wakes up. For them, it doesn''t matter what happened in Baiyun villa. What''s important is that they must be optimistic about MuQing and not be touched by other men. Looking at the two fools, Huang Guo was worried about their IQ and secretly curious that they survived today. It''s really strange! Obviously, he also knew the seriousness of the matter. Chilian scolded, "what nonsense? Younger martial brother Lin is just a nurse. He and younger martial sister MuQing are innocent. Don''t talk nonsense! " Mu Qing was also angry, blushed and said, "senior brother Xu Yang, senior brother Tian Feng, don''t deceive people too much. There is nothing between me and younger martial brother Lin. don''t talk about it. " It''s good not to say this. The more you say it, the more suspicious Xu yangtianfeng and them are. Directly ignored the people of Chilian and MuQing, and they asked again. Lin Hao said, "what do you think I did to her?" Xu Yang said angrily, "you have to ask yourself." Tian Feng also sneered: "younger martial sister MuQing is very beautiful in the world. Dare you say you didn''t take advantage of the danger during her sleep?" Lin Hao understood in an instant, nodded and said, "then you think I''m taking advantage of people''s danger!" "What?" "Damn it, say it again!" "Younger martial brother Lin......" Xu Yang and Tian Feng were furious and seemed to want to eat someone. Mu Qing blushed, shy and helpless. Lin Hao disagreed and said calmly, "go back and tell your master and say I''ve done everything he can think of, well, that''s it, I''ve done it! " Chapter 957 "Younger martial brother, how can you say that? Why admit that there is nothing? " "Yes, you are too reckless. Do you know how much trouble this will bring you?" "I think it''s OK. With younger martial brother Lin''s... Strong talent, I''m not afraid of Zhou Yang!" "Huang Guo, do you want him to die?" "Elder martial brother Huang, you have gone too far. Don''t you know elder martial brother Zhou Yang''s temperament?" "It''s not that I don''t know. I mean, younger martial brother Lin, he..." "Shut up, from now on, there''s no point in talking to you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because they couldn''t start with Lin Hao, Xu yangtianfeng and Xu yangtianfeng had already gone one step ahead and returned to the Lingjian sect to complain. Lin Hao and his party slowly fell behind. On the way back, Mu Qing was shy and impatient. She caught Lin Hao and said. Chilian is the same. He looks angry. He almost didn''t give him slices and dip in sauce. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t do anything. On the contrary, Huang Guo couldn''t help but say two words, which attracted a boycott from two women and was almost sprayed to death. After returning to the Lingjian sect, several innate disciples scattered by themselves. The state of Huang and Chilian went to the Chaoyang hall to report the Baiyun villa. "You are so angry with me!" "Go back and stay. There are real people Miaozhu and Miaoyin. The eldest martial brother can''t do anything to you." "But not next time, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qing''s Willow eyebrows turned upside down. He gave Lin Hao a fierce meal and left, but he went in the direction of Lingjian peak. "What does paoling Jianfeng do?" "No, I''m not afraid of him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao said to himself, not in a hurry to go back, but went to Yudan Pavilion in Fangshi. I''m bored these days. I''ve accumulated a lot of pills in my hand, which are used in congenital period. In the jade pill Pavilion, he sold all these pills, and he got 100000 spirit stones. He returned to the valley soon after. The valley is much more lively than before. Because of the presence of immortal Miaoyin, there are Shuiyue peak disciples in the rice and medicine fields here, who are responsible for rainfall, insect removal, hunting demons, blood and fertilization. Although he didn''t do it for nothing, he had to pay a spirit stone, but immortal Miaoyin never said it, and he never thought of giving it. In addition to these disciples who help to do things, Han Xue and real Miaoyin are in the valley. What''s rare is that even Li Miaozhu is there. When Lin Hao came in, Han Xue rolled her trouser legs to catch fish in the rice field. Miaoyin immortal and Li Miaozhu were sitting on the beach, each manipulating a green shell crab to wrestle with each other. Very interesting! When he came back, Han Xue exclaimed, lost his fish basket and ran over. "Elder martial brother, are you back?" "Elder martial brother, I miss you so much. I feel bored without you!" He was covered with mud and water, even on his face, but he didn''t care. He couldn''t hang down on Lin Hao. Finally, he turned around and shouted, "master, martial uncle, martial brother is back -" With this cry, the two green shell crabs were finally free and quickly disappeared into the beach. Together, Li Miaozhu hummed, "are you willing to come back?" As soon as he finished, his head was knocked. Miaoyin stared and said, "how do you talk? Is there any way to be a master?" "Elder martial sister, there are so many young people. Would you please give me some face..." Li Miaozhu was extremely bent. Immortal Miaoyin was also helpless and spat: "do you still know how to save face? To save face, you won''t talk well? " Li Miaozhu didn''t say a word, so he stared at Lin Hao. If she guessed correctly, she should be thinking about how to retaliate. She might catch a snake and throw it into his crotch, or she might just quietly climb into his bed in the middle of the night and hit a ghost to scare him. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously either. He said hello and said with a smile, "I met a lot of good things this time. Come into the house and sit down and talk slowly." He was about to enter the house. But he was still stopped by immortal Miaoyin and said, "put her down. Don''t enter the house until she is cleaned." "Master..." This time it''s Han Xue''s turn to be unhappy. Li Miaozhu was laughing beside him, unscrupulously gloating at misfortunes. Shortly after that, several people passed through the hall in the middle of the wooden house. Lin Hao took out a jade box and said, "this is enlightenment tea. Drink some on the way, and almost two liang..." I simply explained the process. But MuQing returned it not long ago. He didn''t take it all, but gave it to her and Chilian. Han Xue didn''t know what Wudao tea was, but was surprised: "is there such a good thing? Is it so interesting to go out? Can you get good tea by buying roast chicken for beggars? " Immortal Miaoyin shook his head and said, "don''t think about it, you girl. Similar opportunities are not absent, but they are too few. Although there is no shortage of strange people in the world, not everyone can meet them. " I don''t doubt it. Without saying anything, Li Miaozhu grabbed the jade box and said with a smile, "Xiao Zixiao, this is filial piety to the master, isn''t it?" A look of crying if you dare to say it''s not. Look at this rogue, Miaoyin immortal feels ashamed. Lin Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "this is filial piety to his martial uncle." "What?" "For me?" Li Miaozhu stood up, and Miaoyin immortal looked stunned. Li Miaozhu said angrily, "asshole, you find out who your master is!" It''s really bad tempered to have such a master on the stall. The ear was caught. Lin Hao said helplessly, "let go first. It''s not that there''s nothing for you." "Really?" "Well, little Zixiao is the best. I knew the master didn''t hurt you in vain!" Instant attitude 180 degree turn. Seeing that she left a lipstick on Lin Hao''s face, she returned to her original position and sat down properly. Like a child studying with her husband in a private school, she smoked at the corners of her mouth, and real Miaoyin quietly moved half of her body to the side. Han Xue, too, suddenly felt so ashamed. Suddenly, he felt that the eldest martial brother was so pathetic and moved away quietly. Li Miaozhu was not aware of it and looked forward to seeing Lin Hao. Perhaps this is what she wanted to see most in her heart. Although she was speechless, Lin Hao finally smiled. He untied the gourd of the God of wine hanging on his waist. He smiled and said, "I slept on the top of the nameless peak that night and had a dream. In the dream, the immortal gave me a gourd and said its name was Dionysian gourd. He also said that the wine god gourd can hold a large amount of good wine, which can turn ordinary wine into good wine, spirit wine... " Before he finished, he was robbed directly. Immediately after him, he was picked up. I don''t know how many turns he had made, and how many watermarks he had left. Then Li Miaozhu smiled and ran away with the Dionysian gourd. Lin Hao was moved and fell in the air, but he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Immortal Miaoyin sighed and scolded, "sometimes I really don''t know what to say. Zixiao, you too. What do you do for her? Well, if you don''t finish the wine inside, I don''t think you''ll come back... " Chapter 958 Immortal Miaoyin didn''t understand the real value of Dionysus gourd, so he only blamed slightly and didn''t say much. When it was over, Han Xue couldn''t help looking forward and said, "what about me, elder martial brother? You brought me something good. " This remark made Miaoyin immortal curious. Lin Hao smiled, took out a jade bottle and handed it over: "see for yourself." Han Xue took over with joy and excitedly pulled out the cork. She was stunned at that time. "How fragrant!" "It smells so comfortable. It feels like the whole person is going to fly." "Elder martial brother, what pill is this?" While talking, he poured out the pill and dragged it in the palm of his hand. Originally, he didn''t take it seriously. At a glance, Miaoyin immortal was shocked: "shenglingdan?" "Shenglingdan?" "What''s coming? Is it powerful?" Han Xue looked confused. Before immortal Miaoyin could stop it, she ate it and said, "it seems delicious. Where did you get this pill, elder martial brother? Is there any more?" "Nonsense, get down on your knees!" Immortal Miaoyin was angry on the spot and shouted. Han Xue didn''t know why, but she knelt down obediently and was wronged to tears. Immortal Miaoyin ignored her and said seriously, "Zixiao, why are you so confused? Don''t you know the value of this elixir? " "This... Seems to know a little." Lin Hao touched his nose. "Know you still send it?" Immortal Miaoyin is still angry. Lin Hao thought for a moment, then touched a jade bottle and said, "martial uncle, this is filial piety to you." Immortal Miaoyin''s breath stagnated and he couldn''t hold his face. He took it and said, "don''t think you''ll pass the test. Martial uncle has to teach you a good lesson today..." GA! Suddenly it jammed. Looking at another elixir in the palm of his hand, Miaoyin immortal was dizzy. He just felt that the whole world was collapsing. After a while, she put it back ruthlessly and said, "what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. I can''t use it anyway. I''ll give it to you, martial uncle!" Lin Hao disapproved. As soon as he finished speaking, he was caught. Immortal Miaoyin angrily said, "smelly boy, do you really think your martial uncle won''t be angry? Do you know the value of this thing? I know you''re still giving it away. Are you sincerely trying to piss me off? " This "Isn''t it just a pill for ascension? Isn''t it so exciting?" Lin Hao shrunk his neck. In fact, it''s quite interesting. For the first time, he found that this martial uncle would be angry. Immortal Miaoyin trembled with anger: "you... You..." Speechless, as soon as the bottle was put on the table, he went back to his room angrily. Han Xue shrunk her neck and said weakly, "elder martial brother, did we do something wrong? The master seems very angry." Lin Hao thought, "there should be nothing wrong. Your master is making a fuss." Then he turned to ask, "how do you feel? What effect does the pill have?" "I feel very good. I don''t know what effect it has. I just feel that my sense of wood attribute spiritual power and breathing and breathing have been enhanced." Han Xue said, then smiled and said, "it seems to have strengthened a lot. Elder martial brother, you are really powerful." It seems to be working. No accident, the fourth spirit root will soon be promoted to the fifth. Lin Hao didn''t say much either. He said, "go back to the room to meditate and practice, and consolidate the effect of the pill." "Well, thank you, senior brother!" With a kiss, the girl ran back to the room happily. Following Miaoyin, the door of the real person''s room opened and the voice came out. Lin Hao picked up the pill bottle and went in. Miaoyin said coldly, "where did you get the shenglingdan?" "I went to wanshiling and happened to meet a Wannian ginseng that had just been successfully transformed. It was badly injured at that time, so it took it without much effort... " "You went to wanshiling?" Before he finished, immortal Miaoyin suddenly turned pale. He angrily scolded: "confused, wanshiling is also a place you can go. Don''t you know that it''s dangerous for even friars Jindan to go there?" Lin Hao was silent. After a long time, Miaoyin immortal said, "what happened later?" "I know it''s a good thing. I want to refine it into a pill, but I don''t have this ability and I also lack other herbs. So I went to Fengyang City, just in time for the Guhe rally. Master Guhe is nice... " More and more liars. I don''t even blink. Although it is not without loopholes, it is not completely unreasonable. Immortal Miaoyin was not really angry, but sighed, "do you know how dangerous this is? Take out the elixir that has been robbed and transformed for thousands of years. Even friar Yuanying and Friar Huashen will fight for blood. If Immortal Guhe is a little moved, nine times out of ten you won''t come back? " Lin Hao smiled: "but I''m back!" "That''s your blessing." Immortal Miaoyin looked pale and said irritably, "go away, go away! I don''t know what evil I did in the last life. You two teachers and disciples are more and more worried. " Brain pain. I suddenly want to stay in bed. Lin Hao put down the elixir and said, "I''ve put down the shenglingdan. Martial uncle, remember to eat it when you''re free." Immortal Miaoyin was stunned: "do you want to give it to me?" That''s right. Why don''t you bring it to eat? Lin Hao laughed: "naturally, I don''t need this thing. It was originally refined for martial uncle you." Immortal Miaoyin''s complexion was complex: "this thing is very precious and its value can be said to be immeasurable. Are you sure you want to give it to martial uncle for nothing?" "It doesn''t seem to be for nothing?" Lin Hao chuckled and said, "martial uncle, if you use it, you can improve the spirit root. It''s no longer difficult to enter the God. So, one day, there will be a god turning friar standing behind me. If others want to move, they must weigh it carefully. I''m not at a loss! Besides, martial uncle gave me water cloud beads that day, and then went to Songtao peak for me. It seems that he didn''t want anything in return? " It seems to be the same reason. Sighed, Miaoyin immortal said, "you little devil, originally thought that even if you could enjoy the benefits you brought, it would be many years later. I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Then he laughed and scolded: "go away, go away, it''s really annoying to watch. Martial uncle, I warn you, this is only one time, and it will never happen again. Also, if you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, remember to rush back to the sect door at the first time. Don''t stay outside, let alone let outsiders know. Do you understand? " Lin Hao replied clearly and decided to leave. Immortal Miaoyin hesitated for a long time with the medicine bottle. After all, he couldn''t refuse. He poured out the pill and swallowed it. One, two, three. As expected, Li Miaozhu hid in an unknown corner and died of a drunken dream. He didn''t come back. At this time, the spirit root of Miaoyin immortal was promoted from four to five, and Han Xue''s spirit root was also promoted from four to five. Although this promotion didn''t disturb anyone, Han Xue became very sticky since she knew the real value of shenglingdan. She wanted to sleep with her. At this time, Lin Hao suddenly received a letter from the paper crane from Lingjian peak Chapter 959 The paper crane comes from Lingjian peak and is written by Zhou Yang. It is intended to order Lin Hao to go to the audience. Even if you have an audience! If your tone is a little better and not so high, maybe you can go for a walk. On the contrary, Zhou Yang is not qualified and can''t afford it. Nevertheless, the trouble came to the door. On this morning, Lin Hao left the valley and went to the alchemy peak. He was ready to take one of the remaining shenglingdan and give it to MuQing. He was stopped on the way. "Lin Hao, do you know that the elder martial brother has been waiting for you these days?" Standing in front, Xu Yang angrily scolded. Tian Feng and more than a dozen congenital disciples from Lingjian peak also rode with him. Lin Hao looked indifferent: "it''s his business to wait for him. What''s the matter with me?" "Lin Hao!!" The voice suddenly increased eight degrees, and Xu Yang angrily shouted, "don''t give face, don''t be shameless! Elder martial brother ordered you to go to the audience. You look up to you. Don''t be unkind! " So this is to face, so this is to look up to. Lin Hao immediately understood and said calmly, "then you can go back and say, don''t give me a face, and I don''t need him to look up to it." "Bold!" "We''re here on behalf of brother master. You''d better find out who you''re talking to!" "Elder martial brother is the future patriarch. Lin Hao, don''t be arrogant!" "Don''t think you are the sixth spirit root, so we don''t dare to touch you. Those who know the truth quickly follow us back to the spirit sword peak to meet the eldest martial brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang was furious. Tian Feng was furious. The disciples of Ganling sword peak were furious. Lin Hao also argued about fishing and said indifferently, "get out of the way." Instead of getting out of the way, they surrounded. Lin Hao remained unmoved and reiterated, "say it again, get out of the way." Xu Yang sneered: "get out of the way? If you say get out of the way, get out of the way. Why? " As soon as the voice fell, a sharp sword came by air attack. Before there was time to respond, the spirit crane under the seat was directly cut off one wing and fell directly in mourning. A reaction was not enough, and he also fell down. Fortunately, the congenital friar was able to resist the sky. Soon he stabilized his body and slowly rose up. "How dare you do it to me?" His voice was cold, and Xu Yang''s eyes were very cloudy at the moment. Tian Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "you have reached the middle of congenital?" It doesn''t have to be done in the early days of the birth to separate the sword Qi from the body, but the sword Qi can instantly cut off the wing of the spirit crane of the birth monster level. It can''t be done without the cultivation in the middle of the birth. With this, Xu Yang''s eyes were gloomy again. Congenital metaphase! When I went out, I was still in the early stage of congenital, but now it''s only a short month. It''s the middle stage of congenital. What a terrible speed. It should be noted that even in the pulse of lingjianfeng, he has only reached the later stage of congenital cultivation. This means that Lin Hao will catch up with him soon, and soon he will completely lose his qualification to stand in front of Lin Hao. And this happened to be the last thing he wanted to see. Lin Hao did not hide anything, nodded and said, "congenital metaphase." Language falls, suddenly the eyes around become dignified, and the mind is also complicated. Xu Yang was still reluctant and said in a cold voice, "what about the congenital middle stage? Do you think you are qualified to challenge the eldest martial brother in the middle of the congenital period? " The ignorant are fearless. Lin Haoqi said, "I''m very surprised. Why do you dare to stop me here? Do you think I dare not do it to you?" Xu Yang sneered: "don''t you dare?" That''s a good question. A sword suddenly appeared in Lin Hao''s hand and cut it in the air. The bamboo shadow was brilliant. There was no response at all. Xu Yang was cut off. Lin Hao said calmly, "do you say I dare?" The language fell, and several swords crossed out of thin air, and the falling arm was directly crushed. Now Xu yangche has completely become a lone ranger! In this life, unless he can practice to the realm of Yuanying and reshape his body, he will not have the possibility of connecting his arms in his whole life. Therefore, stimulated by the double pain of the flesh and mind, the man went crazy. "Lin Hao, I killed you, and I will die with you today!" In the roar, Xu Yang''s face twisted and gathered his innate Qi to kill him. Before he could make a move, Tian Feng came behind him. He fainted directly. When he put him on the crane, Tian Feng said coldly, "Lin Hao, you''re dead, you''re really dead. Even if the elder martial brother doesn''t trouble you, the law enforcement hall will not let you go. " "Let''s go!" Leave with a group of people. Lin Hao ignored this matter and went directly to the alchemy peak. Mu Qing is still very famous, especially in the range of alchemy peak. He is not an ordinary person. Now he is well-known in zongmen. So he asked Mu Qing''s residence very smoothly. Shortly after that, he sat down face to face with Mu Qing in a quiet courtyard on the hillside. For his sudden visit, Mu Qing was very surprised. In addition to the accident, there were also strong surprises. He took out a set of tea sets that he was reluctant to use on weekdays, and took out the enlightenment tea that he was reluctant to drink these days. While making tea, suddenly a female disciple of alchemy peak came: "no, no, elder martial sister MuQing, younger martial brother Lin Hao, he..." GA! Suddenly it jammed. Mu Qing was funny. He glanced at Lin Hao and said, "junior brother Lin Hao, what''s the matter with him?" The female disciple''s face was very chatty. Obviously, she didn''t expect to meet Lin Hao here. However, he calmed down quickly and said, "I just came back from outside. I heard that junior brother Lin Hao had a conflict with lingjianfeng''s people, and he cut off another person''s arm. Now it''s all over the place. It''s said that the eldest martial brother has been alerted and the law enforcement hall has been nagged. " Dong! Mu Qing dropped the teacup in her hand and smashed it directly. She was stunned and said, "what did you say?" Without saying anything, the female disciple nuzui Lin Hao, meaning that the Lord is here. Just ask him directly. Mu Qing''s face turned blue and white for a while. It took him a while to calm down. He reluctantly smiled and said, "well, I know everything. Thank you for coming to report." The female disciple waved her hand, said she should, and soon withdrew. Mu Qing quietly went forward to close the door, followed by him and turned around: "Lin Hao!!!" What a grievance. For the first time, I found that she could stare so big that she seemed to eat people. Lin Hao was startled and wondered, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Qing was furious. Lin Hao disapproved: "nothing, very good." "You..." "You are so angry with me!" "No, why, why can''t you bear it? Why do you have to cut off someone''s arm?" This kind of friend on the stall really makes people want to cry. Lin Hao didn''t think there was anything wrong. He said calmly, "it''s just a broken arm. It''s already merciful. Otherwise, what you hear now is that lingjianfeng is dead, not a broken arm. " "You..." Mu Qing was about to cry and said, "what do you want me to say about you? I finally explained clearly at lingjianfeng that I had nothing to do with you. I finally let Zhou Yang dispel his doubts and didn''t target you, but what about you? You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you? " Chapter 960 Mu Qing really cried and was angry. For Lin Hao, her senses are very good, and she really takes him as a friend, so she tries her best to cover him. In order to protect him from persecution, she even went to lingjianfeng to explain to Zhou Yang that it was a very humiliating thing. But what about Lin Hao? It''s good for him. She worked so hard and was completely destroyed by him in a twinkling of an eye. Why is he? Thought she was easy, didn''t she? Seeing Mu Qing squatting under the tree and scolding from time to time, Lin Hao felt interesting and silent. After a while, Mu Qing came and sat down again, stared at a pair of red eyes and coaxed angrily: "I ask you, what''s the matter? Whose arm did you cut off?" Lin Hao said, "Xu Yangtian Feng stopped me with a group of disciples of lingjianfeng, just on the way here. Maybe I wasn''t very happy. I told him to get out of the way. He wouldn''t let me, and then I cut off his hand. " "Well, it''s not only cut, it''s also broken!" Mu Qing: " I don''t know what to say at all. It was not so simple to be fooled. Soon she asked, "why did they bring someone to stop you?" "Because Zhou Yang asked me to go to the audience, I didn''t go." Lin Hao took a sip of tea and looked disapproving. "What, Zhou Yang asked you to meet?" Mu Qing stood up in surprise, "when did it happen?" "A few days." Lin Hao replied casually. Mu Qing was a little distracted and murmured, "but he clearly promised not to trouble you. Why..." Unexpectedly, it was her own fault. Suddenly, she felt so funny and blamed herself. Lin Hao didn''t think so much. He smiled and said, "maybe he just wants to shake his prestige in front of us. It''s not so complicated." Mu Qing shook his head: "it''s impossible. If you say so, you can only say that you don''t know that person very well." He seemed to understand something and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect to trouble you. Now I understand. I shouldn''t have explained it the day I came back. Zhou Yang is very suspicious. The more I explain, the more suspicious he becomes. " Nevertheless, it''s already like this. It''s no use saying more. After a short silence, Mu Qing said with a bitter smile, "what should I do now? My mind is in a mess." "What to do, what to do." Lin Hao looked relaxed. Mu Qing stared and said angrily, "I still say it''s not your fault?" "Blame me?" Lin Hao wondered. Mu Qing said, "isn''t it? On that day, you did everything you had to say and do. As for the hostility between the two villains of Xu yangtianfeng? " with reason. In this way, it seems that you are really wrong. After thinking about it, Lin Hao said, "that''s right. We should have done everything we should have done at that time. In this way, we won''t be wronged." Mu Qing stared and couldn''t speak for a long time. When I got back to my mind, I couldn''t care. I flushed and chased a blast hammer. After a while, he stopped and said, "nonsense, I''m tearing your mouth like this!" Lin Hao smiled and said nothing. Before long, Mu Qing smiled and said, "it''s no use regretting now! At that time, it was such a good opportunity, and there were still two. Now, I can''t go back! " Seems very proud. But it was false after all. After a while, he began to frown. After drinking a cup of tea, Lin Hao shook his head: "don''t think about seven or eight, and don''t be silly to explain. Don''t worry, it will be fine. If I don''t trouble him, he should burn Gaoxiang. If I trouble him, I can only say that he is too young. " Then he took out a jade bottle and said, "open your mouth." "What?" Mu Qing looked puzzled. Lin Hao said, "take poison for you." "I''ll give you poison." Mu Qing stared and opened his mouth. Lin Hao took advantage of the situation and stuffed the pill in. Mu Qing didn''t think too much. She wondered, "what pill is delicious." "Of course it''s delicious, shenglingdan!" Lin Hao got up and said, "don''t go anywhere these days. Meditate and cultivate well and strive for the spiritual root to be promoted to the fourth grade." Shenglingdan The spirit root has been raised to the fourth grade Mu Qing was stunned. She is just an ordinary three grade spiritual root, and her cultivation qualification is not outstanding. Under normal circumstances, she will reach the top in her life. However, the arrival of this shenglingdan gave her a chance to ascend to the fourth spiritual root, so as to peep into Yuanying Avenue. This... This "Why?" "Why are you so good to me?" Her eyes were red again. Subconsciously, she took Lin Hao''s hand. Lin Hao thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s not much. Well, it may be very precious to you and not worth mentioning to me. In other words, the value of this ascending elixir in my eyes is not as high as that of a congenital elixir in your eyes. Therefore, this can be regarded as the reward of the congenital Pill on that day. " Then he went. Looking at the leaving crane shadow, Mu Qing couldn''t look back for a long time. For a long time, the corners of his mouth turned slightly and said angrily, "it''s a lie again. How can congenital pill compare with shenglingdan? What else do you say? In your eyes, shenglingdan is not worth mentioning. To cheat ghosts, who doesn''t know that immortal Miaozhu is addicted to alcohol and has nothing to leave you? I''m also stupid. I''m afraid I have to return it if I don''t eat it. Let me open my mouth and say it''s poison... " He murmured and suddenly became very happy. Just thinking of lingjianfeng and Zhou Yang, his eyebrows frowned again for no reason. ¡­¡­ The original plan was to go to Lianqi peak again, but Lin Hao suddenly changed his mind when he came out from MuQing. Based on his understanding of Chilian, maybe he doesn''t have to go here. Chilian will come to him. In fact, he had just landed outside the valley, and Chilian looked for him angrily. As expected, it was a scolding to the effect that it should not be so impulsive and should not attract Zhou Yang''s hostility at this time. Lin Hao ignored the stubble and handed over the prepared pill directly. As soon as he heard that it was a shenglingdan, he resolutely threw it back. Without saying a word, he was ready to run away. It didn''t run away! She felt that the body was really worthless and could not be touched more and more now. Especially this bad little guy, as soon as she put her hand on her waist, she was weak and couldn''t help feeling that way. Under such circumstances, even if she didn''t want to receive such great benefits for no reason, in fact, she had no way to resist. The most hateful thing is that she was really emotional once after a hard time. She was moved once after a hard time. This person was good. She left her after filling the pill. Can she die if she is moved for a while? Let her lean a little longer and get sore on her body? I''m angry when I think about it. I can''t wait to hang him up and smoke. But, still very happy! It''s a long way to cultivate truth. I can''t always meet such generous fellow travelers Chapter 961 What Chilian and MuQing are worried about hasn''t happened, at least not yet. As the head of Shuiyue peak, Miaoyin real person news is undoubtedly very well-informed. Originally, she treated Lin Hao as a closed door disciple. In addition, Lin Hao gave her a spiritual pill and Enlightenment tea. Naturally, she had no reason to sit back and ignore Lin Hao''s affairs. From this point of view, she is much more competent than Li Miaozhu. As soon as Lin Hao returned to the valley, she shouted and told the whole story. That afternoon, when the law enforcement hall mobilized people to the valley, she took over the matter without Lin Hao. The punishment was not without, but the final result was that each played 50 big boards, and both were locked up on the second floor of the underground fire cave and imprisoned for half a month. Lin Hao doesn''t matter. Although he is in confinement, the real Miaoyin has been in charge for a long time. Except that he can''t leave the underground fire cave, he is basically delicious and has everything he wants. Moreover, Han Xue Mu Qingchi practiced for three or two days and came to visit the prison. He stayed for half a day. It can be said that he was not bored at all. Xu Yang is much more miserable. He was just an ordinary disciple and broke his arm. There was no patron of the level of Miaoyin immortal behind him. Even Zhou Yang actually didn''t care about him. He''s here, that''s real prison. Fortunately, half a month was not long, and it passed in the blink of an eye. Early that morning, Han Xue happily came to pick up Lin Hao to "get out of prison". Not long after he came out, he met Xu Yang alone. Lin Hao doesn''t want to talk to this man, but Han Xue is very interested. "Oh, isn''t this senior brother Xu Yang of lingjianfeng? Why don''t you even have a person to pick him up today?" "Tut tut Tut, it''s really sad. I feel sad when I look so down!" "Elder martial brother, do you think elder martial brother Xu Yang is very poor? You see, if you are so serious about being a dog and working hard for your master, what will you get in return? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, quite sharp. Originally, Xu Yang felt bad. As soon as she said these words, she simply stabbed him with a knife. Lin Hao also discovered for the first time that although the little girl is innocent, her venomous tongue is not trivial. But he was not interested in seeing Xu Yang''s miserable appearance. He said, "don''t waste time, let''s go!" This sentence clearly has no malice. It''s more useful than Han Xue''s 1000 or 10000 sentences. Xu Yang couldn''t help it on the spot and roared, "Lin Hao, don''t be hypocritical. I don''t need your pity." Hypocrisy? poor? Lin Hao doesn''t quite understand. He seems to have no pity, let alone hypocrisy. Han Xue was not angry and sneered, "what''s fierce? Aren''t you pathetic now, aren''t you down now? Is it... " "Shut up!" I couldn''t bear it. Before Han Xue finished, Xu Yang drew his sword directly. Han Xue immediately shrunk, hid behind Lin Hao and said, "look, senior brother, he bullied me." "Then you haven''t worked hard yet. Are you still in the late stage of building the foundation?" Lin Hao lost his smile. Han Xue refused and said angrily, "elder martial brother, I''ve worked very hard and my cultivation progress is very fast. You think it''s the same as you. You don''t do anything. You just go out and pick up a lot of good things! " Yes, it seems that it can''t be compared. Lin Hao didn''t say much, but instead said to Xu Yang, "if you don''t even want this arm, I don''t mind staying in dihuodong for half a month." The implication is that Xu Yang''s only arm can be cut off at any time. Anyway, he will come to earth fire cave to live for half a month. There is nothing more humiliating than this! Xu Yang''s heart was filled with hate. If he could, he wanted to kill Lin Hao together. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the strength and qualification! So I can only leave with humiliation. Han Xue was so proud that she jumped directly on Lin Hao''s back and kept flattering him. Back in the valley, immortal Miaoyin was not there. Then there was news that someone had come to play. Now the first seats of each peak are watching the war. Unexpectedly, there was such an interesting thing. Han Xue immediately became excited and wanted to take Lin Hao to watch the excitement. They came to Lingjian Ping under Lingjian peak. Lingjianping is the place where the disciples of lingjianfeng practice sword and Qi. Now there is a fight drama going on here. "Come on, fuck them!" "Come on, dare to challenge our spirit sword sect, and let these crazy swordsmen know how powerful!" "Elder martial brother Lu will win!" "We must win. We can''t lose any more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the Lingjian terrace, two friars with well built foundations are fighting. One is a disciple of Lingjian sect and the other is a disciple of crazy Dao sect. The battle was accompanied by a large number of people outside Lingjian Ping and the cries of one after another. At the moment, immortal Guangling, the leader of Lingjian sect, and immortal Miaoyin, immortal Lingyun and other leaders of each peak were almost on the scene. In addition, Zhou Yang, Huang Guo, Yang Yue, Chilian, and so on, the golden elixir disciples gathered. There are hundreds of lower level disciples. Correspondingly, although there are few people in the crazy Dao sect, they exist at all levels. It seems that this is not a kick field, but a competition between zongmen. Lin Hao doesn''t feel much, but Han Xue is very interested. "Crazy sword sect, I know. It''s on the map. It''s next to our Lingjian sect." "People in the crazy sword sect use swords. People in the spirit sword sect often use swords. Because they are close to each other and some resources are controversial, there has been constant friction." "The map also says that if it''s not necessary, don''t wander around the site of crazy knife gate. It''s easy to be regarded as provocation, resulting in casualties." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Having a map in hand can really save you a lot of trouble. Even if the map of Lingjian sect is very crude, there are still many valuable things on it. In fact, these Lin Hao also know, but never take it to heart. I didn''t expect that the disciples of crazy Dao sect came today. It seems that the situation of Lingjian sect is not optimistic. About the same time, they found that they were coming, and soon someone came to deliver a message. Then Lin Hao and Han Xue came to Miaoyin immortal together. "Have a good look!" "It''s not your turn this time, but I''m not sure next time. Moreover, watching more will also help you go out for walking experience in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Immortal Miaoyin gave detailed instructions. In the Kung Fu of these two words, the spirit sword disciple in the field made a careless move and was seized by the crazy knife sect disciple''s opportunity to attack madly and lose quickly. Suddenly there were boos and sighs around. However, the disciple of crazy Dao sect was very proud. He promised and said who else would fight. The scene was suddenly a little cold! This is the third battle, that is, the crazy Dao sect disciple in the field has fought three consecutive battles and won consecutive battles. At this moment, it can be said that the face of Lingjian sect was lost, and all the disciples were dejected and extremely depressed. Chapter 962 "The disciples of crazy Dao sect are very good!" "Yes, this son is only 20 years old and has built a foundation. What''s rare is that he has a keen fighting intuition, which can''t be seen by capable people!" "The gifted spirit root is also good. There should be five grades. To put it in detail, the whole sect can be compared with the newly introduced Lin Hao and Zhang Wudi." "It''s a good thing for the crazy sword sect, but it''s not a good thing for our Lingjian sect. At present, it''s disgraced to lose three wars!" "Shame is secondary. What I''m afraid of is the fear of laziness." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the surface, they were all laughing and congratulating the crazy Dao Sect on getting a good disciple. In fact, they were all whispering and talking secretly. Miaoyin immortal did not participate in these discussions, but sighed: "in terms of talent and fighting smell, at present, maybe the whole Lingjian sect can be compared with Zixiao. Unfortunately, you are no longer at the foundation level. It''s too early to be born full. You''re doomed to have no chance to fight. " That''s interesting. Han Xue was unhappy on the spot and said, "what do you mean, master? Is it true that elder martial brother''s cultivation is progressing fast or wrong? Besides, is disciple very bad? Disciple is now in the late stage of foundation building. Disciple also has five spiritual roots. Disciple has mastered many sword spells now! " Immortal Miaoyin laughed: "it''s my teacher''s fault. It''s my teacher''s fault to forget that there is a little genius like you here. But then again, it''s fashionable for you to be promoted to the fifth spiritual root, and your cultivation has just been stable in the later stage of foundation construction, which is a little far from Da Yuanman. Moreover, you don''t have enough combat experience. If you really want to compete with others, it''s far from enough! " I''m not in a hurry. It''s the way to practice. You can''t slack off. At the same time, you can''t care too much about the length of a day. Those who start slowly and then make great progress are never a minority. Han Xue was unconvinced and said, "I still have the crab watching and nerve training taught by my sister! My spiritual power is far superior to that of my peers. My magic power is great. I don''t have to wait for the golden elixir. I can gather spiritual knowledge and fly the sword. " This is true and irrefutable. Although I don''t know how well the little girl''s technique is practiced, immortal Miaoyin is refining her spirit recently. The benefits of refining God are obvious. One is to have a clearer understanding of the rules of heaven, and the other is to help quickly control the aura of heaven and earth and enhance the power of magic. At this time, the disciple of crazy Dao sect shouted: "who else, but for a defeat!" Who else, just for a defeat!! So arrogant, the spirit sword disciples were angry on the spot. "Rampant!" "Bold!" "This is our Lingjian sect. You can''t be presumptuous!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The so-called incompetent rage is probably so. Although the roar was loud and thunderous, it was only thunder, not rain, and there was no end at all. Such behavior is meaningless except to make people laugh and make the people of crazy Dao sect more and more rampant. At this time, listening to the rampant laughter, Han Xue couldn''t help it. "I''m so ashamed that I''ll meet you later, Han Xue!" With a little scolding, he suddenly fell into the field like a willow leaf. "The child..." "Just give it a try. It''ll be an eye opener." Miaoyin immortal laughed and was a little helpless. Lin Hao doesn''t think so. "Not necessarily. Maybe she will win." Immortal Miaoyin was stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "you are optimistic about her, but don''t hold too much hope. There seems to be little difference between the later stage of foundation construction and the great fullness of foundation construction. In fact, it is different from heaven and earth. It''s mainly combat experience. Xiaoxue is a lot worse in this regard. " Lin Hao was noncommittal and silent. At this time, the surroundings of lingjianping were already boiling, and there was an endless stream of cheerers for Han Xue. However, the disciple of crazy Dao sect didn''t think so. He laughed and said, "where''s the Yellow haired girl? She looks good, but I don''t know if she has real Kung Fu, ha ha!" He smiled with great pride. Hearing this, the first of the crazy sword sect who watched the war couldn''t help laughing. Han Xue looked cold and said angrily, "what yellow haired girl, I''m aunt and grandmother." How hot! After speaking, she stared round and sealed her hands: "kill you bold madman, the wood of the five elements, and the thunder will fall!" Faster than expected. As the voice came out, the huge wood attribute spiritual power gathered and began to arrange and combine under the control of spiritual power. As soon as the voice fell, I heard a "click", and a blue lightning with thick thumb fell from the sky. "So fast!" "How strong!" "This is the art that can be mastered in the congenital period. Is Han Xue already in the congenital period?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Among the techniques, there is no more direct destructive power than thunder. Thunder method is divided into five elements, including gold, wood, water, fire and earth. At the moment, it is Mu Lei that appears in front of people. The problem is that Han Xue''s thunder method has clearly gone beyond the level of foundation building to the congenital level. In particular, the casting speed and strength are better than those of the monks in the middle of the congenital period. Because of this, the scene was quiet and the whole audience was shocked. Even the real Miaoyin couldn''t help but show his surprised glory and murmured, "is the spiritual strength really strong to this extent? Is it hard not to realize that it will transform spiritual consciousness when breaking through the congenital? " Routine is used to break. Obviously, Han Xue''s performance now is to break the routine. Even if Miaoyin real person can''t accept it for a while and a half. On the court, because he was completely unprepared, facing the sudden blue lightning, the crazy knife sect disciple was split on the spot, his hair stood up, black smoke all over, and black gas was spitting in his mouth. Death is not death, but paralysis, Qi disorder and out of control, not to mention fighting, you can''t even move bullets. Han Xue said proudly and contemptuously, "call another yellow haired girl to try, and then call and chop you." I''m not proud. Suddenly, the people of crazy Dao sect were angry. "What do you mean?" "In the battle at the foundation level, you sent a congenital player. Can''t you Lingjian sect afford to lose?" "It''s shameless!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of scolding, and there was a congenital disciple who couldn''t help coming to an end. Finally, he was stopped by the grand friar Yuanying who accompanied the crazy knife gate. "Shut up, I really lost the battle. This woman is gifted and her spiritual strength is far stronger than that of her peers, but her real cultivation is only in the later stage of foundation building. Therefore, there is no innate war to build the foundation, let alone bullying. " Whether it''s the grand friar Yuanying, he still has the eyesight. This is what they said. All the disciples of the crazy sword sect were instantly mute and were not convinced. On the other side, knowing that the victory of this war was not against the rules, the disciples of Lingjian sect immediately shouted a tsunami, and the name of Han Xue resounded in the sky. Han Xue is also very excited. She has always been shrouded in the shadow brought by Lin Hao, and there is basically no highlight moment. Even in the eyes of the master, she is a little transparent and can''t be compared with Lin Hao. However, today, she finally proved herself in front of so many people, and finally someone named the words "gifted" on her head. It feels wonderful! One couldn''t hold back, so she shouted, "who else is there in your crazy knife door? But for a defeat! " Chapter 963 June''s debt has to be repaid quickly. The disciples of crazy Dao sect were shouting a moment ago, and they all returned at this moment. In contrast, the words spoken by a delicate cardamom girl undoubtedly have more joy and greater lethality. Immortal Miaoyin cried and laughed: "this is rampant. In the future, you can''t turn your tail into the sky?" Lin Hao nodded: "it''s true that there are a few small people who achieve their goals. Their mind still needs to be honed. It''s better to be locked up for a month." Immortal Miaoyin nodded and thought so. That''s it. Without knowing it, the girl''s fate was hastily decided. The people of Lingjian sect are really very happy. "Not bad, younger martial sister Miaoyin, your little apprentice is amazing!" "I didn''t expect that there are not only talents like Zixiao and invincible, but also pearl jade such as Han Xue." "Ha ha, that is to hide under the purple sky and invincible light, otherwise it will not come to prominence today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spiritual awareness intertwined, and a group of immortal Yuanying talked privately. At the same time, Jindan disciples were also communicating secretly. In contrast, those disciples in the foundation period and congenital period were much more direct and shouted wildly on the spot. "Who else?" "Just ask you crazy knife door, who else?" "Who else dares to fight with our younger martial sister Han Xue, but for a defeat!" "Ha ha, ha ha, haven''t you been crazy before? Come on, continue to be crazy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like the vegetable market, the scene was noisy. Crazy Dao sect disciples are not those people with good temper. It''s never their style to only be scolded and not fight back. So soon someone jumped out and pulled out his knife directly. He said in a cold voice, "some, the crazy knife gate is eagle ocean, and the foundation is very round. Please give me your advice." It is another man who built a foundation. If he can make a move at this time, regardless of talent, at least in strength, he must be above the one in front. But even so, he looked very careful for fear that suddenly there would be thunder. Han Xue snorted and said proudly, "don''t be afraid. My aunt won''t win you without magic." Sure enough, his tail was up in the sky. He didn''t know his last name. Hearing the speech, immortal Miaoyin quietly raised one month''s confinement time to two months. Han Xue didn''t know it, so she pulled out her refined steel sword amid the cheers around her. Seeing this, the crazy Dao sect disciple named Yingyang was relieved and his confidence increased greatly. "You asked for it!" "Come on, little girl, don''t cry when you lose. Don''t say I bully you!" Wink and smile. Han Xue was angry and scolded: "I don''t know who is crying. Look at the sword!" Without saying a word, the sword went up. The sword style is nothing special. It is the introduction sword technique of Shuiyue peak, Shuiyue 36 style. However, the smooth flow between the hands makes people nod secretly. In addition, she didn''t start the move, but the 17th move, which also means that she has practiced this sword technique to a perfect level. She doesn''t have to stick to the routine anymore, but can do it easily. The eagle ocean is not a mediocre hand. The wind Sabre technique is open and close. It is also perfect. It is like an antelope hanging its horn and can''t be found. The two fought like this, one with a sword and the other with a knife. You can come and go. Interestingly, it is clear that there is a difference in cultivation, but the two people are tied. No one can do anything. For many spirit sword disciples present, this is victory. Moreover, such a close battle is really good-looking. Even Miaoyin immortal, although he didn''t change his original intention to be closed, nodded secretly at this time and said that Han Xue''s sword technique was really good. Han Xue is not satisfied with a tie! "Damn it!" "You forced me. Originally, this was a surprise for senior brother. Now, you can have a good taste of my aunt''s swordsmanship!" That''s not all? What else? The sudden sound cheered the whole audience. Even the immortal Miaoyin and other Yuanying friars were curious. They couldn''t figure out what tricks she could play in this set of swordsmanship. But I''ll know soon! The voice fell, and suddenly a mysterious atmosphere flowed, and the world was peaceful for a moment. In the field, the girl''s sword seems ordinary, but it gives people a sense of endless river flow. Another sword, like the bright moon hanging high, the moonlight pouring, the world is clear, clear and empty. "Sword meaning?" "Yes, it''s a surprise to practice quietly to this point!" Lin Hao was a little surprised, but he didn''t think so. However, immortal Miaoyin couldn''t help standing up. Like seeing a ghost, he lost his voice and said, "the sword lives in the water, the bright moon and the river?" The sword grows in the water and the bright moon river. This is the highest essence of the water moon 36 style and the highest essence of the water moon peak sword formula. Looking at the whole Shuiyue peak, few people can cultivate this sword technique to such an extent. This requires not only great perseverance, but also great understanding and talent. Even for herself, mastering this profound meaning is already a golden elixir. Therefore, her shock at the moment is not unreasonable. In fact, it wasn''t just her. At this time, a group of Yuan Ying real people of Lingjian sect and even Yuan Ying friars of crazy Dao sect could not help but stand up in surprise. On the sword cutting platform that day, Lin Hao sword was born in the bamboo field. His accomplishments in the foundation building period immediately disappeared. Yin Liangping in the congenital period was shocking. But for many Yuanying friars of Lingjian sect at the moment, the shock is far worse than now. First, they didn''t see it with their own eyes! Second, with Lin Haoyuan''s gifted spiritual roots beyond his peers and Cuizhu peak, who was born with sword cultivation inheritance, such a result is surprising, but it is not so unimaginable! It''s different now. In full view of the public, Han Xue and Lin Hao are incomparable in terms of talent, Linggen and kendo inheritance. Because of this, it is more and more valuable and shocking. Facts have also proved that any sword technique, as long as it is practiced to the extreme, has unpredictable power. Han Xue went down with one sword. The original deadlock was broken in an instant, and Yingyang was suddenly unable to parry. With the continuous sword style, the artistic conception of the surging river and the hanging moon began to manifest, and the surging river and the bright moon were clearly seen in the line of sight. At this time, Yingyang was completely unable to compete! It was as if he had been bewitched and completely lost his direction. Suddenly he stopped moving and let a sword stand on his neck. When he woke up and wanted to fight back, he heard Han Xue hum, "you have lost. Facts have proved that my aunt can beat you without magic. " In a few words, Yingyang blushed, but he was speechless. Han Xue ignored him and put his sword into the scabbard, proudly said, "who else? I, Lingjian Zong Han Xue, just want to lose! " Again! Unfortunately, this time, no one responded to the tsunami around. Chapter 964 With his superb martial arts and swordsmanship, Han Xue successfully reversed the situation and brought back a city for Lingjian sect. The competition at the foundation level came to an end, followed by the innate disciples. If you can be brought here, you can''t underestimate the strength of the innate disciples of crazy Dao sect. Rise above the common herd of morning glory, as like as two peas, who are the most outstanding disciples in the innate level of the Manchu sword gate, and the spiritual sword clan did not intend to prepare for it, many of the inborn disciples were traveling around, almost the same as Han Xuewei. After several victories in a row, the people of crazy Dao sect expanded again, and then the disciples of both sides had a big water battle. At this time, many Lingjian disciples called on Lin Hao to come out. Han Xue was encouraging him. Even Miaoyin immortal suggested that he try. However, he was not interested at all and remained unmoved! Because of this, the disciples of crazy Dao sect became more and more rampant, and the resentment and ridicule among the disciples of Lingjian sect became louder and louder. While everyone thought that there was no suspense about the contest at this level, suddenly a voice came from afar. "How can such a grand event be without Zhang Wudi?" Long time no see, Zhang Wudi finally got out of the pass. Or the original appearance, crazy and unscrupulous. When he came to the sky, shells fell. He didn''t look at anyone except saluting the patriarch Guangling immortal. That''s not right. Although Lin Hao was not conspicuous, he locked his eyes with a hint of disdain and a faint sense of war. Lin Hao did not move, as if there was no such person at all! At this time, a spirit sword disciple exclaimed: "Zhang Wudi, is Zhang Wudi of the six product fire spirit root. He''s out of the customs. He''s out of the Customs at last! " "What, he is Zhang Wudi?" "No wonder he is so arrogant and speaks so loudly!" "Invincible elder martial brother, you''re just in time. Let these crazy disciples of crazy knife sect know how powerful they are!" "Yes, invincible senior brother, Lin Hao dare not go up, but we believe you can!" "For the sake of Lingjian sect, invincible elder martial brother, let go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A stone stirs thousands of waves. When Zhang Wudi''s identity was recognized, a strong voice and enthusiasm erupted among the spirit sword disciples. For them, Zhang Wudi came at the right time. Zhang Wudi came to resist the air. Obviously, his cultivation has reached the congenital level, and it seems that it is at least the middle stage. Such strength, coupled with his six product fire spirit root talent, is also the direct descendant of the patriarch. There is no doubt that he can fight a war. Immortal Guangling was also very satisfied, nodded and said, "invincible, you''re just in time. At present, several disciples of crazy Dao sect come to exchange views. The disciples of the sect who stay in the mountain gate are unable to fight. It''s better for you to try! " "Yes, disciple." Zhang Wudi nodded and readily agreed. Then he looked at Lin Hao, his eyes inexplicably ironic and inexplicably bad. Lin Hao did nothing, but Han Xue was angry. "Who is it?" "What can I be proud of? I''ve been closed for so long. Isn''t it congenital?" "Elder martial brother plays every day. Everything depends on himself. Isn''t it congenital?" "Besides, you haven''t won yet. You''ll lose later. It depends on how you step down." He kept shouting in his mouth, which was not enjoyable. Finally, he stared at Lin Hao and said angrily: "senior brother, you hate it. It''s all your fault. You can go. Why not? It''s being ridiculed now, and ridiculed by this annoying arrogant. " Children''s mind is like this. They are simple and vulnerable to external influence. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. Immortal Miaoyin denounced, "shut up. Do you think everyone is like you and go out to show off if you have something?" "Master......" Han Xue hummed and began to act coquettish. However, immortal Miaoyin didn''t eat this set and said with a straight face, "after you go back, confine yourself and reflect on yourself. When will you figure it out and when will you come out? " "Master!!" The girl was unhappy and stamped her feet to protest, but it was of no use. Angry, she could only turn her head and vent with Lin Hao, grasping and beating, and stepping on her feet. At this time, a new round of fighting in the field has begun. The disciple of the opposite crazy Dao sect was holding a fist and was about to declare his name. Suddenly Zhang Wudi hit him and blew it with flames. With this punch, the thunder couldn''t cover his ears. On the spot, the disciple of crazy Dao sect was beaten and couldn''t afford to spit blood. After a short silence, the spirit sword disciples rioted. "How strong!" "It''s worthy of being the sixth fire spirit root. It''s too exciting to kill the enemy with one punch!" "Crazy Dao sect, aren''t you crazy? Come on, go on. See if our invincible senior brother doesn''t beat you, you''ll find your teeth everywhere." "It''s also the sixth spirit root. Compared with the invincible elder martial brother, Lin Hao is far from it!" "Yes, if invincible elder martial brother hadn''t been closed and practising hard, I don''t think Lin Hao''s prestige would have been possible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cry was particularly strong and soared into the sky. Finally, I don''t forget to compare. Stepping on Lin Hao makes Han Xue jump. At the same time, the crazy Dao sect really scolded again and again. "Shameless!" "If you have the ability to fight head-on, what''s the ability to sneak attack when people are unprepared?" "What an invincible Zhang, do you dare to fight me head-on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is indeed a suspicion of sneak attack. No wonder you are so angry. Zhang Wudi ignored it at all and said calmly, "when I turn around, the battle has begun. He was defeated by my fist. I can only blame him for his slow reaction and not strong enough. " He said again, "why should he report to himself in front of Zhang Wudi? Did I let him report? Remember, not everyone is qualified. In front of Zhang Wudi, the only thing mole ants can do is kneel down and surrender. " How crazy! This remark surprised the whole audience. At this time, even Han Xue was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He just felt that his arrogance and breaking through the sky were completely beyond imagination. Lin Hao shook his head, "it''s an odd number that such a person hasn''t been killed." It seems very reasonable. Han Xue couldn''t help laughing on the spot. But Miaoyin immortal scolded: "have a face to say and smile. Where do you think you can be better?" This Well, think about it carefully. Lin Hao doesn''t seem to be qualified to say this, because from his past behavior, he seems to be killed. Han Xue was silent and laughed. At this time, a battle will start again. In the face of the fierce knife door waiting for him, Zhang Wudi sneered, "are you ready? Say when you''re ready, or don''t wait until you lose. There''s a sneak attack. " "You..." "Don''t be crazy!" The people of the crazy knife sect were angry, and the congenitally round and cold voice opposite said, "come on, I''ll see if the so-called six product fire spirit root is so strong." "Is it so strong? You''ll know right away!" Zhang Wudi Leng hum and hit it immediately. With preparation, the disciples of crazy Dao sect will not be so passive this time! But even so, the blow still broke the long knife and forcibly flew the congenital circle for tens of meters, falling to the ground. The audience was shocked! in perfect silence! Zhang Wudi carried his hands, looked at Langgu and said calmly, "who else?" Chapter 965 Just as Han Xue''s sudden rise saved the defeat at the foundation level, Zhang Wudi''s birth also painted a perfect stronghold for the battle at the innate level. At this point, the arrogance of the people of the crazy sword sect has been reduced a lot, and the morale of the spirit sword sect has been significantly improved. After the congenital level, there is the golden elixir level. This is the highlight and the highest level of this exchange. There are five golden elixir disciples from Crazy Dao sect, with different strengths and weaknesses. In the first war, Lingjian Zong yuxiufeng fought together and lost! The Second World War, Lingjian zongshuiyue peak, Zhu Ning went to war and drew! In the third war, Lingjian Zong songtaofeng fought in the Yellow country and was defeated! In the fourth war, lingjianzong''s Alchemy workshop went out to fight and won by a narrow margin! Time passed quickly. It was dusk in the blink of an eye. At this time, Chi Lian had finished his rest and the Lingjian Ping was empty. On the horizon, the setting sun sprinkled a large blood like afterglow, and there was peace and silence around Lingjian Ping. Coming! Next is the last battle. If you can''t make a beautiful turnaround in this war, lingjianzong will be defeated at the level of golden elixir. This is what everyone doesn''t want to see! As the mainstay of zongmen, Jindan represents the rise and fall of zongmen in a hundred years. From this point of view, the importance of fighting at this level can not be compared with the previous two levels. Fortunately, you don''t need to worry too much, because there is a senior brother Zhou Yang today. No matter what his real character is, in the eyes of most people, this is a trusted senior brother with outstanding personality, talent and strength. Zhou Yang also lived up to people''s expectations. Chilian had just finished. Soon he stood in the center of Lingjian Ping. Seeing him appear, there were voices all around soon. "Elder martial brother!" "Elder martial brother!" "Elder martial brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without too many words, just three words can represent everyone''s confidence and hope. At this time, Han Xue had to admit that Zhou Yang had a great bearing and seemed to have convincing strength, even if he had no good feelings for the senior brother because of Lin Hao. Collar edge, crazy knife sect camp. "Elder martial brother, wake up!" "Elder martial brother Feng, wake up!" "Elder martial brother Feng, it''s your turn. Wake up, or the elder will be angry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In terms of Lingjian sect, Zhou Yang has entered. In terms of crazy knife door, the wind that came out at the end of the axis is still sleeping. It was not easy to wake up. After a strong wake-up breath, he stepped on zongmen Yuanying real person and looked covetously, unwilling to end. The two sides met and were stunned. Fenglie laughed: "who am I? It''s you!" Zhou Yang''s face was cold: "Why are you brave when your men are defeated?" After a simple conversation, the whole audience immediately knew that they had fought each other, and the wind was defeated at that time. In fact, this is known to all the congenital disciples with older qualifications. For this reason, the morale of the groundless spirit sword sect was much higher. Feng lie was not angry, and said with a smile: "don''t keep a straight face. You can be regarded as an old friend anyway. Yes, it''s said that two new geniuses from your Lingjian sect are six grade Linggen, and one of them has become your fellow junior brother. Is it true? " A cheap smile and gossip. Zhou Yang snorted coldly, disdaining to talk to him at all. Feng lie was still not angry and nodded: "it seems to be true. Then, as the original first genius of zongmen, do you feel particularly stressed? I mean, are you worried that one day you will fall out of favor and can''t inherit the throne of patriarch? " Zhou Yang''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Feng lie said to himself, "no, I shouldn''t. According to my understanding of you, you are not the kind of person who waits to die. I don''t know when you will start first and eradicate the two good seedlings... " "Feng lie, have you said enough? Fight or not, go back to the crazy knife door! " This is completely unbearable, and Zhou Yang is furious. Many disciples of spirit sword were also angry. They supported and scolded one after another. The wind was angry and touched his nose: "well, if you don''t say it, you don''t say it. Anyway, if you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. But then again, Zhou Yang, why do you still have the courage to stand in front of me today? " That''s funny. Zhou Yang snorted coldly, "I still want to ask you, you are a defeated general under my hand. Why are you standing in front of me?" Feng lie immediately understood and said with a smile, "when was it that the defeated general of any of his men? It''s been more than ten years. I''m so much younger than you. I practiced late for so long. In those years, you were the great perfection of the golden elixir, and I was just the middle of the golden elixir. It''s not humiliating to lose to you. " After saying that, he said strangely, "I''m also surprised. Why have I been there for more than ten years, and I''m full of golden elixirs? Are you still fighting on behalf of the golden elixirs of Lingjian sect? Haven''t you found an opportunity to break through Yuanying? If so, I have to talk about you. Don''t always focus on those messy schemes and practice with snacks. You know, genius can''t be killed. Kill a Zhang Wudi, and Li Wudi, kill Li Wudi, and... " "The wind is strong!!!" Zhou Yang gnashed his teeth and hated his bones. Damn bastard, how dare he, how dare he? He is the elder martial brother of Lingjian sect. How could he do anything to harm the sect''s talented disciples? Even if he really thought, how dare this bastard say it in front of so many people? It seemed that he felt his anger, and Fenglie shut up decisively. No more nonsense, he also changed his previous cynical appearance, and the whole person became serious. Looking at Zhou Yang with an iron face, his eyes were indifferent: "do you come first or I come first?" "If you let me do it, you may not have a chance!" As if he had become a person, there was a sense of arrogance invisible. Zhou Yang sneered: "you are arrogant. Even if it is the same golden pill, it must be you who lost today. Come on, I''ll give you three moves! " "Let me do three things? Are you sure? " Feng lie squints and smiles. Zhou Yang didn''t even think about it. He snorted coldly, "do you think it''s necessary for me to deceive you?" The wind was strong and bowed his head in silence. Half a ring and slowly looked up: "unfortunately, I''m afraid you can''t even take a knife!" The voice was low, like thunder. With the sound, suddenly the purple light flashed. At that moment, the sky thundered, and the whole world lost its color. Almost everyone was addicted to the gorgeous purple. For a long time, everything returned to normal. Zhou Yang has fallen to the ground, covered with blood and a gorgeous robe, which is broken. In front of him, a spirit shield had been broken, and there was still a violent smell of thunder on it. At this moment, the whole audience was dull and speechless. Feng lie looked calm and said calmly, "you have the same talent as me. Unfortunately, you used the wrong place." The slap was loud, and Zhou Yangqi was almost blown up by the condescending tone of the elders who taught the younger generation. Feng lie ignored it at all and asked with a smile: "I''ve heard that the spirit sword sect has entered two talents with six spiritual roots for a long time. I don''t know if I can take a face and get closer in the future!" No one spoke. I don''t know what he means. Even Guangling immortal can''t answer at this moment. But Zhang Wudi stood up and sneered, "what are you? However, the waste who promised a five grade Linggen also deserves to be close to Zhang Wudi? " Hissing¡ª¡ª How crazy! On the spot, Fenglie was shocked: "I''m surprised. Are you so crazy that you''re not afraid to go out and be killed?" Then he turned and looked at Zhou Yang. His face was strange and said, "Zhou Yang, I feel that your little younger martial brother is right. You are really a waste." Words are like knives, killing without blood. After saying that, he almost didn''t talk to others and asked, "where''s another one?" As soon as he said this, Han Xue suddenly became very nervous and clutched Lin Hao''s arm. But Lin Hao collapsed out and said calmly, "are you looking for me?" Chapter 966 "Are you looking for me?" The cold and indifferent voice echoed on the silent Lingjian terrace for a long time. Han Xue blushed. Immortal Miaoyin frowned, and immortal Guangling and others frowned. Looking at the familiar and strange face, blink, blink again, suddenly the limbs were soft, the wind was strong, knelt on the spot, turned his head and worshipped. The sudden move stunned everyone. Even Lin Hao was confused because he didn''t remember where he had seen the man. The wind is strong, but it can''t control so much! I can''t help feeling weak. Kowtowing is also a subconscious behavior. It will react and realize that Lin Hao may not want to expose his identity, so he can only continue to play. "Dad, you''re finally willing to come out. It''s hard for me to find it!" With a cry, the audience was stunned again, and Lin Hao felt dizzy. The wind is strong but doesn''t care. He cries and howls. The man is sad when he sees it and tears when he hears it. In fact, there is no way! He remembered the scene of wanshiling clearly. He even claimed Lin Hao''s credit and received a large number of awards from the official of the state of Yan. Otherwise, he might not be able to defeat Zhou Yang today. In this way, it''s not too much to cry Dad! The strength is so strong, but it''s not my father. I also falsely claimed the great reward from others. I''m sorry if I don''t call a father! But the scene was still too ugly. Although two disciples of the golden elixir in the crazy Dao sect also had weak legs and sat on the ground because they recognized Lin Hao, they didn''t shout out after all. The immortal Yuanying felt ashamed. With his sign, two unknown golden elixir disciples soon lined up. "Senior brother, get up, get up quickly. Many people are watching!" "Elder martial brother, aren''t you an orphan? When did you have a father? Besides, even if it is true, it can''t be an entry-level disciple of Lingjian sect! " The two pulled and advised. But Feng lie didn''t dare to get up like this. He said angrily: "what''s the matter with many people? Many people can''t recognize their father when they look at it? What''s the matter with orphans? Elder martial brother, I was born an orphan and jumped out of a crack in a stone? " This It seems to make sense. Scratch your head. The two golden elixirs are helpless. Fenglie starts crying again. At this time, everyone looked at Lin Hao and wondered if he was really Fenglie''s father. Lin Hao was also helpless and said, "then you recognize the wrong person. I''m not your father. I''m Lin Zixiao, the descendant of the spirit sword sect Cuizhu peak, and I''m also the sixth spirit root you''re looking for. " The original "father" is Lin Zixiao! The name of "Dad" is so domineering! Feng lie secretly rejoiced, but stubbornly said, "you are my father! What if you are not as like as two peas? It looks as like as two peas? Lin Hao smiled lightly and suddenly understood something and said, "what do you know?" The wind is strong and not stupid. When he touched his eyes, he immediately felt a chill in his heart and said with a dry smile, "that''s what. Maybe he really recognized the wrong person." He pretended: "Hey, my father has been dead for decades, but he can''t forget it. He always thinks of it when he dreams back in the middle of the night..." Make it up! Make it up! Finally, he tried to make up his smile and said, "it''s not a lie, former... Little master, you look so much like my father. He was like this when he was young, so I admit my mistake." "Really?" Lin Hao smiled. Feng lie is serious: "it''s absolutely true." Lin Hao nodded: "that''s over. Maybe your father is green. You''re not your father''s son, because I don''t look like you at all. I''m much more handsome than you!" This It was messy when the wind was strong on the spot. Han Xue couldn''t help laughing. Slowly, the laughter grew louder and louder in the field. Lin Hao also had no intention of making such a fuss. He said, "since you recognize the wrong person, don''t you get up?" "Oh, get up, get up now." The strong wind hurried to get up. Lin Hao was too lazy to take care of it and said to immortal Miaoyin, "martial uncle, it''s getting late. I''ll go first." Thinking of nothing, Miaoyin immortal said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go together!" Then he got up and pleaded guilty with immortal Guangling, and left with Lin Hao and Han Xue. Feng lie smiled: "Dad, go slowly, little master..." I don''t know what to say at all. Reluctantly said a few words about the scene, and ordered people to take Zhou Yang back to heal his wounds. Immortal Guangling stood at the table and went away. As soon as he left, the crowd soon dispersed. Although Zhou Yang was defeated miserably in the end, it seems that the result is not so unacceptable to the people of Lingjian sect at the moment. After all, Feng lie''s last kneeling and a series of "dads" are enough to lose all the face won back and paste upside down. Because of this failure, Yuanying, led by crazy Dao gate, is really popular. Feng lie was not easy to say, but said with a bitter smile, "martial uncle, don''t be busy getting angry. I have difficulties." "What''s your trouble, what''s your trouble, so low and shameful?" Immortal Yuanying''s anger is unforgivable. Some disciples around who didn''t know the inside story were also very angry. Then one of the golden elixir disciples who appeared in wanshiling that day smiled bitterly and said, "don''t be angry. Elder martial brother Feng really has a hard time. To tell you the truth, I can''t believe it''s true up to now, so... " Before he finished, Feng lie covered his mouth, stared and warned, "fool, do you want to die?" Don''t dare say more. Fortunately, the golden pill disciple was not stupid. He quickly responded and shut up. There was no more stop. A group of people left Lingjian sect dejected until they came to an uninhabited countryside. Fenglie took immortal Yuanying aside. Hearing him tell the story, the immortal Yuanying was shocked on the spot: "are you sure you didn''t lie, that immortal heiyun was really killed by Lin Zixiao?" Feng lie smiled bitterly: "martial uncle, what you said is not that he killed, but that we smelly fish and rotten shrimp?" That''s right! After thinking about it, he nodded. The immortal Yuanying asked again, "if it really doesn''t take much effort to kill?" Feng lie nodded, his eyes were faint and said, "without moving a step, immortal heiyun did everything he could, but he was still almost killed instantly, both form and spirit were destroyed." He said with a sad face: "no one knew that there was such a great God in the valley before, including the black cloud immortal. Just like today, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have thought he would be an entry disciple of Lingjian sect. " Hissing¡ª¡ª Hearing this, the immortal Yuanying couldn''t help taking a breath. Fenglie still knows that he is not serious in ordinary days, but he will never talk nonsense about such things. If he was not sure of his mistake, he would not kneel down on the spot to admit his father and do the disgrace of the emperor''s family. Just in this way, the problem appeared! The immortal Yuanying asked, "martial uncle believes it won''t be false, but he has such strong strength. Why is he willing to hide in Lingjian sect as an entry disciple?" "Who knows? Maybe the spirit sword sect hides some unknown secret! " Feng lie shook his head helplessly. Immortal Yuanying said, "I don''t think so. As you can see today, the first wonderful voice immortal of Shuiyue peak is a great beauty. And Li Miaozhu of Cuizhu peak. He''s a bit of a bastard. He looks absolutely good. Martial uncle, I have a hunch that elder Lin Zixiao is coming for them. " Feng Li was dazzled, and immediately admired the five ways: "martial uncle is high-minded. I didn''t understand at first, but now I''m enlightened by what martial uncle said. " Immortal Yuanying laughed: "it''s right to be enlightened. Martial uncle, I''ve lived so many years. Martial uncle, I''d like to go back and suggest to the senior brother of the sect leader that in the future, my crazy Dao sect will also take more shuilingling girls as disciples. In that way, one day, my crazy Dao sect will also attract a Golden Phoenix like master Lin Zixiao, ha ha! " The wind is strong and black. Suddenly I regret it Chapter 967 As soon as she returned to the valley, Han Xue was strictly imprisoned for two months. She was not allowed to leave the customs before the time. For this decision, Han Xue only felt inexplicable. At first, he thought it was a joke. When you know it''s true, you won''t follow it immediately! However, immortal Miaoyin has already made up her mind. It''s no use whether she will or not. Originally, she wanted Lin Hao to plead for her, but Lin Hao didn''t say a word and kept her out of the matter, which made her very sad. Sent the little girl, followed by Lin Hao. They sat down in the hall, made two cups of tea and gave one to Lin Hao. Immortal Miaoyin sighed, "Zixiao, you are reckless this time." Lin Hao took it, took a sip and said calmly, "Shibo, do you mean Zhou Yang?" It doesn''t look stupid. Immortal Miaoyin gave a white look and said, "since everyone knows, why did you stand up at that time?" It seems wrong to think about it. How could you know? No one would have thought that Feng lie would come out at that time. He would fight with his face and the dignity of the crazy knife door. Don''t just kneel down and call dad. In this way, naturally, no one would think that standing up would be the opposite of Zhou Yang. Therefore, strictly speaking, although Lin Hao was reckless and shouldn''t have stood up at that time, the consequences were unexpected, not what he could meet. On thinking of this, immortal Miaoyin frowned and said, "what a poisonous mind. It seems that you didn''t do it, but in fact, a few words will put you and Zhang Wudi in an extremely dangerous situation. " Lin Hao chuckled: "who are you talking about, martial uncle?" Immortal Miaoyin frowned: "who else can it be? Of course, the crazy knife has a strong wind. This man should not be underestimated. It seems absurd, but in fact he is very deep in the city. At first I didn''t think much, but now I think back carefully, his words and deeds at that time should have been carefully considered. It seems that he doesn''t move a move, but in fact he knows Zhou Yang''s mind. In today''s situation, there is no doubt that Zhang Wudi is jealous, but you are not much better. That fierce move defeated Zhou Yang and made him lose face in front of his classmates and teachers. But he knelt down to you without hesitation. Do you know what it''s like to fall in Zhou Yang''s eyes? " Nature is extremely bad. In fact, these words are not unreasonable. I''m afraid many people think so now. Lin Hao wanted to laugh inexplicably. The city hall is quite deep and thoughtful. It''s too high to see that boy, isn''t it? Although he didn''t remember what was going on, he could tell whether it was wily or afraid. The situation at that time showed that the strong wind was frightened by him, not thoughtful. In this way, the so-called city government is quite deep and has become nonsense. However, he would not tell the truth. Hearing the speech, he only smiled and said, "even if it is true, it doesn''t hurt. Compared with me, Zhou Yang should be more jealous of Zhang Wudi. It''s not me that should worry about now, but Zhang Wudi, because Zhou Yang must deal with Zhang Wudi before dealing with me. In addition, in order to avoid criticism and the suspicion of the Pope, he should not do it so quickly or easily. Even if you move an invincible hand and succeed, you will not attack me at the first time. It is conservatively estimated that if there is no accident, I should be safe within three or five years. In three or five years, with my cultivation progress, I may not be afraid of him at that time. " The words from beginning to end are reasonable. Not to mention his real strength, Zhou Yang is not even a mole ant. Even if he really has only the congenital middle stage, according to this logic, he is unlikely to encounter calculation in three or five years. Miaoyin immortal obviously agreed, so he didn''t refute, but glared and scolded: "so you''re unscrupulous, aren''t you?" Lin Hao drinks tea without making a sound. Immortal Miaoyin said again, "what you said is true, but you must not be careless. As you know, there are no accidents. In fact, the most important way of longevity is accidents. Accidents not only come from the outside world, but also from themselves. Many times, opportunities are given by themselves. So be careful not to give people a chance to take advantage of you. " After saying that, he smiled and said, "your martial uncle is still at ease. In his eyes, you have always been a smart and sensible child. It''s Zhang Wudi. Even if the patriarch senior brother comes forward to ease up and mediate, I''m afraid it''s difficult! " Lin Hao doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. But one sentence is right, that is Zhang Wudi. Zhou Yang was already defeated and disgraced. But this man also scolded Zhou Yang for being a waste in public. It''s not that he is uncomfortable for himself. What is it? It is true that Zhang Wudi is gifted. The real spiritual root is not the sixth grade. Even there are some powerful cards on him. If they are revealed, it must be shocking, but he is just congenital. He was born to oppose Zhou Yang''s golden elixir for decades. Even if he didn''t die, he would have to peel off his skin. Of course, this is all about lingjianfeng, which has nothing to do with it. People are close and distant, and monks are different. Lin Hao doesn''t care about these things at all. For real Miaoyin, it is undoubtedly a favorite thing that Zhang Wudi blocks in front to attract fire, which greatly reduces the possibility of Lin Hao''s dangerous calculation. Having said this, the atmosphere immediately relaxed. Just a gust of wind blew in, with a faint smell of grass, moist and surplus aura. Miaoyin immortal couldn''t help laughing and said, "this rice is indeed a little different. The smell of light is about to mature is better than the aura of spirit rice on the other side of Shuiyue peak." He also said: "it looks much better. It deserves the name of Bijing golden rice. In other words, it''s time to harvest soon? " Lin Hao nodded: "it''s almost ten days or so, and the medicine field is almost the same. The magic medicine and blood peach haven''t reached the year, but the white jade strawberry can be picked and eaten." Immortal Miaoyin smiled: "don''t think your martial uncle is a fool. The origin of these things is not as simple as you said? Don''t say no. although your master is a bastard, she still knows what cuizhufeng has and doesn''t have. " Lin Hao was stunned and jokingly said, "these are what she said?" Immortal Miaoyin shook his head and said reluctantly, "she won''t say, your master, as long as you don''t short her wine, she can sell herself to you." Then he smiled and said, "you don''t have to have any pressure. You don''t have to confess anything, or just say it casually. People have their own secrets, and monks often have their own opportunities. There is no need to explore them so clearly. Like the invincible, does he have no secrets and hidden opportunities? It''s obviously impossible. Otherwise, what is his fist and why is it so powerful? " Whether it is friar Yuanying or not, he should have some eyesight. Originally, some things were not easy to explain. After listening to her, Lin Hao decided not to explain. Chapter 968 The days are quiet. It seemed as if nothing had happened. For ten days in a row, there was no movement in Lingjian sect. At this time, the boundary of Cuizhu peak and inside and outside the valley have ushered in a harvest. For monks, harvest is naturally not so troublesome. Just like alchemy, the finishing printer decided that as soon as the calligraphy came out, the mature Bijing golden rice was harvested in pieces. Change another technique, the grain locusts with full and round grains generally fly up, directly shed their shells in the air, and the particles return to the warehouse. So is the medicine field outside. As soon as the technique comes out, white jade strawberries with milky white and strong fragrance will fly up like pearls and burn people''s eyes in the sun. In total, it didn''t take half an hour. All the results of such a long effort were piled at the door of the valley wooden house. Another technique is to go out. In the rice field, the fish fry originally stocked, but now the fish with long chopsticks are loaded with more than a dozen baskets of thousands of kilograms in the blink of an eye. Looking at everything in front of him, Miaoyin nodded and said with a smile, "the harvest seems good." He added: "I haven''t paid attention to this kind of thing for many years. I remember when I did these things myself, but more than a hundred years ago." Time flies, and more than a hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye. To say so, in fact, there is no emotion, because the monk''s life is very long, and a hundred years is nothing at all. Lin Hao didn''t take it. He picked up a white jade strawberry and threw it into his mouth. He nodded: "it tastes good. It''s better than expected. You can try it, martial uncle." Miaoyin immortal smiled, reached for one and threw it directly into his mouth. I thought it was just so, so I smelled it and thought about it. When I really ate it in my mouth, she found that the number was wrong. "It''s a special taste. It makes people feel fresh and comfortable." "The taste is still second, mainly due to the effect. The white jade strawberry seems to contain very abundant power of Qi and blood, which is very good for strengthening the physique and expanding the muscles and veins." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tasting it carefully, sometimes the eyebrows stretch out, full of joy, sometimes confused, and the eyebrows wrinkle slightly. At a certain moment, she suddenly turned and asked, "Zixiao, is everything you said right?" Lin Hao nodded without concealing it, smiled and said, "all right. The spiritual power contained in this thing can only be said to be ordinary, but the power of Qi and blood is very abundant. Because of this characteristic, it is necessary to hunt and kill a large number of demon animals and fertilize them with the power of flesh and blood. " He grabbed another handful and handed it to Miaoyin immortal and said, "I know martial uncle has a bad appetite, but it''s no harm to eat more." Since you can taste so much, immortal Miaoyin naturally knows that it''s no harm to eat more. But she didn''t answer. She only looked complicated and said, "if so, this thing would be too precious. Zixiao, do you know what a strong physique means to friars? " Lin Hao didn''t care either. He threw them into his mouth one by one and said with a smile, "of course I know. Strong physique means having stronger and stronger meridians, which means that the body can accumulate and store more true Qi or true yuan. At the same time, it also means that the throughput of true Qi or true yuan is stronger and faster, and the combat power that can break out in battle is stronger. This is common sense. I know it. It doesn''t seem strange? " Don''t think that physique is not important to the alchemist. Don''t think that the advantage of strong physique only lies in strong strength or blood gang. In fact, a strong physique is also of great significance to the alchemist. As Lin Hao said, this is common sense, and almost all monks know it. Because of this, if you have the opportunity to strengthen your physique without paying too much time and energy, no one will refuse. Immortal Miaoyin gave a white look and said helplessly, "since you all know, do you still take it out to spoil?" Spoil? It seems to be a waste. Whether for Lin Hao himself or Bai wanqiu, who is not active in the cultivation world, these things now have no other significance except as snacks. But looking at the whole Lingjian sect, similar things can not be said to be completely absent, but they are very precious. Not only the number is extremely rare, but also it is basically impossible to appear in front of people. Unlike now, in front of a basket, there are not tens of thousands of kilograms, but also thousands of kilograms. Lin Hao didn''t explain either. After eating it, he grabbed it again and said with a smile, "martial uncle, do you want to eat or not? If you don''t eat it, I''ll sell it later! " For him, as long as he wants to eat and drink, there are so many things that there is no need to cherish them. In fact, these things were originally planted to sell. Immortal Miaoyin didn''t refuse this time, so he took over all his hands. While eating, he stared and said, "what are you selling? Are you crazy to sell such a good thing? " Lin Hao laughed: "why don''t you sell it and keep it? Eat it all by yourself? Martial uncle, you don''t know that this thing is available every year. If you work harder and plant a larger area, the output will be more. " After saying this, he said to the disciples of Shuiyue peak who had been drooling around for a long time: "it''s hard for everyone these days. There''s nothing to give. There are only three things here, one person... " The ear was caught before he finished. "Martial uncle -" Lin Hao is helpless. It''s cheap, martial uncle. It''s good, but it''s too shallow to see the world. Immortal Miaoyin subconsciously wanted to reprimand, but he felt the loss of the disciples of Shuiyue peak around him, but he had to stop. This is the difficulty of being a master! It''s not that she has no right to refuse, nor that she is not qualified to make decisions for her disciples. But sometimes things can''t be done like that. Although Lin Hao''s interests are important, she can''t really waste the interests of her disciples. So, at last she just sighed: "three things, ten kilograms each, don''t take more. Remember, you don''t deserve it. It''s a gift from your junior brother Zixiao. As a teacher, I hope you can remember this kindness at any time, and don''t publicize it unless necessary. " It''s nonsense not to publicize, because you can''t hide it at all. But they don''t deserve it. That''s right, because these disciples don''t work here for free. They work here with a spirit stone in return. Although they are not sure what the value of these things is, these disciples are not stupid. There are few spiritual things that can strengthen your body. Even if you have them, you can''t turn them. In addition, Miaoyin immortal is so serious. Obviously, these things are very rare. Therefore, one after another expressed their gratitude and said that they would never spread it out. He took his share and soon twenty or thirty Shuiyue peak disciples left. After thinking about it, immortal Miaoyin said, "if you sell it, you don''t have to think about it. On the one hand, you can''t keep these things with your current strength, and on the other hand, the people you contact at this level can''t understand the real value of these things. Well, these things will be handled in the name of martial uncle''s private property. You can leave some for yourself and exchange the rest with zongmen... " Chapter 969 "No, that''s too much! Zixiao, martial uncle doesn''t have to refuse you, but martial uncle really can''t take so much. " "A lot? No, it''s only 500 kilograms. There''s still a lot left! " "A lot, I really can''t." "There''s nothing I can''t want. I took the water cloud beads at the beginning. Didn''t I say anything? Besides, Shifu is so irresponsible. You can''t have less Shifu than Shifu if you keep so much? " "This... Words can''t be said or compared!" "I think so. Martial uncle, you are too trembling." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although there is no objection to the handling method, the next distribution is still very troublesome. Lin Hao thought it was too much trouble because real Miaoyin made a mountain out of a molehill and refused to ask for it. Real Miaoyin felt bothered because no matter what she said, Lin Hao had to give her so much. That''s all! The problem is that not only does she have it, but also Li Miaozhu and Han Xue in detention. The share of the three is the same. Each of the three things is 500 Jin, a total of 1500 Jin. If you really don''t move at all, it''s unrealistic! The level of Lingjian sect is so high that although she is a great friar of Yuanying, she is only a very ordinary great friar of Yuanying. But now these things, together with the refining method from Han Xue''s adventure, can make her not so ordinary. In addition, she received a box of enlightenment tea and a spiritual pill. It can be said that she will not be the bottom layer in the future. But in this way, the benefits are too much. I don''t feel clear at all. So she firmly chose to refuse, so that her heart would be better and she wouldn''t feel so much owed when getting along. Unfortunately, he is facing Lin Hao! If the matter has not been decided, he will not force too much. However, once a decision is made, too few can make him change his decision. Aunt Tang is still in the process of rebirth! Li Miaozhu Don''t think about it. If Li Miaozhu was there, she wouldn''t push it off. On the contrary, even if she gave it all to her, she would accept it without blinking. The real person can only accept the final wonderful sound, and there is an apology at the bottom of his heart. Han Xue and Li Miaozhu were also handed over to her for custody. In this way, almost half of them went. In the remaining half, the extra is basically Bijing golden rice. Lin Hao left the same kilo, and the remaining real Miaoyin took it away. During the day, she went to many places of Lingjian sect, visited all Yuanying friars, and presented 100 kilograms of rice in her own name. Finally, she came to lingjianfeng to meet the patriarch Guangling immortal. As the patriarch, the salary to Guangling immortal is naturally more, not only double the rice, but also 50 Jin for each of the other two. These are free gifts, and the rest is to trade them. Compared with Miaoyin real person, Guangling real person undoubtedly has broader horizons and wider knowledge. He has a deeper understanding of the benefits of these things. Without going into the origin of these things, when Miaoyin immortal proposed to make a deal with the same family with these things, he agreed without thinking about it. In fact, this is a good thing for zongmen! No matter how many miraculous stones and elixirs are hoarded, there is a degree of consumption. What is more can only be inventory. For a sect, it is more meaningful and can enhance the sect''s heritage to replace the redundant holy stones, elixirs and magic weapons with truly precious holy tools, ascending elixirs, and other rare natural materials and earth treasures. This kind of thing happened to be brought by immortal Miaoyin, and it is very rare. What Miaoyin immortal likes is not ordinary things such as Lingshi pill. Lin Hao can refine pills, and the quality of the refined pills is unusually good. She has long been surprised at this. As for Lingshi, not to mention that Lin Hao is not short at all. Even if she is short, she can provide it. What she really liked, or the spiritual tools hoarded by zongmen as the inside information, as well as some mysterious things that have been dusty for many years and are not known to outsiders. ¡­¡­ Hidden sword peak is located in the depths of Lingjian sect. It is the treasure house of Lingjian sect. It is guarded by soldiers all year round. It is guarded by a hidden monk Yuanying. It is one of the forbidden areas. After reaching the agreement, the next morning, immortal Miaoyin took Lin Hao to the Tibetan sword peak with the order of the patriarch. "Going up is the hidden sword peak. The zongmen treasure house on the hidden sword peak is the most important place of the zongmen!" "Follow the elder martial uncle after you go in. Don''t look at or ask. There are many big friars of Yuanying hidden here. The master of martial uncle, the previous master of Shuiyue peak, is one of them. " "The one who is really in charge here is the last patriarch. Think for yourself how far you have achieved." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Landing on the ground, Miaoyin asked while walking slowly. However, as mentioned, there are many big friars of Yuanying hidden here, and even there is not only one friar of Huashen. Not to mention, this is the place where the real experts of Lingjian sect gather, and it is also the base of the whole sect. For most disciples, everything here is mysterious and unknowable. It is difficult for them to imagine what is here and have the opportunity to come here. Lin Hao was not surprised. For him, this is what a sect really should look like. The power of the sect in the sun, the number of God turning friars and the number of Yuanying friars, are all for outsiders who don''t know where to go, and also for ordinary disciples. In fact, almost all sects, large and small, have a powerful force beyond imagination. Usually this force has no sense of existence, and almost no one can feel their existence. When the sect suffered a disaster, they would be born and tell the enemy that it was not so easy to destroy the sect. That''s probably it! The mountain path of Zang Jianfeng is winding and long. To show respect, immortal Miaoyin is not fast. About an hour later, the destination arrived. The zongmen treasure house is indeed located at the Tibetan sword peak, but not at the peak, but in a canyon covered by arrays and clouds. Along the way, he was secretly paid attention by spiritual knowledge investigators. When he came to the door of the treasure house, he secretly spied more spiritual knowledge, including many God turning friars. Lin Hao looked indifferent, as if he didn''t know anything. Immortal Miaoyin was also very calm. He showed a jade card and said in a high voice, "the first Miaoyin of Shuiyue peak comes according to the order of the patriarch. Please open the door of the treasure house." There is not much respect in words, because the guards here have long ignored all honor and disgrace. These people only follow the rules, do not talk about human feelings, and hate human feelings. Knowing this, she finished her speech and didn''t speak much. She threw out the jade card in her hand. No one showed up, but the jade card flew away halfway. Soon after, an old but dignified voice came: "open the door -" Chapter 970 "Boom -" In the continuous sound, the door of the bronze treasure house opened. Soon after that, Lin Hao was in the treasure house with immortal Miaoyin. The treasure house is large and has a wide space. "For a sect gate, the treasure house is a very important place, representing the details of the whole sect gate." "All the expenses of the sect, whether income or income, must pass through here." "The most in the treasure house is always the spirit stone, but it will not occupy a lot of space. Look over there, those storage bags, those storage bags are full of spiritual stones, which are more than you can imagine. " "The second is the elixir. Most of these elixirs come from the alchemy peak and the elixir peak. In addition, a small amount comes from the contributions of each peak and the travel income of the disciples of the sect. " "Then there are some magic weapons of relatively low quality and a large number of refining materials. Most of the magic weapons come from the weapon refining peak, which is mainly provided to the disciples of the sect. Occasionally, some of them will be released to the outside world. Most of the refining materials come from mines all over the zongmen, and many are obtained by the disciples of the zongmen who go out to practice. These things are mainly provided to the refining peak and exchanged. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no one in the treasure house. Miaoyin immortal was not in a hurry. She watched as she walked. Along the way, she explained some situations within the principles as much as possible. However, whatever you see along the way, whether the spirit stone or pill, whether the material or magic weapon, are actually for ordinary disciples. In other words, this is a big warehouse. Although there are many things in the warehouse, they are all very common things. What''s really precious won''t be here! After almost a incense stick, they came to the two slightly smaller doors at the end. The door is purple and gold, with continuous streamer on the surface, and the four characters of "soul sword treasure house" are written, which is full of ancient meaning. "Those in front are very common things. The real good things are in the spirit sword treasure house." "In a sense, the soul sword treasure house is where the foundation of zongmengen lies. The biggest use of everything outside is to collect and exchange things that are qualified to be stored in the soul sword treasure house." "Martial uncle has reached an agreement with the patriarch. You can choose three things in it this time." "Well, go in and choose well. Martial uncle is waiting for you outside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of the purple portal, real Miaoyin smiled and said. As soon as he finished, the portal opened itself. Lin Hao didn''t say much and walked away. As soon as he entered the door, the door closed again, and then dozens of spiritual senses swarmed in and stared at him. Lin Hao seems to be unaware, but quietly looks at the so-called treasure house that seems not much bigger than the ordinary classroom. It''s almost the same as the outside. Although the space is much smaller, things are classified and placed very neatly. "Shenglingdan, looks good quality!" "Ten thousand year elixir, if you want to get it, you need to pay a high price, right?" "The thousand year thunder tattoo iron comes from the place of thunder and is made by thousands of years of lightning. It can be used to refine Yuanying level thunder attribute magic weapon or spirit weapon. It has extraordinary power It looks good! " "Streamer son and mother sword, Yuanying''s top spiritual weapon, one light and one dark, son and mother in pairs, seems to be OK!" "Dundi talisman, golden light talisman and moving talisman... Are all things that can protect life at a critical moment, and they are really qualified to receive them here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t show too many differences. Looking at the things here, Lin Hao couldn''t help nodding and praising. In fact, it is for those people to see. Otherwise, it would feel too evil. In fact, these things may be good for many people of Lingjian sect and even Miaoyin immortal, but they are just so in his eyes. Fortunately, it was not all these "garbage". Finally, in a corner where "sundries" were placed, he found several interesting things. "The unknown jade ultimatum is broken. It was unearthed in an unknown casual cultivation tomb 3000 years ago. It is suspected to record precious cultivation methods..." Information is clearly marked out, so we are not afraid to read it out. He bumped twice in his hand. Lin Hao nodded and said, "yes, it''s good. It''s you." Bang¡ª¡ª Hearing this, someone was surprised and hit the wall directly. Although I don''t know why the boy was so lucky and was allowed to choose three treasures here, his performance at the moment still makes people feel speechless and sorry. After all, not everyone has this opportunity! After all, after this time, there may not be another time! Such a hasty choice weighs as much as buying meat. In the eyes of a group of Yuanying God friars secretly, it is a complete waste of opportunities. Lin Hao didn''t want so much, so he just took it and didn''t let it go. After looking at several pieces of junk, he was not very interested. Soon he saw another broken plate. The origin of the plate is unknown. It only indicates that it comes from ancient relics. It is made of special materials and is immortal for thousands of years. I felt that he took advantage of it. In addition to the broken jade ultimatum, he had another broken plate in his hand. Although it''s not the first time, this choice of children''s play still makes a group of people who secretly pay attention not know what to say. Fortunately, the third kind chose a more normal one, which is a volume of wood attribute cultivation skill that can be cultivated to the period of transforming God, "ten thousand wood Heart Sutra", which makes the eyes of secret attention not so strange. He didn''t leave much. When he got the three things, Lin Hao turned and left. Soon after that, he appeared in front of Miaoyin real person. Immortal Miaoyin didn''t ask him what he had taken, so he took it and left the treasure house. Some people left Zang Jianfeng. When he returned to the valley and sat down, he asked, "what did you take?" He also said, "if it''s inconvenient, I''ll be a martial uncle. I didn''t say it." Obviously, this kind of thing is taboo to some extent. Lin haodao didn''t want to hide anything. He decided to show three things. Miaoyin immortal has dementia on his face! He immediately turned pale, patted the table and stood up, angrily scolding: "Lin Zixiao, is this what you chose?" Get angry. Anger is not so big. Lin Hao was funny: "no, I think..." "Lin Zixiao!!!" ok If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Lin Hao resolutely shut up. Immortal Miaoyin still shouted angrily, "do you think it''s OK not to speak? Don''t you think you should give me an explanation? Do you know how rare this opportunity is? Do you know that even Zhou Yang, as the successor of the next patriarch, is not qualified to go in and choose something up to now? " So angry. I haven''t been so angry for many years, but now I''m so angry that my liver hurts. Lin Hao touched his nose, picked up the volume of "ten thousand wood Heart Sutra" and said, "doesn''t this seem to be a problem? At least it''s also a skill that can cultivate to the stage of transforming God, and its attributes are also consistent. Even if I don''t intend to practice, it''s good to give Han Xue a little girl. " Originally, there was no big problem, but the last sentence I didn''t intend to practice was good for Han Xue. It really annoyed the real Miaoyin. Chapter 971 Finally, she calmed down her anger and threw the "ten thousand wood Heart Sutra" aside. Immortal Miaoyin said coldly: "the" Water Moon Heart Sutra "is a water attribute cultivation skill, which is really not suitable for Xiaoxue, so martial uncle doesn''t care about this choice. Now you explain to me, what is this broken jade ultimatum and broken plate? " He said again: "you can make it up. Make it up hard. If you can cheat me, martial uncle, I won''t care about you. However, if you can''t satisfy me, you can honestly go to dihuodong to live for five years. You can''t come out before the time is up. " The anger is still so big, but I have to say that Lin Hao still eats this set. He took the initiative to serve tea and got up to help pinch his shoulder. When all his efforts failed, he sat back again. In the sneer of Miaoyin immortal, he picked up the broken jade ultimatum and said solemnly: "in fact, this is the same baby!" Miaoyin immortal sneered: "make it up, then make it up, I think you can make flowers!" Lin Hao touched his nose and said, "it''s really not made up. This thing looks broken. In fact, I can feel it calling me." "Really? Then why do you feel it over the years, but others don''t? " Miaoyin immortal continued to sneer. Although she can''t go to the spirit sword treasure house to get things, she knows what''s in it and what''s going on. In her opinion, Lin Hao''s meeting is a lie at all. The boy is simply short of smoke. Lin Hao laughed: "because I''m special. If anyone can make it feel, it won''t be me." The more you say it, the more it looks like that. And in essence, this is also true. Some things do choose the Lord, and not everyone can make them feel. Nevertheless, Miaoyin immortal sneered. Lin Hao shook his head and sighed, "don''t you believe it? Well, let''s show you the true face of this thing." In fact, he doesn''t know what this thing is. He knew there was a very mysterious prohibition on it, blocking the information inside and preventing prying from the outside. At the level of this prohibition, the things recorded in it should be unusual. If you don''t do well, you can surpass the level of the cultivation world. With a little curiosity in his heart, he pretended to close his eyes and concentrate for a while, but quietly erased the prohibition. Soon, in the stunned eyes of immortal Miaoyin, the broken jade ultimatum turned into a butterfly and was reborn with bright brilliance. It was in a trance in the bright but soft breath. She heard the song of seabirds and the surge of sea tide. It seemed that the world changed at this moment. She was no longer in this small wooden house, but on the shore of the surging sea. What a strange feeling! Shocking! Lin Hao looked naive and blinked: "Tianshui movement seems to be a water attribute skill that can cultivate immortality. However, I''m incomplete. At present, I can only practice to the realm of Mahayana... " My heart is also very strange. "Tianshui movement" has eight chapters in total. It is also a good water attribute cultivation method in the fairy world. The reason why I know so clearly is that this skill is performed in the form of piano sound, and the melody sounds particularly beautiful. Because of this, this is one of the few non top skills in the fairy world that he can remember. Immortal Miaoyin was silent and didn''t speak for a long time! She was not sure whether what Lin Hao said was true or not, but judging from the breath she felt, it was a very advanced water attribute cultivation skill. Then, she happens to be the water attribute Linggen! Seeing her silent, Lin Hao said while playing with the jade ultimatum that gradually collected Huaguang: "martial uncle, this should be regarded as a treasure?" Miaoyin immortal is very angry. He can''t vent his anger. Baby! This is naturally baby! I''m afraid no one in the whole Lingjian sect would have thought that such a treasure was hidden in that pile of waste. But What''s the use of taking another baby? It can''t be used for cultivation. I dare not take it out. I have to worry about it every day. It''s better not to! That''s it. I''m very tangled. Lin Hao didn''t think much. He pushed the jade ultimatum in front of her and said, "anyway, I can''t use it. It''s cheaper for you, martial uncle. However, martial uncle, you''d better be careful. Don''t let people know, otherwise it will be very troublesome. " A skill that can be practiced to Mahayana is equivalent to a broad road to the fairy world. Such existence is rare even in the whole ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. If it is known, it will naturally have a lot of trouble. Immortal Miaoyin ignored this layer and said in amazement, "give it to me?" Lin Hao nodded: "yes, if you don''t give it to martial uncle, will it be difficult for me to cultivate myself?" Self cultivation is not impossible. Anyway, the restriction of Linggen on him does not exist. But what he is showing now, after all, is the wood attribute Linggen. At the same time, he is not very interested in practicing this thing. Immortal Miaoyin was even more stunned and said subconsciously, "but this is a skill that can practice to Mahayana!" What''s wrong with the skill that can be practiced to Mahayana? It''s rare to see many strange things, not to mention the Mahayana period. I don''t know how many skills have been cultivated to the realm of Immortal Emperor! Lin Hao doesn''t think so. However, he couldn''t say that. After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "although it''s Mahayana, it''s a fact that it''s useless to me. Besides, it''s a disaster for such things to spread. I''m afraid even the spirit sword sect can''t keep it. So, instead of trembling and fearing all day, it''s better for you to practice, martial uncle. " He also said: "the skills that can be practiced to Mahayana will not be so weak. There must be not only mental skills, but also corresponding attack methods. Martial uncle, as long as you practice, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. It will be much easier to find further opportunities at that time. If martial uncle can practice to ascend to the fairyland in Mahayana one day, it will be good for you, me and the whole Lingjian sect... " Every word is reasonable. Nevertheless, how many people in the world can keep it and how many people can be so open-minded? Reaching out and touching the broken jade ultimatum, I felt the surging waves coming from it. The wonderful sound was full of mixed feelings. After all, she didn''t take it, because it was too heavy, too heavy to breathe! Although she had received a lot of benefits again and again before, which made her feel that she owed a lot, those could not be compared with the pressure brought by the jade ultimatum in front of her. In my heart, the hope of becoming an immortal is right in front of me. If you don''t want it, you''re deceiving yourself and others. It was so silent and struggling. At one moment, she suddenly smiled. "Zixiao, what do you think of martial uncle?" I don''t know why. Lin Hao didn''t think much. He said casually, "it''s very good. It''s beautiful and generous. It''s mainly character. It''s very likable." "Is it very likable?" Miaoyin immortal smiled and blushed slightly. His eyes turned and said, "I mean, you actually like it, too?" what do you mean? Lin Hao was stunned with a blank face. Immortal Miaoyin didn''t feel very shy, and said bluntly, "you can take this thing, but the premise is that martial uncle must form a Taoist partner with you to live and die together. Otherwise, shiberning wouldn''t want this... " Chapter 972 Unless you form a couple, you''d rather not Looking at the serious face of Miaoyin immortal, Lin Hao suddenly had a headache. He doesn''t mean that! It''s useless for him to take it alone. In addition, he has a good sense of Miaoyin real people, so he gave it away. He also knew that Miaoyin immortal''s so-called marriage was not that kind of admiration. This is to exchange your whole life for reward, which also means guarding. The problem is that he doesn''t need it at all! Thinking about it, he said helplessly, "martial uncle, you may not believe it, but the fact is that I don''t pay attention to a mere Mahayana skill." "That''s your business, not mine." Miaoyin immortal is extremely determined. At this time, she did not regard Lin Hao as a younger generation, and she had long known that with Lin Hao''s cultivation speed, she would soon be her peers and even higher than her in seniority. Lin Hao said silently, "is it OK not to do this?" Miaoyin immortal smiled, "yes, take it back." Then the jade ultimatum pushed back. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound and didn''t take it at last. He just said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so principled. The road of longevity is difficult and dangerous. It is the king''s way to go further, but the means are secondary. If it were me, I might choose to kill people and kill people. " It''s very realistic. This is indeed a true portrayal of the road to longevity. He doesn''t exist and can''t do it. Miaoyin immortal still shook his head: "that''s your idea, not mine. If I can''t stick to my heart, sooner or later the devil will burn and die. " Lin Hao doesn''t want to talk at all. Seeing him turn his head, Miaoyin immortal smiled and asked, "Zixiao, do you think martial uncle is not beautiful?" Lin Hao is too lazy to say. Immortal Miaoyin said again, "is that an old woman who despises martial uncle?" Lin Hao is still too lazy to say. Miaoyin immortal smiled: "it seems that they are not. Then tell me, why are they excluded? According to the elder martial uncle, it is very common for teachers and disciples to form Taoist couples and support each other on the road of longevity. Are you going to leave the opportunity to the dead girl Miaozhu? " That''s the truth. In the final analysis, the meaning of the existence of Taoist couples is not that between men and women, but to support each other and go further. In this way, it is often more appropriate between teachers and apprentices of the opposite sex than to find someone who is unknown and may betray at any time. As for age For friars, age is the last thing to consider. Let alone a mere one or two hundred years, it is not more than two thousand or twenty thousand years. Because of this, people don''t feel shy when talking about this wonderful sound. Lin Hao was silent this time and said with a smile, "maybe one day! In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she has it or not, because she is the most important person in my vitality no matter when and where. " Then he pushed the jade ultimatum back, got up and said with a smile, "take it! Don''t think so much, really, I don''t need to return, let alone protection. One day you will understand that your current ideas are not only redundant, but also ridiculous. As for why these benefits fall on you, not on others It''s very simple. You''re really good to Li Miaozhu, and you''re more really good to me. " After a banquet, he went out directly. Immortal Miaoyin stayed in the hall for a long time. For a long time, she picked up the jade ultimatum, whirled for a moment, and then smiled. "Are you telling me tactfully that you are not simple?" "But so what? You are no longer simple, nor can you be a reason for me to accept all this. " "So just refuse. Your refusal won''t change my decision. From the moment you leave this thing, it is destined that my wonderful voice will become your Taoist partner. In this life, I will protect you, love you, go through fire and water for you, and even die for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some things don''t need any ceremony. There is naturally a tangle of cause and effect. When immortal Miaoyin silently swore and bit his finger to drop blood on the jade ultimatum, the relationship between them was naturally established. Sensing that trace of fetter, Lin Hao flew into a rage. "Yan Miaoyin, are you crazy?" "The emperor told you, no need, no need, no need. Why do you think you guard the emperor with your poor weak strength?" I''ve never encountered such a situation before. It''s more infuriating than being pushed. It was also because of the real fire. At the moment, his words were particularly severe. The sudden momentum also made the Yuan Ying friar Miaoyin tremble and out of breath. Even so, she is still stubborn. "No wonder!" "No wonder you don''t care about anything. No wonder the good things in your hands emerge one after another. If you guessed right, what beggars sent enlightenment tea and what happened to meet the elixir for thousands of years are all fake? " "It''s ridiculous that I believe it. It''s ridiculous that I plan for you again and again. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect you to be so strong that I can''t breathe just by your momentum." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is anger at being deceived! There are also grievances of being roared! She thought that Lin Hao would not be her junior soon, but she didn''t think that this day came so quickly. In retrospect, she thought she was a clown, a self righteous fool. What martial uncle, he is stronger than her! What sense calls, nine times out of ten, this jade ultimatum is specially brought out by him for her! At this moment, she felt so stupid that she wanted to cry. Then I cried! In the face of a person who is not weaker than himself, it makes no difference whether he is a friar Yuanying or not, and it doesn''t matter whether he has the name of a teacher or an apprentice. Now she shed tears, not ashamed. Lin Hao is most annoyed by this battle. I was already angry. Now I cry, I''m more irritable. If another irrelevant person comes, he may die directly. But this woman''s respect in his heart really exists. In the end, he could only say in a deep voice, "do it yourself and lift this relationship." Humiliated again, immortal Miaoyin angrily said, "I don''t!" Lin Hao said coldly, "I''ll do it myself?" Immortal Miaoyin turned pale and fell to the ground immediately with a half ring laugh: "you just look down on me. Am I so ugly? For the sake of the past, can''t you save me such a face? " Very sad. No one expected that things would develop into the current situation. Lin Hao is willing to just take care of it. The original intention of Miaoyin immortal is only to repay and protect. But now, it seems that they have reached the point of life and death. It''s better to let go of the past. Lin Hao''s temper broke directly, but now "Martial uncle, why bother you? Can''t we just do it? " He sat down with a sigh. Lin Hao was also a bag. Immortal Miaoyin was stunned: "do you still call me martial uncle?" "How about calling you Yan Miaoyin?" Lin Hao has no good airway. Immortal Miaoyin''s secular family name is Yan. His real name has long been used, so his name is Yan Miaoyin. It''s just that not many people are qualified to call them that. Seeing that he didn''t seem so angry, immortal Miaoyin felt a little more comfortable. After thinking about it, he said, "whatever you want, I understand now. Your previous advice may be right. I really don''t need it, and you don''t need my protection. However, I have my principles and stick to them. Even if I knew from the beginning, I would still make the same decision. So, try to accept all this, okay? I''m not that bad. Maybe one day you''ll like me. Even if there''s no that day, don''t stop me from doing what I should do. " Look serious, eyes firm. Lin Hao rolled his eyes and fell directly to the ground. Now, he knows that it''s no use saying anything, so he can only protest like this. As a result, this protest did no good! It''s not good. Seeing his childish appearance, he was angry and wanted to laugh. Immortal Miaoyin lay down and bit him on the lip Chapter 973 Earth, Huaxia, Liucheng, Mingzhu villa. "That''s the case. I don''t want to go back now!" Lin Hao''s face was dark in the living room on the first floor of the villa. Although there are more places to go and more things to do now, in fact, it has always been taken care of here. So when Lin Hao came back, everything here was as usual, and there was no strangeness. Now most of them are back, sitting and listening to his story. It''s just that this very depressing story for him is a super joke for a group of women present. No, just finished, one by one. "So you came back from escape?" "Oh, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect our master to have such a day!" "No, brother Lin, so you escaped back. Is it too unpromising?" "Uncle, I despise it. In this case, you should jump on it bravely and eat it directly. This is a real man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was a sad story. It seems that this trip should not come back. At present, everyone who can understand and no one who sympathizes is gloating. Lin Hao, with a dark face and silence, got up and planned to leave. It was still held. "Well, I used to feel cold and inhumane. Now, it''s not easy to be a little human. Why is it getting smaller and smaller? If I say, this kind of thing should be happy. After all, you also said that people are good, beautiful and have a good character. For us passers-by, it''s nothing for a mere one or two hundred years. Why not be happy? " The old husband and wife are old, and there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Bai wanqiu sits directly on Lin Hao''s lap. Lin Hao was still black and silent. The little girl smiled and posted it: "don''t be angry, uncle. In fact, my mother is right. She should be happy! You see, people are grand monks. They are always superior, but they can put down their body. If you like to eat, they can cook delicious food for you. If you like to drink, they can help you warm wine and make tea. They also have to help you wash clothes, clean up the room and make the bed. What''s wrong? If I say, that''s good. Like my mother, she takes care of you in every detail. The only difference is that my mother took my oil bottle. Aunt Miaoyin is single and flawless. From this point of view, aunt Miaoyin is better than my mother. The original is genuine! " This child is really open-minded and dares to say anything! Although the current relationship is not important, Bai wanqiu is still angry. In the laughter around, she grabbed the little girl and slapped her ass. The little girl refused and shouted, "Bai wanqiu, just fight. I know your biggest regret is that you can''t give your best self to your uncle. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Otherwise, if you and I break off the relationship, you''ll never have a baby. Otherwise, the mother pays off the debt. Although you haven''t had it for the first time, I''m still innocent. I''ll give it to you... " Sure enough, the courage is fat! Bai wanqiu was so angry that she almost didn''t go to the kitchen to get a knife. Even Lin Hao couldn''t listen anymore. He caught a beating. The scene seemed very happy, but no one noticed that the girl''s eyes flashed away. So sad! It''s really hard! Anyone here can, even women all over the world. She alone can''t. Not only can''t she, she can''t even show it. Judging from the man''s performance at the moment, if she dares to say that she likes him, she may never want to see him again in her life. Putting aside these secret feelings, Jiang Weiyu said, "Lin Hao, in fact, you don''t have to think so much. I know, you can''t accept that a person who respects as much as an elder suddenly becomes a Taoist companion. But so what? You can accept the change between you and your master one day in the future. Why can''t you accept the same change as sister Miaoyin? " Then he thought for a long time and said, "it''s not that difficult. Think about it carefully. Isn''t that how you and my mother came here?" Even bolder. I thought the little girl was already very unscrupulous. Unexpectedly, this one was more open-minded. Even this taboo that can hardly be mentioned dare to say. Hearing this, the whole living room was quiet, and even the little girl was stunned. Worried about Lin Hao''s anger, several people immediately came to persuade him. Xu Wei also grabbed Jiang Weiyu, winked and seemed to complain severely. As a result, Lin Hao was not angry. He only looked at Jiang Weiyu and said strangely, "Jiang Weiyu, am I so kind to you that you don''t have any awe now?" Once I really wanted to break it into pieces, but it''s all over. Anyway, this is aunt Tang''s only bone and blood in the world and the one she couldn''t let go before she died. Of course, the main thing is that his plan succeeded, and aunt sugar didn''t really die. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will not forgive in ten thousand or one million years. Jiang Weiyu looked gloomy and said with a bitter smile, "I just said it casually. I don''t mean anything else. If you don''t like listening, I won''t talk in the future. " With that, I couldn''t stop it. I left alone. Xu Wei could not bear it and said angrily, "brother Lin, it''s almost all right. It''s not bad not to rain. In fact, if it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t come out of it. " "Yes, she is very bitter now. Don''t blame her anymore?" Even Liu Xia couldn''t bear to talk on one side. Lin Hao was noncommittal and said, "I find you have more and more courage. In the past, no one dared to persuade you!" The language fell, a snickering. Liu Qingcheng picked his eyebrows and said, "that''s because someone is spoiled. Otherwise, how dare we?" Another snickering. Tang Yue licked his lips, winked and said, "there are bolder ones. Do you want to try? The sisters are here today. It''s ridiculous enough for you all night. " There was still a snicker this time, but Liu xiamo Tong was shameless. In addition, most of them are eye wave circulation, pink face and too shy. Although not addicted, this kind of thing is actually quite wonderful and enjoyable for Lin Hao now. In addition, he was really a little annoyed and disappeared these days, so he was also very decisive. "You can''t wait, can you? OK, I''ll start with you tonight. See if you can hold on for a few seconds. " He was very domineering and directly picked up Tang Yue who provoked the war. Tang Yue was not ashamed and said with a sneer, "I just can''t wait. It itches badly. As for how long it can last, my sister doesn''t know, but it must be better than some people. " insinuation. Liu Qingcheng was angry on the spot, "what, some people, who do you say?" Tang Yue smiled, "what he said is you. If you don''t accept it, come here. Let''s compare?" "You..." Liu Qingcheng was also angry. He was angry and defeated on the spot. "Compare it. Don''t cry if you lose!" Chapter 974 Living a shameless life, he went to the star mainland again. When Lin Hao returned to the Lingjian sect again, it was a month later. At this time, it was quiet inside and outside the valley. There was no movement except those Shuiyue peak disciples who took care of the medicine field and the re sown rice field conscientiously. However, just after greeting the person who met him, Han Xue happily welcomed him out before he entered the house. "Elder martial brother, you are back!" "Elder martial brother, where have you been? People miss you so much for so long!" The whole tree hung like a wombat. Listening to the charming tone, it seemed that it was longer and smaller than before confinement. Lin Hao was curious: "it hasn''t been two months yet. Why did you come out, you little girl?" It''s OK not to mention it. The little girl turned pale immediately. When she came down and withdrew from the distance, she said fiercely, "elder martial brother, you are not a good man!" "Why am I not a good man?" Lin Hao laughed, although he was really not a good man. Han Xue frowned and said, "you''re not a good man. People trust you so much that they didn''t plead for others at the beginning. Unexpectedly, they even urged the master to lock them up. " Is that the case? Lin Hao thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t seem to encourage you. Your master said he wanted to confine you. I just nodded in agreement." "What''s the difference?" Han Xue tried to keep a straight face and look serious. Lin Hao didn''t argue either. He said, "then let me encourage you. Yes, you haven''t told me why you came out ahead of time!" "Elder martial brother..." the girl didn''t answer, but stamped her feet and was angry. When Lin Hao ignored, she couldn''t play any more, so she said angrily, "master has something to do. I''m afraid you don''t have anyone to wash and cook, so you let them out." Then he sniffed fiercely, like a kitten, and soon came to Lin Hao. "No!" "Why are there so many scents? Honestly, elder martial brother, are you out fooling around? And more than one? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Squint and look suspicious. Lin Hao was surprised: "I can smell it. Are you a dog?" There is more than one! I never thought about it. Now unconsciously, the harem is becoming larger and larger, not to mention that there are good female friends outside the harem. Seeing that he admitted so readily, Han Xue didn''t believe it. She shook her head and said, "don''t say this. The master asked me to give it to you before leaving." Pass me a letter. When Lin Hao opened it, there was not much content in it. The main idea was that there was a fitting monk''s reception ceremony. She went to watch the ceremony on behalf of the Pope and gave gifts to congratulate her. In addition, there are some words such as taking good care of yourself and don''t forget to return soon. Although these days passed and the sense of resistance was not so strong, he felt a little uncomfortable when he saw these. Han Xue didn''t know the story. Seeing that he put the letter away, he said strangely, "what did the letter say?" "There is a fit friar who accepts disciples. She goes to watch the ceremony and congratulate on behalf of the spirit sword sect." Lin Hao casually replied that there was no respect in his words. Han Xue was also very confused. He didn''t hear anything different at all. He only said, "that''s all?" Lin Hao nodded, "that''s all." Han Xue was suddenly not interested: "I thought there was something so mysterious. You can''t watch it secretly for a while. Later, you must hand it over to your senior brother in person. That''s all. In other words, I also know about this. The grand ceremony of accepting disciples, the ceremony and congratulation, together with immortal Linghe, I also brought a group of elite disciples. Just let me tell you directly. Why bother? " That makes sense! Lin Hao was speechless. Han Xue didn''t think much, and soon smiled and said, "it''s said that the place to go this time is far away. It''s a sect door much stronger than our Lingjian sect! I had to take you and me with me. Unfortunately, you weren''t there. I had to stay to take care of you, so I couldn''t go. But that''s good. If the master is not here, no one will take care of me. The most important thing is that there is the annoying Zhou Yang and the arrogant Zhang invincible in the travel team. If you really want to go on the road with them, it will be fatal! " Enjoy yourself and chatter endlessly. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. When she finished, he asked, "has my master come back?" Han Xue shook her head, looked at the orphan and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you''re poor. Otherwise, you''d better change to the school. In that case, the master will be very happy." "Of course she''s happy!" Lin Hao smoked from the corner of his mouth. Han Xue was at a loss: "elder martial brother, what did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly." Lin Hao shook his head: "I didn''t say anything. You''re good at cultivation and strive to break through the congenital as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ There are no years to cultivate truth. Half a year has passed in the blink of an eye. Because of good care, now the rice field is green and green, and the medicine field is also vibrant. Lin Hao has been born late. Now he is thinking about one thing, that is, when to go out and find a place to break through. After all, he has been in the golden elixir for a long time. What is missing from the real Yuanying is only natural disaster. Han Xue''s entry is also good, directly from the later stage of foundation construction to the early stage of congenital. Just as expected, her spiritual power degenerated into spiritual knowledge as soon as she arrived. When immortal Miaoyin returned, she could learn the art of defending the sword. As for the cultivation of martial arts, it has changed from the original water Moon Heart Sutra to the current WanMu Heart Sutra. Li Miaozhu came back once, but he didn''t stay long. Somehow, she found a way to beat Lin Hao up, and then disappeared again. Except for this, everything looks good. Just this morning, suddenly lightning and thunder in the sky, and thick clouds quickly covered the sky of Lingjian sect. Chaoyang hall, Chaoyang terrace, looking up, fingers pinched quickly. At a certain moment, "poof", real Guangling took a mouthful of blood and was listless in an instant. "A sign of great evil!" "The disaster of destroying the door!" "Come on, come on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He tried to summon people and horses and quickly issued orders. Soon after that, the spirit sword sect, which had been quiet for many days, became completely lively. Cuizhu peak is very quiet. In the valley, Han Xue, who got up in the morning, just came out of the house. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "I feel so stuffy. I always think something bad will happen." Lin Hao came out, looked up at the sky, pinched his fingers, nodded and said, "it''s not very good. It''s a disaster to destroy the door." Originally I felt very bad. As soon as I heard this, Han Xue suddenly became happy. Shaking his head and pretending to pinch a little fat white tender fingers, before long, he said solemnly: "I''m a great immortal. It''s really fierce. There''s a disaster of blood." As soon as the voice fell, "Dong", the ancient clock rang for a long time, and the sound waves washed away among the mountains for a long time. Han Xue is still in a daze, followed by "Dong Dong Dong Dong", the bell is getting faster and faster, surging like waves Chapter 975 About because of its loud and thick voice, the bell has always played a very important role in the cultivation world. Even if you go to the fairyland, all kinds of large and small clocks are still indispensable in the clan and family. Many monks refine magic weapons into clocks, which are suitable for defense, trapping the enemy, attack, etc. The big clock in the clan or family, although there are some other powerful magic weapons, its main function is to summon disciples or clansmen. Generally speaking, this kind of big clock will not ring casually, especially not continuously. When the bell continues to ring, there is often only one possibility, that is, a great disaster is coming and there is a disaster of destruction. Han Xue is no longer the original newcomer. She knows the meaning represented by the bell. It was because she knew it that she couldn''t believe it. Looking at Lin Hao, she murmured¡° Elder martial brother, is there really a disaster? " His face is white. The petite body trembled involuntarily. She didn''t know what would happen next, but her instinctive feeling was fear, and her instinctive feeling was that her breathing was getting harder and harder. It was not just her. At this moment, it seemed that everything in heaven and earth had a sense. The fish in the rice field swam and jumped like crazy, as if they wanted to get away from this heaven and earth and stay away from danger. The river is the same, fluttering, splashing, unprecedented excitement. What''s more amazing is that those birds can''t fly. They fall straight from the air. It''s such a strange scene! At one moment, a Linghe came to the valley with difficulty. The disciples of Shuiyue peak shouted across the air: "younger martial brother Lin, younger martial sister Han, the great enemy has fallen. Go to Shuiyue peak to help resist the enemy." Then he flew away with difficulty. That is, Han Xue was more and more frightened and flustered. Lin Hao shook his head and said calmly, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine. It''s a sign of great evil. There''s good in the evil. It''s not a dead end." Han Xue reluctantly smiled: "I hope so. Well, elder martial brother, let''s go." People are like this. In the face of unknown dangers, they will gradually learn to be strong. ¡­¡­ Driving the spirit crane from the valley, they rushed towards the water moon peak. Halfway, someone shouted behind them. When I stopped to have a look, it was Lingjian peak. Without nonsense, one person said directly, "the patriarch has an order. Please go to Lingjian peak as soon as possible." Han Xue didn''t act, looked at Lin Hao and said, "elder martial brother, what should I do?" Lin Hao nodded and said, "lingjianfeng, no accident, that''s the main battlefield." Then he turned around and rushed to lingjianfeng with the people of lingjianfeng. On the way, I met many people, some running on the ground, some flying in the sky, and some friars Yuanying came and went in a hurry. "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" Looking flustered, Han Xue couldn''t help asking. Lin Hao said, "it should be ready to protect the mountain." Not all sects have the ability to open up a small world as a residence, at least Lingjian sect does not. Regardless of the level of the sect gate, the mountain protection array is the last defense barrier. To open this defense barrier, it costs more spiritual stone resources than you can imagine, and often when this barrier starts, it means that the door has reached the moment of life and death. Han Xue was also startled and said in horror, "is it really so serious?" Lin Hao is silent. At this time, a huge aura wave came, and a emerald green barrier was rising slowly. Only a few interest rates apart, several waves came again and again, and a green barrier rose in different places. When the party came to the Chaoyang terrace of Lingjian peak, the whole zongmen, the main area within a radius of tens of miles, were all shrouded in a green barrier. But at this time, this barrier can not give any sense of security, but gives people a feeling that birds in cages have nowhere to escape. On Lingjian peak, the patriarch Guangling immortal looked pale and did not fully recover. Besides him, there are more than a dozen Yuan Ying friars who have never seen before and two incarnation friars. Finally, there are a very small number of disciples, including Mu Qing, who has not seen for a long time. Lin Hao remained calm and received the Linghe when he landed, as did Han Xue. Those spirit sword disciples who returned all the way did not stop, but hurriedly drove the crane away. Lin Hao and Han Xue salute Guangling immortal and others. Taking a deep breath, Guangling immortal said, "just come. I hope it''s still time!" After saying that, he didn''t explain anything. He took out a few runes and said, "there are moving runes and hiding runes here. Go quickly while nothing has happened now. You are the hope of the family. We can all die, but you must live. Remember, after leaving, go all the way west to find real Miaoyin, tell her not to come back, and tell her to keep the family incense... " Very serious. It hasn''t happened yet, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. On the contrary, with the passage of time, the sense of crisis that the sword hangs on the top becomes stronger and stronger. For mortals, this may be a groundless worry, but for monks, this is a clear omen, no doubt. Lin Hao and Han Xue were not the only ones who got the escape talisman. Mu Qing got it as well. Obviously, because the gifted spirit root has risen to a higher level, she is no longer ordinary. Now she has also been regarded as the fire for the continuation of the clan incense. She is qualified to be protected and leave at this time, instead of trying to support the mountain protection array and resist it like those ordinary disciples, but she eventually becomes cannon fodder. At this moment, the quality of character is reflected! The first time they got the talisman, someone crushed it and moved it out, but in the blink of an eye, there were only three of the more than ten kindlings that must be preserved. Guangling immortal smiles bitterly! Although I don''t think it''s wrong, although I also hope that the fire of hope can escape from the sky, it''s still chilling to refuse without hesitation. Fortunately, not everyone is like this. At least Lin Hao didn''t go, Han Xue didn''t go, and Mu Qing didn''t go. Seeing that the three were indifferent and didn''t seem to have the idea of leaving, Guangling immortal was gratified, as were those Yuanying and even the God turning friars who came out of the treasure house. It is this comfort that makes them more and more firm in their belief to send the three away safely. Immortal Guangling said sternly, "what are you doing? Why don''t you go quickly? If this crisis cannot be overcome, you will shoulder the last hope of zongmen. Remember, you must find Miaoyin immortal and spread the news. " The power of the divine friar can''t be resisted at all. Under the pressure, Han Xue and Mu Qing were about to crush the move symbol. They just looked at Lin Hao and held it back. Immortal Guangling was furious: "Lin Zixiao, what are you hesitating about? Do you think it''s useful for you to stay?" Lin Hao shook his head slowly: "it''s not a question of whether it''s useful, but it''s too late to go now..." Chapter 976 It''s too late! The spirit sword sect went four hundred miles to the West. Just after a spirit sword disciple who crushed the moving symbol gave his life, he was covered in the air by a spirit net and instantly became a lamb to be slaughtered. "Sure enough, you are preparing to keep the fire. Unfortunately, what you are going to face now is the anger from the Canglong gate!" "Just a spirit sword sect, dare to fight against our Canglong sect, and dare to kill our Canglong sect people. You are killing yourself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound is cold, like the wind of the ice field. The speaker is wearing a beautiful Canglong gun and standing proudly on the flying boat in the clouds. He is a god turning friar from the Canglong gate. Besides him, there are twenty friars of the flying boat shangyuanying and hundreds of golden elixir disciples. There are four such flying boats in this direction alone. In this indifferent speech, the captured spirit sword disciple quickly got out of the net and was imprisoned, and then four flying boats approached the spirit sword sect at full speed. At the same time, in the other three directions, spirit sword disciples who fled from the move sign were arrested one after another. With the speed of flying boats traveling 20000 miles a day, within a quarter of an hour, twelve flying boats from all sides gathered and circled over the Lingjian sect. Without any words, the five disciples who were caught threw them from the sky on the spot and burst into a blood mist in mid air. Never seen such a scene before, Han Xue held Lin Hao''s arm tightly. At this moment, she was suddenly very lucky. Fortunately, she withstood the pressure and didn''t crush the moving symbol. Otherwise, she would be the one who died miserably at the moment! So is Mu Qing. While the heart was afraid, he also secretly rejoiced. Influenced by Han Xue, she also came to Lin Hao quietly. It seems that it will be safer to hide here. Lin Hao looked indifferent. Guangling immortal has limited means, so he can only calculate the omen of great evil and the disaster of exterminating the door, and then he will encounter a counterattack. In fact, there was good luck behind the bad omen, which he calculated. As for where this auspicious comes from, no accident, it is himself. So he never worried. Compared with his calmness, at this moment, Guangling real man''s hair and beard were all open, and his excitement was about to explode. "Why are you?" "Why are you so vicious?" "My spirit sword sect pays tribute every year. I ask myself why the Canglong sect wants to mobilize people to come here today and kill people of my spirit sword sect?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyeballs are congested. Canglong gate, located 20000 miles west of Lingjian sect, is a very powerful sect gate. Since the history of Lingjian sect, it has been offering gifts every year and paying tribute every year. Like many small sects, Lingjian sect has always played the role of obedient little brother. Even in the history of Lingjian sect, most gifted disciples will enter the Canglong sect after leaving the sect. It is also because of this nepotism. This time, a fit leader of Canglong sect received disciples. Without saying a word, Lingjian sect asked two Yuanying real people to lead the team and lead the sect''s best disciples to congratulate with generous gifts. But I never thought that the biggest crisis of Lingjian sect came not from elsewhere, but from Lingjian sect! At the thought that immortal Miaoyin might have more or less bad luck, the real hope of zongmen had been dashed. At this moment, immortal Guangling was furious and filled with grief and anger. Not only the real Guangling people, but also the three Lin Hao people on the Chaoyang platform are all sad and angry. If the attack is not the Canglong gate, but any other powerful party, everyone will only be angry, not sad. The dark dragon gate alone gives people a deep sense of sadness. It is betrayal because it has done nothing wrong. It is obviously respectful but trampled and slaughtered. In the face of this grief, anger and questioning, the people of canglongmen in the sky were not silent. "Why us?" "Why are we so vicious?" "Good question. That''s a good question. I just want to ask you why you are so vicious and want to kill the people of Canglong sect?" The voice came down from the clouds, full of anger. As soon as he said this, Guangling immortal and others on the Chaoyang platform were confused. After a little meditation, he calmed down his anger, and immortal Guangling said, "what do you mean? Our Lingjian sect has always respected your sect and never dared to neglect it. Why do you start slaughtering your sect members? " "Where to start?" The sky sneered, as if disdaining to defend, and only said, "you won''t believe what I said. Let your own people say it!" After talking, a young friar walked slowly to the bow of a flying boat. At first glance, he was stunned again. "Zhou Yang?" "Yang''er?" "Elder martial brother?" "Why is senior brother up there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit sword sect screamed everywhere. Seeing Zhou Yang appear, I can''t tell why. There is a sense of foreboding in the hearts of Guangling real people on Chaoyang stage. Han Xue was also curious and asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother, why is this annoying guy in the team of Canglong gate? Shouldn''t he be with them? " Lin Hao said calmly, "do you know which gate your master is leading this time?" Han Xue shook her head: "I don''t know. It won''t be the Cang Longmen?" Lin Hao was silent. Han Xue was startled: "did you really go to the Canglong gate? However, if you go to the green dragon gate, why do the people of the green dragon gate seem to destroy our spirit sword sect? " At this time, Mu Qing sighed: "it was really the Canglong gate to go. I was also on the accompanying list at that time, but something was delayed at that time." He also said: "it''s reasonable to say that the relationship between our Lingjian sect and the Canglong sect will not lead to such a thing. Now, the Canglong sect has mobilized the public and made it clear that it is going to destroy our spirit sword sect. There must be something we don''t know. " Then he asked Lin Hao, "younger martial brother, what do you think?" Lin Hao shook his head: "I don''t think much. I only know that the people of the Canglong gate are here. The people sent out this time must be bad." The people sent out must be bad and lucky Stunned for a moment, Han Xue immediately burst into tears and said in a trembling voice, "master, you mean her..." Lin Hao shook his head: "she''s fine, but she won''t be in a good situation." Hearing what he said so definitely, Han Xue was relieved and said strangely, "elder martial brother, how do you know? Can this count?" There is no answer to this question. It can''t be said that now they are Taoist couples. If one party dies, the other party will feel it. So he kept silent. At this time, someone said coldly, "Zhou Yang, you know what happened best. Now, tell the following people what crime the Lingjian sect committed and why the Lingjian sect was destroyed! " It seems that it is not unreasonable, but a famous teacher. Zhou Yang responded respectfully, and then took two steps forward, condescending and said calmly: "spirit sword disciple Zhang Wudi, defiant, slaughtered the people of Canglong sect in Canglong sect City, and then refused to arrest and absconded. He deserved it..." Chapter 977 "Zhang Wudi?" "Zhang Wudi killed canglongmen disciples in canglongmen square?" "How is this possible and why did he do it?" "Yes, why did he do it? What good would it do him?" "There must be a mistake, elder martial brother. You must have read it wrong!" "Yes, elder martial brother, you must have made a mistake. You have to help us. You have to help Lingjian sect. After all, this is your school!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yang''s voice came out, and there was an uproar in the area shrouded by the mountain protection array. Although no one wants to believe this is true, think about it carefully. With Zhang Wudi''s arrogance, is it really impossible? If it wasn''t true, why did the green dragon gate attract so many people? Is the Canglong sect really willing to eradicate the spirit sword sect? Is the Canglong sect not afraid that such a move will make those small sects feel cold? So, don''t shout loudly, in fact, many people have quietly believed it. Therefore, the Lingjian sect at this time was full of sadness and crying. Zhou Yang turned a deaf ear to all this. "Stop shouting, crying can''t save you!" "Don''t call me eldest martial brother any more. Since Zhang Wudi killed the disciples of Canglong sect in a frenzy, I will no longer be a disciple of Lingjian sect, let alone your eldest martial brother." "Now, thanks to the grace of Cang Longmen, Zhou Yang has corrected his evil ways and formally worshipped under Canglong gate. From now on, Zhou Yang has nothing to do with Lingjian sect. Zhou Yang is ashamed to have been a disciple of Lingjian sect! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so cold! As the indifferent and heartless voice came down from the clouds, the whole mountain protection array shrouded the area, all over the mountains and fields, a dead silence. No one wants to believe it''s true! Everyone thought they had auditory hallucinations! That man, he betrayed! The man who has always been respected, respected, expected and regarded as proud, at this critical juncture, he chose to betray. He gave up training his sect! He turned his back on his teachers, relatives and friends! He abandoned his classmate! Not only that, he threw himself into the arms of the canglongmen without hesitation, raised his butcher''s knife and killed his former fellow teachers together with a group of tigers and wolves. Cold! Cold! Cold to the heart. Cold through the bone marrow. In this strange silence, "poof", mixed with grief and anger, the anger was very offensive, and Guangling immortal immediately sprayed blood. "Lord!" "Lord!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guangling immortal fell to the ground, and Chaoyang Fengshan was in chaos. Guangling immortal smiled miserably, refused to help, struggled to stand up and said with a half ring laugh: "what a good one is no longer a disciple of Lingjian sect, and what a good one is ashamed of being a disciple of Lingjian sect. First Zhang Wudi, then Zhou Yang. It''s me, I''m ashamed of the ancestors of the spirit sword, and I''m ashamed of all of you... " The voice spread all over the mountains with a thick sadness. Hearing the deep responsibility, hundreds of spirit sword disciples lost their voice and sobbed in the mountains. On the Chaoyang peak, Han Xue lay down in Lin Hao''s arms and burst into tears, and Mu Qing couldn''t help wiping tears. Guangling immortal also shed tears! The most unbearable thing in the world is always betrayal, especially the betrayal of close relatives and close friends. Even if Zhang Wudi''s cultivation talent is higher, his position in the heart of Guangling immortal can''t be compared with that of Zhou Yang. Therefore, for Zhang Wudi''s behavior, Guangling immortal only has anger, not sadness. But Zhou Yang I''m really sad. Those understatement words were easy to say, but in fact they stabbed him in the heart. Nevertheless, as the head of a sect, he can''t fall. He forced down the sadness in his heart and tried to make himself calm. He said, "the past is gone. Since you feel ashamed, don''t mention it. What I want to say is that injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Even if Zhang Wudi''s evil disciple is crazy and slaughters the people of the Canglong sect, he should be punished, not the whole lingjianzong. " After that, he knelt down to his face, kowtowed his head, and said, "this sin lies in the arrogance of the evil disciple Zhang Wudi, and the sin lies in the fact that the immortal''s discipline is not strict, which has nothing to do with other disciples of Lingjian sect. Therefore, I sincerely ask the Canglong gate to take back his order and let the innocent disciples of my spirit sword live. I am willing to step down as the patriarch immediately and let him be disposed of. " The voice is vast, can''t hear happiness and anger, but it brings an unspeakable sense of tragedy. After a short silence, once again, the mountains and fields are boiling. "Lord..." "Lord, if you don''t ask them, the big deal is death. We''re not afraid!" "Yes, Lord, I''d rather die standing than live kneeling. It''s a big deal!" "Master, get up. This life is like Lingjian sect. Although you die, you don''t regret it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people cry and the sound goes into the sky. Some people are angry and warm-blooded. It is these different voices that depict an incomparably tragic picture. Immortal Guangling was speechless and could only kowtow. As a friar, especially a god turning friar, such behavior is undoubtedly very humiliating. But as the leader of a sect, he shouldered the great task of inheriting the sect, but he had to be so humble and his dignity swept the floor. Normally, that''s enough! The Lord of a sect is forced to do so. No matter what happened, the Canglong gate should stop. It''s not beautiful to continue forcing. But in fact, canglongmen didn''t choose to stop. Zhou Yang said coldly, "no one wants to make trouble with you. Just a spirit sword sect is not worth our Canglong sect. However, do you know who was killed by Zhang Wudi? Do you naively think that just for a few ordinary disciples, my Canglong gate will be crazy to destroy your spirit sword clan? " One by one "I Cang Long gate", it seems that I really think of myself as the Cang Long gate. Ignoring these, immortal Guangling was shocked at the speech, "Zhang Wudi, who did he kill?" "He killed four people, three of which are irrelevant. The last one is the entry-level disciple that our Canglong sect Huanglong immortal will recruit at the apprenticeship ceremony." The voice came down from the clouds. It was very cold. It came not from Zhou Yang, but from a god turning friar. That''s the saying, "boom", as if he had been struck by thunder. Real Guangling''s brain was blank. At the same time, the faces of both Yuanying friars and Huashen friars were very ugly. Then another voice came: "immortal Huanglong is about to cross the robbery. I wanted to collect a closing disciple to inherit the mantle. In order to show our attention, we specially sent out invitations to invite all the families to go together to watch the ceremony As a result, the disciples to be accepted were killed before the ceremony began. This not only made the Taoist heart of immortal Huanglong unbalanced, but also made our Canglong gate a laughing stock in the world. Now I ask you again, is it right that we canglongmen started a movement to destroy the Lingjian sect? " Chapter 978 Cultivate the eight realms, build foundation, congenital, golden elixir, Yuanying, transform God, fit, cross robbery and Mahayana. Among these eight realms, the combination is located in the sixth realm, which is already very high. After the fitting period, the monk will usher in the most dangerous state on the road of longevity, that is, the period of salvation. The reason why the robbery period is dangerous is that the coming disaster at this stage is almost devastating. Generally speaking, of the ten monks who cross the robbery period, at least eight will be turned into ashes in the sky robbery, and the form and spirit will be destroyed. It''s terrible! It is precisely because it is so terrible that no one dares to take it lightly. In order to improve the success rate of robbery as much as possible, generally in the later stage of the combination, the cause and effect of the termination will begin to be terminated, and the subsequent events that should be handled should also be handled as soon as possible. Only in this way can we concentrate on preparing for the robbery after entering the robbery period. On the contrary, if too much is involved and cause and effect is involved, it is almost certain that the robbery will fail. Huanglong immortal is one of the few giants in the integration period of Canglong gate. His cultivation has already come to the great perfection of the integration period. He is also the real object to be visited by the Miaoyin immortal Linghe. Because he was not sure about the robbery, Huanglong immortal has been suppressing the realm in recent years to avoid entering the robbery period. But today, I can''t suppress it at last. In view of this, he hurried to accept an illegitimate son left by accident in earlier years as a closed door disciple, which not only passed on the mantle, but also avoided some guilt in his heart. Only by dealing with this matter completely, can he safely enter the robbery period and fight for the chance of long life. As a result, the disciples'' ceremony is ready, and the people who should have arrived have arrived, but there are no people! Not to mention how this person doesn''t exist, why Zhang Wudi is crazy, the fact is that when this person is gone, the state of mind of immortal Huanglong will be missing forever, and this regret will never lose the opportunity to make up for it. For Huanglong immortal, this will make his probability of successfully crossing the robbery drop sharply. For the Canglong gate, first of all, the face is greatly damaged and become a laughing stock. Secondly, the possibility of zongmen losing a strong town gate is very high. For this reason, twelve flying boats of canglongmen sent out, twelve God turning friars led more than 200 Yuan Ying friars, nearly 3000 golden pill disciples, and the army pressed the border. Also because of this, there is a question, whether it is natural for the Canglong gate to destroy the Lingjian sect! The answer is obvious. Even if zongmen is more important, now Guangling immortal can''t say anything to refute. He no longer expected that the Canglong gate could raise his hand. In full view of the public, he stood up slowly. "If this is the case, we will not be wronged by the disaster of Lingjian sect today. It is natural for Canglong gate to destroy Lingjian sect." "However, in the final analysis, the disaster today is not the fault of our Lingjian sect, nor the fault of the disciples here. Therefore, today is the day when blood splashes over the mountain and a soldier is killed. Our Lingjian sect will never lead the neck and kill! " Suddenly the momentum is different. There was no room for compromise, and there was only one way to go. At this moment, he no longer needed to carry those heavy, only war. That is, in the blood agitation, a more solemn and stirring emotion rose from all over the mountain and gathered in the clouds, and the situation changed suddenly. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "War!" "War!" "War!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heroic! Powerful! At this moment, no one was afraid to cry. There were only war intention and will to die. That''s it. The superfluous words are no longer needed. "The battle of trapped animals!" "The light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon!" "Just a spirit sword sect can''t stop my steps of the Canglong gate!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a cold hum from the sky, two hundred Yuan Ying friars and three thousand Jindan disciples rose one after another on the twelve flying boats, covering the sky like locusts. One or two may not be enough to fear, but so many golden elixir babies gather in one place. The invisible power of light has pushed down the green protective cover formed by the mountain protection array. At this time, the twelve green dragon sect God friars had not yet shot. The storm fell to Chaoyang peak, and the crowd was ready for battle. Han Xue suddenly loosened Lin Hao and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, are we about to die?" Tears are not dry. I feel sorry for the appearance of pear flowers with rain. It''s very nice. Lin Hao shook his head: "no, I will protect you." Han Xue chuckled, punched and said, "elder martial brother, you hate it and cheat." Then he rubbed it gently in the middle of the hammer. Silly Xi smiled and said, "but I''m so happy." Lin Hao didn''t explain anything, just smiled and touched her head. At this time, Mu Qing suddenly asked, "what about me, will you protect me?" What a shame! I haven''t said such explicit words in my life. I blushed and burned as soon as I finished! Nevertheless, when Lin Hao turned to look at her curiously, she summoned up the courage to look at him. Lin Hao didn''t think too much, nodded and said, "of course." Then these two words suddenly MuQing smiled. It was unprecedented relaxed and beautiful, as if the whole world had become bright. It was this scene that others didn''t pay attention, but Zhou Yang was angry. If he had put it in the past, he might have endured it, but today, the two armies are the enemy of life and death, and he absolutely has no need to tolerate it. Therefore, without even thinking about it, he angrily scolded: "Lin Hao, aren''t you very capable? Can''t you let Feng lie kneel down and call his father? Come out and fight me! " The sound was so loud that almost all of them heard it. It''s just that logic is a little moving. Lin Hao didn''t care. He was about to go out. Suddenly Han Xue hugged an arm and looked very white. He shook his head at him. Mu Qing couldn''t take care of it at this time. He grabbed the other hand and said, "don''t go..." The simple three words show the worry and reluctance incisively and vividly. However, Zhou Yang became more and more angry and screamed wildly. Lin Hao smiled: "it doesn''t hurt. Come as soon as you go." Originally, I didn''t intend to expose my strength so early. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. I hope I won''t scare her away! But it doesn''t seem to matter. With my strength now, she just wants to run, but she can''t run out of my palm! Thinking in his heart, it was very easy. Han Xue and Mu Qing had no time to stop, and Guangling immortal had no time to dissuade. However, in the blink of an eye, he had left the protection range of the mountain protection array and appeared outside the green mask. At that moment, Han Xue was so frightened that she fell to the ground and couldn''t stop her tears. Mu Qing''s face was white, but she could only bite her lips, and she didn''t know that she was bleeding. Immortal Guangling sighed. He wanted to say something, but he always felt so pale and powerless that he couldn''t open his mouth. At this moment, Zhou Yang laughed wildly and was particularly proud Chapter 979 "Younger martial brother Lin, that''s younger martial brother Lin!" "Why did younger martial brother Lin go out?" "Why are you so stupid? Why should Zhou Yang be inspired by him?" "Shameless! In vain, I used to respect and love him so much, but now it''s just to turn against him. Unexpectedly, I challenge a congenital middle-term man with a magnificent golden elixir. I''ve never seen such a brazen man! " "Younger martial brother Lin, come back quickly. Don''t be silly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mountain protection array of the spirit sword sect is not very advanced. It''s OK to prevent people outside from coming in, but it''s easy for people inside to want to go out. Seeing Lin Hao leaving the protection range of the array and exposed to the eyes of the huanghuang friar army of canglongmen, not only the people on the Chaoyang platform were shocked and stunned, but also many people lost their voice and shouted in other places covered by the array. Even Zhou Yang and the people of Canglong gate were surprised at the moment. "How dare you come out!" "How dare you come out!" "Ha ha, Lin Hao, Lin Hao, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Do you think you can go back when you come out?" After the shock, Zhou Yang laughed wildly, with hatred, pleasure and ridicule in his eyes. Lin Hao looked indifferent and said, "why don''t you dare to come out? Why go back? " This is a good question. Zhou Yang was stunned on the spot. When I got back to my mind, I suddenly looked blue and hummed coldly: "when death comes, I''m hard to talk back. Do you think I would have taken into account the friendship of my classmates and didn''t dare to attack you?" Lin Hao shook his head: "you think too much. There has never been a friendship between you and me." "Really? In that case, why do you stand in front of me like this? Do you think your strength is enough to fight me? " Zhou Yang sneered. Lin Hao was silent, half a ring, opened his eyes and said, "do you want to listen to the truth?" Zhou Yang looked disdainful and didn''t make a sound at all. Lin Hao was not angry and said calmly, "it''s just a golden pill. I''ll kill you like a dog!" The voice was not loud, but it spread all over the mountains, and almost everyone heard it clearly. Immediately, there were voices in the mountain protection array. "Good job!" "Losers don''t lose the array. This is the style of my spirit sword sect!" "Zhou Yang, did you hear that? You are a dog!" "Shameless traitor, elder martial brother Lin, don''t leave your hand and kill this beast!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy. Although I don''t think there is much possibility, at this moment, I can''t seem to do anything else except having a mouth addiction. On the contrary, the disciples of Canglong sect outside the array were furious. "Arrogance!" "What a big breath!" "Mole ants, dare you fight with me? I happen to be the golden elixir of perfection. Let''s see how you kill me like a dog! " "Why should the golden elixir come out? Just a hairy boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I can raise my hand to kill him in the early stage of the golden pill! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voices are all friars of the golden elixir. Because of the map gun, there are 3000 golden elixirs in Canglong gate. Everyone is fierce and roaring like thunder. Lin Hao turned a deaf ear and said calmly, "do you want to go together? If you have a good idea, come! " Understatement, without any fireworks. Originally, this meant literally, and he didn''t care whether it was one or three thousand. But this was misinterpreted. In a burst of cold hum, Zhou Yang sneered and said, "don''t worry, we bully more and less. This is a grudge between you and me. Naturally, it should end between you and me. Zhou Yang won''t fake it or need anyone''s help. " After speaking, he asked with a solemn face. With the permission of the Taoist priest of canglongmen, more than 3000 people immediately dispersed, suspended the attack on Lingjian sect and began to watch the war. Lin Hao shook his head and sighed, "why does no one believe the truth? It''s hard for the emperor to come one by one. " This is a little puzzling, but I can understand what it means after a little thought. Friar Yihua said calmly, "ignorance, arrogance, Zhou Yang, don''t waste time and solve the battle as soon as possible." What a detached attitude, completely ignored Lin Hao. Zhou Yang did not dare to hesitate. He offered his flying sword and said with a grim smile, "Lin Hao, you are to blame. Now, you can die at ease. Don''t worry. After you die, Mu Qing will take care of you. I will take good care of the little girl named Han Xue. " In words, the flying sword roared with gorgeous golden light. Seeing that the broken sky is crushing everything into powder, the Lingjian sect in the array is surprised. "No!" "Flash!" "That''s the golden black sword formula. It''s the secret of the spirit sword sect. You can''t fight against it!" "Shameless, since you have left the sect gate, why are you still using the sect gate sword formula?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jinwu sword Jue, the secret of Lingjian sect, is also the strongest skill. Except for the position of the sect leader, only the determined successor of the sect leader is qualified to learn it. Since Zhou Yang has learned the Jinwu sword formula, it means that he was already the heir of the determined leader of the Lingjian sect. Now he is very ironic, because he is not only ashamed of being a disciple of Lingjian sect, but also slaughters the disciples of Lingjian sect with the golden black sword formula that only the sect leader is qualified to master. But this moment is not the time to discuss all these right and wrong. At this time, the people of Lingjian sect are worried about Lin Hao from top to bottom, for fear that he will be destroyed under this sword. Especially Han Xue and Mu Qing, their hands and feet are cold at the moment. If they didn''t support each other, I''m afraid they would have been unable to stand. The result was surprising! The people of Lingjian sect didn''t expect it, the people of Canglong sect didn''t expect it, and Zhou Yang himself didn''t expect it. The sword came from the west, piercing the clouds month by month, as if to break everything. However, Lin Hao didn''t move. He easily caught it with his two fingers as soon as he raised his hand. Looking at the scene of deja vu, not far from Chaoyang peak, Huang Guo couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Seeing this, Yang Yueqi said, "elder martial brother, did you know that long ago?" Huang nodded, but did not explain, only said: "look first, although it is unlikely, but if there is only a glimmer of vitality today, it can only be him." It''s OK not to say this. When Yang Yue said it, he didn''t understand it more and more. At this time, Zhou Yang''s crazy roar came. "How is that possible?" "It''s impossible. It''s not true, Lin Hao. You''re just born. Why should you clamp my sword?" "Have you been lying? In fact, you have never been a new monk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s crazy! If it was an illusion that the sword was caught between his fingers, then no matter how hard Zhou Yang tried, he couldn''t get the flying sword back in control. He finally realized that Lin Hao''s strength was not as simple as it seemed. Hearing his thunderous roar, the crowd in the formation below finally woke up. Until this time, Guangling immortal and other talents discovered for the first time that they had never really understood this new talented disciple. So is Han Xue and Mu Qing. Just think about it carefully. Compared with others, they seem to understand something vaguely. Chapter 980 Lin Hao didn''t give much time to think. He quietly held the golden flying sword and said calmly, "you''re right. The emperor has never been a new monk. If you have some misunderstandings, I can apologize to you, and I hope you must believe that I didn''t mean it. " It seems to be a joke, but it doesn''t seem to be. In a word, no one can laugh at this time except Han Xue and Mu Qing. Zhou Yang''s face twisted as if he had suffered great humiliation. While scolding and shouting, he is still trying to override the flying sword in an attempt to turn the situation around. Lin Hao shook his head and sighed, "why don''t you understand? Since the emperor said that killing you is like slaughtering a dog, it is natural to kill you like slaughtering a dog. " With a "Ding" sound, he broke a long sword of the golden elixir into two sections. Quiet! Poof, Zhou Yang vomited blood on the spot. His face was like gold paper and almost fell into the clouds. At the same time, the disciples of the spirit sword sect in the array were stunned and looked silly directly. The three thousand golden elixirs of the Canglong gate also have a vegetable face and their eyes are thrilled. I was arrogant before, but now I''m a little afraid! Although the golden elixir and golden elixir are often very different, no one here really takes Zhou Yang''s golden elixir seriously, but it''s too mysterious to say that two fingers clamp Zhou Yang''s flying sword. As for splitting the high-quality spirit weapon flying sword into two by finger power alone, not to mention the golden pill, it is difficult for friar Yuanying to do so. Because of this, now look at Lin Hao, the people of Canglong gate finally have such a little attention. Of course, only a little, not much. After all, the power of Cang Longmen here is too strong. There are 12 strong ones in the period of transforming God, and more than 200 Yuan Ying friars. In this unspeakable silence, Zhou Yang finally stabilized. He drank a pill and recovered quickly. He laughed wildly. "What kills me like a dog?" "Lin Hao, I admit I misunderstood you. I admit I didn''t expect your hidden strength to be so strong." His eyes fell down to the clouds again. "I''m afraid not only me, but everyone misunderstood you. Everyone didn''t expect you to have such strong strength." "But so what?" "Dare you kill me?" "Dare you?" "Can you kill me?" "Can you really?" "Don''t forget where you are now. Open your eyes and see what''s around." "I said you can''t go back when you come out today. Facts have proved that even if you have extraordinary strength, even if you can easily defeat me, you still can''t go back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he still hasn''t faced up to it, so that he is still confident that the people of Canglong gate can completely control the situation. Lin Hao didn''t say much. He just raised his hand and scratched falsely. Suddenly, a huge suction force hit him. Zhou Yang flew towards him uncontrollably. Just then, a cold hum came from a distance: "bold, not with our assistant!" Finally, I couldn''t help it. Friar Youhua made a move. Seeing that palm clapped in the air, he took Lin Hao''s heart and immediately screamed in the array below. Lin Hao stood still, but silently offered the water cloud beads. With his current strength, shuiyunzhu''s ability is more than 100 times stronger than that in the hands of Miaoyin immortal. Therefore, the triple water curtain was laid, and that palm was perfectly dissolved. At this time, he had caught Zhou Yang in his hand. be quiet! Compared with the two finger broken flying swords before, it can undoubtedly show its strength to block the attack of Huashen friar with water cloud beads. Until this time, Han Xue MuQing understood that what he said was true and he would protect them. It was not until this time that Guangling immortal and others understood that he didn''t go out to die, but did have enough strength. At least for now, he is enough to compete with a deified friar. Aside from the below, at this moment, the people of canglongmen finally paid attention to it. At the same time, Zhou Yang also faintly regretted and panicked. "You, what do you want to do?" "Lin Hao, don''t mess around. I warn you, I''m from the Canglong gate now. If you kill me, you won''t come to a good end." While Lin Hao''s five fingers were not tightened, Zhou Yang was sharp and warned. Lin Hao smiled lightly: "are you afraid? No wonder, no wonder you betrayed so thoroughly. Didn''t you say I didn''t dare to kill you? Didn''t you say I couldn''t kill you? Now you say, "how dare I kill you? Can I kill you?" Slowly and unhurriedly, the five fingers are also slowly tightening. He felt that death was getting closer and closer. Zhou Yang struggled desperately and threatened with death warning, but it didn''t help at all. Seeing that all this was about to become a foregone conclusion, suddenly a cold hum preached, "let go." Another incarnate friar. Lin Hao smiled: "let go? For what? Because you are the period of transforming God, because you come from the Canglong gate? " The God changing friar said in a cold voice, "you''re right. It''s based on the twelve God changing periods here, and it''s based on our coming from the Canglong gate." Very confident. The consequence of self-confidence was that Zhou Yang blew up with a bang, leaving no bones. Quiet! In an instant, the world was cold, and the mountain protection array of Lingjian sect was also shaky. After a brief silence, the sky was angry and thunder fell. "How brave!" "I asked you to let go. Why didn''t you let go?" "What is the crime of slaughtering the disciples of Canglong sect?" "Those who oppose our Canglong gate will be killed without amnesty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± have plenty of fight in sb. The twelve God turning friars spoke together. Each one was stronger than Guangling immortal. As the voice came out, the violent anger surged, and the world turned pale. In addition, there were 200 Yuan Ying and 3000 gold pills, and they were not idle. At this moment, their goal is no longer the lower spirit sword sect, but Lin Hao, a wanton maniac who does not respect enlightenment. Lin Hao did not respond at all. It seemed that he was surrounded by thousands of people instead of thousands of people. He was very calm at the moment. "I''d like to advise you that it''s still time to go." "Maybe you will die after all, but if you choose to leave now, you may live longer." "By the way, please go back and report a letter, saying that Ben DILIN Zixiao will visit soon. If Immortal Miaoyin has nothing to do, it''s all right. Otherwise, there will be no chickens and dogs around the Canglong gate, and the whole gate will die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As before, he didn''t get angry and his tone was not heavy. But that doesn''t change the fact that these words make people feel arrogant. These words not only shocked the people of Lingjian sect, but also deeply angered thousands of people in Canglong gate. When the voice fell, there was a god turning friar on the spot, who could not bear it. He said in a cold voice, "since you want to die, you will succeed. All the golden elixir disciples followed the order and formed the seven killing array of Canglong. Today, they killed this Liao incomparably. Today, they must move the spirit sword sect to the ground... " Chapter 981 Green Dragon seven kill array, the most famous array of green dragon sect, is also the most frightening array. This array is not difficult. As long as the cultivation is similar and the number of people is not less than seven, you can form an array. What is really terrible about this array is that the more people form the array, the higher the cultivation of the people who form the array, the stronger the power of the array. As far as the situation at the moment is concerned, the 3000 golden elixir disciples of the Canglong sect, once formed into an array, will have the power that even the friars in the later stage of integration will have to retreat. When there is no array, there is only three thousand golden elixirs. There is no need to combine them at the later stage. Even friars of Huashen can easily kill them. This is the real power of the green dragon seven kill array! With such power, in the eyes of these people, not to mention a mere Lin Hao, even the whole Lingjian sect can''t stand several devastations. Under normal circumstances, it is the smartest choice to break through at this time and escape before the formation of the array. In order to prevent this, the twelve incarnation friars and more than 200 yuan infant friars were also ready to intercept. As a result, Lin Hao stood still and let the three thousand golden elixirs of canglongmen stand in seven positions and form the array smoothly. At this time, the people of Lingjian sect below can''t provide any help. They can only look at it in addition to looking at it. If you have to say what you can do, you are probably praying silently in your heart. For the people of Canglong gate, his inaction was just right, saving a lot of trouble. There''s nothing to say about the next thing. With the success of the Canglong seven kill array, seven arrays of 3000 disciples were connected in one instant. At that moment, in the frightened eyes of the people of the spirit sword sect, the three thousand disciples of the green dragon sect suddenly disappeared from their sight and were replaced by a terrible green dragon standing end to end. The black dragon is more than ten miles long, has seven claws on its belly, and has a long beard. It looks very dignified and the dragon is unparalleled in the world. And Lin Hao was impressively in the middle of the dragon body. Such an array has never been seen or heard of by many disciples of Lingjian sect. At the moment, the terrible dragon power is pressed down. Even if it is thousands of kilometers away, many people are still out of breath. Unfortunately, all this has no effect on Lin Hao. "Is this what you call the green dragon seven kill array?" "With all due respect, this array is just superficial. It seems extremely powerful, but it is actually full of loopholes." "The most ridiculous thing is that you are trying to oppress the emperor with dragon power, and it is still a false dragon power. Don''t you know that the emperor''s favorite thing is to kill dragons?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It inherits the dragon blood refining skill of the Dragon hunting family. Longwei is useless. Moreover, this is not a real Longwei, but man-made. So even though the ten mile black dragon has been majestic, moving around in circles, and constantly shining its claws to frighten, Lin Hao doesn''t feel at all. Seeing that he was so calm, the ten mile black dragon who helped the evolution didn''t do useless work. At a certain moment, he suddenly explored his claws. This is the only attack method of the green dragon seven kill array. It is not only extremely fast, but also powerful. Even if this is only the first claw, its power is far less powerful than the back. If you really want to be caught, the God turning friar can''t escape the collapse of his body. But Lin Hao still didn''t move! He didn''t expose his physical cultivation at all. Facing that claw, he only opened his mouth and spit out a blue light. In an instant, the white dragon claw like a hill collapsed. It was too late to be shocked and didn''t want to give him too much time. After one claw, the second claw followed. The same size and shape, but both speed and lethality are doubled. Then in the frightened eyes of the crowd, Lin Hao held the cold jade Qingxin bamboo in his hand, still only one sword, and the dragon claw collapsed in an instant. After that, the third claw, the fourth claw, the fifth claw and three claws in a row looked no different and were defeated one by one. At this time, the people of Lingjian sect below had already been silly. Even Guangling immortal was shocked at this time. Han Xue was so excited that she flushed with excitement as she jumped. She pointed to her and shouted, "look, look, elder martial brother, how powerful! That''s my elder martial brother, Han Xue''s elder martial brother. He also taught me swordsmanship... " Mu Qing is also very excited. But she didn''t jump like that. She just trembled involuntarily. At the same time, she clenched her fist and cheered in her heart. At this moment, the twelve God friar of the Canglong gate also changed his face. "What a strong man!" "When did the spirit sword sect come to such a strong man?" "This is not the way of Lingjian sect. Lingjian sect absolutely has no such clever sword formula!" "What is the origin of this person and why is he so powerful?" "The fifth claw is enough to threaten the friars in the early stage of the combination. Even our chemical gods dare not carry it. Is it because he has exceeded the early stage of the combination?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! Thriller! At the moment, Lin Hao''s strength has completely exceeded his imagination. Even as a god turning friar, no one dares to despise him at the moment. And even more frightening is still ahead. Because the next sixth claw and seventh claw still didn''t work hard and were all broken. However, the lethality of the seventh claw is enough to pose a fatal threat to the later friars. What does that mean? Is it difficult that this person is already in the late stage of integration, or even higher? If so, isn''t the Canglong gate going to be destroyed today? As soon as I thought about this, a group of Yuan Yinghua God friars of the canglongmen suddenly looked very ugly. At this time, a monk who had been a God for many years shook his head and said, "I''m too worried. Although the green dragon seven kill array was broken, he was not as strong as he thought. He just saw through the weakness of the array and broke it with ingenuity. In terms of real strength, he can''t surpass us. " As soon as they said this, their faces relaxed a lot, and their belief in killing became more firm. Lin Hao didn''t explain anything. Because this is the case, he just used his ingenuity, so he was so relaxed. If not, even if it is carried down, it may not be so easy to write freehand. At this time, with the continuous collapse of the seven claws, the green dragon seven kill array was broken, and the three thousand disciples appeared again, all pale, as if their vitality was greatly damaged. I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore. The cold jade Qingxin bamboo directly came into the purple house Dantian, continued to warm the Dan fire, turned over with my right hand, and suddenly the silver sword pill floated out of the palm again. "I don''t think you have any more fresh tricks. In that case, let''s go!" The voice is calm, but there is a penetrating coldness. As soon as you say this, the sword pill rotates, sword lights shoot out, sword waves wash away, sweep and release. Feeling the powerful killing opportunity, the twelve God friars of canglongmen were furious. "Presumptuous!" "Bold!" "No, stop it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m really angry. At this moment, the powerful momentum broke out, rolling Zhenyuan was as vast as the sea, and twelve magic weapons at the level of spirit ware shocked the world and killed yingxiao. The result can''t change anything! It was like cutting wheat. Sixty four keels and immortal killing swords came out together, and three thousand golden elixir disciples were cut off in an instant. The more than 200 Yuan Ying friars were doomed. Not only their bodies were cut off, but also Yuan Ying was crushed. Chapter 982 A disaster of extermination can be easily resolved. After the three thousand gold elixirs and two hundred yuan babies, the twelve God friars of the Canglong gate could not escape the fate. Except that another person was put back to report the news, the remaining 11 people fell on the spot. The battle was insignificant for Lin Hao, but it shocked the people of Lingjian sect indescribably. The final result is mixed. Fortunately, the war made a windfall, not only captured 12 flying boats, but also obtained nearly 3000 storage rings after cleaning the battlefield. It''s those storage rings, which contain all kinds of resources. They are better than the treasures of the zongmen treasure house and the spirit sword treasure house. The worry is that after this war, there will be no death between Lingjian sect and Canglong gate. Moreover, without the protection of Canglong gate, the living environment of Lingjian sect will be very difficult. It may not have much impact in a short time, but over time, it is almost inevitable to be isolated and targeted unanimously. Of course, these are the things that the high level of Lingjian sect should worry about, which has nothing to do with Lin Hao. ¡­¡­ Leaving Chaoyang terrace, Lin Hao returns to the valley. Just after landing, Han Xue suddenly said, "senior brother -" His mouth shriveled, his eyes stirred, his eyes flushed, and he seemed to be crying. Lin Hao wondered, "what''s the matter?" The girl trembled and said, "are you still my senior brother?" Lin Hao was stunned and immediately laughed: "why not? Are you going to betray your school? " Han Xue was stunned for a moment, and immediately ran over without saying a word. As soon as he hung up on Lin Hao, he cried loudly. Lin Hao patted her on the back and said with a smile, "why, are you scared?" Han Xue nodded, shook her head again and sobbed, "you''re scared, senior brother. I thought, I thought you didn''t want me." It''s just stupid. Lin Hao didn''t explain anything, but said with a smile: "I think too much. Didn''t I say it earlier? I might as well do something. Go and go back. You see, it''s not back now. Everything is the same as before? " It seems to be true. On hearing this, Han Xue quickly burst into tears and smiled. She said, "elder martial brother is the best. Elder martial brother is the best in the world." I was still sobbing a moment ago, but now I''m laughing again. Lin Hao ignored the flattery and said, "can you come down?" "No, what if you get down and run away, and people can''t catch up." The girl shook her head and held it tighter. Lin Hao didn''t say much either. He went straight into the house and sat down. He put her next to him. Even so, she still held him tightly by one arm and stared at him with beautiful big eyes. Just then, a voice came from outside the valley. Hearing this, Han Xue turned her eyes and said, "it seems that elder martial sister MuQing has come to see you, elder martial brother!" Lin Hao nodded, "go and pick it up!" "No." Han Xue smiled, got up, ran to the door, shouted, and flew back to hug. Lin Hao was helpless. "It''s almost OK. If you can''t run, you can''t run. You can''t always follow me!" "Why not? It''s absolutely OK. I''ve thought about it. Sleep together at night. Senior brother sleeps in bed and I sleep on the ground. Then tie a rope. One is me and the other is you. Of course, if elder martial brother doesn''t mind, people can sleep in bed. Just try it, elder martial brother. It''s delicious and soft... " He was serious and crazy, as if he had been stunned. Lin Hao poured a ladle of cold water: "sleeping at night is my senior brother''s qualification. As for you, seize the time to meditate and practice at night." I think so! People with such low accomplishments are not qualified to sleep! However, Han Xue was still very happy and said with a smile, "that''s better. In that way, you can watch it all the time. You don''t have to worry about losing your senior brother when you wake up." Just saying this, Mu Qing came in and said with a smile, "what, when you wake up, you''re gone, younger martial brother... Elder martial brother, do you want to go?" I''m still used to calling younger martial brother. I suddenly woke up. I should call elder martial brother! In fact, it''s not right. It should be called senior. It''s just that it doesn''t feel good. Seeing that she was stunned and very formal, Lin Hao laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Can I eat people?" Mu Qing reluctantly smiled, still uncomfortable. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "sit down. There''s no need to see the outside world. Just like before, he sent congenital Dan and scrambled to keep the tea. Foolishly, he explained to Zhou Yang. Foolishly, it''s good to keep a distance. " It''s OK not to say this. When Mu Qing said it, he couldn''t help blushing. He just felt that he was really stupid at the beginning. He could laugh at death if he thought about it. But then again, when you think about it, it seems very interesting. It seems that you won''t have such an interesting experience in your life. Finally, when she calmed down, she summoned up her courage and said angrily, "can you blame me? Who told elder martial brother that you lied, pretending to be a new man and playing pink and tender, making us turn around? " It looks good. There''s no reason why Zhou Yang is so obsessed. After that, I was still worried that Lin Hao would be angry. Lin Hao was naturally not so stingy. He smiled and said, "I have my reason. You will know it later. In other words, Zhou Yang is dead now. You are now a gifted disciple of the sect. What do you think? " Then he took out a small jade bottle and handed it over. Inside the jade bottle is a shenglingdan. I gave one at the beginning, which promoted Mu Qing''s spiritual root from the third grade to the fourth grade. MuQing didn''t intend to take it. After secretly observing it for a while, she changed her mind again. "Thank you, senior brother!" The voice is so sweet and greasy. If it weren''t for her, Lin Hao would think it was Han Xue. Then without looking, he pulled out the cork and ate the pill. A series of actions, looking at Lin Hao and Han Xue, she was stunned. Before long, she smiled bitterly and said, "at present, I don''t have any ideas. I want to take refuge here for a while and beg you to help me." Then he made a solemn salute. Han Xueqi said, "refuge? What''s the difficulty to avoid? Is someone embarrassing senior sister now? " After thinking about it, he said, "it''s impossible. Elder martial sister has such a good relationship with elder martial brother. Elder martial brother just came back with great power. Shouldn''t anyone be so bold?" Don''t talk about her. Even Lin Hao raised it strangely. Mu Qing said silently, "naturally, no one is so bold. It''s difficult for me, but many people want to get close to the elder martial brother through me and inquire about the news of the elder martial brother?" Then he looked strange and said bitterly, "I''m afraid senior brother has become the dream lover of all female disciples of the sect now. I haven''t even returned to the alchemy peak. On the way, I was blocked by senior sisters from all over. If I hadn''t slipped fast, they might have eaten me. " Not only that, in fact, they were chased all the way. If he didn''t dare to come in, the sect door strictly ordered him not to disturb. It''s estimated that the valley would be busy. Chapter 983 Star chasing is a common phenomenon. The only difference is that "Star" is different from "Star". In those days, although enemies spread all over the world, Lin Hao ranked second in the number of fans, and absolutely no one dared to be the first. At that time, it was much more beautiful than now. Whether he was married or not, whether she was a saint or a queen or a princess, it can be said that as long as he spoke, some people were willing to introduce themselves to the pillow. In contrast, it''s nothing to be surprised by the small battle of Lingjian sect now. Skipping the matter, Lin Hao said: "it''s good to stay. It''s just a company with Han Xue..." Before she finished, Han Xue said, "elder martial brother, don''t you want me?" The way you dare not let me cry for you right away. Mu Qing also looked nervously, and his hand under the case couldn''t help grasping his dress. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not so serious. I''m just going to go out." Mu Qing asked tentatively, "go to the Canglong gate?" Lin Hao nodded: "yes, at present, the danger of Lingjian sect has been solved, but the immortal Miaoyin and his party are still in the hands of canglongmen. This trip, I have to go. " After slaughtering those people of the Canglong gate, some things were no secret. Now he has determined that immortal Miaoyin and others fell into the hands of the Canglong gate. In fact, others don''t care. It''s mainly Miaoyin real person and a red practice. You can''t sit back and ignore it. About also know can''t stop, language falls, Han Xue Mu Qing is silent, half a day can''t open a mouth. After a while, Mu Qingcai sighed, "what we monks want is to be worthy of heart, so we can''t retreat even if we know we can''t do it. It''s just that I still don''t understand why things have developed like this. What is Zhang Wudi doing for him and what''s good for him? " Han Xue also frowned and was very distressed. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not good for Zhang Wudi, but it''s not necessarily good for Zhou Yang." "Zhou Yang?" Mu Qing was stunned. "Do you mean that there may be a shadow of Zhou Yang behind Zhang Wudi''s behavior?" Being so by her, Han Xue immediately angrily said: "it must be so. Zhou Yang is so shameless. In order to revenge Zhang Wudi, he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the whole lingjianzong." How angry. Lin Hao said calmly, "I''ll just say that. It may not be so." "But it''s very likely, isn''t it? Anyway, Zhou Yang does have this motive. And his rebellion proves this to some extent. " Mu Qing took over and wondered, "but Zhou Yang said that Zhang Wudi had absconded and was not caught. Why?" "Yes, although Zhang Wudi''s annoying guy is a six grade spiritual root, his cultivation is only congenital. Why should he abscond under the eyes of the Canglong gate?" Han Xue also expressed puzzlement. Lin Hao said with a smile: "slowly you will know that the cultivation world is very big and there are many strange things. Now you don''t understand. I can only say that there are many secrets hidden in Zhang Wudi, which you can never imagine. " After saying that, he stopped talking about it and said, "I''ll set out in two days. I''ll prepare some things for you and pass on your two sets of cultivation skills. During this time, you don''t run around and stay in the valley to practice well." "No, I''m going to find the master with my senior brother." Han Xue immediately refuted. Mu Qing grabbed it and advised, "you''d better be obedient. It''s best for senior brother to go alone. You and I can''t help in the past, but will cause trouble." "But..." Han Xue cried again. Finally, she held back and said angrily, "then I don''t want any skill. I have the ten thousand wood Heart Sutra." Still angry. Lin Hao was not used to it and said indifferently, "don''t have to. What rubbish is WanMu Heart Sutra? Can it compare with what I want to teach you?" "I don''t want it either!" Without thinking about it, Han Xue came back with a word. The atmosphere suddenly became very cold. It seems that there is a cold current invisible. Mu Qing feels that the whole person is frozen. Han Xue seemed to be frightened, pale and trembling. Lin Hao finally calmed down and said calmly, "I can''t give it, but if I give it, you''re not qualified to do it. Remember, this is the first and last time. If you dare to... " Then he left with theout a word. Han Xue stared angrily for a long time and said, "I hate it. How can I be so overbearing? If you have anything to say, you have to be so fierce. I hate it. " Looks angry. Seeing her complaining, Mu Qing couldn''t help joking at a moment: "OK, OK, I don''t think you hate it. You''re happy, right?" Suddenly Han Xue blushed, like a red apple. Before she could retort, Mu Qing said with a smile, "it''s normal. There''s nothing wrong with men being a bit overbearing. If someone is so domineering to me, I will be very happy and happy. " Han Xue stopped talking and smiled foolishly. After a while, he urged: "why don''t you go and have a try, elder martial sister, and see if the elder martial brother will get angry?" As soon as he finished speaking, the melon seeds were knocked. Mu Qing smiled and said, "come on, you think elder martial sister doesn''t know you want to see a joke?" Han Xue laughed and stopped talking. Two days passed unconsciously. In these two days, Lin Hao prepared a number of resources, including elixir, talisman and spirit tools, which are extremely high-quality goods, many of which are unheard of by Mu Qing. Pass down two top cultivation skills and guide the first cultivation. During this period, immortal Guangling also came to ask for advice, first, to distribute the booty, and second, to consult the future direction of lingjianzong. He didn''t get any booty, because he didn''t look at it at all. Instead, he gave a suggestion on the direction of the Pope''s door. Because of this suggestion, the Lingjian sect opened the mountain gate and let the disciples take the initiative to decide whether to go or stay. This move is undoubtedly very bold and risky! The truth is true. At that time, he knew he would die, so he broke out an unprecedented centripetal force and fighting spirit. Now that the crisis has been lifted, his will to live or die with the Pope is not so firm. The fundamental reason is that no one believes that lingjianzong can survive the next Revenge of canglongmen. Therefore, if you are free to go or stay, even if you leave, you will have a lot of resources to give, and more than 90% of the disciples of Lingjian sect disperse at once. Therefore, many disciples who travel and practice in waiyun also come back specially, one to break this relationship and the other to receive severance pay. Interestingly, even the grand friar Yuanying has gone in large numbers, and now many positions of the first real person in Fengtou are suspended. The direct consequence of this is that the whole Lingjian sect almost collapsed, and the remaining people are less than 100 from top to bottom. But no one knows at this time. Since the moment they turned and left, a Golden Avenue has been completely insulated from them Chapter 984 There are some strange things in the cultivation world. They seem to be useless, but they actually have great power. Lin Hao has one in his hand now. On that day, three things were selected from the spirit sword treasure house, one was the remnant of Tianshui movement, the other was the ten thousand wood Heart Sutra, the cultivation skill of Huashen level, and finally there was a broken plate that was not amazing. Now "Tianshui movement" has been handed over to real Miaoyin, and "WanMu Heart Sutra" has also been handed over to Han Xue. All he has left is a broken plate. According to the records in the spirit sword treasure house, this plate came from an ancient relic, but its purpose has been unknown. It was once considered useless waste and almost discarded. In fact, this is a very strange magic weapon called void moving disk. Void moving plate, as the name suggests, is a plate that can be used for void moving. This disk does not match the move character. The shift symbols are disposable, and the shift distance is often limited, but this plate can be used all the time, and the shift distance is theoretically unlimited. In addition, the disc has the function of automatic memory. As long as it has been to the place, it will leave a clear record of route coordinates. The only disadvantage is that a large number of spirit stones need to be consumed when starting the void movement. The more spirit stones are consumed, the farther away they will be moved. This is also where the vanity moves the chicken ribs. In short, friars who need to use this thing often can''t afford to consume, and friars who can afford to consume, such as Mahayana friars, already have the ability to teleport through the void. But anyway, this is a magical thing, which has infinite power when used well. Lin Hao''s empty moving plate has existed for a long time. Just because it is an empty moving plate, its material is not affected by the passage of years, otherwise even if it is an immortal tool, such a long time has been weathered into ash. The plate has experienced several masters, which is unknown, but the information recorded on the plate is very huge, which is true. Frankly speaking, there are thousands of planets in the Xiuzhen world, and the relevant geographic information on these planets is almost endless. Ancient Xuanxing is one of these many truth planets. Almost all the information on ancient Xuanxing is clear on this plate. Although these information lags behind to a certain extent due to the changes of long years, on the whole, it still has great potential. The simplest example is that the Lingjian sect is 15000 miles north, and a large sect door is displayed on the void moving plate. Now, no matter the map of Lingjian sect or the original map of Ziyun sect, there is no information sign of this sect door on it. Instead, it is a brand-new mountain range. What does that mean? This means that there is a large zongmen site of a distant era hidden in the mountains. This is the real value of the empty moving plate. It can be said that as long as he wants, he can find no less than a thousand sites from the ancient Xuanxing. In other words, this plate is the condensation of opportunity precipitated by years. If anyone gets it, he will sit on a large number of opportunities. Of course, for him, these are floating clouds, because he doesn''t need them. For him, the biggest use of this plate is for long-distance movement. After all, what he needs most is the spirit stone. ¡­¡­ Since Lingjian sect came out, Lin Hao set foot on the road to visit Canglong gate. Thinking that there were not only friars Dujie, but also friars Mahayana, he didn''t go directly. Take out the empty moving plate and directly throw in 10 billion spirit stones. One day later, when all these spirit stones are digested and transformed into the power of space, he comes to an endless sea in the blink of an eye. This is the depth of Yanbo sea, located millions of miles to the east of Lingjian sect, which is inaccessible. After looking at the surrounding environment, nothing looks good. The world is flat, except water or water. After looking at the power consumption of the space of the empty moving disk, it''s OK. The power of the space consumes only one tenth, which means that it''s harmless to burn a billion spirit stones. Feeling pretty good, he collected the empty moving plate and began to search for his sword on the vast sea. About half an hour later, he landed on an island and reef standing in the deep sea. "Right here!" After wiping out a flat ground, he sat down, followed by the clear sky and clouds, and the clouds rolled over thousands of miles of sea. Feeling the terrible pressure, the dark cloud shrouded deep-sea world was in a mess. "What''s going on?" "What a terrible smell!" "Who, who is it?" "I feel the smell of the coming of heaven''s disaster. Is it because which Taoist friend is about to cross the Mahayana disaster?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sea clan, a branch of demon clan, generally belongs to aquarium. If most of the ancient Xuanxing earth is the world of human friars, then the endless deep sea is the world of the sea family. At present, under the seemingly calm sea, there are actually endless sea demons. If you really want to say the strength, the power of the whole ancient Xuanxing human friars is less than 1% of the sea family. In the area shrouded by clouds at the moment, there are many chemical gods and even integrated demons under the sea, and there are countless sea demons under Yuanying and below. In such a place, as the smell of natural disaster became clearer and clearer, the panic and shock became stronger and stronger. Under the crazy escape, only a quarter of an hour before and after, the sea area thousands of miles around almost became a backwater, and no sea demon dared to stay close at all. Then, further away, feel the breath, and there are Dujie and even Mahayana demons coming to the edge to overlook. At this time, the dark clouds stretching for thousands of miles had already become dark and thick, and the huge disaster vortex raging with lightning and fire thousands of miles in diameter had also taken shape. What a terrible sight! Seeing such an unparalleled robbery, outside the robbery area, those Mahayana demons who have successfully survived the robbery can''t help turning pale. Ask yourself, although they have successfully survived the robbery and their ascent to the fairy world is just around the corner, if their natural robbery was so strong at the beginning, they may not be able to live until now. Because of this, they were more and more curious to know who it was. Lin Hao naturally has no time to care about these. The reason why I came here not far away is to find a place with few people to cross the robbery. But then again, although he had expected that his Yuanying robbery would be more powerful than expected, he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Fortunately, these are no longer problems for him today. Even if he could not resist the natural disaster that lasted thousands of miles, he still had some ways to get through it. Of course, as far as possible or to carry the flesh, because this benefit is the greatest. Therefore, when the first black thunder fell, he sat cross legged and motionless. With this blow, nearly half of the mountain peaks several kilometers high under the seafloor were smashed, and the lightning burst in the sea area within a radius of ten miles, completely reduced to a dead area Chapter 985 The stronger the natural disaster, the longer the brewing time and the longer the duration. Lin Hao''s crossing of Yuanying''s robbery here is the highest 99 day robbery. In terms of power, it''s no less than Mahayana''s robbery. Tianjie lasted three days and nights. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain, lightning, chaotic demons came all over. At this time, there are hundreds of great demons in the Mahayana period, and there are countless great demons. The feeling of this unprecedented robbery is undoubtedly extremely shocking. At the same time, whether those who have survived the robbery or those who have not, it is hard to imagine the benefits of being able to watch them from a close distance. But no matter how, these sea clan demons can''t imagine that it was a human monk who robbed here. What''s more terrible is that the Terran friar didn''t use any magic weapons and defense means in the whole process of the robbery, and he just carried it by his body. In this unspeakable shock, three days passed. At dawn on the fourth day, the sky robbery vortex finally exhausted the last trace of energy and collapsed. Soon after that, a big sun was red and magnificent, leaping to the sea level, covering the vast sea with orange light. Lin Hao sat in the void, shrouded in the morning light, seemingly not tall, but gave people a strong sense of oppression, just like sacred and inviolable. Looking from a distance, the big demons didn''t dare to act rashly for a time. Until three days later, Lin Hao opened his eyes and started to leave, the big demons who had been waiting for a long time finally couldn''t sit still. "Taoist friends, stay!" "Taoist friends, stay!" "Gathering is fate. I don''t know if friends have leisure to sit in my humble house for a while. Let me wait for the friendship of a local host!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The details of the demon family are really not comparable to the human family. At present, it is directly the great demon of hundreds of Mahayana sea family. At this time, those cross rob big demons can only stand aside, and they don''t even have the qualification to intervene. Although this individual model dog is extremely respectful, in fact, the law of the jungle that the demon family pays attention to is more prominent in this branch of the sea family. Although there are many great demons who are devoted to good and rely on Qing cultivation to Mahayana, most of them are killed and eaten all the way. The reason why he was friendly and close at this time was that he was frightened by the previous situation of Lin Haodu robbery. Moreover, by watching this disaster, they have really benefited. The last point is Mahayana. Under normal circumstances, it will soon rise to the fairy world. There is no need to cause trouble at this time. On the contrary, judging from this person''s talent, it must be extraordinary when it comes to the fairy world. In this way, it''s better to make a good marriage in advance, which may be useful one day. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t take it too seriously. On weekdays, he naturally doesn''t mind sitting around. After all, there are too many treasures hidden in the deep sea, far beyond the land. It''s better to search. But now he doesn''t have that much time. So he said bluntly, "the emperor has important things to do. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. If there is a future, he should visit." Then he took out the empty moving plate and prepared to flash. As a result, Mahayana demon Xiu stopped and said with a smile, "Taoist friend, wait a minute. Since Taoist friends have important things to do, it''s not easy for us to stay, but it''s rare to get together. As a host, if we don''t leave anything, we really don''t look good. My body is an ordinary deep-sea turtle with dull qualification. I have devoted myself to the Tao for 100000 years before I have the present Mahayana. I haven''t accumulated anything decent in my life. Only a newly shed tortoise shell is OK. Today, I will present this tortoise shell to you. I hope you won''t dislike it! " After that, a tortoise shell that looked the size of a washbasin was presented to Lin Hao. The tortoise shell was dark in color, and the surface lines were mysterious and clear. At a glance, Lin Hao determined that it was indeed a 100000 year old tortoise shell. Although the old turtle is speechless about the period when he has been practicing Taoism for 100000 years, the fact is that, let alone 100000 years, 10000 year tortoise shells are often very good babies. So, without answering, he only asked, "you old turtle, are you sure you want to give it to the emperor?" That''s very impolite. It can be seen that the old tortoise demon has great prestige here. With the words "you old Tortoise", many big demons immediately changed their faces. The old man, who was the incarnation of the old tortoise demon, turned red and said, "100000 years ago, someone called me that. It is precisely because of that person that I embarked on the road of cultivation from an ordinary tortoise. Although today''s Taoist friend is not an old friend, with this title, please accept this small gift no matter how. " There is such a story. The atmosphere immediately eased a lot. Lin Hao didn''t refuse any more. He took the tortoise shell and said, "who else has something to send? The emperor gives you a chance, but it''s best not to send anything as garbage. The emperor doesn''t take everything. " That''s even more impolite. If you know his temperament, you will know that the opportunity has come, and you will try your best to come up with the best things. On the contrary, I will only feel that he is arrogant and will not give what he was prepared to give. No one at the scene knew his temperament, so the vast majority chose to retreat. But there are also a few, because they believe in the old turtle demon and choose to take out real good things because of their detailed intuition. A beautiful Mahayana Banshee Xiu smiled and said, "I''m a deep-sea clam essence. I can''t reach my present level until I have practiced for 80000 years. There are no good things, so give Taoist friends a palace! The palace itself is my two pieces of clam shells, which can be used for living and as a practice bora. I hope Taoist friends will not dislike it. " It''s another 180 thousand years of demon repair. Lin Hao''s two lives are not as big as her. From this level, although the number of Terrans is not as good as that of the demon family, it is indeed far above the demon family in terms of cultivation talent. As for the clam shell palace, although it is not comparable to the 100000 year old tortoise shell, it is indeed a very good thing. Its natural defense alone can resist the attack of Mahayana friars. Lin Hao nodded without hesitation. Immediately following was a middle-aged Taoist in black robe with a ferocious face. He presented a purple bamboo in his hands and said with a grin: "this body is a black shark. After eating for 30000 years, it will fly up vaguely. I can''t compare with xuangui demon respect or yuzao demon respect. I really can''t conceive anything good. There is a lucky ten thousand year purple thunder bamboo. I hope Taoist friends don''t dislike it. " A very interesting Mahayana demon repair, very frank. Wannian purple thunder bamboo is also good. It can''t be compared with the previous two, but it can also be regarded as a divine tool. It doesn''t need to be refined. After recognizing the Lord, it has the power of quasi immortal tools, and has more potential to promote real immortal tools. Lin Hao did not hesitate and raised his hand. In the following time, people came forward to give gifts one after another. There were more than 100000 years of treasures, purple corals, sea beads that could be formed only after 100000 years, and hundreds of unique mineral miraculous forests in the deep sea. Chapter 986 Although less than one percent of the gifts are given around, what they get is still a wealth that can not be underestimated. This is not a problem that you can''t see. The problem is that if you really want to collect it, you won''t find it for a while and a half. Not to mention anything else, this one hundred thousand year old tortoise shell can''t be changed after the Canglong gate is sold. So, I''m still very satisfied. Lin Hao is not a stingy person. If he takes these things, he will naturally give corresponding rewards. On the spot, he gave the Black Turtle demon respect, jade algae demon respect and black shark demon respect a jade slip. Jade slips are all excellent demon cultivation methods in the fairy world, and they are very consistent with the three big demons. In addition, he also gave dozens of lower level fairy demon cultivation methods, which were copied and distributed to other gift givers. After that, without saying a word, the empty moving disk started, and his figure disappeared in an instant. The demons here have not dispersed yet. Thinking that he had made the right choice, a Mahayana demon Xiu who did not offer gifts laughed and said, "how, is it a big loss this time? So, what are you looking for when you finally exchange your precious things for such a broken thing! " Followed by another Mahayana demon xiuxingqing who didn''t offer gifts, he said, "fortunately, I can''t help it, otherwise I''ll really lose a lot this time..." Without saying anything, suddenly yuzao demon Zun couldn''t help laughing. "It''s funny!" "It''s really funny!" "What''s your name? The demon God spread his wisdom all over the demon family, but you took an umbrella and blocked it out. " He laughed out of breath. Although there are no people here, the slim and hot posture still makes the demons swallow their saliva. Then the black shark demon Zun laughed: "sister yuzao is right. You are so stupid. You can compete with the pigs on the land. Don''t think about it carefully. Who is brother xuangui? He has lived for 100000 years. What haven''t he seen? Have you forgotten that brother xuangui''s strongest is nothing else, but the art of deduction and prediction? " There is no need for more big demons to speak. With this statement, the demons suddenly turned pale. Until this time, they remembered that the most powerful thing of xuangui demon respect was nothing else, but to deduce misfortunes and blessings and predict the future. Facing the eyes around him, xuangui demon Zun sighed deeply: "you think you are smart, but what you block is a great opportunity." Mahayana friar is powerful. After talking, the black light flashed and disappeared in a flash. The jade algae demon zunjiao smiled, the jade light flashed, and also disappeared. The black shark demon Zun didn''t leave. He laughed and said, "come on, big brother xuangui and big sister yuzao love cleanliness and never form gangs. I don''t know black shark. For the sake of our fellow students now, do you fit to survive the robbery want to go with me? You have to go quickly. Don''t say you didn''t remind me. Just take something in your hand. If no one protects you, you will be swallowed up sooner or later. " After that, several Mahayana demons stood up and also said they could provide shelter. Finally, all the big demons who got the return gift left. Even if they knew they had missed the good thing, they still didn''t know the point and couldn''t repent. ¡­¡­ The void moving plate existed earlier than the Canglong gate, because there was no exact coordinate positioning of the Canglong gate above. In this case, Lin Hao can only move roughly by combining with the map. The landing point is quite accurate. It is less than a thousand miles away from the Canglong gate. At his current sword speed, it will take less than half an hour. However, the road was not so smooth, and he was blocked halfway. "Stop!" "Who is your Excellency and why did you intrude into our Canglong gate?" I met the disciple of Canglong gate patrolling the mountain gate. This is the strongest Yuanying and the weakest golden pill in a team of ten. Lin Hao was not interested in general knowledge and said calmly, "the emperor Lin Zixiao specially came to visit the Canglong gate." "Lin Zixiao?" The monk Yuanying was stunned and then sneered: "I haven''t heard of it. You can visit Canglong gate if you want to. If you really want to visit, please submit a prayer post first and come back to meet me with the permission of Canglong gate. " The cultivation is not high, but the tone is not small. Lin Hao was not angry, but said strangely, "don''t you know that the emperor is coming?" It was interesting when even one of the golden elixirs smiled, "what is this emperor, a secular emperor? Ha ha ha, the secular emperor is nothing in front of my dark dragon. " Then someone sneered, "it''s strange. What are you? Why should we know you''re coming?" "That''s right. If you know what''s going on, get out of here. Don''t bother me. I''m waiting to arrest the key criminal of zongmen!" "Don''t get out of here and catch you with the nonsense!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that I really don''t know. Without thinking about why, Lin Hao said calmly, "it''s not too late for you to go back and report. Say that the man who destroyed the three thousand gold pills and two hundred yuan baby and eleven gods of the Canglong gate has come." There should be nothing wrong with this. Every word is true, but it amused a group of people opposite. Lin Hao frowned: "what are you laughing at?" The friar Yuanying snorted coldly, "what do you say?" Lin Hao wondered, "do you think what the emperor said is a lie?" Friar Yuanying continued to hum coldly, "isn''t it?" Lin Hao shook his head: "no, every sentence, every word, is the truth." It''s funny again. Laugh, almost fell from the sky. Before long, the monk Yuanying said coldly, "say it again for the last time, get out -" Lin Hao was silent, thought for a while and said, "you''d better get out!" With a flick of his fingers, without warning, the friar Yuanying exploded directly, and even Yuanying didn''t escape. The remaining nine people were surprised. At this time, suddenly, an amazing sword Qi rose into the sky dozens of miles away, green half the sky. "Over there!" "The key criminal has been exposed and hiding!" "What shall we do? Shall we go there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sudden movement directly put the remaining nine people in a dilemma. But soon they don''t have to be embarrassed, because Lin Hao has gone one step in the direction of the sword into the sky. indeed. When Lin Hao came to the battlefield where there was constant fighting, he just saw Li Miaozhu being besieged by a group of people from the Canglong sect. There were more than ten Yuanying and two God turning friars. In addition, more and more people from canglongmen came and raided around the battlefield. Lin Hao didn''t understand why the woman came here and was besieged by the people of the Canglong gate. As far as he knows, Li Miaozhu was not one of the members who came to the Canglong gate to watch the ceremony with immortal Miaoyin. However, he saw that although the woman quietly promoted her cultivation to the divine period, it was still very difficult to face the siege at the moment. It seems that this is not the first time. Now she looks very embarrassed, not much better than a beggar. Although he sometimes wanted to beat her, he couldn''t bear to let her be bullied after all. So he acted decisively Chapter 987 The so-called masts fly away in the middle of conversation and laughter, which is about the same. At the peak of the golden elixir, it was nothing for friar Tu miehua to talk about. Now, it is easier and effortless to kill Yuan Ying. Li Miaozhu is still struggling to resist. The secret way is that Xiaosheng may be here today. Suddenly, the enemies around him disappeared. It really disappeared, as if it had never existed, and there was no trace at all. Then she saw Lin Hao coming. After looking at it for a long time, she asked tentatively, "Zixiao?" Lin Hao smiled: "it''s me." Blinking, Li Miaozhu said again, "who were those people just now?" "I did." Lin Hao nodded. Up to now, there is no need to hide. Originally, I thought Li Miaozhu would be surprised. Maybe she would draw her sword directly. Unexpectedly, the woman didn''t seem surprised at all. "What are you doing?" "Help me as a teacher. Don''t you see that I''m tired?" Liu Mei turned upside down, and Li Miaozhu stared impolitely. Lin Hao was stunned for a moment, hurried forward to hold him, followed Cai Qi and said, "master, you don''t seem surprised?" "Strange, why not? I''m so strange." Li Miaozhu replied, it''s so insincere. Lin Hao didn''t speak, so he looked at her suspiciously. There was no doubt. He suspected that he had met a fake master. But he gave Li Miaozhu a hairy look, punched him on the spot, pinched his cheek and said fiercely, "what are your eyes? You have to be surprised to be a teacher, don''t you? Do you really think being a teacher is a fool and say, what''s the matter with the wine god gourd? Why did you drink and become a teacher from Yuanying to Huashen? Why did you drink and think about it all unconsciously? " i see. It turned out that the Dionysian gourd was too magical to reveal its flaws. No wonder she was beaten for some reason last time, but then again, the woman was quite tolerant and just didn''t say it. Lin Hao didn''t explain too much. He directly stopped her and picked her up. Li Miaozhu''s eyes stirred and his subconscious anger weakened: "you, what do you want? I, I warn you, I''m your master. You can''t mess around. " For the first time, he blushed. Lin Hao sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t mess with anyone and a bad drunkard!" Ridiculed. I''m so angry. On the spot, Li Miaozhu was angry, twisted and even struggled hard. He shouted angrily, "put me down, Lin Zixiao, you put me down. Make it clear to me, who is a rotten drunkard? What do you mean that you don''t mess with anyone and you won''t mess with me? Is your master very bad for me? I''m not worse than anyone in serious women''s clothes? " Lin Hao, hehe, ignored it at all. She was really tired of twisting. She slapped her ass and was honest immediately. But in no more than ten seconds, she will germinate again. So they kept pestering. Soon after that, they killed the pursuers along the way and settled in a cave. Li Miaozhu is completely honest now because he has been subjected to more than ten times. There is a faint trace of fear in Lin Hao''s eyes. Lin Hao didn''t care. He casually arranged a hidden array to cover the breath and cave entrance. Then he sat down. Looking at Li Miaozhu, he said, "put your hand out." Li Miaozhu blinked, "can you not stretch out?" Lin Hao was silent. Li Miaozhu''s mouth shriveled: "well, well, stretch it. It''s really annoying. Who is the master!" Between the words, a pair of hands still stretched out. Lin Hao held it and closed his eyes directly. Li Miaozhu didn''t know what she wanted to do. Suddenly, an idea came, followed by her and closed her eyes. Her consciousness was brought into a wonderful journey. Still Lingxi town! Still the spirit sword sect! It''s still Cuizhu peak! The same place, the same person, the story is different. At first, she was also in high spirits and thought it was very interesting, as if she were watching a play, but as the years passed, she gradually forgot, and slowly she really took it in. When I finally woke up, I was in tears. Lin Hao reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said with a smile, "Why are you crying?" His voice trembled involuntarily. Li Miaozhu also stretched out his hand and said angrily, "don''t you also say me, you fool?" He asked, "is it true what happened in those hundred years? Am I dreaming? If that''s true, what are we now? " Lin Hao smiled: "the past life and this life are all true. In this life, I came back to worship under your door again." Li Miaozhu blinked and said with half a ring, "does that mean you still recognize me as a master?" Lin Hao nodded: "of course." Li Miaozhu asked again, "don''t you really blame me? I didn''t protect you in the last life and didn''t leave you anything in my life?" Lin Hao smiled and directly hugged the man. "But you gave me the chance to survive. For me, meeting you is the greatest luck. Without you, there would be neither the later Lin Zixiao nor the present Lin Zixiao. " Rare soft intimacy. Being itched by his whirling, Li Miaozhu giggled, "let go, it''s itching. I''m your master. How can I take advantage of your master? Little Zixiao, let go, or the master will spank you like you just spanked as a teacher! " That''s what he said. In fact, he didn''t struggle. Instead, he raised his neck and fell into the wide arms behind him. For a long time, she turned back and asked, "what happened later? What have you experienced since I died in the last life? " The previous memory ended only after her death, and she didn''t know anything about the rest. Lin Hao didn''t hide it either and said with a smile, "then I flew to the sky! I killed all my enemies, then soared to the fairyland, and later became Zixiao Emperor... " It is very simple, but there is still a magnificent shock. Li Miaozhu was fascinated. When he came back to his senses, he immediately shouted angrily: "too much, how can it be like this? When I follow as a teacher, I am a waste material. After I leave, I soar to the sky. What do you mean? Ignore you. As a teacher, I will ignore you all my life! " It was originally this kind of young child''s mind. It was the same in the last life, but it is still the same in this life. For Lin Hao, this is what he misses most. He couldn''t help kissing her on the cheek and said, "master, let''s form a couple? In the last life, you protected me. You''d rather die than give me the last chance. In this life, I''ll protect you. " Very serious. It was the first time in his two lives that he took the initiative. In this initiative, he didn''t have the slightest idea of blasphemy. At this moment, he finally understood the idea of Miaoyin immortal at that time. But Li Miaozhu refused Chapter 988 "No, I don''t want to be a partner with you." "You''re a dead guy. Your life is full of peach blossoms. If you form a Taoist couple, won''t you be like those women around you in the future?" "So, hey hey, it''s better to continue to be your master. But you should protect yourself from being bullied by others, especially because those women are fierce, you know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± feel oneself highly flattered. It seems that Li Miaozhu is stunned by the idea of his genius. At the moment, Li Miaozhu''s face is excited and flushed. Lin Hao was surprised and asked, "master, how do you know that I have committed peach blossom?" In fact, it''s true, because I don''t know how to refuse. Now I''m a little full of peach blossoms. But the problem is, he didn''t seem to say it? Li Miaozhu turned his head and looked white, humming: "I have to ask, how long has it been for a Han Xue little girl, a Chilian girl and a MuQing girl? Just three, and I''ll get it in the future?" Then he said, "Lingjian sect is just a small sect gate. When you go to those large gates, there will be more tianzhijiao women. What is not life to commit peach blossom?" It seems to make sense. It doesn''t seem right. Lin Hao didn''t think too much and said, "well, it''s better not to form a Taoist couple, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t do it one day in the future..." "Lin Zixiao!!!" Before he finished, Li Miaozhu was angry again. Lin Hao was stunned: "what''s the matter?" "What do you say?" Li Miaozhu was bitter and angry: "what do you mean if you don''t do it one day, your master, am I really so bad?" This bastard, I hate it. In the last life, I was stupid to death. In this life, I can annoy people. Even if, even if it''s really so bad, you can''t say it face to face. How embarrassing? Lin Hao thought for a moment and said solemnly, "it''s not that bad." So insincere. It''s better not to say. Li Miaozhu looked black and raised his hand with an old fist. Soon he smiled again and said, "it''s no use for you to dislike it. Anyway, I''m your master. Don''t be afraid that you can''t do it, because if there is such a day, I must do it as a teacher. " While laughing and licking your lips, it makes people''s scalp numb. Lin Hao didn''t want to argue about these things. He sat her down, fed her another pill, and asked, "well, how did you come here?" Li Miaozhu opened his mouth and swallowed the pill. He leaned lazily on Lin Hao''s shoulder and said, "I don''t know! I beat you up that time. I was very angry. I thought I would never see you again. Then I ran and ran for a long time. Later, somehow, I heard that elder martial sister Miaoyin was caught by the people of Canglong gate, so I came to Canglong gate to save people! Later, people didn''t see it, they were found, chased and killed, and then they met you. " Sure enough, I don''t have the talent to tell stories. This spring and autumn style is almost the same as if I didn''t say it. Then she took out the wine god gourd, took a big drink, handed it over and said, "what about you, who came to save people?" Lin Hao took the gourd, took a sip, nodded and said, "well, I didn''t know about it. As a result, the Canglong gate started a large-scale invasion and almost destroyed the Lingjian sect." "What? "The dark dragon gate almost killed the spirit sword sect?" Li Miaozhu was surprised and immediately sat up straight, but he didn''t forget to grab the gourd back and hide it. Lin Hao didn''t bother to laugh at her, so he only told her the whole story. Li Miaozhu said with a frozen face, "it means that although those people have been destroyed, the current Lingjian sect still exists in name only?" Lin Hao nodded, "that''s almost what I mean, but I think it''s a good thing. The place where lingjianzong is located is too barren. If you want to develop, it is inevitable to move. It''s better to take the opportunity to streamline the dismissal and leave only the most loyal group, so as to develop in the future. " After that, seeing that Li Miaozhu still frowned, he stopped talking. Instead, he took out the Wannian purple thunder bamboo respected by the black shark demon and said with a smile: "master, give you a baby to see if you like it?" Wannian purple thunder bamboo and thunder wood have dual attributes, which are essentially the same as Wannian lightning wood. However, because it is a congenital sword body with infinite potential, it is much more precious than Wannian lightning wood. Like his cold jade Qingxin bamboo, it can be quenched as a life flying sword. It is completely qualified to be used for a lifetime. Li Miaozhu is not a fool. She still knows it. If it were before today, she would not easily accept this bamboo, but now she grabbed it without even thinking about it. "It''s very kind of you, little Zixiao. Shifu suddenly wants to be a partner with you again!" "This is Wannian purple thunder bamboo. It feels really powerful. If it had been, you might not have done it just now." "Don''t worry, I won''t exchange such a good thing for wine. But little Zixiao, you should do the same to be a teacher in the future. You know, no matter what good things you have, the first thing is to ask if you need to be a teacher. If you need to be a teacher, you are a teacher. If you don''t need to be a teacher, you can deal with it according to your own ideas, you know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What an unruly person. It''s natural to see her face. Lin Hao suddenly felt lucky that he didn''t form a Taoist couple. Li Miaozhu played with great interest for a while, and then he recognized the LORD with his blood. After ten thousand years, zilei bamboo was collected into the purple mansion Dantian. In order to reach Yuanying''s territory, friars will have Yuanying true fire. At this time, Yuanying will take the initiative to quench the magic weapons put in with Yuanying true fire to enhance control and power. As the magic weapon of this life, the longer the quenching time is, the stronger the power is. I don''t think it''s enough to have a ten thousand year purple thunder bamboo. After all, Li Miaozhu is not him. His flesh is like an indestructible defense magic weapon. Think about it, he took out the 100000 year old tortoise shell. There is no doubt that things are good things, but Li Miaozhu is as afraid as snakes and scorpions. It''s right to think about it. Although the tortoise shell is strong, it doesn''t look good, and it''s not necessary for real sword repair. One more thing, the most precious place of the tortoise shell is not defense. In the end, he didn''t force himself. He collected the tortoise shell and took out a dusty dragon scale treasure shell. The dragon scale armor can be quenched with the real fire of Yuanying. It can not only protect the fragile Yuanying, but also sacrifice to resist the enemy. It is the best body armor that will not be out of date during the robbery period. Li Miaozhu didn''t refuse this time and accepted it happily. That''s it. It''s quiet in the cave. Half a day later, Li Miaozhu recovered and changed his ragged beggar robe into a snow flowing fairy skirt. Briefly explain the current situation, remove the hidden array, and set out together towards the canglongmen Mountain Gate. Chapter 989 "Oh, it''s troublesome to wear this skirt. Will you take it off?" "Take it off, take it off, I don''t mind if you take it off!" "Hiss, little Zixiao, you are not simple. Say, do you have any idea of being a teacher?" "Maybe, when you don''t drink, you might have that idea!" "Don''t drink? No, no, No. if you don''t get drunk as a teacher, how can you have a chance? " "Master, can you say less? I told you to come directly to important people and kill them if you don''t give them. You have to say you have to be careful so that you can be safe. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night was like ink. Somewhere in the Canglong gate, the teachers and disciples kept fighting. In the face of this problem, Li Miaozhu, like a girl, Lin Hao has no temper. She is a master, he is an apprentice, and it feels like it is actually the opposite. Or, she is an ancestor, he is a grandson, she is a small flower in the kindergarten, and he is a forced gardener. In short, in short, two words - convinced! Fortunately, the damage of the first battle of the spirit sword sect was so great that the security in the Canglong gate was not very strict. In addition, although they wore a long white skirt, the skirt was a Dharma dress and had a light avoidance array, which would not be particularly prominent in the dark, so the two talents had not been found. Just like headless flies, it doesn''t seem to make sense to bump around all the time, so Lin Hao can''t stand it soon. When he stopped, he said with a tiger''s face, "I''ll kill you directly. Don''t stop me!" We''re about to take off. Li Miaozhu hugged his waist, "are you crazy? This is the nest of Canglong gate. There are fit friars and Dujie friars. Maybe even Mahayana friars have them. How many lives do you have? " Lin Hao didn''t think so: "I''m not afraid. If you have a tortoise shell, Mahayana is useless." That''s not bragging. Although he has all his cards at present, he can only fight to cross the robbery. Killing him can''t be Mahayana. But if there is a fight, Mahayana friar can''t help him. Now in his hands, there are many things that Mahayana friars have no choice but to do, such as the map of the heavens and stars, the Taoyuan world, the empty moving plate, the 100000 year tortoise shell, the yuzao palace. Li Miaozhu still didn''t let go: "that''s not good either. You''re not afraid. What about elder martial sister Miaoyin? What if those shameless bastards attack elder martial sister Miaoyin? " In fact, there is still a way, but no matter how Li Miaozhu doesn''t believe it. The persistent struggle finally attracted the attention of the patrol disciples. However, it came just in time. Lin Hao won all of them on the spot and then interrogated them. As a result, the bones were still very hard. Leng didn''t explain anything. Helpless, he can only choose soul searching. Li Miaozhu was not afraid. Seeing that he stopped, he asked, "how about it?" Lin Hao smiled: "not so much. The old man who is going to go to the coffin wants to harm martial uncle Miaoyin and Chiyue." "Evil?" "What do you mean?" "Old endlessly, who are you talking about?" Li Miaozhu was puzzled. Lin Hao said, "it''s the Huanglong immortal. I feel that there is no hope to cross the robbery. I just broke the jar and planned to bring martial uncle Miaoyin and Chilian into the room together." "What? "Bring elder martial sister Miaoyin and Chilian into the room together?" Li Miaozhu was surprised and became angry. But soon he pressed down again. He looked strange and said, "little Zixiao, are you angry?" "Angry? No, I never get angry. " Lin Hao shook his head. Li Miaozhu smiled and said meaningfully, "you''re lying again. As a teacher, you''re just angry. Ha, I know, because Chilian is right? " So smart. It''s a pity not to be a detective Lin Hao said silently, "it''s not because of Chilian, it''s because of martial uncle Miaoyin." "Because elder martial sister Miaoyin?" Li Miaozhu was surprised. Lin Hao said helplessly, "yes, now she is my Taoist companion!" Li Miaozhu immediately widened his eyes and could put a duck egg in his mouth. After a long time, he said, "you, senior sister Miaoyin, you two, Taoist lovers Pooh, no, I''ll laugh first! What, little Zixiao, are you suffering from paranoia? How is this possible? Elder martial sister, how can you like a little carrot head like you? It''s impossible. You dream! " That''s right. Am I that bad? Why do you like me? Why can''t you like me? Is it embarrassing to like me? Lin Hao''s face was dark: "do you believe it or not? In short, it''s a fact. Besides, who says that forming a Taoist couple must be because you like it, because others can''t? " Li Miaozhu shook his head and held back his smile for a long time. He said, "I don''t know. I know that it''s not because I don''t like it." Sure enough, there was no way to communicate. Lin Hao didn''t want to talk at all. Li Miaozhu didn''t take it seriously, and quickly asked, "is there anything else besides that dirty idea? For example, where is elder martial sister locked up? " Lin Hao shook his head. Frowned, Li Miaozhu asked again, "how and when is the old man going to close it?" It''s important. If the immortal Huanglong plans to come directly, it is urgent, even if he knows he can''t do it. On the contrary, there may be room for turning around. Lin Hao said: "it should be a provocation to me. Canglongmen plans to let Huanglong immortal get married in front of all those who come to watch the ceremony." Then he looked strange and said, "the wedding date is tomorrow." Originally, I thought there was an accident on the way, and the news of the total annihilation of the canglongmen army did not come back. Now I think the news should be brought back, but it was kept secret for some reason. It should be a provocative declaration of war to let the people who originally came to watch the ceremony stay and let them watch the upcoming wedding. But Li Miaozhu didn''t think about it. He was surprised and said, "it''s tomorrow. Doesn''t it mean we only have one night?" Then he was worried. "What to do, what to do, what to do?" "The Canglong gate is so big that even people don''t know where it is. Where is enough time for one night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m really worried. Lin Hao was very calm and said, "master, you go out first. Just leave the matter here to me." It''s OK not to say this. Li Miaozhu was angry on the spot and scolded: "what did you say? Is a teacher a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Even if you have to work hard, you have to work hard as a teacher. When is your turn to show off? " Lin Hao was not angry and said with a smile, "but my strength is stronger than you. It''s iron. In fact!" "That won''t work." Li Miaozhu said coldly, "don''t say anything. I won''t go. Even if you want to die, it''s me. What if you''re better than me now? Don''t forget, I''m the master. " Still that bad temper, just like in those days. The only difference is that in those years, Lin Hao can only watch. Now, Lin Hao has the ability to resist Chapter 990 Canglongmen is still late at night. On the other side, it is the morning of birds and flowers in Liucheng, China. When Lin Hao brought Li Miaozhu, who was knocked unconscious, to his room on the second floor, the jade man was still sleeping in Begonia spring. The posture is extremely beautiful. Although you can''t see who it is because you lie on your back to side, the perfect curve of the smooth skin still has a thrilling beauty under the morning wind. I have to say, Lin Hao is becoming more and more popular now. He used to turn a blind eye to such scenes, but now he knows how to appreciate them. After watching for a while, he didn''t make a sound. He gently put Li Miaozhu on the bed. Even so, the jade like person on the bed woke up. Seeing that she sat up in surprise, the original perfect curve became more and more charming, and the lazy corners of her eyes had not yet dispersed added a thick surprise. Lin Hao immediately smiled. "Shanshan -" A simple call is a deadly poison for women. Hearing the sound, Ning Shanshan immediately ignored everything and flew over directly. "It''s true!" "Hehe, my man is back. I''m the only one today. I''ll eat him. There''s no bone residue left!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole person hung on Lin Hao, and the policewoman was still so bold and enthusiastic that she did not hide her inner joy. Lin Hao smiled: "it''s so heavy that I can''t hold it. Can I come down first?" Ning Shanshan sniffed: "no, it''s good to crush you." Then he straightened his upper body, held Lin Hao''s face in his hands, and looked at it with beautiful eyes. Seeing that she was so serious, Lin Hao laughed: "is it really so beautiful?" "It''s good-looking. I can''t see enough." Ning Shanshan looked serious, closed her eyes, sniffed, and opened her eyes. The cherry lips fell down like rain and flowers. Gradually she was not satisfied, and a pair of small hands began to play hooligans. An hour later "I''m so tired. I''m dying!" Nestled in a man''s arms, Ning Shanshan didn''t want to move. Lin Hao laughed: "you asked for it. Who can blame?" Ning Shanshan sneered: "yes, I just want to die myself. I''m happy." He said he wanted to kiss Lin Hao. Lin Hao dodged: "you didn''t brush your teeth!" Ning Shanshan was stunned, and then her pretty face turned red: "so what? It''s all your dirty things. I don''t think so. Do you think so?" He said he had to come and kiss. Lin Hao laughed: "I just don''t like it. I didn''t let you do that. You want to." Ning Shanshan looked angry and stared. Finally, she kissed him unprepared and smiled proudly. After making such a noise for a while, looking at Li Miaozhu who was sleeping nearby, she asked, "who is this, the new sister?" Lin Hao shook his head: "my master, Li Miaozhu." "Ah?" Ning Shanshan was shocked, blushed like fire, and said in a hurry: "what should I do? You hate it. It''s the master. Didn''t you say it earlier? In this way, how can I meet people in the future? Shifu will hate me if he knows! " Lin Hao''s master is naturally her master. Originally, she thought it was a new sister, so she didn''t think much. She ate it first. But now, unexpectedly, she did that kind of thing next to the master. She couldn''t help crying. Lin Hao disagreed and said, "don''t pay attention to her. Don''t say she''s sleeping now. Even if she''s awake, she won''t blush when she sees such a thing." He still has this assurance. Others may be hard to say, but if you have a thick skin, there is no one around you who can compare with Li Miaozhu. Ning Shanshan said angrily, "master can''t blush, sister, I can blush! Also, what if the master thinks I''m shameless and doesn''t like me? " Lin Hao still disagreed and said strangely, "do you know shame?" Ning Shanshan was stunned and came up with the murderous spirit. "Yes, I just don''t know shame!" "If you have the ability, don''t run away today, sister. I have to crush you into a mummy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A great war broke out again. The initiator Ning Shanshan, the defeated party, or Ning Shanshan. He knelt in less than half an hour and made a small plea for mercy. Lin Hao didn''t do too much damage. He hugged and asked, "how are you practicing now?" "Already Yuanying." The jade finger drew a circle on the man''s chest, Ning Shanshan said lazily. Lin Hao nodded, "not bad. In that case, I''ll leave the woman to you. Now I have very important things to do. Look after her. Don''t worry, she couldn''t beat you, and I sealed her cultivation to the golden elixir period. Just look at her and don''t let her go out and make trouble. " ¡­¡­ Li Miaozhu was left in Mingzhu villa. When Lin Hao appeared at the Canglong gate again, the night had passed, and there were large red clouds on the horizon. "This way, this way!" "Speed point speed point" "Huanglongding is about to start. For an hour at most, the guests will go to Huichun Valley for a wedding banquet. Be sure to prepare in advance." "Go to team one over there, and go to team one over there. Keep your eyes wide open. Come and report as soon as there is any trouble. The Canglong gate has already lost its face at the last Apprentice reception ceremony. This time, we must not make any more mistakes. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Today is the day of Huanglong immortal''s wedding. The Canglong gate is very lively. The wedding was held at huanglongding, and the ceremony was also over there. However, the wedding banquet was placed in a quiet and elegant place called Huichun valley. For the Canglong gate, this is a big event. You can''t make mistakes. In order to do this well and stop making people laugh, canglongmen has been preparing for many days. Today is the time to test the results! At present, the person in charge of the wedding banquet is responsible for the wedding banquet and the person in charge of the patrol is responsible for the patrol. It seems noisy and messy, but in fact it is orderly and orderly. Behind all this bustle, there is a mountain near huanglongding. "Everything has been arranged?" "Don''t worry, sect leader. Everything has been arranged properly. Unless he doesn''t come, he will never come back!" "What did the supreme elder say?" "Return to the master''s words. The supreme elder has said that he will do it if necessary." "That''s good. Dare to get in trouble with our Canglong gate, dare to destroy so many pillars of our Canglong gate, no matter who you are, come or you''ll never come back! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, the marriage was not as simple as it seemed. To put it bluntly, this is a provocation, a response to Lin Hao''s killing of more than 3000 people in the Canglong gate and his promise to visit the Canglong gate. In fact, when the only surviving incarnation friar brought the news back, it was settled. At that time, the people of Canglong sect rushed to Lingjian sect to convey the news. Although Lin Hao didn''t know about it as scheduled because he left the zongmen earlier, the senior leaders of Canglong gate didn''t know about it. In their opinion, after learning about this, Lin Hao will not come. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come! If you really don''t come, the Canglong sect will raise the power of the sect to fight the spirit sword sect again after the marriage of Huanglong immortal. Coincidentally, although Lin Hao did not receive the message from the Canglong gate, he still came to the Canglong gate as scheduled. Chapter 991 Canglong gate is located in the inaccessible mountains. There are many dangerous peaks in the Mountain Gate area. Huanglong peak is as straight as a sword, proud and towering. Huanglong peak is at the top of Huanglong peak, which is famous for the Enlightenment of Huanglong immortal in the early years. The time is right now, when the sun is majestic and sunrise in the East. At first glance, it seems that the red sun has not yet risen. It can only be seen that there are large clouds like fire in the sky. In fact, based on the Yellow Dragon top and looking into the distance, you can just see the endless sea of clouds dyed orange. At the end of the sea of clouds, there is a red sun, just and bright, as majestic as the sea. These magnificent scenes were rarely seen in the past, and Gein had no chance to come to the top of the Yellow Dragon. Today is different. Today is the day of Huanglong immortal''s wedding. This Huanglong top is the place to observe the ceremony. Thanks to this, many monks from various sects and sects can step on the Huanglong top to see the sunrise in the sea of clouds. "The sunrise at huanglongding is really different from other places!" "The sun is on the horizon and the clouds are at your feet. Bowing down, the common people are like mole ants. Raise your hand to pick the sun, moon, stars and the top of the Yellow Dragon. It really deserves its reputation." "I''ve wanted to come up and have a look, but I''m suffering from no chance. Today''s visit is really worth it!" "What''s rare is that there are good things. It''s said that the two who are going to marry today are both sunken fish and wild geese. In this way, isn''t it even faster to have beautiful scenery and beautiful things?" "Yes, yes, yes, yes, it''s such a beautiful time, but it doesn''t live up to our long journey. Today, I can''t say I should congratulate elder Huang Long and drink 300 cups more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rising sun is just and bright. Although the wedding ceremony has not yet begun, the huanglongding has been lively early. Gathered here are monks from all sects and factions. Originally, these people came to watch the ceremony of accepting disciples, but later, there were changes, which led to today''s event. But for these people, it doesn''t matter what the ceremony is about. The disciple of immortal Huanglong, who is called the closed disciple, is actually an illegitimate child. For these people, coming is enough, having this attitude is enough, and nothing else is important. Most of them are smart people here. Although the inside story of all this evolution is clear in their hearts, they are not mentioned in any words. Everyone kept a high tacit understanding, as if they had come here to watch the Huanglong real person''s wedding. With the passage of time, a rainbow broke through the sky, and more and more people came to the Yellow Dragon top to watch the ceremony. Lin Hao is here, too. He didn''t recognize any of the people around him, but it doesn''t matter. Originally, these people didn''t recognize each other. On such occasions as today, it is not surprising to see some strangers. In this strange and warm atmosphere, at one moment, a yellow Lin beast came from the sea of clouds. Huanglin beast is similar to the ancient auspicious beast, that is, Kirin. Kirin was also nicknamed Huanglong. This huanglin beast is the mount of Huanglong immortal. Now it is a psychic combination demon beast, and the name of Huanglong immortal originally comes from this. Seeing the appearance of this iconic huanglin beast, and on the back of the huanglin beast, there was a red Huanglong immortal sitting, and immediately the Huanglong top was boiling. "Coming, coming!" "Immortal Huanglong is coming!" "It''s worthy of being immortal Huanglong. It''s really elegant!" "It is said that immortal Huanglong accidentally captured this beast a thousand years ago. At that time, he was not immortal Huanglong, and the huanglin beast was not so strong. Now, a thousand years later, both have become famous in the cultivation world. It can be seen that it is an opportunity to complement each other! " "Congratulations, immortal Huanglong!" "He Xi, immortal Huanglong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound of praise continued. The sound of congratulations is also rising. Lin Hao looked at it quietly. This huanglin beast is good. It is a rare beast in the cultivation world. It''s not so difficult to cultivate it. It''s going to rise to the fairy world every day. Unfortunately, I followed the wrong master. Whether Huanglong immortal can bring it enough help, let alone for the time being, the question now is that Huanglong immortal has a short life. From a distance, he could see that his body was shrouded in strong black gas, which was the cause and effect of entanglement, the more and more serious demons, and the more and more uncontrollable doom. It''s this black air. It can be said that even if he doesn''t come today, he will disappear in the disaster for a hundred years at most. Of course, he saw it in his eyes. In fact, real Huang Long is very good now, even he himself feels very good. Originally, it was only for revenge. Originally, it was only for breaking cans. But on this happy day, he really seems to have returned to his youth. His face is red and his heart is full of expectations. Just like this, in the endless voice, he rode on the huanglin beast to the top of the Yellow Dragon. The audience was quick and quiet. Ha ha smiled, and he bowed his hand and said, "it''s a great honor to have all Taoist friends come to watch the ceremony today." The laughter was loud and hearty. That humble gesture also makes people feel very comfortable. Flattered, everyone immediately saluted back: "you''re welcome. It''s our honor to come to watch the ceremony today." "Senior is serious. It''s our lifelong honor to come to watch the wedding ceremony." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Words are different, but the meaning is the same. Lin Hao stood quietly in the corner and didn''t join the excitement. Soon after that, two successive Luan songs of Qingyue came, and the scene became quiet again. Glancing at the end of the orange sea of clouds, two colorful luans fluttered their wings, beautiful and beautiful. "How beautiful!" "Is this cailuan?" "It is said that cailuan is a close relative of qingluan. She has immortal animal blood. She is not only very beautiful, but also very powerful when she grows up. Unexpectedly, there are not only strange animals such as huanglin, but also two cailuans in Canglong gate!" "It is worthy of being the Canglong gate that commands a territory of 50000 miles and has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. We can''t catch up with small schools!" "Look, cailuan is still pulling a car behind. If you guessed right, is that a wedding car?" "I can''t wait to use cailuan to pull the car. What a great spirit and show!" "Congratulations, immortal Huanglong!" "He Xi, immortal Huanglong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, I''ve done enough. Huanglong immortal rode huanglin beast, and the two beauties pulled a cart with cailuan. Such scenes made the whole audience exclaim, and then shout more than once. At this time, even Lin Hao had to admit that although these were nothing, he really didn''t have them for a while and a half. He felt his face shining greatly, and immortal Huanglong stroked his beard and laughed. At this time, on the other side, several Changhong ran through the sea of clouds and almost reached the sky above the huanglongding with two Luan cars at the same time. That is the leader of the Canglong sect and the elder of the Canglong sect. As they landed with two Luan cars at the same time, there was a rain of petals on the top of the Yellow Dragon. The beauty of the scene was like a fairyland Chapter 992 With the arrival of the master of the Canglong sect, the atmosphere of the Yellow Dragon top was different. At this time, not only those who watched the ceremony, but also immortal Huanglong seriously paid homage to the patriarch. With the arrival of these people, the powerful spiritual consciousness spread layer by layer, so that the whole Yellow Dragon top was shrouded, and even mole ants had nowhere to escape. It seems to be just unconscious behavior! It seems to be looking for something! Finally, no abnormality was found, which scattered again and again. The morning light on the top of the yellow dragon was diffuse, and the petals were as beautiful as a fairyland. Soon after that, the scene was a little quiet. As the sect leader and the marriage leader, the sect leader of Canglong made a solemn speech. There were not many words. Later, on the Luan car, two well-dressed beauties were taken out by the female disciples of the Canglong gate with the frame. Their appearance is really not bad. They are also fengguanxiayu. No matter the style, workmanship or fabric, they are not comparable to ordinary people. They are not only noble and elegant, but also have a layer of dense treasure light. There are tassel headdresses, gold hairpins shaking and Baoguang flowing. At first glance, they are not ordinary products, setting off the two people who are already beautiful, becoming more and more gorgeous, just like a fairy princess. "Congratulations, immortal Huanglong!" "He Xi, immortal Huanglong!" "A man of talent and a woman of beauty is a perfect match!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s busy again. Even though the tassel headdress covered their faces, so that the two beauties'' jade faces were always shrouded in a layer of fog and could not really see it, there was only an elegant charm that was intoxicating and amazing. Listening to the voices around, immortal Huanglong was satisfied and laughed loudly. And when he came between the two and wanted to hold hands, he suddenly dodged together. The atmosphere froze. Then there was a sound. "Please respect yourself. This is not what I wanted. I came here because mana Zhenyuan was imprisoned. I can''t help it. Don''t misunderstand me." The voice sounded cold and lifeless. That''s it. The faces of the people on the top of the Yellow Dragon changed again. Before the attack, another cold laugh came: "it''s ridiculous. While forcing us to obey, we still want us to be willing to obey and save the face of your Canglong gate. How can there be so many good things in the world? I tell you, old yellow dragon dog, from the Green Dragon Gate... " It''s Chilian. Her temper is much hotter, and her words don''t leave any face for the Canglong gate. Because of this, he was silent before he finished, and suddenly he couldn''t make a sound. There was such a big mistake that the female disciples who accompanied the car were also frightened. One by one, their faces turned pale, knelt down and said damn it and asked for punishment. The atmosphere becomes very delicate! I didn''t expect such a scene. Immortal Huanglong''s face was dark, and the faces of the sect leaders of Canglong sect were also very ugly. The guests who came to watch the ceremony looked at each other. Although there were thousands of doubts in their hearts, they dared to speak on the surface. Until a moment, someone suddenly scolded, "I don''t know what it means. Immortal Huanglong thinks highly of you. That''s a blessing you have cultivated in your eight lives. Don''t be ignorant of your blessings! " As soon as this remark was made, the guests who watched the ceremony in an instant found the best way to express their position and denounced them one after another. It is this kind of reaction, the awkward atmosphere contact, the appearance of Canglong also looks a lot better. At a certain moment, taking a deep breath, immortal Huanglong said in a deep voice: "immortal Miaoyin, are you sure all the words just came from your heart?" Chi Lian has been deprived of the right to speak. At the moment, only Miaoyin can speak. Hearing the meaning of oppression and coercion between these words, Miaoyin immortal was very calm and said calmly: "Miaoyin has been practicing Taoism for more than 200 years. The one who dares not to violate it is his original heart." The words once again attracted the angry scolding and scolding of the breaking sky. Hun didn''t care. After a short pause, she said, "to be honest, Miaoyin has become a humanitarian partner. He may not want to touch me, but as far as I am concerned, if any man can touch me at the end of the day, it can only be him. Otherwise, I''d rather die. " The tone is as calm as ever, like a cold winter Lingquan, warm and moist without the slightest smell of fireworks. But another unspeakable determination and identification is moving and amazing. With this remark, the scene was rarely quiet. In the almost stagnant silence, at one moment, immortal Huanglong burst into laughter. Grief and anger! Violent! As if he had become a person, in the almost crazy laughter, the violent momentum of the fit and round friars suddenly spread, climbed and climbed again, making the Yellow Dragon top flying sand and stones, changing the wind and clouds, and the sun and moon. Unable to withstand the prestige, at a certain moment, "poof", some guests sprayed blood on the spot. At the same time, under the jade crown, Chilian had already bled at the corners of his mouth, his face was as white as paper, and the real person Miaoyin on the other side was not much stronger, and a wisp of bright red overflowed at the corners of his mouth. And in this wild laughter, Huanglong immortal finally couldn''t control it any more, and came directly from the perfect fit to the robbery period. The robbery period is a very dangerous stage. There is no distinction between the early, middle and late stages. This stage needs to stabilize the state of mind, otherwise, the disaster may come at any time. The current situation is very bad! Immortal Huanglong''s state of mind was extremely unstable, so that just when he came to the robbery period, the originally sunny sky was covered with clouds, which looked like a robbery coming. At this time, suddenly a voice came from the frightened crowd. "What are you laughing at?" The voice is indifferent, as if it comes from far away time and space. It was this sentence, as if the vocal cord had been cut, the laughter of real Huang Long stopped suddenly, and the dark clouds in the sky dispersed in an instant. At the same time, the eyes of the master of Canglong sect suddenly became severe, and the overbearing authority shrouded in the sky. Lin Hao''s place seemed to avoid the plague, and the surrounding guests retreated one after another. Not far away, her delicate body was shocked. Chilian lifted the canopy off her head, and immortal Miaoyin also lifted the covering jade ornament. "Lin Hao!" "Zixiao!" The moment their eyes touched, the two women lost their voice on the spot, and then burst into tears. "Fool, why did you come? You''ll die!" "Fool, go, you go! I don''t want you to take care of it. You don''t owe me. From now on, you and I will be cut off, and there will be no relationship between you and me... " Despair comes so fast that death is even more terrible. I didn''t expect to see him again in this life, and I didn''t expect him to come here alone. At this moment, with the continuation of the cry, huanglongding was filled with a thick sense of despair and sadness. At this time, the master of Canglong sect sneered: "go? Where to go? You are Lin Zixiao. Do you know how long we have been waiting for this moment? " One word, the instant cry was pressed down, and an unspeakable cold covered the whole audience. At this moment, everything already prepared also surfaced. In the frightened eyes of the crowd, with the Yellow Dragon top as the center, a large number of Canglong doors surfaced in seven directions. This scene was shocking and made Chi Lian and Miaoyin real people more desperate. Lin Hao looked indifferent. As if he didn''t know anything, he said, "Ben DILIN Zixiao, sorry to keep you waiting..." Chapter 993 "Lin Zixiao?" "Who is this person and why have you never heard of him?" "It seems that things today are not so simple. This big marriage doesn''t seem to be a real big marriage!" "It''s terrible. It''s just a person. The Canglong gate raises the power of the sect and lays a net!" "What will happen next, a world shaking war?" "Why did Lin Zixiao come here? What is his relationship with the two women?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao''s understatement instantly broke the silence among the guests. Although the voice was not very loud, these people could not help but doubt and shock, talk and wonder. In this situation, more words are superfluous. Immortal Miaoyin burst into tears and sobbed, "fool, why are you so stupid? This is a dead end. You can''t beat so many people, and you can''t take ours... " My heart is breaking. Originally, I owe a lot. I can''t pay it back all my life. I can only tie myself up by force. It happened that she didn''t give him any protection or help, but caused endless trouble for him, which made her unbearable. How could she live in her heart? Lin Hao did not refute anything, but frowned and said, "what are you crying about? I''m not dead." "You''re not dead yet, but do you think you can live?" Immortal Miaoyin angrily said. Sad to sad, guilty to guilty, this is the time, this person still has a bad temper to say such words, and she can''t help being angry. Lin Hao disagreed and said calmly, "I''m not as weak as you think. I won''t die." He also said, "you won''t die. I can''t want you, but no one can decide your life and death except me." How overbearing. It''s reasonable to say that you should be angry. In fact, you know you shouldn''t. however, the real person Miaoyin blushed, and his heart was warm and inexplicably sweet. Lin Hao turned to Chilian and said calmly, "you too. Even if you make a mistake, you can''t be punished by others." What does that mean? Why are you so overbearing? Who are you? Thinking in my heart, Chilian was ashamed for no reason. However, he was still very frustrated and blushed. He looked like a shy little daughter-in-law instead of opening his teeth and claws on weekdays. Such a scene is undoubtedly very blinking in the eyes of the leader of Canglong sect and immortal Huanglong. Immortal Huanglong said with a grim smile, "it''s a pity that he doesn''t have that ability. Today, whether you like it or not, these two little girls will be determined by real people. Tonight, I''m going to marry them in front of you. " After living so long, it''s not too much to call "little girl". That is, what you say is disgusting. At this time, the master of the Canglong gate snorted coldly: "when death comes, you are hard to talk back. Lin Zixiao, do you think you can leave the Canglong gate alive today?" His tone was cold and his face was solemn. At this moment, the Yellow Dragon top has been surrounded by hundreds of people. It is full of water and covered with endless pressure, which makes the world seem to solidify and it is difficult to breathe. In the dark, there are more and more powerful souls of God and above. Lin Hao seemed unaware and asked, "why not?" Why not? The audience was so dull that they were all shocked by this shocking madness that they could not see or speak. After a short silence, the master of Canglong sect laughed wildly: "what a big breath. We are the five thousand golden elixir disciple of the Canglong sect and the five hundred yuan infant friar. We have dozens of gods. There are also Mahayana friars pressing the array. Lin Zixiao, why do you speak wildly? " Hissing¡ª¡ª What a big pen! Five thousand gold pills, five hundred yuan babies, dozens of incarnation gods, and Mahayana friars who are said to be one step away from becoming immortal. Only at this moment did the crowd understand the details of the Canglong gate and really know what Lin Zixiao is facing. Also because of this, at the moment, Miaoyin immortal Chilian and their hearts became more and more desperate. Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent: "no matter how many people there are, they are just local chickens and dogs. It''s not a worry. Don''t ask the emperor why, when the Japanese emperor slaughtered 3000 people in your Canglong gate, you can move the whole Canglong gate to the ground today. " Arrogance! The tone is getting louder and louder. I''m crazy about moving the whole Canglong gate to the ground! Hearing the speech, the spirits of the crowd were shocked. I couldn''t believe what I heard was true. At the same time, I was puzzled. What happened to the 3000 disciples who slaughtered canglongmen that day? When were 3000 people slaughtered in Canglong gate? Why have you never heard of it? There are many doubts in my heart. But after all, they are not fools. Soon more and more people realized it. Canglong gate attacked Lingjian sect, and more than 3000 disciples were dispatched, which is well known to all present. At present, the two women of Lin Zixiao and Lingjian sect are obviously old friends and have a lot of friendship. In addition, in order to deal with this person, the details of Canglong gate are revealed. The truth can be imagined. It is precisely because of the thought that the hearts of the crowd are more and more frightening. There are more than 3000 disciples of the Canglong gate, including 3000 gold elixirs, hundreds of Yuan infants and more than ten gods. With such strength, almost no sect can resist in a 50000 mile area, let alone individuals. Now, this extremely powerful force is almost certainly destroyed by the man named Lin Zixiao. So, how high is his cultivation at the moment, and how fierce is his means? I can''t think about it. When I think about it, my whole body is cold, as if the whole person was frozen. The people of Canglong gate are not stupid. Just looking at the faces of these people, I knew that things could not be covered. Suddenly, their faces turned red and were extremely ashamed and angry. I don''t want to have a long night''s dream or let people see jokes. The leader of Canglong sect said coldly: "today''s sudden abnormality, the wedding ceremony is put on hold for the time being. Please move first..." It''s clearing. Although the Canglong gate is strong, it can''t be alone. Those who should be let go must be let go. It''s good to watch the excitement, but it''s not worth it if you put your life on it because of it. Originally, at the moment, these spectators from all sides didn''t want to stay any longer, so they flew up immediately and scattered birds and animals. As if it had been discussed for a long time, the leader of the Canglong sect, immortal Huang Long, and his female disciples also flew away from the Huanglong summit. In the blink of an eye, the noisy yellow dragon was empty, and there were only three people left. Immortal Miaoyin rushed over and slapped angrily, but he couldn''t hit it. Lin Hao grabbed his wrist. As soon as I touched the indifferent eyes, another sense of anger rushed into my heart with grievances. Tears came down on the spot and bit Lin Hao''s arm. The tears became more and more fierce and my heart became more and more bitter. At a certain moment, thinking of the purpose left by herself and Chilian, Lin Hao can''t have anything else except to drag him down. She makes a quick decision. She pulls out a dagger from her arms. As a result, the dagger fell before he could finish himself. Instead, he got a hard blow on his ass. At that moment, she just felt so ashamed. She really wanted to die Chapter 994 For more than 200 years, he has never been spanked, especially for a little man, which makes Miaoyin real person shy and unstable. Seeing that the atmosphere was vaguely beautiful, Chilian couldn''t help but say, "it''s not urgent to make love for a while. First think about how to live!" In fact, she also knew that it was more difficult to live than to go to heaven, but she just couldn''t help saying. As a result, she couldn''t escape and got a slap on her ass. Now I''m honest. I''m red and silent. I still have a little joy and a little sweetness in my heart. Miaoyin gave a blank look, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, in today''s situation, there is no hope of survival. She sighed and said, "Why are you so stupid? It had nothing to do with you, and you didn''t cause the disaster. Why did you come? Now, if you really want to go, you can''t go away! " After that, he said with a bitter smile: "I thought forming a Taoist couple could protect you and pay off the debts owed. Now, I owe more and more. I feel I can''t pay back in my next life..." Really helpless. The most painful thing is that there may be no next life. The next thing we have to face is that both form and spirit will disappear, and there will be no rebirth forever. As a result, Lin Hao ignored it and said, "if you have to pay it back, you can''t pay it back in this life. You can''t pay it back in the next life." As soon as he raised his hand at will, a large bright star appeared. He didn''t understand what was going on. In full view of the public, Miaoyin immortal and Chilian disappeared. Quiet! People are always afraid of the unknown, and so are monks. Well, the two big living people disappeared under their noses, and there was no spatial fluctuation at all, which could not make people feel cold. The spirit consciousness inquired and found that there was no breath of Miaoyin immortal and Chilian. On the spot, the Canglong sect leader''s face became extremely gloomy and said in a cold voice, "Lin Zixiao, where did you hide people?" Immortal Huanglong bared his teeth and angrily scolded: "bastard, don''t hand over the man!" What an interesting group of people. It''s them who left those two as a burden. Now they are still shouting for someone to hand over. Lin Hao was too lazy to pay attention, and said calmly, "it''s not early. Can we start?" Then he said, "if you don''t do it, the emperor will be impolite!" As soon as he said this, he became angry in vain. "Good courage!" "Arrogance!" "Lin Zixiao, today in the coming year will be your death day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousands of people were angry, and the prestige was really not covered. As the anger soared into the sky, the sky became gloomy in an instant. At this moment, the master of the Canglong gate looked calm and said calmly, "since you are determined to die, I will help you." The tone is indifferent and abnormal. In the final analysis, although they are afraid of the mysterious means, all they want to leave is Lin Hao from beginning to end. As long as Lin Hao didn''t leave, everything was easy to say. As for the two women, they ran away. It didn''t hurt at all. Lin Hao frowned when the word came out. There are Mahayana friars! And not one, two people! Mahayana friars, as the almost supreme existence of the spiritual world, can not imagine the means of Mahayana friars. Although he is not afraid now, it is a little difficult if he wants to kill. However, the two Mahayana friars did not appear, but stared in the dark, as if to prevent him from escaping. At this time, the five thousand gold pills moved and the five hundred yuan baby moved. We have already stood in a good position, and now we don''t need to waste time running, but in the blink of an eye, the green dragon seven kill array took shape again. This time, there are two green dragon seven kill arrays, one is formed by 5000 golden elixirs, and the other is formed by 500 yuan babies. The two arrays form two seven clawed dragons. They look similar, but they are more than three times larger than the one above the spirit sword sect that day. At present, the two black dragons circle around the top of the Yellow Dragon, one up and one down, circling according to different clockwise directions. In addition, the immortal Huanglong, the leader of the Canglong sect, and even the Dujie friars stood high and looked down from the sky. Lin Hao is in the middle of the storm. Standing alone at the top of the Yellow Dragon, he seemed to have no way to heaven and no door to the earth. The Canglong sect didn''t give him much time. As the leader of the Canglong sect raised his hand, a word "kill" was spit out, and then his arm was cut off heavily. Suddenly, there was a void turbulence and lightning. At this time, the green dragon explored its claws, and the two seven clawed green dragons tens of miles long shot at the same time. The two sharp claw shadows of the broken void, regardless of order, killed in an instant. Lin Hao had no movement and was directly annihilated by the white claw shadow. Seeing this, the people of the high-altitude Canglong gate disdained to sneer. The secret way was just like this. Secretly, the two Mahayana friars also took back their spiritual knowledge and gave up their attention. At this time, there was a faint sound of dragon singing, followed by the indifferent sound from below. "Are you really only going to use such strength against the emperor?" The destructive power is not strong. At present, the Yellow Dragon top no longer exists, and nearly half of the whole Yellow Dragon Peak is broken, but the sound is still very clear, there is no sign of injury, let alone suppressed. Hearing the sound, immortal Huanglong froze, the leader of Canglong sect froze, and the two Mahayana friars froze in the dark. At the same time, the two seven clawed dragons dared not neglect, but also explored their claws and killed them at the same time. It''s not that cheap this time! Hard against the two Heaven breaking claws, in the continuous sound of dragon chanting, the blood light rushed into the sky, and hundreds of dragon souls and virtual shadows rushed into the sky. In the dance of the dragons, Lin Hao carried his hands and raised his head to the sky, as if he had been possessed by evil, and his pupils were red. It was the same state as the demon God. At one moment, the black gas suddenly rolled like ink. Immediately after listening to the "ang" dragon chant, a 100 meter long dark three clawed Oolong rushed out of the thick ink. It was this three clawed Oolong that suddenly appeared. When one claw went down, a seven clawed green dragon collapsed and a green dragon seven kill array collapsed in an instant. Another claw, another seven clawed black dragon followed in the footsteps. Seeing that it waved its tail again, the divine power wuzhu went towards those golden pill Yuanying disciples who were seriously injured after breaking the array. The sect leaders of Canglong sect were finally angry. "Don''t stop!" "Evil animals die!" "Kill my green dragon gate. Today you are really a dragon, and you should become a worm!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murderous. Almost at the same time, nearly 50 monks who turned into gods and fit together shot at the same time and killed the three clawed oolong. This kind of prestige means that the friar who had been robbed also wanted to avoid his peak. However, he went to the black dragon scale covered by the blood gang and didn''t hurt at all. Regardless of the three clawed oolong, Wu Zi, a friar with nearly a hundred yuan baby, directly blasted the body with the yuan baby, followed the dragon''s skull to the sky, "Ang -" The Dragon sings in the sky, and the void trembles! The rolling sound waves turned into substantive black ripples and spread in all directions. Where they passed, they seemed to set off fireworks. Those golden elixir babies exploded all over the sky. Seeing this scene, he bared his teeth and wanted to crack. The head of the Canglong sect finally couldn''t bear it, and those cross robbery friars and Mahayana friars who existed secretly couldn''t bear it. Chapter 995 "Bastard, die!" "Evil beast, die!" "Evil, die with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The war broke out in an all-round way. Lin Hao turned into a three clawed oolong and slaughtered wantonly, which finally triggered all the anger of the Canglong sect. At this moment, the master of Canglong sect will no longer bear it! At this moment, immortal Huanglong is also angry! At this moment, all the Dujie friars, even the two Mahayana friars who are about to rise, are going all out to kill the evil dragon here! Such anger is not terrible. When superimposed, it seems to be the limit of the cultivation world, chasing the power of immortals. But even so, all this went on without hurting the three claw oolong. "Blocked?" "How is this possible?" "Even Mahayana friar will be blown to pieces. How can he stop it?" "What''s that? What''s that?" "How can a mere tortoise shell stop all my anger?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience was shocked! Looking at the huge tortoise shell that suddenly appeared, he stubbornly blocked all the attacks without damaging himself. At this moment, even the two Mahayana friars couldn''t help but change their faces. Too strong! Ask yourself, although they also have very strong defense spirit tools, they don''t think they have such strong defense ability. At present, it seems that the green dragon gate has unparalleled destructive power, but because of the existence of this miraculous tortoise shell, there is nothing that the evil dragon can do. The people of Canglong gate were shocked, but Lin Hao wouldn''t be in a daze. While pushing up the tortoise shell to block all attacks, he opened the dragon''s mouth and took a big breath, which was like the eye of the endless deep sea. In an instant, the huge Zhenyuan blood and even the soul generated by the explosion gathered into a rolling torrent and only drilled into his mouth. Such a bloody and cruel act makes the top leaders of Canglong sect more and more angry and unforgivable. When he couldn''t bear it, a Mahayana friar snapped: "evil animal, you''re looking for death yourself! All ancestors and ancestors are on the battlefield today. I would like to invite zhenmen immortal tools with 500 years of life... " Seems to underestimate the green dragon gate. Although it can''t be regarded as the top bulk, there are also predecessors of canglongmen who fly to the fairy world, and there is also a backstage in the fairy world. In this way, it is no wonder that there are zhenmen immortal tools in the sect to protect the immortality of Taoism. The result still failed! Five hundred years old yuan was consumed in an instant, and zhenmen immortal ware did invite a place to kill, but before it could kill, the white light flashed, and the three legged Oolong disappeared without a trace. "Poof -" The Mahayana monk vomited blood on the spot and fell to the sky. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao moved a long way, thousands of miles away, and directly consumed the energy stored in the empty moving disk. In fact, there is no way. Immortal tools and spirit tools are completely different. Immortal tools appear in the lower boundary. They can be easily suppressed, but they destroy one space. Unless he is willing to expose the biggest card of the stars, there is no other way but to run as soon as possible. So I didn''t even think about it at that time. I put oil on the soles of my feet and ran so far. Although it failed to level the Canglong gate as originally expected, the result is not unacceptable because of the existence of immortal tools. He didn''t think too much. He restored his human form. He first moved the disk into the void and injected a large amount of spirit stones, and then he began to look at the surrounding environment. It seems unlucky. It seems that I accidentally broke into a prohibited area. According to the information displayed on the void moving disk, this is an ancient battlefield. Even this void moving plate, which has existed for an unknown long time, is displayed as an ancient battlefield. It can be imagined how ancient it is here. No more stops. If the Canglong gate is smoothly moved, he can stay and see what''s here. The problem is that the Canglong gate has not been erased. In this way, the spirit sword sect will be very dangerous. Therefore, it is urgent to rush back to Lingjian sect. Now the energy loss of the empty moving disk is too large to send him back, so he can only choose to take detours. Taoyuan world! Earth! Island transmission array! After circling around for almost two hours, he appeared in another strange place of ancient Xuanxing. Fortunately, the distance is not too far. It is tens of thousands of miles away from Lingjian sect. At this time, although the energy in the void moving disk is not enough to move over a long distance, it is still no problem for tens of thousands of miles. So he went back to the spirit sword sect very smoothly. The situation is not quite the same as expected, because at this time, the spirit sword sect is empty and there is no one. On thinking about it, he realized that he should have taken shelter in advance. In fact, he found a letter left by Han Xue in the wooden house in the valley. The letter said that everyone had been divided into parts and went out to take shelter. This is a very clever approach. He was relieved to think that canglongmen was too busy to chase those small fish and shrimp even when he came. Soon after he left the Mountain Gate of Lingjian sect, the people of Canglong gate killed him angrily. It''s the friar who came directly! Unfortunately, Lingjian sect has long been deserted. They have nothing to do but destroy the mountain gate to vent their anger. Lin Hao''s situation at this time is not very good. It was natural and unrestrained at that time, and it was a man at that time. Now everything is calm and it is time to bear the consequences. "Hum!" "Hum!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All angry. Although not all of them came back, many people had gathered in the Pearl villa at this time. In particular, Miaoyin immortal and Chilian are still sitting and weeping at this time. Li Miaozhu was also grimacing, with red eyes and a face of bitter hatred. In the face of this situation, Lin Hao didn''t make a sound, just like a piece of wood. Finally, I couldn''t bear it. At one moment, Li Miaozhu angrily said, "Lin Zixiao, don''t you have anything to say?" How angry. Bai wanqiu and others were shocked by their different identities. They couldn''t care to be angry and comforted one after another. However, it is of no use! At this time, Li Miaozhu is a powder keg. No one will give face. Lin Hao frowned and said, "go back to your room first. I can handle it myself." be quiet. Bai wanqiu sighed helplessly and said, "well, don''t play bull temper." Take the lead upstairs. The little girl waved her fist and hummed, "uncle, you did wrong this time. Chen Chen is very dissatisfied!" Then I followed up. Soon after that, including Miaoyin immortal and Chilian, they all avoided. Lin Hao and Li Miaozhu are left in the living room. Facing Li Miaozhu''s angry eyes, Lin Hao looked calm and said calmly, "I don''t regret it." Just these four words, Li Miaozhu''s anger "miso" came up and rushed over with an old fist. Lin Hao was just like wood, motionless, beating and scolding. Until he was really impatient and hugged Li Miaozhu. Suddenly, Li Miaozhu''s body stiffened and kept quiet Chapter 996 Suddenly I was in a panic. I had a fever on my face and my heart beat very fast. I don''t know why. I was full of fire, but now I can''t get up at all. Lin Hao didn''t let go and still hugged him tightly. Facing Li Miaozhu''s dodging eyes, he said seriously, "again, I don''t regret it. If I do it again, I''ll still knock you out. " "You..." Li Miaozhu is so angry! This man is overbearing. Will he die if he says something soft? At least she is also a master! Angry, she struggled and said, "let go of me. Today, I have to beat you today..." As a result, I couldn''t earn it. Finally, I had to bite Lin Hao on the shoulder. Slowly it was quiet. For a long time, she said, "fool, how can you do this? Do you know that if you have any problems, you will feel uneasy all your life... " The voice is a little hoarse, rare with a trace of weakness. Lin Hao smiled and said, "I''m not good? I''m not a fool. I won''t do anything I''m not sure of. " Li Miaozhu didn''t believe it and asked, "what''s the final situation? Why did you come back and hurried away without saying a word? " This After thinking about it, it seemed that Lin Hao could not hide it for long, so he said that there were immortal tools in the Canglong gate. On the spot, Li Miaozhu burst into tears and sobbed: "look, you see, you can''t do anything you''re not sure about. You''re a liar, you''re a big liar, you almost took yourself in..." Master, how lovely! Master, it''s hard to coax! After thinking about it, Lin Hao didn''t know what to say. He raised his hand to take the TV remote control, turned it on and played the cartoon. Li Miaozhu''s attention was quickly attracted. After a few minutes, he reacted and became angry again. "Asshole, kill you, kill you!" "Being a teacher is not a child. Why do you want to show such childish things to a teacher?" "I think you just don''t deserve to be beaten. Get down and take off your pants. I''ll beat you hard today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao was pressed directly on the sofa, and Li Miaozhu was beaten up. Although she hasn''t been here for a long time, and she doesn''t know what TV and animation are, she can still tell it''s something that children watch. Knowing that she was not angry now, Lin Hao was relieved and said happily, "master, you made a mistake. This is not for children. This is called cartoon. Adults like to watch it, such as me. " "Really?" Li Miaozhu looked suspicious, but his fist slowed down a lot. Lin Hao looked serious: "it''s absolutely true." Poof¡ª¡ª Someone seems to be laughing. Li Miaozhu said, "why do I seem to hear someone laughing?" Lin Hao looked confused: "no, I didn''t hear you!" Li Miaozhu pricked up his ears for a long time and said, "maybe I heard it wrong!" Then he smiled and said, "then you can watch cartoons with the master, so that the master won''t be angry. Forgive you." "OK... OK!" Lin Hao is a little stiff. At this time, the door was closed upstairs, and a group of women also laughed with stomachache. Even immortal Miaoyin blushed secretly at this time and said he was ashamed. In fact, the two people in the living room are really serious about watching cartoons. Although he felt so childish, Lin Hao felt very comfortable watching Li Miaozhu so happy and laughing with his arm from time to time. But it didn''t last long after all! Li Miaozhu fell asleep on his shoulder in less than an hour. Think about it, he turned off the TV and picked her up. As soon as he went upstairs, he saw that the cracks in the door were making fun of him. He stared. As a result, these women were more happy. After all, he didn''t have time to pay attention. He took Li Miaozhu back to his room. As a result, she woke up as soon as she put it down. "Well, why did I fall asleep, Zixiao? Is this your room?" Looking at the familiar and strange environment around, Li Miaozhu said. Then his nose moved, sniffed and smelled the sheets. "What''s the smell? It seems a little strange. " Very confused. Lin Hao''s face turned red. At this time, he remembered that this morning was still a battlefield, and it seemed that he had not yet had time to clear up. Not knowing what to do, Bai wanqiu came in with a snow-white sheet. "Do good deeds. Now you know how powerful it is?" His face was red and angry. He glared and came to the bed and said with a smile: "master, take a bath before going to bed. It''s just that I changed the sheets. I haven''t changed them for many days!" "No wonder there''s a peculiar smell, little Zixiao. You''re not in a good habit. It was said in the cartoon just now that it''s wrong not to talk about hygiene." Li Miaozhu understood in an instant and taught him seriously. Bai wanqiu quickly covered her mouth and almost laughed. Lin Hao almost didn''t fall down. Say I don''t talk about hygiene. Who of us doesn''t talk about hygiene? I can''t compare with you if I don''t talk about hygiene? Li Miaozhu naturally wouldn''t have such an idea. Then he smiled at Bai wanqiu and said, "your name is wanqiu, isn''t it? It''s so beautiful. In the future, don''t be called by the master. It''s better to call it Miaozhu or sister. " Then he turned to Lin Hao and narrowed his eyes and said, "except for Xiao Zixiao, you must call the master. Do you hear me?" Good look. Then he asked Lin Hao to take her to the bathing place. Lin Hao took her to the bathroom, and then she was surprised: "how do you wash this place?" Lin Hao sneered, "are you ashamed of yourself? To be honest, how long haven''t you taken a bath? " Shit, it''s all seen through! Li Miaozhu was so angry that he wouldn''t come in, holding the door, but he didn''t admit defeat: "what''s wrong with not... Not washing? To be a teacher is to turn into a god friar. If you keep a clean body mantra, you will still be clean. " That''s true. It''s really easy for a friar to keep his body clean, and the friar himself doesn''t have so many impurities. But this can''t change the fact that Li Miaozhu doesn''t love cleanliness. Lin Hao also rarely broke it and said, "just say you can''t come in and wash it. Come on your own or I''ll help you!" This "I''ll come myself!" I came in with my head down. I just felt out of tune with the environment here. Lin Hao didn''t care about her either. While pouring water into the bathtub, he pointed out the usage of some things. When he finished, he came out and left Li Miaozhu alone. When he brought a suit of Bai wanqiu''s clothes, she was already laughing in the bathroom and seemed to have a good time washing. Soon the problem came again! "What are these?" "Zixiao, Zixiao, come and help me as a teacher. I can''t dress well!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, I can''t even dress. I came for help. Lin Hao was speechless and replied, "wait, I''ll find someone to help you." "You dare!" Suddenly, Li Miaozhu was hairy and said, "don''t go. If you appoint a teacher, you can''t even wear clothes well, don''t you laugh to death?" Lin Hao laughed. "What should I do, or shall I help you?" "This..." Li Miaozhu thought for a moment and said, "well, I''m not an outsider anyway. At least you don''t dare to laugh at me." Lin Hao: " He went to call people without looking back. He couldn''t stop shouting. Chapter 997 It''s not that easy. Bai Wan, qiuliu and Qingcheng are just these people. After all, they have a considerable understanding of Lin Hao''s strength. Li Miaozhu was also OK. Although he was not satisfied with Lin Hao''s finding someone to teach him to wear those strange clothes, his attention soon shifted. Red practice is easy to deal with. It looked ferocious, but she was actually afraid of Lin Hao, and her body was even more vulnerable. So it''s easy to calm down. There are only real Miaoyin here "Why don''t you talk?" "You can deal with me with your master. Come and coax me to see if I will be cheated by you." In the room, sitting on the edge of the bed, Miaoyin immortal looked indifferent. It seemed that she was not angry, but in fact, this was how she looked when she was most angry. Lin Hao stood opposite and said nothing. It seemed that he was impatient and wanted to leave. Miaoyin immortal said, "if you want to leave, it''s okay. It''s not the first time anyway. I''m not your person, I can''t care about you, and you don''t have to care about my feelings... " It''s a complete irony. If she didn''t look a little angry before, then at the moment, like a child''s temper, she finally looked a little unhappy. I wanted to go, but when she said so, it was hard to go again. Immortal Miaoyin was also angry when he looked at him, because the man was clubbed there, which was no different from wood. Not really. She is very upset now. If she is not careful, she can''t help laughing: "still silent? Aren''t you good at it? Huang Longding didn''t listen to you. Didn''t you spank me? Come on, let you fight. You see, I''m afraid of you? " Then Shi ran got up and lay down, looking like he had the ability to fight casually. Lin Hao was helpless and forced down. He frowned and said, "Yan Miaoyin, what do you want?" "Don''t want to do anything, please fight!" Immortal Miaoyin is also stubborn. He looks weak, but in fact he is strong. Lin Hao came to the edge of the bed and sat down. After thinking for a while, he said, "do you think you should stay and let you lag behind?" "That''s not why you sent me away without saying a word." Immortal Miaoyin was irritated again and said, "whether you admit it or not, I''m your Taoist partner. I swear to protect you. In that case, I would rather die than live in a muddle. " His eyes were angry and his face was red. Lin Hao frowned: "how can I live in a muddle? If I don''t send you away, how can I fight at ease? You''re all gone. I have plenty of ways to get out and stay at will, but if you''re all here, we can''t go. " Miaoyin immortal is silent. It seemed that she also recognized this point. After thinking about it, she didn''t know how to refute it. She could only hum coldly: "anyway, you''re wrong." "Then you are cheating!" Lin Hao was also angry. Immortal Miaoyin hummed, "yes, I just cheat. Don''t you know that women like to cheat?" "You weren''t like this before." Lin Hao has lost his temper. Immortal Miaoyin said with white eyes, "you also said that it was before. What was my relationship with you before? What is my relationship with you now? I used to be a martial uncle. Of course, I have to look like a martial uncle. Now you are better than me, our peers, and even you are my predecessors. Is it wrong for me to show what a woman should look like? " That makes sense. Lin Hao said speechless, "I can''t tell you what you like." "It was your fault." Miaoyin immortal stressed again. "Well, well, even if it''s my fault, are you satisfied?" Lin Hao looked irritable. Miaoyin ignored him and said, "since you admit it, how can you compensate?" "Yan Miaoyin, you''ve had enough. Don''t challenge my patience!" Anger came up again. Lin Hao has never been that kind of patient person. He just habitually ignores some things or says things directly with his fist. Miaoyin''s temper also came up and said angrily, "is it so difficult to say a soft word? What''s wrong with me? Let you dislike it so much? " It''s inexplicable. Lin Hao said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say you were bad, and I didn''t dislike you!" "Really?" Immortal Miaoyin looked suspicious. Lin Hao said nothing. "Zixiao?" Immortal Miaoyin called out, with a faint smile in his eyes. Lin Hao remained silent. Immortal Miaoyin turned over, sat up and asked tentatively, "do you admit that I am your Taoist companion now?" "Does it make any difference whether you admit it or not?" Lin Hao has a black face. Miaoyin immortal suddenly smiled: "do you mean to admit it?" Lin Hao didn''t want to talk and turned aside. Then there was a pair of hands pinching on his shoulder. While pinching, real Miaoyin smiled and said, "how good is it to be so early? Seriously, when I saw you, I was afraid, but I was very happy. You don''t know. Before that, I thought I''d never see you again in my life! I said don''t laugh. I was ready to die. Although you didn''t take me as a partner, in my heart, no man can touch me except you... " The voice is soft. It sounds like before, but it has an unspeakable taste. Lin Hao sighed: "martial uncle..." "I''m still called Shibo. Should I call you elder?" Miaoyin immortal smiled and interrupted directly. Lin Hao looked helpless and said, "don''t do this. Now you can see that I don''t need protection at all." Immortal Miaoyin was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled bitterly: "yes, compared with you, I seem to be far away. Now think about it. It was really stupid at that time. I was incredibly stupid. I wanted to protect you all my life. " Then he said, "but I have sworn. What should I do now?" Lin Hao didn''t know what to do. Seeing that he was silent, Miaoyin immortal got up and sat down face to face with him, took his hand and said seriously, "can you call me Miaoyin?" His eyes were sincere and uneasy. Lin Hao opened his mouth and finally shouted out the word "Miaoyin". Miaoyin even smiled and said, "that''s good! It''s not a big deal. At most, you''ve never been such a martial uncle. It''s hard to accept now. It doesn''t matter. Slowly you will find that I''m not so bad. Wanqiu can do what they can do. I can do the same. " Uneasy, only sincerity remained in his eyes. With that, her white and delicate face flushed slightly. She got up and sat carefully on Lin Hao''s lap. The world is quiet! At this point, Lin Hao stopped thinking, smiled, picked it up and asked, "do you need to take a bath?" "OK... OK!" I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Miaoyin''s neck was red and didn''t dare to look up at all. Nevertheless, when she really bathed, she still pressed down her shyness and tried to fulfill her duty as a partner. Lin Hao didn''t leave that night because the room had been occupied by Li Miaozhu. Chapter 998 The time was fast, and it was the next morning. Lin Hao opened his eyes, looked at the same Miaoyin opposite him and said, "how do you feel?" Miaoyin saluted, "thank you, Taoist friends. One night is better than hundreds of years. It has turned God." Serious, like a model. After all, he still didn''t hold it. He soon laughed. He got up and knelt behind Lin Hao and said with a smile, "can you take me to see her?" "Now?" Lin Hao lost his smile. Now he doesn''t reject it. Although I didn''t make that kind of in-depth communication, my body had been honest when I bathed. More importantly, the first real double cultivation came last night, and almost all of each other''s spiritual worlds were open to each other. Because of this, Miaoyin was able to ascend from Yuanying to Huashen in a short night. In fact, this is the real way for Taoist couples to get along. But this kind of thing is not good for him except spiritual pleasure. After all, his state of mind has already surpassed this stage. It is also because of this openness. Now they are the closest people to each other, and the relationship between Tao and couple is worthy of the name. Miaoyin also fully adapted to her current identity and showed great ideas. Wen Yan thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s still too late. It''s too early now. Sooner or later, it will be your people. I want to wait for Miaozhu and Chilian to go together. " Chi Lian is OK, Li Miaozhu Lin Hao smiled bitterly: "my master, don''t think about it. I told her, but she doesn''t accept Taoist partners. She only wants to be my master." Miaoyin was a little surprised, but when she thought about Li Miaozhu''s character, she was soon relieved. No more thought, she narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "no matter, I''ll go later anyway. It''s still so early that you don''t want to do anything? " This hint is hardly like her. Lin Hao laughed: "no, did I meet a fake Yan Miaoyin?" Miaoyin was not angry, and naturally said, "the divine intercourse has passed again. Isn''t it normal to have some physical communication? You can''t be so vulgar. You are a monk, and you are much better than me. " Well, it must be admitted that it has humiliated the majority of friars and compatriots. He once thought so, but now he still thinks so. The level of communication in the spiritual world is much higher than that in the physical world. But since his character slowly changed, he has done more of that kind of things, and now he is a little tacky. Speaking of that kind of thing is not as generous as Miaoyin. Miaoyin seemed to see it, and joked, "I''m sorry, why don''t you teach me?" Martial uncle is here again Hearing the strictness between her words, Lin Hao rolled his eyes and said, "forget it! And taught me that I have more experience in this kind of thing than you. Do you know your name? In the words of the earth people, you are an old maid who has lived for more than 200 years. " The wonderful sound is also different. After a night of in-depth communication, she has been able to understand Lin Hao''s meaning. So I was annoyed on the spot! "Old maid!" "I dare say I''m an old maid!" "Hum, the old maid will eat you today. I see you dare to laugh at me in the future." It was directly overturned by Lin Hao. With a hiss, his clothes were savagely torn off. Just as she was humming and laughing, ready to give some color to see, "bang", the door opened. "Ah --" Miaoyin screamed and instantly retracted into the quilt. Lin Hao looked loveless and said, "master, can you knock before you enter the door? Also, can you avoid it now, apprentice? I''m naked. " No one else came, it was Li Miaozhu. To confirm her identity, Miaoyin in the quilt was even more hot. She used to be a senior sister. She used to teach Li Miaozhu a lesson. Now It''s embarrassing to think about it! If you think about it, you can''t wait to find a hole in the ground! Li Miaozhu seemed to know nothing. He smiled and said, "master, remember, you must knock next time. As for clothes, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not an outsider. I''m not embarrassed. At most, at most, I''ll take it off and show you again. We''re even with each other! " The words are very clear, that is, there is no intention of putting it into action. But she was not ashamed and stared at a place like a curious baby. Lin Hao pulled the quilt to cover it, said expressionless, "Li Miaozhu, you will grow needle eyes like this." Li Miaozhu immediately covered his eyes and shouted, "ah, no, I have a needle eye, I can''t see..." Lin Hao looked black and didn''t want to talk at all. Listening to her scream, she was afraid to attract more people, and Miaoyin couldn''t care. Quickly drilled out, covered her mouth and said fiercely, "shut up." It''s still a familiar taste, but Li Miaozhu is not afraid at all now. Shut up and take Miaoyin''s hand away. Hei hei smiled a few times. She held her chest in her hands and turned her nose to the sky. She said, "apprentice''s daughter-in-law, don''t you call the master?" Miaoyin was so angry that she dragged her to bed and beat her. Li Miaozhu struggled hard and shouted, "come on, help, kill! On the contrary, Yan Miaoyin, how dare you fight with the teacher? Believe it or not, let Zixiao teach you a lesson? Zixiao, Lin Zixiao, take care of your daughter-in-law. My ass is swollen! " A farce ended with a wonderful sound. After humming, Miao Yin said, "Li Miaozhu, listen to me. Even if you become a Taoist companion with Zixiao, elder martial sister is still an elder martial sister. This is the first and last time. You should dare to be naughty again... " Pop! A slap down, obviously not much pain, Li Miaozhu still shouted. Miaoyin''s face is also blood red. Although she now controls Li Miaozhu, in fact, she knows she didn''t win, and she won''t win in her life. Fortunately, Li Miaozhu also played around. In her heart, Miaoyin has always been the embodiment of a perfect woman, and she is also a teacher and friend. Such a perfect woman can come together with her baby apprentice. She is happy for Miaoyin and Lin Hao. At this time, Lin Hao had already put on his clothes and went downstairs. It seems that everyone knows what''s going on. The atmosphere around is a little strange. He didn''t care, so he sat down. With Liu Xia, he pasted it and leaned in his ear and said, "how about being a groom again?" As soon as he finished, he was caught. Lin Hao said, "do you want to try?" "Good, good!" Liu Xia jumped with joy, then blushed again, and said weakly, "how about going back to the room? So many people, I''m sorry, I can''t do it! " A natural playwright. Lin Hao was too lazy to be angry. He hugged him in his arms and asked, "what are you busy with now and is still promoting your mainland reconstruction project?" There is little time to sit down and talk like this. Liu Xia seems to enjoy this rare tenderness and closeness. At this moment, she was very clever. Like a kitten, she curled up in Lin Hao''s arms and breathed greedily. After a while, he sneered and said, "now a group of people are developing aircraft carriers! A real aircraft carrier, oh, can fly to heaven... " Chapter 999 Because of their long life, monks often have little sense of time urgency. In addition, the way of cultivation originally lies in understanding, so friars like to experience some different things after cultivation. Especially Bai Wan, Qiu Liu and Xia. The cultivation is the top skill in the fairy world. Even the spirit root can be forcibly shaped, and the physique will become more and more magical with the passage of time. The magic weapon, the holy stone, the elixir, the talisman, and the resources needed for various cultivation are not lacking, but they can''t be used up. Under such circumstances, it is not difficult for them to practice, just like eating. In short, without much time, they can practice very smoothly, and their combat power is much higher than that of monks at the same stage, and it is not difficult to fight beyond the level. The way of longevity is not to rush and beat blindly, which is not good. This causes them to have no sense of urgency and have a lot of leisure time. As monks, they are not stupid at all. Naturally, they will not waste their time and lead a decadent life. For example, Liu Xia has been doing what she did and trying to change the star continent. Do what you like to do, you will feel full, have a good time, and get some insights from it. It seems like such a waste of time. In fact, these things are not fundamentally different from the alchemy device. They are very beneficial in the long run. Another example is Bai wanqiu. She likes alchemy, planting, and studying cooking. Even now she hasn''t left her hobby of knitting sweaters. Liu Qingcheng likes tea ceremony and playing the piano. On the mainland of stars, she opened a tea ceremony pipe. In order to complete her dream, she also worked part-time as a clothing designer and opened a clothing store. Compared with this priority, in fact, Lin Hao''s life is relatively monotonous. In other words, this person has no hobbies and has nothing special to do. I was good in my last life. I killed and robbed everywhere. I wanted to climb to the top of Xiandao. This life is different! There is nothing missing, which makes looting almost meaningless. And don''t rob, naturally there aren''t so many killings. As for the peak of the fairy way, he stood at that height in the last life. Now, he can almost see the divine way. So, no wonder it has fallen. In short, lack of motivation and lack of the sense of urgency of the previous life. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with such a day. If you can stand loneliness, you can stand prosperity. Seemingly calm days can test your state of mind and temper people. Moreover, there is not no interest at all, but it is not yet time. After chatting in the living room for a while, Li Miaozhu came down together with Miaoyin upstairs. Taking off the dress of the cultivation world, the two put on T-shirts and jeans. They looked a little less dusty and a little more flexible and lively. Very eye-catching! Beauty is like this. It looks good in everything! However, even if they dress the same, their styles are very different. Li Miaozhu is one of those people who is lively and active. He has a aura all over his body. Miaoyin is quiet and elegant. Every move is naturally elegant. Strangely enough, when they came down, even the little girl couldn''t help staring at Miaoyin''s legs. I am embarrassed! Miaoyin''s cheeks are red and her walking posture is deformed. In this way, there was no such thing. Now I''m afraid it''s useless to say anything. But Li Miaozhu was still heartless and heartless laughing. He was so angry. Fortunately, breakfast was ready long ago. It won''t be embarrassing for too long. A group of people went to the table, and Lin Hao''s position around the table was actively reserved. Li Miaozhu took his seat impolitely, and Miaoyin still blushed a little. Soon breakfast was served. The style is very novel. I haven''t seen many of them. Even steamed stuffed buns are much more beautiful than those seen in ancient Xuanxing. The materials used are also impeccable. I still remember when there was a bumper harvest in the valley, I valued the rice and strawberries very much. When Bai wanqiu brought the freshly squeezed fruit juice, Miaoyin found that the white jade strawberries were used to extract juice and drink. The key seems to be more than white jade strawberries. There are several similar lingguo. A very satisfied breakfast, but also very shocking. Even Li Miaozhu, who is so careless, can''t help lamenting that these people are rich and generous and cruel to nature. After breakfast, we simply cleaned up and were not busy going elsewhere. We sat down and contacted each other. It''s mainly to please Li Miaozhu as a master. Secondly, Miaoyin, a former martial uncle and sister, can''t be ignored. This kind of thing is not difficult! Liu Qingcheng quickly became a confidant with Miaoyin with a newly made Guqin. Seeing that, we learn from each other. Those who take musical instruments take musical instruments and those who send music scores send music scores. Li Miaozhu is better. This woman is a grocer. She will be happy no matter what she gives. Of course, it''s not bad. Wannian lightning wood, Sanquan Dabu pill, star chalcedony, the best spiritual weapon and magic weapon refined by each. There is no garbage. Almost all of them were unthinkable before. These things are nothing to Bai Wan, qiuliu, Qingcheng and others. They are double each time. Li Miaozhu has some and Miaoyin has the same. Finally, Qi brush''s eyes fell on Lin Hao. The little girl ran around her neck and said, "uncle, what about you? Haven''t seen you for so long. Do you want to take something out?" And snickered: "not only Shizu and aunt Miaoyin, we all want it!" That''s good. It will become a united front in an instant. Seeing Li Miaozhu smiling again, Lin Hao didn''t have a good way: "it''s useless to see me. Wannian zilei bamboo has been given to you." Li Miaozhu was not angry either. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Just give me some. It''s not too much to be a teacher." In fact, now we all know that Lin Hao is the real tycoon. Lin Hao didn''t disappoint, because he had planned to send out the things from the big demons on the sea. Liu Qingcheng got the 100000 year old tortoise shell, because among all the people, she likes to deduce fate and can play the role of tortoise shell best. In order to cooperate, Lin Hao also specially spread a set of great prophecy. Bai wanqiu got yuzao palace, that is, the 80000 year old clam shell palace. The palace not only has strong defense, but also a good place for cultivation. It''s best to decorate it and study delicious food. Liu Xia got dinghaizhu. For the girl who likes to turn over rivers and seas, there is probably no baby that surprises her more. Ning Shanshan got 100000 years of purple coral, which can speed up cultivation and become a powerful magic weapon. Almost everyone has the same. Although most of them are not as precious as the 100000 year old tortoise shell and yuzao palace, none of them are rare treasures. Even so, there are still many left after such a pass. I had to do it again Chapter 1000 The things in hand were almost distributed, and the dawn came at the right time. I promised Miaoyin before. Under the leadership of Lin Hao, the party came to the place where Aunt Tang lived in Taoyuan world. Jiang Weiyu has been here. Her appearance is very different from before. It seems that they are afraid of being disturbed. Everyone is very quiet here. Even Li Miaozhu has a rare look of seriousness and respect on his face. He didn''t stay long, only half an hour. He slowly dispersed and left the space for Lin Hao, Miaoyin and Li Miaozhu. At one moment, Li Miaozhu sighed, "it''s all over. It''s only a thousand years. For us, a thousand years is not long." Patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and left. As soon as she left, Miaoyin held Lin Hao''s head and burst into tears. In that way, she was too distressed. Lin Hao was happy and said, "well, I don''t feel so sad. Why are you crying so hard?" "I, I love you!" Miaoyin replied. This is true. Only when you really approach his world will you know how he felt at that time and how he came over that time. But Lin Hao didn''t like to be sympathized. Hearing the speech, he said helplessly, "don''t make so much effort. Your chest is so big. You''re going to suffocate." Suddenly Miaoyin blushed and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Forget it. It''s inconvenient to stay. I''d better go out first. You should come out quickly. Miaozhu is right. It''s all over. A thousand years are not long. " Then he went with a smile. Lin Hao sat here alone. Before long, there were more people next to him. Turning around, I saw that it was Jiang Weiyu. After a long silence, he asked, "have you been here?" Jiang Weiyu smiled with a clean smile, "yes, it''s very good here. Only by staying here can you feel that your heart is bright and down-to-earth. " Silence. After a while, Lin Hao said, "it''s all over. You can consider going out for a walk. There are many places to go on the earth. There is also the immortal world on the other side of the star continent. The world is very big, not only this corner. " Jiang laughs before it rains. After looking at him for a long time, he said, "in my impression, this is the first time you have said so much to me. In other words, have you forgiven me? " Lin Hao''s mouth moved, but he didn''t make a sound. Jiang Weiyu sighed: "what''s the difference? Over the past ten years, your temperament has become more peaceful. Remember when you pointed your sword at me? I thought you wouldn''t forgive me all your life. I thought... " Didn''t go on. Lin Hao didn''t like to listen to this nonsense, so he got up directly. Before he left, Jiang Weiyu suddenly said, "Lin Hao -" Lin Hao paused. Jiang Weiyu said with a smile, "I''ll leave here for a while. I will go to my hometown in the countryside. My grandparents are old. I want to accompany them. What about you? Do you have anything to bring them? " Lin Hao was silent and said for a long time, "you can do it yourself. If you''re not sure, ask wanqiu for help. A thousand years, I hope she will wake up and have a home to go back to. " Then he didn''t stop and soon disappeared. Jiang Weiyu restrained himself. After all, he didn''t dare to catch up. He sighed and soon smiled again. "My temperament is much better. Unfortunately, I didn''t participate in such a change." "But it doesn''t matter. It''s only a thousand years. After a thousand years, when she wakes up, should this past be over?" "I hope you can re-examine me at that time!" ¡­¡­ Influenced by Li Miaozhu, Miaoyin and Chilian, after Taoyuan came out, a group of people suddenly found the fun of being ordinary people. Go shopping! Sing and watch movies! Play beauty games! I''m interested. Let''s talk about the trend. Open a live broadcast and send a microblog. At first glance, these women are so beautiful that they are immortal. Unexpectedly, in addition to the little girls, they are still in love. The youngest are young women in their late thirties. But anyway, it''s true to have a good time. Even the wonderful sounds that don''t like noise are full of interest in this strange world these days. However, the noise of the world of mortals is not suitable for friars after all, and this interest will fade in less than a month. In addition to Li Miaozhu, he still likes racing, bars and casinos as always, and his other people''s thoughts have been taken back. In the next six months, everyone''s interest shifted to the Taoyuan world, and then the star continent. Then I traveled to the world of sword and magic ruled by Susan. When Lin Hao came to the cultivation world again, it was half a year later. At this moment, there is a pure period of transformation around us! Even Chilian, who originally had only the golden elixir period, caught up. Because of the transformation of various heavenly materials and earth treasures and the cultivation of top immortal skills, the gifted Linggen rose again and again, and directly came to the ninth grade of demons. Only he himself, because the resources needed for promotion are too huge, and he doesn''t care much during this period, so he still stays in the middle of Yuanying. Not many people followed back, just Miaoyin. Other people, including Chilian and Li Miaozhu, stayed on the other side of Xingchen mainland. The cultivation environment there is good, which is better than the ancient Xuanxing. The main reason is that there are many people. If you want to take care of each other, you can take care of each other. If you are bored, you can also take a bath in the hot spring and play mahjong together. It''s really annoying. It''s easy to think about it. You can know from Lin Hao''s side. Another important point is that the star continent exists like a home and belongs to itself completely. Taking good care of it will be of great help in the future. Miaoyin came back with a purpose. Li Miaozhu is a loner. It doesn''t matter. If Cuizhu peak doesn''t have one, Miaozhu can''t let go of the spirit sword sect. So the first thing I did when I came back was to find Han Xue and others with Lin Hao. The process is very smooth, because these people have returned to the hometown of Lingjian sect. Lingjianzong was destroyed that day and was in a mess, but now it seems to be full of vitality and there is no decadence at all. Just looking carefully, you can find that it is different from before. The main reason is that many palace buildings have disappeared, as if they never existed. The square outside the mountain gate is empty, deserted. Only when I saw Guangling immortal did I know that today''s Lingjian sect was rebuilt on the destroyed site. The reason why he was able to recover almost to his original appearance was that he met a Mahayana friar who traveled here. In fact, it was not a chance encounter, because the Mahayana friar had followed some mysterious guidance to accept his disciples. At that time, the Canglong gate publicized that Lin Hao had been ambushed. In a rage, Han Xue MuQing agreed to the Mahayana Friar''s admission request on the condition of destroying the Canglong gate and restoring the Lingjian sect. The origin of the Mahayana friar seemed very unusual. He not only restored the original appearance of the spirit sword sect, but also destroyed the Canglong gate guarded by immortal tools. Lin Hao didn''t know what to say about the ending. Fortunately, pinching fingers is not a bad thing, but an opportunity for them, so they let go. Chapter 1001 It was nearly 100 when he left and less than 30 when he returned. A break up asylum made many fewer disciples of Lingjian sect. So far, the suffering little clan door has been shaken and can no longer stand any destruction. Fortunately, everyone who has been able to persist until now has an incomparably firm belief and will, which can be called the cornerstone of the re emergence of zongmen. Lin Hao has no idea of staying here for a long time. In the final analysis, his fetters with Lingjian sect are not deep. In the last life, the only fetter between him and Lingjian sect was Li Miaozhu. In this life, there were more Miaoyin, more Chilian, more Han Xue and Mu Qing. Now, all the fetters have left the command of lingjianzong. Naturally, he has no need to stay in lingjianzong. But after all, it is a cause and effect, and what should be paid back still needs to be paid back. He should not only repay his own, but also repay Li Miaozhu Miaoyin''s share. Therefore, even if he did not intend to stay for a long time, he stayed here for nearly a month. In a month, he opened the altar, preached, rebuilt the zongmen treasure house and recast the details of the spirit sword. Four Baizhang sword sculptures are left, which contain the opportunity of supreme Kendo and restrain the mountains and rivers to resist the invasion. Miaoyin is not idle. Xinzhi may not come back in the future. As the one who has the deepest feelings for zongmen among all people, she has worked harder than Lin Hao during this period of time. Under the water moon peak, cloud water waterfall and around the beam for seven days, she left the most quintessential artistic conception of Tianshui movement. Lingjian sect has a radius of hundreds of miles. With supreme perseverance, relying on the latest advanced means and combined with the trend of the mountain, she deployed the mountain protection array alone. In addition, based on a large number of spirit stones, four spirit veins were forcibly shaped and sealed underground. Since then, Lingjian sect has a profound background, deep clouds and fog, and a fairy family atmosphere. After that, the two disappeared forever, leaving only the familiar Valley and the familiar wooden house for people to think and remember in the endless years to come. ¡­¡­ A year later, the ancient Xuanxing, cangyun city. "Cangyun city is really lively recently. There are many more people!" "The dark cloud secret place is about to open, but there are not many people?" "But I don''t know what chance against heaven will be born this time. As far as I know, many demons Tianjiao began to write legends from the secret place of cangyun." "Unfortunately, I''m not qualified. Otherwise, if I go inside and get something casually, it''s worth hundreds of years of struggle." "A lot of people have come to the Tianjiao list. It''s hard to say that it''s another battle between dragons and tigers." "That''s for sure. The dark cloud secret place is only opened once in 30 years. It contains countless opportunities. It has always been a place for the arrogance of all major doors. It''s a pity that these places are firmly controlled by several major departments. It''s hard for monks outside here to obtain entry qualification! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is a city that belongs to the cultivator completely. It is far away from the secular world. Ordinary people can''t reach it at all. This is the real cultivation world of ancient Xuanxing. There are gold pills everywhere. There are many yuan babies like dogs, the sky is arrogant like clouds, demons like rain, and the magnificent weather is far beyond the imagination of those so-called monks in remote areas. Compared with here, not to mention the Lingjian sect, even the whole Yan country is like a remote and small place, which is not worth mentioning. In fact, this is the periphery of the true cultivation world of ancient Xuanxing. If you go deep, the weather will be more magnificent. The most famous part of cangyun city is the secret place of cangyun. Once in 30 years, it is a dark cloud secret place, which contains countless opportunities such as ten thousand year elixir, powerful skill and even powerful inheritance. For those peerless Tianjiao who are interested in the path of eternal life, this is not only the starting point, but also a place for fame and green clouds. At present, on the eve of the opening of cangyun secret place, countless friars gathered in cangyun City, and Tianjiao and heroes continued to arrive, and all kinds of activities were in full swing. Although it was still early, as in the past, the whole city became lively early in the morning. There were an endless stream of startling voices and discussions in the streets and restaurants. Nothing else. Although the words and emotions are different, they are basically inseparable from the dark cloud secret land that will be opened soon. Lin Hao and Miaoyin are in cangyun city. Just arrived a few days ago, I didn''t think about it, but I happened to meet them, so they stopped temporarily. It''s still early and the morning fog hasn''t dispersed. As a monk, Miaoyin has not been used to sleeping for many years, and is basically replaced by meditation. However, because of Lin Hao, she had to force herself to go to bed every night. I wasn''t used to it at first. Slowly, it seemed good. Just like now, it''s already bustling outside, and she''s still languid in the arms of men. This feeling is very practical, there is an unspeakable security and peace! Before that, she never thought that she would live in the arms of a man like such a little woman in her life, especially a little man who used to come as a disciple. But the fact is that a year has passed, her heart is more and more filled, and her feelings are different from when she first formed a Taoist couple. At present, Lin Hao is still sleeping, and she is almost hugged by him. The man was very quiet when he fell asleep. He didn''t have the bullying when he was awake. He looked very simple and fascinating. The only bad habit is that he always likes to hold on to her chest and don''t let go all night. This made her cry and laugh, but she often fell in love quietly and was secretly happy in her heart. However, it''s strange to say that the monks really get along like this. Although they often sleep together like this, they have never had the most primitive physical communication. For her, a spiritual double cultivation is enough to make her happy for a long time. Of course, sometimes she would think quietly and blush quietly. When she has more courage, she will also learn to say some dirty jokes, or do something more shameful. It was such a person thinking quietly and aimlessly. At a certain moment, his hands moved in his chest, and a crisp and numb feeling like an electric shock came. She couldn''t help humming, and her bright eyes added a wisp of water. She said with a smile: "wake up?" Lin Hao said "well", his hands became more and more dishonest, and one leg was very impolite. He lifted it onto the fragrant, soft and greasy jade body. Miaoyin was hot and dry all over. She could not help breathing and became heavy. She just said angrily, "you are getting worse and worse! I know how to play tricks on people all day. I never thought you were so bad before. " Eyes like silk, even breathing with moist fragrance. Lin Hao disagreed and said, "don''t you like it?" In this sentence, Miaoyin was defeated in an instant, and the whole person was almost melted. After a long time, she said softly, "I like it. You make me feel secure and let me know that I am still a woman besides a monk..." Chapter 1002 Miaoyin was originally a very delicate person, and her patience was better than expected. This has become more and more obvious since I followed Lin Hao. As in the past, after the fraying, she had to get up and think about what to wear for Lin Hao, and then wash his face. After that, she often spent nearly half an hour carefully combing and binding his hair. Until all this was done and looked satisfied, she would not sit down and clean herself up. Interestingly, she doesn''t seem to need to clean up. It often takes less than half as long as Lin Hao. It can be seen that women with men are different from women without men. In fact, before that, she had never thought that she would be so serious and determined to a man one day. Now, she had no idea of protection and reward in her heart. If at first she just felt sorry and owed too much, now she is very serious and sincere to treat Lin Hao as a lifelong partner. Few men don''t like tenderness, and Lin Hao is no exception. The advantage of Miaoyin is that although she is delicate and serious, she never makes people feel pressure. So two people get along well, and there is no lack of laughter in the warmth. ¡­¡­ Everything was ready and they went downstairs together. In terms of food and drink, Lin Hao never treated himself badly. As soon as he sat down, he gave him the best as usual. Miaoyin shook her head: "you, there''s no limit to waste. The best table here needs millions of spirit stones! Do you know how many things millions of spirit stones can buy? " Lin Hao chuckled: "don''t you feel annoyed to say that every time?" Miaoyin Bai Yan: "if I can annoy you, it''s OK. The problem is that I''ve said so many times, you never take it to heart!" Also helpless. Over the past year, Lingshi has spent less than 100 million and tens of millions, but in fact, he didn''t buy anything and basically mixed it into his stomach. When it comes to eating, it''s really delicious. The banquet of hundreds of thousands of millions of spirit stones, whether dishes or wine, is very unusual. Just like here, there must be meat on the gods and even integrated monsters, and the wine must be spirit wine aged for many years. It''s good to eat such things. The problem is that the cost performance is really not high. Lin Hao didn''t answer either. He hooked his finger and said, "come here!" Miaoyin stared and said, "what do you want to do? There are people here!" Obviously, I have had some experience. My face is red to the root of my ears. Lin Hao disagreed and said leisurely, "good wine is in hand and beauty is in mind. This is what all men dream of. Don''t you know?" Miaoyin''s face was feverish. She didn''t bother to look at the hooligan. She hummed, "I don''t know." Just after that, he smiled again, patted his leg, picked his eyebrow and said, "come on, little Zixiao, sit on your uncle''s leg and feed you!" Lin Hao is most annoyed with this tune. He also knows it, so he often makes fun of Miaoyin like this. With that said, the wine and food came up soon. Slightly positive, she poured a glass of wine and handed it over. Miaoyin said, "what''s the arrangement today? Tomorrow, the qualification war of cangyun secret place will start. Today is the last day of registration. If you want to go in, it''s time to sign up. " The secret place of cangyun is opened once every 30 years, and the qualification to enter is firmly controlled by several major gates. Nevertheless, in order to avoid becoming the target of public criticism, some places have been released. There are twenty places in total. If you want to get it, you must reach the top 20 in the cangyun Dabi that will start next. The competition is very fierce. Don''t think that these 20 places must be scattered. In fact, many sect disciples will still participate in this competition. According to previous experience, it is very valuable to have ten real scattered friars. Today is the last day and it will officially start tomorrow. The reason why I mention it at this time is not that I have to go in, just a reminder. Lin Hao had no attitude and asked casually, "do you want to go?" "Me?" Miaoyin was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "I''ve become a God. How can I go? Don''t forget, there are restrictions on accomplishments. Only friar Yuanying can enter! " Indeed, there are very strict cultivation restrictions. In order to maximize the disciples'' experience and to screen their potential qualifications, several major schools have jointly formulated strict rules. One of them is that friars beyond the birth age are not allowed to enter. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously and said, "just suppress the realm and don''t let people find it. This kind of thing is very common. If it''s in those big doors, it may not work, but in the next big comparison, everything is possible. " The so-called suppression state is not to reduce the state, but to make the monk''s state look lower than the real state through a cover up. Such methods are rare, especially those that are profound, and those that can hide from friars in higher realms are even more rare. But for Lin Hao, this is not a problem. In fact, he doesn''t have to teach it. Miaoyin''s Xiandao skill is very good at this. If you want to suppress the two realms, it may be easy to see through, but there is no problem from Huashen suppression to Yuanying. There was no difficulty, but Miaoyin still felt strange and asked, "is this OK?" "Why not?" Lin Hao asked back and said, "the reason why those sects make such rules is to better cultivate and screen talented and promising disciples. As for those who live outside the door, they don''t care at all. For them, it makes no difference whether people go in or dogs. " "I see. Just in this way, aren''t they afraid of breaking the balance and causing accidents to their disciples?" Miaoyin still doesn''t understand. Lin Hao smiled: "you think too much. The reason why Yuan Ying disciples can go in is that they will be suppressed no matter what realm they go in. Even if you are in the incarnation period, you will be suppressed in the yuan infant period after you go in. In this way, although it is inevitable that there are still some advantages, the advantages will not be great. As for the threat to the sect disciples, it is even more impossible. The number of sect disciples entering is larger than you think, and these people often don''t act alone. Especially important, don''t underestimate the details of the bulk gate. That''s not what the spirit sword sect can imagine. Naturally, the talented people who come out of the bulk gate can''t compare with us, but it''s not uncommon for Yuan Ying to cut off the God. Moreover, the God here is no better than that of Yan. The two are completely different concepts. " The explanation is very clear. After listening, Miaoyin had no doubt, and said with a smile, "then go and participate! Seriously, I haven''t been to such a far place for more than 200 years... " Chapter 1003 I haven''t been here. Naturally, I haven''t seen such a scene. The level of Miaoyin is limited to the level of Yan state. Even if it is exceeded, it will not be too far. In this case, in the kingdom of Yan, in the Lingjian sect, she is a well-known Yuanying Friar and is respected as an immortal by countless mortals. But when she came to cangyun City, where Yuanying was like a dog, she had almost no sense of existence. She was completely the last kind. She may not be as good as many golden elixir disciples if she wants to put it in those large gates. Although she is not what she used to be because of her relationship with Lin Hao, she is completely a newcomer level, which is inferior to many newcomers of large schools. For this reason, she was naturally curious about the existence of cangyun secret place and had an impulse to go in and explore. Originally, there was no chance for cultivation to turn God, so I didn''t think much. Now I suddenly find that there is an opportunity, so I can''t miss it. After drinking and eating, they went to the registration place together. More people came to sign up for Dabi than expected, because they needed to be tested, so there was a long line. They also slipped along and fell at the back of the team. After a general look, she felt vaguely again, and Miaoyin sighed: "the original real cultivation world is so vast. Now think about it, it used to be a frog at the bottom of a well!" Lin Hao laughed: "what is this? Slowly you will know that you are still a frog at the bottom of a well. " Miaoyin was not angry either. Hehe said with a smile, "just say yes. Anyway, I''m your man. You have to take me." Just like that, suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd. "What are you doing?" "They are all waiting in line. Why are you special?" "Line up in the back, or don''t blame me for waiting. You''re welcome!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sudden sound of drinking and swearing made the originally noisy scene quiet quickly. In fact, it''s not a big deal, just someone jumped in the queue. Lin Hao doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. This kind of thing is very common. He has never been so domineering before. Miaoyin was surprised. Looking at several proud young friars not far away, Miaoyin said, "Why are they so confident?" Indeed, there is nothing to fear. Even if there are only three people, they still look proud and disdainful in the face of no less than 100 people. Lin Hao said with a smile, "it should be the disciple who came out of the door!" "Children of the big door? Can all the disciples of Dazhong sect be so unreasonable? " Miaoyin was stunned. Lin Hao nodded: "if you are a disciple of a large sect, you can be unreasonable." As soon as he had finished speaking, one of the three young friars proudly said, "you love platoon. That''s your business. When will my Chongxuan sect disciples have to queue up for Dabi?" Chongxuan gate is one of the major gates of ancient Xuanxing. It is also one of the controllers of the entry qualification of cangyun secret place. Every time before the cangyun secret place is opened, Chongxuan gate will compete and select in the sect gate in advance to determine the final candidate. The quota is very limited. Compared with thousands of Yuanying disciples in the gate, only 20 places are not enough. Therefore, those who lose the election but think highly of themselves often come to participate in the Cang Yun Da Bi in an attempt to grab a place. Generally speaking, they are very tolerant and will not be too difficult for such conventional hidden rules. This is true not only for the people of Chongxuan gate, but also for the people of Wuji sect and huoyun sect who control the secret territory of cangyun. Because no friar is willing to offend such a behemoth as chongxuanmen wujizong! It''s just that if you walk too much at night, you''ll inevitably hit a ghost. When almost everyone chose to shut up silently after hearing the word "chongxuanmen", some people still frowned coldly. "Get out!" It was a handsome young man who spoke, and there was only one word in his mouth. The word "roll" shocked almost everyone and angered the three Chongxuan disciples. "Get out?" "Good one. Do you know who you''re talking to?" Squint, eyes with banter and cruelty, voice also Yin measured, listening to people very uncomfortable. Between the words, the three firmly locked the youth, and there was a strong tendency to disagree with each other. The young man looked disdainful and said with a sneer, "it''s just three dogs with heavy doors. It''s important to know who they are?" He is very arrogant. On the spot, the three disciples of Chongxuan sect were angered and directly prepared to do it in public. Only halfway through the movement, suddenly three sword lights broke through the air. There was no resistance, and the three broke their arms on the spot. Quiet! Suddenly it was quiet. Everyone looked at this scene and was stunned. On the one hand, they were shocked by the young man''s strength, on the other hand, they secretly said that he was arrogant and dared to move the hands of Chongxuan sect disciples. The three men of Chongxuan gate were also very angry. It doesn''t matter if the arm is broken. It''s not difficult to continue or regenerate by the means of friar Yuanying. What they really can''t accept is being cut off by an unknown person in public. At the moment, the three people are extremely angry. On the one hand, the strong murderous spirit shows their outstanding strength, on the other hand, it also makes people feel cold. The young man didn''t care at all. He sneered and said, "don''t go yet, but because only one arm was broken?" The implication is that if you don''t go, you can''t keep the remaining arm. The crowd gasped. The eyes of the three people in Chongxuan gate were frightening, and one narrowed his eyes and said, "who on earth, sir, can''t get through with me?" "Can''t get through the gate of Chongxuan?" The young man sneered and said calmly, "I''m crazy, even if I can''t get through the door with you?" One word surprised the whole audience. "Crazy?" "That so-called Yuan Ying invincible maniac?" "Why is he here? For so many years, why hasn''t he broken through the yuan infant period? Is it true that the rumor is true that his talent Linggen level is not enough to support him to continue to break through? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Kuang, a legendary name, is also a frequent visitor to cangyun secret place. Anyone with more qualifications knows that he has not entered the dark cloud secret place once or twice. It is said that this person is actually over 700 years old, and Shouyuan is approaching Yuanying''s deadline. As for the number of times to enter the dark cloud secret place, it is rumored that there have been as many as ten times. Although it is unknown why this person still stays in Yuanying period, there is no denying that his strength is getting stronger and stronger. If there is no strict age limit for being selected into the Tianjiao list, he will definitely be on the list with his strength. After learning that it was this man, the crowd was not surprised. Even the three disciples of Chongxuan sect seemed to accept their fate. After leaving two cruel words, they broke their arms and left in confusion. Miaoyin was strange and asked, "Yuan Yingqi is invincible. Is this Zhang Kuang really so powerful?" Lin Hao nodded: "it''s not invincible in Yuanying period. It''s very strong. It''s true..." Chapter 1004 Time is not completely meaningless. There will always be a group of people in the cultivation world. Even if the spiritual root of talent is very low, the cultivation has reached the top, and they are still working hard and persevering. Such people are often in a low state, but they have strong combat power and can be called invincible in the same state. Because the realm can''t make further breakthroughs. While seeking ways to improve the spiritual root of talent, they will spend a lot of time refining their body and improving the strength of spiritual awareness. This disguised three way fellow practitioners gave them far more combat power than ordinary monks in the same realm. But such people usually don''t end well! Because it is too difficult for the three disciples to make a breakthrough, many of them are often stuck in the current state until they die. Even if you get lucky, you will often die because you can''t go further. Moreover, natural disaster is also a very important factor. Lin Hao himself is the most obvious example of this. The more powerful a person is, the more terrible the natural disaster is. It is this series of reasons that determine that few people do so even if they know that they have strong cultivation at the same time. And usually choose to do so, are forced helpless. ¡­¡­ The registration process was smooth. Although he didn''t practice much, Lin Hao was promoted to the great perfection of Yuanying period in more than a year. Cang yundabi can sign up as long as he is a baby and hand in the registration fee of 100000 Lingshi. So he successfully got a sign to participate in the big competition. The sign has a number, which has been more than 2000. Miaoyin couldn''t see it because she covered it up well. So she got a sign after paying 100000 spirit stones. On the way out, Miaoyin was very surprised when Lin Hao told him about the situation. Although what Lin Hao said was not difficult to understand, it was impossible for the three disciples to learn from the situation of Lingjian sect at that time. Lin Hao said with a smile: "talent is not enough. Time comes together. Although time often can''t change a person''s talent, the impact on strength can be very different. As you saw just now, the three of Chongxuan gate are also good. They dare to sign up for Dabi. I think they won''t be too bad at the level of Yuanying disciple of Chongxuan gate, but they can hardly fight back in the face of that Zhang Kuang. What I want to say is that there may be some people similar to or even more powerful than mania in Dabi this time. As it becomes more and more difficult to improve in the later realm, there will be more and more such existence. In short, people who live long are not necessarily strong, but never underestimate people who live long. " It''s a class for Miaoyin. The way of longevity is not necessarily to walk alone. Someone can help. Angelica root depends on itself. So it''s never wrong to know more and know more. It was also because of these words that Miaoyin straightened her mind a lot. She also realized that the next big ratio would not be as simple as it seems. If she didn''t pay attention, she might fall over. Skip this matter, it''s still early, and they don''t plan to go back. Cangyun city is very big and there are many interesting places. Even without cangyun Dabi and cangyun secret place, there are still many places to go. Before long, they came to a square city and were strolling around. Suddenly someone shouted: "the butterfly fairy is coming, the butterfly fairy is coming, and they are going to the cangyun monument outside the city. Go and have a look!" "What, the butterfly fairy is coming?" "Go, go and see, go and see, such opportunities are rare!" "Don''t wander. Go quickly. If you miss this time, you won''t know when to see it next time!" "Sorry, Taoist friend, the stall is closed. Look elsewhere!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly it was jubilant. As if he was crazy, he shouted one by one. Those who went shopping and those who set up stalls stopped, and a swarm of bees ran outside the city. Miaoyin was surprised and stopped a monk and asked, "dare you ask what happened to you? Who is the butterfly fairy, and why is everyone so crazy? " Although his temperament and appearance were covered to a certain extent, the friar was still in a daze. After returning to his mind, he hurriedly said, "the butterfly fairy is a recognized beauty in the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. She ranks 10th in the qingluan list. It''s hard to see in ordinary days. Don''t say it, don''t say it, go first... " Just ran away. Miaoyin cried and laughed and said, "great beauty? Qingluan list, what''s all this? Why have I never heard of it? " "I haven''t heard of it. It''s normal. There are many things you haven''t seen in the cultivation world." Lin Hao was amused. Miaoyin raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Sir, shall we go and have a look? That''s a great beauty recognized by the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. How should it be better than my yellow faced woman? " Lin Hao thought, "then go and have a look. It''s estimated that there''s nothing good to see. Instead, you can have a look at the cangyun monument." People really have nothing to see. There is no ugly girl in Xiuzhen. Even if there is, there is a chance to regenerate her appearance in Yuanying period. If this is unattractive, it can only be said that there is either a problem with aesthetics or a disease in the heart. The most fundamental difference among the friars in the spiritual world is their temperament. Often the so-called fairies pursued in their hands have their own unique and attractive temperament. In terms of temperament, about no woman can compare with these women around her. After all, the cultivation is the top Xiandao skill. You can cultivate temperament without temperament. Moreover, with his previous life experience, what Immortal Emperor hasn''t seen? Then what butterfly fairy is no matter how beautiful and good temperament, can it be compared with the real fairy? Therefore, even if the whole ancient Xuanxing is sought after, it is no better than his eyes. But you can go and have a look at the cangyun monument. Like the cangyun secret place opened once every 30 years, the cangyun monument is the legacy of the cangyun gate in a distant period. Once he didn''t know this. In the last life, he only entered the secret place of cangyun and left his name on the cangyun monument. However, there is the existence of cangyun gate on the void moving plate, and the station is right here. Therefore, it is no accident that the current cangyun city was established on the site of cangyun gate in a distant time. Cangyun Monument and cangyun secret place are probably the legacy of cangyun gate in that period. The Wuji sect and huoyun sect, who control the entry and exit qualification of cangyun''s Secret territory, should know something, but it''s not important. The important thing is that the cangyun monument is one of the few places on the ancient Xuanxing that can be left with a name. Don''t underestimate this name! It seems that this is just a false name. In fact, leaving a name can not only enhance the will of the person who keeps the name and strengthen his faith, but also relate to the immortality that exists in the dark. There are also many practical benefits. In short, people who successfully leave their names will be quickly known by the majority of practitioners like stars. Then, in order to win over in advance, or for commercial endorsement, many practical interests will be sent to the door. I didn''t think of it before. Now I think of it. I should go to see it with a wonderful sound Chapter 1005 Outside the city of cangyun is a vast wasteland. Like a soldier abandoned by years, the cangyun monument is more than 100 feet high and stands alone on the wasteland. As one of the few ancient stone tablets that can earn both fame and wealth, no matter wind or rain, there is always an endless stream of people here. Especially in recent days, as the opening day of cangyun secret place approaches, more and more Tianjiao heroes gather, and the number of people who come here also rises sharply. Today is a more special day, because the butterfly fairy is coming. Qingluan list, frankly speaking, is the ranking list of beautiful friars of ancient Xuanxing. There are only 20 people on this list. In addition to their excellent appearance and temperament, the people on the list often have their own extraordinary background and have superhuman first-class cultivation talents. Such a person is the focus wherever he goes, and has always been the Taoist candidate of countless monks. Such a proud woman is rare to see! In addition to those young talents who are also ranked in the list of heaven''s pride, for ordinary friars, it has been happy enough to take a glimpse from afar for a long time. Therefore, today''s cangyun monument is surrounded by a sea of people, crowded with people who come to visit the beauty of the butterfly fairy. "So this is the butterfly fairy. It''s so beautiful!" "She deserves to be the tenth most beautiful woman in the qingluan list. In contrast, the nuns I saw before are simply ugly!" "The butterfly fairy smiled, the butterfly fairy smiled, the butterfly fairy smiled at me, ha ha ha!" "Butterfly fairy, I love you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere was extremely warm. The friar chased the stars, focusing on madness, far above mortals. When Lin Hao and Miaoyin came together, they heard the tsunami like voice from a distance, one wave after another. "It''s crazy. I want to see if it''s really so beautiful." Miaoyin smiled as she walked, and then looked sideways and joked, "you really don''t want to have a look?" Lin Hao shook his head: "even if the color of such people is excellent, they are actually just eye-catching vases on the table. Far from it, there are many women who are better than them. " He was not interested in entanglement. He said with a smile, "go and see if you can leave your name on the cangyun monument. If successful, the benefits are still great. " As soon as I heard this, miaoyington came up with a great interest. Lin Hao has said about the cangyun monument all the way. It''s not very important for her whether it''s good or not. She''s just curious about the cangyun monument! In addition, she also wants to know what level she is now at, and what is the gap between her and those Tianjiao demons left on the monument. Just like this, along the road that the crowd consciously or unconsciously gave up, they came to the cangyun monument. No one paid much attention, because at this time, I watched the butterfly fairy. He raised his hand and stroked the simple and mottled stone tablet. It was cool and came from his fingers with an indescribable ancient vicissitudes. The wonderful sound couldn''t help being curious and asked, "what is this cangyun tablet and why is it so magical?" I still can''t understand what kind of existence this is, although Lin Hao has explained it all the way. According to Lin Hao, this is actually a stone tablet generated by heaven and earth. It only appears in the distant cangyun gate actively or passively at a certain time. Or maybe the cloud gate was originally built around this monument of heaven and earth. Gradually there was the name of cangyun monument. As for what this is, according to Lin Hao, it is a manifestation of the rules of ancient Xuanxing heaven and earth. Because of this nature, the monument is very magical. Unless the ancient dark star collapses, it cannot be destroyed. Lin Hao didn''t explain in depth, but smiled and said, "you don''t need to know so much. Now you just need to know that this cangyun tablet will automatically remember that the ancient Xuanxing is no more than 200 years old, and the strongest 200 in the yuan infant period. " The magic of cangyun monument is here. It has a unique set of rules to measure age and cultivation level, and leave qualified names on the monument for the world to admire, so as to gather immortal Qi for those who leave names. Not only that, when the person leaving the name breaks through or accidentally falls, or leaves the ancient Xuanxing for more than a certain number of years, the corresponding name above will be eliminated at the first time. In addition, the ranking is not invariable. As long as you meet the conditions, you can constantly refresh the ranking with your strength, and naturally someone will drop the list. The most direct source of the so-called Yuanying Tianjiao list is the cangyun monument. The Tianjiao list circulated by the outside world may expire and lag behind, but there is absolutely nothing wrong with looking at the ranking of cangyun monument. Because to some extent, the cangyun tablet is the separation of the ancient Xuanxing. The set of rules running on the cangyun tablet is usually very effective. No trace will be left on the cangyun tablet if you are older or have more accomplishments. Trying to deceive through a cover up will basically not achieve any effect. But Miaoyin is not worried about these. Although she was a little older and her accomplishments had really reached the stage of transforming God, she practiced the highest immortal Dharma. The leisurely cover up can''t blind the cangyun monument, but there is no problem for the supreme fairy law to do this. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to expose her accomplishments above Yuan Ying after leaving her name, she can leave her name on the cangyun monument all her life. Moreover, originally she didn''t care much about the inscription. What she wanted most was to see what echelon she was in among the real genius demons of ancient Xuanxing, whether she entered or not. As soon as she thought about it, she didn''t think much. She smiled and said, "let me try?" Lin Hao nodded. "Well, listen to you. Just try..." Still a little excited. Forget it, it was an achievement she had never heard of before. He was talking and trying to calm down. His accomplishments were suppressed until the first baby, and his blood and bone age were covered by secret methods. As Lin Hao said earlier, she bit her index finger and put a drop of blood on the stele. The blood was quickly absorbed by the cangyun tablet. If the judgment is not passed, then the cangyun tablet will not have any reaction, so it is impossible to leave a name next. On the contrary, if the process of leaving a name is officially started through judgment, there will be changes in the cangyun monument. Facts have proved that he was cheated! There should have been no movement, but as the blood was absorbed, the "buzzing" earthquake in the space was followed by a sudden awakening as if sleeping for many years. Since the stele seat, the red streamer rose rapidly, but swallowed up the whole cangyun stele in a few seconds. Cangyun tablet is still a cangyun tablet, but it no longer looks old and silent, but shrouded in the red streamer of burning eyes. Also because of this change, the monument of heaven and earth looks much more mysterious and noble. The runes on the surface of hundreds of feet of body flow, all covered by mysterious and mysterious stripes. At the same time, the names originally engraved on the stone tablet suddenly turned blood red and floated out of the stone tablet Chapter 1006 "Who?" "Who is opening the cangyun Monument and who is challenging the ranking of Tianjiao list?" "Good courage, is it that which Tianjiao came to refresh the ranking?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The opening of the cangyun monument was very dynamic, which naturally attracted the attention of the whole audience. Originally, the scene was noisy. They were all watching the butterfly fairy. At this moment, the scene was fast and quiet, and their eyes focused on Lin Hao Miaoyin in front of the monument. Even the butterfly fairy herself couldn''t help looking at it curiously at this moment. This look, suddenly strange. "Who is this?" "I haven''t seen it. Who is it? Or is it a new evil spirit? " "It''s not Chongxuan gate anyway!" "It''s not our huoyun sect!" "Look, that nun looks good. Maybe she has the strength to be on the list!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd talked. There are only three kinds of people who dare to open the challenge of cangyun monument. The first is Tianjiao who came to refresh the ranking. The second is those who are particularly confident that they can defeat the people in front of them. Finally, the third kind is xiaomengxin, who is a novice and doesn''t understand anything. And it happens to be the last third, which is the most common among the people who come to open the cangyun monument challenge. In addition, although there are always people around the cangyun monument, many come to visit and look forward to it. At the moment, the crowd is talking because Lin Hao and Miaoyin are not anyone they know well. This should be put on weekdays. There are no fewer sarcastic words. However, because Miaoyin is a woman and her appearance and temperament are far more than ordinary, the nuns who have seen her leave some virtue in their words. Ignoring these voices, Lin Hao took the initiative to step aside. Miaoyin also stepped back slightly, looking serious and ready to take action. There are three opportunities in total. Generally speaking, those who come to challenge the name retention will step by step and gradually improve their strength. Only in this way can we most clearly understand what position we are in and how different Tianjiao and Tianjiao are. Of course, the premise is that the strength is enough to leave a name. Many people who came to challenge the name retention used it three times, but in the end, they left nothing but a pile of jokes. Miaoyin didn''t think so much. She just wanted to try not to waste opportunities. For the first time, she gave up her magic weapon, gave up her technique and directly chose to palm. Even so, the momentum is still huge. With a flick of your palm, you can see the turbulence in the void. The sea comes from itself. A sea blue is no less than the cangyun monument. Let''s take a huge palm print towards the cangyun monument. "How terrible!" "Is this really the power of Yuanying?" "Good pure water attribute Zhenyuan, good huge water attribute Zhenyuan!" "It moves like a tide. There may be more than one palm power." "Who the hell is this woman? Can she keep her name? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was secretly frightened. Although he didn''t directly face the sea blue giant palm, and although he didn''t have the strength to leave a name on the cangyun monument, everyone has the most basic judgment. Many people here have seen people on the Tianjiao list shoot here. If it had been suspected that it was a fledgling newcomer, no one suspected it at this moment. Now there is only one question for the crowd to think about, that is, whether she can keep her name, and if so, how much will she rank! Under this dignified gaze, with a bang, the palm print hit the cangyun monument. Immediately, the red flame of the cangyun monument soared, followed by the crazy diffusion of the red and blue shock wave, and the sky was covered for miles. Not only that, it seems that the cangyun monument will be uprooted. At this moment, the earth is shaking and flying sand and stones. What''s more terrible is that after the first impact, followed by a "boom", the hidden dark force hit, and then the third and fourth Nine times in all, the power of this palm print was completely exhausted. At this time, the crowd had already looked silly! Many monks were attracted from afar! It seems that after a short silence, a dazzling blood light suddenly appeared at the low end of the cangyun stele. Even under the red background of cangyun monument, the blood light is still so dazzling. See the moment, the crowd exclaimed. "Succeeded!" "Succeeded!" "Miracles, leave a name once, leave a name once, and there is another Tianjiao goddess in the ancient Xuanxing!" "Come on, come on, go, go, go!" "The speed is so fast that it surpassed the last 50 in the blink of an eye!" "Within a hundred, my God, am I right?" "Eighty, eighty!!" "Fifty, I''m in the top fifty, the proud girl of heaven, the absolute proud girl of heaven!" "Forty, still going up. Is this the evil spirit from which sect came out? Will it be in the top thirty for the first time?" "Two... Twenty, it''s already the first twenty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, there was a loud voice, and it was not too much to say that it was a mountain call and a tsunami. But with the dazzling blood light from the stele to the sky, the blood red names exceeded each other. Finally, the whole audience was silent. The first thirty? no The first twenty? Neither! Top ten? Not yet! When everyone didn''t expect, the blood light rushed to the fifth place. Hissing¡ª¡ª That''s the fifth place in the ancient Xuanxing Yuanying Tianjiao list!! And this is the first shot, and the strength is obviously reserved. What''s more terrible is that the magic weapon is still intact. In this way, if you really try your best, wouldn''t you be at least in the top three? If you don''t do well, you will occupy the top place in the Tianjiao list? The question is, who is this woman? I''ve never seen or heard of it! Terrible! The more you think, the more frightened you are! Miaoyin was stunned. Am I that strong? I only use the power of Yuanying realm. It''s useless except Zhenyuan and the dark power attached to the flesh! The key truth element and the power of the physical body have not been fully displayed, which is the fifth? Looking at his thin and white palm, crystal like jade, you can see the direction of blood vessels, and Miaoyin is also stunned. Originally, I just came to have a look. I didn''t hold much hope. She had never thought of such a thing before, because she was not qualified to be exposed to it. But suddenly, suddenly, she was the fifth of the ancient dark stars. It felt so unreal that she couldn''t believe it. At this time, Lin Hao came over and said with a light smile, "this is normal, or I''ll teach you in vain. Your true yuan quality is far more than that of other friars at this stage, because your body is powerful, your meridians are broad, and your quantity is far beyond that of friars at the same stage. " After saying this, Miaoyin came back and accepted the facts. Lin Hao said again, "but don''t be proud. The cultivation world is very big. In the huge cultivation world, the ancient Xuanxing can only be regarded as medium at most. In this long way of life, the most important thing is genius and demons." I don''t like to hear that. Miaoyin gave a charming white look and hummed, "what are you talking about? Am I the kind of person who is complacent? Don''t forget, I''m still your martial uncle! " Then he went to the cangyun Monument and pressed the palm of his hand Chapter 1007 "What is this?" Seeing Miaoyin''s palm on the cangyun monument, there was no strength or real yuan fluctuation. Everyone was suspicious. But I soon understood. "Leave a name!! Will you leave your name? " "Why, clearly there are still two opportunities, clearly can go further!" "Why do you play so much? Since they all come, why don''t you try your best?" "Miaoyin, is her name Miaoyin? Sure enough, people are like their names. What a beautiful name. " "Casual repair? How is it possible that such an evil man is a loose monk? " "If you don''t believe it, I will never believe that she is a casual practitioner. She must be hiding her identity. She definitely comes from a large door. Only a large door has such details!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was shocked because I understood. When the fifth blood light on the cangyun monument began to deform, showing the words "Miaoyin, scattered repair" and so on, the crowd was surprised that they didn''t intend to continue shooting. It turned out that it was over today. However, why give up? Obviously, there are still further opportunities? Don''t you want to be famous, don''t you want to climb to the top? Also, why is it casual repair? How can it be casual repair? After the shock, the scene fell into a continuous silence. Almost everyone was thinking and almost everyone couldn''t understand it. Lin Hao was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He just asked, "really don''t want to continue?" Miaoyin shook her head and smiled: "no, I think I already understand, and the fifth is not bad! Yuanying ranked fifth in the list of Tianjiao. With such a big ancient Xuanxing, Yuanying friars are more than hundreds of millions. They are very satisfied to rank fifth! " It''s not a lie. The ancient Xuanxing cultivation world is more vast than expected. The hundreds of millions of Yuan Ying friars are not exaggerated. Although I understand that my real strength is not only the fifth, I am really satisfied. Anyway, this was something that I didn''t dare to think of before. Lin Hao didn''t force it. Although from his point of view, the so-called fifth place of Tianjiao list can not be directly equated with the fifth place of ancient Xuanxing, the fifth place of Tianjiao list can also explain the problem. So he nodded and said, "if you like it, let''s go!" After talking, Miaoyin took his arm, with a clear and quiet smile on his face, ready to leave. At this time, suddenly there was a humanitarian: "please stay!" The crowd was stunned and looked sideways. Stopped, Miaoyin wondered, "what advice does the fairy have?" It''s the butterfly fairy. Although Lin Hao has repeatedly stated that such people have nothing to see, as a woman, she has quietly looked at the beauty who ranks No. 10 in the qingluan list. It''s really beautiful! If you add one point, you will be fat, if you lose one point, you will be thin. You will be slim, graceful, and have a perfect figure and appearance. With that slender and weak temperament, I will not deceive you in the name of a fairy. In fact, the qingluan list still contains gold. Although this list is not evidenced by the strange monument of heaven and earth like cangyun monument, which is purely artificially pushed out, in addition to the appearance and temperament, the butterfly fairy was originally the figure on the Tianjiao list. Just a moment ago, the cangyun tablet also clearly showed that the butterfly fairy Yang Xiaodie, cangyun tablet ranked 150th and was born in the butterfly chamber of Commerce Although this is much worse than ranking fifth, it is enough to prove that the proud woman of heaven is not a pure vase. After hearing Miaoyin''s question, the butterfly fairy smiled, leaned over and replied, "sister, you''re welcome. In front of my sister, how can I dare to call her a fairy? Not surprisingly, it won''t be long before my sister''s name will resound through the ancient Xuanxing and rank at the top of the qingluan list. " Keep your posture low. Miaoyin didn''t make a sound, just waiting for the following. Caidie fairy didn''t talk nonsense. After being polite, she went straight to the point and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, my little sister is the heir of the third generation of Caidie chamber of Commerce. The reason why I stopped my sister is because of an unkind request." After a pause, he took a deep breath: "little sister, I hope my sister can be a guest in the chamber of Commerce. Sister rest assured that serving as guest Qing doesn''t need her sister to do anything, and she won''t waste too much time. Sister only needs to speak for some specific commodities under the chamber of Commerce. In terms of treatment, sister, please rest assured... " Just start talking business. It sounds very complicated. In fact, it''s similar to those big companies on earth asking stars to speak for them. The only difference is that the commodity field endorsed here is relatively narrow, either female products, such as beauty pills and jewelry, or cultivation products, such as magic weapons, pills and talismans. Miaoyin also knows something about these things. Lin Hao said on the way here. But she didn''t expect to find her, and it came so fast. I don''t know if I should take it or not. Subconsciously, she looks at Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t care about it at all, so he casually said, "you can do it yourself, but as far as I''m concerned, the sincerity is not enough." Although he knew it, he basically didn''t do it. Looking back on the previous life, although his fame was almost unmatched, it was all bad fame. There were too many people killed and too many enemies. At that time, let alone speak for him. Those chambers of commerce basically hid away for fear of being angry. Therefore, he didn''t know what the market was, especially in the cultivation world. The reason why we say that sincerity is not enough is that we feel that we have given less subjectively. One year''s endorsement only gives one million inferior Lingshi. What is this enough to do and enough money for a meal? Miaoyin doesn''t think so. For her, a million spirit stones are not a small number. The key is that there is little need to pay. Once in a while, I wore the jewelry sent by the color butterfly chamber of Commerce to the door, and used the elixir magic talisman produced by the color butterfly chamber of Commerce to easily one million spirit stones a year, which is no different from picking up money. In the past, this is something you can''t even think of. If you promise, there is another advantage, that is, you can have an income. Although a little less, not enough for some people to eat, but there is always a little psychological comfort, will not feel that they are good for nothing. So she decided to promise. But before she spoke, the seemingly beautiful, weak and unattainable Butterfly Fairy suddenly changed her face. "Who are you?" "What makes you the master of sister Miaoyin?" "Why do you say I''m not sincere enough?" "I don''t care who you are. You''d better know your identity and don''t talk about things you shouldn''t care about." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Condescending and awe inspiring. After a sarcastic meal, she turned to Miaoyin and said angrily: "sister, you really are. Being a master requires being a master. How can you indulge others so much? Besides, where is the lack of sincerity? You are already very sincere. After all, sister, you don''t have to do anything. Even the things you want to speak for are free... " Chapter 1008 Said a lot, but Miaozhu didn''t listen. She now had a sentence in her mind, "to be a master is to be a master. How can you indulge others?" Not to mention whether this is reasonable, the question is, how did she connive at others? Also, when was she the master and when was Lin Hao the servant? She is clearly his woman. Why should she be his master and servant? Are the two people so mismatched? Do they look so mismatched? Think about it! The more you think, the more unhappy you are! In fact, this is not the point. The point is that Lin Hao is looked down upon and insulted. Although she also knows Lin Hao''s temperament, she won''t take it seriously at all. She won''t care about such boring and ignorant people at all. But as his woman, she can''t think that nothing has happened. At first, she tied herself up forcibly in order to protect her. Now, it is unrealistic to protect her, because she doesn''t have that ability at all. Can you always do it without being bullied by words? So he was angry on the spot. She didn''t listen to what the butterfly fairy was talking about. She interrupted with a cold hum. "I''m not the master, and he''s not a servant. He can make any decision on my behalf. His words are mine. Butterfly fairy, I hope you can apologize for your improper words, immediately, immediately. " Unprecedented seriousness. I''ve known her for so long. This is the first time Lin Hao saw her like this. He was vaguely moved to kill her. It seemed that she didn''t expect such a fierce reaction. She turned her face when she said that she would turn her face. Suddenly, the whole audience was silent, and the color butterfly fairy''s face became neither good-looking. After a short silence, the butterfly fairy sneered: "don''t give a face. Don''t be shameless. It''s just a casual repair. Inviting you is worthy of you. Now I''ll ask you again. You shouldn''t be the guest? " It''s changing so fast. A moment ago, my sister was long and short. She looked amiable and changed her face in an instant. She was fierce and aggressive. In contrast, Miaoyin is much worse, because she didn''t show a good impression originally. The butterfly fairy was stunned when she looked at the crowd, but she seemed to be used to it and didn''t think there was anything wrong. At first, I just watched. Slowly, the wind direction changed. "Yes, the butterfly fairy only invites you when she thinks highly of you. Don''t be shameless!" "If you are really just casual repair, even if you rank fifth in the Tianjiao list, you are far less than the butterfly fairy, you know?" "The butterfly fairy is the first of the four chambers of Commerce of ancient Xuanxing. Her inside information is not weak compared with some large doors. It is an honor to be the guest of the butterfly chamber of Commerce!" "Miaoyin fairy, don''t be stubborn. It''s not worth making friends with Caidie chamber of Commerce for an unknown man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miaoyin may have a strong background, but so far, it is only possible. It is undoubtedly unwise to offend the butterfly fairy for such uncertain things. The complexity of people''s hearts is that even if they don''t want to please the butterfly fairy, driven by all kinds of emotions, men and women on the field are saying some words that look good but actually have impure intentions, out of their admiration and jealousy for Miaoyin and Lin Hao. Miaoyin is very disappointed. She can ignore the people around her, but the so-called green Luan ranking No. 10 is really disappointing. No wonder Lin Hao disdains to see more! No wonder Lin Hao said they were all vases on the surface! At first, she didn''t believe it. Now, when she saw it, she was born with a good skin bag, a good background and nothing else. Perhaps this is unfair, but at least the butterfly fairy in front of her feels so. She didn''t want to waste time, ignored the words of the surrounding people, and disdained to answer the butterfly fairy. She said coldly, "I''ll ask you again. Do you apologize?" The sound is cold. The huge spiritual consciousness is pressed down, which gives people great psychological pressure. At the same time, she seemed to feel her anger, and the surging sound of rivers and waves came faintly from the air. She had a hunch that she was going to do it, and the butterfly fairy looked more and more gloomy. She sneered and said, "it seems that you don''t appreciate it, in that case..." There is nothing to fear. Listening to her, she seems to be ready to turn over on the spot. However, the last voice turned and said indifferently, "good luck. Remember, not everyone is qualified to oppose me. I refused the invitation of the butterfly fairy. Even if you are the first on the Tianjiao list, you are doomed to receive no endorsement. And this is just the beginning... " After speaking, he gave a cold look, waved his colorful sleeve, and left with those bad looking followers. Miaoyin is naturally not threatened by this. What will happen in the future? She doesn''t want to. She just thinks about one thing. She doesn''t apologize and wants to go. There''s no way. Just when she was ready to do it, Lin Hao put one hand on her shoulder. When she understood what she meant, she was discouraged and turned her head to stare and complain: "Zixiao!!" "Really angry?" Lin Hao smiled. Miaoyin stamped her feet, turned her head and ignored others. It''s rare to see such a little woman like her. Lin Hao was overjoyed. "No, you can ignore such a boring person." Miaoyin said, "I''m not as good tempered as you. Bullying me can bully you, not you!" Lin Hao was happy: "why don''t I catch up and kill it now, and even the color butterfly chamber of Commerce will flatten it?" Miaoyin: " Suddenly I don''t want to talk. Obviously, I have a stomach fire, but I can''t vent at all. After a while, she turned around and said angrily, "can you stop it? It''s almost time to apologize. It''s not a big deal! " Lin Hao sneered: "look at you. If you really want to be serious, you can''t do it again! If I say, don''t be so simple. You think so now, but I''m sure that woman must be thinking about how to kill us! " Miaoyin was surprised: "can''t you?" "Why not?" Lin Hao glanced obliquely, curious. Miaoyin couldn''t say everything, but stubbornly shook her head, "I don''t think it''s so terrible." "That''s because you haven''t seen anything terrible. Remember, the cultivation world and even the future fairyland are not reasonable places. If you want to kill someone, you can do it at any time. You don''t need a reason. " Lin Hao looked indifferent. He suddenly remembered a problem, that is, most of the women around him are still too naive. Of course, the way of longevity does not advocate killing, but if you have not experienced bloody killing, it is basically impossible to come to the end. Even if he is in this life, at some time in the future, he will certainly undergo the baptism of that bloody wind again. Nowadays, even the wonderful sounds growing up in the cultivation world are so naive. We can imagine how soft those people in Bai wanqiu''s Tang poetry will be. As soon as he thought about it, he suddenly felt that he should find a chance to let them come out and have a look. Even if he didn''t do it himself, it would be good to see it. Chapter 1009 There is no reason to kill people in the cultivation world. Often a casual look can lead to death. For women in the cultivation world, there is no reason to hate another woman and want to die. In the eyes of the butterfly fairy, Miaoyin is as beautiful as her, and then she has far more cultivation talent than her. It''s just another scattered cultivation. This is the natural way to take death. It''s not the first time to do such a thing, but it was more smooth in the past. I haven''t met such a "blind person" before. Basically, she will be overjoyed when she mentions it and fall into the arms of Caidie chamber of Commerce. In this way, as the future owner of the chamber of Commerce, she naturally has ways to destroy them unknowingly. It''s not like today that she didn''t give face and refused her. Because of this, there is another way to die, that is, don''t give her face and don''t give Caidie chamber of commerce face. It sounds wonderful and incredible, but there are more terrible people in the vast cultivation world and the vast fairy world in the future. ¡­¡­ Cangyun City, Caidie chamber of Commerce. "When the news comes out, say what I mean by Caidie chamber of Commerce. Anyone who contacts and cooperates with the fifth Miaoyin of the new Tianjiao list will cut off all contacts and regard it as hostility!" "I''d like to see what the practical significance of your ranking fifth in the Tianjiao list is if you offended my butterfly fairy!" "Also, the boy around her can''t let go. He dares to ignore my butterfly fairy. Who does he think he is?" "Send orders down and send someone to keep a close watch to see what they are doing in cangyun city. If you have the intention to leave, you don''t have to worry about it. You can kill directly. Be sure to keep your hands and feet clean. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the deep courtyard behind the chamber of Commerce, the color butterfly fairy who had just returned looked cold and blurted out orders one by one. It seems that they are used to this kind of thing. The people who listen to the orders quickly leave and go to deploy. I don''t think there will be any change. The butterfly fairy soon smiled. While tearing the fresh petals in her hand, she said to herself with a smile: "Miaoyin, the fifth in Tianjiao list, ha ha What about the fifth place in Tianjiao list? There is nothing wrong with being beautiful, and there is nothing wrong with being the fifth in the Tianjiao list. Your fault is that you don''t have a strong enough backstage. " The mood quickly gets better. At this time, she was a beautiful butterfly fairy in front of people. Everything on her looked so beautiful that even the butterflies in the original flowers were attracted and danced around her. In fact, she didn''t think that Miaoyin might come from an extraordinary source, but from her perspective, it''s really unlikely. There are not no scattered repairs on the Tianjiao list, but the number is extremely rare. Almost all casual repairs, after long-term investigation and evidence collection, are real casual repairs. Because it is a very glorious thing to leave a name on the cangyun monument, which is not only related to individuals, but also related to the clan family. Therefore, if there are some origins, they will not be stingy and open. For this reason, her recognition of Miaoyin sanxiu''s identity is far beyond ordinary people. The facts are similar. Although Miaoyin is not really casual practice, it is not much different from casual practice. Especially when she has finished her relationship with Lingjian sect, this identity is more and more worthy of the name. Of course, the reason why she admitted to casual practice was not that she was unwilling to continue to regard herself as a disciple of Lingjian sect. In fact, this is the result of repeated consideration. Because according to Lin Hao, although publishing the origin is good for the family or clan behind him, it also has disadvantages. No one can satisfy everyone and make everyone like it. When people make a choice and determine a position, there will be more enemies. Although most of this potential threat will not break out and can be suppressed through some contact checks and balances, the spirit sword sect is too weak. If you are not careful, it will be destroyed. It was because of her that she chose to show herself as a casual practitioner! Caidie fairy doesn''t know so much, but the fact is that her judgment is infinitely close to the truth. There is really no strong clan or family behind Miaoyin. While the butterfly fairy was in a happy mood waiting for good news, a servant came to report the news. Young master xuanjian came to see you! The son of xuanjian, whose real name is Xiao Xuan, was born in Chongxuan gate and was named Xiao xuanjian by zongmen. This man has a unique talent. His sword skill is divine. He is a peerless genius of Chongxuan sect for thousands of years. In terms of talent alone, among the known Tianjiao demons of ancient Xuanxing, he can be ranked in the top ten. Many monks who have become famous for many years and have reached the combination and even robbed Mahayana are not as good as him. This man is a pure sword practitioner. At present, he is also the first in the ancient Xuanxing Yuanying Tianjiao list. As we all know, chongxuanmen and Caidie chamber of commerce are very close, and the relationship between master xuanjian and Caidie fairy is also unusual. When Xiao Xuan came, the butterfly fairy was overjoyed. While ordering a quick invitation, they changed their clothes. Soon after that, they sat down and drank in a small courtyard with flowers in full bloom and butterflies flying. Pour the good wine and send it to the opposite side. The butterfly fairy said with a sweet smile: "brother Xiao Xuan, you''re here. Let Xiaodie wait!" Growing up together, she has been deeply worshipping and admiring. At the moment, the butterfly fairy looks like a girl who is not familiar with the world, and her face is full of happiness. Xiao Xuan smiled and said, "some things have been delayed, so I came here at this time." He said again, "it''s Xiaodie. Didn''t you say to see you at the cangyun monument? Why did you run back first?" I made an appointment to see you under the cangyun monument. The reason why the butterfly fairy passed was to wait for Xiao Xuan and wait to see him restart the supreme heroism of the cangyun monument. The result is not good. When it comes to the butterfly fairy, she gets angry. Without concealing it, I told her what had happened before. However, under her description, she completely became a wonderful voice. She was arrogant and did not appreciate it, and repeatedly slandered her for Caidie chamber of Commerce. Xiao Xuan was not angry either. He said with a light smile, "it''s just a small thing. Why?" "Brother Xiao Xuan!!" The butterfly fairy didn''t follow, came to the side, hugged her arm and said angrily, "I don''t care, I don''t care, you should help Xiaodie out..." That''s how women are. It''s two different things to do it yourself and the man you love. Although it has been arranged for a long time, the butterfly fairy still wants to see Xiao Xuan become a beauty with angry hair. Xiao Xuan laughed. But it didn''t disappoint people. After drinking a bottle of wine, she said coldly: "don''t worry, even if she is the fifth in the list of Tianjiao, she doesn''t have the courage to disobey my will. Don''t say that no one dares to find her as a spokesman. Even if there is, I dare not answer her. " As soon as he finished speaking, a disciple of Chongxuan sect came in. Xiao Xuan said calmly, "go to find the new Tianjiao who is No. 5 on the list and tell her that she can''t accept anyone''s endorsement request, otherwise it will be against me Xiao Xuan." The tone of indifference is invisible with an arrogant arrogance. Suddenly, the butterfly fairy was crazy, full of love and worship: "brother Xiao Xuan..." Chapter 1010 "In addition to the nickname, the ranking of cangyun monument is updated. The mysterious newcomer ranks fifth directly at one time!" "The latest news, a generation of tianzhijiao women was born, and the ranking of tianzhijiao list has made waves again!" "We have obtained the exact information from the organizer of cangyun Dabi. The new Tianjiao ranks fifth. Miaoyin fairy will participate in the upcoming cangyun Dabi!" "For the slag male Miaoyin fairy, the Caidie fairy has a bad relationship with the Caidie fairy. The Caidie fairy threatens that whoever looks for Miaoyin fairy''s endorsement will be against the Caidie chamber of Commerce." "Yunlai chamber of Commerce said to keep up with the pace of Caidie chamber of Commerce and resolutely draw a clear line with Miaoyin fairy!" "Tiancheng chamber of Commerce declares that it will never cooperate with Miaoyin fairy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was already lively. Now it''s even more lively. Lin Hao and Miaoyin haven''t returned to the restaurant where they stayed. Relevant news has already been everywhere, and almost the whole city is talking. This kind of madness is that even childe xuanjian of Tianjiao Bang came to cangyun city and defended his ranking on cangyun monument again. Such shocking news was suppressed and almost nobody mentioned it. Facts have also proved that Caidie fairy''s words are really weighty. She said that making Miaoyin ranked fifth has no practical significance, and almost has no practical significance. Under normal circumstances, people waiting to win over and find Miaoyin cooperation should queue up at this time. In fact, none of them show this tendency. Not only that, but also one after another made statements to draw a clear line and refuse cooperation. Walking in the market, listening to all kinds of news coming from around, Miaoyin couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really fast and efficient. In other words, is the butterfly chamber of Commerce really so strong that it is strong enough to cover up the sky? " "It''s hard to say, but at least for now, Caidie chamber of commerce is very energetic and effective." Lin Hao replied casually. As soon as he finished, he squatted down, picked up a broken tripod on the stall in front of him and asked, "how to sell it?" The stall owner was an old monk Yuanying. When he heard the speech, he said, "a million middle-grade spirit stones!" A middle grade spirit stone is equal to ten inferior spirit stones, that is to say, the broken tripod needs ten million inferior spirit stones. Seeing that Lin Hao really planned to buy it without saying anything, Miaoyin couldn''t care about those things of the color butterfly chamber of Commerce, and stopped: "you have more spirit stones, don''t you? This is a worthless broken tripod. I don''t want it for nothing. Why sell a million Chinese spirit stones? " As soon as the voice fell, there were monks around. "Yes, a rag also sells one million Chinese spirit stones, which deceives people!" "Don''t be fooled. Don''t be fooled. This thing has been here for many years. People who have seen it don''t know what they are. They all say it''s waste." "The girl is right. Don''t give this thing away. It''s not worth money at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many warm-hearted people. Unfortunately, they are people with shallow knowledge and self righteous. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously, but said to the stall owner, "it''s a good thing. It''s worth far more than one million Chinese spirit stones. Are you sure you want to sell one million Chinese spirit stones to me?" How honest! But no one believes it at all. As soon as he said this, there was a flood of ridicule and ridicule around him. Miaoyin quietly shut up. Squatting down, she whispered, "what a good thing?" Lin Hao nodded: "good things, although some are broken, but the foundation is immortal, and there are still many powers." Hissing¡ª¡ª I dare say that the crowd took a breath, followed by more and more laughter. Miaoyin was in a state of bewilderment and said, "just know it yourself. Why do you say it so loudly?" Obviously she believes it now. She still believed Lin Hao''s means and eyesight. She was still very angry when he picked out three kinds of garbage from the spirit sword treasure house. But it turns out that she has no eyes. She is the generation after generation of Lingjian sect. Mingming''s treasure was there, but he always thought it was waste and kept the Pearl in the dust. She also paid a price for her self righteousness at that time. It was that time that she forcibly tied herself to Lin Hao. Not this time. The obstruction just now was just a subconscious behavior. She had no doubt when she really calmed down. She just has a headache. This man is too honest to say anything! How can you buy something like this? It''s good for anyone who doesn''t buy things for various reasons and wants to pick up cheap. He''s afraid that others will suffer a loss and has to tell others that this is a real baby. Fortunately, it doesn''t seem to matter. Listening to the ridicule around, obviously no one really takes it seriously. Even the stall owner himself didn''t take it seriously. After a short silence, the stall owner said, "a million Chinese spirit stones are enough. To tell you the truth, this bottle of remnant tripod was obtained from a site a hundred years ago. For it, everyone who went together at that time died. For this reason, over the years, I do not believe that it is really worthless waste. But unfortunately, like many people who have seen it, a hundred years later, I still haven''t found anything special about it. " After a long silence, he said, "so no matter what it is, whether it''s immortal or scrap iron, it''s actually the same for me. If you sincerely want it, it''s still that sentence, a million Chinese spirit stones. " Pretty honest. Not only did he say the origin, but also did not take the opportunity to raise prices. Lin Hao nodded and handed a storage ring. The stall owner took the spiritual knowledge and suddenly grew up. Just before he could speak, Lin Hao said, "don''t be surprised. It''s really waste for you, but in my Lin Zixiao''s eyes, it''s worth the price." After talking, he ignored the ridicule around him and left with the remnant tripod and Miaoyin hand. The stall owner remained in his place. There is nothing wrong with a million spirit stones in the storage ring, but they are not middle-grade, but top-grade. A million top-grade spirit stones, which was a fortune he dared not think of before. When he sold only one million Chinese spirit stones, he still had a large capital gap from what he wanted. Now there is not only no gap, but a large balance. For him, it was like giving him a second life. But he doesn''t understand why after all! He could never understand the pride that he never wanted to take advantage of others, so he didn''t think about it all his life. Why did he only want one million middle-grade spirit stones, but the man who called himself Lin Zixiao gave one million top-grade spirit stones. Of course, this is his problem and has never been considered by Lin Hao. On the way back, Miaoyin didn''t doubt anything. She just couldn''t cry or laugh about this inexplicable pride. But on the other hand, she is very proud of having such a man. But the mood was soon diluted. I didn''t think anyone would come to the door. I didn''t think someone came to the door to see me soon after I returned to the restaurant Chapter 1011 "Little woman Han Xiang has seen the fairy Miaoyin and the childe. Take the liberty to visit. Please forgive me?" In a separate elegant room of the restaurant, next to a table of the best wine and dishes, a woman dressed in plain white cage gauze gently opened her lips and deeply blessed. The woman looks good. The veil not only did not make her pale, but added a dreamy temperament, making her look very unreal, just like in a dream. The voice is also pleasant to hear, gentle and pure, like a winter Lingquan. Listening makes people feel relaxed involuntarily. Behind her stood an old man over seventy. The old man seems to be dying and sleepy. In fact, he is a hidden Mahayana expert. Miaoyin looked at her curiously and didn''t make a sound. After a while, he asked Lin Hao, "don''t you say no one dares to come? Why is someone still coming?" Lin Hao didn''t reply, but stared at the woman who claimed to be fragrant in the dream, with a deep frown. This is a very strange feeling! He knew clearly that he should know her, or that the two had met, but he just couldn''t remember. Without a response, Miaoyin didn''t care. Just looking at Han Xiang''s face flushed when Lin Hao stared at him, he said with a smile: "the fairy doesn''t dare to take it. If you don''t dislike it, just call the young lady a wonderful sound." Then he went straight to the point: "I dare to ask Miss Hanxiang why she is on this trip. If you can help, please speak frankly!" As he spoke, he reached out and pinched Lin Hao''s thigh under the table. It means that you play hooligans on different occasions. Don''t be so worthless and stare at other people''s little girls. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t respond at all. He not only stared at the frown, but also pressed her hand. The roots of sweet fungus are red. I haven''t been stared at like this since I was young. It''s absolutely false to say that I don''t have any annoyance in my heart. But she also felt strange, because the anger was not strong. It seems to know that the man opposite looks at her not because of evil thoughts. Most of her anger comes from shyness. But now is not the time to think about it. Thinking that the business situation of the chamber of commerce is getting worse and worse, she can''t care about that many. She said frankly: "to tell you the truth, Han Xiang is the president of the rose chamber of Commerce. I take the liberty to disturb this time in the hope of reaching business cooperation with Miaoyin fairy..." Be frank and explain your intentions. Miaoyin didn''t say whether it was OK or not, but said with a smile: "Miss Hanxiang must be more informed than ordinary people if she can come to the door so quickly. So, miss, you should know the conflict between me and the butterfly fairy under the cangyun monument? As far as I know, as soon as the butterfly fairy spoke, almost everyone dared not come to win over, let alone talk about cooperation. Why are you not afraid, miss? " Just pure curiosity. She doesn''t pay much attention to the so-called cooperation, and she doesn''t need to be afraid of anything for the butterfly fairy. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly became silent. It seems that the heart is struggling fiercely. At this time, you can obviously see the tangle between Hanxiang''s eyebrows. For a long time, it seemed that she finally figured it out. She said with a bitter smile: "it''s not fear, but desperate, but no choice." Simple words, all strong disguises are broken, and the inner fragility and helplessness are exposed. Miao Yinqi said, "is the situation of your rose chamber of commerce very difficult?" This is very abrupt. Normally, it is impossible to get a definite answer. As a party seeking cooperation, Hanxiang should not be recognized normally. But the fact is that Han Xiang admitted it. "Difficult!" "It''s hard!" The simple three words are so heavy that people can hardly breathe. Miaoyin was even more strange. She said with a smile, "you are so sincere that you are not afraid of my sitting down and asking the lion?" Han Xiang was stunned and keenly grasped the meaning of this sentence. She was surprised and said, "Miaoyin fairy, are you sure you want to cooperate with us?" After saying that, he also found that he was too unstable, so he blushed and said, "I mean, the Caidie chamber of commerce is very strong, and there is a heavy Xuanmen behind it. Aren''t you afraid of Miaoyin fairy?" What a simple person. If this simplicity is pretended, it can only be said to be too evil. Miaoyin was also amused, pretended to think, frowned and said, "it''s really a problem. There are butterflies chamber of Commerce and Chongxuan gate. It seems that I shouldn''t...... " Before he finished, Hanxiang''s eyes turned red. Subconsciously, he got up and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you." He turned around and was ready to leave. Miaoyin was stunned and shouted, "wait." Han Shanton lived, but he didn''t know what to say. Miaoyin Qi said, "your logic is so strange. It seems that you should be afraid of it? Caidie fairy threatened that everyone would not cooperate with me, otherwise she would be the enemy of Caidie fairy and Caidie chamber of Commerce. Now you ignore her words and take the initiative to come to the door to cooperate with me. Shouldn''t you be afraid? Why should I be afraid? " This It seems very reasonable. It''s fragrant and a little tongue tied for a time. It seemed that the fairy didn''t know the grudge between the rose chamber of Commerce and the butterfly chamber of Commerce. To be honest, the current dilemma of the rose chamber of commerce is caused by the Caidie chamber of Commerce... " This is the story of a farmer and a snake. In short, the rose chamber of Commerce was the first chamber of Commerce of ancient Xuanxing, and there was no butterfly chamber of commerce at that time. The so-called Caidie chamber of Commerce was rebelled from the rose chamber of Commerce. Its founder was an orphan adopted by the last president of the rose chamber of Commerce. Because of the support and promotion of chongxuanmen, the rebellion was very successful, which not only hurt the vitality of the rose chamber of Commerce, but also caused many powerful monks of the rose chamber of Commerce, including the president, to fall unexpectedly. To tell you the truth, Hanxiang and the butterfly fairy grew up together. They used to be very close and had the same feelings as sisters. But after the accident, everything changed. The butterfly chamber of Commerce began to crack down on the rose chamber of Commerce, and the butterfly fairy seemed to have changed herself and hated her very much. It was such a story that Miaoyin was shocked. She also watched TV. She was very fascinated at that time. She cried when she looked at it. She didn''t expect such a person. Now think of the butterfly fairy. She only has words like "white lotus" and "green tea bitch" in her mind. Han Xiang didn''t know what she was thinking, so she reluctantly smiled and said, "this is probably the case. To say the hatred of the rose chamber of Commerce and my personal hatred, Yang Xiaodie is above all else and is definitely above you. I thought the fairy knew this, so I''m afraid to ask you. After all, once you cooperate with our rose chamber of Commerce, you will completely stand opposite the Caidie chamber of Commerce and chongxuanmen, and completely offend Yang Xiaodie. " At this point, Hanxiang actually has no hope. As she said, she had no choice but to come. In fact, she didn''t think it was possible to cooperate successfully. There is no sound. She sympathizes with Han Xiang''s experience. She also hates Caidie fairy. Even she is not afraid to match Caidie fairy and Caidie chamber of Commerce. But this is not enough to be the reason why she promised to cooperate. After all, she is not alone. She can''t drag Lin Hao into the water because of herself. So she looked at Lin Hao and decided to give him the final decision. Lin Hao did not make a decision. He just looked at Han Xiang and said calmly, "take off your veil!" In a word, the atmosphere was suddenly cold. Chapter 1012 "Zixiao!" The wonderful sound was startled. Although I don''t understand why Lin Hao is abnormal and why Hanxiang covers his face with gauze, it''s wrong to be so bold anyway. At the same time, behind Han Xiang, the seemingly dying and sleepy old man suddenly opened his eyes. "What are you talking about?" Like a waking lion, simple words are full of endless anger and momentum. Are you a Mahayana friar? Lin Hao disdained it in his heart and said calmly, "lift the veil!" One time is not enough. Now it''s the second time. I''m sorry in front of people, otherwise Miaoyin would have been angry long ago. Others may not be able and have no courage. She can still hold it. The old man who reached the Mahayana period was also angry. Looking at the threatening eyes, he seemed to have reached the edge of explosion. Han Xiang looked stunned! She doesn''t understand why, and she doesn''t understand why the man opposite is so attached to her veil! Did he care so much about her appearance? However, it doesn''t look like it, because his eyes are too calm, which is not what a lustful person should have. She thought so. Just when the old man couldn''t help bursting out, she raised her hand. "Miss!!" It seemed that he understood her decision. The old man''s tiger eyes were wide, and his surging true yuan mana could hardly be suppressed. Han Xiang smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Since the childe wants to see it, let him see it!" He looked at Lin Hao again and said with a smile: "be careful, young master. Don''t be scared." Then he gently raised his hand and slowly took down the veil from one side. It''s a beautiful face. The skin is better than snow. With a unique temperament, it looks more exciting than the butterfly fairy. But when the veil was completely lifted, everything was broken like a dream. Looking at the ugly scar at last, it was as ferocious as a living centipede, still wriggling, Miaoyin looked surprised and her scalp numb. Stunned, she said, "how can it be so?" Han Xiang smiled and said to herself, "it''s not that Han Xiang doesn''t want to show her true face, but that she is really invisible." No one can understand the heartache when she said this. It''s really bleeding. Looking at it, she was afraid. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she changed to herself. Miaoyin subconsciously hugged Lin Hao''s waist. Hanxiang quietly put on her veil again, and her eyes calmed down quickly. She smiled and said, "sorry to disturb you, Grandpa Zhan, let''s go!" Then he turned around. He glared at Lin Hao, and the old man called "Grandpa Zhan" turned around. Just didn''t go out for two steps, suddenly Lin Hao said, "wait." Quiet! Miaoyin was surprised. The old man suddenly turned around and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. In an instant, he gave people a feeling that he might overturn at any time when he was in the sea. Han Xiang was also a little angry at this time, and said slightly: "young master, what advice do you have? Do you think it''s fun to humiliate people like this?" The thin lips under the veil have bitten and bled. No woman can really care about her appearance, especially when she can have a face with any voice and is still at the age when she should be as beautiful as a flower. Today, she has completely given up her self-esteem and reached the limit she can bear. Now, she feels a deep humiliation. Lin Hao suddenly didn''t feel it and said calmly, "say it, how do you want to cooperate!" "Ah?" Some were so sudden that Han Xiang was stunned on the spot, and Miaoyin was a little stunned. Even the Mahayana elder could not help wondering now. After a while, Han Xiang said, "if you just pity me, you don''t have to. Even if Hanxiang is desperate, he will not accept such mercy and alms. " People can give up a lot in this life, but dignity is not included. Lin Hao shook his head: "you think too much. The emperor never sympathizes with anyone. If you want to continue talking, sit down. If you don''t want to, you can go. " When the words fell, the atmosphere fell into silence again. After staring at Lin Hao for a long time and then at the Mahayana old man, Han Xiang finally grinds back to the table and sits down. Although she is still confused, Miaoyin already knows what to do next. She personally got up and filled the wine glass. She smiled and asked, "with regard to the next cooperation, Miss Hanxiang might as well say what she thinks!" He was relieved and said, "there''s no need to tangle. Now we are all thorns in the eyes of the butterfly fairy. Although Miss Hanxiang had to come to the door, why am I not? Now, unless I only want a false name, it seems that I can only cooperate with miss. " It''s a little far fetched, but it makes sense. After listening to this, Han Xiang calmed down a lot. After a short brewing, she said the specific cooperation plan. Finally, he apologized: "Han Xiang knows that this is difficult. As a fairy, this cooperation plan is too insincere. Just But now the situation of rose chamber of commerce is not optimistic, so we can''t come up with better conditions for a while... " I also said it with my teeth clenched. I was very nervous. In the current situation, she hopes to reach cooperation, and the chamber of commerce especially needs such a shot in the arm, but she knows that the conditions given are too insignificant and the possibility of acceptance is not high. Miaoyin didn''t make a sound, just looking at Lin Hao. Personally, the price given by Rose chamber of commerce is already very good, ten times that offered by the butterfly fairy. Although it''s nothing to hear the meaning of Hanxiang, it''s not what she cares about. Lin Hao didn''t think about it, nodded and said, "then cooperate according to this intention." In a word, Miaoyin was nothing, but Han Xiang stood up in surprise and said excitedly, "is it really OK? Can we really cooperate like this? " Tears came down unconsciously. It is conceivable how much pressure she was under. Miaoyin took her hand and let her sit down. She said with a smile, "I listen to my husband. He said yes, naturally!" "Husband?" Han Xiang looks confused. Miaoyin smiled and joked, "yes, this villain is my husband! Miss Hanxiang, don''t underestimate him. Besides being bad, he is also very capable. It would be a big mistake to treat him as a servant like some people. " In a good mood. Not to mention the inside story, the endorsement reward of 10 million Lingshi every year is enough to make people happy. Moreover, Hanxiang promises more than 10 million spirit stones every year on behalf of the rose chamber of Commerce. In addition to 10 million spirit stones, she can also get 10% of the annual profit of the rose chamber of Commerce. Although at present, the rose chamber of Commerce may not have any profits, what if it slowly turns losses into profits? Therefore, I am still very satisfied. At this time, Han Xiang didn''t care much about the flirting between the little husband and wife. She was sure that she really planned to cooperate. On the spot, she began to draw up a contract Chapter 1013 After the contract is drawn up, both parties confirm that it is correct, drop blood and press their fingerprints, it is regarded as a successful contract. Such a contract is bound by a force, and basically no one violates it. Excited and moved, Hanxiang''s master and servant did not leave, but accompanied him to drink and eat here. During the banquet, Han Xiang was very active. He thanked and helped pour wine and cloth dishes, but he didn''t eat much. Miaoyin is not used to being served like this, and she can''t bear to see Han Xiang sit down so low, so she has a lot of feedback. In this harmonious atmosphere, unconsciously, the wine passed three tours and the dishes passed five flavors. Feeling almost, Han Xiang got up and said goodbye. At this time, Lin Hao threw the remnant tripod just picked up from Fangshi to the Mahayana old man and said, "this tripod will be given to you. Protect the people who should be protected." The old man took it, swept his subconscious spiritual consciousness, then turned pale with fear, and his body couldn''t help shaking. Lin Hao didn''t wait for him to talk, but he threw out a piece of Dan Fang and said, "this is breaking and robbing Erdan. With your cultivation and the help of the remnant tripod, it''s not difficult. Give it to her after refining. Naturally, everything can be solved! " ¡­¡­ Han Xiang''s master and servant came out of the restaurant. As soon as she went out, Han Xiang couldn''t help but wonder, "Grandpa Zhan, what is that residual tripod? I think you seem very excited. Is it really a baby? Also, what is that broken rob Du Erdan? Can it really solve my problem? " There are too many doubts. Things that were originally hopeless were discussed inexplicably, and finally got two treasures suspected of good things. It felt like a dream. The old man didn''t answer, but doubted: "Miss, to be honest, were you outside before..." Without saying that, Han Xiang blushed and said angrily, "what do you think, Grandpa Zhan? You don''t know what kind of person Han Xiang is. I don''t know the Zixiao childe at all. Besides, he and sister Miaoyin are a couple. Sister Miaoyin is so good, how can he see me as ugly? " It seems to make sense. Regardless of his appearance, he still knows what kind of person Han Xiang is. Moreover, the young man who claimed to be Lin Zixiao didn''t look simple. He didn''t look like the kind of person with evil intentions. But in this way, it makes no sense! It''s good to meet by chance and promise to cooperate to help the rose chamber of commerce through the disaster. Why give two treasures? It''s just the way to rob Erdan. Although it''s precious, rare and mysterious, it doesn''t have much time to use after all. What is really valuable is the remnant tripod! That''s a fairy weapon! As a Mahayana friar whose constitution is changing towards immortal body, he is undoubtedly very sensitive to immortal Qi. Although the tripod was broken, he was sure that it was indeed an immortal tool. Fairy tools should belong to the fairy world. Their appearance in the cultivation world is to break the balance. Even if the immortal vessel Dan Ding has been damaged, the immortal vessel is an immortal vessel. Even if it has been damaged, it is not a magic weapon in the cultivation world, which can be compared with the spirit vessel. What''s more, as long as it goes to the fairy world, he will have a chance to repair the broken immortal tripod. At that time, he will have a really own immortal tool. At present, with a little refining, his combat power can be increased several times, which is of great significance not only to stabilize the situation of the rose chamber of Commerce, but also to protect the safety of Hanxiang. In addition, as a brilliant alchemist, he can use this remnant tripod to refine some advanced pills faster and better to help the rose chamber of Commerce get out of trouble as soon as possible. In this way, why should such a precious Dan Ding be given away for nothing? This is a problem. Originally thought it had something to do with Hanxiang. After all, it was clear that these were for Hanxiang, but it seems that it''s not the same thing. After all, Hanxiang never knew such two people. All the way back to the rose chamber of Commerce, I was puzzled. After preparing the materials according to danfang, the old man quickly closed the door. Hanxiang is not idle. Naturally, we should seize the time to implement the things that have not been easily negotiated, and we must do our best to do our best. At this time, she had no time to think about the mess. She just wanted to be divided into three people. At this time, in the restaurant room, Lin Hao could not bear the subtle sound, but still told the past. "In the last life, I came here nearly a hundred years later than this life. The rose chamber of commerce at that time was much worse than now." "I don''t remember. It seems that the branch of cangyun city was still struggling to support the rose chamber of commerce at that time." "At that time, she was much more ugly than now. Almost the whole face was covered, and there was no Mahayana monk behind her." "At that time, I just rose and left a name on the cangyun monument, but my ranking was not high." "At that time, she found me and wanted to cooperate with me. As part of the cooperation agreement, she gave me a lot of things I needed, including spirit stone, skill method and pill." At this point, I didn''t go on. Miaoyin couldn''t wait and urged, "what happened later?" "No later. I broke the agreement and didn''t fulfill what I promised. When I came back again, she had disappeared. I heard that I had nothing. I went to a far, far place alone one evening... " The atmosphere was very silent. Unlike aunt Tang and Li Miaozhu, this is really a disgraceful past. Miaoyin came to the window, hugged his waist from behind, pasted his face, gently whirled and asked, "is it not easy in the last life? If you had not been under irresistible pressure, you would not have broken the agreement. " Lin Hao smiled: "no matter what I bear, I took the money and didn''t do anything. People who practice are afraid of this. Even if I come back later and wipe out all the original pressure, some things are still irreparable. " Miaoyin tightened her arms and asked softly, "who was the one who forced you at that time?" "Chongxuan gate!" Lin Hao smiled and looked calm. In fact, they all forgot, but now they are remembered again. Miaoyin didn''t know what to say, so she said, "that''s why you insisted on asking her to take off her veil and see her true face, didn''t you?" Lin Hao nodded: "although the time of seeing is different and the appearance is very different, the eyes won''t deceive people. The scar on her face won''t, it''s a kind of poison, very vicious living poison. That kind of poison will not kill people, but will recognize each other and fall into pain forever. " Miaoyin was silent and soon smiled: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s poisonous, does it? After all, you have given a solution. It''s just pity for that Dan Ding. I haven''t understood what''s going on, so you gave it away. " It sounds grumpy, but it''s intentional. Lin Hao smiled and turned around. A princess picked her up. Suddenly Miaoyin blushed, a pair of bright eyes were shining, but with a touch of anger. At this time, someone shouted at the doo Chapter 1014 "What should I do? It seems that someone is knocking at the door!" The sudden knock on the door was undoubtedly bad. Lin Hao was not angry, so he looked at Miaoyin and smiled. Miaoyin took a white look and didn''t have a good airway: "what do you say?" "I said?" "I said ignore it and continue to do good things!" Lin Hao smiled wickedly. Miaoyin chuckled, "come on, when can''t you? Do you have to do it at this time? Put me down and see what''s going on! " Then he was put down. After a brief arrangement, she gave a comforting kiss and went to open the door. At the door were three young friars who looked very proud. Although he was also amazed by the wonderful sound, someone said coldly: "we are Chongxuan disciples. We came here on the order of master xuanjian. Dare you ask if you are the fifth Miaoyin of cangyun monument? " Tough, really proud. Miaoyin may not have a common sense before, but now when she listens to the words "chongxuanmen", she has no reason to make nausea and rush up with a sense of hostility. But she still didn''t choose to do it. She said coldly, "I recognize the wrong person." With a bang, the door closed directly and touched the three disciples of Chongxuan gate outside. Because of this, the three people immediately became angry and directly destroyed the door of the room with violence. Miaoyin sneered: "I didn''t want to see you, but now I can''t even fight." Raising his hand was a slap. There was no force to fight back. The three people were directly hit and flew, and even the room opposite the restaurant was smashed through. Then it became lively. "Fight, fight!" "That''s the disciple of Chongxuan gate. I know him." "Miaoyin fairy, it''s Miaoyin fairy!" "Fairy Miaoyin openly hurt the disciples of Chongxuan gate. I''ve seen a good play. As far as I know, the xuanjian childe of Chongxuan gate is in cangyun city!" "I don''t know which of the two is better. After all, Miaoyin fairy only shot once, and her real strength didn''t show." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are rules in the city. If it''s not necessary, you rarely choose to fight privately. Especially now, it is rare for a new cangyun monument to have a big fight with the fifth pair of Chongxuan disciples. As a result, it attracted a large number of people inside and outside the restaurant. At this time, Miaoyin was no longer in the restaurant, but stood on the cornice at the top of the restaurant, let the light wind blow, white clothes floating, floating like an immortal. The three disciples of Chongxuan sect in the opposite side had bleeding at the corners of their mouths, but they did not lose their combat effectiveness. They stood out of thin air tens of meters away. Far away, there are already city order guardians on guard. At present, it is only a small fight and there is no need to intervene. But judging from the current situation, the situation may expand at any time, so they are ready to stop it at any time. Under the gaze of the crowd, one of the three in Chongxuan gate said coldly, "sure enough, you are a wonderful sound." Miaoyin smiled lightly: "since you know, what did you say at that time?" No matter how gentle a man is, he has a temper. Although that was something Lin Hao had experienced in her last life, and it had not happened in this life, she just couldn''t bear it. She is very simple. It''s okay to bully her. It''s no good to bully her man! The opposite side was also confident and fearless. When he heard the speech, he immediately angrily said, "Miaoyin, you''d better find out who you''re talking to!" Another man said, "Miaoyin, what sin should you do to those who hurt me at Chongxuan gate!" It was much calmer, and this sentence "what crime should be" successfully ignited the anger. Without saying a word, the wonderful voice was pressed down with a palm in the air. This is a real fire, and the palm strength is also very different. There was no time to stop this slap. The disciple of Chongxuan sect who repeatedly questioned the crime was beaten on the spot, and only Yuanying escaped. Yuan Ying is not dead until he is destroyed! As long as Yuan Ying is still alive, it is not difficult to give up rebirth or reshape the body. However, in this way, it will be difficult to practice in the future, and the road to ascension is almost cut off. Without the original physical body, even if you force cultivation, the best outcome is Sanxian. In this sense, there is no essential difference between killing human flesh and killing. Therefore, the remaining two disciples of Chongxuan gate and the escaped Yuanying were furious. At this time, the law enforcers who secretly maintained the order of cangyun City arrived. The situation seems to be more favorable to the people of chongxuanmen, but it is not. The reason is very simple. Miaoyin is now the fifth of cangyun monument. To some extent, she also represents the face of cangyun city. Moreover, cangyun city can not act as recklessly as the butterfly fairy. Although Miaoyin is probably a casual practice, cangyun city will not take the risk of offending people if it is uncertain. In addition, the people of Chongxuan gate are becoming more and more arrogant, which has brought great trouble to the public security of cangyun city. The law enforcers are also willing to give them some color to see. Because of these reasons, the matter was finally settled. Miaoyin will symbolically compensate 100000 spirit stones. Forget it. The situation is stronger than others, and the three disciples of Chongxuan gate can''t resist anything. After a few threatening words, one person said coldly: "Miaoyin, write down this account, and someone will come to you in the future. Today, we are ordered by master xuanjian to issue an ultimatum. No matter who wants to win you over, no matter who wants to cooperate with you, you can''t agree. Otherwise, you will be the enemy of master xuanjian, or you will be the enemy of our Xuanmen. " Arrogance to this extent, no wonder the law enforcers in cangyun city don''t like it. That''s the rule in the city. Otherwise, I''m afraid as law enforcers, they can''t help but start. Miaoyin didn''t take it seriously at all. "What xuanjian childe, what chongxuanmen, what you say is what. Who do you think you are? I don''t care where you come from, and I don''t care whose orders you have received. Now I seriously tell you that I, Yan Miaoyin, have officially signed a cooperation contract with rose chamber of Commerce. From today on, I will be the spokesman of the rose chamber of Commerce. If you don''t accept it, you can make a move at will. I Yan Miaoyin took it together. " atmosphere! As soon as the threat was over and the name of young master xuanjian came out, he was beaten in the face. You say you don''t want to be wooed or cooperate with others. I want to be wooed and cooperate with others. Others are afraid of you, master xuanjian, and others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of Miaoyin fairy. It is this ambition that spreads continuously with the sound, boiling in an instant, and an endless stream of people shaking their arms and shouting. Even Lin Hao nodded secretly when he saw this scene. In full view of the public, they were slapped again and again. The three of the Chongxuan gate showed their teeth and wanted to crack, and were shocked and angry to death. "How dare you?" "How dare you?" "Miaoyin, you''re dead. You''re dead. Dare to fight against our master xuanjian. No one can save you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1015 "Bang!" When the news came, behind the Caidie chamber of Commerce, the stone table in the yard was smashed on the spot. "Waste!" "A bunch of waste!" "How dare you?" "How dare she?" "She dared to fight against Chongxuan gate and Xiao Xuan. She was tired of living?" "Bastard, does she think that the fifth place on the list is enough to compete with me? It''s ridiculous! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maybe it''s his nature, or maybe he lost points in front of beautiful women. Xiao xuange was angry at this moment. On the contrary, the butterfly fairy was calm. She smiled and comforted: "well, brother Xiao Xuan, don''t be angry. It''s no big deal. Since she doesn''t appreciate it, would it be better to let her suffer a little later and let her know how powerful she is? It''s not worth it to be angry with such an unknown woman! " He also smiled and said: "I heard from my subordinates that she has signed up for the cangyun competition. With her strength ranking fifth in the Tianjiao list, I think it''s no problem to finally reach the top 20. In this way, she will enter the cangyun secret place at that time. As long as she gets to the cangyun secret place, with the strength of brother Xiao Xuan, you and me, and the help of senior brothers and sisters of chongxuanmen, she will do whatever she wants. " That makes sense. Judging from the current situation, such a result is bound to appear. Even so, Xiao Xuan was still angry when he was swept away. The butterfly fairy didn''t persuade him any more. Instead, she said in a quiet tone: "it''s Xue Hanxiang, who''s Haunted!" While saying this, he quietly observed Xiao Xuan''s expression and said, "it''s been so long. She still doesn''t give up and has to fight me. I said no one was allowed to cooperate with that Miaoyin, so she just wanted to get together, but she didn''t think about what she was up to. Did she think it was the same? The rose chamber of Commerce has fallen, and she is no longer the daughter of the past! In the past, I had to look up carefully for fear of offending her. Now, as long as I like, I can... " "Anytime what?" Xiao Xuan''s look finally fluctuated. Being stabbed by the sharp eyes, the butterfly fairy smiled, "nothing, just make a joke." "Really?" Xiao Xuan said calmly, "hope is just a joke." Then he left, completely indifferent to the feeling of the butterfly fairy. The butterfly fairy smiled and watched him go away. Soon her face became gloomy and filled with hatred. "Xue Hanxiang, Xue Hanxiang, what''s good about you? Why does he still think of you now?" "Not willing, I am not willing!" "Brother Xiao Xuan is mine. No one can rob him, especially you Xue Hanxiang. You are already a waste. You are already ugly. You will never be qualified!" ¡­¡­ What happens secretly is always unknown. One night later, cangyun city soon became lively again. "Go ahead, get out of the way!" "After waiting so long, cangyundabi is finally going to start. I''m excited." "But I don''t know who the last twenty people are!" "I don''t know who there is, but there must be a wonderful sound fairy!" "It''s terrible. The opening of the first 20 players who buy Miaoyin fairy is closed." "I don''t know what will happen at Chongxuan gate this time. Will it be aimed at the Miaoyin Fairy on the big comparison!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Today is the first day of cangyundabi. The city was almost boiling early in the morning. Almost everyone is talking about the upcoming Dabi, and the wonderful sound fairy who is in the limelight these two days is the top priority. Because many people signed up for Dabi, it was arranged outside the city on the first day of the competition. It''s still early now. Many people are rushing out of the city. Lin Hao and Miaoyin are sitting in a carriage. Beside Miaoyin, Hanxiang comes early in the morning. "That''s about it." "Dabi has a total of three days, because there are many applicants. In order to speed up the process, more than 90% of the applicants will be eliminated on the first day. The next two days will continue to compete by drawing lots. " "Today is the first day, and the competition content is also unconventional..." The wheels of the carriage went round and round. In the carriage, Han Xiang explained some relevant rules carefully. Originally, she was worried, because she heard about Miaoyin''s big fight with chongxuanmen yesterday. But it''s all over. Miaoyin doesn''t care. Her worry is floating. As for Lin Hao and Miaoyin, Lin Hao is nothing. Today Miaoyin still chooses clothes for him, combs his hair and ties his hair. Miaoyin herself, as the spokesman of the rose chamber of Commerce, dressed up very carefully today. The clothes are made by Rose chamber of Commerce. The robe is white in color and looks like spring snow. It has a certain defense ability and has the function of avoiding dust and self-cleaning. This kind of vestment is not only applicable, but also very exquisite in style. Men and women have different styles. The sabre is a Jinghong purple electric sword produced by Rose chamber of Commerce. Jinghong purple electric sword is made of deep-sea purple light iron as the main material and supplemented by a variety of other materials. The whole series has multiple varieties according to different properties. In terms of performance, this sword is not top-notch, but it is a rare product for most friars and below, better than refining with their own materials. There are also rings on the head with beads, fiber snow and dust shoes on the feet, and rings and armbands on the hands, all of which are fine products produced by the rose chamber of Commerce. Such a body, seemingly cumbersome, is actually beautiful and eye-catching. In fact, Caidie chamber of Commerce has similar commodities, and it occupies almost all market shares due to channel background, publicity and other reasons. The reason why the rose chamber of commerce is in a difficult situation is here! Almost no matter what the chamber of Commerce launches, Caidie chamber of Commerce will follow up, and then wantonly suppress it with strong channel publicity and price war. Not only that, many people of rose chamber of Commerce have been poached over the years, which makes the situation of chamber of commerce more and more difficult. For Miaoyin, this may be just a fresh attempt, and it''s nothing if it doesn''t succeed. But for Hanxiang and rose chamber of Commerce, if this failure, the already difficult situation will undoubtedly worsen. ¡­¡­ All the way, the carriage quickly left the city. Without road restrictions and flight bans, the road is much more spacious. When you go out of the city, you basically choose to walk from the sky, and few walk on the ground. Even so, the carriage was stopped soon. Looking at the banter colored butterfly fairy on the horse ahead, Han Xiang frowned and said in a cold voice, "Yang Xiaodie, what do you want to do?" The butterfly fairy giggled and said in a charming voice, "look what my sister said, it seems that my sister must have bad intentions when she comes. Don''t worry, it doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to see how my sister is doing and whether the scar on her face has healed. Sister, I''m afraid you don''t know. Even today, brother Xiao Xuan still remembers you! Yesterday I just saw a joke, and he got angry with me... " Chapter 1016 Women are like this. They do things inexplicably. In order to add gambling to Hanxiang, the butterfly fairy waited here early. Han Xiang seems to be used to it. Although the butterfly fairy pokes her inner wound frequently, she always looks cold and calm. When the butterfly fairy finished, she said calmly, "are you finished?" "Well, that''s it." The butterfly fairy nodded with a naive face and a sweet smile. Han Xiang took a deep breath and said faintly, "when you''re finished, please get out of the way. I don''t have time to delay with you." The butterfly fairy smiled: "no, it''s a sister for many years. Don''t you want to say something, sister?" "What do you think I should say?" Han Xiang sneered. The woman opposite, once she took her as a sister and treated her like brothers and sisters, but what happened? As a result, there was only ruthless betrayal. As a result, she stabbed her in the back and killed her family. Even the scar on his face that can never be removed and can only be suppressed with pills, as well as the poison of the collapse of spiritual roots, are given by the woman opposite. What can such a person say? But the butterfly fairy still didn''t give up and said with a smile, "I know my sister has a deep misunderstanding of me, and I don''t expect to get my sister''s understanding. Let''s talk about brother Xiao Xuan. You haven''t seen him for a long time. Don''t you miss him? If you want to, my sister can arrange for you to meet. " Smile so pure, so innocent. Maybe I was confused by this before, otherwise I wouldn''t have ended up in such a situation. Thinking in his heart, Han Xiang sighed, shook his head and said, "I know why you come. Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with him, and you don''t have to worry about me taking him away. There are some things I don''t want to say too clearly. We all know what it is. I also hope you don''t bother me with such boring things in the future. If you really hate me and really want to crush the rose chamber of Commerce, you can rest assured and come boldly. There''s no need to be so small and timid. " Then he ordered the coachman to turn and prepare to go around. As a result, she was still stopped. The butterfly fairy smiled and said, "since my sister doesn''t want to talk to my sister, it''s OK not to say it. But now my sister wants to say something to Miaoyin fairy. My sister will not refuse, will she? " She frowned and made no noise. Miaoyin in the carriage said with a smile, "if you have any advice, you may as well speak frankly!" "The fairy is really funny. You are the fifth in the list of Tianjiao. You don''t even pay attention to the important Xuanmen. How dare I teach you?" The butterfly fairy giggled and said, "it''s just Miaoyin fairy. You offended me yang Xiaodie first and Chongxuan gate again. Are you really not afraid at all?" The threat is already strong. Miaoyin didn''t take it seriously and said with a light smile: "don''t worry, since I dare to do it, I naturally have my dependence. It''s you. I really wonder why people like you are still alive and are still called fairies. Take the liberty to ask, "will your conscience not hurt when you do those things and dream back at midnight?" That''s a good question. The butterfly fairy immediately smiled: "thank you for your concern. It doesn''t hurt. Really, because I haven''t slept for many years! It''s the fairy. You should be careful when you go out in the future. The fairy is so beautiful. If you go out and meet any hooligans or flower picking thieves, it will break many people''s hearts. " "Really?" Miaoyin smiled lightly: "I also want to remind you that if you weren''t protected by someone around you, you would be shot dead if I slapped you down!" The atmosphere was cold, as if it would fight at any time. Finally, the butterfly fairy calmed down and said coldly, "in that case, we''ll see. Now is not the time, but it won''t be long before you know the end of offending me. " At this point, I was finally willing to get out of the way. Seeing that she took people away, Han Xiang looked worried and said, "sister Miaoyin, are you sure you want to go to Dabi?" "What? Don''t you want me to speak for you? " Miaoyin asked with a smile. Han Xiang shook her head. "Endorsement doesn''t have to be on this occasion. It can also be done in other ways. But Yang Xiaodie You don''t understand. Since she dares to say so, she must be sure. This time, she will follow the people of Chongxuan gate into the dark cloud secret realm. With the news of her and Chongxuan gate, I''m worried... " Before he finished, Lin Hao said calmly, "there''s nothing to worry about. It''s not early. Let''s go!" Hanxiang had no choice but to look at Miaoyin. Miaoyin smiled. "My husband said it''s all right. Naturally, it''s all right. Let''s go. Don''t be late and can''t catch up!" What a husband and wife. Look at the two people to make it clear that they are not serious, and they don''t want to say that Hanxiang can only be helpless. In this way, the carriage set out again and finally came to the place of the first competition. I thought there would be no more mess. I didn''t think someone came to the door. "My name is Xiao Xuan. You can call me by my name or master xuanjian." Shortly after getting off the bus, Xiao Xuan stood in front of him. As the first of the cangyun Monument and the first of the ancient Xuanxing Yuanying Tianjiao list, his every move has attracted much attention at the moment. Lin Hao was silent. There was no sound. Han Xiang was nervous and said, "Xiao Xuan, what do you want to do?" Xiao Xuan ignored and continued to stare at Miaoyin. "Your strength is good. It is said that you will come to the fifth place of cangyun monument only once. Someone said that if you try your best, you will be the first. But I want you to know, that''s impossible. The first place on the cangyun monument can only be Xiao Xuan. As long as I like, no one can take this ranking from me. " He added: "now you are walking a very dangerous road. I have sent someone to warn you, but you don''t listen. But you don''t need to worry too much, because I won''t start with you until I enter the dark cloud secret place. " After saying that, he looked at the angry Han Xiang and said calmly, "don''t always be with such unknown people. They can''t help you!" Han Xiang immediately smiled angrily, "they can''t help me, can you? I am reduced to the present situation without your credit? " Xiao Xuan was silent, frowned, and soon loosened. Not interested in watching this boring drama, Lin Hao said, "let''s go. There''s no need to waste time on such boring people!" Hissing¡ª¡ª I dare say. In front of Xiao Xuan, he said he was boring. At this moment, the surrounding people were stunned, and even Han Xiang was stunned. Xiao Xuan''s eyes were suddenly sharp, despised Lin Hao and said, "who are you? Do you know who you''re talking to?" Lin Hao said calmly, "if you want to die, I don''t mind completing you now." More crazy! Xiao Xuan''s generation Tianjiao, with his combat power, may not be able to win it when the easy fit period comes. Is it that Lin Zixiao is stronger than the fit period? The crowd was shocked and suspicious. Xiao Xuan laughed: "good, good. I haven''t seen such a arrogant person for a long time. I hope you can enter the top 20. I hope you can see you in the secret place of cangyun. At that time, I will let you know what price Xiao Xuan should pay for daring to provoke me, ha ha... " Chapter 1017 After many experiences, Miaoyin felt that the cultivation world was completely different from her impression. Lin Hao felt very familiar. For him, this is the real appearance of the cultivation world. The strong is always the king, and is always full of disputes and struggles. Perhaps this is not the only way to ascend to the top and live a long life, but it can''t be denied that the strongest must come to the end in this cruelty. Soon after Xiao Xuan left, Dabi began. Today, there are a vast number of people participating in Dabi, with tens of thousands of people. It is naturally unrealistic to decide whether to go or stay through one-to-one competition. Therefore, as in previous years, the content of today''s ratio is unconventional. When Dabi''s voice began to fall, a jade white stone platform soon fell from the sky. In full view of the public, as the distance gets closer and closer, the stone platform becomes larger and larger, and the sense of oppression is stronger and stronger. Finally, the stone platform landed on a large open space designated as the battlefield in the middle of the crowd. "Hiss -" "Is this the legendary weapon of cangyun town to ascend Sendai?" "What a strong sense of oppression. Jiuzhong Sendai ascends to the sky step by step. It is said that only the immortal can stand up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Climbing Sendai is a legacy left by predecessors in ancient times. This is a fairy weapon. It used to be and still is. Although it can also be used for attacks, the fundamental significance of dengsendai''s existence is to test detection. In short, this is a magic weapon specially used by the ancient sect to test the disciples'' qualification and cultivation strength. There are nine levels of stone steps down the platform of each level, which is a total of 99 levels, so that the monks who go up have reached a state of talent and strength at a glance. Although all previous cangyun Dabi opened like this, there are still countless people who have not seen climbing Sendai here. I haven''t seen Miaoyin, so I was amazed in my eyes. Lin Hao was not surprised, and there was no fluctuation in his look. While many people were still amazed, some people began to move forward. One step, two steps, three steps Today''s ratio is constantly going up until sunset. The last one left, at the highest level, can enter the next day''s ratio. In other words, tens of thousands of applicants will be eliminated today. The rules are so cruel, but they still can''t stop the Striders. In order to impact the top 200 or to defeat themselves, everyone makes every effort to move forward at this moment. The nine levels of climbing Sendai correspond to different levels from bottom to top, such as foundation building, congenital, Jindan and Yuanying. The levels below each level are used to accurately distinguish. Here are all friars Yuanying, so the front four are not difficult to walk. It was almost effortless, and soon everyone stood on the platform of the fourth symbol of Yuanying period. If you go up again, the pressure will obviously increase! The first few levels were OK, but from the fifth and sixth stone steps, someone slowly stopped. It''s not that I don''t want to move forward, but I really can''t step on it! With the extension of time and the promotion of stone steps, more and more people like this. At this time, the gap is reflected! Those who still make great progress are undoubtedly the main force of the top 200. Those who stop below are often signing up to pay tuition fees. Now the task is to defeat themselves. For the audience, such a competition is undoubtedly very boring, because there is really nothing to see. But for the contestants on the stone steps, they are experiencing arduous battles all the time. Fight yourself! Also fight with the competitors around! Lin Hao and Miaoyin belong to those who started late. Almost everyone went up and they started. As the fifth in the newly promoted Tianjiao list and a strong competitor in the qingluan list, Miaoyin naturally attracted a lot of attention. It didn''t disappoint. At the beginning, the two people walked slowly and quickly behind, and they couldn''t see anything special. But slowly, when someone stopped and it was more and more difficult for someone to take steps, they still maintained their initial speed, not slow or ill, and the Xinting walked leisurely. So unknowingly, when everyone was still struggling under the fifth platform, they were already on the fifth platform. But less than half an hour has passed Looking at the two people who easily went to the fifth platform, the onlookers were stunned. In addition to being dull, Xianghan''s heart is ecstatic! On the contrary, Xiao Xuan''s face was gloomy and the butterfly fairy was full of anger! Although it was expected that it would not be difficult for Miaoyin to climb the fifth platform, in the final analysis, I didn''t expect it to be so fast and so easy. What''s more, the man named Lin Zixiao beside him didn''t seem to be a yong hand, and they easily went to the fifth weight together. Miaoyin doesn''t have so many ideas. Standing on the fifth platform, she looked back and felt a sense of being on top of thousands of people. She looked up again and said with a smile, "do you want to go up?" Lin Hao thought, "go up and I''ll rest here." Then he sat down. Miaoyin thought for a while, and then sat down: "I''ll accompany you. Anyway, the top 200 will do. I won''t compete for the ranking." The table cloth was placed between the words, and the spirit fruit of wine and vegetables was taken out from the storage ring. In full view of the public, the two really stopped walking and ate and drank leisurely. Dengsendai''s definition of strength is still very strict. No one took the fifth step until more than an hour later. At this time, some people were bounced out of dengxiantai because they couldn''t get on the top by force. By noon, more than 100 people had set foot on the fifth weight, and some of them had stepped up one or two stone steps. Time passed slowly, and it was dusk in the twinkling of an eye. Finally, less than 200 people were recognized by the immortal platform as having strength beyond the realm. In fact, among the 10000 people participating in this competition, at least thousands have the proud record of cutting and killing God friars or monsters across the border. It can be seen that even in the same realm, there is a big gap in strength. Even if they are Tianjiao, they are often very different. When Jinwu falls in the west, Dabi on the first day also comes to an end. Lin Hao and Miaoyin rank lower, about 178, but they are definitely the first in terms of eye absorption. The reason is very simple. It''s too easy. When everyone is working hard, they sat on the fifth platform for a day. Just sitting eating and drinking like this, but also the top 200 finalists, which makes many people angry, but they are particularly helpless. Also because of this, after being suppressed for many years, the rose chamber of Commerce was finally able to breathe. Because of Miaoyin''s relaxed freehand brushwork and her beautiful posture, several products that have been tepid all night suddenly enjoyed a hot sale. Chapter 1018 "Great, great!" "Sister Miaoyin, let me tell you some good news. Our chamber of Commerce last night..." Lin Hao and Miaoyin no longer live in the restaurant, but move directly into the rose chamber of Commerce. Because it was close, it was originally my own home. In addition, she got along very well. Early in the morning, Han Xiang came to the door happily. It''s a little strong to shout at the door. No way. She''s been depressed for too long. Now she''s a little excited. So the door was accidentally pushed open. So she accidentally saw a picture that was not suitable for children. So she was mute on the spot. Miaoyin is still generous. Anyway, a woman came in, and she didn''t feel so embarrassed. First, she raised a finger and "hissed" to keep quiet. Then she quietly took off the big hand covering the snow hill in front of her chest. Then he hung his head and habitually kissed. Then he put on his underwear, and then he put on a gauze and came down from the bed. A series of movements looked very skillful and natural, without affectation, but also showed thrilling beauty and enviable harmony and happiness. Unconsciously, Hanxiang was stunned. Until she came to the outside and sat down, she regained her consciousness, blushed and said, "sister Miaoyin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I thought..." Some can''t go on. Miaoyin poured a glass of water and said with a smile, "do you think we meditate and practice at night?" Han Xiang''s face was red and silent. Miaoyin poured himself another cup, looked sideways at the direction of the bedroom and said with a smile, "I think so, but he likes to sleep. There''s no way!" It sounds like being forced by helplessness, but the happiness between eyebrows can''t be concealed. It seems that she is really not angry, and the incense is much faster. She couldn''t help gossip. She asked quietly, "sister Miaoyin, is it really that kind of relationship between you and brother Zixiao?" Miaoyin drank water, nodded and said, "yes, don''t you see it all?" He said happily, "Han Xiang, don''t you think he doesn''t deserve me like those people outside?" Han Xiang quickly shook her head and said in a panic, "how could it be? I''m just curious. Others don''t know, but I know that brother Zixiao''s powerful grandpa Lien Chan is frightened! " Miaoyin puffed and laughed: "since everyone knows, is that strange? You may not believe it. With him, it''s me! " With these shocking words, she was very natural and didn''t feel wronged at all. Han Xiang smiled: "sister Miaoyin, you have a good relationship with brother Zixiao. I really envy you." Think about it, I''m still a little blushing. After all, the picture I accidentally saw just now is too powerful. Miaoyin smiled and nodded without saying anything more. Instead, she asked, "don''t you say you have good news to tell me? Tell me, what''s the good news? " After mentioning this, Han Xiang finally remembered and said excitedly, "the sound was very good last night! Since it was dark last night, more people came to the chamber of Commerce to buy things. Dharma clothes, Dharma shoes, swords, jewelry and the things my sister wore yesterday are all sold out. In addition to these, the sales of many other things have also increased greatly. The business of the chamber of Commerce has not been so good for a long time. I, I...... " He also shed tears. Miaoyin''s handkerchief helped her wipe away her tears and said with a smile, "this is a good thing. You should be happy. Why are you crying?" "That''s why I cry!" Hanxiang''s tears fell more fiercely. At this time, she looks no different from a child, but in fact, she has been supporting the family business alone since childhood. Miaoyin didn''t make a sound again, just quietly hugged her shoulder. After a while, Han Xiangcai blushed from her arms and said, "thank you, sister. If my sister hadn''t promised to cooperate, there would be no such turning point." He added: "now the time is still short. When the news spreads, the situation will be better, and the branches of the chamber of Commerce in other cities will certainly usher in a turnaround." It''s really exciting good news. It can also be seen that the role of stars in promoting business can not be ignored in both the real world and the secular mortal world. Miaoyin didn''t take credit for it either. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "there''s no need to thank you for something mutually beneficial. If you really want to thank yourself, thank yourself. Someone owed you in your last life! " This is strange. Han Xiang doesn''t understand it at all. Miaoyin didn''t explain. She felt that the time was almost the same. Then she got up and went back to her bedroom. Curious, Han Xiang followed her in and took a peek, and saw a scene that made people very envious. At that time, she thought Lin Hao must be the happiest person in the world! When everything is done and the food is ready, the three people move to the front hall. Today is the second day of Dabi. It''s different from yesterday. Today we have to draw lots to compete, one-on-one. After dinner, the three took a carriage to the square in the center of cangyun city. The square covers a large area, worth hundreds of colosseums in ancient Rome. On weekdays, this is the largest xiuzhenfang city in cangyun City, but now it has been vacated and has become a Dharma arena for cangyun Dabi. There are ten fighting fields in total, and there is a large open space in the middle of each one. At the same time, there is no fighting field, and there is a special array prohibition system, so that the battle fluctuations inside will not spread out and harm the innocent. Here, Lin Hao and Miaoyin go to get the number according to the Dabi rules. The numbers are determined in advance, based on the approximate ranking of the top 200 yesterday. The advantage of this is that it can try to avoid the showdown between the strong and the strong in advance and ensure the gold content of the top 20 as much as possible. Also out of such a consideration, it is clear that the ranking is lower, and both of them have received the number of the top 20. Miaoyin eighth, Lin Hao twentieth. Shortly thereafter, the next day''s Dabi officially opened. "No. 1 Chongxuan gate Qin Guang, No. 200 scattered repair Xu Lang, go to No. 1 fighting field!" "No. 2 wujizong Wang Lei, No. 199 Xiaoyue Pavilion Zhang Xue, go to No. 2 Dharma arena!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Darby''s rules make it almost impossible for the weak to kill in the end, unless there is a surprise. A total of ten Dharma courts were opened at the same time. With the sound, the top ten and the eleventh from the bottom were soon on the stage. Miaoyin No. 8 is the first batch to appear in No. 8 fighting field. The popularity is very strong. It has just come on the stage, and there is a roar like thunder outside. Among the crowd, Hanxiang and the staff of the rose chamber of Commerce arranged in advance also spared no effort. While holding high the banner, they shouted slogans such as "Miaoyin fairy will win, rose chamber of Commerce" will win. Similar situations were also staged around other Dharma courts, and huge voices gathered and deafened. On the contrary, it is nothing better than the fight itself, because there is no suspense at all. On the No. 1 arena, there was only one face-to-face. The outcome was divided. Qin Guangsheng of chongxuanmen and Xu Lang of sanxiu were seriously injured. The other fighting fields are similar, and the outcome will soon be known. In the No. 8 arena where Miaoyin is located, the opponent directly admits defeat when he comes up. Chapter 1019 There was no suspense in the first round of competition, except that there were some accidents in the last game with the closer ranking, which were basically won by the top ranking. That is, in this round, the defeated were eliminated directly, and there were only 100 out of 200 people. Because she is the winner, Miaoyin still ranks eighth and Lin Hao still ranks twentieth at this time. The second round is almost the same as the first round, still ranking first and 100th. Just because of the closer strength, the intensity of the fight has increased a lot, and the unexpected cold is also much more than the first round. This round of Miaoyin still won without a fight, and Lin Hao easily defeated his opponent. In the twinkling of an eye, we came to the third round. There were only 50 people left in the third round, which still continued the previous competition rules. At this time, the strength gap is further narrowed. Almost all of the 50 people have the strength comparable to the top 100 of Tianjiao list, and many of them are the top 100 of Tianjiao list. For this reason, the time of each competition is prolonged and the intensity is greatly improved. At this time, even Qin Guang, who ranks first, is not so easy to defeat his opponent who ranks 50th. Although it is normal to win, it is very likely that there are some hidden means, so it will capsize in the gutter if you are not careful. Miaoyin is still in No. 8 arena. This time her opponent is from huoyunzong, No. 43. The battle received special attention. It was boiling before everyone came on stage. "Miaoyin fairy, Miaoyin fairy!" "Fire feather fairy, fire feather fairy!" "Miaoyin fairy will win!" "Fire feather fairy, come on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very enthusiastic. The popularity of Miaoyin now goes without saying that Tianjiao ranks fifth in the list, plus the appearance and temperament that are completely enough to rank in the qingluan list, has long been the focus of attention of the crowd. The opponent is not ordinary people. Huoyu fairy, born in huoyun sect, ranks eighth in qingluan list, two places higher than Caidie fairy. What is rare is her strength, which once reached the top 20 in the Tianjiao list. Now the reason why he is not on the list is not because of strength, but because of his age. According to the rumor, if she didn''t want to enter the dark cloud secret place again, she should have turned into a God by now. Generally speaking, it is the arrangement of the patriarchal clan that why such a existence should compete for places. Generally speaking, zongmen won''t give too many such opportunities to the same person. It''s good to get such an opportunity from zongmen. This is one of the fundamental reasons why although there are 20 places in cangyun Dabi, the final number of real scattered repairs is extremely rare. Now, although the fire feather fairy is numbered 43, no one believes that her strength is only so. This is the same as yesterday''s Miaoyin ranking at the end of the crane, which is still numbered eighth today. The real strength comparison between the two should be more significant measured by Tianjiao list. In short, Miaoyin is now the fifth in the Tianjiao list. Although the fire feather fairy has withdrawn from the list, she has already been in the top 20 before withdrawing from the list. In this way, even if there is a gap between them, it will not be very big. Therefore, this will be a real battle between dragons and tigers. The key is that this battle also takes place between two peerless beauties. Unlike the excitement of the surrounding people, Hanxiang is a little nervous at this time. Her body trembled involuntarily. She asked Lin Hao, "brother Zixiao, do you think sister Miaoyin will win?" At the moment, Miaoyin has played. It''s still yesterday''s dress. The fire feather Fairy on the opposite side also came on the stage. He was as his name. He was in flame color, and there were flame color eye lines at the corners of his eyes. He looked not only beautiful, but also wild and tempting. Lin Hao didn''t answer either. He took a jar of wine and drank it without a mouthful. He smiled and said, "don''t you have confidence?" Han Xiang shook her head: "no, but I''m still afraid. Sister Huoyu is not weak and has a bad temper. It''s bad if she gets hurt at that time!" Sister Huoyu? Lin Hao laughed and asked, "do you know each other?" Han Xiang nodded and said with a smile, "yes, sister Huoyu is much older than me, but we are very good friends!" "Oh!" Lin Hao nodded and said casually, "it seems that the butterfly fairy is also your good friend." "Brother Zixiao!!" Han Shanton was a little annoyed and said, "sister Miaoyin is right. You are really not cute at all. Sister Huoyu is different from Yang Xiaodie. She has helped me all these years. " Lin Hao laughed and kept silent. Han Xiang was angry and didn''t want to talk. At this time, the referee elder on the field has repeated the nonsense that can''t hurt people''s lives, such as stop at the point, and quit the arena. Bidou officially began. Under the spotlight, Miaoyin fairy vs. fire feather fairy. The scene is extremely noisy. The supporters of both sides have been quarrelling at the bottom before the start of the above. "You are Miaoyin. You look very beautiful. I feel pity when I see it!" "In other words, you are now endorsing the rose chamber of Commerce. Aren''t you afraid of the bitch Yang Xiaodie?" On the field, the fire feather fairy was not in a hurry, but chatted happily. Words are very casual, just like her name, burning like fire. But he was also half angry with the butterfly fairy who secretly paid attention to the war. Originally, because of the butterfly fairy, she didn''t like these so-called fairy sounds, but because of the word "bitch", she still changed. "Do you have a grudge against the butterfly fairy?" Curious, Miaoyin didn''t hurry and asked. The fire feather fairy sneered: "what butterfly fairy is just an ungrateful little bitch. If it hadn''t been for the support behind her, girl, I would have stripped her of all and bought a brothel. Well, that''s it. Although people are disgusting, their flesh is still good. They have a strong ability to seduce men. There must be endless customers when they buy brothels... " He muttered to himself and finally laughed. I''ve never seen a woman talk like this. Miaoyin can''t stand it for a moment. The crowd laughed loudly, and Han Xiang blushed quietly. She secretly said that her sister was ashamed to say such words in public. Somewhere, the butterfly fairy was about to explode. If she could not disturb Dabi into the city, she would rush up now. Fortunately, the referee elder couldn''t see it anymore. He raised his voice and said, "there''s something you can say after the fight. Don''t waste time here." As soon as he said this, he was pulled back by the runaway Mustang. The Flamingo fairy cleared her throat and said proudly, "stop talking nonsense. Miaoyin, isn''t it? For the sake of Hanxiang little girl, I''ll do it gently next. Don''t worry, girl. I always have a sense of propriety. I''ll, I''ll spank you twice. " Stand up and get ready to do it. Miaoyin was also provoked by her temper. She raised her eyebrows and said, "since you have said that, for the sake of sister Hanxiang, I won''t bully you. Just spank you twice..." Chapter 1020 "In addition to the nickname, Miaoyin fairy vs. fire feather fairy, spanking the loser. Come and see. It''s a good play rarely seen in a hundred years. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store!" "What, Miaoyin fairy, fire feather fairy, spanking when you lose? True or false? " "I want to see, I want to see, whoever loses is good, whoever loses is good!" "Arena 8, arena 8!" "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, who the fuck is squeezing?" "What do you touch? I''m a man. I think women are crazy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was a mess, like boiling porridge. Originally, the beauty war was very eye-catching. Coupled with such beautiful gimmicks as spanking, the No. 8 fighting field became the absolute focus for a moment, and almost everyone was squeezing here. On the fighting field, after a simple verbal confrontation, the battle officially started. The fire feather fairy took the lead. The way of shooting was very violent. He raised his fist and blew it up. Although it is simple and rough, because of its strength, and it doesn''t seem to be a simple fight, it is still amazing. In the amazing and shocked eyes of the crowd, with the progressive punch, a flaming phoenix spreading its wings appeared behind her. Seeing it, someone exclaimed: "flame Phoenix fist, that''s flame Phoenix fist!" "Flame Phoenix fist? This is the flame Phoenix fist that the fire feather fairy became famous? " "So this is the flame Phoenix fist. It looks not only powerful, but also extremely magnificent!" "What is this? This is just the beginning. The real flame Phoenix fist is better than the robbery you see now! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the boxing was recognized, the crowd quickly entered the hot discussion mode. The Flamingo fairy is also very arrogant. At this time, she doesn''t forget to ridicule. "If you want to spank me, you can have another life! Now you''d better put your ass up and let me beat a few down for the king! " That''s it, laughing wildly. The crowd seemed happy to see this madness. As soon as he said this, the voice thundered, as if to turn the world upside down. Miaoyin was not angry, but smiled and said, "this soft fist is also called Phoenix fist. I think it''s called flaming chicken fist!" The words did not slow down at all under the hand, and the same five fingers became a fist and greeted it. This fist is no small matter. When it comes out, the empty sea and river behind you will surge, and the raging waves will destroy the sky and the earth. The crowd was stunned! The crowd is excited! "How strong!" "What kind of fist is this?" "Good surging water attribute Zhenyuan, is this really the power that Yuanying should have?" "Shuang, hit hard and fight hard. Unexpectedly, Miaoyin fairy is also a man of temperament!" "The fire feather fairy has met her opponent this time. For so many years, it''s the first time that a nun dares to fight her!" "Fire feather fairy, come on, or you''ll be spanked!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd responded enthusiastically. Compared with the indiscriminate bombardment of magic weapon flying sword, the frontal collision from fist to meat is more exciting. In particular, this is the collision between two stunning beauties, which is even more eye-catching. In this hot atmosphere, two fists collided on the field, and the flames swept through and the water waves were surging. At that moment, the roar of the flame Phoenix and the roar of the vast sea seemed like the end of the world. At this time, in the flames and raging waves that the crowd could not see clearly, two people came and went, punching and kicking constantly, boldly abandoned everything, and were fighting hand to hand. In terms of combat experience, Miaoyin is not comparable to the fire feather fairy. In particular, this kind of close combat is her first time in more than 200 years. But when it comes to the power of boxing, the texture of Zhenyuan, and the strength of the body, the fire feather fairy can''t be compared with her. After all, what she does is not ordinary boxing, but Tianhe divine boxing, which is famous in the fairy world. The quality of Zhenyuan is even more different. Although the skill of fire feather fairy cultivation is also very good, it is only the category of cultivation world in the end. Miaoyin''s cultivation is the top weak water immortal code in the fairy world. When she reaches the extreme, she can evolve three thousand weak water and return the world to the wasteland. In this way, each has its own length, and it can play back and forth for a time. But this situation will not last! Combat experience can be accumulated and honed, but the essence of Zhenyuan quality boxing can not be improved in a short time. After a hundred moves, the fire feather fairy can''t support it gradually. But she still refuses to admit defeat. Her mouth is harder than a dead duck. Miaoyin was not polite to her. At one moment, the image of angry waves annihilated the image of flame Phoenix, and then the fire feather fairy was imprisoned ten meters in front of her. be quiet! The battle result has come out. Miaoyin wins and Huoyu loses. Such a result seems unexpected, but in fact it is reasonable. The crowd just didn''t expect Miao to win in such a way. I thought this battle would show some cards anyway, but it seemed that I didn''t see anything else except exquisite boxing and vast Zhenyuan. Instead, it was the fire feather fairy. Although she didn''t use other means, everyone saw that she had tried her best. The fire feather fairy is very nervous now! Looking at Miaoyin approaching with a smile step by step, she was suddenly afraid and felt a pain in her ass. In order not to be beaten, she decided to give advice. Tian Tian said with a smile: "sister Miaoyin is really powerful. I''m convinced. What, I was just kidding before. Can my sister let my little sister go? " Pooh! No virtue! Hearing this, Han Shanton blushed and felt so ashamed that she was good friends with such people. The crowd laughed, and many people shouted "hit her ass" and "hit her hard". The butterfly fairy smiled especially, and one of the voices of the crowd belonged to her. Miaoyin smiled: "look, it''s not my sister who has to hit you. It''s the voice of the masses!" The fire feather fairy continued to lick her face and said with a smile, "ignore them. They are just afraid that the world will not be chaotic." "Good sister, dearest good sister, don''t fight, it hurts! It''s ok if you don''t hit the palm of your hand. People are most afraid of spanking, really. " for a supply of sth. Even the palm of the hand came out. Miaoyin smiles and shakes her head. The fire feather fairy was depressed and begged, "can you fight again after going down?" "No!" "Fight, you must fight face to face!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no need to answer with a wonderful voice. The crowd shouted loudly and deafening. The fire feather fairy has a flat mouth and is about to cry. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t squeeze out a tear. Miaoyin was not polite. She raised her hand high and slapped it down. The applause was crisp. "Oh", the crowd cheered, and many people were so excited that they were about to faint. The fire feather fairy''s pretty face was red and covered her face. It seemed that no one knew her. Wonderful music said: "it feels good. It''s soft, playing and fragrant. I feel so comfortable. I''ll call again... " Chapter 1021 A fierce battle ended in the laughter of the crowd. This is the outcome that everyone is happy to see, and it is probably the most wonderful battle on the big match so far. After three slaps, the fire feather fairy was finally put down, and Miaoyin jumped down. Before long, the fire feather fairy appeared again, but changed into a black night clothes. Han Xiang covered his forehead and said, "sister Huoyu, it''s day now. Even if it''s not day, you can see things in the dark. Do you think no one will recognize you?" "Shh, keep your voice down." The fire feather fairy stared. I felt that there were a lot of strange eyes around. After thinking about it, she took a black towel to cover her face and said, "it''s OK, so no one will recognize me." As soon as he finished, he was silent, and his eyes were full of fear and vigilance. Miaoyin is happy: "this little sister, do you want to play the game of spanking?" The fire feather fairy was angry, touched her nose and said, "don''t be proud. One day, one day, girl, I''ll beat your ass. do what I say." He said so, but he didn''t dare to approach. Han Xiang also couldn''t laugh or cry. She sighed and took the initiative to introduce her: "sister Miaoyin, brother Zixiao, this is sister Huoyu and my good friend." He added, "if she hadn''t helped me many times over the years, I might not be able to make it today!" The fire feather fairy quickly waved her hand: "don''t say that. I didn''t help you. If I could really help you, the rose chamber of Commerce would not be reduced to what it is today. " Still some remorse. However, the ability is here, which is helpless. Han Xiang smiled, took her hand and patted it a few times, but she didn''t say anything. Then he said: "sister Huoyu, this is sister Miaoyin, and this is brother Zixiao. They are very good people. They are the most suitable couple I have ever seen in the world and have strong strength! Thanks to their help, the chamber of Commerce has improved, and I can finally catch my breath. " You can really catch your breath! Seeing the rare ease in her eyebrows, Huoyu fairy touched her head with pity and said to Lin Hao Miaoyin: "thank you for your help. Huoyu is very grateful." Rare solemnity and a gift. Lin Hao nodded in return. Miaoyin returns the gift in a regular manner and does not despise it. In this way, I soon became familiar with it, and the distance was quickly narrowed. Soon after that, the victory and defeat of No. 10 battle field was announced, and it was Lin Hao''s turn to appear. Seeing that he was careless and still drinking, Han Xiang reminded him, "brother Zixiao, it''s your turn right away. You should be careful. You''re right. Number 31 is the man of Chongxuan gate! " The Flamingo fairy also frowned and said, "brother Zixiao, don''t be careless. Your opponent this time is Chongxuan menluo Kui. Like me, he is also a friar who should have been promoted to Huashen, and his strength is much stronger than me. He once ranked third in Tianjiao list and higher than sister Miaoyin. " After a pause, he said again: "this man is a sword repairman, and his hand is fierce. I have seen his several games before. His opponent was at least badly beaten and his flesh was seriously broken. The most terrible thing is that he won''t give people a chance to admit defeat, and brother Zixiao is now with chongxuanmen... " The situation seems serious. Han Xiang was worried. As soon as she heard this, she became more worried. Like her mind at the moment, the fire feather fairy also wants to persuade Lin Hao to give up, but she hasn''t said it yet. Someone is calling in the No. 10 Dharma arena. "Lin Zixiao, since you dare to fight against our Chongxuan gate, why don''t you dare to fight on the stage?" Just call the roll. As the sound spread, the eyes of the crowd immediately gathered together. In fact, I don''t know Lin Hao much, but I know Miaoyin. The logic here is that as long as you find Miaoyin, you will find Lin Zixiao. Lin Hao turned to the No. 10 arena and said, "are you sure it''s the man of Chongxuan gate?" The name of a dying person doesn''t need to be known. Just make sure it''s the person of Chongxuan gate. Han Xiang nodded. The fairy nodded. He wanted to say something, but Lin Hao first said, "I''ll cut it and come." Rarely speak like that. And as long as you say so, it means that the man is dead. Seeing him carrying the wine jar, Hanxiang was in a hurry, and the fire feather fairy was also in a hurry. "Sister Miaoyin, is that how you look?" Hanxiang emergency road. The Flamingo fairy also said, "sister Miaoyin, Luo Kui is cruel and cruel. If he says so, he must have the idea of killing. You..." Before she finished, Miaoyin said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. He won''t lose. You should learn to trust him." Lin Hao just stepped on the stage. Seeing that he was still holding the wine jar, Luo Kui laughed: "interesting boy, are you so worried that you can''t drink after death?" He laughed wildly and attracted many bright star disciples outside to laugh. Lin Hao disagreed and said, "you can laugh a little more, or you won''t have to laugh after you die." GA! It was like being pinched by the throat, and the whole audience was clean in an instant. Luo Kui''s face was obviously cold, narrowed his eyes and said, "do you know who you''re talking to?" Lin Hao nodded and said indifferently, "a dead man." Hissing¡ª¡ª The crowd gasped. How crazy! Although it hasn''t started to fight yet, the invisible light and sword shadow gives people a feeling that it is more intense than fighting. Luo Kui didn''t answer either. He just stared at Lin Hao. He wanted to know where the man came from, but he was disappointed because he couldn''t see anything. If you can''t see it, you don''t have it! Luo Kui is a very confident man. He laughs wildly: "dare to be the enemy of our Chongxuan gate. You don''t have to wait until the dark cloud secret place. Today, I Luo Kui will send you to heaven." After talking, the strong sword Qi rose into the sky, and the real yuan rose, condensing an endless image of Cangshan behind him. Seeing this, a disciple of Chongxuan sect raised his arms and shouted, "Cangshan sword formula, kill!" "Cangshan sword formula, kill!" "Cangshan sword formula, kill!" "Those who violate our important Xuanmen will be killed without amnesty!" "Those who violate our important Xuanmen will be punished even if they are far away!" "Terrible, is this Luo Kui''s unique chance Cangshan sword formula?" "It deserves to be the peerless Tianjiao who once ranked third in the list of Tianjiao. In contrast, the feeling of fire feather fairy is far from good!" "Maybe Luo Kui is the strongest person in this big competition. Even if the first xuanjian childe in today''s pride list comes, he may not be able to win him!" "This is the way to kill. Lin Zixiao is afraid he will die, but he doesn''t know how Miaoyin fairy will feel!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shouts of the disciples of Chongxuan sect and the voices of regret or shock from the crowd made the war invisible and solemn before it really began. In this different voice, Luo Kui laughed wildly: "mole ants, die. Remember, the person who killed you is Luo Kui." Words come out, swords come out, a sword is far away, and the natural graben becomes a thoroughfare. That is an irresistible sword! That''s a sword feared by gods and ghosts! At the moment of the sword, the wind and cloud changed color, and even the strong ones were moved by it. This sword grabs all eyes and minds. This sword makes heaven and earth pale. This sword finally stabbed Lin Hao without suspense. "Is it over?" Everyone is thinking. At this moment, heaven and earth were peaceful, as if they had completely lost their voice. In this unspeakable silence, suddenly a voice came: "this is all your strength?" Chapter 1022 "Is this all your strength?" One word startles the world. "Not dead?" "Didn''t you die?" "Well, how is this possible? How can he have nothing?" "That''s Luo Kui, that''s a unique Cangshan sword formula!!" "Even if he doesn''t die, there should always be injuries. How can he have nothing?" "It''s terrible, he. He actually carried Luo Kui''s most powerful sword. Is his body stronger than the defense spirit weapon?" "He, the wine jar in his hand is not broken. What kind of strength is this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! Thriller! Originally, I thought this sword would be immortal and crippled, but in fact, it slapped everyone in the face. At the moment, the crowd couldn''t believe it was true. Looking at Lin Hao now, the crowd only felt very strange. I knew it would be this result. Miaoyin had nothing different on her face, just a faint proud smile. Han Xiang was stunned, and her mouth opened round under the veil. The fire feather fairy was also silly and said, "it''s so powerful, so powerful". Far away, the butterfly fairy''s eyes were cold and her face was gloomy. Not far from her, Xiao Xuan''s eyes narrowed very badly. The sword Qi emitted involuntarily made the crowd feel like pins and needles and cold all over within a hundred meters. On the court, Luo Kui''s eyes became extremely dignified. Although there was no fear in his heart, he did not dare to rush at this time. "Good strength!" "There are not many people in Yuanying''s territory who can block my sword. You are the first one who can carry it so easily." "Say, who are you and where are you from?" The last sentence is the point. Now, no matter what, he doesn''t believe Lin Hao is casual. If even casual cultivation is so strong, what else should we do? Lin Hao didn''t answer either and said calmly, "do you have any stronger means? If not, the emperor will do it. " Disdain to talk at all. Luo Kui looked colder, but he didn''t answer. Lin Hao nodded, "it seems there is no more. In that case, let''s die at ease!" The language fell, and the empty hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed with five fingers. With the sound of "sword", a terrible suction directly penetrated the array barrier in an instant, causing a strong wind outside the field. Before you know what''s going on, the Jinghong purple electric sword produced by the rose chamber of Commerce worn by Miaoyin breaks through the air, scratches a purple mark in the air, and instantly falls into Lin Hao''s control. Hold the hilt upside down! A mouthful of wine! An indifferent "death" word exit, a moment of disillusionment, as if his people had disappeared, and as if they had never moved. At that moment, a head flew into the air and the blood spring rose into the sky. Quiet! There was a dead silence, and the whole world was quiet. "Bang", Luo Kui fell straight down, his head was different, and even Yuanying couldn''t fly out. last-gasp goal! This is the real kill, leaving no room for it. At this moment, the crowd was shocked and could hardly speak. Lin Hao threw it away, startled Hong''s purple electric sword flew back and fell firmly into Miaoyin''s scabbard. Then he said calmly, "can you announce the result?" A word broke the silence and immediately rioted outside the stadium. "Bastard, how dare you!" "Even the people of Chongxuan gate dare to kill. Don''t you want to live?" "Lin Zixiao, you''d better forgive yourself immediately, otherwise you will die without a place to bury!" "Kill and avenge senior brother Luo Kui!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chongxuanmen. One by one, they gnash their teeth and fill their pupils with blood. They seem to be crazy. They seem to rush up and tear Lin Hao up. Lin Hao smiled lightly: "I don''t know the so-called mole ants, revenge? Who''s coming? " In a word, there was instant silence. Revenge, who? Indeed, even Luo Kui can''t stop a sword. He died inexplicably. Who will take revenge? Who dares to go at this time? Young master xuanjian? Not to mention whether this will violate the Dabi rules, is it certain that master xuanjian can save the situation? The more you think about it, the more you can''t open your mouth. The more I think about it, the more I feel sad and angry. At this time, the referee elder finally reacted and sighed: "Lin Zixiao won this battle on the 20th." The result came out like this. Luo Kui calls Lin Zixiao, and each side puts out a sword, and the outcome is announced. Lin Zixiao wins and Luo Kui dies. Such a result was unexpected to everyone, and he also beat Chongxuan door in the face. Although Dabi has a bit of a stop and go statement, he is actually talking on the surface. How can we stop fighting among monks? Above this ratio, there are countless disabled people, and those who fall are never lacking. In the final analysis, Bidou allows the dead. So now the referee elder can only sigh, but can''t punish anything. With the result, Lin Hao also delayed and stepped down directly. The crowd naturally made way for a passage. At this time, someone finally began to believe that this is not a servant, but an existence fully qualified to stand beside Miaoyin. Looking at the returning Lin Hao, he is still the same as before. His clothes are not stained with dust, his hands are not stained with blood, and a jar of muddy wine "How handsome!" "Really go back!" Han Xiang is sighing. The fire feather fairy is sighing. At the moment, their hearts are collapsing. For them, all this is like a dream. Nevertheless, Dabi will continue. In this round, there are 25 people left. Different from the previous rounds, there is still a chance to be eliminated in this round. According to the rules, the 25 winners have to accept the challenge of the 25 losers. Each of the 25 defeated people has two challenges. If they can''t defeat their opponents, they will be eliminated. On the contrary, if we win, we must replace the person who was originally challenged and accept the challenge of others. This round of adjustment aims to ensure the quality of the last 20 and try to keep the strong ones. In this round of challenges, several relatively weak have become the favored challenge objects. In contrast, Qin Guang, who ranked first, and Miaoyin Lin Hao, who showed amazing combat effectiveness, were basically ignored. This is why Huoyu is not depressed after losing to Miaoyin. Seizing this opportunity, she climbed up again and ranked higher than Lin Hao. In this way, after a day''s competition, there were 25 people left. This night, the products of rose chamber of Commerce continued to sell well, especially the amazing purple electric sword. Lin Hao''s natural and unrestrained posture of killing Luo Kui with his sword is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Coupled with the arrogant posture of holding the wine sword, Jinghong Zidian sword has become a necessity in the eyes of countless spectators. Whether it can be used or not, there must be a Jinghong purple electric sword! With such a mentality, the inventory was directly emptied, and the chamber of Commerce had to transfer goods from other places. At the same time, its refiners had to work overtime to catch up with refining. One night passed, and soon it was dawn again. This is the third and last day of Dabi. On this day, the remaining 25 people will have the final competition, and the remaining 20 people will be qualified to enter the cangyun secret place. The challenge is very free! The general rule is that the five people behind challenge the people in front, and then cycle until the final top 20 is determined. But the top 20 are not forbidden to challenge. Therefore, on this day, Lin Hao killed all the people left by Chongxuan gate. Just five people, killed three, two didn''t dare to play, just admit defeat. Thanks to this, the remaining 20 people are all qualified to enter cangyun secret territory Chapter 1023 Dabi ended and the final quota was determined, but cangyun city did not calm down. On the contrary, it''s more lively. "A new batch of Jinghong purple electric swords from the rose chamber of Commerce have arrived. The required speed point and quantity are limited. If you go late, there will be no more!" "The fiber snow dust jacket produced by Rose chamber of commerce is endorsed by Miaoyin fairy. The quantity is limited, first come, first served." "The latest Tianjiao list was released. Miaoyin fairy lived up to expectations and ranked fifth." "It''s a pity that childe Zixiao won''t challenge the cangyun monument. Otherwise, it''s not impossible to be the first!" "What''s the matter with the qingluan list? Why didn''t the Miaoyin fairy get on the list because she was a casual practitioner?" "No, as one of the only two nuns in the top ten of the Tianjiao list, why can''t they be on the list without these?" "But narokui, who was also a famous peerless Tianjiao in those years, ranked in the top 10 of Tianjiao''s list. There are countless gods, friars and monsters. However, a mountain is higher than a mountain. When he meets the more mysterious childe Zixiao, he only has a sword. Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, and all great ambitions come to naught. Unfortunately, it''s a pity!" "Good news good news, Caidie chamber of Commerce has greatly reduced the price. The price of goods of the same quality is 30% lower than that of rose chamber of Commerce. You can make money if you buy them!" "30% lower? It''s very tempting. Take a look! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of excitement. The business of rose chamber of commerce is booming. Caidie chamber of Commerce has greatly reduced prices. Childe Zixiao, Miaoyin fairy, Tianjiao list, qingluan list A series of things make people enjoy talking about, making this ancient Xiuzhen city in full swing. Even in the restaurant, storytellers began to tell these stories. Whenever they talked about the highlights, guests threw the spirit stone like rain. Rose chamber of Commerce. "Two purple electric swords, two!" "Fiber snow dust proof clothes, complete set, this is 10000 spirit stones." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, everything!" "Shopkeeper, it''s sold out here. Move some out quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thanks to the wonderful performance of Lin Hao and Miaoyin in cangyun Dabi, the situation of rose chamber of commerce is getting better and better. At present, many closed rose chamber of Commerce shops in cangyun city are reopening and business is booming. In some cities near, the rose chamber of commerce is also reversing the decline, and the business situation has improved greatly. The direct consequence of the improvement of business is that people''s hearts have stabilized, and some work that has been forced to stop and foreign cooperation have been restarted. Lin Hao and Miaoyin are still in the general assembly of rose chamber of Commerce in cangyun city. Dabi has finished and the final 20 places have been determined. At present, preparations for the opening of cangyun secret place are in full swing, and the official opening is three days later. Like the two, the Flamingo fairy now lives here. Anyway, I''m free. Now the three are disguised to help sell goods. The star effect is still very strong. Many people come here to buy things. Some are so fanatical that they just don''t go if they can''t buy them. They just wait here for new goods to arrive. A startling purple electric sword costs 100000 medium grade spirit stone! A set of fiber snow dust-proof clothes with shoes and socks 10000 medium grade spirit stones! There are all kinds of beads, jade jewelry, pills and magic weapons at different prices! Although the price is worth the money, it is definitely not low. There are certainly not so many people who spend money like dirt on weekdays. But now, basically, demand exceeds supply. Buy what''s useful and what''s useless. Even some small businessmen will come to be second-class dealers. It''s obviously difficult to cooperate with the rose chamber of Commerce, but secretly hire people to get a lot of goods. After a busy morning, when Han Xiang called, people found that the goods sold here were actually three people, childe Zixiao, Miaoyin fairy and Huoyu fairy. This surprise It''s hard for the guys here. No matter how long your hands are, you can''t be busy. Lin Hao and Han Xiang came to the flower hall together. A good banquet has been prepared in the flower hall. The fire feather fairy is the most impolite. She runs to sit down first. Waving back the maid, Han Xiang invited Lin Hao Miaoyin to his seat. While pouring the wine, she smiled and said, "thank you, brother Zixiao, sister Miaoyin and sister Huoyu. Because of your help, the chamber of Commerce has finally regained its foothold. Now cangyun city has made up all the losses in the past and made a profit! Several nearby cities are also improving. If things go on like this, the chamber of Commerce will soon get out of trouble. " Ancient Xuanxing is like cangyun city. There are not many big cities of truth cultivation, so the so-called nearby is actually far away, moving hundreds of thousands of miles, and there are countless difficulties and obstacles in the middle. Just by means of the cultivation world, the communication of information is still very fast, which can only be delayed for two or three days. Seeing that Han Xiang took up the wine glass to propose a toast, the fire feather fairy was a little embarrassed. She blushed and waved her hand and said, "you respect them! Don''t stick gold on my face. My sister knows whether I can help you or not! " It''s a strange person. Sometimes he has a thick skin and sometimes he''s simple and lovely. Han Xiang did not argue, but insisted on a toast to the three. Later he couldn''t help laughing and said, "now Yang Xiaodie is too angry to sleep." "What do you say?" Huoyu is excited immediately. She hates the butterfly fairy very much. Miaoyin couldn''t help asking. Han Xiang said with a smile: "just heard the news, in order to suppress our rose chamber of Commerce, now Caidie chamber of commerce is reducing prices and promoting sales. The price reduction range is very large, as high as 30%. Even if you don''t lose money, you basically don''t make a profit. " "That''s it?" Huoyu doesn''t feel good. There''s nothing to be happy about. Han Xiang said with a smile, "of course not. The Caidie chamber of Commerce reduced the price and tried to suppress us at all costs. In the past, many people bought it. But it is said that many people go to buy are from other chambers of Commerce. In addition, many people change hands and buy from other chambers of Commerce. For this reason, Yang Xiaodie is furious and yells that he wants those chambers of Commerce to spit out the meat they eat in their mouth! " It''s much more enjoyable. Originally, it was just to lose money and make a cry, just to suppress the rose chamber of Commerce. However, it was not suppressed so much that it was not said. On the contrary, people seized the opportunity to suck blood and eat meat and became a laughing stock. No wonder the butterfly fairy was so angry and Han Xiang smiled so happily. But after all, it''s just irrelevant. After laughing, Han Xiang said, "brother Zixiao, sister Miaoyin, you must be careful this time. Now the elites of the three major gates gather in cangyun City, and the people of Chongxuan gate have arrived. According to the current situation, once you enter the dark cloud secret territory, you are likely to be chased and killed by Chongxuan gate. " "Not only the Xuanmen, but also the sundries of Wuji sect. The people of Wuji sect have always been in collusion with the people of Chongxuan gate. They have a nest of snakes and mice. If there is no accident, now they are staring and ready to start. Therefore, it''s better to go to a place with few people after entering. It''s important to protect your life. As for the benefits of opportunity, it''s better to put it back. " Huoyu added later. As a result, Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously, but Miaoyin smiled twice. Chapter 1024 Three days are fleeting. Before leaving, the rose chamber of Commerce protector, Mahayana friar Zhan Lao, finally got out of the customs. "Great, Grandpa Zhan, you finally passed the customs. You were worried that you would encounter trouble when you went out. Now don''t worry!" "Zhan laohao!" "I''ve seen Zhan Lao!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhan Lao leaves the customs, the happiest thing is Han Xiang. For her, Zhan Lao is not only the protector of the rose chamber of Commerce, but also her only relative in the world. Besides her, the elders of the chamber of commerce were also very happy. After all, this is a Mahayana strong man, and not an ordinary Mahayana strong man. With such a strong man, there is no doubt that the pressure on him will be much less, and those petty people outside dare not act rashly. Lin Hao just nodded symbolically. Miaoyin saluted and said with a smile, "younger Miaoyin, I''ve seen old Zhan!" Zhan Lao didn''t dare to ask big, so he quickly returned the gift. Then he solemnly gave Lin Hao a gift and said, "thank you for your generous gift. This gracious war is boundless and will be remembered all his life." Although I don''t understand why Lin Hao looks so low in cultivation and can go to cangyun secret place, the word "Taoist friend" is obviously seen as a peer. Han Xiang didn''t dare to hesitate, so he quickly leaned over and said, "thank you, brother Zixiao. The kindness of brother Zixiao, including incense and roses, will never be forgotten. " Lin Hao nodded, "don''t be polite." He looked at Zhan Lao again and said, "is the flight imminent?" Hanxiang''s body was stiff, and a trace of gloom flashed through her eyes. Flying is a good thing, but after flying, about heaven and man are separated forever. She is now like a disabled person. Once Zhan Lao rises, she will never see each other. But soon she smiled and jokingly said, "congratulations to Grandpa Zhan. After years of hard work, she finally got what she wanted." After all, it''s a good thing. Flying to the fairyland is the ultimate dream of every person who practices Taoism. All the worshipped elders were also very envious and congratulated one after another. Zhan Lao sighed, looked at Han Xiang and said, "judging from the current situation, if we suppress it for a hundred years at most, we have to break through the air and go away. But if I could, I would rather not go! " How many sighs. Han Xiang regards him as the only relative, isn''t he? If not, he might have risen to the fairyland decades ago! That''s what made the atmosphere dull. Lin Hao handed a jade slip and said, "don''t be so. The secret of heaven is not to be deceived. The fairyland is not as good as expected. The outcome of rash flight is often terrible. If you believe in the emperor, you can stay here for 500 years, and then fly up. You can go straight to the land of immortals and be free from all that torture. " Now some understand. No wonder when the last life came, the situation of the rose chamber of Commerce was so bad, and Hanxiang became like a man without a ghost. It turned out that Zhan Lao couldn''t help flying away at that time, and Hanxiang and rose chamber of Commerce lost their protective god. The fairyland is really not as beautiful as expected. The fairyland is more cruel than expected. The immortal who has just soared is basically the life of being caught as a miner and a slave. Even some people with bad luck will be directly taken away and become useless. Obviously, I didn''t expect Lin Hao to know so much about the fairy world, and I didn''t expect Lin Hao to have a way to make him stay in the cultivation world for a longer time. Zhan was stunned. Back to his senses, he shed tears of gratitude and hurriedly took over the jade slips. A method of refining pills is recorded in the jade slips. Taking the pills refined by this method can deceive the sky and greatly delay the day of flying. In addition, there is a casually created cultivation method. Although it is not top-level, it is also top-grade. Although he didn''t fully understand the value of these things, Zhan was ready to kneel for the first time. Lin Hao shook his head and said faintly, "don''t thank me. Just do what you should do." Zhan Lao stopped and turned to salute solemnly. He smiled and said, "it seems that Grandpa Zhan can stay for another period of time. At that time, we will rise together." Hanxiang is surprised. After all, she can''t practice at all, and flying is nonsense. At the same time, I was pleasantly surprised. Anyway, Grandpa Zhan could stay with me for a long time. However, a jade bottle appeared in Zhan Lao''s hand. When the cork is pulled out, the fragrance of Dan is diffuse and makes people feel relaxed and happy. The pill was poured into the palm of his hand. It was round and full of treasure. He smiled kindly and said, "this is the broken robbery crossing Erdan refined specifically for you. No accident. After taking this pill, the poison on you can be relieved. " He said again, "no matter what''s on his face, there''s also the poison of Linggen." There are two kinds of poisons in Han Xiang''s body, one is the disfigurement poison on his face, and the other is the spirit root poison that has no trace. Both poisons are done by the butterfly fairy. One is to destroy her face, the other is to make her waste and unable to practice. Hanxiang has been deeply troubled these years. She also tried to detoxify countless times. Zhan Lao and the whole rose chamber of Commerce have been trying to find a way, but they often ended in failure. After all these years, she accepted her fate. It is known as the most poisonous poison in the cultivation world. It won''t let people die, but it will make life worse than death. This poison is not so easy to solve. Originally, she thought that this was the only way in her life. Even when Grandpa Zhan talked about her at that time, she had no hope. But when she really saw the pill in front of her, her eyes were still red and tears burst into her eyes. The heart beat fast, it was an uncontrollable excitement. With one hand over her mouth, she tried not to cry. With the other hand trembling, she picked up the broken rob Du Erdan. Trying, trying, she calmed herself. Take a deep breath, look at Zhan Lao with encouragement on his face, Lin Hao with an indifferent face, the wonderful sound with a smile, and finally flow through the elders. Finally, she resolutely pulled off her veil, revealed her ugliest appearance, and then swallowed the pill. The pill melts at the entrance, but it is followed by unbearable pain. But she held back! It''s painful, but she''s happy. For the first time in so many years, she felt fear. It was two kinds of spiritual poison fear in her body that could not be expelled no matter how. Their fear means that the pill is effective! Their fear means that she may no longer have to endure the pain of the past! The fact is just as expected. In the expectant eyes of a group of people, the pain between her eyebrows soon disappeared. As the wisps of black gas overflowed from her face and from the center of her eyebrows, the ugly scar on her face became smaller and smaller. Even though he struggled desperately, he couldn''t hold it. Finally, the scar disappeared completely, and the national beauty recovered again. Followed by a magnificent momentum, the foundation building, congenital, golden elixir and Yuanying didn''t stop until the later stage of Huashen. It''s a blessing in disguise! After so many years of suffering, she honed her state of mind, making her less than 100 years old. After detoxification, she came directly to the later stage of incarnation. She couldn''t help crying with joy. Chapter 1025 After the joy, they set out for the entrance of cangyun secret place. The appearance is restored, and the fragrance is no longer hidden. As like as two peas, she wore a snow and dust shelter, and the hair accessories were just like the sound. In the end, the person who once ranked above the Butterfly Fairy on the qingluan list, now standing with Miaoyin, looks really like a pair of twin sisters, beautiful and beautiful. The atmosphere is also very relaxed. You Zhan, the famous Mahayana friar, basically doesn''t have to worry about accidents. But even so, it was blocked outside the city. Just out of the city, before he could fly into the air, he ran into Xiao Xuan, Yang Xiaodie and others. Originally, people in this industry wanted to warn, but no one expected to wait until a "fragrant Fairy" whose face recovered. Yang Xiaodie turned pale on the spot and angrily scolded, "it''s not true. It''s a poison without medicine. How can you recover your appearance?" If it had been earlier, Hanxiang might have been resentful, but it would have faded now. "Believe it or not, the fact is that the poison on me has been detoxified," he said quietly Yang Xiaodie is still crazy. Suddenly Xiao xuanrou said in a voice, "Han Xiang, you finally recovered. I''ve been waiting for a long day." Quiet! In this sentence, Yang Xiaodie bares her teeth and wants to crack. One couldn''t help but stabbed her with a sword on the spot and said angrily, "bitch, die. What if you recover? Today I can still make you ugly. " Xiao Xuanli drank, but he didn''t stop. Han Xiang is not afraid. She is just a yuan baby. Today, she is in the late stage of transforming God. With a wave of her long sleeve, Yang Xiaodie is rolled back. Long sword off! People are hurt! Xiao Xuan frowned, but did not look at her. He only looked at Han Xiang and filled with tenderness. Han Xiang was indifferent: "whether I recover or not is my business. It has nothing to do with you, master xuanjian. We have something important to do today. I hope childe xuanjian won''t stop us. " Yes! Hate it! Once unforgettable! Once I thought of the pain of tearing my heart and lungs! Now, it''s all over. The so-called Mountain Alliance and sea oath, the so-called dry sea and rotten stone, but so, after all, they can''t resist the ugly world and the erosion of years. Over the years, she has long been indifferent to all this. Now in her eyes, Xiao Xuan is just the son of xuanjian praised by everyone, just a stranger. Hearing her words and seeing her cold look, Xiao Xuan frowned slightly: "Han Xiang, you should understand my difficulties. What happened that year was not what I wanted, and I can''t change anything. " Han Xiang nodded, "I know, so I don''t blame you. Can you get out of the way now?" Xiao Xuan frowned deeper: "you still don''t understand. If your rose chamber of Commerce hadn''t insisted on going its own way and refused to obey my orders, there would be no subsequent disaster!" "So?" "So you have to do everything possible to destroy the rose chamber of Commerce, so you have to plan to kill my parents and relatives?" "So you have to support a color butterfly chamber of Commerce to suppress it?" "So you''re going to buy Yang Xiaodie to poison me, destroy my face and destroy my spiritual root?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xiang sneers. I didn''t want to say it, but Xiao Xuan was tangled again and again, and she still couldn''t help it. Xiao Xuan was silent and said for a long time: "it is the will of the sect to suppress the rose chamber of Commerce. As a disciple, I can''t disobey." "Yes, you can''t disobey, but you can''t participate, can you? But what about you? How did you do it? Who sent someone to warn brother Zixiao and sister Miaoyin that they should not cooperate with any chamber of Commerce? Don''t you know I need it? No, you know! You know everything, but you still raise a butcher''s knife at the rose chamber of commerce again and again, killing me again and again. With all due respect, I don''t understand why you still have the face to stand here and tell me that you have been waiting for this day for a long time! " Hanxiang sneered repeatedly, and her emotions could not be restrained and excited. Xiao Xuan was silent here and said for a long time, "these things can be said slowly in the future." "Speak slowly later?" "Later?" "Who will follow you and who will follow you?" "Please, young master xuanjian, don''t treat me as a former flower maniac, will you? I have no feeling for you now, not at all, really. Don''t say love, I don''t even hate you. Do you know what this is? To me, you are a stranger, a complete stranger. I won''t intersect with you in the future, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you. " Hanxiang is also affected by Qi. It''s really hard to imagine that there are such shameless people in the world. She doesn''t understand that she was blind for so long and fell in love with such people. In full view of the public, he has been treated so coldly that Xiao Xuan can''t hang his face. When he suppressed his anger, he said in a deep voice, "I know you have hatred in your heart, but I repeat, I have difficulties and I have no choice. As for the poison on you, I don''t know who did it. I''ve been in pain these years, and I''ve been trying to find a way for you. Han Xiang, don''t you even have this trust between us? " It''s really a boring play. Just like she used to accompany aunt Tang and Bai wanqiu to the movies, Lin Hao was so bored that he wanted to sleep. But Miaoyin liked it very much and enjoyed it. This time, Han Xiang was still impolite and sneered, "you''re right. It''s long gone. I''d like to ask you, don''t you blush when you come to tell me about trust? You said you didn''t know who poisoned me. Ask yourself if you really didn''t know? Do you dare to swear to God? If you don''t know, Xiao Xuantian will hit five thunders and die hard. Do you dare? " Quiet! At this moment, the fragrance has become personal. It is not as delicate as usual, but full of Qi. Xiao Xuan''s face turned red, his fist was clenched, and he trembled all over. He couldn''t say a word. Han Xiang smiled, "can''t you speak? It doesn''t matter. I''m not forcing you. I''m just stating a fact that we both know. The fact is that you and I both know that Yang Xiaodie caused the poison, but you always pretend not to know. " Then he calmed down again. For a long time, he looked calm and said, "get out of the way, don''t be so childish! Whether it''s true that there are difficulties or plans, some things are past, the bad can''t be changed, and the good can''t come back. In fact, it''s good now. You and I don''t interfere with each other and be a pair of familiar strangers. So, at least you won''t have that kind of inexplicable hypocrisy guilt when you start again with the rose chamber of Commerce and me. " After that, he directly released a flying boat with a rose logo and took the lead in boarding it. Shortly after that, the flying boat carried a group of people through the air. After seeing for a long time, Xiao Xuan''s face suddenly became distorted: "Lin Zixiao, Miaoyin!! It''s you, it must be you. I Xiao Xuan and you are dead! " Chapter 1026 The flying boat shuttled through the clouds, but the atmosphere was a little silent. Lin Hao really doesn''t care. He lies on Miaoyin''s lap and looks at the white clouds. He drinks and eats meat. It''s delicious. At one moment, Miaoyin peeled a grape and stuffed it into his mouth. She whispered, "the little girl seems very depressed. Do you want to persuade her?" Lin Hao disagreed: "what can I persuade you? If you can''t even figure this out, you might as well die. " As soon as he finished, his face was pulled a few times. The wonderful voice smiled and said, "it means you want to make sense?" Lin Hao thought and said, "in fact, I''m still on my way." Pooh¡ª¡ª Miaoyin was immediately amused and rubbed his hands on his face. At this time, Han Xiang came over and said with a strong smile, "Why are you so happy? Can you let me know?" He sat down next to Miaoyin. Miaoyin looked and didn''t make a sound. Lin Hao said casually, "what about you? It''s all..." Before he finished, Miaoyin covered his mouth. He glanced sideways and motioned to shut up. Miaoyin said with a smile, "Han Xiang, don''t listen to him. This man has a smelly mouth and never speaks well." He said again: "in fact, we are talking about things in the dark cloud secret realm!" Who says women don''t lie? Women lie so well that they don''t blink. Han Xiang was not deceived. She said lonely, "sister Miaoyin, don''t deceive me. I know you''re laughing at me for being stupid." He put his hands around his knees, looked out of the white clouds, and laughed at himself: "in fact, I think I''m so stupid. Clearly all know that in the past, they will still be angry, unhappy and sad. " Miaoyin moved her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She just put her hand around her shoulder. Then Han Xiang began to cry. Lin Hao was most annoyed by this. He picked his eyebrow and said, "it''s no use crying. Nine times out of ten, he can''t get out when he enters the secret place of cangyun." "Shut up and talk so much?" Miaoyin glared. Han Xiang was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why?" Lin Hao said leisurely, "because he won''t let go of himself." It''s like a human saying, but I don''t understand it very well. Han Xiang was stunned and said, "why doesn''t he let go of himself? Can one not let go of himself? " Lin Hao drank and didn''t bother to answer. Miaoyin said with a smile, "little fool, why can''t people not let go of themselves? Don''t you just refuse to let go of yourself?" This Han Xiang said with a red face: "brother Zixiao, sister Miaoyin, you misunderstood! I just think of some sadness, not something I can''t forget. In fact, what I just said at the gate of the city is true. I really don''t feel at all. " In this way, I really don''t have a lonely look. He asked curiously, "why does brother Zixiao say he won''t let go of himself?" Make sure she''s really okay, Miaoyin said with a smile, "because he wants to fight against us and won''t let us go! In this way, even if we don''t trouble him, he will come to the door by himself. " i see! It seems that I really don''t want to let myself go. Although they are all open now, Xiao Xuan''s character Hanxiang still knows. If Xiao Xuan can not trouble Lin Hao and Miaoyin, I''m afraid Xiao Xuan doesn''t believe it himself. You can Xiao Xuan''s strength Forget it, there seems to be no comparability! For so many days, she still didn''t know what strength the mysterious couple had. It can be seen from Grandpa Zhan''s respectful look that it is definitely not simple. Moreover, the strength shown by the startled Hong''s glance was enough to make Xiao Xuan sigh for himself. In this way, if Xiao Xuan still comes to find trouble, he is indeed suicidal. He is unwilling to let himself go. Of course, things are not so absolute. After thinking about it, she reminded: "brother Zixiao, sister Miaoyin, you''d better be careful. After all, there are only two of you, and nine times out of ten you will be in different places. But there are many of them. In addition to Chongxuan gate, there are Wuji sect. I think sister Huoyu was right that day. Saving your life is the first thing in this secret land trip. You''d better let it go. " It''s still about the secret place of cangyun. Without responding to Han Xiang, Miaoyin asked curiously, "what are there in the dark cloud secret realm?" Lin Hao said something about the secret place of cangyun, but it was very rough. He didn''t remember it himself. So now her understanding is still very limited. Han Xiang said with a smile, "I know that. The things in the dark cloud secret realm are the first elixir for more than ten thousand years. The dark cloud secret place is very large and has existed for a long time. Almost every time it is opened, the open area is different. As far as the known situation is concerned, there are miraculous drugs everywhere, ten thousand year miraculous drugs everywhere, and even one hundred thousand year miraculous drugs. Judging from the opening of the cangyun secret place, almost everyone who successfully came out can get more than two ten thousand year elixirs. " Hissing¡ª¡ª As long as you live, there will be at least two elixirs for ten thousand years. You will be stunned when you listen to the wonderful sound. In her mind, the elixir of ten thousand years was rare and precious. When Lin Hao went to wanshiling to get a 10000 year old ginseng, it was a great opportunity. Looking at her shocked expression, Han Xiang smiled and said, "sister, don''t be surprised. This is the most basic! In addition to the elixir, there are many good things in it. As far as I know, in addition to the elixir of ten thousand years and some rare materials and minerals, some people once got immortal level skill, Du Jie pill and even immortal tool level treasures from it. Elder sister, do you still remember Luo Kui who was killed by brother Zixiao with a sword? In fact, his Cangshan sword formula comes from cangyun secret place. It is a sword formula created by Mahayana friars. It is very powerful. There are also some rare and rare animals that can''t be found in the outside world. If you can sign a contract to bring them out, it will also be a strong help! Let''s put it this way. If you go into the secret place of cangyun and bring a good thing out, it will basically be useful for life. You know those casual repairs? Although it was a casual practice, they were actually supported by the family clan or chamber of Commerce when they reached the top 200 of Dabi. These supporting families or chambers of Commerce will do their best to arm the supporting monks. Once the friar comes out successfully, these supporters can give priority to the treasures brought by the friar from the dark cloud secret place. This competition is also very fierce. Just like brother Zixiao and sister Miaoyin, you actually represent the rose chamber of Commerce... " There are many ways. It sounds interesting. All the way down, unknowingly, the entrance of cangyun secret place came. This is a valley. Many people have gathered at the mouth of the valley. In addition to those who want to enter the secret realm of cangyun, the rest are a group of wise friars from huoyun sect, Wuji sect of Chongxuan sect, whose accomplishments range from combination to Mahayana. The purpose of these wise friars here is not only to frighten, but also to open the entrance to the secret land. Chapter 1027 The dark cloud secret place exists in a different space, which is a sealed place. Every thirty years, the seal will weaken, and a relatively weak point will appear. This point is in the valley where people gather at the moment. Through certain means, the seal can be temporarily broken and an entrance can be opened. "What benefits you can get in the secret place depends on your chance." "But no matter what you meet or get, remember that the time is only one month. In the past month, if you still stay, you will be completely exiled to another space and completely erased by the rules. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is not much to explain. After the personnel arrive, they simply say a few words, and then start the array arranged in advance. As a violent spatial fluctuation continued to come, a blue light curtain at the entrance of the valley slowly rose from the ground. "The entrance appears!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. It was this sound. Slowly, there were more and more voices, and the atmosphere became tense and warm. Everyone stared eagerly, eager to try. Within a quarter of an hour, the light curtain completely blocked the entrance of the valley. The originally clearly visible world in the valley is now replaced by a corner of the lush secret world behind the light curtain. Seeing that the entrance had been fully opened and remained stable, I couldn''t help but see someone shoot out and disappear into the light curtain. "Go!" "Go!" "A great opportunity must belong to me!" "Those who stand in my way will die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He drank loudly and laughed continuously. The people of huoyun sect also moved quickly. As they passed by, the Huoyu fairy smiled: "brother Zixiao, sister Miaoyin, take a step first!" The red light flashed and disappeared completely. Seeing that he was almost walking, Lin Hao said, "let''s go. We should go in, too." After thinking about it, he said, "with your strength, people who go in don''t have to worry. However, there are always some mysteries and unconventional dangers in the secret land. Therefore, if it is not necessary, don''t be too reluctant. This trip is mainly to broaden our horizons. There will be so-called opportunities in the future, and we don''t lack them. " It''s hard to say that. Let go of the past. It must be death. Death is life, or lack of Qi. There should be this robbery. Miaoyin narrowed her eyes and smiled: "little Zixiao, do you care about martial uncle?" Again. Lin Hao couldn''t help but look black every time he came to this at a critical moment. Han Xiang was surprised to cover her mouth. She didn''t seem to expect that they had such a relationship. But when I thought about it carefully, it didn''t seem to be a big deal. I quickly smiled and said, "brother Zixiao, sister Miaoyin, take care, I''ll wait for you to come back." Nodding, Lin Hao set off with Miaoyin. Just as he was about to step into the light curtain, suddenly a fierce drink came: "evil beast, dare to kill the disciples of Chongxuan gate and die with me." by surprise. Unexpectedly, a Mahayana friar of Chongxuan gate shot. It''s neither too early nor too late. If it''s too early, it will be criticized and blocked. If it''s too late, it''s too late. This time is just right. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. Nine times out of ten, you won''t come out alive even if you go in. However, he still missed it! Knowing the temperament of these people, Zhan Lao has always maintained a considerable vigilance. The Mahayana friar had just shot, and he followed. "Old man, do you really think my rose chamber of commerce is easy to bully?" In a rage, the immortal vessel that had not yet been completely refined appeared out of thin air and blocked the attack and killing to Lin Hao. Immediately following the flying fire meteor, the mountain body with a raging flame directly hit the Mahayana friar. It''s so sudden! Just as no one thought that Mahayana friar would make a sudden move, no one thought that Zhan Lao''s counterattack would come so quickly. So the Mahayana friar was hit on the spot! Even if it is broken, the immortal weapon is immortal, and its power cannot be underestimated. On the spot, the Mahayana friar was covered with blood, his body was almost scattered, and Yuanying almost collapsed. The situation suddenly became extremely tense, with swords facing each other and merging at any time. At this time, Lin Hao and Miaoyin had disappeared. The light curtain entrance was slowly closed from top to bottom like a rolling curtain, and finally disappeared completely. ¡­¡­ The dark cloud secret land covers a vast area. Perhaps it was not so big at first, but the space is growing. Now even if it is only the tip of the iceberg, it is no less than the size of the eternal world. The terrain here is complex, with mountains, waterfalls, swamps, river valleys and flat lakes. Over the years, many rare birds and animals have evolved, making the secondary world seem colorful and picturesque. In fact, it is in crisis step by step. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of falling. "Sure enough, it was transmitted randomly!" "Space suppression is very strong. All outsiders will be suppressed in the yuan infant period, but the aborigines here are not included." "The psychic sense is very powerful, and the maximum detection range is a mile." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fortunately, Lin Hao landed in an open space. At the moment, he is a person. The wonderful sound has been transmitted elsewhere, and there seems to be no one next to him. But in a short moment, he knew the situation of this space. Generally speaking, there are still dangers, and the coefficient is not low. Space suppression is aimed at foreign monks, but rare birds and animals here are not included, which means that the combination of God and even the great demon must exist. The great demons that exist in these secret places are almost certainly the top level of their own realm. They are the same as the genius demons on the list of external Tianjiao to ordinary friars. This means that leapfrog fighting will be difficult! This means that almost everyone here is ordinary people, at least in front of these "aborigines"! Therefore, the first thing to come in is not to look for opportunities, but to find the people of the sect as soon as possible. Only in this way can the security be increased and the benefits be obtained as much as possible. Nevertheless, for Lin Hao, the current situation is much better than the previous life, and much better than others who are also in the secret place at the moment. At least his spiritual consciousness can extend a mile, and others may not exceed ten meters. Without much thought, he decided to find Miaoyin. In this damn place, he would feel bad if he met the great demon of Dujie, let alone the wonderful sound. So, pinching his fingers, choosing the direction, he set off. The space is very oppressive. It flies with the imperial sword. Whether the real yuan consumption or mana consumption is more than ten times greater than that outside. He was not afraid of this consumption, but before long, he still had to stop. The imperial sword is fast, but the actual forward speed is not much faster. Because there are always monsters without eyes on the way! The key problem is that every time you pinch your fingers, the position has changed, and it is obvious that Miaoyin is also moving rapidly. "Forget it, each organic fate, can''t be forced. Let''s go slowly!" Thinking, he decided to go down. Chapter 1028 There are also days and nights in the dark cloud secret place, but no matter the stars and moon in the night sky or the red sun in the clear sky, they all look so illusory, such as the moon in the water and the flowers in the mirror. They seem to be removable, but they are actually out of reach. The night of this day came quickly. Just cut off a Yuanying peak monster that blocked the way, and successfully started to come to the secret place. The night fell. He didn''t go on. He cut some good meat and swallowed the rest directly, even the belt bone. He made a fire and began to roast meat. Naturally, wine is indispensable at this time. While drinking, you have to pour a little water on the barbecue from time to time. Just when he wholeheartedly enjoyed his trip to the secret land as a trip, a startling roar came from a distance. "The sound is not small!" "Demon beast in the period of transforming God?" He was muttering, followed by another roar in the same direction. Suddenly he couldn''t help laughing. "Restless!" "What''s the fight if you don''t sleep at night?" "The emperor stopped to trouble you. It''s good for you to kill each other!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He stood up with his mouth chattering. Go to see! This is really a good place. I came all the way to kill only a dozen monsters in the period of Yuanying, and I harvested two ten thousand year elixirs. At present, there are good things if there are no accidents. Ten thousand steps back, even if there is no, the flesh and blood of the two demonic beasts that are equivalent to the humanized God Tianjiao friars are natural tonics, which is worth cleaning up. Of course, the meat can''t be roasted, so he played a Dharma formula before he left. In this way, even if others have gone, the meat is still turned and roasted on the fire. It sounds very far. In fact, it''s only dozens of miles. With his feet, he will arrive soon. A giant bear, as big as a big truck, slapped down, the rocks broke and the earth shook. What''s more, the earthy yellow ripples like the essence are covered on its body surface, crisscross, making it look like it''s wearing an invincible dark yellow armor, majestic and invincible. Its opponent is a dog! A red puppy is only two adults in size. But it looks fierce, wild and dignified. It has two small drums on its head, and its claws seem to step on the bloody flame cloud. At first glance, Lin Hao was also a little silly. "Shit!" "No mistake?" "Is this blood unicorn?" "It is said that the blood Unicorn has long been extinct. How could it appear here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little confused. Forget to drink wine, and the familiar world is becoming more and more incomprehensible. Kirin, a very powerful branch of the demon clan, is no inferior to the dragon and Phoenix clan. This race has many branches, such as fire unicorn, water unicorn, wood unicorn, earth unicorn and gold unicorn. In addition to the five main branches, there are heterogeneous kirins, dual attribute, three attribute, Lei Kirin, wind Kirin, and so on. The number of heterologous unicorns is rare, and they don''t add up much. They are extremely powerful and far superior to their peers. Blood unicorn is one of them, and it is the most powerful one. Blood unicorn is born with blood color and born for fighting. It is a born God of war. In the last life, he went to the ancestral land of Kirin and saw all kinds of kirins, but according to his understanding, the branch of the God of war in the Kirin family, that is, the blood Kirin vein, has long been extinct. The problem was that he was quite sure that the little dog like thing in front of him was blood unicorn. Wondering, Lin Hao still sat down. Speaking of it, he still has some roots with the Kirin family. In the last life, there were kirins among those who pursued him crazily, but the reason was completely different from other pursuers. In short, when he slept with the virgin of the Kirin family, he didn''t want to be responsible. In a rage, the Qilin family chased him and wanted to catch him back to the round house and marry him. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it at that time, but now I think it''s a little absurd. Because of this, he has no bad feelings for the Kirin family. On the contrary, I have some good feelings and a little guilt. Aside from the past, he has been curious about the blood Kirin of the Kirin family, known as the God of war, for a long time. The little guy doesn''t look strong at present. He''s just in his infancy. Its opponent, however, is a big bear in the middle of the transformation of God, with rough skin and thick flesh, and a divine power. It seems that the strength is completely unequal. There is a big difference, and we have to turn a corner. In the current situation, it is clear that this little thing is provoking the big bear, and this little thing is the party who takes the initiative to start the war. It is a species born for fighting! Now he wants to know what this little guy is based on and how to defeat the strong with the weak! The fight was very fierce. As if he didn''t know there was an outsider watching the war, the giant bear roared and the blood Unicorn roared. Not to mention the gap between body shape and strength, but just the roar, although it is a little young, it has a strong sense of war and an unspeakable dignity, which is not inferior to the giant bear. So is fighting. Pendulum cannot bite, pendulum cannot flex, but he is fierce and not afraid of death. The more blood flows, the more he fights and the more brave he is. Will we fight to the death? Lin Hao thought to himself. Slowly he also found that it seemed that the more serious the injury was and the more bleeding was, the fiercer the little guy was and the stronger his fighting power was. At a certain moment, he clearly saw the blood burning on its body, under its feet and where it had stood. Blood of blood unicorn, burning the same color as bleeding! It seems that the blood flame brings it unparalleled strength and courage. It runs in the blood flame and roars in the blood flame. Brave! Invincible! press forward with indomitable will! Fight to the death! It was such a strong sense of war and such an invincible belief that the situation was reversed in an instant. The next time, the giant bear''s clumsy body could not keep up with the blood unicorn''s faster and faster speed, and was completely pressed and beaten. Originally, it could not be scratched, but at this time, the claws of the blood Unicorn could break the body protection magic power formed by the power of Qi and blood on the giant bear''s body and cause direct damage. The battle lasted for the middle of the night and finally came to an end. The giant bear was scratched alive, and the blood Unicorn looked very depressed. Nevertheless, it stood with its head held high and roared to proclaim its victory and glory. It seems that because of the victory of this war, its will and belief are stronger, and the blood flame under its feet is much stronger than at the beginning. Lin Hao couldn''t help shaking his head when he felt it more carefully. It is worthy of being known as the God of War born for war. In this way, Yuanying is in the middle stage. Indeed, it is blessed by nature But the little thing didn''t seem to be in good shape. He fell down after roaring for less than three seconds. In this way, no wonder this branch will become extinct. It''s always so irresponsible. It''s unreasonable not to exterminate! Chapter 1029 Lin Hao did not devour the giant bear in the period of deification. After all, it was not his booty. He just cut off four bear paws and condensed the giant bear''s body into a treasure pill. Baodan put it into the mouth of the blood unicorn and carried its leg. Soon after that, he returned to his original place. The campfire has burned out, but the barbecue is still turning. Pick it up and have a look. It''s just right. It''s not hot or cold. It''s warm and delicious. Of course, it''s wrong to eat like this. The blood on his hand was thrown aside like a dead dog. He made a fire again and took out the seasoning. After thinking about it, the two elixirs were also taken out, crushed directly, and the juice was smeared on the barbecue. Soon, the barbecue was ready. "Well, fragrant!" "It seems that we should always have a ten thousand year elixir on our body." The aroma is particularly strong. It makes people feel elated when it smells. Lin Hao smiles very happily. Just about to open his mouth and bite down, he suddenly stopped and looked around: "wake up?" "Woo -" The awakened blood unicorn''s eyes were on alert, his hair stood up, and he was full of war. In fact, I''m still a little afraid! I can''t say why, this seemingly harmless Terran man puts great pressure on it. And this feeling is something it has never had in these years. Lin Hao was not angry either. While eating, he said, "don''t be so nervous. I''m not a bad person." After thinking about it, he said, "of course, I''m not a good man." The blood unicorn is still whining. Lin Hao shook his head and was prompted by the secret method. Suddenly his breath changed and he was stunned with blood Qilin. It feels the breath of being a fellow! This is a feeling that has never been felt before. It has been lonely for a long time. It is lonely from the moment you open your eyes! But he didn''t understand why he felt the breath of the Kirin family from a man friar. Is this man the incarnation of an elder in the clan? But it''s impossible. The inheritance memory tells it that the people will not appear in the lower world, and the men in front of them are indeed human. Because of this, thinking about it is not enough. Lin Hao didn''t pay attention either. He used the secret method of urging water and fire. The smell of Kirin in different branches changed. In fact, I have to thank the Kirin saint. If he hadn''t shared a lot of her memories while sleeping with her, he probably wouldn''t know so much about the Kirin family. In other words, the woman is really good. She is worthy of being the most famous and beautiful woman in the world of heaven. At the thought of this, the corners of his mouth could not help turning up slightly. It''s decided. I''ll sleep with her one day! It seemed that he sensed something. Blood Qilin was cold in his heart and his eyes were alert again. Lin Hao didn''t care about it either. He cut off a piece of meat and threw it away. He said, "eat!" Feed the dog. Then he ate and drank himself. The blood Unicorn didn''t seem to feel insulted. It was really hungry. In addition, the barbecue seemed very good, so it didn''t care so much. It jumped up and devoured it. As a result, without eating, three or two people were gone. They were not full. He came to Lin Hao again and squatted in front of him. He looked pitifully with ruby eyes. Lin Hao also looked at it, looked back at the meat in his hand and said, "this is mine." "Whine --" Shout! The little tail wags. He really takes himself as a dog. Lin Hao thought for a moment. As soon as he lost his four bloody bear paws, he said, "eat, please." As a result, xueqilin didn''t even look at it, and turned his head arrogantly. "Oh, my mouth is still holding it!" "OK, in the face of your saints, the emperor baked bear paws for you today." Lin haole. Between the words, the fire was rekindled and the bear''s paws were roasted. As a result, I took a bite and the little guy still disliked it. Lin Hao is still curious. It has turned into a blood flame and disappeared in the night. "Now run away?" "Forget it, just run away. It''s not sweet to twist the melon. The emperor doesn''t like keeping pets." I still want to drive. But then again, without a ten thousand year elixir as a seasoning, the bear''s paw tastes a lot worse. Just thinking about whether to go out to find a ten thousand year elixir, the blood flame broke the air, and the little guy came back again. It looks very arrogant. It''s two elixirs of ten thousand years in its mouth. Solemnly put the elixir next to Lin Hao, lifted his paw and pointed to the bear''s paw. Lin Hao is a little confused! This little guy is a little good! Knowing that the elixir of ten thousand years is delicious, I went to find the elixir of ten thousand years by myself! However, when you think about it carefully, as a gifted Kirin family, it is normal to have this kind of wisdom. With this little guy''s understanding of this world, it''s not surprising to find two elixirs for ten thousand years. Most importantly, it suits him. What chance or not, what elixir for thousands of years is hard to find and priceless. Those have nothing to do with him. At present, eating and drinking are the most important. Therefore, soon, the two elixirs that must make people beat their heads and blood outside were directly crushed and became condiments. It''s beautiful! Four bear paws, two Lin Hao and two blood unicorns. They eat very beautifully. Seeing Lin Hao drinking, it seems delicious. Blood Qilin also raises his claws and says he wants to drink. After a mouthful, it soon became a little drunkard. Lin Hao was not stingy and gave a big altar. Although there are not many bear paws, the aura contained in the ten thousand year elixir is still very abundant. So I feel full after eating. One night passed, and the next dawn, Lin Hao set out again. "Are you sure you want to follow me?" Blood Qilin followed, which surprised him. I don''t mind. He just didn''t think the little guy would want to talk to him so easily. But on second thought, he understood something again. It should be the secret skills of the Kirin family that worked. Looking at the feeling in the little guy''s eyes, it''s obvious that he is regarded as a relative. So he didn''t refuse. He was going to take it with him. I don''t expect it to help. I''ll pay back the favor of the Kirin family. After all, if I let it go, maybe the little guy will toss himself to death. Lin Hao''s acquiescence made the little guy very happy, so he bit his trouser legs. Under its drag, Lin Hao soon came to the place where he watched the war yesterday. There is nothing beautiful about the battle site, but there is a valley not far from the battlefield. "You mean there are good things in the valley?" At the entrance of the valley, Lin Hao asked curiously. The little guy nodded again and again, followed by a flash of blood, and went straight into the valley. Lin Hao followed him in. The valley is nothing special, but there is a 20000 year old spirit grass in the giant bear''s nest. Earth Spirit grass is a magical and rare existence. It has nothing in itself, but it will bear a Earth Spirit grass fruit every ten thousand years. Earth Spirit grass fruit is a kind of magical fruit. Although it is in a relatively low level in this system, it is still precious and rare, which is rare in the world. Originally, I thought the magic stripe on the giant bear was condensed by the Qi and blood mixed with the Qi of the earth vein, but now it seems to be wrong. Not surprisingly, the giant bear had an indestructible body protecting power because it swallowed the first Earth Spirit grass fruit. Now, in addition to the Earth Spirit grass itself, there is a mature Earth Spirit grass fruit glittering with dark yellow treasure light. Chapter 1030 The service life of Diling grass is 30000 years. In 30000 years, as long as there is no accidental withering in the middle, three Earth Spirit grass fruits will be born. The three spirit of Fructus Amomi has the power of magical power. Now the second one is in front of us. The first Earth Spirit grass fruit corresponds to the yuan infant stage, but the condensed body protection magic power is enough to have a very significant effect in the spirit melting stage and even the combination stage. The second corresponds to the syncytial phase. The fundamental significance of the body protecting supernatural power formed from this is not in the integration period, but in the period of transition to the coming disaster. Because it has a strong defense ability, it can greatly improve the success rate of robbery. The value of this second Earth Spirit grass fruit in the cultivation world is immeasurable. In contrast, although the third one is more powerful, and the condensed body protection magic power is enough to be used in the fairy world, it is not as precious as the second one. It is such a wonderful fruit of heaven and earth, which is now in front of Lin Hao. It feels good. It''s fun. Although it can''t be used, it''s good to sell it or exchange some things. But he didn''t hurry to take it, but asked blood Qilin, "do you want to eat this?" There is still some pride. After all, this is not his booty. If blood Unicorn wants to eat it, he certainly won''t. Blood Qilin shook his head. The Earth Spirit grass and fruit condenses the dark and yellow power of the earth vein, and is only suitable for friars with Earth Spirit roots. Although friars with other attributes can use it, they can''t exert the maximum effect after all. For blood unicorn, constantly attacking and then attacking is the pursuit. It''s not their style to be beaten like turtles on their shells. For them, it''s a shame. Lin Hao was not polite when he got the answer. He decisively picked and sealed the Earth Spirit grass and fruit in a jade box. Then one man and one beast went on the road. They are all rampant. No matter what''s ahead, they don''t want to take a detour. Blood unicorn, in particular, is a battle maniac. On the way forward, there are no monsters going there. It doesn''t look up to the monster in the yuan infant period. It provokes the same God monster. It is said that such a battle is very dangerous for him. Basically, he will not die or be seriously injured. It will take a long time to recover. But because of Lin Hao''s existence, the danger of death in battle is gone. Even if he is seriously injured, it will take one night to recover. Because of its strength, it rises very fast! In just three days, more than a dozen battles were fought, and its realm climbed straight from the initial stage of Yuanying to dayuanman. At this time, its arrogance becomes more and more arrogant. But for Lin Hao''s pressure, it is estimated that he would find the bad luck of the combined monster, and then die miserably. The harvest is full. As Han Xiang said before he came in, the most important thing in this place is all kinds of elixirs. The reason why others don''t get much is that they often have to walk carefully and act in groups. It''s totally different here. Let alone Yuanying monster, it is the monster of Huashen period. There is a belligerent blood unicorn, and there is no share of Lin Hao. He doesn''t even need to collect the booty. Many times, blood Unicorn does it all alone. But it wants nothing. It just has to fight. Every battle, it will be a strong point, and then the blood flame under its feet will be more and more strong. After the battle, eat the treasure pill condensed by Lin Hao to restore blood and physical strength and heal the injury. In the evening, there is another meat barbecued with a perpetual elixir as seasoning, which is the biggest reward for it. But even so, with such a strong search, there are more and more elixirs in hand. In just three days, apart from what was used up, there were more than 20 thousand year elixirs, many of which were 20000 or even 30000 years old. This is the secret place! The rules of heaven are incomplete and there is no natural disaster, so that even for more than ten thousand years, these miraculous drugs can not be born and go to the avenue of evil spirits. This should be put outside. It has long been shaped one by one. The soles of the feet are smeared with oil. I don''t know where to hide. It is not only a miraculous medicine, but also some other good harvests, but generally speaking, it is not as precious as Earth Spirit grass and fruit. At this time, Lin Hao was already wondering whether to make wine with the elixir of ten thousand years. That was the day he met the first group of people after he came in. "Taoist friend, wait a minute!" That morning, at the entrance of a valley, blood Qilin just killed a demon beast in the later stage of God transformation. After recovery, he entered the valley with Lin Hao. Seeing that a 30000 year old Jasper leaf flower was about to arrive, suddenly a voice came from behind. Lin haodun stopped and looked back. There are four people in total, three men and one woman. They can''t see the origin of their identity. Instead, they are dignified and look extraordinary. Just as he turned back, the four quickly came to him and vaguely surrounded him and blood Qilin. A male monk arched his hands and said with a smile, "Wu Kai of Wuji sect, I''ve seen a Taoist friend with my younger martial brothers and sisters. By means of friendly means, we can kill the demons in the later stage of Huashen by our own strength, and we can still be undamaged. We sigh for ourselves. " It turned out to be the man of Wuji sect! If you remember correctly, the people of wujizong and chongxuanmen wear the same pair of pants and collude with each other! But in the final analysis, there is no hatred, so Lin Hao doesn''t show anything different. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, the male friar didn''t care, and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, what we need for the four people to enter this dark cloud secret place is a jasper leaf flower with a history of more than ten thousand years. I happen to have the chance to see you today, but I don''t know if you can give up your love and give it to me? " The etiquette is comprehensive. After that, I''ll make a deep collection to the end. Lin Hao was too lazy to speculate. He nodded at the speech and said, "you can take it away." As soon as they said this, the four people were overjoyed. While they were collecting, Lin Hao suddenly said, "are you going to take it for nothing?" "What is Bernard? If you''re right, you''re just a casual repair, aren''t you? It''s just a casual repair. What wujizong can want from you is to give you face. Don''t be unkind. Besides, is it yours? The four of us came for it. We found it long ago. It belongs to us. " Jasper leaf flower is under control, and Lin Hao is separated outside. At this time, he didn''t hide it. One person sarcastically said that he was going to rob things. Lin Hao was not polite either. He slapped out and the talking male friar was directly beaten to his flesh. He held Yuan Ying in his hand and said with a light smile, "no one has dared to rob Lin Zixiao''s things for many years. I have to say, you have great courage!" Quiet! I didn''t expect him to be so decisive, and I didn''t expect his means to be so fierce. Suddenly, the remaining three were stunned. The captured Yuanying villain was also stunned. After returning to God, Yuan Ying became angry and said angrily, "destroy my flesh, how dare you destroy my flesh? You''re dead. Whoever you are, you''re dead. I am the Tianjiao of the generation of Wuji sect. If you destroy me, Wuji sect will not let you go. You can''t escape from the ends of the earth. " Chapter 1031 "Bastard, don''t let him go!" "Bold madman, what do you want to do? Do you want to be an enemy of Wuji sect?" "Let him go, it''s still time to let him go, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The body is destroyed. Even if there were arrogant demons in the past, there will be no future from now on. It can be seen that these four people have a good relationship on weekdays. The remaining three people are very angry about the man''s experience at the moment. But no matter what, now let Lin Hao let go is the key. Although the body is destroyed, there is always a chance as long as Yuanying is not destroyed. Otherwise, once Yuanying is destroyed, there will really be nothing. Like these three people, after the threat of anger and madness, the Yuanying villain began to roar and let Lin Hao let go. "It''s really not cute!" "Haven''t your elders taught you that the weak should have the posture of the weak and beg for others?" Lin Hao shook his head and laughed. In this slow and unhurried words, "bang", Yuanying villain was directly pinched and exploded. "You!!" "How dare I kill you today!" After a brief shock, a man and a woman were furious and wanted to do it directly. But he was stopped by the male monk named Wu Kai. "Take it easy!" After a sentence, he frowned and said to Lin Hao, "are you Lin Zixiao?" Lin Hao nodded: "I am. Is there a problem?" Hissing¡ª¡ª Finally know what role this is! Before that, he patronized the anger and didn''t remember it. Now he remembered that the three people were frightened in their eyes on the spot and dared not talk nonsense again. But they were not ordinary people after all. Soon they calmed down. Wu Kai said coldly, "Lin Zixiao, my Wuji sect has no grievances with you. Why did you kill Yuan Ying? Did you deceive me that there is no one in Wuji sect? " They are all famous people on the Tianjiao list. They are all people who respond to the wind and rain outside. Naturally, they can''t be without a little arrogance. Although Lin Hao is famous for killing the Tianjiao disciples of chongxuanmen in one fell swoop, these four people didn''t see it with their own eyes after all. Moreover, they don''t think Lin Hao has the courage to provoke Wuji sect to death when he offended Chongxuan sect. As everyone knows, for Lin Hao, there is no essential difference between one lice and two lice. He has always been like this. He has a lot of debt and does not pressure himself. He is never afraid of offending others. So he didn''t bother to explain. He said, "because I''m a bad man. Bad people like to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Don''t you know? " "You..." Naked molestation. I''m so angry. Wu Kai''s face was iron and blue. He pressed angrily and said, "Lin Zixiao, are you iron hearted and want to fight against my Wuji sect?" Lin Hao chuckled: "I have to ask you wujizong. It has always been others against the emperor, and the emperor never against others." That''s good. The three were confused again. If it''s someone else, it''s definitely not a word at this time. It''s not negotiable to kill directly. But in the face of this means, they still have no confidence to kill people, even if it is a generation of Tianjiao. Lin Hao also disdained to take care of this weak chicken with no resistance, and said calmly: "if you want green blood jade leaf flowers, you should behave yourself and take out equivalent things to exchange. If not, get out as soon as possible. Don''t threaten the emperor with Wuji sect. The people of Chongxuan sect and Wuji sect will be killed. As far as the emperor is concerned, it''s no difference to offend one sect. Killing one is killing, and killing 100 is killing 1000. " It''s outrageous. Such a big ancient Xuanxing, I''m afraid no one in the whole cultivation world dares to say this. If it were someone else, it would be considered crazy. But the person opposite Thinking about the rumor that he killed several people of Chongxuan sect, and thinking that he knew that he was a disciple of Wuji sect, he was still decisive and ruthless, and the three were silent. For a long time, Wu Kai said in a deep voice, "I hope you won''t regret what you did today. Let''s go!" The three quickly retreated, and the valley became quiet again. Lin Hao shook his head and didn''t bother to look. He began to collect the green blood jade leaf flowers and put them into the jade box for sealing. Soon after that, one person and one beast continued on the road. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, Lin Hao had a lot more things on him, and the combat power of blood unicorn was strengthened. That morning, shortly after he left, Lin Hao was looking at the top of a Jue peak. Suddenly, a penetrating cry came from a distance. "The monster in the combination stage?" "Interesting, let''s go!" The corners of the mouth are slightly tilted and the words fall, directly down into the void. Blood unicorn is not slow, so he jumps. The speed was very fast. I saw two residual shadows rise and fall between the mountains, and one after another was left behind in the blink of an eye. By the time we arrived, there was already a fight on the field. "Hold on!" "Don''t give up. Stick to it until the end. We must win!" "Join forces to kill this golden winged bird. The two chicks are ours. Let''s work harder!" "The golden winged bird is a rare rare bird. It has the talent of immortal animals. You must grasp it if you have such an opportunity." "Don''t leave your hands and do it with all your strength. As long as you take it, no one is present. Three ten thousand year elixirs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± be on terms of intimacy. Golden winged bird, a rare rare bird, has the pedigree of Dapeng family and is born with the qualification to cultivate into an immortal beast. In fact, even in the fairyland, golden winged birds still have strong potential and can be cultivated all the time. For friars, if they could contract a golden winged bird as a spirit beast early, the benefits would be immeasurable. At present, a group of people are encircling and suppressing a golden winged bird. Since it is almost impossible to be tamed as an adult, the real goal is not it, but two nestlings in the nest on the high wall. Chicks are easy to contract, and chicks are more valuable to cultivate. This is the basic common sense of the cultivation world. There were many people involved in the siege, nearly 20. Only 80 people entered the cangyun secret place this time, almost a quarter of them here. Most of these people Lin Hao doesn''t recognize, but they also have familiar faces. For example, butterfly fairy Yang Xiaodie! Another example is Wu Kai of wujizong! Of course, they are not the main force in the face of the existence of golden winged birds in the middle of fit. At present, a glittering giant net is hanging over the golden winged bird. The task of most people is to hold the net so that the golden winged bird can''t get out of trouble. There are only two main attackers, a man and a woman. The man is from Chongxuan gate and has strong strength. He attacked a floating peak that looks small but actually weighs 100000 Jin. The female should be of Wuji sect. A set of 36 Geng gold spirit swords form a sword array. The wind rises and the water rises. It is difficult to be sharp. The war is very anxious! Even if you can''t get rid of the spirit net for a while, the golden winged bird is still not so easy to deal with. And once it gets out of trouble, let alone whether it will usher in fierce revenge, at least the two chicks don''t have to think about it. No one is willing to give up, so they are encouraging each other at this time. Although the two young birds will certainly not be able to turn to ordinary people in the end, no one can say that three ten thousand year elixirs are also a great harvest. The most important point is that if this situation continues, victory will happen sooner or later, and accidents are unlikely. But Lin Hao is here! Chapter 1032 "It''s quite lively." "Excuse me, can I help you?" When everyone was doing their best, suddenly a voice floated in. Lin Hao! Blood Unicorn! Glancing sideways, the butterfly fairy immediately said, "Lin Zixiao, what do you want to do? I warn you, you''d better not mess around. If you dare to harm our good deeds, be careful that you don''t have enough to eat. " It''s really getting more and more boring. The strength of this threat seems to be getting smaller and smaller. Hearing the sound, the crowd also moved one after another. "Are you Lin Zixiao?" "Lin Zixiao, it''s you. You''re brave. We haven''t found your trouble yet. You took the initiative to send it to the door!" "Don''t go if you have the ability. Wait here. Kill my fellow disciples of Chongxuan gate. Let''s have a good calculation!" "Lin Zixiao, don''t be crazy. I''m not so easy to bully wujizong." "Kill my fellow disciples of Wuji sect and rob the 30000 year old elixir that originally belonged to my Wuji sect. This account is the same as that of Wuji sect. I want to figure it out with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A stone stirs thousands of waves. Originally, some people only heard their names, but now they all equate their names with people. All have enemies. The feud with chongxuanmen existed before he came in, and the feud with Wuji sect occurred a few days ago. Moreover, the original Wuji sect made friends with Chongxuan gate, which made this hatred more and more difficult to resolve. Lin Hao didn''t explain or get angry. He just pointed to the golden winged bird and said, "scold, don''t forget the business. If you continue to be so distracted, it may break free. " "You..." It''s disgusting. After talking for a long time, the other party was not angry, but half dead angry. At this time, the male disciple of Chongxuan gate, who was the main attack, said in a cold voice, "don''t be distracted. Work together. The final victory must belong to us." The female disciple of Wuji sect, who mainly attacked, also said calmly, "don''t worry. I don''t have the courage to be presumptuous with senior brother Ye Ding and I refining nishang." Ye Ding, the male disciple of chongxuanmen who is now urging the magic weapon Fufeng to attack, ranks fourth in the Tianjiao list and has a brilliant record. His position among the Yuanying disciples of Chongxuan gate is second only to Xiao Xuan, the son of xuanjian, who ranks first. Lian nishang is also very extraordinary. Originally, she ranked fifth in Tianjiao list, but now she has been squeezed to sixth by Miaoyin. In addition, she ranks fifth on the qingluan list, which can be regarded as the only person in the top five who is listed for the cultivation of Yuanying period. She is called the nishang fairy. Although they don''t talk to each other as the butterfly fairy Wu Kai and others, they can see that they have the same prejudice against Lin Hao. In particular, Lian nishang looks very unpopular because Miaoyin was squeezed from the fifth to the sixth in the Tianjiao list. Aside from these hidden emotions, the fact is that both of them are confident and firmly believe that Lin Hao dare not act rashly. With these words, Wu Kai, the butterfly fairy, and others are calm and work together to stabilize some out of control situations. But even so, the butterfly fairy could not help complaining and said, "Lin Zixiao, you''d better not go. I, Yang Xiaodie, will settle all accounts with you today. " All accounts mean more than one account. Lin Hao didn''t know what account she was going to calculate, but she could hear that the word "all" contained a lot. Of course, just listen to this nonsense. You don''t have to take it seriously or take it to heart. Lin Hao really didn''t go. Without interfering, he sat aside, took a jar of wine and watched the play while drinking. Seeing the blood Qilin squatting and staring, he took another jar out. Time is passing quietly. For a group of people who are fighting in the field, this is undoubtedly the most welcome situation. One will soon harvest two golden winged chicks, and the adult golden winged bird''s body is also covered with treasure. Second, Lin Zixiao didn''t know whether to live or die. If he didn''t go, he would be ashamed before the snow. Nine times out of ten, he would still be able to seize a windfall. But everyone didn''t expect that the dawn of victory was coming. Seeing that the golden winged bird was covered with blood and the resistance was getting weaker and weaker, Lin Hao suddenly stood up. "Almost?" "Don''t you feel ashamed that so many people bully orphans and widows?" fearless of death for a just cause. At this time, Lin Hao was a little righteous and devoted to the injustice of the world. It seemed that he knew there was a fight. Blood Qilin also put down the wine jar. His four feet were full of blood flame and his eyes were eager to try. That''s what I said. The atmosphere of gradually relaxed excitement and joy suddenly became tense. The butterfly fairy looked coldly and said, "Lin Zixiao, again, you''d better not mess around, otherwise you will die today." At the critical moment, ye Ding didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He said coldly, "Lin Zixiao, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s too late for you to leave now. It''s too late." Lian nishang Leng hum and said indifferently, "if you think you have this ability, you might as well try it." The spirit will fight faster and faster between words, and the sword array will attack more sharply. Lin Hao smiled and didn''t take it seriously. "The emperor doesn''t care about his business easily." "In the eyes of the emperor, people, monsters, demon families, or others have never been fundamentally different. They have never been soft in killing." "Only one thing, never bully orphans and widows." "So, you might as well give the emperor a face. How about that?" He said calmly without getting angry. Someone was angry. "You said it was over. Who do you think you are?" "Give you face, what are you, and deserve us to give you face?" "Shameless! Lin Zixiao, if you have seed today, try it and see if we will be afraid of you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one. Even ye Ding couldn''t bear it. He sneered, "give you face? To give you face, you have to give up the easy chance. Lin Zixiao, you look down on yourself too much? " Lian nishang snorted coldly, "I won''t give you this face today. I''ll see what you can do!" It seems that there is no need to talk. Lin Hao nodded: "well, since you don''t want to give face, this face can only be taken by the Emperor himself." Then he was about to start, and suddenly blood Qilin roared twice. "Are you sure you want to go?" Lin Hao asked. Blood Qilin nodded seriously, raised his claw and patted the hair on his chest, with a posture of "give it to me, no problem". Lin Hao didn''t stop him either. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you." As soon as the voice fell, "roar", the small body suddenly burst out with strong energy. The voice roared out, and the terrible sound wave directly turned into real blood flame patterns and spread out one after another towards the front battlefield. When the sound wave rushed, many people''s eyes showed Venus and their brains were blank. Even if it''s better than ye Dinglian''s clothes, it can''t help but mess up at this moment and slow down the attack. At this time, seizing the rare opportunity, the golden winged bird was full of golden light, broke free from the shackles of the spirit net and trapped the Dragon into the sky Chapter 1033 "Lin Zixiao!" "Lin Zixiao!!" "Poof -" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The golden winged bird got out of trouble. Such a long effort is in vain. Caidie fairy and others gnash their teeth and show their teeth to crack. Even because of their anger, some people vomited blood on the spot, their faces were like gold paper, and their faces were listless. Lin Hao looked innocent: "don''t shout, I''m here." "You..." "Poof -" More angry. More people spit blood. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "you can''t blame me. I didn''t do it originally. Moreover, I have repeatedly reminded you that you are stubborn and unwilling to let go. " "I go to your mother''s stubborn restlessness. If it were you, would you be willing to let go?" Can''t help it anymore, ye Ding yelled. It was not slow at hand. The floating peak weighing 100000 kg but only the size of a palm crossed a residual shadow and hit it. Strength is related to the force area. If it is hit, most of the God friars will be smashed into meat sauce. Lin Hao didn''t even look at it, so he bent his fingers and played it. Just listening to the "Ding", the floating peak was bounced off. It flies away faster than it came! Ye Ding couldn''t control it at all. The floating peak hit a mountain not far away. It was visible to the naked eye that the mountain was smashed into Mi powder and disappeared directly. Ye Ding himself vomited blood because of this bullet. Lin Hao shook his head. "It''s a bad habit to spit blood all the time." "Don''t ask if the emperor will let go, because the emperor won''t do such bullying at all," he said I just don''t bully orphans and widows, but I don''t pay attention to it at other times. Just like now, there is no pressure to bully ye Dinglian and nishang. Originally, he was angry and eager to take action. Seeing the end of Ye Ding, Lian nishang was also a little surprised. He didn''t dare to take action rashly for a while. For Lin Hao, her disdain and Prejudice finally disappeared, and she had to face it now. Seeing that these people only resent and turn over and over, even the threats and abuse without new ideas, Lin Hao is too lazy to answer. Seeing that the golden winged bird was still hovering in the sky, he said, "this Taoist friend, how about the emperor discuss with you?" It is not everyone who is entitled to such respect. The golden winged bird, fairy and beast are full of intelligence, which is no different from the human friar. Originally, it hovered in hesitation whether to leave first with the chicks or vent its anger at the previous encounter and kill these human friars. As soon as Lin Hao spoke to it, his eyes immediately looked over. "Thank you for your kind help. My mother and son are very grateful. I don''t know what your advice is?" The voice is clear and graceful. It is directly transmitted through the air. It gives people the feeling that it seems to come from a beautiful woman. Hearing the sound, ye Ding and others stopped their anger and looked up one after another. Lin Hao was not polite either. He said calmly, "you take your children with me, and I will take you out." What a big breath! What a lucky abacus! I thought he was just trying to make trouble. I didn''t think he had such a big appetite that he wanted to kill three people in a family. Suddenly, ye Ding and others laughed wildly. "Lin Zixiao, is this what you call not bullying orphans and widows? It''s ridiculous! " "Big or small, Lin Zixiao, can you be more shameless?" "Lin Zixiao, what are you on? What are you on?" "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. We''ve worked together for so long and failed. Lin Zixiao, why should you take away the three members of this family?" "Lin Zixiao, don''t dream. Even if you die, I Yang Xiaodie can''t let you do what you want." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Filled with anger. At this time, a group of people ridiculed and questioned frantically. The golden winged bird was also a little annoyed. Just thinking about the reason why he got out of trouble, he calmly said, "why did Taoist friends say this?" If there is no reasonable reason, even if there is a life-saving grace, it can only be a stranger and an enemy. Lin Hao was not angry and said calmly, "do you want your offspring to be trapped in this cage forever like you?" In a word, the golden winged bird was silent. Lin Hao added: "the rules here are closed and incomplete, and there will never be a natural disaster. Even if you have the talent against the sky, you can only stop crossing the disaster period. It''s impossible to work hard all your life. Are you really willing? Even if you are willing, do you want your offspring to continue to follow in your footsteps? " A prophecy goes straight to the core. This is a truth that many people cannot understand, including Ye Ding, Lian nishang and Caidie fairy. It''s not that I can''t understand it, but I seldom think about it. I can''t think of it at all. In fact, if the disaster could not come, there would be no Mahayana period in which the mortal body would be reborn and transformed into the immortal body, and there would be no day when the immortal gate would be opened and soared into the immortal world. It seems that this is nothing, but it is very cruel for those rare birds and animals who are smart and qualified to continue to cultivate and grow. Originally, they are more qualified to ascend to the upper world than most demon and even human friars. However, they have to stay in this place and never get out of that step. This itself is a kind of cruelty. I didn''t think about it, because they look down on the human friars in essence, and they don''t believe in the human friars. But at this moment, the golden winged bird moved. After a long silence, it said, "how can you guarantee that you will be kind to my offspring after you go out, rather than enslave them?" Now I''m thinking seriously. Seeing that this attitude was wrong, ye Ding and others suddenly changed their complexion and cursed more in an attempt to prevent the negotiation from continuing. But no matter Lin Hao or golden winged bird, they don''t take these clowns seriously at the moment. Lin Hao didn''t answer, but picked up blood Qilin. Stroking the little guy''s soft fur, he half said, "you can''t believe Ben Di, but you should believe it." The Qilin family and the dragon and Phoenix stand side by side. Originally, it was the beginning of the demon family, and the demon family of all worlds in the heavens is the supreme. Blood Qilin, as the God of war of the Qilin family, naturally has a higher status and represents the supreme glory of the demon family. The golden winged bird can''t recognize the origin of the bleeding unicorn. Blood unicorn''s previous roar was powerful, but it also felt a kind of nobility and oppression from blood unicorn. But the blood unicorn is so much like a dog now, and its level can''t reach that level, so it can''t distinguish. Even so, one thing is certain that the blood unicorn is a more noble species than it. In this way, the Terran Friar''s words are not unreasonable. Because it saw that even if this species was obviously much more noble than it, the Terran friar did not conclude any contract with it. The relationship between the two sides is like a friend, like a fellow walker, and even it can clearly feel the blood Kirin''s attachment to the Terran monk. However, it is its offspring after all. How can it be rash? About feeling its inner struggle and hesitation, blood Qilin was impatient and roared again. This voice is not for prestige, but for communication. Because of this, this roar contains a lot of information that the Terran friars can''t detect or understand Chapter 1034 The change came a little suddenly. After the blood Unicorn roared, he kept breathing for a few seconds, and the golden winged bird''s attitude changed sharply. I don''t know what happy event it met. It began to sing and sing, and it began to circle and dance in the sky. It seems to be dancing for its own king. At the moment, it looks particularly beautiful and full of joy and happiness. Finally, its agile and beautiful figure rushed to the sky, and then one by one, it took down its beautiful plumes. "This is the feather that the golden winged bird will not expose in front of people in his life. Every hundred years, the golden winged bird will pull out the most beautiful feather and quietly collect it." "The slave spent 27000 years here. So far, 270 of these feathers have been obtained. I have nothing to give when I see the king today. I hope the king will not dislike it and accept these broken feathers... " Chatter. It doesn''t sound very special. In fact, it contains a lot of information. No one understood Ye Ding and others, but Lin Hao couldn''t help it. In fact, Lin Hao knew for the first time that the golden winged birds had such strange habits. Every hundred years, he would pull out his most beautiful feather and collect it quietly, thinking that it would be transformed into a human shape to make clothes. And this feather is not only beautiful, in fact, it is the feather of blood, it is the feather of divine power. This feather is not only a beautiful golden feather coat, but also a pair of invincible golden wings, but also a supreme magic weapon integrating attack and defense. On this basis, the long years of 27000 years have given us the power of blood and supernatural powers. It can be said that once the clothes are ready, they will be at the level of immortals and have great potential to be tapped. After all, this is a rare bird born with the capital of immortal animals, which is completely incompatible with the ordinary demon family! On the vast sea that day, xuangui demon Zun frankly said that it took 100000 years to reach Mahayana, and yuzao demon Zun also took 80000 years. But if you change the golden winged bird, you can usher in the disaster of flying for up to 5000 years under normal circumstances, and the success rate is extremely high. At the moment, though the rules of space rule, this golden fin bird is only compatible, but the essence of blood that has been precipitated by the passage of time is real. The power of blood, the power of magic, these things can''t be seen or touched, but they never exist. Therefore, these 270 magical feathers are undoubtedly excellent things. Once they are made, they may not need to be changed in their whole life. It''s a pity that the blood unicorn is a child now, and his mind is not only fighting, but also fighting. It doesn''t understand the value of these magical feathers, and in its identity, it doesn''t care, and it doesn''t need these things. It is very logical that the 270 magical featherings have become something in Lin Hao''s bag. Lin Hao is happy now. For him, the golden winged bird itself is not uncommon, and the single magical feather is not uncommon. But it was the first time for him to obtain a set of golden winged bird magical feather with complete blood and magical power. Not to mention who it belongs to after it is successfully refined, it is certain that it must be very beautiful and powerful. Although the golden winged bird was helpless, it was not surprised that these things fell into his hands. Since he knew the identity of blood unicorn, he knew that no matter what it gave, the future demon supreme couldn''t see it. Moreover, it is useless to leave these magical feathers, because living in this space, it is doomed that it is impossible to use them in the future. For ye Ding and others, this is not impossible to accept. After all, they don''t understand at all. In their opinion, these are just some beautiful feathers, which have no other meaning. They did not expect that, in terms of value, these feathers will surpass the golden winged chicks for a long time in the future. But what happens next is absolutely unacceptable! "How can I?" "Goldwinged bird, are you crazy?" "Why him? Why did you choose him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! Rage! When the golden winged bird soared into the sky again and entrusted the two nestlings in the cliff nest to Lin Hao, ye Ding was crazy, Lian nishang was crazy, and the eyes of the butterfly fairy were red. That''s outrage! That''s never let go! They don''t know what the most powerful opportunity of this dark cloud secret place is, but it''s obvious that no matter how many thousands of years of magic medicine, or even the legendary fairy ware, can be compared with a golden winged bird. The reason is very simple. After all, fairy ware will be out of date one day, and even if you get it, you will have a long time or even no chance to really control and play its power. Rare birds like golden winged birds are different. As long as they are well cultivated, they can be of great use for up to a hundred years, and have far more potential than immortal tools in the future. But now, such a big chance has been stirred up! God knows how hard it is to meet such opportunities! God knows how difficult it is for golden winged birds to breed! If it''s just mixing, no one can get it at most, but it''s not only mixed, but also cut off! What''s more, one section is directly a nest, and three members of a family are left. There are more terrible. At this time, fools can see that the red dog is very unusual. It is precious and rare. Ten percent of it is still above the golden winged bird. But why? Why did they choose him? Who is not good to choose? Why is it him? Hate! Gnash your teeth with hate! Red eyes with hate! Hateful, hateful? After all, we can only be silent. After all, we can only suppress it to wait for a good opportunity. A Lin Zixiao, they are not afraid, because they are numerous, because behind them there is a powerful chongxuanmen wujizong color butterfly chamber of Commerce. But they threatened Lin Zixiao, but they couldn''t help the golden winged bird. The golden winged bird will not reason with them and will not be threatened. After a loss, the golden winged bird cannot be caught by the spirit net again. When it is not trapped by the spirit net, even if the heaven is arrogant, it is still not enough to plug the teeth of a rare bird and beast with the talent of immortal animals in the fitting stage. I was already desperate! Because if you are accompanied by this adult golden winged bird, you may not be able to run amok in this secret place, but at least the people who come in can no longer compete with it. But in the end, the twists and turns, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright. "Take them away!" "You''re right. Their future should be in a wider world, not such a cage." "It''s too small for them to fly, and it''s not enough for them to grow to their proper level, and I will be unable to protect them one day." "But I''m tired and old!" "I don''t want to leave the familiar place. I don''t want to leave their father to sleep here alone, so I won''t go." "My king, Taoist friend, I hope you take good care of them, if you can Try to make them forget here and me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The golden winged bird''s body became very small. It was hard to part with those who were close to the chicks, and then lingered with blood Qilin and Lin Hao. Young birds don''t know that this farewell will be forever! They chirp and shout happily. They just think that their mother flew away to look for food. However, they haven''t seen their mother fly back in their whole life. Chapter 1035 "I have to admit that your strength is very strong and there are some means. You can do things that so many of us can''t do with so much effort." "But that''s it." "Now, give it all, two chicks and the dog. I like Ye Ding''s words. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I can guarantee that your past gratitude and resentment with me will be written off. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The twists and turns, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright. When the adult golden winged bird flies away and never returns, the mind of Ye Ding and others finally becomes active again. This time, these people''s eyes are not limited to just two golden winged birds, but also blood unicorn. It seems that a tacit understanding has been reached to a certain extent. After ye Ding, no one made a sound. There was no Lian nishang and no Yang Xiaodie. These people just surrounded Lin Hao and coveted him. Their intention was self-evident. Lin Hao was not angry. When an elephant is surrounded and threatened by a group of mole ants, it must not be taken seriously. Now he is like this. Blood Kirin was angry! I can''t stand these hateful bastards daring to make two little guys'' ideas. That''s what it''s trying to protect. Since the adult golden winged bird believes it so much and takes it seriously, it can''t let the two little guys be bullied anyway. Two can''t bear to be treated as a dog. Bloody Kirin, the God of war of the noble Kirin family, was treated as a dog. It''s a great shame. It can''t be cleaned until blood splashes three feet. As soon as ye Ding''s voice fell, "whoosh" sound, the blood unicorn''s body was like electricity and turned into a blood flame to break the air. The original interval of less than 100 meters was broken in an instant. In the form that could not be captured by the naked eye, it raised its claws and grabbed the bloody claw awn fiercely. It''s too fast! It''s too fierce! In the face of this claw, although Ye Ding''s body armor and Yuanying armor reacted at the first time and automatically protected the Lord, they could not change anything. The body armor is broken directly! Yuanying battle armor is broken! Although Ye Ding''s physique is better than that of monks in the same realm, he is still vulnerable to the sharp claw of blood Qilin. Even though the claw of blood Unicorn had been offset by more than 90% of its strength, the last one almost broke him directly when he grabbed his body. Even so, the doom of death is still inevitable! One claw didn''t catch dead, but the place where it was scratched suddenly lit up a blood flame. "Damn it, what the hell is this?" "No, put it out, put it out!" "I don''t want to die, I can''t die! I am a generation of Tianjiao. I have a great future. In the future, I will fly to the fairy world and become the emperor''s ancestor. How can I die at the hands of a mere beast? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Roar! Fear! Anger! No! In the almost dementia eyes of the crowd, the blood flame was blazing, and ye Ding was directly burned to ashes. Quiet! The wind blew, and the scene was particularly cold. The shock of this scene is too strong. At the moment, the crowd is very scary. No one speaks or dares to act rashly. What a great dog! If Lin Hao''s strength makes people feel terrible, then the dog gives people the feeling of despair. That''s Ye Ding. That''s the peerless Tianjiao that the whole ancient Xuanxing can''t find. As he said, he has a great future. In the future, he will fly to the fairyland. But in front of the dog, he couldn''t hold up a claw! So, who dares to move? Nishang fairy refining nishang, or butterfly fairy Yang Xiaodie? No, None! At this time, none of these people dared to move even if Lin Hao was not present. Lin Hao was too lazy to waste time and said calmly, "who else?" in perfect silence. No one. Nodded, Lin Hao said again, "if only there were no, the emperor took a step first." ¡­¡­ Lin Hao just swaggered away, where he was, and no one dared to move for a long time. I don''t know how long ago, suddenly there was a humanitarian: "what should I do now?" In a word, silence is broken. Yang Xiaodie became angry on the spot and said angrily, "what can I do, what can I do? I don''t blame you losers. If brother Xiao Xuan was here, he would never succeed. " Women are often like this. Their IQ is zero and unreasonable. Just like Yang Xiaodie, whenever and wherever, she always has confidence in Xiao Xuan''s fans. But in fact, it can be seen that even Xiao Xuan was dead when he met Lin Zixiao. After all, ye Ding is not weak. It''s so easy for Xiao Xuan to kill Ye Ding himself, but now Lin Zixiao doesn''t have to kill Ye Ding himself. Aside from these, Yang Xiaodie''s hysterical complaining and scolding is also very problematic. It''s just about Chongxuan gate. It doesn''t look at the monk''s face. Although Yang Xiaodie itself is nothing, Xiao Xuan''s face needs to be given more or less. So even if there is anger in my heart, I still try my best to bear it. But wujizong won''t. As soon as Yang Xiaodie''s voice fell, a disciple of Wuji sect sarcastically said, "yes, we are all waste and drag you down, fairy. Since your brother Xiao Xuan is so powerful, go find him. What are you doing with us losers? " "Yes, go find your brother Xiao Xuan, or we''ll drag you down again." "Xiao Xuan is the first on the list of Tianjiao. Everything in this secret place should belong to him. He is invincible in the world. We are all not opponents. Go, go, don''t wait for us!" "If you have the ability, don''t complain here. Go to find Xiao Xuan to avenge Ye Ding and to find Xiao Xuan to take back the stolen things. Don''t worry, as long as Xiao Xuan has that ability, we won''t ask about the things we''ve robbed. They''re all yours. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Directly or indirectly, the bank run was ridiculed very much. Finally Lian nishang stood up and said in a cold voice, "Yang Xiaodie, I don''t care whether you are really stupid or fake stupid. In short, you''d better tell Xiao Xuan and other people of Chongxuan gate. Lin Zixiao is not so simple. He dares to despise him. Nine times out of ten, the people of Chongxuan gate will be destroyed here." I hate it in my heart. Put aside the past grievances, no one can stand idly by and watch the great opportunity be taken away. But after all, her mind is far better than Yang Xiaodie. In the face of failure, Yang Xiaodie can only be as angry as a brain, but she can keep calm and sober in spite of her resentment. Lin Zixiao''s strength is very strong, which has been recognized for a long time. Now she feels that Lin Zixiao''s strength is stronger than originally thought. The so-called Tianjiao list can hardly accommodate him. The terrible thing is that such a person is surrounded by an equally terrible animal dog. Based on her understanding of Xiao Xuan, now Xiao Xuan has no chance of winning Shanglin Zixiao. Under normal circumstances, unless there is a negative encounter, the people who pay attention to the Xuanmen must be dead or alive. Of course, that doesn''t mean it''s over. Lin Zixiao really wants to run wild here. It''s not that simple Chapter 1036 The strength of Chongxuan gate entering the dark cloud secret realm is not as simple as it seems. Although Cang Yun and Dabi strictly restrict the friars'' accomplishments and prevent high-level friars from suppressing accomplishments and sneaking into Dabi, they are all external. In the final analysis, who can enter and who can''t, the final decision is in the hands of the three major departments. Of course, under normal circumstances, the three major gates will not break the rules. After all, this cheating has no meaning for a major gate. But this time it''s different. A series of hot hands on cangyun Dabi made chongxuanmen hate Lin Hao to the bone. If not, there would be no Mahayana friars sneaking attacks without face. But that''s not all. If the sneak attack succeeds, everything will be fine and nothing will happen later. On the contrary, if the sneak attack fails, Chongxuan gate does not have a backhand. Lin Hao''s strength is very strong, which is about Xiao Xuan, Yang Xiaodie and others have always refused to admit. But in fact, the interior of Chongxuan gate has long believed in it. In the eyes of the high-level officials of Chongxuan gate who came to cangyun City, regardless of which is stronger or weaker between Lin Hao and Xiao Xuan, at least under normal circumstances, Xiao Xuan didn''t kill Lin Hao, avenge his fellow disciples and avenge the shame of the sect. So secretly, the tacit rule was broken. In the days from the end of Dabi to the opening of the secret place, a Tianjiao of Chongxuan gate came to hear the news. The same is Tianjiao, and the class is also different. The new Tianjiao was once a famous figure of the same generation on the cangyun monument. His legend continues in the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. In short, Xiao Xuan is only the first on Yuanying Tianjiao list, but that person is the first on Huashen Qianlong list. Tianjiao list and Qianlong list are not at the same level. No matter which talent potential is stronger or weaker, the people who rank first in the two lists are not comparable in strength. Even when he came here and was suppressed in the period of Yuan Ying, Xiao Xuan was still far from equal in his strength. This is where the confidence lies! It was because she knew this well that Lian nishang specially told Yang Xiaodie. With Yang Xiaodie''s elm head stuffed with nothing else by her brother Xiao Xuan, it may be difficult to understand this profound meaning. But she firmly believes that as long as Yang Xiaodie sends the news back, the people of chongxuanmen will understand what she really wants to express. Unfortunately, things have developed to this point, no matter how limitless, they have lost their ability to intervene. After all, neither Wuji sect nor huoyun sect expected Chongxuan gate to make such a decision. For a Lin Hao, he didn''t hesitate to break the rules. Chongxuan gate quietly replaced people and horses, and quietly sent in an invincible person who can cross the dark cloud secret territory, but Wuji sect didn''t have it, just like huoyun sect. In fact, it was no big deal. Since the rules are broken, it is natural to bear the consequences of breaking the rules. Not surprisingly, because of this move, chongxuanmen will have a lot of compensation to make up for Wuji sect and huoyun sect. The bad thing is that there are blood unicorns and two golden winged chicks. This is irreparable! It''s impossible for Chongxuan door to spit out even one after getting it! Therefore, strictly speaking, Lian nishang was not easy to feel, because no matter what, she missed the chance of the world. ¡­¡­ The days passed day by day. On the 12th day after entering the dark cloud secret territory, the chongxuanmen troops successfully joined forces. At this time, everyone was there, including Xiao Xuan, except the dead Ye Ding and the missing hidden dragon. It was a mistake to refine neon clothes after all. Originally, she thought that the Qianlong in the period of turning into a God in Chongxuan gate would be with the people in Chongxuan gate, but she didn''t know that there was no one at all. And Xiao Xuan, this man has always been extremely conceited. Even if he has interpreted the meaning she wants to express from the words brought back by Yang Xiaodie and others, he only interprets it. In fact, he didn''t take it to heart! Lin Zixiao? Hum, just a Lin Zixiao. What is it that deserves to be compared with him? He is the number one in the list of heavenly pride. The ancient Xuanxing hundreds of millions of infant friars should respect him. He is not only the first in the Tianjiao list, but also the only one in the same generation. Originally, he was not satisfied with the same sect of Huashen period who came secretly. He was angry at the sect''s distrust. After receiving the news, he didn''t want to find the hidden dragon of Huashen period. His first thought was that the opportunity came. Here''s the chance to avenge your shame! Here''s the chance to cheer up! The opportunity to prove yourself and prove that zongmen''s choice is wrong! The most exciting thing is that the opportunity to compete against the sky has come. "Everyone listen to my orders. Immediately, put down all the so-called opportunities and go all out to hunt down Lin Zixiao. A strange beast, two golden winged birds and young birds. Now I firmly believe that there is no greater opportunity than killing Lin Zixiao in this dark cloud secret land. " "Go all out to hunt down Lin Zixiao!" "Chop Lin Zixiao and compete for the strongest chance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With Xiao Xuan''s order, it seemed as if he had beaten chicken blood. He immediately paid attention to the place where the Tianjiao of Xuanmen was located. The roar rushed into the sky and the sea of clouds was boiling. Since then, only one day later, the people of wujizong have also successfully met. Lian nishang told everything that had happened. Although she felt it was a pity and felt it was impossible to touch those really rebellious things, they finally decided to try their best to find Lin Hao''s whereabouts. No one can say exactly what the attitude is, whether it is the exchange of interests in the peace talks or helping the Xuanmen mend the knife. But one thing, if you can''t see the real ownership of those things with your own eyes, you won''t be willing anyway. In this way, Lin Hao has become a mobile treasure, and more than half of the people who came in have stared at him. At this time, under the leadership of blood Qilin, Lin Hao has killed two chicks into the territory of the monster in the combination stage. There are not many monsters in the integration stage, but the territory is often surprisingly large. In the territory of the monsters in the combination stage, there are still these monsters in the yuan infant stage, which are about to act as little brothers, or simply food. For this reason, there are still thousands of years of miraculous medicine, thousands of years of miraculous iron, and all kinds of things. Not only have, but also more quantity and better quality. In particular, the monsters in the combination stage, which exist in the land they occupy, are at least miraculous drugs for more than 50000 years. In addition, the monster in the fit period itself is a super tonic. The superposition of the two phases can be described as killing two birds with one stone. Unfortunately, rare birds and animals such as golden winged birds are still too rare. I didn''t meet one all the way. Many monsters were attracted by golden winged birds and chicks, and wanted to devour them and improve their blood. Finally, Lin Hao and blood Qilin were cheap for nothing. After a few days, unconsciously, there were ten monsters in the combination period. Most of them are Lin Hao''s masterpieces. After all, blood Qilin is still too small and weak. However, after experiencing these blood fires, blood Unicorn has also broken through Yuanying and ascended to the early stage of transforming God. At this time, it has been able to fight with monsters in the early stage of integration, and it will be sooner or later to win. Chapter 1037 "Where the hell are you going?" "I don''t know. I only know that there is a voice calling me in front of me." "How far is it?" "It doesn''t seem far away. In fact, I don''t know how far it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unknowingly, time came to the 18th day of entering the dark cloud secret place. This day was particularly smooth. It seemed that all hardships had passed and had not encountered any obstacles. As a direct result, almost nothing falls into the pocket. But it doesn''t matter whether it''s Lin Hao, blood Kirin, or even two golden winged chicks. As the most beloved species in heaven and earth, blood Unicorn has improved faster than expected. When I first met Yuanying, I was only in the early days of Yuanying, but now it is only ten days, but it has been firmly in the early days of transforming God. At this time, it can simply communicate with Lin Hao through spiritual awareness. Lin Hao also gave it a name, Xiao Xue. Goldwinged chicks are not bad. Although the upper potential limit can not be compared with blood unicorn, it is the capital of immortal animals. In the early stage, as long as the "nutrition" can keep up, the growth rate will not be much worse than blood unicorn. More than ten days ago, they could only chirp and cry for food in the rock wall bird''s nest. Now they have been opened by Lin Hao with a secret method. Under the action of a series of tonic pills, they have successfully passed their fragile childhood and entered a vigorous growth period. Now they have a certain self-protection ability! Although the realm of serving food has just come to the early stage of Jindan, as golden winged birds, they fly very fast at this time, and they can''t catch up with Yuan Ying. In the evening of this day, one big and three small people walked by the lake. A large lake, crystal clear, the sunset, the lake wind blowing, the water waves look like orange scales, spectacular and magnificent. Lin Hao is chatting with Xiao Xue. Chatting takes place at the spiritual level and can''t be heard at all. Two palm sized golden winged birds, as if made of gold, were plated with a layer of orange by the sunset. They chattered, hovered on their heads, fell on Lin Hao''s shoulders, and fell on Xiao Xue''s head. They were very happy. It is such a picture, with the great lake as the background, looking harmonious and quiet. Lin Hao didn''t mean to come here. In fact, this is not the end, just passing by. The road is a small blood belt. It seems to have a very clear direction. It seems that it is not just for fighting. But when it comes to where to go and how far to go, it can''t answer again. It doesn''t know where to go! It doesn''t know how far it is! It only knows that there is a voice calling. It instinctively knows that there is something very important to it. It must go, even if it dies on the way. It was hard. It hasn''t gone far for hundreds of years. Most of the time it has been sleeping and recovering from injury. Normally speaking, it may take more than ten years or even decades to recover from the last war with the great bear in the deification period, even if it doesn''t die in the end. But because I met Lin Hao, the road suddenly became much easier. Now for the first time, it feels that the distant place in the impression may not be so far away. Perhaps, when it looks up one day, the place has quietly arrived. But this road is not so peaceful after all, and this day is doomed not to be so dull. He was walking when suddenly Lin Hao stopped. Little blood stopped at the same time. It seems that they feel something. The two little golden winged birds are very honest. They fall on Lin Hao''s shoulders left and right and dare not move. Quiet! The faint Lake wind swept, and there was really no sound between heaven and earth at this moment. One big, three small, four pairs of eyes look at the sparkling Lake in the distance. It seems nothing special, but in fact, even two little golden winged birds know that there is an undercurrent brewing. After a short silence, for fear that Lin Hao and Xiaoxue didn''t know, "Twitter" and "chirp", one left and one right, like a villain, two little golden winged birds pointed to the distant lake and kept shouting. Little blood was a little impatient. He shouted in a low voice. Like a child who did something wrong immediately, the two little guys didn''t make a sound. Even so, the small eyes as bright as gemstones were still staring at the distant lake, full of curiosity. It didn''t take long, but in half a minute, the calm of the lake in the distance was broken. As if there was a mountain to be pulled up from under the water, the original small waves suddenly became turbulent, and countless fish and shrimp jumped on the calm lake, bringing up all over the sky. Changes come quickly and suddenly! Centered on the lake, huge waves soon came to the shore, and countless big fish and giant shrimp jumped to the shore. "How conscious!" "That''s good. You don''t have to do it yourself. You can bring superior River fresh food to the door." The water wave was blocked by the invisible gas hood and couldn''t be pressed down at all. Lin Hao grabbed a prawn. Bigger than a cow! Not a thousand pounds, but also 800 pounds! Interestingly, it doesn''t seem to be big, because shrimp, crab and live fish of the same size or even larger can be found everywhere. It seems that you can change your taste today. Lin Hao said, "catch it, pick up the big catch!" Decisive attention deviates. As a blood unicorn, Xiao Xue is fearless. Even if he knows that a big guy is coming out, nine times out of ten he can''t fight, but he doesn''t know at all. For it, the coming big guy is far less attractive than a big dinner. Besides, as the king of land, he will not have water, but it is difficult for him to have a chance to eat fresh lake food. The two little golden winged birds are the same. Although they haven''t been around for a few days, they are also good snacks now. Although because of their strength, they can''t catch what they want like Xiaoxue, they still work hard. Lin Hao doesn''t have to say. He starts faster. In this way, when the big three were busy catching fish and shrimp, a huge water Jiao rose into the sky. The black scales glowed in the sunset! Sharp claw tip, Lake wind automatically swirls! With a thick and round body and a head like a small three, it is more than a kilometer long, making it like a skyscraper when it rises from the lake. The pressure is also strong! It is clearly a water dragon, but it feels like a water dragon. Especially when it opened its big mouth and roared, the sound seemed to be no different from the Dragon chant. It''s such a big guy, jumping out of the lake, circling and stretching, and the Dragon travels all over the world. Sometimes he chanted in the air, sometimes he dived into the water, as if he had been humiliated. Finally, his eyes fell on the busy big and small people on the shore. Coincidentally, at this time, the two teams came to the lake Chapter 1038 "God, what the hell is that?" "What a terrible smell. Is it a monster during the robbery?" "No wonder the day was so quiet that nothing happened. It turned out that there were such powerful monsters here." "There are two feet on the belly and obvious bulges on the top of the head. This is a Jiao on the verge of turning into a dragon!" "Ha ha, Lin Zixiao, you have today!" "It''s dead. Lin Zixiao is dead when he is stared at by the powerful water Jiao!" "I don''t know when I''m dying. I''m still catching fish and shrimp when I''m dying. It''s ridiculous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally began to catch up. There are two teams of people, one team of people who attach importance to Xuanmen, led by Xiao Xuan, the son of xuanjian, and the other team of people of Wuji sect, led by nishang fairy Lian nishang and a person named Ren Xiao, who ranks second in the Tianjiao list and is respected as childe Xiaoyao. The two groups of people came on different routes, but they arrived almost at the same time. When we really come here, we are not far away. We can hear and see each other''s voices and shapes. They all came after Lin Hao. Because Lin Hao didn''t hide it all the way, and he had to fight every day, making a huge noise. Therefore, this kind of tracking is not laborious. Especially at this moment, attracted by the huge momentum made by the water Jiao during the robbery period, it''s really impossible to see Lin Hao. I love the situation! Chongxuanmen and wujizong, in the final analysis, all have enemies with Lin Hao. Although the hatred value is not at the same level, no one is unhappy to see Lin Hao in trouble. Watching from a distance, these people are shocked at the moment. The shock came from the water Jiao, because it was so powerful that people couldn''t breathe even across the distance. The second is ecstasy. Needless to say, this is because Lin Hao is going to be unlucky. The monsters living in the dark cloud secret place are far stronger than the outside world. Even any one of the peak monsters in the primordial period also has the level of ranking in the top 100 or even the top 50 in the list of external Tianjiao. Here, in the face of these powerful monsters, Tianjiao and ordinary friars undoubtedly have no advantage except that there are many people and they can rely on magic weapons. Under such circumstances, it is extremely difficult for even a monster at the initial stage of integration, let alone the terrible period of robbery? Although I don''t know how strong the water Jiao is, according to the strength of the monster here, the combat power of the monster here during the robbery period is definitely not weaker than that of the Mahayana friars outside. In this way, why worry that Lin Zixiao will not die? How can Lin Zixiao live when he is watched by such powerful monsters? It''s just a pity. After all, Lin Zixiao is not alone. Lin Zixiao has an unknown animal cub and two little golden winged birds around him. They are very precious and coveted. In the current situation, once Lin Zixiao falls, the alien cub and two little golden winged birds will inevitably die. Although they are reluctant to give up, although they all want to take them as their own, no one dares to move in the face of a powerful monster during the robbery period. Actually, don''t move. At this time, he was as conceited as Xiao Xuan and didn''t dare to take a step forward for fear of being watched by the water Jiao during the robbery. Normally, this situation will not last long. After all, no matter how powerful the Tianjiao demon is, it will not help in front of a monster comparable to Mahayana friars. At this time, almost everyone thought that Lin Hao would quickly perish and become the food in the belly of the water Jiao. Xiao Xuan, Ren Xiao, Lian nishang and Yang Xiaodie are the same! But the reality still let them down. Just when they thought Lin Hao should stand still and be slaughtered, suddenly Lin Hao moved. No choice to escape! On the contrary, facing the ferocious power of the water Jiao, he boldly raised his fist and rushed up. "I don''t know what to do!" "Strike a stone with an egg!" "Kill yourself!" "From now on, there will be no forest Zixiao in the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was more than a sneer. Looking at the "childish" move, Xiao Xuan and others were amused at this moment. But the next moment, everyone froze and turned pale. "What?" "Actually hit?" "How could it be that he didn''t die?" "What kind of monster is this? He, he actually fought hand-to-hand with the crossing and robbing monster. Is he physical cultivation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao hit with one punch and immediately made a loud noise. There was more substantial power ripple and dragon pattern blood Gang spreading layer by layer. The result of this blow is not important. The important thing is that he didn''t die. He didn''t die by beating an egg against a stone. Not only did he not die, but after one punch, he launched a series of attacks with lightning speed. This is a situation that no one expected! The words were just released, and the voice didn''t dissipate. Then he was beaten in the face. At this moment, the faces of both Chongxuan sect and Wuji sect were very ugly. Mainly on the side of Chongxuan gate. Compared with Wuji sect, the hatred of Chongxuan sect is undoubtedly deeper, among which Xiao Xuan and Yang Xiaodie are the most. But he soon regained his composure. Xiao Xuan said calmly, "it''s no use being strong. You''ll die in this war." This is not only for the people around you, but also for yourself. Yang Xiaodie sneered: "brother Xiao Xuan is right. He is just fighting in a desperate corner. No matter how strong he is, it is only a matter of time before he is defeated in the face of a monster who has survived the robbery. " That sounds reasonable. Believe it or not, she believes it herself. Nevertheless, with the passage of time, the faith still wavered slowly and involuntarily. When everyone thought he would be swallowed alive, he raised his fist to the sky! When everyone thought he was killing himself with an egg, he launched a continuous offensive! When everyone thought that this offensive could not last, an hour passed unconsciously! Then two hours, three hours, four hours There seems to be no sign of stopping, from dusk to night, from night to night, and from night to dawn the next day. That''s it! No magic weapon, no magic method, is a pair of fists, strong with strong blows, hard against hard, shaking the earth and the mountains, turning the world pale! Quiet! I do not know when to start, the crowd has been dull and numb. As the fighting time continued to lengthen, these people became more and more aware of the horror of the water Jiao during the robbery period. At the same time, Lin Hao''s horror has become more and more popular. "Will he really lose?" "Can I really defeat him?" "Even the one on the Qianlong list, is there really a chance of winning in the face of such a monster?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless questions came to my mind one by one. The resulting blow to confidence is devastating. At this time, even Xiao Xuan, who had always been conceited, wavered, not to mention others. Time passed quietly. Unconsciously, it was another dusk. Chapter 1039 At dusk, the sun is like blood. After a day and night of fierce fighting, the original harmonious and quiet picture has already changed its shape, muddy and defeated everywhere. The water of such a large lake is half gone now. Fish, shrimp, shellfish, crab and all kinds of aquatic monsters are in vain. On the shore of the lake, the peaks were flattened and even directly dented, causing the lake to pour back. The flat land is even more bumpy. Almost the whole land has been overturned for tens of meters, and the original soil has almost been hard beaten into dense rocks. At this time, the battlefield has already deviated from the original place. I don''t know how many times and how far. Little blood with two little golden winged birds always followed, not too close, but not too far away. Further away, Xiao Xuan and others were forced to move with him for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond. Until time comes to this dusk! "I haven''t met such a strong opponent for a long time!" "Your body is just a water chestnut, but you can cultivate into a dragon step by step, and now you are about to turn into a dragon. I think you have a great opportunity." "Unfortunately, you were born in the wrong place!" "If you are in the outside world, you can break the dragon and become a member of the dragon family. But here, even if you live a hundred thousand or a million years, you can''t wait for that day. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The previous moment was very intense, and this moment suddenly stopped. Standing in the air, let the setting sun cover Lin Hao. At the moment, Lin Hao''s body adds a layer of blood. It seems that this is his most suitable color, which fits perfectly with the blood ripples swinging around his feet, as if it was one. Coupled with more than a hundred floating and circling dragon souls, he looks particularly dignified and inviolable like a God at the moment. A kilometer away from him is the same water Jiao that stopped during the robbery. Although he is not different from heaven and earth, and his fierce nature is difficult to tame, his wisdom is not low. Lin Hao was right. It was just an ordinary water snake. To put it bluntly, it was a bigger water snake. There is indeed an extraordinary opportunity to have today. But this is a secret. For a long time, it has never been disclosed to the public, especially to a human friar. So now it''s very shocked! It doesn''t know how the man knows these secrets. In addition, the man''s strength is terrible. At first, it just felt ignored because of the fierce anger. Later, he found the existence of blood unicorn and two little golden winged birds. He immediately thought about swallowing the three rare birds and animals in their infancy. And then Then I don''t want anything! Not because of anything else, but simply no time, no fantasy. This Terran friar is too strong! I thought it was a mole ant that could be easily crushed to death. It took no effort to swallow it. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. It clearly knows that the strength of the Terran friar is not as good as it, but it can''t take him. Its coercion has no effect on him! It has a destructive power, but it can''t catch him. It can only be hit passively! With the continuation of the battle, it had an extremely strong hatred for the Terran friar. But fear is stronger! It''s strange that because of this sense of hate and fear, the thin dragon blood in his body boiled. For the first time in his life, he really felt the impulse of Hualong. Because of these reasons, it is also very cautious at the moment, dare not act rashly, and dare not underestimate Lin Hao. This picture of the confrontation between the big and the small is undoubtedly very powerful. Especially for little blood and two little golden winged birds, whose minds are in childhood, when they see this scene, their young hearts and innocent pupils are full of worship. Chongxuan gate was not happy at all. Xiao Xuan''s face was black and unwilling! Yang Xiaodie holds her fist tightly, and her delicate face is close to distortion! Other people have no energy and spirit, and their faces are gray and sad. For a long time, Yang Xiaodie took a breath: "brother Xiao Xuan, what shall we do now?" He also said: "this man is too evil. I suspect he is a rare physical cultivation, and his cultivation has at least reached the period of salvation. Such people are not easy to go against at present. If he keeps the green mountains, he is not afraid of no firewood. His way of cultivation is doomed to have no future. Although he is very strong now, with your talent of brother Xiao Xuan, he will be left behind for up to 500 years... " The implication is that now we should avoid the edge and withdraw in time. Only in this way is the safest choice. He just took care of Xiao Xuan''s self-esteem and didn''t say it clearly. In fact, this is not unreasonable. This day and night, Lin Zixiao is a physical training, and is a very powerful physical training, which is a fact on the bright side. As far as the suppression of the secret realm is concerned, the cultivation realm will be suppressed, and the spiritual consciousness will often be suppressed. The power of Qi and blood from the self soul will never be suppressed. Although the way of physical cultivation is difficult, it looks simple and rough, not so mysterious and magical, but this is a complete victory. In this way, it is not impossible for Lin Zixiao to play far more than his due combat power in the dark cloud secret place. However, because of this, Lin Zixiao''s strength is only temporary and has no future in the long run. This is a very simple truth! Since ancient times, those double practitioners of Yuan body have either died of old age because their physique is too strong to break through the realm, or died of natural disaster because they are too rebellious. Ancient experiences and lessons have been warning later generations that it is not impossible to double practice Yuan Ti, but it must not be without emphasis. In particular, it is taboo to put the cultivation of the body in the first place. Therefore, Xiao Xuan had a reasonable reason to retreat at this time. Not only he and Yang Xiaodie, but even from the point of view of the whole ancient Xuanxing cultivation world, it is sooner or later for him to surpass Lin Hao, and there is no need to compete for a day. But Xiao Xuan still refused! "You''re right, but I still won''t go." "You have overlooked one point, that is, Lin Zixiao is strong, but not so strong." "The water Jiao during the robbery period is also very strong. From the situation of fighting down one day and one night, the final result should be that both sides lose." "Even if we don''t lose, I can conclude that the last winner is a tragic victory." "So why should I go?" "Even if Lin Zixiao won in the end, even if I can''t deal with him in his heyday now, why can''t I deal with him at the end of a powerful crossbow?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That makes sense. Before all patronized to avoid risks, but now think about it carefully, now the situation seems dangerous, but in fact, it is not only not dangerous, but promising. Yang Xiaodie''s eyes are bright and full of worship when she looks at Xiao Xuan. She also has a lot of expectation and pleasure in her heart. At the same time, the mood of the people in Chongxuan gate also rose rapidly. Looking at the distant battlefield is like looking at a treasure mountain with golden eyes. Chapter 1040 "Elder martial brother, what should we do now? Continue to look like this?" "Do you have any better advice?" "I think we should go. Lin Zixiao is ferocious. If he laughs at the end, we may not be well. Or we can take a risk and wait for both sides to lose in the end. If I join hands with my senior brother, I won''t be afraid of Xiao Xuan of Chongxuan gate. " "Hehe, you think it''s too simple. Let''s just look at it. Don''t have those boring ideas now. Don''t forget, Lin Zixiao is a human being, not a monster. The dragon may be fierce and hard to tame, but Lin Zixiao probably won''t. With the strength he shows, if he wants to go, he can''t stop the water Jiao, you, me, or Xiao Xuan. Therefore, if Lin Zixiao doesn''t laugh to the end, he is almost sure to live to the end. It is unwise to be an enemy of such a person, at least for the time being. " "Elder martial brother is thoughtful, but in this way, shouldn''t we withdraw? After all, that Lin Zixiao is extremely ferocious and doesn''t have a good impression on my Wuji sect. If he is really crazy, the consequences will be unimaginable. " "You think too much. It''s Chongxuan gate that really doesn''t impress him, not Wuji sect. Judging from his words and deeds, it is not difficult to see that he is a very proud man. To put it mildly, our so-called Tianjiao is like a mole ant in his eyes. Otherwise, you should have died with Ye Ding last time. As for the festival between him and Wuji sect, Wu Kai, why did Lin Zixiao kill our people that day? " "Senior brother Ren, I......" "Hehe, can''t you answer? Or, dare not tell the truth? It doesn''t matter. If you don''t say it, I''ll help you say it. It''s you who want to rob other people''s things because of the large number of people and the support of wujizong behind you, right? " "I... younger martial brother, I''m ashamed!" "It doesn''t matter. Your approach was not wrong, but you were unlucky. You met a powerful guy who didn''t play cards according to common sense. You''re lucky you didn''t die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Xuan led the people of Chongxuan gate to decide to stay, not far away, the people of Wuji sect were also discussing their future. However, there are different views on the same topic. When the people of Wuji sect came after them, they didn''t have the determination to kill each other. Compared with chongxuanmen, the hatred between Wuji sect and Lin Hao is much lighter, not to the point of no hair dissolution. In this case, if Lin Hao really falls into a desperate situation, the people of Wuji sect don''t mind mending the knife and falling into the well. On the contrary, it is necessary to stay out of the matter and stand idly by, or dispel the past grievances and turn fighting into friendship. Therefore, although the specific views are different, the final result is the same. Like Xiao Xuan and others in Chongxuan gate, Ren Xiao and others in Wuji sect also chose to stay. At this time, Lin Hao''s short dialogue with Du Jieshui Jiao was over. As if those words were just to announce, the language fell, the blood billowed around Lin Hao, and the hundred dragons tore the sky. As his momentum continued to rise, suddenly there was a fierce and deadly atmosphere in heaven and earth. It seemed that the space had become old, and the moans and blood of the giant dragon had drifted from the other end of the long river over the long years. Feeling the breath from a distance, they were shocked and their hair stood up. No one knows what this is! At this moment, they only know or underestimate the man named Lin Zixiao! The dragon also felt a deep fear and depression. In nature, it is fierce. When dealing with the enemy, it will never feel afraid, but will never die. But at this time, with the inexplicable breath getting stronger and stronger, and with the sound of the Dragon crying blood and wailing in the soul getting louder and louder in the morning and evening, it couldn''t help shaking and fear. At the moment, it is very contradictory! On the one hand, its inherent ferocity makes it reluctant to leave. On the other hand, the fear and uneasiness that shake the soul urge it to leave immediately. The sooner, the better, the farther, the better. It is such a contradiction that makes it unable to make up its mind and finally move towards death. Lin Hao is going to kill! As expected when he first came in, he would also have a headache when he met the crossing and robbing monster by conventional means. Although not defeated, it is basically impossible to win. In this way, unless we stop here, the only choice is to produce some unconventional secret magic powers. It''s impossible to stop. He doesn''t care, but he won''t. Perhaps at this time, the water Jiao has already had fear, but once he chooses to give up, he must be fierce over fear, and the water Jiao will bite up madly. Therefore, this attack is imperative. "Good!" "After living for so many years, you can feel the hatred and fear of the dragon family towards the Dragon hunter from an ordinary water beetle. I think you have gathered a lot of real dragon blood in your body." "So, please contribute to the emperor, the gun of killing the dragon, Ning!" The indifferent voice spread through, but there was an unspeakable vast atmosphere. When I heard it, the sky turned pale and the wind surged. The Dragon killing gun comes from the magic power and secret skill of the Dragon hunting people in remote times. Its deterrent and lethality to the dragon people is only under the Dragon cutting formula. However, the gun for killing the dragon is not only killing the dragon. The Dragon hunters run wild in ancient times, and the powerful creatures they have to face are not just the dragon. At present, as the voice came down into the void and one hand was raised high, the lines of blood magical powers converged towards the palm of the giant hand in the frightened eyes of the crowd. vast! Ancient! Towering! Heroic! A variety of different breath diffused between heaven and earth. On the one hand, it made people tremble and their hair stand upright, and on the other hand, it made people boiling with blood and reluctant to close their eyes. It was those countless vast magical power blood patterns. Helplessly, the crowd saw a bloody spear with mysterious magical power patterns all over the body. The gun doesn''t look long! People don''t look tall! But at this moment, against the backdrop of the huge water Jiao with a length of more than 1000 meters, the long gun looks incomparably great, runs through heaven and earth, and the person also looks incomparably tall, with the sun, moon and stars on his head and his feet stepping on the dark yellow in all directions. What''s more terrible is that as the long gun condensed into shape, it seemed to be called by a terrible call. The more than 100 dragon shadows and dragon chants tore the sky and struggled desperately, but they couldn''t resist the fate of being swallowed by the long gun and were pulled into the gun in the blink of an eye. At that moment, the ancient wail began, the void suddenly changed, and there was a picture of thousands of dragons crying blood and floating slaughter in the sky. At the same time, it seemed to open the blade, "tick", "tick", and the tip of the Dragon killing gun dropped blood. Every drop of blood drops in the void, falling point out, is a circle of blood ripples. It is these blood flowers and ripples that tell the glory and express the desire for blood. Seeing this, Xiao Xuan, Ren Xiao and others trembled and nearly fell down. Lin Hao did not hesitate, but gave a cold look and threw the Dragon killing gun. Chapter 1041 "Ang -" A blood line cut through the sky. Facing the incoming dragon killing gun, the water Jiao finally wanted to go. At this moment, the deep fear and the crisis of death finally suppressed the fierce nature and made it understand that entanglement is meaningless, and escape is the king. It''s just too late. It is clear that its strength is stronger, but now it seems to be fixed, and every move has become extremely difficult. At this moment, the dragons in heaven and earth are wailing, and the strong sadness and fear are spreading. All sentient beings bow down thousands of miles around. In contrast, its voice is as insignificant as the whine of insects. What''s more terrible is the bloody spear. In its eyes, time seems to become particularly slow at this moment, so slow that it can clearly see the shape of the long gun, so slow that it can clearly see the track of the passage of years. It seemed to see the long gun coming from the end of endless years. Where it passed, dragons fell and the blood river was surging. But it can''t escape! Even if it is so slow, it has a feeling that no matter where it escapes, even at the ends of the earth, it can''t escape the fate that the gun tip is stained with blood and slaughtered. However, I am not reconciled after all! Compared with living, no living creature is really willing to die, especially those who have lived through hardships and hardships. From an ordinary water beetle to the point where it is about to turn into a dragon today, it has borne too much and paid too much. Therefore, even though Jackie Chan is hopeless all his life, he is still unwilling to give up the chance of survival. At this moment, it becomes very firm! The strong desire for survival dispels the fear, and the ferocity has the absolute upper hand. At the same time, the brain of the friar who was not inferior to the Terran monk also turned rapidly, calmly and calmly thinking about the way to deal with it. Unfortunately, all the struggle is in vain. Facing the Dragon killing gun that even the real dragon family can only hold their hands, its resistance is meaningless. After all, it is shot through the whole body. "Ang -" A cry of sadness, with reluctance, but also with liberation, seemed to announce something. When it came out, the heavenly visions disappeared and the sky returned to blue and clarity. It seemed that his vitality was greatly damaged. The Dragon killing gun was dimmed a lot, and the more than 100 dragon shadows also succeeded in breaking free. Then, as if the thick ink dissolved in the water, the spear melted away in the rich blood color. At that moment, Lin Hao''s face was like gold paper. His body stumbled and nearly fell down. But it''s steady. When two little golden winged birds came at the speed of light, they took a handful of blood Ganoderma lucidum and a handful of Sanquan tonic pills for two consecutive times, and the consumed Qi and blood Zhenyuan spiritual consciousness began to recover quickly. There was no time to wait. For the first time, he raised his hand and waved it. The body of the water Jiao falling towards the ground like rain was included in the storage ring. "This is the time!" "Take advantage of his illness and kill him!" "All the disciples of Chongxuan sect, go ahead and avenge their shame. They have no chance to go to heaven. It''s today!" Move! After waiting so long, Xiao Xuan and others finally waited for the opportunity to make a move! Seeing the light of sword light and magic weapon breaking through the air, Wuji sect hurriedly said, "senior brother, we..." Ren Xiao shook his head: "don''t act rashly. It''s not that simple." The prestige is still sufficient. In a word, the same people of wujizong who are ready to move are suppressed. It is true that even if the Dragon killing gun is forcibly displayed, so that his life and vitality are greatly damaged, Lin Hao at the moment is not what Xiao Xuan and others can deal with. Moreover, at the moment, the first thing they have to deal with is not Lin Hao, but xueqilin Xiaoxue. As the God of war of the Kirin family, even in his infancy, Xiaoxue''s combat intuition and reaction are also super first-class. Xiao Xuan and other talents just moved, and it also moved. It has no magic weapon! It doesn''t know any magic! But it has extremely strong physique and speed, as well as extremely sharp blood flame claws. Facing the overwhelming sword light magic weapon, the only thing it has to do is fast and faster. Turn into blood light and walk in the air! Run faster and wave your claws faster. It seems a clumsy way, but it is as clever as a clumsy one. It stubbornly builds an unbreakable barrier to block all incoming enemies and attacks. "Damn it!" "Evil animal!" "What the hell is so strong?" "I don''t believe it. I don''t accept it. He''s already so strong. Why is all the benefits still on him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Attack blocked. How can a group of people who boast of being arrogant not be able to have a dog? Xiao Xuan was furious, Yang Xiaodie was furious, and the people of Chongxuan gate were furious. The two little golden winged birds adore you very much, chirping and singing constantly, as if cheering for the boss. When we look at Wuji sect, we are shocked except shocked. What a great little guy! Except for the one who died, almost the whole people of Chongxuan gate are here. They can''t help it under the joint force! In addition to being shocked, I was glad that I restrained myself at that time and didn''t make a move, otherwise there would be no room for turning around. Followed by envy, jealousy and hatred, such a powerful beast actually followed Lin Zixiao, which is simply unreasonable. Lin Hao ignored the mess. Originally intended to kill these people who didn''t know how to live or die, but since little blood came out, let it go! He is not so free. It is urgent to clean up the body of the water demon and see how much real dragon blood can be condensed. So he ignored the ongoing battle. After landing, he released the corpse of the water Jiao just put away for the first time. It''s not bad. After refining the secret method, you can get more than 1000 drops of real dragon blood, which is enough to break through the process of transforming God. There is still some left. There is also a strange treasure in Shuijiao''s skull. It was a blue bead. When it was taken out, the water vapor surged and the fairy rhyme curled. "Fairy weapon!!" "Damn it, how can there be a fairy weapon?" "Lin Zixiao, hand over the immortal weapon and spare you from dying!" "Elder martial brother, I can''t help it. Immortal weapon, that''s immortal weapon!" "Elder martial brother, what are we waiting for? There are so many of us and the sect is the backer. Are we afraid of him?" "Stop talking, I can''t bear it, but I have to bear it unless I want to be buried here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao hasn''t said anything yet. The people he sees can''t help it. Although Xianqi is not comparable to the opportunities with great growth potential such as blood unicorn and golden winged bird, it is also extremely rare. It is definitely one of the top opportunities. The dark cloud secret place is open once every 30 years. In the long years, there are few Tianjiao demons here, but the number of immortal tools is no more than three. At this time, let alone Xiao Xuan and others, Xiao was re elected. Xiao couldn''t help but want to fight. But it was finally suppressed! You''re right. You should bear it if you can''t bear it, unless you really want to bury everything here. Chapter 1042 "Fairy ware?" "I see. No wonder it''s a great opportunity to grow from an ordinary water chestnut to today." "Although the quality is a little poor, it can only be regarded as the most common fairy weapon, but it is very good for the lower creatures." "Take it first. It''s of no great use. It''s OK to keep it for fun. It''s good to integrate with water and cloud beads when you have time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes and thoughts outside have nothing to do with Lin Hao. In his eyes, the bead was not fake, but it was no more than you. It was no big deal. Because he has the memory of a previous life, it can be said that what he doesn''t like most is all kinds of so-called immortal tools and immortal methods. In his eyes, these things would not be more valuable than a ten thousand year elixir. However, for people in the cultivation world, these things he doesn''t look up to happen to be the most precious existence, which is the supreme opportunity to cultivate immortals and practice Taoism. Putting aside these unimportant things, after the fairy beads were collected, he continued to deal with the body. In fact, the best way to deal with it now is to coagulate the pill directly, so there will be no waste at all. The problem is that what he doesn''t care about is waste! If he really needs to cultivate resources, he can kill and rob. There are no monsters in other places. Now he would rather leave the meat and eat it slowly than condense it into Dan. After all, he has lived for many thousands of years, and his life is longer than his two lives combined. Although it was still a dragon at this time, in essence, the meat of the dragon was not much inferior to the real dragon. Powerful monsters often exist, but dragons and phoenixes do not often exist. Therefore, it is more cost-effective to eat. After all, there are no and do not understand those very human means. In the view of Xiao Xuan, Ren Xiao and others, his behavior is very correct at the moment. Now it''s time to cramp and cut meat. Now it''s time to let go of all the scales! But then again, watching the big piece of "dragon meat" rise and disappear quickly, these people are dripping blood. I miss him wasting a little! I think he can''t see these things! That''s it. In the painful eyes of a group of people, thousands of water Jiao corpses were searched for their flesh and blood. Even the internal organs were not spared, and the liver and gallbladder were all collected. Then the tendons were pulled out, bundles by bundles, which made people extremely jealous and heartache. Followed by large sections of "keel" and large pieces of "dragon teeth". At this time, the people of wujizong dare not look, for fear that they will rush out. Xiao Xuan and others were also extremely angry. They wanted to break this person into pieces and take everything as their own. Lin Hao doesn''t care and continues to clean up the "dragon scale". This is not a real dragon scale, but in fact, the dragon scale of the three legged Oolong in Kunlun ruins can''t compare with it. After all, the gap in strength is too large. At the beginning, the three legged Oolong was just the peak of transforming God, but now the water dragon is a disaster, and the gap is not generally large. Just as he was preparing to clean up the scales, he suddenly "Chi" and a piece of scales shot out. Lin Hao took a curious look and thought about it, but he didn''t stop it. That is, this seemingly accidental scale, like a backlight, instantly hit Xiao Xuan in the fierce battle. Nothing seems to have happened. Everything is the same as before. Lin Hao shook his head, ignored it and continued to put away the "dragon scale". When I finished, I raised my hand and sucked, but nothing came up. "Did you escape?" "It seems that I still have a little brain. I know how to pinch persimmons!" He murmured and looked a little strange. But he didn''t think too much. He put the rest of the debris into the storage ring. He said, "almost, stop!" Knowing that there was no chance of winning, they had to stop at Chongxuan gate. After that, Xiaoxue also received his claws, but his eyes were still sharp and belligerent. Originally, I thought there would be a fierce battle. With Lin Hao''s consistent attitude, it must be difficult for chongxuanmen people to survive today. Even Xiao Xuan is under great pressure at the moment, sweating through his back. Lin Hao sat down and said leisurely, "don''t go yet. Wait for the emperor to invite you to drink and eat meat?" Go? The people of Chongxuan gate were stunned, and the people of Wuji sect in the distance were stunned. I don''t know why she''s crazy. Yang Xiaodie immediately screamed and scolded, "Lin Zixiao, don''t be hypocritical. Kill if you want, cut if you want. We don''t need your pity. But remember, if you kill us, chongxuanmen will not let you go, and Caidie chamber of Commerce will not let you go. " It seems that if you don''t kill this hatred, you won''t have it. If you don''t kill chongxuanmen and Caidie chamber of Commerce, you''ll let bygones be bygones. Originally, she was also in extreme tension. Being reminded by her, the people of chongxuanmen suddenly had confidence again. "Yes, if you want to kill, if you want to cut, you don''t need your sympathy!" "If you have the ability, kill us, and you won''t feel better!" "Now I know to stop. I tell you, it''s late!" "Hand over the fairy weapon, the dog, the two birds and what you just got, or I will make you die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the so-called Tianjiao, which is so proud that it goes up to heaven. It is true that these people do have superhuman cultivation talents, but they have lost their brains. But it''s normal! The real strong never go smoothly. The real strong are killed in adversity. The so-called Tianjiao is a group of spoiled children most of the time. They have extraordinary talent, but their mind is not as good as many ordinary friars. In fact, except for a few, most of the so-called Tianjiao will not end well. They either go to a higher level and disappear from the public, or their ignorance and arrogance will be buried early. It is based on the road of longevity. All external things are vain. The only way is to stick to your original heart and forge ahead. Lin Hao is not interested in mentioning these people. Hearing the speech, he was not angry. He said with a light smile, "you don''t really think the emperor doesn''t dare to kill?" GA! In a word, it was quiet in an instant. It was as if a bucket of ice water had been poured. At this time, these so-called proud children remembered that this man had not killed for the first time. For this man, he never paid attention to chongxuanmen or Caidie chamber of Commerce. So, how could he be threatened? In silence, Xiao Xuan''s eyes were dignified and his face was gloomy. "Lin Zixiao, what do you mean?" Once pride has disappeared at this moment. The saying that entering the secret place must make Lin Hao die hard has long been forgotten. Now, even if Lin Hao just sits quietly, he doesn''t seem to have the slightest intention to kill. He is still like a great enemy. Lin Hao was not interested in frightening him, but smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. Don''t worry, it''s just a group of mole ants. Whether you are dead or alive makes no difference to the emperor." Hissing¡ª¡ª How crazy! At least they are the famous figures of ancient Xuanxing, and at least they are the favored children of heaven worshipped by countless monks, but now they are ignored as mole ants. Ren Xiao and others blushed and felt angry. Xiao Xuan and others were full of anger, but they dared not speak. Chapter 1043 "Lin Zixiao, what do you mean? If you only intend to humiliate me, you would rather die than suffer such humiliation. " Xiao Xuan is a proud man. Even if the situation is stronger than people at the moment, he has to lower his noble head, but in essence, his arrogance still exists. At the moment, his eyes were full of blood, and his gnashing of teeth looked like an explosion at any time. Lin Hao nodded: "yes, I''d rather die. In that case, you might as well die and show me!" "You..." The whole audience was quiet. Xiao Xuan was the only one who couldn''t forgive his anger. He couldn''t go up or down. Lin Hao smiled, shook his head and said, "so if you don''t have enough strength, just put down your posture. Who would you like to show it to? Even if you really die, as far as the emperor is concerned, there is no self righteous mole ant in this world, which is harmless. " Speak too straight. Even if you know it is true, it makes people feel very harsh and difficult to accept. At this time, Ren Xiao felt very lucky. Fortunately, he held back and didn''t rush out. I''m afraid Xiao Xuan is not the only one who should be humiliated to death now. On thinking of this, he was glad that he was full of sympathy for Xiao Xuan''s experience. Xiao Xuan was silent at this time. Knowing that what he said at this time was self humiliating, he was not so stupid and kept moving forward. Lin Hao had no intention to humiliate himself and said with a light smile, "if nothing happens, you can go now." You can go? Can we really go? Back to the origin, the attitude of a group of people has been very different. Before that, they thought Lin Hao was weak and afraid. They were full of confidence and shouting. Now, it seems that I can''t believe it is true. Everyone is thrilled and no one dares to move. Xiao Xuan looked suspicious and said in a deep voice, "are you sure you want to let us go?" Lin Hao shook his head: "don''t worry, the emperor always keeps his word. If he says he won''t kill you, he won''t kill you." As soon as he said this, the atmosphere was relaxed. It''s not how much trust, mainly because of people''s strength. If you really don''t want to let go, you don''t have to take so much trouble at all. Xiao Xuan was thinking about what to leave. Fang didn''t look embarrassed. Suddenly Lin Hao said, "but if the emperor doesn''t kill you, it doesn''t mean you can leave alive. According to the emperor, you people, one by one, black blood clouds cover the top of the Yintang. If there is no accident, there will be a disaster of blood. Well, if you can trust me, the emperor should be able to defuse it for you. The price is not high. Just five ten thousand year elixirs per person. " As soon as the voice fell, someone sprayed. Yang Xiaodie said angrily, "shameless, five ten thousand year elixirs per person. Why don''t you rob them?" In the distance, Lian nishang was scolding. When Ren Xiao thought about it, Xiao Xuan said coldly, "don''t bother about such small things. Ask yourself, as long as you don''t do it, we are more than enough to protect ourselves. " "But Lin Zixiao, remember, this matter is not over. The gratitude and resentment between you and my chongxuanmen has just begun." Then he led the people. Soon after that, dusk turned late and stars filled the sky. As if nothing had happened, a bonfire was lit by the lake and "dragon meat" was roasted. Two little golden winged birds chirped, up and down, driving and dancing a dance that only they knew. Little blood squatted by the fire, his eyes as deep as gemstones stared at the barbecue and swallowed. Lin Hao looked carefree. Put out three jars of wine, one for yourself, one for little blood, and one for two little golden winged birds. After thinking about it, he roasted a lake shrimp bigger than a cow. Drink quietly here, waiting for the delicious roast, near the lake. "Master, elder martial brother, are we too risky?" "I think we should stay away. Who knows if he will suddenly go crazy and kill!" "What''s the use of staying away? If I say, we should hurry. Think of us as the favourites of heaven, but with him, what are we, not as good as ants? " "Indeed, the water Jiao was stabbed to death with one shot. Now I want to pee!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The same fire, the same fire baked things, but a group of people''s attention is not here at all. Although he stopped, this is what Ren Xiao meant. In fact, the vast majority of people are on pins and needles at this time. It is said that no one can sleep on the side of the tiger, but then again, everyone is really willing to sleep on the side of the tiger? Aren''t you afraid of being eaten? But these words are doomed to futility. Listening to these words, Ren Xiaofei didn''t say to go, but got up at a certain moment to go to another bonfire. The people were shocked and dissuaded one after another. Lian nishang got up and said, "elder martial brother, what are you going to do?" Ren Xiao smiled: "it''s all right. Go talk." "Don''t worry, he doesn''t even bother to kill Xiao Xuan, let alone just me?" It seems to make sense. Nevertheless, it is still worrying. After thinking about it, Lian nishang clenched her teeth and said, "I''ll go with my senior brother. If you have the ability, you''ll kill us together." Ren Xiao didn''t refuse either. He said with a smile, "well, if there is a fairy in the clothes, I''m not sure he won''t be willing to do it." "Elder martial brother, you make fun of me again." She is charming and angry, and her rare pretty face is crimson. Soon after that, in the frightening eyes of the people, the senior brothers and sisters went towards the fire not far away. Before they really arrived, they attracted the hostility of little blood and two little golden winged birds. Lian Ni''s clothes were subconsciously on alert. Ren Xiao was very calm. He took a deep breath and stopped to bow his hands and said, "I''m Wuji Zong Ren Xiao. This is younger martial sister Lian nishang. Take the liberty to come. Please forgive me." Just pretend to be a junior. Lin Hao didn''t look back and said calmly, "come and sit down!" In a word, the enemy situation was lifted immediately, the little golden winged bird continued to sing and dance, and little blood continued to squat on his barbecue. "Senior brother -" Lian nishang''s scalp was numb and he held Ren Xiao''s arm tightly. She''s afraid! To tell the truth, she dared not move forward no matter how. Ren Xiao said with a smile, "go back first. I''ll be back soon." In this sentence, Lian nishang suddenly had the courage, gritted his teeth and said with a smile, "no, I''ll accompany you." So they came and sat down by the fire. There was some silence. Clearly thought out a lot of things to say and a lot of questions to ask, but I don''t know where to start at this time. Lin Hao took the lead in breaking the silence and asked, "is there a ten thousand year elixir?" Elixir of ten thousand years? As soon as Ren Xiao was stunned, he quickly took out a pile of jade boxes and said, "yes, there are all in it." In the end, he is the second Xiaoyao childe. At present, there are forty or fifty jade boxes. Lin Hao nodded and was not polite. He picked up a jade box and took out the elixir of ten thousand years. After looking, it was not the poisonous one, and then it was crushed directly. Crushed Broken Seeing the medicine juice smeared on the barbecue, Ren was dull and dull, and the refining of neon clothes was also dull. In the midst of their stupidity, Lin Hao took another one and crushed it and began to cook roast shrimp. Chapter 1044 The two elixirs of ten thousand years are gone. Rao doesn''t have many in his hand. He still feels pain when refining nishang. That is to say, this man is too cruel to bear the idea. Otherwise, she will scold him and break his head. Ren Xiao was also unable to laugh or cry. This is an elixir for thousands of years. It''s hard for the outside world to see. No matter what, it won''t be reduced to this? It''s just the meat of the water Jiao. What''s the lake shrimp? Use the juice of the elixir of ten thousand years to smear its body. Does it match? It''s just that they don''t count on such things anyway. Even if there is more dissatisfaction, they dare not announce it to their mouth at this time. They can only watch silently. Lin Hao didn''t think much and said calmly, "what''s the matter with you? In the face of the two elixirs, the emperor can answer your two questions. But there are only two, so think about it and ask again. " It''s so expensive. Two ten thousand year elixirs are worth two questions. However, he was angry and said: "Lin Zixiao, don''t go too far. Who do you think you are?" Lin Hao was not angry either. He nodded and said, "Ben Di Lin Zixiao, well, you still have a chance to ask questions." Another chance to ask questions? "No, can that count? You...... "when you refine your neon clothes, you will lose your hair on the spot. It''s strange that she''s not afraid at this time. But before he finished, Ren Xiao stopped him. "Sorry, younger martial sister. Please forgive me for the collision." Then he stared at Lian Ni''s clothes and said, "the elder is so straightforward that the younger generation won''t hide it. The younger generation wants to know why the elder wants to let Xiao Xuan and others leave. As far as the younger generation knows, Xiao Xuan must report when he shows his teeth. He is not a good kind. " We can make friends with each other, but it''s too fake to say that there is really no dirty in private. In particular, there is a natural opposition between genius and genius, just as scholars despise each other. It''s not surprising that Ren Xiao asked at this moment. Lin Hao chuckled: "what about the good and what about the non good? There is no difference between good and evil. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The answer is either arrogant or speechless. When Ren Xiao thought he couldn''t get the answer, Lian nishang also thought Lin Hao was perfunctory, Lin Hao smiled and said, "besides, you won''t naively think they can still live?" what do you mean? Can''t you live? Ren Xiao was surprised: "elder, what''s the meaning of this statement?" Lin Hao smiled without saying anything. After thinking about it, Ren Xiao looked at Lian nishang. Lian nishang tooted his mouth and looked bitter. He threw a jade box and said angrily, "here you are, isn''t it?" Lin Hao took it, put it away as if nothing had happened, and said, "no accident, Chongxuan gate will be destroyed this time. I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you meet Xiao Xuan again, stay away from him. " Chongxuan gate will be destroyed? Stay away from Xiao Xuan? Why are you getting more and more confused? Thinking, Ren Xiao conglian took a jade box in nishang''s hand, handed it to him and said respectfully, "please give me your advice." Lin Hao nodded and accepted, "before they left, the emperor had warned. The Yintang was black and the blood cloud covered the top. The emperor doesn''t mind helping them. However, they love the magic medicine and refuse to accept the emperor''s kindness. " The answer of a good God''s staff was not sincere at all. He refined his clothes on the spot, tilted his mouth and sniffed. Ren Xiao wrinkled up, took another jade box and asked, "in the view of predecessors, how about me and my younger martial sister?" "Elder martial brother, this is a liar. He is the magic medicine to cheat us. Don''t believe him!" Lian nishang finally couldn''t bear it and jumped up. "Shut up!" Ren Xiao shouted in a deep voice. Lian nishang was so angry that he ran back angrily on the spot. Ren Xiao shook his head, still stayed and asked the previous questions again and again. These days, there are not many diligent and inquisitive young people. Lin Hao received the jade box and said, "you two are the same. The Yintang is black and the blood cloud covers the top. There is a disaster of destruction." Disaster? Ren Xiao frowned, gritted his teeth, directly drew ten from the pile of jade boxes and said in a deep voice, "please teach me." He is a real man. Remember Lin Hao''s words earlier. At this time, he and Lian nishang had two people, five for each, and he took out ten directly. For his decisiveness, Lin Hao was a little impressed and said with a smile: "aren''t you afraid I''ll lie to you?" Ren Xiao shook his head: "why did you lie to me, elder, who is so proud? With the ability of our predecessors, it''s only a ten thousand year elixir. What''s rare? " Delicate mind. It seems natural and unrestrained, but it doesn''t care about anything. In fact, it can be seen more clearly than ordinary people. Lin Hao nodded: "yes, keep this mind, your future will be greater than expected." It''s a precious evaluation. Unfortunately, Ren Xiao doesn''t understand it. Lin Hao didn''t explain, but said, "in fact, the solution has told you. When you see Xiao Xuan again, no matter what, stay away from him." Ren Xiao frowned and still couldn''t figure out what he meant. Lin Hao said again, "if necessary, I''d rather kill the enemy than let him approach. Because the corpse of the water Jiao harvested by the emperor is a soulless corpse. " If you don''t understand, you deserve to die. In the following time, no matter how Ren Xiao asked and how willing he was to give a ten thousand year elixir, Lin Hao never said a word. Finally, Ren Xiao can only put away the remaining jade boxes and come back confused. Back here, Lian nishang is still angry. Thinking of things in his heart, Ren Xiao ignored them and was in a daze alone. For a long time, a younger martial brother asked, "elder martial brother, what did the elder say? Why do you look haunted? " Ren Xiao woke up and subconsciously said, "elder said let''s stay away from Xiao Xuan. If we meet again, we''d rather face each other with swords than close." Language out, a doubt. Ren Xiao frowned again and said, "the elder also said that the corpse of the water Jiao he obtained was a ghost free corpse. But I don''t understand what the connection is! " With this, Lian nishang suddenly snorted, "it''s not easy. He wants to say that Xiao Xuan will be robbed by the water Jiao..." Before he finished, he suddenly looked frightened and trembled all over. "Take away?" "Did Xiao Xuan tell him that he had been possessed by the soul of the water Jiao unconsciously?" Terrible! Not to mention the possibility, just thinking of it makes people feel cold. Hearing the speech, Ren Xiao finally loosened his eyebrows: "I see. No wonder master Zixiao let it go. No wonder master Zixiao said that the Yintang was covered with black blood clouds. If there is no accident, master Zixiao must have known it. " Listening to this tone, I believe it. Lian nishang said suspiciously, "elder martial brother, I''ll say it casually. Do you really believe it?" Ren Xiao shook his head: "it''s not a matter of faith. The fact is that we can''t take it lightly if there is a slightest possibility. Besides, do you think it is necessary for master Zixiao to deceive us? What good is it to him to deceive us? " Words fall, and everyone is silent. Chapter 1045 The night is quiet and cool. Hundreds of miles away from Lin Hao''s Lake, in an abandoned cave, Xiao Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. "Is this the world in the eyes of the Terran? It looks different. " "Xiao Xuan is the first in the list of Tianjiao. Hehe, from now on, I will be Xiao Xuan." "Don''t worry, I will inherit everything from you. I will borrow your body and leave this hateful cage. In the future, I will fly to the fairyland, and I will make Xiao Xuan''s name resound in the sky. " "You can rest assured that I will wash your blood for all the humiliation you bear. Lin Zixiao, he is not only your enemy, but also mine. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes were cold and fierce, and one thought after another in his mind. As expected, Xiao Xuan at the moment is no longer the former Xiao Xuan. At present, the body is still the same as before, but the soul has already quietly completed the replacement. Even though Xiao Xuan is a generation of Tianjiao, he can''t compare with the cunning water Jiao who has survived for tens of thousands of years. And in essence, the spiritual soul strength of both sides is not at the same level. Without knowing it at all, Xiao Xuan was attacked by the possessed soul of the water Jiao and fell into a coma. Then the battle at the soul level was completely defeated, and finally all memory consciousness was swallowed up, and the body was completely controlled by the soul of the water Jiao. At the moment, people here know nothing about it. Because of the previous experience, the mood in the cave is very low at the moment. Almost everyone was in a daze, and there was silence in the cave. Except for the butterfly fairy Yang Xiaodie. When Xiao Xuan woke up, she was surprised and said, "senior brother, you finally woke up. Are you all right? You suddenly fainted, which scared me to death. " For Xiao Xuan, she really likes it and loves it to the bone. "Is this the so-called butterfly fairy? It looks good. " His eyes were calm and could not see anything different. Deep inside, Xiao Xuan was turning unimaginable thoughts. Normally, he doesn''t look good with his aesthetics, but his aesthetics seems to have changed after he settled in this body. He feels very good-looking! Now he thinks the most beautiful female should be like this. In contrast, those water beetles are really disgusting and nausea when they think about it. Thinking in his heart, he said with a smile, "it''s okay. Maybe he was too angry, so he fainted in a hurry. Yes, when is it now? What''s going on outside? " Naturally, he brought into the role of Xiao Xuan, but compared with the cold and hard Xiao Xuan in the past, this Xiao Xuan was "warm" a lot. This is what Yang Xiaodie wants to see in her dreams. All along, no matter how hard she tried to please, Xiao Xuan was neither hot nor cold, neither friendly nor distant. Now it''s a strange tenderness. No matter the tone or expression, it warms her heart. So instead of doubting, she was very surprised. She smiled and replied, "it''s midnight now. Brother Xiao Xuan, you fainted in the middle of the night!" "Don''t worry outside, it''s safe," he said At this time, people from Chongxuan gate gathered around, or sincere or superficial greetings. Xiao Xuan didn''t show too much enthusiasm, but on the whole, he was much more modest and low-key than before. He didn''t have the pride of resisting people thousands of miles away. Shortly after that, at his request, Yang Xiaodie happily held him, and they walked out of the cave together to breathe and relax. "Do you think elder martial brother Xiao is different?" "Well, it''s not as proud as before, and it''s not so cold." "Good thing, I feel much better than before!" "It''s nothing strange. It''s normal to wake up after such a big blow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon after they left, there was a lot of discussion in the cave. Not that no one is surprised, but in the surrounding discussion, it''s not a matter of time. At this time, not far from the cave, Xiao Xuan had hugged Yang Xiaodie. "Brother Xiao Xuan, what are you doing?" Yang Xiaodie''s face is crimson and her heart beats very hard. This is the intimate contact she wants in her dreams. At the moment, she seems to resist, but actually her heart is full of expectation. Xiao Xuan picked up her chin with his fingertips and said with a smile, "Xiaodie, you are so beautiful." "Brother Xiao Xuan!!" Yang Xiaodie was angry and bowed her head: "I hate it. Suddenly it''s so bad." Xiao Xuan smiled: "to be honest, do you like brother Xiao Xuan bad or not bad?" "Brother Xiao Xuan, you hate it." Yang Xiaodie immediately turned her back, but her heart was as sweet as honey. To tell the truth, she couldn''t help thanking Lin Hao at this time. In her opinion, Xiao Xuan would not have changed if he had not been hit by Lin Hao. But Xiao Xuan didn''t let her go. While searching for secluded secrets with his big hands, he smiled and said, "haven''t answered me yet. Do you like bad or not?" Yang Xiaodie was silent and said, "bad..." Sound like a mosquito. As soon as she said this, she seemed to have been evacuated, and her body became infinitely soft and sensitive. Xiao Xuan smiled, "this is not bad, there will be worse soon." The thought moved between the words. Yang Xiaodie''s clothes were directly broken, revealing her delicate, soft and graceful body. It was jade light, exquisite and convex, which made people salivate. Feeling the coolness, Yang Xiaodie closed her eyes and whispered, "brother Xiao Xuan, pity Xiaodie..." A piece of white silk fell and spread out in the night. Two people''s bodies fell down, with a hum of "um", like pain, like joy, blood stained white silk. Xiao Xuan is very wild at the moment! Although he has acquired a human body, his habit of belonging to a snake has not changed. Snake sex! At this moment, he seems to have lost his mind. He licks his tongue and bites his mouth. The impact can''t stop. At first, Yang Xiaodie only thought it was his preference. She didn''t think it was his preference and just tried her best to cater to it. Slowly found that it was wrong! "It hurts, it hurts!" "Brother Xiao Xuan, stop quickly. It hurts!" "Brother Xiao Xuan, stop it. I can''t. If you go on like this, Xiaodie will die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It hurts. Bitten all over with blood. She found that her beloved brother Xiao Xuan drank her blood and ate her meat. What''s more terrible is that no matter how she struggled and shouted, Xiao Xuan didn''t respond. He just rushed straight, chewed and swallowed. Finally scared! At this time, her heart was cold, without the slightest joy and sweetness, let alone the slightest pleasure. Struggling hard, she said painfully, "you''re not brother Xiao Xuan. Let go of me. What''s the matter with brother Xiao Xuan?" Finally realized, just too late! Xiao Xuan''s eyes were green, his mouth was bloody, and said with a grim smile: "what nonsense? I''m your brother Xiao Xuan. Haven''t you been looking forward to this day? Don''t be afraid, brother Xiao Xuan loves you. When brother Xiao Xuan eats you into your body, you won''t be separated from your favorite brother Xiao Xuan all your life... " Chapter 1046 What you pursue with painstaking efforts is not what you want in the end. Yang Xiaodie, ranked 10th in the qingluan list, is regarded as a goddess and the best partner by countless monks. That night, she was eaten silently! Eating can be understood in many different ways. Originally, she thought that after being eaten, she would become the partner of her favorite person for a lifetime, and the two people could go on happily and intimately for a lifetime. Unexpectedly, in addition to what she thought, there was another way to eat, that is to swallow the belt bone together. She couldn''t understand such a way, and she couldn''t accept it. But resistance makes no sense! For Xiao Xuan at the moment, this way of eating is correct. With his strength, Yang Xiaodie doesn''t want to break free. He doesn''t even want to spread his voice. Finally, he not only ate Yang Xiaodie clean, but also didn''t let her Yuanying go. "Cool!" "It''s still happier to be a man, or it''s more fun to be a man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Twisting his neck, his knuckles crackled. At this moment, Xiao Xuan''s face was flushed and looked morbid happy. For him at the moment, a mere Yang Xiaodie is obviously not enough. Naturally, he aimed at several junior sisters of Chongxuan gate in the cave. Because there was no precaution, several tianzhijiao women from Chongxuan gate followed Yang Xiaodie one by one in the next time. When the time came to dawn, the matter was finally exposed, and by this time Xiao Xuan was full! Originally, he didn''t want to hide it, and he didn''t want to let these people live. The first time he was broken, without saying a word, he decided to kill people. Originally, Xiao Xuan''s strength was far stronger than these people, but now it will only be stronger. So even though he tried his best to resist and escape, chongxuanmen was still completely destroyed. So far, Lin Hao''s original advice has been fulfilled. Although he didn''t know how and how all this would be achieved, he did see the destruction of these people''s Yintang black blood cloud at that time. Unfortunately, I don''t believe it! Next came Ren Xiao. Starting at dawn, Fang Banri, Ren Xiao and others met Xiao Xuan. Xiao Xuan is only one person at the moment. Looking at each other, Ren Xiao immediately drew his sword and said coldly, "stop, don''t come over." Lian nishang also offered a flying sword. He said in a cold voice, "the sword has no eyes. Please stay, or don''t blame me for being rude." After that, all the disciples of Wuji sect were on alert and took a fighting posture. In fact, they can''t be sure at this time, but this kind of thing would rather be trusted than nothing. Xiao Xuan looked confused. Not knowing what went wrong, he wondered, "what is this? With our friendship, even if there is any misunderstanding, it will not be so? " Then he took a tentative step forward. His idea is very simple. As long as he kills Ren Xiao unexpectedly, these people will basically be his fish and meat. He took a fancy to Lian nishang, who is called nishang fairy, and several other female disciples of Wuji sect. He instinctively wants to possess them and eat them into his body. For him, it is natural to eat human flesh and blood, and it is very helpful to enhance his strength. However, Ren Xiao and others are very vigilant! He just took a step. Without saying a word, Ren Xiao directly launched an attack, followed by the attack of Lian nishang. Xiao Xuanli couldn''t move for a moment. His eyes were cold and said, "what do you mean? Does Wuji sect intend to turn against me? " Ren Xiao turned a deaf ear and said indifferently, "we can''t control the relationship between the clan and the clan. Now I just warn you to keep a distance and don''t get close, or I won''t blame you for being rude. " Obviously, it''s not a joke. The language falls and the momentum rises. Xiao Xuan''s eyes narrowed: "do you threaten me?" Ren Xiao looked indifferent: "you can think so." Xiao Xuan Leng hum, didn''t speak. Lian nishang said coldly, "other people in Chongxuan gate, well, where is Yang Xiaodie?" Xiao Xuan''s pupil contracted suddenly, and soon said as if nothing had happened: "how do I know? I separated from them and was looking for them. " Quiet! The atmosphere is delicate and unspeakably tense. Ren Xiao stared at Xiao Xuan. He didn''t see it for half a sound, so he said calmly, "go, the person you''re looking for is not here." Xiao Xuan was silent. At this time, he wanted to try, but he was still not absolutely sure and had to retreat. Seeing his figure disappear in sight, he took a breath and said, "finally I''m gone." He immediately followed a younger martial sister and sat down, gasping: "I''m so tired. Strange to say, I felt terrible just now, as if I had been stared at by a poisonous snake. " "You too? I thought I had this feeling! " Another younger martial sister turned pale and sat down. As these female disciples spoke one by one, soon the male disciples couldn''t help but say that they felt depressed and terrible. Seeing Ren Xiao''s eyes looking at the direction Xiao Xuan left in the distance, Lian nishang asked, "elder martial brother, what do you think?" Then he frowned and said, "I don''t feel right. I have the same feeling as several younger martial sisters, and the feeling is stronger. Xiao Xuan seems to be right, but I can feel a strong evil spirit. " Ren Xiao didn''t answer. He looked back for a long time and said, "it seems that the elder is right. Nine times out of ten, Chongxuan gate has been completely destroyed." He also said: "now that the period of January has passed, he has no reason to leave the team and walk alone anyway. The so-called separation is just self deception. Moreover, his breath is not quite right and unstable, which is very different from Xiao Xuan I know. The most important thing is that he has just killed wantonly and seems to have done that kind of thing. I can easily feel the residual killing and lust on him. " As the strongest one among the people and the one who knows Xiao Xuan best among the people, these words are undoubtedly authoritative and persuasive. The crowd was silent and shocked. Lian nishang frowned: "it means that none of the Chongxuan gate has survived except the hidden dragon who quietly followed in the period of transforming God?" It''s almost an obvious fact. If Yang Xiaodie and others are dead, Xiao Xuan must not be the former Xiao Xuan. In this way, there is only one person left. Ren Xiao nodded, but didn''t want to say more. He only said, "be careful in the next days. Don''t be taken advantage of. It''s not up to us to decide what this matter should be. After we go out, we can only deal with it by the door. What we need to do now is to try our best to protect ourselves, and then seize the time to get more opportunities in the next days. " That''s the tone. No one said anything about it, and no one wanted to get it out. There has never been true friendship between sects. The reason why they seem to have a good relationship is because of interests. For these people, the result is actually good. Chongxuan gate suffered heavy losses, which is beneficial to Wuji sect! It would be better if Xiao Xuan made more efforts to kill the hidden dragon in the period of transforming God, or get rid of the people of huoyun sect. Chapter 1047 Through the green mountains and green waters, through the Pinghu swamp, finally Lin Hao and two little golden winged birds came down to a wasteland under the leadership of Xiao Xue. The deserted wasteland looks ruined. It seems that a great war is not far away, the wasteland is covered with debris, and the spirit is not far away. Since he came here, little blood has become very silent. Even the battle he has always been keen on can''t cheer him up. In fact, there is no battle here. The wasteland here is not only inaccessible, but also barren. Even monsters don''t want to step on it. It''s such a place. Just set foot, there was a strong sadness on Xiaoxue. He didn''t know why he was sad, but Lin Hao knew that he was very close to the place where he called it. The speed slows down here. Although this place is deserted, some broken magic weapons or secret books of skill can often be found in the wreckage. After long years of corrosion, most of these things are weathered and can''t be used, but some are lucky to remain today. This is a good chance! When the waves of time wash away the gravel, the left is naturally high-quality products, such as magic weapons and secret books of skills and methods. Lin Hao doesn''t like these things very much. In his eyes, the most worthless is the so-called magic power, and most of those magic weapons are not good. However, you can still exchange a lot of things. Some special materials can also be recycled. The two little golden winged birds are especially keen on this kind of treasure hunt in the garbage dump. There is no danger around here. They usually fly far and bring back everything they encounter. They enjoy it. It seems that this can make them find the meaning of existence and prove that they are valuable and don''t eat in vain. In this way, I came to the ancient Qin at the immortal level. It''s called shuilongyin. I finally got it. Unfortunately, the dragon soul sealed inside has been extinguished, otherwise it will not be an ordinary fairy weapon. " It seems that the chance is good. I actually harvested a real fairy weapon. Lin Hao plucked the strings and nodded: "yes, if it weren''t for the lack of the dragon soul, it wouldn''t fall into the lower world." If the dragon soul is still there, it is not an ordinary fairy weapon. Just in that way, it is unlikely to exist here. Then he raised his left hand and the three legged Oolong yuan soul sealed in the hole flew out. "The attributes don''t match very well and can''t compare with the soul of the real water dragon, but it''s better than not. Make do with it first!" Strength has improved rapidly. Like him, not to mention the big realm, the promotion of each small realm will bring earth shaking changes. Before the breakthrough of Yuanying, even just the breakthrough, the three legged Oolong yuan soul was still useful, but it is dispensable for him now. Therefore, after that, the soul of the three legged Oolong yuan settled in the immortal instrument and ancient Qin, acting as the spirit of the instrument for the time being. Miaoyin didn''t refuse either. Tiantian smiled: "thank you, husband -" Poof! Lin Hao almost sprayed and said, "who did you learn from? Isn''t it good to behave according to your own habits? " Miaoyin smiled: "it''s all played on TV. I also think it''s a good name, intimate." Lin Hao shook his head without any excuse and took out the water cloud beads. Today''s water cloud beads are no longer the water cloud beads of the past. Because of the integration of the immortal pearl obtained from the water Jiao, now it is a real immortal. This thing is prepared for Miaoyin. After all, he doesn''t use it very much, and he''s not used to it. Miaoyin doesn''t want to live or die. She repeatedly insists that the love Keepsake has no reason to return. It seems reasonable to think about it carefully. If it weren''t for shuiyunzhu, it was really impossible to look at Miaoyin differently. In this way, it is likely that there will be no later things. So Lin Hao didn''t insist. Under the supervision of Miaoyin, he recognized shuiyunzhu as the Lord. The next time I didn''t stay too much. I simply said what happened these days. The two went on the road together. Chapter 1048 "It seems that your experience is more interesting. Unlike me, in addition to killing some monsters and getting several ten thousand year elixirs, you spend the rest of your time on this piano!" "That''s also very good. It''s not so easy to find immortal tools in the cultivation world, especially those that fit your own. If there is a chance in the future to find a water dragon soul to seal it, the power of this piano will be greatly improved. " "Let''s talk about such a distant thing later. Now I''m very satisfied. Yes, does this little guy really give it to me? " "Why do you ask, you don''t want it?" "No, just thanks for dreaming. Suddenly the world is different!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two little golden winged birds, one of them has concluded a contract with Miaoyin and become her guardian spirit beast. Then it had a real name, little gold. The other one is unknown for the time being and follows Lin Hao. In fact, there is no difference, because they are still together, but there is one more shoulder that can jump and stay. Because there was little time left, they entered the lava world in front of them. Before long, the way was stopped. It''s a group of fire pigs that didn''t appear long ago. There are more than a dozen, and the smell is almost the same. They are all in their infancy. It seems that in order to make up for what she hasn''t experienced in the past, Miaoyin first said, "give it to me and just watch it next to you!" Lin Hao nodded and stood aside quietly. The fire pigs didn''t pay attention to it, so they roared and collided with each other. Miaoyin didn''t panic, but he snorted coldly. His plain hand pulled the string, and the song couldn''t become a song, and the tune couldn''t become a tune. However, a series of water blue sound blades flew out. The sound blade is tangible and has strong lethality! When each sound blade passes through, a fire pig will fall to the ground and its body will break quickly. Just like this, in just one round, the seemingly arrogant fire pigs were completely destroyed. What is left is not flesh and blood, but rubble. In addition to the rubble, there are more than a dozen flaming crystal stones. "What is this, huolingshi?" Spirit stone also has attributes. The most common spiritual stone has a variety of internal spiritual power attributes, almost all of them. In addition, some spirit stones were born in special regions, with natural single attribute and only one kind of spiritual power. Fire spirit stone is one of them. However, the spiritual power contained in the flame colored spar in his hand is too pure and rich, which makes the Miaoyin a little uncertain. Lin Hao nodded and said, "this is the best fire spirit stone. The fire spirit power contained in it is far beyond the top fire spirit stone in terms of quality and quantity." Another way: "the best spiritual stones have a characteristic, that is, they can automatically absorb spiritual power from the surrounding environment and supplement their own consumption." "Absorb spiritual power from the surrounding environment to supplement your consumption? Doesn''t this mean that the best spirit stone is equivalent to a natural gathering spirit array and will never dry up? " Miaoyin looked very surprised. Huolingshi she knows that huolingshi is divided into upper, middle and lower grades, and she also knows. But she didn''t know the existence of the best spirit stone, let alone the efficacy of the best spirit stone. Lin Hao nodded: "theoretically, it is inexhaustible, but in fact, once more than half of the spiritual power is extracted, the self-healing ability of the best spiritual stone will be greatly reduced. Therefore, if you want to use it as a spirit gathering array, you often need many top-grade spirit stones to cooperate. In fact, this thing is not used for cultivation. The greatest use of the best spirit stone is for refining utensils. When the refining of utensils is about to succeed, inlaying a varying number of top-grade spirit stones on the utensils will not only help to improve the power of the utensils, but also save a lot of Zhenyuan mana in the process of using the utensils. " There are still many benefits. But the best spirit stones are rare. There is often no one when a vein is dug down. Interestingly, there are more than ten rare things in the outside world. "Rich, rich!" "One fire pig, no accident. There should also be one in those fire birds, fire cattle and so on. In this way, can''t you get a lot of top-grade Huoling stones? " "Although I can''t use it, several sisters in Mingzhu villa can use it. Even if you can''t use it up, you can take it out to sell and exchange things with others. Don''t worry, it''s useless! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The best fire spirit stone is put away. Miaoyin is very happy. This opportunity is not always there. Although she doesn''t understand why there is such a magical species, her killing heart can''t be restrained. Originally, this is not a box of murderous people, but at this time, she has unprecedented power without being forced by anyone. If she didn''t have the "water dragon chant" in her hand, even if she had a heart, her harvest would not be great. These strange creatures born suddenly are so hard that it''s not easy to hunt one even with her strength far beyond the monks in the same realm. But with this "water dragon singing", the situation is completely different. Although it can''t give full play to its power, the attack of sound wave can''t be defended simply by skin thickness. The attack of sound wave is naturally powerful and penetrating. It is aimed at the interior and at the spirit and soul. Such characteristics make it easier for her to kill these stone creatures, and the speed of collecting the best Huoling stone is also amazing. Lin Hao did not intervene. He is now going to join with little blood, not kill to obtain the best huolingshi. Miaoyin alone is enough to meet along the way, and won''t waste too much time. If he wants to kill, he can only open up another battlefield, which is contrary to his original intention. Even so, if you kill it one day and one night, you can harvest no less than 2000 of the best Huoling stones. With the continuous deepening, more and more birds and animals are encountered on the way, and the speed of harvesting the best huolingshi is faster and faster. While they were fighting and going deep into the hinterland of the lava world, several other places were also fighting. Huoyunzong! Wujizong! Xiao Xuan! And the chongxuanmen Huashen Qianlong who has been missing since he came in! The movement caused by the accident in this lava land is too big. At this time, almost all people who enter the secret place are attracted. Knowing the benefits of the best fire spirit stone, they are hunting very hard. In addition to hunting, almost everyone is consciously moving towards the depths. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. In two days, the exit of the secret territory will be opened. At this time, through continuous efforts, Miaoyin has captured more than 10000 of the best fire spirit stones. Feeling that there was not much time, Lin Hao decided to end the meaningless killing and move forward at full speed. He didn''t have to take Xiaoxue, but when Xiaoxue was willing to leave with him, he tried his best to take it away. That is, on this day, in the depths of the lava covered world, a bright white light suddenly rose into the sky. It was the authentic immortal light, vast soup, and the resulting white shock wave swept across the whole plane. Chapter 1049 "What''s that?" "What a strong breath!" "Natural vision, there must be a treasure!" "Immortal light, that''s immortal light. Such a rich immortal light must have immortal tools!" "Don''t love war, go, go quickly and compete for the strongest opportunity!" "All huoyun sect disciples, follow me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sudden vision directly ignited everyone''s enthusiasm. This vision is amazing! The shock of the fairy light is too strong! At this time, fools know that there is an opportunity to be born. Compared with it, the original precious fire spirit stone suddenly becomes very ridiculous, not even chicken ribs. When the disciples of huoyun sect and Wuji sect rushed to the temple, Xiao Xuan was also laughing wildly. "Ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Good surging immortal power, good pure immortal rhyme, this is the real tool of fairy way, this is the real opportunity against the sky. Compared with it, that water dragon ball doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes!" "It''s mine. It must be mine. No one is more suitable to be its master than Xiao Xuan. Lin Zixiao, this time, I want you to die! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In terms of the understanding of immortal tools, among the people here, except Lin Hao, about no one can compare with Xiao Xuan at the moment. Because of this, he felt many different things at the first time and made relatively accurate judgments. Leaving everything behind, he was also heading for the outbreak of fairy light. In his opinion, he is the one who knows the fairy ware best and is most qualified to become the master of the fairy ware and win this opportunity against the world. Once this kind of rarity meets his hand, the first thing he has to do is to completely suppress Lin Hao. When he hurried to the other direction, a handsome young man in white robes was also on his way. "Such a strong immortal rhyme has never been seen or heard before. It seems that it''s right to come in this time!" "Immortal tools, human immortal tools, earthly immortal tools, Heavenly Immortal tools, and Human Immortal tools in the cultivation world are very rare. I think the talent of wind falling dust is vertical and horizontal, covers the same generation, and has more invincible luck and opportunities. However, I can only get a human immortal tool after thousands of hardships. It can be seen how rare a stronger earth immortal tool is. " "So, God help me, God help me!" "Such a powerful breath must be an immortal''s weapon. It is God''s destiny that the wind falling dust will soar to the sky. This immortal weapon must belong to me. The wind falling dust will block and kill the God, and the Buddha will block and kill the Buddha! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind and dust fall, and one generation of Tianjiao covers and presses the same generation. This is a more legendary figure than Xiao Xuan, who was the first in the Tianjiao list, because he was not only the first in the Tianjiao list, but also the first in the Qianlong list. With his extraordinary luck, he not only made extraordinary progress in cultivation, but also had many opportunities and opportunities. At the moment, Xiao Xuan decided that he was the one who knew the immortal tools best. He didn''t know that the wind knew as well as the dust. Because there is a hidden fairy weapon on the wind falling dust! Because of this, he knew that the immortal tools that appeared in the cultivation world were often the lowest human immortal tools. And the tools of human immortals go up, and there are more powerful tools of earth immortals and heaven immortals. Even if the celestial tools go up, there may be stronger celestial tools. Different levels of immortal weapons have different powers. Now a human immortal weapon is in hand. Although its power is less than one in ten thousand, it is still enough to make him stand in the cloud and look down on his contemporaries like mole ants. How magnificent would it be if a heavenly immortal weapon was in hand? So, can''t wait! Therefore, the heart that has been calm for a long time is now particularly excited! The original intention of coming in was to eradicate Lin Zixiao. He didn''t expect much about what he could get. In fact, these days, he didn''t get what really moved him. But at this moment, it doesn''t matter what you do when you come in. What matters is that the immortal weapon must belong to him that day, and can only belong to him. Lin Hao and Miao Yin naturally saw what everyone could see. Pinching his fingers, Lin Hao said with a smile: "what a coincidence, the direction is actually the same. It seems that the vision caused at the moment is mostly related to the little guy." "Little guy? Did you say "little blood?" Miaoyin looks curious. She has never seen a golden winged bird before, but at least she knows its existence, but blood unicorn is a creature she has never seen or heard of. After listening to Lin Hao, she was curious, but now she can''t help going to have a look. Lin Hao nodded and didn''t say much. He said, "let''s go. Don''t tell me about the little guy first. What is about to be born this time is a good thing, not inferior goods such as shuilongyin." I said it was good earlier. It will be downgraded to defective goods. Miaoyin was very dissatisfied. After all, she liked the piano very much. She didn''t have a good way immediately: "just talk well. Why step on my piano?" Lin Hao smiled: "it''s not stepping on it. The fact is that compared with the immortal instrument about to be born, the water dragon singing is far from it." "Really so powerful?" Miaoyin is also curious. Lin Hao nodded: "fairy tools are different from fairy tools. Your water dragon chant is now regarded as a tool of human immortals because it has lost the soul of water dragon, but even if there is the soul of water dragon, it is only a tool of celestial immortals. There are many more powerful immortal tools, such as golden immortal tools, and golden immortal tools of Da Luo, and so on. The present situation, as expected, should be a weapon of great Luo Jinxian. Logically, this kind of thing should not and cannot exist in the cultivation world, but... " Dumbly smiled: "it is existence. Maybe this is the root cause of the collapse of cangyun gate in the distant years! If not, it must have played a role in the catastrophe of that year. " In fact, there are some deeper judgments, just because there are doubts, so they didn''t say it. Miaoyin was suddenly silent and didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing her frown deeply locked, Lin Haoqi said at a certain moment, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Miaoyin shook her head in distress: "no, I just feel that you know a lot. It seems that there is nothing you don''t know at the end of the day." Lin Hao smiled: "if you have the same fate as me, you may know more than me." Wonderful music: "maybe, if I can be reborn and go back to the past..." Suddenly there was no more. Lin Hao smiled and asked, "you go on. What would you do if you could be reborn and go back to the past?" It seemed that she was waiting for this question, and Miaoyin said with a smile: "if I could go back to the past, of course, I would take you as an apprentice first, so there would be nothing wrong with Miaozhu. If it were earlier, I would find a way to find you, not let you be bullied, love you, cook for you every day and sleep with you every day... " Lin Hao: " Sure enough, people are two sides. The longer they spend together, the more different this woman is from her memory and a lot more narrow. However, there seems to be nothing wrong. If you don''t tell the truth of these words, it sounds very warm! Chapter 1050 The distance is farther than expected. Even if you travel at full speed, it is a day after you reach your destination. There is only one day left. It''s noon now, and one day later at dusk, the entrance to the secret place will be opened. If you don''t go out at that time, nine times out of ten will be wiped out. Many people have come here. It can be said that all who can come except those who die have come. Lin Hao and Miaoyin are the last two. At the moment, there is a mountain in front of them. The mountain is flat and doesn''t look high, but because it covers a huge area, it seems that the peak is quite far away. At the top of the mountain is a palace, which is surrounded by immortal Qi, as if shrouded in clouds, and the towering white immortal light column that has lasted until now, impressively originated from that kind of palace. Not in a hurry, Miaoyin asked, "is that the palace where immortals live?" Lin Hao shook his head: "that''s the weapon of the golden immortal." After thinking about it, he said, "now it''s not just the weapon of Da Luo Jinxian!" Miaoyin looked confused. People are like this. They are shocked and get used to it slowly. She is now, rarely shocked. Lin Hao didn''t explain either. He smiled and said, "let''s go. You''ll understand soon!" Words fall, footsteps step out and go up the mountain. The pressure is great. Although the palace is not a fairy''s residence, in fact, it is more terrible than the fairy''s residence. As the weapon of the golden immortals, even now it has surpassed the essence of the golden immortals, the palace naturally resists people from the lower world. This is the dignity of being an immortal! Even the instruments of human immortals, unless recognized, can never be touched by people in the lower world, not to mention the existence of such instruments beyond the golden immortals of the great Luo? At present, the one walking in the front is a small red dot. That''s the first little blood to come here. It was precisely because of its intrusion that the sleeping palace was awakened and burst out with immortal light. At the moment, it is very close to the top of the mountain, but that section is within reach, but it seems like a natural graben, which can''t be crossed in its whole life. It has tried! Its young body has been pressed all over with blood! Its blood is already burning, trying to become its driving force! However, it seems to have reached its limit. For half a day, it can''t and can''t lift its feet at all. Behind it is the wind falling dust. Fengluochen didn''t lag much behind. Although he looked very difficult, he was much easier than Xiaoxue because he was holding a fairy dagger with white Qi. It''s sooner or later to catch up. Behind the wind falling dust is Xiao Xuan. Because he once owned immortal water dragon balls for many years, his resistance to the threat of immortal tools is far more than ordinary people. Because of this, he fell behind the wind and dust by a small margin, ranking third. But even so, seemingly calm, he was very unwilling at the moment. Fairy weapon! Damn the wind falling dust, he has an immortal weapon! He didn''t care about the blood red dog. He firmly believed that it was sooner or later to surpass it. But another wind falling dust with fairy tools! Originally, he was the most qualified person to get close to and get immortal tools, but now, his opponent has one more wind falling dust. If he wants to succeed in getting the fairy weapon, he must first eradicate the wind falling dust who is a fellow disciple. For him, a mere wind and dust is no big deal. Direct killing is impossible, but he still has the assurance of sneak attack and serious injury. The problem is after serious injury! The wind falling dust has an immortal dagger. Even if he is seriously injured, as long as the immortal moves, he must be in a different place. He also believed that at that time, fengluochen would never give him another chance to give up, and his Yuanying would be hanged directly. So now hidden under his calm appearance is the flame of anger. There''s nothing to say later. Although Ren Xiao of Wuji sect is far ahead, and a male disciple of huoyun sect keeps pace with him, they are still a little far away from Feng Luochen and Xiao Xuan in front. At the moment, it is very difficult for them to catch up. Further down, these two people are Lian nishang Huoyu and others. These people form a word long snake array, with front and rear, but the distance between them is very small. Lin Hao and Miaoyin are the last ones on the road. They can also feel the powerful majesty from the palace, but it''s no problem, at least when they just started. They walked steadily forward, step by step, and soon they approached the last person and left behind. At this time, Lin Hao was recognized. Behind him, a disciple of Wuji sect shouted excitedly, "master Zixiao, master Zixiao is coming." Miaoyin paused and said with a smile: "OK, you have quietly mixed up with the elder since you haven''t seen him for more than 20 days. But you didn''t seem to tell me about it? " Lin Hao also smiled: "what can I say? That is to say, they had a fight with the water Jiao during the robbery. They accidentally saw it. They had to call it that. What can I say? " Then he turned around, nodded and said, "try to stick to it. If you can''t walk, just sit down and have a good understanding. At that time, you will find that the greatest opportunity for this trip to the secret realm is to come here alive. " Although I didn''t quite understand the true meaning of these words, many Wuji sect disciples were very excited. Like beating chicken blood, these people turned red one by one and were full of fighting spirit. On the contrary, some huoyun sect disciples who have not been in contact with them do not think so, and some even openly scoff. Lin Hao didn''t bother to pay attention, so he turned around and continued to move forward with Miaoyin. Within a few steps, someone came up and gave Lin Hao a big hug. Then he hugged Miaoyin and didn''t separate. "Brother Zixiao, sister Miaoyin, you are here. Where have you been these days? Why haven''t you been seen?" Huoyu wantonly takes advantage of Miaoyin. He whispered: "be careful, there is a man named Feng Luochen on it, who is the first in the list of hidden dragons in the period of transforming God. I just found out that he came in not long ago. If I''m not wrong, he came to deal with you. " It''s out of tune. In fact, it''s still very vigilant. Until this time, Lin Hao and Miaoyin knew that Chongxuan gate had specially arranged such a trip. But it''s no use! Just listen to this. Neither of them took it to heart. But Huoyu murmured, "it''s strange to say that except Feng Luochen and Xiao Xuan, Chongxuan gate didn''t come. Why have you gone? Is it hard not to die in Chengdu? " I said it casually, but I was right. The people of Chongxuan gate, except Xiao Xuan and Feng Luochen, are indeed dead. To be exact, except for the wind and falling dust, they all died, because today''s Xiao Xuan is no longer the real Xiao Xuan. However, neither of them pointed it out, but walked up while chatting with Huoyu. Chapter 1051 When people focus on one thing, they often unconsciously ignore other things. Just like now, chatting, unknowingly, many people were left behind, but Huoyu didn''t realize it. When she recovered, she had already left the original echelon and kept pace with Ren Xiao and the senior brother who was the strongest in the same period. She is still confused here. Ren Xiao has taken the initiative to say, "Ren Xiao has seen master Zixiao." Another person was surprised. He thought that Ren Xiao would not be fooled about this kind of thing. Seeing that Huoyu, who couldn''t get here at all, came up easily, he also said "met master Zixiao". Lin Hao nodded, repeated what he had said to the following people, and asked Miaoyin, "can you go up?" Miaoyin smiled and nodded, "no problem." Originally, I felt a lot of pressure at this time, but with the Guqin "water dragon chant" in my arms, the pressure decreased a lot. Without much to say, she took Huoyu''s hand and said with a smile, "let''s go. Since you call me my sister, my sister will take you to the top today." The words directly pulled the flame feather who was still dull and left. Ren Xiao looked at it in a daze and swallowed the water channel: "elder, is that... Immortal weapon?" Lin Hao nodded, "otherwise you think?" Then he walked out. Ren Xiao struggled for a long time. He didn''t mean to ask Lin Hao to take him up. At this time, the male disciple of huoyun sect nearby said strangely, "this man seems to be very strong. I think he can walk very easily!" "Nonsense." Ren Xiao didn''t have a good way: "can you kill a water Jiao during the robbery with bare hands? Do you think he''s strong?" When his legs were weak, the male disciple of huoyun sect almost sat on the ground and said in horror, "you''re not lying, aren''t you? He, he really killed a water Jiao during the robbery? " Ren Xiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and said angrily, "cheat you to have sugar? Is it true? Just ask Xiao Xuan. " "Ask Xiao Xuan? What does this have to do with Xiao Xuan? " The male disciple was even more surprised. Thinking that Lin Hao seems to take special care of Huoyu, who is also a disciple of huoyun sect, Ren Xiao whispered, "be careful of Xiao Xuan. Nine times out of ten, the real Xiao Xuan is dead. Now his body is under the control of the water Jiao during the robbery. " "What? You said Xiao... "The male disciple was shocked and shouted loudly. Fortunately, Ren Xiao was ready. Before he finished, he covered his mouth and scolded, "fool, I don''t think he died fast enough, do you? If you want to talk about it, be careful that someone becomes angry and kills people. " The male disciple was not stupid and soon calmed down. It happened that they couldn''t walk much. After thinking about it, they simply sat down in place. After chatting for a while, Ren Xiao suddenly said, "sister Huoyu is very lucky. We''re only half way here. She was taken to the front without difficulty." The male disciple looked back and was speechless: "it seems that it''s better to be a woman. Having a beautiful face can take a lot of advantage!" Ren Xiao thought and looked disappointed: "who said no? If I were a fairy, I would have asked the elder to take me! " Gossip goes further and further. When the rest was almost over, he stood up and continued to work hard. By this time, Lin Hao had caught up with Xiao Xuan. Seeing that he was about to pass, Xiao Xuan suddenly shouted, "Lin Zixiao, stop!" Miaoyin Huoyu stopped first. Lin Hao also stopped, looked at Xiao Xuan curiously and said, "what''s up?" Xiao Xuan gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "Lin Zixiao, I won''t let you go. I will avenge my dead classmate." "Dead fellow?" Lin Hao looked strange and said with a smile, "it means that all the people in Chongxuan gate are dead except you and the one in front?" He shook his head and said dumbly, "if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer a loss in front of you. It would be good to have five ten thousand year elixirs for one person that day. If you weren''t so stingy at that time, you wouldn''t end up dead." It''s just fun. The fire feather didn''t know where he was, so he was confused, but he knew the wonderful sound. He almost laughed. Xiao Xuan still said angrily, "Lin Zixiao, don''t talk nonsense. It''s enough to kill more than ten Tianjiao of Chongxuan sect. I''m crazy and humiliate and kill all my female disciples. I won''t let you go. Senior brother Luochen will not let you go, and Chongxuan gate will not let you go after you go out. " i see. Originally, it was specially for the wind and falling dust. It''s not like there''s an idea of killing with a knife behind your back, is it? Lin Hao was funny and didn''t retort. "He''s a cultural man! But you don''t use the word insult well. It doesn''t sound like anger and hatred. My personal suggestion is to add a dry word to a female word, which will be perfect. " A female character, plus a dry character In an instant, Miaoyin blushed, kicked and said angrily, "Stinky Zixiao, don''t hesitate to play hooligans." Huoyu was very excited and said happily, "it makes sense. Female characters plus dry words are rape. Rape is much better than humiliation. It makes people excited. " Lin Hao: " Miaoyin: " Xiao Xuan: " Well, it''s really exciting. He patted his forehead and motioned Miaoyin to shut up Huoyu. Lin Hao said, "what, Xiao Xuan, right? That''s a good fusion. The control of the body should be reaching the limit? " Some things can''t be concealed, especially in front of him. At the moment, when he stands face to face, he doesn''t have to think at all. As soon as he smells his nose, he knows what''s opposite. In fact, it is really difficult and takes a long time for the soul to fit perfectly with the body after the seizure. Xiao Xuan was startled. His eyes were frightened and said, "what do you mean?" Lin Hao smiled: "don''t be afraid. Since you ran away, the emperor will not kill you if it''s all right." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Xiao Xuan had a black face and pretended not to understand. But in fact, he was almost sure that Lin Hao saw through his authenticity. So now he doesn''t want to talk with people at all. He just wants to go away. After all, this man is too abnormal. He can''t fight in his heyday. Besides, his strength is infinitely weaker than before? Unfortunately, he can''t go. Lin Hao looked like a big rogue at this time. He put his hand around his shoulder and said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t like Chongxuan gate. Otherwise, the emperor will do business with you." Xiao Xuan''s face was earthy. Originally, he thought he only had a huge hatred for Lin Hao, but until now, he found that in fact, he really had a deep fear of his soul. At the moment, he really had no other idea. He wanted to run far away from the big pervert and the devil as far as possible. Unfortunately, I can''t! The arm seemed to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms. He didn''t dare to move when it was so held. Think about it carefully. At least he is also a dragon and a half! Tangtang is about to turn into a dragon. He is bullied by a man friar. Who is human and who is dragon? Want to cry without tears. Lin Hao doesn''t care about him and sells his plan Chapter 1052 "I think so." "First of all, the emperor gives you a way to hide your breath, so that you won''t be afraid to be found if you lose your rebirth identity. Then, the emperor can give you a way to make the soul fully fit with the body. You must have felt it now. Although you have controlled the body, it is difficult to further fit. In fact, if there is no special method, you can''t really fit perfectly in your life. After all, you are foreign and not original. In this way, there may be no problem for the time being, but not in the future. Your achievements will be very limited and it will be extremely difficult to improve after a certain stage. But as long as you have the Dharma given to you by the emperor, all this is not a problem. " "Then, Ben Di can help you kill the guy named Feng Luochen. After killing him, the immortal dagger in his hand belongs to you. " "Finally, in return, after you go out, you destroy the Chongxuan door. How do you feel? Is this plan perfect?" It''s perfect. Very thoughtful. Xiao Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth, looked at Lin Hao like an idiot and said, "do you think it''s appropriate to say this in front of others? Or do you think people can''t hear you? " I almost want to cry. In fact, the distance between following the wind and falling dust is not far now. You can certainly hear it before speaking here. It happened that this man was so upright that he pointed out the fact that he lost his rebirth. He also said that he would kill it easily in front of fengluochen and rob fengluochen''s immortal dagger. Is this when people are deaf and tinnitus? Or should it not be seen at all? As a result, Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. He laughed and said, "don''t care about these details. Can''t hear, fit or not, these are small problems. The important thing is, what do you think of the plan? Are you interested in cooperating? " Xiao Xuan is a little excited. If everything is true, he is still greedy. Whether it is the method of hiding breath or the method of making the body and soul fully fit, he needs it very much. It''s even better to add the immortal dagger, which will greatly enhance his survival ability. The question is, are they all true? After all, the wind falling dust has fairy tools in hand, which is not easy to kill. It is estimated that the ship will capsize in the gutter if you are not careful! Moreover, by receiving the memory of the original owner of the body, he also knew that he could not resist the situation of Chongxuan gate. Two questions, think about it carefully. The first one didn''t dare to say. First, I was worried that the pervert would become angry and attack him directly. Second, I thought it would be better if the pervert were injured or even died under the fairy dagger of wind falling dust. He directly asked the second question, "your conditions are very good. The question is, why do you think I can destroy the Chongxuan gate?" He also said: "as far as I know, there are not a few monks of chongxuanmen ferry robbery and Mahayana, but also Sanxian and a large number of immortal tools. In addition, Chongxuan gate has a backstage in the upper world. In times of crisis, they even have a way to communicate with the fairy world and let immortals come. How can I destroy such strong strength and inside information? " Anyway, it''s all plain. Naturally, there''s no need to hide it. As for the destruction of Chongxuan gate, it''s a dead end, which can''t be completed at all. Lin Hao disagreed. "That''s your stupidity. I asked you to destroy the Chongxuan gate. I didn''t tell you to fight at once. You can complete it in five years, ten years, even 50 years, 100 years or more. As for how to do it, poison, provoke internal fighting and help establish several powerful enemies, there are many ways! With your status and importance in Chongxuan gate, this kind of thing is easy. If you really don''t understand what to do, I suggest you find inspiration from a large family or harem in the secular world, where you will understand that the strongest fortress in the world is often broken from the inside. " give confidential instructions in person. There seems to be some truth. If you want to destroy Chongxuan gate, you can''t hit hard, and you can''t succeed in a short time. However, if the time is prolonged and the plan is slowly made, there may not be no chance. Xiao Xuan was not stupid either. He understood it as soon as his brain turned. When the problem was solved, he began to really face Lin Hao''s proposal. A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "if I promise to help you destroy Chongxuan gate, can you really give me your promise?" Lin Hao smiled and didn''t answer. He walked towards the wind and dust not far in front without pressure. Fengluochen is under a lot of pressure at the moment, but because the immortal tool is in hand, he firmly believes that Lin Hao is under the same pressure and is not afraid. Before that, he listened to all the conversations between Lin Hao and Xiao Xuan. Now he felt very funny and had no reason to be angry. Trying to kill me? Want to take my fairy weapon? What makes you think you are? You are so unscrupulous that you dare to speak wildly in front of me. Do you really think that the top of the list of hidden dragons is given for nothing? Do you really think that immortals are vegetarian? Xiao Xuan, you too! No wonder I don''t feel right. I''ve been taken away. If I don''t know, it''s all right. Since I already know, how long do you think you can live? Ignorant, how dare you covet the immortal weapon in my hand and compete with me for opportunities. When I have the immortal weapon in hand, you are the first to kill. The heart sneers. Just as Lin Hao stood still, he sneered and said, "are you Lin Zixiao?" Lin Hao nodded. "I hear you''re strong?" The wind and dust again, with disdain in his eyes. Lin Hao nodded again: "I didn''t hear that. Soon you will know that the emperor is really strong." Fengluochen didn''t believe it, but he didn''t argue. Leng hum: "I heard you want to kill me and rob my fairy weapon?" Lin Hao smiled: "it seems that you have heard it. In that case, the emperor will say it directly. The emperor is here to kill you and rob the immortal tools in your hands. Now you have two choices. First, hand in the immortal dagger and cut yourself. Second, the emperor will kill you and then take your immortal dagger. " Simple and direct, without any excuse to whitewash. At this moment, he is no different from many people who have stood in front of him to kill and seize treasure. And looking at his appearance at the moment, it seems that he is very skilled in this kind of thing and hasn''t done less before. The wind and dust are silent. He seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, he suddenly smiled and said, "I don''t choose either way. I''ll take the third way and kill you -- " The immortal dagger suddenly stabbed at him. At this moment, Xiao Xuan widened his eyes and was very nervous. The Flamingo looks pale. Even Miaoyin is nervous and ready to take action at any time. But obviously there''s nothing to worry about! Lin Hao did not avoid, nor did he need to avoid. Unlike everyone, he is not under much pressure at the moment, because his soul essence and his constitution are basically immune to this degree of coercion. On the contrary, because of the huge pressure, fengluochen can only stab it with a fairy dagger, and the speed is not fast. Moreover, he also has immortal tools to protect himself! Even if he didn''t hide at all, the immortal dagger couldn''t stab him. Instead, it was blocked by the water cloud beads that are now immortal tools. And the punch he threw easily blew up the wind and dust Chapter 1053 "This..." "Is this the end?" "But, but that''s the wind falling dust! He is the No. 1 hidden dragon in the period of transforming gods in ancient Xuanxing. They say that he will fly to the fairy world in the future. " "He, how could he die so easily?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching the wind and falling dust explode, even Yuanying was crushed. At this moment, Huoyu widened his eyes and felt that the whole world collapsed. At the same time, seeing this scene from a distance, Ren Xiao and others were also very collapsed. They only felt that there was an illusion. Lin Hao has no idea. This kind of thing is too common. Mole ants are mole ants after all. Even if they are more outstanding, they are just stronger mole ants. The essence is the same. As a human being, it is impossible to have any idea to trample on mole ants. Pick up the immortal dagger, erase the spiritual mark, and then pick up the storage ring. "Yes, there''s something in it, little girl. I''ll give it to you!" Similarly, erase the spiritual mark and throw it away, and the storage ring will fly to the fire plume. Huoyu was silly, but he didn''t answer it until his nose hurt, which made him cry. What do you want? Or? Looking at the storage ring lying on the ground, her heart was tangled. Be sure it''s what you want. As the No. 1 hidden dragon in ancient Xuanxing, there must be many good things in the storage ring of fengluochen. You don''t have to think about it. The problem is that once you take it, I''m afraid you''ll face the endless pursuit of Chongxuan gate! She''s not that strong. She can''t stand her small arms and legs! So "Thank you, brother Zixiao!" Still Meizizi took it and smiled so sweet that she almost didn''t run up to throw herself into her arms. Chase and kill. Finally, go out less and walk less at night! Besides, I didn''t kill people. Why bother me? Don''t think you are powerful in Chongxuan gate. We huoyun sect are not weak. While thinking, I probed into the spiritual consciousness to see. When I saw what was inside, I was even happier. Like the little girl who got a lollipop, she seemed to be about to laugh silly. At this time, Lin Hao had returned to Xiao Xuan. Xiao Xuan''s face was full of horror. Subconsciously, he took a step back, but he was still hooked on his shoulder. The dagger turned between his fingers. Xiao Xuan was frightened and the dagger was handed to him. "Really give it to me?" Xiao Xuan''s eyes flickered. He was greedy and excited. He also had the impulse to rob the dagger and insert the devil around him. Lin Hao smiled: "do you want to stab the emperor?" Xiao Xuan was surprised. His hair stood up and smiled. He wanted to explain something, but he didn''t know how to speak. Lin Hao shook his head: "that''s all. Don''t laugh. It''s more ugly than crying." He said again, "don''t waste time. Take it quickly." Xiao Xuan didn''t dare say no. take it. I really want to stab him with a dagger. I really want to, but he just doesn''t dare. Lin Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He threw out a jade slip and said, "there''s a method you need. Look back and take your time." Then he let go. Xiao Xuan looked dull and relieved at the same time. Finally gone! The devil, he''s gone at last! After a while, he did not know when he was sweating through his back. Then he remembered the agreement between the two sides and summoned up his courage: "are you leaving like this? Aren''t you afraid I''ll take things and don''t do anything? " Lin Hao didn''t look back and shook his hand: "if you have the courage, you can''t do it." Hissing¡ª¡ª It''s so arrogant. It seems that if you don''t do anything, you''ll hit five thunders a day and die. At this moment, Xiao Xuan really had the impulse to go back and break the jar. However, impulse can only be impulse. The fact is, he really doesn''t dare. After an episode was revealed, Lin Hao and the three continued to move forward. At this height, every step becomes extremely difficult, and the pressure on each inch forward is climbing exponentially. If only one person is fine, but because you want to protect the fire plume, the wonderful sound gradually can''t hold up. After thinking about it, Lin Hao offered water cloud beads and directly fixed them on the top of the fire plume. He said, "do what you can and go as far as you can. If you can''t walk, sit down and have a good understanding. At the moment, these immortal stripes are pure fairyland rules. Such opportunities are rare. Even if you are coming to the fairyland, you may not have such an opportunity for a long time. " The reason why immortal utensils are called immortal utensils is essentially because they carry the laws of the fairy world. Laws are big and small, strong and weak, high and low, trunk and branch. They still carry different laws. Only immortal tools can be distinguished from human immortal tools and earth immortal tools. Fairy stripe is the manifestation of fairy bearing law. There are many stripe styles, which can appear in many ways, such as lines, patterns, text and so on. By understanding these immortal stripes, you can contact the rules of the immortal way and understand the mystery of the immortal way. Generally speaking, a stripe carrying the law of the fairyland is the artifact of human immortals, ten are the artifact of earth immortals, and then up, a hundred are the artifact of heaven immortals. There are ten thousand immortal light stripes on the golden immortal ware, while the golden immortal ware of Da Luo is as high as one hundred thousand. This is also the fundamental reason why Lin Hao has repeatedly stated that coming here is the greatest opportunity. There are no less than 100000 immortal stripes here. There is no need for more. As long as any one has income, it will open up a broad road to make the way of flying much smoother! Because there is no in-depth explanation, there are some things in it, and the wonderful sound is not very understood. But as a woman, she clearly knows that it''s good to be obedient at this time, and she doesn''t need to ask too much. She smiled and said, "go ahead. We know what to do." Huoyu also nodded and said with a smile, "go quickly. Time is running out. I''m looking forward to brother Zixiao''s climbing to the top and getting the biggest chance this time." The biggest chance Hehe, the biggest chance has been here long ago. Looking at the two realms of Xianfan, it should not exist much more than a young blood unicorn. Lin Hao smiled and didn''t explain. He walked forward to the difficult little blood not far away. The little blood at this time has long been unsustainable! Its consciousness has already fallen into a coma, and now it is supported by the instinct of the body! Lin Hao shook his head when he came to have a look. This little guy is really stubborn. If he hadn''t met him this time, he should have died many times? Thinking, he quickly sealed his hands: "in my name, Ten Thousand Buddhas gather, enlighten, clear the heart and clean the dust..." This is a fairy magic power, but it comes from the immortal Buddhism. I can''t stand it, but I have to say that Buddhism''s magic power is still quite desirable. This is the only magic power. When it is played out, the Golden Lotus soon floats in the void, and the Buddhist voice and Zen singing are heard all the time. Finally, with a soft white light falling into Xiaoxue''s body and enveloping it, Xiaoxue soon woke up and was full of energy. But this magic power can''t make up for the loss of Qi and blood, so Lin Hao has to continue to touch a lot of blood Ganoderma lucidum Chapter 1054 "Boss..." Still in infancy. As if the abandoned child suddenly met his relatives, he woke up and shed tears. Lin Hao squatted down, sent a large number of blood Ganoderma lucidum to it and said, "don''t cry. You are a blood unicorn. Blood Unicorn bleeds without tears." It''s OK not to say this. As soon as I said it, I cried more and more fiercely. "My mother, my mother..." "My mother died. They... They killed my mother and suppressed her... And suppressed her soul. Xiaoxue... Xiaoxue is so sad..." On and off, I can hardly say a complete sentence. Lin Hao was silent. The truth revealed at the moment did not surprise him. In fact, when Xiaoxue said there was a voice calling, he guessed. At the moment when the lava swept small blood away, the possibility of that guess becoming a reality was much higher and almost became certain. But he didn''t expect that he was Xiaoxue''s mother. Little blood is still strong after all. After a rare weakness, it soon calmed down. The flame of revenge was burning in his eyes, and he said, "I want to go up, I want revenge. Whoever it is, I will make him pay the price. " Tears were still dripping, but they burned into flames in the air. At this moment, it seemed that the young child suddenly grew up. Lin Hao was silent. After all, he didn''t say nonsense such as "life is more than hatred". Indifferent way: "there is hatred, then repay it. Remember, I am with you." "Boss..." "Stop talking nonsense. There''s not much time. If you want revenge, at least you have to find out who the enemy is." "Well, little blood, listen to the boss!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One big and one small began to climb up. Originally, this section of the road was extremely difficult, and the young blood could not cross it at all, but it seemed that it was just so because of Lin Hao''s arrival. "Boss, you are so powerful. I think you are the most powerful person in the world." "Really? In fact, I think so. " "Boss, my mother is dead. Am I an orphan?" "No, as long as you have a strong heart, you will never be an orphan, even if you have no relatives in the world." "Boss, I vaguely remembered some fragments. It seems that many people besieged my mother at that time." "What else, remember what they look like?" "I don''t remember. The picture is very blurred, but I know this is my mother''s sleeping place. It''s all because of my mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Children are like this. Sadness comes and goes quickly. All the way up, because there was no pressure, little blood was happy and lively, and said a lot of words, some useless, and some had a certain amount of information. But generally speaking, it is still relatively vague, and many mysteries cannot be solved. In this way, the people on the mountain road looked up, and this man and beast easily climbed to the top. Seeing that the front was shrouded by countless immortal light stripes, and the vast Xianwei''s magnificent palace erupted, Lin Hao said calmly, "are you sure your mother is inside?" Little blood nodded and his eyes became sharp again: "right inside, I can hear my mother''s call." Anger came up again, roaring and ready to rush forward. Lin Hao shook his head, grabbed the fur behind his neck and lifted it up like a dog. "Boss, why did you stop me?" "I want to go in. I want to see my mother." Little blood bared his teeth and struggled hard. Lin Hao said, "your mother is just suppressed below, not in this palace. The palace you see now is an immortal weapon. If you really go in, you will be trapped inside and can''t get out. " Now be honest. Little blood hung his head and lost his airway: "what should I do?" Lin Hao put it down and said, "don''t move here. Just look at it." Little blood squatted down. Lin Hao sat down on his knees. Seemingly simple to sit down, but there was a strong will to press down. Suddenly, the world''s volcanoes with lava stopped erupting and became much quieter. At the same time, it seems that the pressure is suddenly reduced, and the people who are already unsustainable on the mountain road can continue to move forward. Little blood worshipped Lin Hao very much. At this moment, his figure was so tall in its eyes, comparable to the God of heaven. Lin Hao didn''t try to accept this fairy palace that has broken through the level of golden immortals in Da Luo and is transforming into nine heaven Xuan immortals. Not that I can''t, but that I don''t have enough time now. Although he has extraordinary vision and means, his current level is too low. If you want to completely accept this artifact, you need not only huge resources, but also at least 500 years. He doesn''t have that much time to spend here now. He has only one day now. So he chose an extremely brutal way. "In my name, open the heavens and stars!" "In my name, Jianmu Shenshu, town!" "In my name, the power of the Taoyuan world is for me to use. The sky and stars map, Jianmu divine tree, long, long, long!!!" Simple and rough. The map of the stars in the sky unfolds a magnificent but mysterious picture. In the picture, the Jianmu seedlings that have been quietly absorbing the power of the void are called out. The seedling is still a seedling, but it is much stronger than before, and there are two more leaves. The little seedlings stood on Lin Hao''s head out of thin air, as if they found delicious, shaking the tender green leaves, looking very happy. Although young, the fact is that because of its emergence, the power of the immortal hall has been suppressed. Not only that, the Xianguang Xianqi and even Xianqi stripes originally belonging to the Xiandian are being swallowed by it. Probably also worried about being eaten, the immortal hall burst into boundless light and its momentum soared. The result is useless, because some things can''t be changed by anger at all. As an existence that once ran through the three realms, as a helpless existence even in the era of robbery, even in its infancy, Jianmu saplings can only stare at it if they want to swallow it. In fact, the resistance of Xiandian not only did not achieve any benefits, but made Jianmu saplings more cheerful and lively. Although this swallowing is not good, with the outbreak of the immortal hall and the injection of Lin Hao''s power from the peach garden world, the swallowing speed rises sharply. On the other hand, with the continuous injection of the power of the Taoyuan world, with all the ten thousand year elixirs and even one hundred thousand year elixirs obtained during this period crushed and turned into the purest energy injection, as if the balloon was inflated, the pictures of the stars in the sky rose against the storm, getting bigger and bigger. Looking up at the melon in the cerebellum, little blood was stunned. On the mountain road, Xiao Xuan, Ren Xiao and others were stunned. "How strong!" "This, what is this means?" "He, is he still human?" "No, why? Why should such a bully run to the middle of a group of Yuan infants? Isn''t this bullying? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All fools. The same goes for Miaoyin. Knowing that this guy is very strong and hidden means emerge one after another, she never thought she could make such a big noise. But she''s still very quick. It was determined that Lin Hao needed huge energy support at this time. Without saying a word, she threw out all the things in the storage ring that were suitable as a direct energy source. Seeing this, the fire plume also reacted and threw out the things from the wind and dust that had not been heated yet, and then threw out the things he got these days. Chapter 1055 If Miaoyin and Huoyu are excusable for their great help, Ren Xiao''s response is puzzling. Ding Heng, a disciple of Tianjiao of huoyun sect, was surprised to see that he also threw out a huge amount of resources, including 10000 years or even 50000 years of elixir. He couldn''t help it. He said, "Ren Xiao, are you crazy? What''s your business?" Ren Xiao laughed: "it''s crazy. It''s none of my business." He licked his lips and said, "but I decided to gamble." "What are you betting on?" Ding Heng didn''t understand. Ren Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, "bet on a good fate. Master Zixiao won''t let us suffer." This Ding Heng smiled bitterly: "is it worth it? If you''re right, is this all your savings? Is it worth gambling on this illusory good fortune with so many years of hard accumulation? " As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Xuan suddenly roared in front of him: "anyway, I have no hope. Lin Zixiao, I will believe you today. Don''t fucking fail." Maybe he didn''t get it by himself. He didn''t feel distressed and didn''t know how to think. Even Xiao Xuan threw out a large piece of spiritual stone and elixir. Ding Heng is stupid. Ren Xiao''s mouth tilted slightly: "old Ding, how about a bet? Even if we lose, it''s a big deal to start all over again. Anyway, we don''t really lack these things. But if you win the bet... " "Shut up, I Ding Heng will never be bewitched by you." Before he finished, Ding Heng was furious. Followed by a large number of resources, he flew out and sighed, "I''m out of my mind. I can''t believe this nonsense." Ren Xiao: " I can''t speak for a long time. Although the three had their own considerations, they undoubtedly set an example. After the three, many people threw away. At the same time, they tried their best to catch up with the mountain. Lin Hao sat there quietly, holding the saplings and the stars in the sky. He was consistent, silent, not surprised or angry. Time is passing quietly. The pressure continued to drop, so that eventually everyone came to the top of the mountain. After the shock, everyone sat down and seemed to understand those immortal light stripes. No one is near where Lin Hao is. On the one hand, they dare not, on the other hand, there are Miaoyin holding immortal tools to protect the Dharma. There is also a terrible smell of Xiaoxue powder, eyeing covetously. Nothing happened until noon the next day. In this way, the sky star map has absorbed enough energy and become large enough. Under the swallowing of Jianmu saplings, the immortal hall has also been suppressed to the extent that it is only equivalent to the instrument of immortals, and its prestige has been greatly reduced. The time is ripe, and Lin Hao no longer waits. "In my name, the heavens and stars, close!" In a word, with the sound, the stars on the huge picture soared, and thousands of stars fought strangely. With the vast starlight, the immortal hall was shrouded as if it were a radish, "rumbling", and the immortal hall was forcibly pulled up and finally pulled into the world in the painting. Quiet! The crowd had already awakened and looked at this incredible scene, which shocked inexplicably. It''s time for you to retire after your success. In yiyiya, Jianmu saplings turn into a green light and quickly disappear into the world in the painting. Following the bright stars, the picture began to shrink and finally disappeared. At this time, there seemed to be ripples spreading, and everyone who gave generously had something more in his mind. It''s not a very precious thing. It''s just a universal "true explanation of Xiandao" in the fairy world. Even so, people are still overjoyed. After all, this is a fairyland skill that can cultivate the land of immortals. But no one said it. After all, there are still people here who haven''t got it. He sighed in his heart. Ding Heng said to Ren Xiao, "it''s a big favor. When will you be free, I''ll buy you a drink?" "I''m free at any time, but it''s bad that I won''t go!" Ren Xiao laughed and sighed and was pleasantly surprised. Life is like this. Choice is often more important than effort. If he was stingy at that time, such opportunities were doomed not to fall on him. Lin Hao was not idle. "There''s still half a day left. Hurry up!" In a word, the crowd woke up and scattered birds and animals in an instant. There is little time left. It''s meaningless to stay here. It''s not practical to find more opportunities. The best thing to do at this time is to hunt as many top-grade huolingshi as possible. After a few words, Miaoyin also went and took away two little golden winged birds. There are only Lin Hao and Xiaoxue at the top of the mountain. The original immortal hall was empty, leaving a strong blood flame in the center. Staring for less than three seconds, little blood galloped away: "mother -" Tears came down in an instant. Lin Hao sighed and turned around silently. At this time, he didn''t know what to do, so he simply took a jar of wine and watched the lava flowing world drink empty. No mood, just don''t want to move suddenly. He didn''t wake up until a sound came from his ears at a certain moment and walked towards the blood flame. There are two different worlds in the blood flame and outside. Spring water, birds and flowers, dense forest, next to the trickle, there is a small wooden house. Everything is illusory. This is just a world constructed by consciousness. Lin Hao quietly approached the wooden house. In the middle hall of the wooden house, a woman dressed elegantly, fresh and elegant was making tea. Next to her, little blood snuggled up to her legs, sleeping soundly, and saliva came out. "You call me?" Lin Hao asked as he sat down across from him. The woman smiled, did not look up, did not speak, and continued to make tea. Lin Hao looked at it for a while and said, "is it interesting? Are you still doing this when you''re dead?" "Interesting. Would you like to have a drink?" A woman smiles without feeling sad. Then he raised his head and looked at it. With only one eye, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s you in the future because of the fruit of the previous life. No wonder you''re so calm. No wonder you can bring my son here." Lin Hao frowned. It''s you... Who is she and what does she know? Also, why does she look like the Kirin saint who once slept? As if she knew what he was thinking, the woman said happily, "don''t think about it. This Saint hasn''t slept with you. You should be sleeping with that little girl. It''s bad luck to think about it. The Avatar has to follow the saint. It''s strange now. It always feels like being stabbed by you. " Lin Hao was full of black lines and couldn''t stand it. He calmed down for a while and asked, "what do you know? Why did you call me? " ha-ha! The woman smiled. It was clear that the figure opposite was still there. Suddenly, there were more people next to Lin Hao. Then the figure opposite suddenly disappeared, and the woman in her ear smiled like a bell on her shoulder. "I know a lot!" "The solitary moon spirit body has had an affair with my successor. Well, there is the smell of jianmuzhi. The little guy has a future!" "It''s just that women are a little more prosperous. You have an affair with so many women. Are you a horse?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1056 This is the world of immortals. Many things cannot be guessed with common sense. Even if Lin Hao was once known as the greatest emperor in the world of heaven, in the face of this woman who is clearly just a wisp of residual thoughts, she still can only feel high and unfathomable. She seems to know a lot! Even if the subject has died, she can still see through all the secrets of him, including the past and present life! It''s a little scary. He boasted that he knew everything, but he was as childish as a child in front of her. It sounds as if she is a saint of the previous generation of the Kirin family and is very close to the contemporary saint. At the same time, she is Xiaoxue''s mother. It is inconceivable that such a woman who can''t even see through him, and even a wisp of residual thoughts makes him afraid of inexplicable, will also be killed, leaving only a wisp of residual thoughts. The conversation was not pleasant, mainly because the woman was too deviant. It seems that she has read everything in his memory. She doesn''t look like an old antique who has died for many years. On the contrary, she is very fashionable. She can drive easily and get dirty jokes at her fingertips. However, the dialogue time is not long, because she doesn''t have much time. After being suppressed for endless years, she had already run out of oil and the lamp was dry and on the verge of collapse. The reason why we have persisted until now is that we are worried about little blood and the Kirin family, all by one obsession. Now I finally see Xiaoxue. She also has a certain understanding of the current situation of the Kirin family through Lin Hao. In this way, the obsession naturally retreats. Without obsession, it is like a bonfire without firewood. Finally, a kiss was printed on her forehead, and a string of silver bell like laughter left many instructions, thoughts and reluctance. Her beautiful shadow was blown away by the wind like a pile of fine sand. Then the whole space of consciousness collapsed! At the top of the mountain, Lin Hao opened his eyes. There was no blood flame around him, but the little blood was still in tears and moaned up to the sky. Squatting down, he touched Xiaoxue''s head and said, "it''s not necessary. She was very happy and not painful when she left." "Whine --" Little blood cried. It was really like an abandoned dog at this moment. Lin Hao said with a smile, "cheer up, you and me, there will be many people of the same family in the future. I promised her that I would take good care of you, take you back to the Kirin family, and take you to the divine world. " ¡­¡­ The appearance of blood Unicorn mother and son, to some extent, explains the collapse of cangyun gate and the formation of cangyun secret place in distant times. But there are more mysteries left over, and the truth seems far more terrible than expected. So far, Lin Hao doesn''t know why little blood mother, the last generation of Kirin saint, ended up in such a situation. He only knew that she used her last strength to escape a wisp of remnant Soul here, and then sealed the little blood to let it fall into a deep sleep and avoid danger. Then he fought with the people from cangyun gate and the last cangyun immortal gate with his only remaining strength, destroyed cangyun gate and sealed the whole space for exile. In other words, this space is actually the original battlefield. The reason why there are so many immortal tools and Taoist skills is because there were immortals falling here at the beginning. The formation of this lava world, even those top-grade Firestone monsters that suddenly appear, is due to a wisp of afterthought. I don''t know more. In that space of consciousness, he asked who moved his hand, why he fell here, and even where the battle took place, but he didn''t get a reply. In a word, it''s not good to know something too early. When you have enough strength, you will naturally know that day. To tell you the truth, I haven''t heard such words for a long time. This gave him the feeling that he seemed to return to the time when he first set foot on the road of longevity, which made him feel very small. Although I feel very uncomfortable, but the fact is that he can''t help the mysterious woman. Little blood didn''t know. It knows that its mother has gone, forever. As for the specific enemies, it doesn''t know anything. However, it has accepted a lot of blood unicorn''s inheritance and memory, which makes its strength invisible and much stronger, and its future road is also much clearer. Time passed quickly and it was dusk unconsciously. When the residual light will be like the blood of the twilight scattered all over the mountain, suddenly "roar", the sky cracked a big hole. "The exit appears!" "January has come!" "Go, go out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The time of January has come. It''s time to go out. The previous moment was still in fierce battle. At this moment, almost no one stayed and threw themselves into the huge crack. "Brother Zixiao, sister Miaoyin, see you in cangyun city!" "Master Zixiao, see you in cangyun city!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice came from everywhere. It was Huoyu and others greeting. Miaoyin was dressed in white and her long skirt was floating. She looked at the top of the mountain side by side with Lin Hao. At a certain moment, she smiled and said, "let''s go!" Lin Hao nodded. Soon they got up with little blood, little gold and another unnamed little golden winged bird. ¡­¡­ When you go in, the landing point is different, but when you come out, you still come out of the valley. With the end of January, the green portal, which has disappeared for a month, appears again at the mouth of the valley where the entrance of cangyun secret place is located. The crowd outside the valley looked forward. Chongxuan gate! Huoyunzong! Wujizong! Many experts and elders of the three main gates are waiting here. In addition to the three main doors, many people are watching the Caidie chamber of Commerce, the rose chamber of Commerce and chambers of Commerce families, large and small. Countless monks gathered here to see the proud sons and daughters of heaven return with a full load. "Open the door, open the door!" "It''s coming out soon. I guess the best result this time must be Chongxuan gate!" "I think so. The number of disciples of Chongxuan Sect on the Tianjiao list is higher than that of Wuji sect and huoyun sect, and the ranking is also won. And in terms of past achievements, people who pay more attention to Xuanmen gain more. " "Guess what strange fate will happen this time? Will there be immortal Dao skills and immortal tools? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was very lively and the crowd talked. The three major chambers of Commerce families are also discussing. Different from the excitement of others, on the side of the rose chamber of Commerce, although Zhan Lao has repeatedly stated that there is no need to worry, Hanxiang still has a worried face. "Why haven''t you come out yet?" "The doors are open. Why doesn''t brother Zixiao and sister Miaoyin come out?" "Grandpa Zhan, you said they wouldn''t have an accident?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Walking around with an eager face. At the moment, she doesn''t care what she gets in it. She just wants Lin Hao Miaoyin to return safely. Smell speech war old wry smile: "take it easy, don''t be impatient, there will be no accident. By means of Zixiao Taoist friends, it''s difficult for him to be in a dark cloud secret place." I don''t know how many times I repeated it, but it''s useless. Hanxiang is still worried. At this time, suddenly a cold hum came from the side: "can''t you beat him? Don''t dream. Unless they don''t encounter the wind and dust, they will die. Those who oppose our Chongxuan gate have always had to die. " Chapter 1057 "What, wind falling dust?" "Feng Luochen, No. 1 in the list of hidden dragons, you Chongxuan gate sent Feng Luochen into the dark cloud secret territory?" "It''s shameless. Is it difficult that the agreement between you and our three main gates has become a decoration? You can send anyone into the cangyun secret place if you want?" "This matter is important. Xuanmen must give an explanation, or our huoyun sect will never stop!" "Although Wuji sect has always been friendly with Chongxuan gate, the rules cannot be broken. Please give me a reasonable explanation on this matter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because it will not be covered up soon, the people of Chongxuan gate did not cover up at this time. Therefore, it triggered great anger among the crowd. Those chamber of Commerce families are nothing. They have no weight at all. Even if there is resentment in their hearts, they can only dare to be angry but dare not speak. But Wuji sect and huoyun sect are different. The two main gates and Chongxuan gate are equal, and the three parties control the entry qualification of cangyun secret territory together. The three parties have made a joint agreement a long time ago, and the agreed matters and rules are related to the vital interests of each of the three companies and cannot be destroyed. In the face of two major accusations, Chongxuan gate was not moved. Although similar things violate the rules and rarely appear, they have not appeared after all. There is no barrier between the sect door and the sect door, and there is nothing in the cultivation world that can not be discussed. In the final analysis, everything is just two words - interest. "Don''t worry, I think Xuanmen broke the rules first. Naturally, I will bear the consequences and give a satisfactory explanation to Wuji sect and huoyun sect." In Chongxuan gate, a Mahayana friar said frankly. Originally, I didn''t think about what would happen to Chongxuan gate. The reason for the trouble was to make Chongxuan gate compromise and obtain certain benefits. Now, as soon as this word came out, nothing happened. Generally, there seemed to be harmony among the three major gates. The rose chamber of commerce can''t calm down no matter how. "Shameless, in order to deal with brother Zixiao and sister Miaoyin, did you really send Feng Luochen in?" Han Xiang pinched his fist and nearly broke his shell teeth. Zhan Lao''s face was also very ugly. He said in a deep voice, "good means. Just for revenge, do you really want your face?" Although I know that Lin Hao can''t be threatened by the wind and dust, it doesn''t mean that I can let him go. On the contrary, because of his great kindness, Zhan Lao was particularly angry and his heart was burning. Chongxuan gate was not afraid to admit it, and said calmly, "up to now, is it meaningful to tangle with these details?" He said, "no matter what you say now, no matter how much you hate in your heart, in fact, those two people are doomed. You are the same. Remember, those who run counter to our Chongxuan gate will come to no good end. That''s the case with those two people, and that''s the case with your rose chamber of Commerce. I hope this incident will give you a long memory. Don''t listen to dissuasion and go your own way. " He is worthy of being a big door man, and his confidence is enough. Chongxuanmen people mean to bully or kill. What can you do? We chongxuanmen not only bully people and kill people, but also kill chickens to show monkeys. What can you do? It was such shameless words that he nearly blew his lungs, and Han Xiang drew his sword on the spot. Zhan Lao raised his hand to stop him, shook his head and said, "take it easy." "But grandpa Zhan, brother Zixiao and sister Miaoyin..." The eyes were red and almost wanted to cry. For Han Xiang, the significance of Lin Hao and Miaoyin''s existence is not only to revitalize the current situation of the rose chamber of Commerce, but also to give her a second life. Without them, she is now ugly and useless. How can she face everything easily and calmly as she is now? Let alone become a friar in the period of transforming God at the age of less than 100 years! Old Zhan shook his head and said with a kind smile, "silly boy, what''s your hurry? The result hasn''t come out yet!" "The result hasn''t come out yet? Ha ha ha, he actually said that the result hasn''t come out yet! " "It''s ridiculous. Do you still need to see the result? Fengluochen is the first demon in the list of hidden dragons. No one can match the ancient Xuanxing. Do you think those two people are fengluochen''s opponents?" "Zhan boundless, you underestimate the weight of the first place in the list of hidden dragons. Feng Luochen is the first person in the list of hidden dragons. Although he is only in the period of transforming God, there are already countless fit friars and monsters cut by him under the sword. Maybe the two of Lin Zixiao Miaoyin have some strength, but unless they don''t meet, they will die! " "Yes, even if you don''t want to accept it, you can''t change this fact. You can not believe it, you can continue to have expectations, but soon things will tell you that all expectations are meaningless. The wind and dust will never disappoint people. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Lao''s words undoubtedly hit the laughing point, which made the people of Chongxuan gate laugh and then ridicule again and again. Not only the people who pay attention to Xuanmen, but also the Wuji sect, huoyun sect, large and small chamber of Commerce families and passers-by watching the excitement, many people are laughing. As if the wind and dust are invincible! It seems that Lin Hao and Miaoyin must die when they meet. If they don''t die, they''ll be sorry to God! As a Mahayana monk, Zhan Lao is as determined as iron. Naturally, he will not be angered by such words. Facing Hanxiang''s trembling eyes, he said with a smile: "since Grandpa says so, it''s natural for him to have grandpa''s truth. Zixiao''s little friend is not a simple person, and his Taoist partner is not the appearance of early death. The reason why you are worried now is that care is chaos. In fact, you just need to calm down and think about who gave grandpa the tripod and who detoxified you. Then you will understand that there is nothing you can do about them. " with reason. It seems that if you really care, it''s messy. The remnant tripod, which can easily give more than the immortal tools, can solve the strange poison that has exhausted the strength of the rose chamber of Commerce and grandpa Zhan''s life for so many years. How can sister Miaoyin, big brother Zixiao, be simple? Moreover, even if the wind falling dust is the first in the list of hidden dragons, it is not suppressed at the peak of Yuanying after entering. In this way, if this happens, it may not be bad luck for anyone! He thought so. In the cold laughter of the people at Chongxuan gate, Hanxiang calmed down and became less anxious. At this time, a broken shadow rushed out of the green door. The crowd cheered immediately. "Come out, come out!" "Finally came out. It was Yang Yue of Wuji sect. He ranked 36th in Tianjiao list. I''ve seen it." "Another one came out. Zhou Chao of huoyun sect ranked 41 in Tianjiao list." "It''s also the Wuji sect. Huang Rong ranks 27th in the Tianjiao list." "Huoyunzong, Li Xue, Tianjiao ranked 54." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1058 "Huoyun sect!" "Huoyun sect!" "Huoyun sect!" "Wuji sect!" "Wuji sect!" "Wuji sect again!" "Then what''s going on? Why are all the people from Wuji sect and huoyun sect?" "Yes, except for a few scattered repairs, they are all from huoyun sect and Wuji sect. Where are the people of Chongxuan sect? Where are the people of Chongxuan sect?" "Is it difficult that all the people at the gate are behind, waiting for a blockbuster?" "It''s possible, but it''s also possible that the whole army will be destroyed, ha ha!" "Shh, shut up, you fool. If you are pushed by the people of Chongxuan gate, your ten lives are not enough to die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since the first one came out, more and more people came out from behind, and faster and faster. Strangely, apart from a very limited number of scattered practices, the rest are either huoyun sect or Wuji sect. There is no one who has no Chongxuan gate. Although no one really thought about that, the atmosphere became more or less subtle as time went on. At this time, Hanxiang''s bright eyes are brighter and brighter, and Zhan Lao''s mouth unconsciously has a smile. Huoyun sect and Wuji sect. There are several scattered practitioners who come out of the two main doors. Some people look strange and go to Chongxuan gate as a high-level place from time to time. In addition, many people were thoughtful and looked suspiciously at the people of Chongxuan gate. It is impossible for Chongxuan gate to be unaware of such a strange atmosphere. It''s just that they have no mind to pay attention to these at this time! The situation is so abnormal that there seems to be an ominous premonition constantly reminding them that at this moment, their eyes are serious and their faces are very ugly. Nevertheless, some people showed a tough, cold hum: "don''t be complacent. The one with the best performance this time must still be me." This is also part of the rules. In order to enhance the competition and enhance the motivation of competition, the top ten disciples of the three major sects who enter the secret territory will receive rich rewards. Especially in the first three, the rewards are more amazing than ordinary people think. These generous rewards are jointly paid by the three major departments. In the end, who can get and which door takes advantage depends on their strength. From the history of the opening of cangyun secret place, the three main gates have their own moments of pride, but most of the recent ten times are Chongxuan gate, which is far ahead. In this way, most of the things that Wuji sect huoyun sect took out went into the pockets of Chongxuan sect disciples, which is equivalent to helping Chongxuan sect cultivate talents. At present, chongxuanmen insists that it is because of face, but most of them are still unwilling to let go of the rewards taken out by the three cases together. However, this kind of thing is not said by mouth after all. No one thought that the people of Chongxuan gate had been completely destroyed, but the fact was that the people of sanxiu and huoyun sect and Wuji sect came out, but none of them came out of Chongxuan gate. In this case, when Xiao Xuan''s figure appeared, the sensation was beyond imagination. "Xiao Xuan is the first person on the list of Tianjiao!" "Xiao Xuan is out. Look, Xiao Xuan is out!" "It''s not easy. Someone finally came out of Chongxuan gate. Now you shouldn''t have to worry." "If you guessed correctly, the next people should be the people of Chongxuan gate. There will be no others." "I don''t know which one is the wind falling dust. I haven''t really seen him yet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was full of enthusiasm and discussion. Hanxiang''s eyes obviously became anxious. At this time, Huoyu came to her, took her hand and whispered, "don''t worry, it''s okay, it''s okay!" I really want to come clean. It''s just that some things are hard to tell, otherwise it will certainly cause big trouble. Although she doesn''t understand how good the so-called "good" is and how good it is, Han Xiang understands that her big brother Zixiao is fine and her sister Miaoyin is fine. That''s enough! She doesn''t want to think more, and there''s no need to think more! The people of Chongxuan gate were ignorant. Seeing Xiao xuange''s excitement, a Mahayana monk immediately laughed and said, "good, good, good! Finally, Xiao Xuan, come and show your harvest this time, and let some people see if the peerless Tianjiao of Xuanmen has a false reputation. " "Yes, very, very. Don''t be embarrassed. Come out and have a look, so that some people won''t be convinced and think that I value Xuanmen''s name." Another Mahayana monk said with a loud smile. Two Mahayana friars spoke in succession. At this time, the crowd was also full of expectations and looked at Xiao Xuan one after another. "There should be a lot of good things?" "After all, he is the first person in the list of Tianjiao. Even if he is not the first, he must gain a lot!" "I don''t know what will happen this time. Will there be an extraordinary existence like an immortal weapon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was suspicious and had their own thoughts. Xiao Xuan was like a wood, always motionless and silent. The atmosphere becomes subtle again! Realizing that it''s not right, some people''s eyes quietly become dignified, and some people are gradually shocked. In the continuous silence, after Xiao Xuan, no one came out. At a certain moment, he couldn''t help it. A monk of Xuanmen Mahayana said in a deep voice: "what happened, don''t come quickly!" It has a strong momentum and can be called as powerful as prison. If in the most powerful period, Xiao Xuan may not be afraid, but at the moment, he is really out of breath. Aware of this anger, Ren xiaohuoyu and others also felt numb. At this time, the two figures came out together. Lin Hao squatted with little blood on his shoulder, and Miaoyin kept chirping and looking at the strange world curiously. Quiet! What a fairy couple! What a dog of Shenjun and two amazing birds! The crowd was shocked and the whole audience was silent. After a short silence, someone soon exclaimed: "Miaoyin fairy, Lin Zixiao, it''s Miaoyin fairy and Lin Zixiao." "What, this is Miaoyin fairy and Lin Zixiao?" "Unexpectedly, I came out alive. Didn''t I encounter the wind and dust?" "It''s so gorgeous that you really live up to the name of a fairy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A stone stirs thousands of waves. Not everyone knows Lin Hao and Miaoyin, but not everyone knows them. At the moment, there are many onlookers. Most of them still haven''t seen Lin Hao and Miaoyin Lushan. So there are people praising and exclaiming. However, those who really have insight are silent at the moment. These people''s eyes did not stay on Lin Hao and Miaoyin. For these people, everything else at this moment is not important. Staring at the two birds on Miaoyin''s shoulder, someone suddenly said in a deep voice: "Miaoyin fairy, dare you ask if the two birds around you are the legendary golden winged birds?" When the simple words passed through, the scene quickly quieted down, followed by a bang. Chapter 1059 "Golden winged bird? The legendary golden winged bird born with the talent of fairy beast? " "How is it possible that there are rare birds and animals such as golden winged birds in the dark cloud secret territory?" "It''s a golden winged bird. It must be a golden winged bird. Yes, look at their feathers and claws. They''re all golden. It''s absolutely not wrong!" "Oh, my God, what a chance to find a young golden winged bird?" "Two, the rare thing is that there are two. As far as I know, at present, the whole ancient Xuanxing has no more than ten people accompanied by such rare birds and animals." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s lively again. Accidentally, it caused a sensation. At this time, no one paid attention to the matter of Chongxuan gate. Compared with chongxuanmen, it is obvious that rare rare rare birds and animals such as golden winged birds are more attractive. At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes focused on the two little golden winged birds, even those in Chongxuan gate. On the contrary, Lin Hao and Miaoyin were ignored, and even Xiaoxue was ignored. I felt that the atmosphere was wrong. Some people were obviously jealous and breathing heavily. The crowd had a tendency to riot. Zhan made a quick decision, offered up the broken immortal tripod, and said in a deep voice: "I hope you can calm down. However, all the treasures of heaven and earth, precious birds and animals, can''t live without fate, and can''t live without atmospheric transportation. Even if this is a rare rare golden winged bird, now it has a lord, which can be coveted by Feier and others. I zhanboundless hereby advise you to think clearly before you start, whether you want to be the enemy of me and the whole rose chamber of Commerce. " Even if it is broken, the immortal tripod is still very powerful and brings a very powerful deterrent. Zhan Lao himself was once the favorite of a generation of heaven. He was the most powerful group among the ancient Xuanxing Mahayana friars. Because of this, no one dares to belittle it. Those ordinary people who are dazzled will soon regain consciousness and dare not think again. Even the huoyun sect and Wuji sect of Chongxuan sect are not afraid, but they are also quite afraid. They don''t want to get into such trouble. In particular, after a burst of whispering in the dark, the people of the two major sects of huoyun sect and Wuji sect gave up on the spot. When they looked at Lin Hao Miaoyin, their eyes were vaguely friendly. In this way, the original boiling scene quickly quieted down. The crowd still didn''t know where to turn their attention. In terms of Chongxuan gate, they suddenly said in a deep voice: "Xiao Xuan, why don''t you speak? What happened? Why haven''t they come back? " Attention finally shifted back. The crowd remembered that almost everyone who went in came out. Except for the people at Chongxuan gate, they saw Xiao Xuan and no one else. Everyone in huoyun sect looks strange. The faces of Wuji sect were equally strange. In that dark spiritual communication, they had learned the truth of the total annihilation of Chongxuan gate. Of course, the truth is not a complete truth. At least, this Xiao Xuan is not the other Xiao Xuan. Those who knew about it were Ren Xiao and others, and the news was not told. In addition, the contents of the transaction between Lin Hao and Xiao Xuan were known only by Huoyu, except Lin Hao and Xiao Xuan. The rest is no secret. Many people have seen it, and they can''t hide it. For example, Lin Hao blew up the ferry and robbed the water Jiao with his bare hands, Lin Hao easily blew up the wind and dust with his fist, and obtained the true solution of Xiandao. All these have spread to the ears of the top leaders of the two major departments within a certain range. Because of this, while shocked by Lin Hao''s ruthless decision, these people can not help but gloat. At the same time, I was quite happy. The number of immortal skills in the sect is also very rare. No one is too many. In particular, it is a widely applicable skill that can cultivate to the realm of immortals. It is priceless. It is also for this reason, although more or less there is some pity and sigh, but this matter, everyone tacitly kept silent, just as nothing happened. In the final analysis, this is not good news for chongxuanmen, but it is good news for huoyun sect and Wuji sect. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. He did not know the secret situation, nor did he speculate about some dark ideas that existed at the moment. He watched quietly at the moment, trying to see how Xiao Xuan dealt with the past, whether to give him up or find another way. Xiao Xuan''s next performance is definitely at the level of movie emperor. He seemed to have thought about it long ago. His eyes were full of grief and his face was numb. Suddenly he knelt down without saying a word. Dong Dong! Without saying a word, knock your head three times first. Such a move, coupled with the grief stricken expression, instantly made the atmosphere cold to the freezing point. The crowd turned pale! The faces of several high-level officials at Chongxuan gate have changed greatly! At this time, from top to bottom, the green portal to the dark cloud secret land disappeared. "It''s closed!" "I can''t get out!" "The wind and dust didn''t come out, and the leaf tripod didn''t come out!" "The butterfly fairy of the butterfly chamber of Commerce didn''t come out!" "It''s over. Are they all going to die in it? This is terrible. This is the golden generation of chongxuanmen. Once some things are lost, it is difficult to make up for them in a short time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd screamed and thrilled. In the gloomy faces of several high-level officials in Chongxuan gate, Xiao Xuan picked up a dagger with both hands. The dagger is an immortal weapon, the one in Feng Luochen''s hand. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to pay, but at this time, it''s much wiser to pay than not. With a sad face and tearful eyes, he said, "I have the high hopes of the sect. The number of people the disciple had promised to bring back would be as many as the whole. The disciple broke his promise. There are twenty-five people entering the dark cloud secret territory through the Chongxuan gate this time. Twenty five should return, and one should return. " Dong Dong! Three more banged their heads and said, "the disciple deserves to die. I am willing to be punished by the sect. I have no regrets even if I die." He also said: "this immortal dagger was given by senior brother Luochen on his deathbed. Senior brother said that he failed to kill the evil thief Lin Zixiao as he wished. He was entrusted by the sect and died in peace. Elder martial brother Luochen gave me this immortal dagger in the hope that I could inherit his legacy, fulfill his unfinished long cherished wish, kill Lin Zixiao and Miaoyin. But... " Choking heavily, his face suddenly became distorted and ferocious. "However, Lin Zixiao''s demon is too strong. Even if the disciple has immortal tools, he is still not his opponent. I can''t blade the evil thief to avenge the dead martial brother and shame the sect. I have the trust of senior brother negative Luochen, and I have the high expectation of the sect. But no matter what, the disciple will never give up. " Gnashing his teeth, he turned to glare at Lin Hao and shouted, "Lin Zixiao, listen to me. Today, Xiao Xuan swore that he would take killing you as the first goal in his lifetime. This oath is shared by man and God. If there is any violation, it will be the top of all disasters and there will be no rebirth forever... " Chapter 1060 The performance level is very high. If you don''t know the truth clearly, I''m afraid many people will be hoodwinked. At the moment, Xiao Xuan seemed to believe himself. According to him, after the disciples of Chongxuan sect got together, they accidentally alerted a monster during the robbery period. The monster was so powerful that no one, including the wind and dust, was spared and swallowed. He was the only one who escaped because he was not in the team at that time. At that time, Feng Luochen remembered his mission and gave him the immortal dagger when he knew he couldn''t live. He even forced him to make a poisonous oath that he would take Lin Zixiao''s life with this dagger in his lifetime, thinking that the sect would be ashamed, so as to comfort the spirits of the dead in heaven. It was these words that were sincere. The listener was sad, the listener shed tears, and everyone was silent. No loopholes! The story is well made up and reasonable. No one doubts it without knowing it. Interestingly, it was originally someone who moved the idea of returning the immortal dagger to the sect. After all, even if it is a human immortal dagger, it is very rare in the cultivation world. Let''s talk to the owner. But when these words were said, I was embarrassed to mention them in public. After all, it was given to Xiao Xuan by fengluochen, not left to zongmen! Besides, Xiao Xuan also made a poison oath. In this life, he will use this immortal dagger to blade Lin Zixiao and avenge shame! Under such circumstances, what will the outside world think of Chongxuan gate if it needs to be forcibly recovered? Therefore, the original mood was particularly heavy, and now it was even heavier. The significance of these performances is reflected. The matter should have passed like this. All the people of Chongxuan gate were killed by Dujie monsters. They can only recognize the planting. They are popular, but they stand up. "Lie!" "All lies!" "What I saw with my own eyes was that Lin Zixiao killed Feng Luochen, and then took the dagger and gave it to Xiao Xuan. There is no such thing as robbing monsters and killing people." It''s a casual repair. It''s the madness that appeared on the day of queuing up for registration. After that, he angrily scolded Xiao Xuan: "Xiao Xuan, what''s your heart? Why are you in collusion with Lin Zixiao? You don''t dare say, do you? Let me do it. Lin Zixiao not only killed fengluochen and took away fengluochen''s Fairy weapon, but also gained the strongest opportunity in this secret place. The chance is beyond imagination, but it is a powerful existence far beyond immortal tools... " Xiao xuanan''s heart is hard to say, but this maniac is absolutely uneasy. The main reason is that if you have limited harvest, you can''t see others well. Lin Hao forcibly collected the immortal hall at that time, which needed huge energy support. At that time, many people gave generously, but some people were indifferent. Madness is one of them. It was probably because it was not easy for casual practitioners to obtain resources, which was much more difficult than the disciples of the sect. It was because of the behavior of those generous donors at that time, their arrogance was regarded as a joke. But later, he vaguely found that it seemed that all the people who had given support had benefited a lot, and he missed it. This is really unbearable. This is the real reason why he jumped out to expose it at the moment. Otherwise, it is clear that he has nothing to do with it. Why should he be stronger? Zhang Kuang is undoubtedly telling the truth. Unfortunately, because some things are missing and Xiao Xuan has taken precautions in advance, it doesn''t sound able to withstand scrutiny at all. In order to prevent such accidents, Xiao Xuancai took great pains to put on a bitter play. Because he frankly showed the immortal dagger. At this time, the crowd was preconceived and instinctively believed that what he said was true. On the contrary, if he has been hiding, he will fall into a very unfavorable situation at the moment. It was also because he had sufficient precautions, so he didn''t have to explain in person at this time. Naturally, someone helped defend. "Far more powerful than immortal tools. Ha ha, you can tell me what powerful existence it is!" "I can''t even say what it is. Are you cheating?" "It''s far more than immortal tools. It''s a pity that you''ve been cultivating it for so many years. Can you lie over your head? Where is the existence of far more than immortal tools in the cultivation world?" "Crazy, are you out of your mind? You said Xiao Xuan lied. I''m curious. Why did he lie? Is this good for him? " "Yes, the stupidest thing is to say that he is in collusion with Lin Zixiao. It is said that you came to the boundary of cangyun city on the first day. Did you know that he and Lin Zixiao are as deep as the sea on the first day? There is such a great hatred between each other. How did he collude with Lin Zixiao, and why did he collude? " "Yes, almost the whole people in cangyun city know that Xiao Xuan hates Lin Zixiao to the bone, and their hatred is as deep as the sea. If you want us to believe you, at least give us a reasonable reason! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless mouths began to bomb frantic. Zhang Kuang wants to give a reason. The problem is that he doesn''t know why. He didn''t know that Xiao Xuan at this time was not the same as before! When he wanted to come, even in the secret realm, Xiao Xuan had to compromise under pressure, but now he came out, with the support of a powerful Mahayana friar, he should not continue to swallow. He also knew that the hatred between Xiao Xuan and Lin Hao was as deep as the sea. In his mind, as long as he came out, Xiao Xuan must no longer bear it. He must kill Lin Zixiao with the help of the power of the sect to vent his hatred. But what he saw was completely different from what he thought. Xiao Xuanfei, however, did not tell the truth and imposed sanctions with the help of zongmen. On the contrary, Xiao Xuan chose to whitewash and cover up. In this way, the problem naturally arises. Why? Why is that? Clearly such a big hatred, clearly looks so hate, why should he ignore the facts and cover up the truth? The same doubts are horizontal in my heart. In the face of the questions around me, I can''t answer a word. Xiao Xuan didn''t argue with him. He knelt down again and said with emotion: "I don''t know why this man is so slandered. I just ask your teachers for a clear lesson. What I said just now is absolutely true and there is no lie." There is no need to explain. The reason is obvious. Anyone knows that the arrogant statement is untenable and full of loopholes. He was wildly questioned, and his wild temper came up, and said angrily, "what a true lie. Xiao Xuan, apart from why you hide it so much, do you really think it can be concealed? Don''t look. I wasn''t the only one who saw Lin Zixiao killing the wind and falling dust. Everyone saw it. " As soon as he said this, the atmosphere changed again. If only a manic person says so, it is naturally not believed, but if many people say so, even if it is unreasonable, we must pay attention to it. At this time, Ren Xiao said, "who are you? I''m not included in this, am I? I''ll make it clear in advance. I''m not what you said. I didn''t see anything. " After that, Ding Heng also appeared. Lian nishang Huoyu and others shook their heads, saying they didn''t know. That''s it. I don''t understand why Zhang Kuang was pushed down the fire pit Chapter 1061 A man can lie, but not all a group of people can lie. Most importantly, there is no reason why so many people lie at the same time. So the maniac was finally identified as lying. As a casual repair without a backer, the consequences of such recognition are very serious. Angry, his mind was vicious. In full view of the public, he was directly killed by Zhan Lao on the spot. Such consequences are frightening, and also make some people with the same mind shut up quietly. The event passed like this. Originally, they were still waiting to cheer up and enjoy the scenery. At this moment, the people of Chongxuan gate have no face to stay. They don''t have time to waste here. Whether a sect can be strong and prosperous depends on the younger generation in the final analysis. If the younger generation is strong, the sect will be strong and prosperous in the coming hundreds or even thousands of years, and no one dares to bully. Otherwise, it will fall into the dilemma of no successor and no successor. No matter how good the current situation seems, it is just the end of a powerful crossbow. Now the golden generation has been destroyed. Even the wind and dust that have high hopes have damaged the cangyun secret place. They don''t care about the mess. Therefore, they can''t even pay attention to the comparison of the results of their trip to the secret place. Chongxuanmen people leave quickly. Also took Xiao Xuan! At the moment, except for the plume of fire, no one knows the ten time bombs brought back. For Xiao Xuan, the biggest risk has passed. With the method given to him by Lin Hao, he is not worried about the exposure of his identity, let alone the exposure of the truth. What he needs to do next is, first, cultivate with the help of the resources of Chongxuan gate, and second, slowly disintegrate Chongxuan gate from the inside according to the original agreement. ¡­¡­ Lin haomiaoyin returned to cangyun city with Han Xiangzhan and received a warm welcome and grand reception. In these days, many people came to visit the Supreme huoyun clan, and many chambers of Commerce and families came to visit. Affected by this, the situation of rose chamber of Commerce was further opened, showing the image of ZTE. Especially after Lin Hao and Miaoyin handled a batch of precious materials such as the best fire spirit stone, and the chamber of commerce took advantage of the iron to hold an auction, the situation became more and more optimistic. In contrast, the color butterfly chamber of Commerce, because chongxuanmen is unable to take care of it now, because it has lost its own brand color butterfly fairy, its popularity has plummeted, and it is also unable to suppress the rose chamber of Commerce. Another consequence of this trip to cangyun secret place is the rewriting of the ranking of Tianjiao list. There are 25 people sent by chongxuanmen to cangyun secret place this time. Twenty of them are Tianjiao who is famous on the Tianjiao list. Except Yang Xiaodie, they all rank high. Now all these people have fallen, leaving 20 places vacant on the cangyun monument. Those at the bottom of the list rise with the trend, and those who are not on the list strive for 20 vacant places. The direct consequence is that the Tianjiao list is beyond recognition. The cangyun monument is overcrowded day and night. Countless monks come to cangyun city. In fact, it is not just the Tianjiao list at the level of Yuanying. Because the wind falling dust, which ranked first in the list of hidden dragons, also fell, this storm almost swept the whole ancient Xuanxing, shocking countless monks. But all this has nothing to do with Lin Hao. At the end of the auction held by the rose chamber of Commerce, he got what he should take, passed on a skill of containing incense, and homeopathic transferred the sword pill together with 8864 keel immortal killing swords. For him, this past is over. The little golden winged bird didn''t send it. It''s not reluctant, it''s mainly inappropriate. The big golden winged bird is willing to give the two little guys to him. In addition to being good for the two little guys, he still trusts them and thinks he can protect them and protect their growth. With this trust, he had no reason to separate the twins, let alone to take them out of his sight. So the best way is to choose one of the close people around you to become the owner of another little golden winged bird. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s January. One month later, outside the gate of cangyun City, Hanxiang and Zhan watched Lin Hao Miaoyin go away. Seeing that Han Xiangchi refused to look back, Zhan Lao sighed, "silly child, I don''t have a chance to see you. Why should I be so sad?" It''s okay if you don''t say this. When you say Hanxiang, you can''t help crying. After a while, she calmed down and wiped away her tears. She raised her small face and asked, "Grandpa Zhan, why is brother Zixiao so kind to me?" Over the past few days, she has made it clear that Miaoyin and Lin Hao really play a leading role. Although Miaoyin treats her sincerely, in the final analysis, it is Lin Hao''s heart. But anyway, she didn''t understand why. She also thought Lin Hao had a crush on her shyly. She also imagined that she was not Miaoyin lying next to Lin Hao one morning. But the reality is that Lin Hao has no meaning for her in that regard. This is disappointing, frustrating and confusing. Old Zhan thought about it, shook his head and said with a smile, "Grandpa Zhan doesn''t know, but since he treats you like this, he must have his reason. You don''t have to think too much. You just need to know that he doesn''t have a bad mind for you. " Then he sighed, "maybe as he said, now all this is for nothing else, just to pay off the debts of the previous life." The debt of the last life? If so, how much do you owe me in the last life, so that you can make such compensation? What do you owe me in return? Xianghan is silent, full of melancholy and confused. ¡­¡­ Starting in the morning, Lin Hao has been thousands of miles away since dusk is coming. The real weather of ancient Xuanxing becomes more and more magnificent as it is far away from the secular noise. What we have seen and heard along the way is the most direct proof. Thousands of miles along the way, high mountains, dense forests and rivers, monsters and beasts everywhere, powerful monks everywhere, no cities, villages or mortals. This is the real cultivation world, a place where mortals can hardly reach. Ben didn''t hurry. Enjoy the scenery along the way. When the setting sun shrouds and the evening wind blows, they land by a stream. "Let''s do it first! Go back to rest for a while and digest the income of these days. I''ll go back, too. I still have to deal with some things. " By the stream, Lin Hao said with a smile. Miaoyin nodded: "if you don''t say what I still want to say, for practitioners, experience is only a means, and the precipitation and understanding after experience is the fundamental." Then Miao Mu turned around and said happily, "besides, it''s not appropriate for us to stay together all the time. You''ll get bored after a long time, and it''s not conducive to a good relationship with your sisters. So, let''s go. I''ll go back and digest and understand. You''ll deal with the things you have to deal with and spend more time with you if you''re free. " Very straightforward. Unless you don''t agree with men and women at the beginning, there won''t be so much chaos, at least for friars. Chapter 1062 Ancient Xuanxing, beside an unknown stream, Lin Hao and Miaoyin had just disappeared. Within a quarter of an hour, "whoosh, whoosh", under the pressure of the vast, more than ten streamers fell to the ground. "No one?" "How can no one?" "In the whole world, no one can escape the tracking of Xingyun Jian. No one, those two must still be nearby. Search for us!" The pursuer came. One month is enough for the news to spread far. At this time, there are countless people who know that Lin Hao has two little golden winged birds in his hand. For many monks, it''s good to listen to such things. Even if they have extravagant hopes, they often won''t take action for various reasons. But there are always some people who are ready to move because of their strength, their ruthless style and some other reasons. In fact, from the moment they left cangyun City, Lin Hao and Miaoyin were on top. These people are not the only ones secretly following, which Lin Hao knows very well. It''s just that he didn''t take it seriously. The situation of the cultivation world, such killing and looting is too common, and he did not do less. Therefore, people in the cultivation world often know more about the truth of not revealing their wealth than people in the secular world. It is not easy to show your cards unless you have to, and you have to hide your cards at any time. This is the most basic survival law in the cultivation world and even the fairy world. The difference is that in the vast and covetous eyes in the dark, this group of people coming at the moment is the most powerful. Even because of their appearance, many people have to give up and stay away from right and wrong. These people came to the temple of suicide. The killing temple is a famous killer group in the cultivation world. Its figure appears not only in the ancient Xuanxing, but also in almost all planets large and small in the cultivation world. No one knows where the organization''s nest is and how many people it has. People only know that this organization is terrible. As long as it is watched, it is almost impossible to live. Now these people are coming to the temple of suicide. The iconic costumes make their identity extremely clear. At the same time, they will not be seen through their true face, and they are not easy to be detected by spiritual knowledge. Strict organizational planning makes these people don''t know each other and don''t know the background of the people around them. These people are just gathered here by the same task. Their identity level is distinguished by the logo on their clothes and the color of their masks. At present, the person with the highest status wears a golden mask and is shrouded in the shadow. It feels like a poisonous snake lurking in the shadow, which is very depressed. If you look carefully, you can find seven blood lines on his black collar, which shows that he is the eight star killer of the temple. The eight star killer is not weak. The whole ancient Xuanxing killing temple can''t find much. The most basic requirement for such existence is to be able to kill the Dujie friar in the front and the Mahayana friar in the lurk. Of course, these people don''t take the initiative to kill and seize treasure. Although the golden winged birds will be owned by them after the mission is successful, in the final analysis, they eat killer food. They are hired by people with heavy money. For various reasons, Chongxuan gate is now unable to move or humiliate to pursue and kill wantonly, so as to secretly find the killing temple. He paid a huge price and promised that Lin Hao would not want all the important Xuanmen on him. Finally, he killed the temple. In order to ensure the success rate, the mission kill temple not only sent an eight star killer, but also mobilized three seven star killers and more than ten six-star killers. At the moment, after the eight star killer gave the order, the temple killers participating in the mission quickly dispersed and searched around. The result is very frustrating! "Report back to your excellency, no!" "Report back to your excellency, no!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon all the killers came back one by one, and the answer was no exception. The question is, why not? Why not? A group of killers, including the eight star killers, were frowning. The message of killing the temple will not be wrong. The xingyunjian of the killing temple is refined based on immortal tools and has incomparably strong final ability. It can be said that even Mahayana friars are hard to get rid of once they are stared at unless they fly directly to the fairy world. At present, a group of people followed the guidance of xingyunjian to catch up here, but they lost it. Looking at the fog shrouded on the surface of xingyunjian, it seemed that he had lost his target direction. He was silent for a long time. The eight star killer said in a hoarse voice: "let''s go. The task failed. I will explain it to the temple in person." The words fell, and soon the team dispersed, and the peace was restored by the stream. But before long, a young man in a moon white robe came here quietly again. ¡­¡­ Huaxia, Liucheng, Mingzhu villa. "Little gold, don''t run, come to my sister''s bowl!" "Gee, gee, Gee!" "Well, you little gold, laugh at your sister, don''t you? Look, my sister won''t catch you today!" "I''ll come too. I''ll come too. Stop, little silver. Don''t run." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In spring, the sun shines brightly and flowers flourish. Outside the villa, the little girl ran crazy after little gold. Liu Xia was neither big nor small. She ran around after another little golden winged bird named little silver. The scene was full of joy and laughter. Next to the swimming pool, there are bikini, beach chairs, wine and food. A group of people with great beauty watch the two people fooling around and listen to the wonderful sound to tell the stories of cangyun secret land. From time to time, they scream and yearn infinitely. I still want to go to the real cultivation world! Although the cultivation environment in Xingchen mainland is not bad and the rules and regulations in all aspects are complete, there are not so many strange things without the precipitation of years. In this endless joy and longing, Lin Hao came out. The scene was quickly quiet. Li Miaozhu was the first to come forward and asked, "what''s the situation, little Zixiao? Is there no problem?" A little worried. Taoyuan seems to be developing well, but for a spatial interface, it is actually in infancy. At this time, it is difficult to measure the damage by wantonly extracting the force, especially the boundary force of the most original source. Although Li Miaozhu didn''t understand this, she witnessed the scene of thunder blocking the sun and everything withering in the Taoyuan world at that time. At that time, it can be said that except for the large sea of flowers, all other places were destroyed. Even at that time, she was dizzy and felt that she was going to be smoked. It is precisely because of this change that everyone came back in a hurry. Now the villa is so lively. Facing the concerned eyes around, Lin Hao said with a smile: "it''s all right, it''s all done. In the past, although the Taoyuan world was good, there was a lack of something to sit on. Now, with Jiutian fairy palace as its seat, both stability and growth speed will be qualitatively improved than before. You can go back and have a look. Now the Taoyuan world is not only restored, but also better than before... " Chapter 1063 Time goes back more than three months. The first time he returned, Lin Hao went to the depths of the stars. With the identity and means of the Lord of the world, he quickly completed the collection and refining of the magic weapons in the immortal hall under the trees and saplings. Originally, it was just a fairy treasure beyond the golden fairy weapon of Da Luo. It was still a long way from the higher level of Jiutian Xuanxian weapon. However, after being collected by him, he refined some precious materials rarely seen in the fairy world with the star fire, and directly reached the level of Jiutian Xuanxian ware. The weapon of Jiutian Xuanxian is the existence that only Jiutian Xuanxian is qualified to control and use. It condenses more than a million immortal lights and is very rare in the fairy world. The purpose has long been thought out. In his current situation, he does not need it in the star world and can not be used in the outside world. In addition, this is what was originally used to suppress the ghost of the last generation of Kirin saints, which is particularly powerful. Because of this, he moved the immortal hall, which was named "jiutianxian Palace", to the Taoyuan world. As far as a plane is concerned, the Taoyuan world was originally very fragile and weak. However, with the addition of this fairy Hall of the nine heaven Xuanxian instrument level, it is like a large ship laying a keel, and its firmness and performance in all aspects have made a qualitative leap. Originally, the Taoyuan world had been destroyed, but since the Jiutian fairy palace was established, it was illuminated by millions of immortal lights, and the Taoyuan world soon recovered. Not only recovered, the power of the nine heaven Xuanxian weapon is not limited to this. Millions of immortal lights and millions of laws make the Taoyuan World Glow with unprecedented vitality. Many species are now in the process of rapid mutation and evolution. As far as the current situation is concerned, a large number of demons in the form of plants, birds and animals will be born in Taoyuan in a hundred years at most. Even a fool can fly into the Tao within a hundred years as long as he practices in the Jiutian fairy palace. According to the original intention, he planned to move aunt Tang and the sea of flowers to jiutianxian palace. That will speed up the resurrection into the city! But he suddenly changed his mind, because he suddenly remembered that no matter how good the Jiutian fairy palace was, it was no better than building trees and saplings. Even if the saplings of Jianmu are still in their infancy, there should be no better in terms of magic. So he resolutely corrected his mistakes and transplanted aunt Tang and the sea of flowers to the depths of the starry sky where Jianmu saplings are located in the star world. In fact, as expected, after completing the transfer, he roughly calculated that Aunt Tang will wake up in a hundred years at most. This is good news. I''m a little happy after listening to it. Especially Jiang Weiyu, who came back from his grandmother''s house in the countryside, burst into tears on the spot. Then there is good news about Jiutian fairy palace. "Jianmuzhi is too mysterious and powerful. I can''t do anything by my means, but Jiutian fairy palace is different." "Although the nine heavenly immortals palace is not from my hand, it is essentially no different from my hand." "I can''t use it normally now, and I won''t be able to use it for a long time in the future. But in the refining process, I used some unconventional means. Now as long as you go there and drop blood, you can smoothly summon its virtual shadow. " "Don''t underestimate its virtual shadow. Even the virtual shadow is comparable to the existence of celestial tools. And as your strength continues to improve, the summoned virtual shadow will become stronger and stronger. Finally, it is not a dream to completely summon its noumenon to fight. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Virtual shadow is equal to separation. It is not difficult in essence to refine a spirit or immortal tool into one suitable for common use by many people. This is the same as a car can be driven by many people as long as there are car keys, and a file can be downloaded by many people as long as there is a password. But in fact, few people are willing to do so. In short, it is meaningless to do so for things that are too low-end, while no one is so selfless for really high-end. Just like the bike sharing that has suddenly become popular outside, there are bike sharing, but no one has ever shared Lamborghini or Bentley Maybach. This thankless thing usually only appears as a treasure of Zhenzong or a weapon of Zhenzu. Today''s Jiutian fairy palace is such a thing. I never thought I could operate like this. Lin Hao said that the girls were a little stunned. After a while, Mo Tong said tentatively, "it means that we can all wander through the cultivation world alone in the future. Don''t worry about danger?" Suddenly a joy spread in the air. In fact, they all want to see it. Even if they don''t stop more, they can look around. They are just worried that it will cause trouble, so they don''t want to follow or go everywhere. Now, a nine Heavenly Immortal palace that everyone can summon suddenly came out. Although it is not the summoning body, it can be comparable to the power of celestial instruments. It is enough and can definitely travel unimpeded in the cultivation world. That means you don''t have to worry anymore. That means everyone can go out. In fact, this is also Lin Hao''s original intention to refine such an artifact. He was thinking about it before entering the secret place of cangyun. His initial idea was to take it with different people every time and walk around together to increase his experience. It was not until I met the immortal hall that should not have appeared in the dark cloud secret realm that I had the idea of refining a common immortal instrument. Obviously, this method is much more convenient. It can not only meet more travel needs, but also has no bad security. Because of him, now everyone, even if looking at the whole level of the cultivation world, is definitely a first-class demon. These talents can call Jiutian fairy palace, which is comparable to the tools of immortals, to fight separately at any time. In addition, the possibility of walking alone is not high. It can be said that even if people come from the fairy world, they will not pose a threat to these women. The only problem is that the outside world is too big. If you are not careful, you will be separated by 18000 miles. In this case, it is particularly difficult to get information from each other and get together. Fortunately, this problem can be solved. It''s not difficult to mark the soul as the world leader and match it with a special portable transmission array. As long as you want to come, you can come back anytime and anywhere. Nevertheless, Lin Hao told him: "safety is always relative. In theory, you will be fine if you go out like this, but you will inevitably encounter some accidents. Therefore, no matter when and where, be careful. If you can''t make a decision, you might as well come back first. Everything has me. " That''s it. It''s a certainty that the brigade will go out. Jubilant, the party came to the changed Taoyuan world. In the middle of Taoyuan, there is a towering fairy palace standing under the starry sky. There are hundreds of millions of stars on the top of the fairy palace. It is full of immortal light and the word "nine days" is written. It looks powerful and powerful. It is such a fairy palace. Just walking inside once, one by one, it can''t restrain the soaring state. Like a joke, the stage of transforming God becomes the stage of unity. In this way, the safety of travel is higher. According to Lin Hao''s teachings, all the girls dropped blood on the zhenhun stone in the center of the fairy palace one by one, and then the trip was put on the agenda Chapter 1064 It''s very troublesome for women to go out, especially for women with men. It''s basically impossible to have a performance of saying to go. Lin Hao originally thought it would be very fast. It won''t take long to make the trip, but in fact, it took nearly half a year just to prepare. Maintenance products! Fresh fruit and wine! Return to Xingchen mainland to customize a full set of aura power furniture, daily necessities and vehicles! Stabilize the cultivation level and refine the portable transmission array! Say goodbye to your family! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Fortunately, it''s not boring to have Li Miaozhu''s unreliable master and considerate sound these days. I also took time to go to some places on the way. It is mainly the ancestral gates of Shushan Shennong Valley, which originally preached to the star continent from the eternal world. I promised at the beginning that they could set foot in the real cultivation world if necessary. Many people are willing to wander outside, and he sent many away. But these people are not treated so well. Except for a few extremely limited people such as sword and wind, they are hardly qualified to return to the star world at any time. The vast majority of people, leaving the star world, means that they will live and die by themselves and will have to undergo the baptism of the storm in the real cultivation world. But anyway, compared with most of the monks struggling at the bottom of the cultivation world, these people are lucky. Because at least there are the best spirit tools in hand! Because there is at least one fairyland skill that can be practiced in the fairyland of human beings! Moreover, in order to help Shushan really gain a foothold in the cultivation world, he also used the void moving plate to personally select a place that ordinary monks could not reach, and set up a mountain protection array. It was these trivial things. After they were finished, they waited for a long time before they finally took off. This is a real full deployment. A large group of women, close, rarely close, slept and never slept, are full of spirit at this moment and look forward to the future. It''s right to expect. Long life, everyone has their own unique opportunities. If there is no slightest expectation, there is probably no need to practice. At present, these people, regardless of their cultivation talents, the Dharma resources they master, or the Qi shrouded around them, are extraordinary. Ask yourself, Lin Hao thinks they are much better than him. He would not believe such a group of people without their own strong opportunities. At first, he died with the idea that his life was bad and there was no smooth way to live. He walked around with the people around him. Later, aunt Tang''s death made him understand that some things should be cherished or cherished, so he didn''t dare to let go. Simply don''t worry now! He doesn''t have to worry about the assassin''s mace, such as arming from head to foot, teeth and Jiutian fairy palace. If this can happen, it can only be said that it is an inevitable disaster. After all, this road is like this. You can try your best to avoid risks, but it can never be completely free of risks. ¡­¡­ It was chilly in spring when I came back, but now the autumn moon is full. "You''re welcome to eat moon cakes. After this time, you won''t be able to eat them for a long time in the future." "Mom, I just want meat." "Go and eat meat. When you grow into a pig, you are fast." "Bai wanqiu, how can you say that someone else is your daughter? How can you dislike your daughter? Besides, where do you grow into a pig? Don''t people follow what you grow? Spanking and big chest Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight. It''s wrong. I know it''s wrong. I''m a vegetarian? " "Ha ha, you play well. You always know to rob me of small gold and silver. It''s time to Oh, aunt, why did you knock me? " "What do you say? You''re an aunt. You don''t know how to let go. It''s fun to compete with children all day. " "Well, but I''m also a child. Why do you always bully me, aunt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moon of the Mid Autumn Festival is fair and bright. Outside the villa of Mingzhu villa, the evening wind is blowing and a bonfire is burning. A group of people are laughing and laughing, eating moon cakes and enjoying the moon. Although not all of them come from this country, now everyone cherishes it. Moon cakes are self-made, with unique and rich taste, and specially brewed osmanthus wine. Little gold, little silver, two little golden winged birds chirping! Little blood didn''t stop. He ran around, eating this, that, chasing after little gold and silver. When he was interested, he soon sang and danced. It was as beautiful as a dream. Before he knew it, Lin Hao was a little drunk. I had a sleepy night. Vaguely, it seems that someone climbed up to bed, took off his clothes, gently touched and kissed. He wasn''t polite either. Anyway, he turned over with his eyes closed. It seems that he has tossed a lot of people, but he just doesn''t know how many people he has tossed. In a word, when he woke up the next day, he was still in bed alone. The room was in a mess. All kinds of women''s clothes were thrown everywhere. Some were still intact and some were simply torn to pieces. There was no time to tidy up the bed. There were stains and spots of blood, such as tears. "I..." "What''s all this called?" "There should be no trouble?" Sit up and have a headache. In his case, naturally, he will not worry about being drugged, and no one will have the courage to drugged. In the final analysis, the reason why I am so confused is my own reason. This is the truth that everyone gets drunk when he is not drunk. Just as he was wondering whether to find someone to ask what was going on, suddenly the door opened. Li Miaozhu came in with a stiff face and a bowl of soup. She seemed very unhappy. Lin Hao''s scalp was numb and asked, "what, master, I shouldn''t have you last night?" "What do you say?" Li Miaozhu stared and handed over a bowl of ginger soup. Lin Hao was angry, drank it, afterthought for a moment, and said, "I said you changed your sex. You didn''t make your feelings at all." For monks, a bowl of ordinary ginger soup is of no benefit at all, but some people just keep this habit. For example, Bai wanqiu. As soon as he drank it, he knew that Bai wanqiu made the soup. Li Miaozhu gnawed his teeth with hatred. The mess of women''s objects in the room, the blood stains on the bed and the smell in the air, she just had an idea to kill the obscene bastard. But Lin Hao didn''t care, and said leisurely, "in fact, it''s OK. Although I''m confused and don''t feel it, remember, Li Miaozhu, you''ll be my man in the future. Don''t be disobedient. You must serve me obediently, you know? " Bang! As soon as he finished, he got a punch. Li Miaozhu sneered: "you want to be beautiful. Don''t say you can''t see whether you are a teacher or a virgin." Lin Hao smiled and hugged him as soon as he stretched out his hand. He said, "I see, but it was before, it doesn''t mean it''s now!" Li Miaozhu immediately tightened his body, blushed, and said in a trembling voice, "you, what are you going to do? Zixiao, don''t mess around. You can''t. I''m your master. We... " "Shh, don''t be nervous. Just hold it for a while." Before he finished, Lin Hao interrupted directly. I don''t know what spell I was under. Suddenly Li Miaozhu was quiet. He was not afraid. He just felt very relieved. For a long time, he suddenly sneered and said, "little Zixiao, I find your essence of scum man more and more. Do you know what absurd things you did last night? " Lin Hao shook his head: "I don''t know. Who did I sleep last night and who left these blood stains?" Li Miaozhu smiled: "I won''t tell you. Go slowly for a headache!" Lin Hao didn''t have a headache: "I''ll know at a glance when I see someone later." Sure enough, he was a scum man. Li Miaozhu was so angry that he wanted to bite. Lin Hao suddenly put his face to his face and said softly, "master, take care. No matter what, I don''t want to lose you in this life." Li Miaozhu was stunned and his face softened quickly. A little moved! Although she doesn''t spend much time together in this life, she still cares because she knows everything in the last life! It''s just that this move is doomed to be unsustainable. As soon as he finished, Lin Hao took out the feather coat refined from 270 golden winged bird magical power feathers and solemnly said, "master, this is specially refined for you. You are impulsive, reckless and easy to make trouble, so... " Bang! Another punch. Then one more punch, one more punch. Staring angrily, Li Miaozhu said, "no matter how many problems, I''m also your master. Since ancient times, only the master has taught the apprentice, and no apprentice has taught the master. Hum -- " He left proudly. I didn''t forget to take away the bowl containing ginger soup, and I didn''t forget the unique feather coat that integrates attack and defense, which is no worse than the immortal weapon. Chapter 1065 Lin Hao got up and went downstairs. Originally, the living room was very lively. A large family was preparing breakfast. As a result, the atmosphere suddenly became strange. "Uncle, you are a smelly rascal!" Staring at a pair of beautiful eyes, the little girl angrily said. Lin Hao was startled and his hair stood up. It can''t be true? Probably not! At the beginning, such a annoying little girl even had to pee. How is it possible? Take a closer look. Fortunately, there must be no little girl last night. Seeing that he was relieved, the little girl was more and more angry and rushed up to bite. After a long uproar, he murmured, "I owe you in my last life." It was inexplicable. After that, he went upstairs. Lin Hao didn''t pay attention either. He glanced and immediately couldn''t help taking a breath. Good! There were still some last night. Now, there is no one. They are all broken melon little young women. Lin Hao was also a little helpless. He went to a sofa and said, "is it worth it? I can really give you a lot of things, and I don''t care about giving, but there are some things I can''t give. You are not ordinary people now. You should understand that people''s hearts are limited, and God is no exception. " This is the first time I have spoken so frankly, and this is for some people. In the final analysis, he had no intention of accepting all these people. He had never moved many of them. The reason is simple, there is no emotional basis, and he doesn''t want to have it. It didn''t work. The original atmosphere was still a little strange, filled with an unspeakable tension. As soon as I heard this, it suddenly became relaxed. "What are you talking about? Is it worth it? We should have been your people!" "That is, whether you give or not is your business. We can''t forget our roots. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know where we were abused!" "We don''t care. What do you care about? To put it bluntly, will you take advantage of it? " "Yes, master, you pretended too much. You were so energetic last night. How can you turn your face and don''t recognize people when you wake up?" "If I were a man, I wouldn''t think so much. Just enjoy it." "Lin Hao, in fact, you should understand. If not, how can you let sister Xiangzi follow you in the future?" "Yes, although you think of them, for Yumo, you don''t love them, but hurt them. Especially now I''m going out. I don''t know when and when I''ll meet again. " "If you want me to say that there are not so many things, you should blame yourself. Why are you dizzy? I know I''m a Tang monk, but I still fainted. Tell me yourself, it''s appropriate not to start at this time? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every word makes sense. Lin Hao also discovered for the first time that he had unknowingly become Tang Monk''s meat. These women wanted to bite when they caught the opportunity. However, the matter was so far and irreparable. Thinking about it, he accepted it. In fact, you''re right. Without that relationship, how can the remaining people get along with themselves and continue to enjoy everything he gives? After all, they are not ordinary people! The cause and effect of people who practice is terrible. If they are not careful, they will breed heart demons. They can''t be reborn forever. Maybe he figured it out, and the atmosphere became better and better. Because of deliberate humility, Matsushima Xiangzi and others who had never really approached him this time were able to come to him. Soon after that, breakfast was ready. This was the last breakfast before leaving. It was very well prepared and took a long time. After breakfast, I simply cleaned up. The stars in the sky opened, and a large group of people appeared directly by the stream on that day. "Is this the cultivation world?" "It doesn''t seem to make any difference!" "It seems more real. In other words, if anyone goes with me, we can take care of them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s also the morning. Although not very surprised, but with the emergence of these people, the stream bank still uncontrollably became lively. The white robed boy has been waiting here for a long time. Originally, he had lost his patience and was ready to leave in a few days. Suddenly, he saw Lin Hao and two little golden winged birds, and his mood calmed down again. "Are you Lin Zixiao?" Not feeling so impolite, he got up and came over, he said. be quiet. No one likes to be disturbed by an outsider at this time. In particular, the guy who looks like a teenager is actually not young last year, and his face is cold, invisible and arrogant, which makes people want to smoke. Then Liu Xia said, "who are you? You have your share here?" Before the words fell, it was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. A sword came silently to the door. Liu Xia is not easy to provoke. He snorted coldly and raised his hand directly. The young man was stunned when he was hit with a fist. Liu Xia was not stunned. The young man looks handsome, but in her eyes, there are only two kinds of men, one is Lin Hao and the other is other men. In her eyes, this teenager is undoubtedly the second kind, and for her, the second kind of man is actually unnecessary, and there is no possibility of special treatment. Especially this person''s mind is vicious, so he intends to kill! At that moment, she raised her hand as a whip. The special keel whip, combined with her, can now be called the destructive power of human Tyrannosaurus Rex. When the whip came down, the boy was directly beaten to pieces, and there was a terrible blood mark on the original Junxiu''s face. Unexpectedly, the woman looked weak, but her hand was so violent and cruel, and the boy was surprised and angry. Withdraw from a distance, he said coldly with a gloomy face: "who are you and why can you suddenly appear here?" Finally, he was willing to talk well and asked more normal questions. How to answer him is still a merciless whip! When she was avoided, Liu Xia was not angry and said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting, but it''s just right. If she doesn''t fight, it won''t be fun." Between the words, the keel whip winds like a dragon, one whip after another, completely pulling into death. No one stopped him. After all, the young man''s behavior was too vicious. The boy also had a lot of means. After offering a magic weapon to force the keel whip back, he said in a cold voice: "if you dare to kill the people in the temple, you''re dead." Ready to run. The enemy was stronger than expected, and the people who killed the temple were not good at fighting head-on. But it''s too late! "Pretend to be forced and want to run. Do you really think your aunt is a vegetarian?" Liu Xia hummed coldly. The nonsense in her mouth made people twitch. She also heard Liu Qingcheng blush and want to hit people. But Liu Xia is not kidding! She really didn''t want to let go of the guy who came to the suicide temple. As soon as she saw that the guy still wanted to run, without saying a word, she directly summoned Jiutian fairy palace to separate. Chapter 1066 In fact, there are many ways to prevent teenagers from leaving. The reason why they have to call Jiutian fairy palace to separate is simply because of curiosity. The separation of Jiutian fairy palace didn''t disappoint people. It hasn''t been pressed down yet. The boy was directly crushed with Yuanying. With the fairy palace falling to the ground separately, it seemed as if an atomic bomb had been dropped. Just listen to the "boom", the earth sank into a lake, and the terrible earthquake waves lasted thousands of miles. Hissing¡ª¡ª How strong! Seeing this scene, Liu Xia was stunned. Then came a sense of weakness that had been evacuated. She was weak and her brain was as painful as a crack. Liu Qingcheng didn''t want to knock her on the head. Instead, he held her and fed her pills. Lin Hao didn''t blame him, but said, "calling Jiutian fairy palace to separate is the ultimate life-saving card. Don''t use it unless you have to." He looked at Liu Xia who looked like a child and said, "Liu Xia is the best example. It takes a price to use her strength beyond her level. Even if she recovers with pill, her weakness period will last for at least one month. " It''s annoying. I already know it''s wrong. I still take others as negative teaching materials. It''s terrible. I don''t know it hurts at all! Liu Xia had a little resentment in her heart, but she still understood that she couldn''t mess around in the future. Lin Hao gave her the ability to summon the separation of Jiutian fairy palace. He didn''t let her fool around, but saved her life. No one is fooling around in such things. All women listen carefully and keep it in mind. After one month, when Liu Xia recovered, the team was soon divided into three or two. They went their separate ways and went their own way. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao went on the road alone, only followed by Xiaoxue and no one else. This time there is a slogan called meet again after a hundred years, and another slogan called everyone flying together after a hundred years. In this way, if there is no accident, it should be walking alone in the sky within a hundred years. He also wanted to know that the long road to life, everyone has their own opportunities and opportunities, and he is no exception. In the last life, he has, in this life, he will still have. Just as there was no tree branch in the previous life, there was in this life, and there was no jiutianxian palace in the previous life. In this life, there are generally too many things from the previous life, which does not affect the acquisition of opportunities in this life. On the contrary, because I inherited many things from the previous life, and because I was blessed with great luck, I''m afraid the opportunities in this life are much better than those in the previous life. Jianmuzhi is an example! Small blood is also an example! Therefore, he doesn''t want to waste this hundred years. He wants to walk as much as possible to see what else he can bump into. In the last life, his legend began in cangyun City, and then went to the peak of ancient Xuanxing step by step. After Mahayana, he crossed the void and left the ancient Xuanxing. He wanted to go to the center of the cultivation world, but he failed to do so. The cultivation world was too big. After running for hundreds of years, he couldn''t reach the most prosperous place in the cultivation world, so he couldn''t suppress it and soared halfway. Later, I didn''t have time to come back. I overheard some rumors. It seems that there are some interesting places and many interesting things there. The regret of the previous life should not exist in this life. It is said that the Tianjiao demons in the cultivation world are concentrated on the most central planets in the cultivation world. He wants to see them very much. Of course, the top priority is to travel all over the ancient Xuanxing. He chose a route leading directly to the center of the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. In three months, he came to Hengshan City, the first city on this route. Hengshan city is the Hengduan Mountain Range ahead. It is said that there are dangerous beasts in the mountain range. For many monks, Hengduan Mountain is a good place to experience treasure hunting, but for business travel, it is very difficult to break through without a special team escort. On this day, under the scorching sun, Lin Hao walked into Hengshan city with little blood. "The ten thousand year elixir, the ten thousand year fire jade vine just unearthed, can only be changed for ten thousand year earth grass, not for sale!" "Five thousand year lightning wood is a good material for refining magic weapons. It only needs one million medium-sized spirit stones." "For paid alchemy, those who are interested should bring their own double materials!" "Good news, good news, a new batch of fiber snow dust jackets of rose chamber of Commerce have arrived, and there are many iconic commodities. Go and buy them!" "The evil woman against the sky was born in the sky. When she was less than 20 years old, she ranked first in the list of hidden dragons and looked up to the heroes." "The rose chamber of Commerce added more help. Three proud women killed the rising dragon list and became the guest Qing of the rose chamber of Commerce." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very lively. As an important commercial city in the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world, Hengshan city is larger and has more traffic than cangyun city. Large and small square cities can be seen everywhere here, and the huge flow of people also makes the news very well informed. Walking on the street, Lin Hao heard some useful information more or less. It was Bai Chenchen''s little girl who killed the top of the list of hidden dragons in less than 20 years old. But in fact, she is already a monk in the fitting stage. The reason why she can compete with the friar of Huashen is to suppress her accomplishments by relying on secret methods. The latest guest of the rose chamber of commerce is not an outsider, or Ling Zijun with Han Xiaoqin and Han Yumo''s mother and daughter. The three are not bad. They can go to the Dragon Rising list specially for fit friars in the early stage of fit. There were also Bai Wan, qiuliu and Qingcheng, who made some noise more or less. It is these women who suddenly appear. For a time, the major lists frequently encounter Tu list, and the quota of qingluan list is obviously not enough. It still feels very interesting! Anyway, now the people admire and praise Lin Zixiao''s woman. Therefore, when he found a shop selling the latest album of qingluan list, like many ordinary monks, he also bought one. It''s really expensive! Just a pamphlet with only pictures and some non detailed text information can sell 100000 Chinese spirit stones. The key is that many people buy it. Then the problem appeared. He suddenly found that he had no "money" on him. At the beginning, in order to collect the nine Heavenly Immortal palace, basically everything burned, including a large number of spirit stones. After returning, he forgot to add. Now he eats and drinks a lot in his storage ring, as well as a pile of messy things such as sports cars and motorcycles, which were prepared by the women at home before he left. Besides, there are very few other things. "Is it difficult for me to go back and get it?" "Forget it, you''d better rely on yourself. It seems that they didn''t bring it either." I didn''t read the pamphlet at all. It was directly included in the storage ring. Thinking in his mind, he soon lost the idea of returning to the star world to supplement the spirit stone and decided to rely on himself. If you can''t use a tool to refine pills and talismans, grab it. In a word, there are ways to use spirit stones. Moreover, in fact, he has no need for Lingshi, because he has almost no place to spend Lingshi except eating and drinking. That''s it. After a day of wandering, the next morning, he went across the mountains with his little blood Chapter 1067 For friars who have experienced treasure hunting, there is no specific entrance and exit to and from Hengduan Mountains. It is the same everywhere. However, for business travelers who want to cross Hengduan Mountains quickly and safely, the only channel is Hengduan canyon. Lin Hao took the Hengduan canyon. The canyon road is not spacious and winding, but it has become the first choice for business and tourism peers because there are few monsters and high safety. Of course, it''s not completely safe. Monsters occasionally appear, and groups of horsemen and bandits often rob business trips. Therefore, before entering Hengduan Canyon, the caravan often organizes and hires a guard team in advance. Monks who walk alone often complete a journey by joining a convoy or with others. Lin Hao originally planned to go by himself. All the way, he declined many invitations from caravans and individual teams. Just at the entrance of the canyon, I still couldn''t help being stopped. "Master, master, master, please stay..." Just declined the invitation of a caravan and was about to enter the valley when a voice came from behind. Looking back, it was a nun. In her infancy, although she looked sweet and beautiful and gave people a sense of freshness, there was nothing particularly prominent in the world of truth cultivation where there was no shortage of beautiful women. Seeing her running quickly and standing in front of her with joy and admiration in her eyes, Lin Hao couldn''t help wondering: "do you recognize me?" Uh Yan Rou was dull and red on the spot. Sure enough, it hit people! She hasn''t forgotten that scene in recent years. She can clearly recognize him with only one back. But this elder, he forgot her. Is she really so ordinary that he can''t even remember? But it is clear that in the sect door, she is the pride of heaven and the object of secret admiration of countless people! But on reflection, there seems to be nothing to be depressed about. After all, Ziyun sect is too small and remote. Although she is outstanding in Ziyun sect, she is nothing in the real cultivation world. Along the way, I have seen a lot of Tianjiao talents, and I have heard countless legends. Compared with those people, she is really ordinary and has no bright spots all over her body. In this way, it''s normal that the elder didn''t remember her. After all, he just glanced at her and didn''t say anything more. After all, he is so powerful that he must have seen many real proud women. Thinking so, she soon calmed down and said with a smile: "senior, my name is Yan Rou, from Ziyun sect. Thank you for saving your life. Thank you for giving Dan. " He gave gifts seriously and respectfully with a touch of closeness. Lin Hao was confused: "the name is good, but miss yanrou, have I saved you? Won''t you recognize the wrong person?" Yan Rou covered her mouth and smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes: "I''m sure I didn''t admit my mistake. I remember it very clearly. At that time, in Loulan ancient desert, we met a group of sand fish. If the elder had not helped us, we would have died. " Loulan ancient desert? Sand fish? Lin Hao frowned and still didn''t remember. Yan Rou was speechless and said with a little bitterness: "elder, you are so forgetful. Can''t Yan Rou really make you have the slightest impression?" The daughter''s temper came up when she was not careful. When he returned to his mind, he turned crimson and said, "don''t blame me, elder. I don''t mean anything else." He added: "even if the elders don''t remember, should they remember the map? At that time, the elder asked us where the Lingjian sect was. Among us, only elder martial brother Hou knew. Elder martial brother Hou also gave the map to the elder! " i see. When Lin Hao said this, he remembered that he really appeared in an ancient desert when he just came to the cultivation world. Then he killed a group of monsters, saved several people and got a map. Seeing that he suddenly realized, Yan Rou smiled and said, "don''t admit your mistake. The elder has great kindness to me." Then he saluted again and said, "young Yan Rou, thank you for saving your life, and thank you for giving Dan." Lin Hao nodded, "don''t be polite." "If you remember correctly, your Ziyun sect should be far away from here? How did good Duan come here? " As soon as I finished, I realized I had asked a stupid question. Few people who cultivate themselves stay in one place. Small Lingjian sect is like this, not to mention the powerful Ziyun sect? The others didn''t say it, but said he himself. Didn''t he come all the way from lingjianzong? It was a million miles away, and when he set out, he had only a golden elixir. Yan Rou didn''t smile either, and replied seriously, "it''s far away, a million miles away! I came here for experience. After I broke through Yuanying, it''s of little significance to blindly practice hard. Instead of settling in a corner with limited final achievements, I''d better come out more while I''m young. Even if there is no great opportunity, I can broaden my horizons and increase my experience. " Very standard answer, and there is no mistake. After saying this, he said, "in fact, we went to the Lingjian sect to find our predecessors. Unfortunately, when we arrived, the Lingjian sect seemed to have been destroyed. I thought I might never see my predecessors in my life. I didn''t expect to meet them here again. It''s great. Yes, sir, are you going to the side of Hengduan Mountain? " Indeed, I looked for Lingjian sect, but it was not a coincidence that the residence of Lingjian sect was destroyed by Canglong gate. Because the information she had was very limited, she didn''t think Lin Hao was a disciple of Lingjian sect. Lin Hao did not explain, but nodded and said, "I want to cross the Hengduan Mountains. Do you want to go too?" Yanrou nodded and was about to speak when a voice stepped in. "Junior sister yanrou, why did you suddenly come here? Everyone is waiting for you!" "Excuse me, which friend is this? Why are you so strange? Younger martial sister, aren''t you going to introduce it?" It seems to be laughing, but there is a strong sense of arrogance and hostility. This man, Shen Wei, is the grandson of the great elder of Ziyun sect, the one who abandoned his fellow disciples in the ancient desert that day and ran away alone. If at ordinary times, yanrou may still endure. After all, she is so gentle and modest, and never blushes with others. But this time she couldn''t bear it. She took Lin Hao''s hand and said, "don''t pay attention to him, senior. This man is mentally ill. Let''s go." Pull to the side of the canyon entrance. Never been treated like this, especially because of another man. What''s more unbearable is that he hasn''t touched yanrou''s hand for so many years, but yanrou held a strange man''s hand in front of him. It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it! Looking at their backs, Shen Wei''s face was as heavy as water at this moment, and his eyes were frighteningly gloomy. Chapter 1068 "Does he like you?" Lin Hao didn''t resist being led away by Yan rou. Instead, he made a rare gossip. Yan Rou grimaced and angrily said, "what if he likes me? I won''t like him. It''s impossible in this life." It seemed that it was inappropriate to speak like this, and he explained: "senior, you don''t know. That man is very annoying. In the past, he was the only grandson of the great elder, so everyone let him. Once I thought it was good. Although the dandy was arrogant, I couldn''t see too bad. But that time Loulan ancient desert finally let me understand that such people can''t be with them, especially can''t be a partner. The situation at that time was that he said he wanted to fight, so we didn''t escape. We chose to fight back, but at a really critical moment, he crushed the moving symbol and ran away without hesitation. Fortunately, you did it that time, or I would die no more. " Then he smiled slightly ironically and said, "interestingly, when we came out of Loulan ancient desert alive, he also found a bunch of reasons to explain, proving that his choice was correct at that time. I have tried very hard to avoid him, but he kept pestering me and taking care of me as if nothing had happened. Just like just now, whenever I talk to another friar, he will bite like a crazy dog. " I can see that some words are not held in my heart for one or two days. And her experience seems to be very similar to that of Mu Qing. I remember that Zhou Yang was also like this at the beginning. He had a strong desire for control and had an invincible ability called turning his face and not recognizing people. Lin Hao didn''t criticize anything, but joked: "in fact, it''s not bad. At least it proves that he really loves you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Rou was speechless: "what is true love? If he doesn''t get it, he is the best. Elder, have you ever seen such a true love, running for your life without saying a word at the critical moment? Moreover, that is, he thinks he is smarter than others and that others don''t know. In fact, there were not one or two female disciples in the sect who were harmed by him for a long time. The Li Ru, who was abandoned by him in Loulan ancient desert with me at that time, was tricked by his rhetoric when he went back. He lost his body and was abandoned later. Do you know how she is now? She died and committed suicide, but he regarded it as nothing from beginning to end, as if it had nothing to do with him. " After hearing what she said, Lin Hao found that there seemed to be a lot of scum men in the cultivation world. But there''s nothing to say. To say slag, he thinks he''s very slag now. Obviously, I don''t know much, and I haven''t pursued much. There are a lot of women inexplicably. Yan Rou didn''t want to say this either. Instead, she smiled and asked, "yes, I haven''t asked the elder''s name yet!" Lin Hao didn''t hide it either. He said casually, "Lin Hao, in fact, I''m not older than you. There''s no need to cry one by one. You can call me Lin Hao or Lin Zixiao. " Not older than me? Yan Rou looked surprised and couldn''t help laughing: "Lin Hao, Lin Zixiao, what a special name. In the last six months, there has been a very loud name, also called Lin Zixiao! It is said that he is very powerful. He killed many talented disciples on the Tianjiao list of the important Xuanmen easily. Moreover, I heard that he also brought a super cute red dog! " He said happily, "brother Lin, did you learn from him? I think your little dog is also very cute. But it''s not quite right, because now we all know that Lin Zixiao with two little golden winged birds. A while ago, many people went after him! So, brother Lin, you''d better not learn from him. It will be very unsafe. " Add one more sentence after you finish. Even if you want to learn, you can find two golden birds first. Seeing her elated, Lin Hao looked a little strange and said to Xiao Xue on his shoulder, "Xiao Xue, what do you think you are a dog?" "Woof, woof -" Well, I''ve seen too many cartoons. Now even Xiao Xue knows humor. It seems that he is the only old-fashioned one. Shaking his head, Lin Hao didn''t explain. Yanrou was amused. She just felt embarrassed to hold hands like this, so she took the opportunity to release her hand and teased Xiaoxue in her arms. Half a year ago, Xiaoxue must have been extremely resistant. At that time, no one could touch it except Lin Hao. Now I''ve learned to enjoy this soft, fragrant and comfortable touch. They walked all the way, but in just a few minutes, they came to a camp. There are many people in the camp, some of them are caravans, some are escort groups and some temporarily gathered Rangers. Yanrou took the lead in saying hello: "elder martial brother Hou, who do you think is coming?" Hou Yong, a disciple of Ziyun sect, was the one who made the map Lin Hao got. This man looks strange. Like a thin monkey, he is also lively. Originally, I was packing up my things for departure. When I heard the sound, I suddenly saw a bright light. I hurried forward to salute and said with a smile: "junior ziyunzong Hou Yong, I''ve seen the elder." Lin Hao nodded, looked around and said, "are you going to go with the caravan?" Yan Rou said with a smile, "yes, it''s safer to have more people. Although we are not a regular Escort Group and can''t get paid for the caravan, it will be much easier for us to go along this road with the caravan and the caravan Escort Group. The main caravans and caravan escorts are also happy to have such a group of people with them to build momentum and help at critical moments. " This is the best of both worlds. Walking together, the loose friars seek peace, and the caravan and escort group are willing to have a group of free helpers. After saying that, Yan Rou said again, "brother Lin, you can come with us. Although your strength is very strong, it''s always right to be careful." It''s a good idea to bring it here. At the same time, it''s really kind. Although he didn''t need it, Lin Hao didn''t refuse when he thought about it carefully. I didn''t wait for a long time. Soon after that, under the escort of the Escort Group, the caravan was ready to go and drove into Hengduan canyon. Lin Hao followed yanrou and others. There are quite a few similar people, dozens of them, and the number of people in the Escort Group is no less than that. It was three days before I knew it. During the three days, there were some situations, but generally speaking, there was no danger. Lin Hao''s side, because of Yan Rou, Shen Wei has been aiming at it. He keeps making cold remarks, but the impact is not great. After all, he is no longer at the door, and it is hard to say when to go back, or even whether to go back. At this time, no one was afraid of him, and no one cared about his identity as the grandson of the great elder of Ziyun sect. Lin Hao is even less interested in seeing such boring people. However, this road is destined not to be so calm! That night, near the campfire, not far from where the caravan was stationed, Lin Hao was looking at the pamphlet bought by the 100000 spirit stone. Suddenly a cool wind blew, and the flame was lowered and almost extinguished Chapter 1069 "Bai Chenchen is so beautiful. It''s rare that she hasn''t been at the age of 20. She has directly sat at the top of the list of hidden dragons. I really don''t know how she did it. Is she practicing in her womb?" "Just a little broken girl, nothing special!" "Ha ha, brother Lin, you are talking nonsense again. How can you become a little broken girl with such excellent performance?" "Yes, Lin Hao, you boast. You know all the new people on the list all day. Do you think it''s possible? Or do you think we are all fools? " "It''s your own business whether you''re stupid or not. The fact is that it''s really a little broken girl. She loved to cry and bite people to pee when she was a child." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A pamphlet has endless topics. In fact, this is not the first day I read it, but Yan Rou, Hou Yong, Shen Wei are more interested in the things in this booklet. It''s dark and windy today. As it was two days ago, when Lin Hao was bored, Yan Rou watched with interest, and Shen Wei spared no effort to ridicule and attack. It was not until a sudden cool wind blew and lowered the flame that the scene became quiet for the first time. It seemed that he noticed something. In Yan Rou''s arms, Xiao Xue opened his eyes. Yanrou hasn''t reacted yet. She has got out of her arms, landed and shook her head. She began to stretch her limbs and move her muscles and bones. Lin Hao remained unmoved and continued to the next page. This page is Ling Zijun. There is not much information about her on the page, but the beautiful and elegant portrait is enough to make people forget everything. Yan Rou''s attention was rarely shifted. She shivered slightly, shrunk her neck and said, "strange, why do you suddenly feel a little cold?" "Younger martial sister, do you feel cold? Coincidentally, I thought I had this feeling! " Hou Yong also said. Even Shen Wei couldn''t help complaining: "the wind is a little evil. It feels chilly." The words fell and there was silence. Suddenly there was no sound in the night, and it was frighteningly quiet. When she looked around, she found that she didn''t speak anywhere else. Yan Rou whispered, "it''s strange. How can she keep quiet?" Just say it casually. I didn''t want to get an answer at all. Lin Hao turned the page and said calmly, "because I''m scared." "Scared?" Yan Rou was stunned. "What scared you?" As soon as his voice fell, Shen Wei sneered: "play tricks and scare people. Scared, what are you scared of? Hundreds of friars, and the strong leaders in the fit period, what can scare you? " Scoff and show great disdain. Lin Hao didn''t argue. There are indeed hundreds of monks here, together with the people of the caravan Escort Group. The head of the escort regiment was an experienced friar. Seeing that he was silent, Shen Wei mocked and spared no effort. She couldn''t bear to see him like this. Yan Rou said unhappily, "elder martial brother, can you say less? Brother Lin''s strength is far above us. He has his reason to say so. " Although she didn''t understand, she still believed it in her heart. Hou Yong also said: "don''t say I don''t feel it. I''m really a little scared when I say it. It seems that I''ve been stared at by something. I feel cold all over." "That''s because you''re as timid as a mouse." Shen Wei sneered and sneered, "Lin Hao, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if you''re strong. You know all the people who are new to the qingluan list. You are Lin Zixiao. Younger martial sister yanrou is stupid to believe it. I Shen Wei will never believe it. " Some people are like this. They have to be wise with ignorance. Lin Hao looked indifferent and said, "it doesn''t matter. Believe it or not, it''s your business. You can''t believe what I said, and I hope you can laugh later. " "Of course I laugh..." I can''t laugh. Shen Wei subconsciously wanted to ridicule. He was only half talking. Suddenly, a pungent smell of blood floated along with the night wind. In an instant, he was stiff. What a bloody smell! What a murderous spirit! The two smells mixed together, and suddenly he felt that the whole person was not good. Aware of the bad, yanrou and Hou Yong were on alert and ready to fight at any time. At this time, a cold voice came from a distance. "My Lord, the whole Caravan and the Escort Group have been slaughtered, and there are 43 scattered friars left. Please show me." "Kill them all!" The dialogue is very simple, but with a deep chill, cool through the bone marrow. As soon as the voice fell, "Dong Dong Dong", it seemed that someone kept falling to the ground in the dark night. Quiet! Realizing what had happened, one by one got up next to the campfire, and someone angrily said, "who are you and why are you killing here?" The answer was the sudden light of the knife in the dark night. Daoguang suddenly appeared behind the speaker. He cut off the great head with a lightning speed, and took Yuanying away. Quietly, no one. Immediately after that, another head rose into the sky, and another scattered friar was killed for no reason. Thriller! The crowd was frightened and numb. Unable to bear the pressure of waiting for death, someone suddenly roared and wanted to run away. Just as he was rising from the sky, he was dismembered by the knife light from nowhere. "Don''t try to escape under the dagger that kills the temple. It''s stupid." Finally. A man stood on the top of a carriage at the caravan station, shrouded in darkness with a golden mask on his face. Kill the temple, eight star killer! As the sound came out, the atmosphere eased. The killing did not continue. Someone dared to ask, "why? We have nothing to do with killing the temple. We are just nobody. Why did killing the temple kill us? " This question is very childish, just as the little white rabbit asked the big gray wolf why he ate it. The eight star killer said calmly, "where do you get so many? Why? Killing the temple of God, working within a radius of ten miles, leaving no living mouth, no injustice and no hatred can not be the reason for your survival. In this world, the weak die forever. If you are, it''s just because you are too weak. " The words are straightforward, like a bayonet, bloody. In this world, there is no other reason for death, just because it is too weak. The crowd gasped, and Yan Rou was pale. At this time, quietly, three heads flew up in a row. They had no resistance. They didn''t even know where their opponents were, and three people died. Thank you for the full killing! While the secret Temple killers kept shooting, the rest of the people were hysterical and madly resisting. Seeing that more and more people were killed, Shen Wei soon came here. He was scared out of his wits and angrily scolded: "Lin Hao! Aren''t you very strong? Didn''t you say you were Lin Zixiao? You went up and killed all these cold-blooded demons! " A little clever. Knowing that he couldn''t resist with his own strength, he began to plan Lin Hao''s move. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work at all. Chapter 1070 "I''m very strong. I''m Lin Zixiao, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with whether I want to kill these Temple killers? It''s you who excite me here when you have time. You might as well think about how to get away. After all, your life and death have nothing to do with me. I can''t do it for you. " Ignoring Shen Wei''s coming, Lin Hao still sat quietly and didn''t even plan to stand up. Shen Wei was full of resentment: "OK, you''re cruel, but even if you don''t do it for me, do you care about yanrou?" Yan Rou felt a little nervous as soon as she said this. Will he care about me? Should it? Maybe not! His mind is in a mess and his heart is full of clutter. He doesn''t want Lin Hao to ignore her. He also wants Lin Hao to leave her alone and go quickly. Lin Hao closed the page, put one hand on the cover and said calmly, "you don''t have to worry about her. Come out and mix. I still have this face. Don''t worry, she and Hou Yong have been protected. It''s you. Don''t waste time and run for your life! " "You..." Shen Wei nearly blew up. Not to mention whether Lin Hao has this strength or not, simply this attitude, he can''t stand it. That is, it is no longer within the scope of Ziyun sect, that is, the strong enemy will look around and overturn anytime and anywhere, otherwise he would have been tempted to do it directly according to his temper. Seeing this scene, Yan Rou was moved and speechless. After thinking about it, Lin Hao didn''t persuade him after all. He just sighed: "Shen Wei, go quickly. It may be too late. You don''t have to worry about us. After all, this is not the first time you left us and ran away. We won''t hate you or feel disappointed. " Or a good heart. This remark was not malicious at all, but just stated a fact. However, Shen Wei was still angry. "Yanrou, what do you mean? I''ve explained it to you many times. Why do you have to worry about it? " "That''s the situation at that time. If I don''t go, I can only get in for no reason. Do you have to bury you with you to be happy?" "I''ve said many times that I left to bring the news back to the sect. I left because I can avenge you in the future. Why do you still misunderstand me today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, it''s cowardice and fear of death. Obviously, it''s abandoning betrayal. It''s a skill to say so fresh and refined. Lin Hao shook his head slightly and didn''t comment, but Hou Yong was forced to smile angrily. Yan Rou was ashamed of him, blushed and said impatiently, "what do you think, it''s your business, not mine. In a word, I don''t expect anything from you. If you want to go, go quickly. If you don''t go, I won''t be grateful to you. " With a clear attitude, it is clear to draw a clear line. Shen Wei clenched his fist and stared at him. At this moment, he wanted to be brave and a man, so that she could understand that her idea was wrong. He was not afraid of death. But finally he took a deep breath, took out a moving sign and said calmly, "in that case, I wish you good luck." Say it and crush it. Unfortunately, he talks too much nonsense. It''s a little late to leave at this time. Like a ghost, the eight star killer who was originally on the top of the carriage suddenly appeared behind him. At the same time, he watched as the move was crushed, and then his arm was passed away. The expression was joy, consternation, shock, despair, and both. Then he felt the pain in the blood, his face twisted and howled in pain. Yan Rou''s face turned white and subconsciously stepped back. Hou Yong was cold all over, but he seemed to be fixed and dared not move. It''s horrible! Shen Wei didn''t escape with the move sign. This was a powerful opponent he had never encountered before. At the moment, they clearly felt the shadow and death approaching. Little blood shouted at this time, full of fighting spirit. The eight star killer turned and the golden mask looked as cold as the pupils. His eyes directly focused on Lin Hao. He said, "I can feel that you are not afraid, but to be honest, I don''t understand where you come from." As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Shen Wei''s back neck. As if he had been hit by the immobilization technique, he grasped his hand very smoothly and said with a light smile: "can you tell us why?" Lin Hao is silent. Instead, Shen Wei''s dead soul took risks and begged bitterly in a trembling voice: "spare your life, spare your life, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die. I can give you spirit stones, many, many spirit stones. I''m the grandson of the elder of Ziyun sect. The elder of Ziyun sect is always my grandfather. As long as you let me go, I can promise you no matter what conditions... " Like rehearsing from the womb, these words are very smooth without any stagnation. Although toothless, but at this time Yan Rou and Houyong have no intention to laugh. The eight star killer smiled and said, "the grandson of the great elder of Ziyun sect seems to have a good identity. The question is, what is the ziyunzong? Why have you never heard of it? Is it this place ignorant? " The ecstasy on Shen Wei''s face froze. He understood the first half of these words, but he didn''t expect the second half. At the moment, the killing around continues. It seems deliberate. The people who kill the temple are not in a hurry to kill everyone, but choose to take their time and let the fear spread and ferment. The eight star killer was not in a hurry to kill, and said with a smile, "how about if you can make the people opposite kneel down and beg us, we will make an exception and let you live?" Nature is good. Shen Wei was overjoyed. "Is that true?" The eight star killer smiled: "nature is serious." Shen Wei was not afraid immediately and said to Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, don''t you kneel down and beg this adult? If I can live, I can''t live without your benefits. Otherwise, Ziyun sect will never let you go. " What a magical brain circuit. Hearing this, even the eight star killer was stunned. Lin Hao looked strange and said, "where did you get the confidence to make the emperor kneel down and beg for your life?" Shen Wei looked cold: "Lin Hao, do you dare not kneel?" I don''t know who I''m talking to. He''s still shaking his head at the moment. Lin Hao shook his head: "kill him. It''s a waste of resources for such people to live." Shen Wei was stunned and then smiled: "awesome, what are you? You kill me if you say you kill me? I warn you again, kneel now... " Before you finish, you''ll never have a chance. The eight star killer put a little force on his hand, so that he couldn''t say it. He said calmly: "I don''t even know how to ask people. It''s really stupid. Living is also a waste of resources." The language falls, the plasma collapses, and the body is directly crushed to death. A Yuanying kept desperately trying to escape, but was still covered by a spiritual net. Now he finally knew that he was afraid. Yuanying began to kneel and beg Lin Hao. "Noisy!" Lin Hao was annoyed. He raised his hand and pressed it. In an instant, Yuanying burst and the world was quiet. Chapter 1071 Shen Wei is dead. It is better to die in Lin Hao''s hand than in the hand of killing the temple. After all, the eight star killer who killed the temple destroyed only his body, while Lin Hao destroyed Yuanying. Only when the body is destroyed, there is still a chance, but when Yuanying is destroyed, there is no chance. Xu didn''t expect Lin Hao to make a sudden move. The eight star killer was a little stunned. Yan Rou and Hou Yong were also very complicated. After a short silence, the eight star killer smiled and said, "yes, it''s cruel. I heard your name is Lin Zixiao?" Lin Hao nodded, "is there a problem?" The eight star killer laughed: "no problem, just want to ask where the two little golden winged birds have gone!" It seems that he is also a sensible person. He knows that Lin Hao brought out two little golden winged birds. Before Lin Hao made a sound, Yan Rou first said, "he''s not the real Lin Zixiao. He doesn''t have a golden winged bird." He was brave enough to speak suddenly. Lin Hao looked at her curiously: "how do you know it''s not? Have you seen the real Lin Zixiao?" "I, I haven''t seen it, but I know you''re definitely not." Yan Rou''s complexion is red and she''s holding on now. The eight star killer also smiled and joked: "since I haven''t seen it, how do you know it''s not?" Yan rouzhen has a word: "because he has no golden winged bird, he is not." That makes sense. Hearing this, Lin Hao almost believed her. The eight star killer pondered for a moment and suddenly said with a smile: "yes, without the golden winged bird, it can''t be the real Lin Zixiao. But in this way, you have no need to survive! " The voice fell and suddenly it was quiet. There was no sound. At this moment, everyone around had been killed. Smelling the pungent smell of blood, Yan Rou''s heart beat a little fast. I felt that there was a lot of cold smell around. Those killers who had been hidden in the dark appeared. She knew that she was doomed this time. But it was strange that she didn''t seem to feel so afraid. At this time, Lin Hao calmly said: "go back, whatever you come tonight, the goal has been achieved, and now it is the best choice to retreat." The words fell, raised their feet and stepped on them. They seemed to move inadvertently, and there seemed to be no news. However, "bang bang bang bang", the sound of explosion became a film. More than a dozen killers still lurking in the underground shadow gushed blood and were blown out. Yan Rou was startled. The recent explosion sounded behind her, only three feet away from her, which means that if there is no accident at the moment, she may become a dead person at any time. Quiet! The sudden changes made the scene much colder, and the killers in the hall of killing God finally had fear in their eyes. The eight star killer just looked at it quietly and nodded for a long time: "yes, I have some strength. No wonder I dare to call myself Lin Zixiao." "Call yourself Lin Zixiao?" Lin Hao smiled, shook his head and said, "that''s right. The killing temple has always been like this. They don''t know each other and their tasks don''t know each other. If not, you should know that eight star killers have died because of chasing Lin Zixiao. " There was a faint disapproval between the words. In fact, he knows the temple of killing organization very well. Speaking of it, he was once a member of it and got a lot of things through this platform. However, the ending was not very happy. It broke down. No less people were sent to kill the temple, and no less people were killed in the temple. The eight star killer frowned and narrowed his eyes and said, "you seem to know the killing Temple very well?" Lin Hao smiled: "generally, I used to know very well, but I forgot a lot." As if he didn''t want to say more, he said, "let''s go and leave quickly before it''s too late." The implication is that if you don''t go, some bad things are likely to happen. Eight star killer laughed: "you threaten this seat?" Lin Hao shook his head: "it''s not a threat, it''s advice." The eight star killer said calmly, "but in my opinion, this is a threat, and only I have ever threatened people to kill the temple, and no one dares to threaten me to kill the temple." "So you''re not going to go?" Lin Hao asked. Language falls, suddenly those who appear to kill the temple killers disappear, and the breath also disappears. Yan Rou jumped in her heart and said subconsciously, "be careful..." It''s still a little late! The assassination technique of killing the temple is unpredictable. Unless it doesn''t move, it won''t give people a chance to respond. But it''s not a big problem. Lin Hao didn''t move at all, and even didn''t take the initiative to deploy defense. It was just the dragon pattern blood Gang automatic body protection, and a large amount of blood burst out in all directions. Ding Ding! A dark spirit tool dagger fell. Their master was dead. He bumped into the protective cover formed by dragon pattern blood gang and killed himself. Quiet! It''s really quiet now. There''s only one killer left in the hall of God killing. Yanrou was stunned! Hou Yong was also stunned! It''s not that they don''t know Lin Haoqiang, but they never thought he was so strong. You should know that there are fit friars in the caravan Escort Group, and there are several God turning friars. Even those people had no ability to fight back and were unknowingly killed by the killers in the temple. It can be seen how powerful these killers are. But now Lin Hao doesn''t move much at all. Those killers take the initiative to hate and annihilate the fly ash. What kind of strength is this? You know, Lin Hao didn''t show any means, but in his memory, he was very good at defending the sword. The more you think about it, the more frightened you are. The more you think about it, the more excited you are. Until this time, they found that today may not be a dead end. As on that day, it is very likely that today they will survive because of this man. The eight star killer was also a little surprised, but only surprised. After a long silence, he said: "the strength is stronger than expected. It seems that this is a miscalculation. But do you think you can avoid death today? " Lin Hao smiled: "why not?" After that, the palm turned and said, "sword!" The sword? Is this going to move the sword? Yan Rou was stunned for a moment, but she quickly presented her flying sword, and she was a little excited. Lin Hao took it and looked, "the quality is average, not as good as the store goods of the rose chamber of Commerce." What a blow! Yan Rou''s face was bloody red and said discontentedly, "it''s not as bad as what you said. It''s already very good." Lin Hao smiled but didn''t speak. The blade was facing down and inserted easily. In an instant, the blade hit the ground three feet. Seemingly useless move, the face of the eight star killer "wow" vomited blood, his face changed greatly, and said in horror: "how do you know?" "How do I know? You said yourself, I know you kill the temple very well. In that case, why can''t I know? " Lin Hao smiled, but Yan Rou and Hou Yong were confused. Lin Hao did not explain, but said, "not only do I know you want to kill with your shadow quietly, but I also know that if I go on with this sword, your shadow will be fixed and you can''t move. In other words, do you have any regrets? After all, the emperor has advised you twice. You can''t live with yourself and won''t go! " Chapter 1072 Killing the temple can make the friars in the cultivation world fear it like a tiger. Naturally, they have some unconventional means. Shadow killing is one of them. Shadow killing, as the name suggests, uses the shadow to hide, and then kills violently. This is a very strange and secret means of assassination. It is impossible to prevent it. No external friars can know it at all. But unfortunately, Lin Hao is one of the few known. Not only that, he also knows the biggest weakness of shadow killing, that is, he can''t move when casting, and can''t be fixed. Otherwise, if people don''t kill, they will catch themselves. The eight star killer is to attract attention on the surface and perform shadow killing in the dark. Originally, he thought he would succeed, but with his strength, even a friar who survived the robbery was sure to die with one blow. It''s a pity that he died before he got out of the school. The shadow was fixed before he got out of the school. When Lin Hao heard that he even knew the weakness of shadow killing, the eight star killer looked shocked and said, "who are you and why do you know so much?" "Who is this emperor?" Lin Hao smiled lightly: "I said, Ben Di Lin Zixiao, but you don''t believe it all the time." The eight star killer was shocked and said angrily, "it''s impossible. Lin Zixiao can''t have such strength no matter how strong he is, Lin Zixiao No, you are also the one who killed the temple. If not, you wouldn''t know so many secrets. " I don''t believe what I say. But then again, this logic is not wrong. After all, the killers who kill the temple are not all cultivated by the temple. Most of the killers who kill the temple come from the outside world. These people have a normal identity, or a generation of Tianjiao, or the head of a door, and so on. Because of this, the eight star killer thinks Lin Hao is the one who killed the temple. Logically, there is no problem. Lin Hao didn''t explain, so he had to say with a smile, "who told you that Lin Zixiao doesn''t have this strength? Chongxuan gate, or those casual practitioners who have entered the dark cloud secret realm that you have come into contact with privately? Didn''t anyone tell you that Lin Zixiao can actually kill the existence of evil beasts? " Intelligence Kung Fu is really not in place. No wonder people will be deliberately mixed into a high position after many years, and almost destroy the whole temple of killing. The eight star killer didn''t make a sound. At the moment, he was extremely shocked and didn''t know whether to believe these words or not. Lin Hao did not wait and said to the two people around him, "you two, who will kill him?" Yanrou didn''t move. Hou Yong didn''t move either. Lin Hao smiled again, "don''t worry, he can''t move now. If he stabbed him, he would die. You can pick up a dagger. The dagger used to kill the temple is still very easy to use. It is secret and silent. The key lies in its strong ability to break magic weapon defense and protect vigorous Qi. " All that should be said depends on whether we can seize the opportunity. After all, it''s an eight star killer. I think there will be something on him. Hou Yong still didn''t dare. Instead, Yan Rou suddenly summoned up his courage and stabbed him with a dagger. There were not many accidents. Although there are magic weapons to protect the Lord automatically, it is obvious that the function of protecting the Lord automatically is not powerful and can not stop the dagger that comes to the temple of suicide. This stab easily pierced into the heart pit and immediately bled. "You..." "Well, the temple will not let you go!" Clenching his teeth, the eight star killer angrily said. After speaking, he seemed to have lost his soul, and his body fell soft directly. Lin Hao shook his head and grabbed it casually in the night. There was a villain in his hand. The little man looked frightened and struggled desperately. Lin Hao laughed and said, "you didn''t run long ago and now you want to run away. Aren''t you lying to yourself?" It seemed that he knew he was doomed. The little Yuanying man stopped struggling and began to curse madly. Just as Lin Hao was about to erase his intelligence and condense it into Dan, suddenly a dark skeleton mark flew out. "Mark of killing God?" "Yes, would you like to win?" "Forget it. Although I''m not afraid, I''m not happy to be stared at every day." His face was full of banter. The mark of killing God, a mysterious curse, once hit, will become the target of endless pursuit in the temple of killing God. Unless you hide in a deserted place and don''t appear in the sensing range of killing Temple killers for a lifetime, you can''t get rid of it for a lifetime. This is the last resort of the eight star killer. He firmly believed that once he was imprinted by the God of murder, today''s revenge will be avenged in the future. Unfortunately, Lin Hao is not afraid at all. Most importantly, there may be no way to change other people, but for Lin Hao, as long as he doesn''t want to, he won''t have a curse. Therefore, in the dull eyes of Yuanying villain, the mark of killing God burned directly, and it didn''t fall on Lin Hao at all. Followed by an irresistible will, he was searched for all his memories in the suffering of life rather than death. Then consciousness is forcibly erased! Then Yuanying was directly condensed into a baby pill! As if nothing had happened, the baby pill was thrown to Yan Rou and said, "don''t be stunned. Clean the battlefield, or someone should come later!" Yanrou woke up, picked up the baby pill and quickly began to clean up the battlefield. Hou Yong also reacted. Now he was not afraid. He was full of energy and began to move. Leftover storage ring! The left murderous dagger! Goods left by the caravan! There are many things. Although Lin Hao doesn''t like them, it is undoubtedly a huge fortune for them. It didn''t take a long time. After the battlefield was cleaned up, Lin Hao raised his hand and many flames fell down. In an instant, everything was burned and there was no trace. Shortly thereafter, three people and one beast disappeared into the night. ¡­¡­ The journey was smooth. Although there were occasional episodes, half a month later, three people and one beast passed the Hengduan Mountains smoothly. Thanks to Lin Hao''s guidance, Yan Rou and Hou Yong have made great progress in strength, and their cultivation skills have successfully become immortal skills. There is no shortage of cultivation resources. The storage ring obtained by cleaning the battlefield that day and the goods of the caravan are enough to support them for a long time. Early this morning, Lin Hao opened his eyes beside the burning fire. Two pieces of Yuanying armor refined from the scales of the Dragon crossing and robbing the water, and two flying swords refined from lightning wood for thousands of years. He said, "take it. I''ll get to know each other at any rate. I hope your name will ring through the ancient Xuanxing one day. I hope to see you again next time. It''s already in the fairy world." It''s very quiet this morning. Realizing that he was leaving, Hou Yong''s eyes were red and his heart was sour. Yanrou forced her down and said with a smile, "brother Lin is leaving?" Lin Hao nodded: "my way is different from you. It''s not good for you to stay with me for too long." Yanrou bowed her head and remained silent for a long time. She looked up and said with a smile, "brother Lin, take care. I will try my best. See you in the fairy world." When the words fell, the blue light rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky. Yan Rou looked at her, but she couldn''t hold back her tears. Hou Yong sighed: "let''s go. Although it''s not a kind of person, as long as you work hard, there will be a period of goodbye..." Chapter 1073 Once Hengduan Mountain passes, it is very close to the real center of the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. Compared with the vast area, there are few people active here, but there are no weak ones. Yuanying period can only be regarded as ordinary people here. The period of transforming God will be a little higher than ordinary people. There are plenty of Tianjiao demons here, and there are plenty of fit people to cross the robbery. Although Mahayana friars rarely seen outside are not common here, almost everyone has seen them, and they are familiar with them and can say many. When he came here, Lin Hao finally had a little power. Thinking that the ancient Xuanxing center was about to arrive and would soon embark on the road to the center of the real cultivation world, he finally consciously prepared to promote his cultivation. In a deserted place, it took him ten days to successfully survive the robbery again, and promoted his cultivation from Yuanying''s great perfection to the early stage of transforming God. In the period of transforming God, Yuanying went out of the body and roamed away from the body. He realized the mystery of heaven and earth with his true self, which is a symbolic leap on the road of eternal life. At this stage, spiritual awareness will increase sharply and spiritual cultivation will rise rapidly. It will be more convenient to control the spiritual power of heaven and earth and the magic weapon. At the same time, the power of magic and magic weapon will be qualitatively improved. At this time, it is no longer difficult to use distractions. The use of all magic methods and magic weapons and spirit tools can be controlled by Yuanying, and the external body can do other things. For Lin Hao, the strength growth brought by this promotion is particularly terrible. A terrible 99 disaster made his physical strength rise again. Now his physical integrity is a magic weapon in the Mahayana period, which can be attacked and guarded. All laws will not be invaded and water and fire will not be extinguished. The more powerful chaotic mind demon robbery, after absorbing and refining, further enhanced his essence of moving mind demons. This change was unexpected to him. If this trend continues, it may be that after the next robbery, the power of this heart demon will be condensed into a magic power directly. At that time, he could not imagine what it would be like. After all, it is also a road that no one has ever walked through or even thought about. It is very likely that once you open your eyes, the immortal will burn himself to death. The Tianjie not only quenched the flesh, but also strengthened the power of chaotic mind demons. At the same time, it also quenched the sword yuan, making an essential leap in the texture of jiuzhuan sword yuan. With his current strength of sword yuan, he is no less than the true yuan texture of Mahayana friar, and he is even more aggressive. This means that he can hurt or even kill the Mahayana friar as long as he doesn''t run away. Especially after he started the dragon blood refining technique again, added thousands of dragon patterns at one stroke, and made a qualitative leap in physical strength again, the whole is a humanoid weapon, completely omnipotent, walking horizontally in the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. Such a change shocked even Xiaoxue, who was a blood unicorn. And the unprecedented unprecedented disaster shocked almost all monks in tens of thousands of miles. Not so lucky this time. Although there was a lot of movement and noise in the last sea crossing robbery, the shrouded area was not so big and powerful. At that time, we could watch from a distance and observe through spiritual consciousness. This time, the shrouded area was so big and powerful that even the Mahayana friars who were about to fly were trembling, and even the Sanxian didn''t dare to go too deep into the spiritual knowledge. No one knows who brought this great robbery! No one knows how evil the ancient Xuanxing was born! People only know that the robbery seems to have succeeded. Then, in the central area covered by the robbery cloud, there is a large lake covering tens of thousands of miles. ¡­¡­ Indefinite City, the second largest city in the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. For many monks, this place is already comparable to the existence of holy land. There are not a few Dujie friars here. Mahayana friars are resident here. There are countless legends about the rise of the sun, and there are few immortal sites inside and outside the city. Plum garden is such a place. The plum garden is full of all kinds of plum blossoms. In the early years, a Mahayana friar who loved plum rose in the daytime. Today is a special day. The spirit Moon Fairy, who ranked first in the qingluan list, entertained and talked in the plum garden. Those who attended the banquet were not at the level of Yuanying Tianjiao list and Huashen Qianlong list. Both men and women here are well-known figures on the Dragon Rising list. They are Tianjiao demons with several ancient mysterious stars. Dragon Rising list, the exclusive list of fit friars. There is no age limit on this list. Those who can be single in the top of this list need not only talent, but also invincible strength in all aspects. It can be said that everyone who rises to the Dragon list has the strength to positively bind and kill friars, and it is not an ordinary cross robbery. The strongest horizontal group has a good chance of winning even the Mahayana friars. It was such an occasion that the casual Mahayana friars were not qualified to step in, but suddenly a man came in. The original lively scene suddenly became a little cold. More than ten Tianjiao demons were watching the man suddenly appear in the field, some with curious eyes and some with cold eyes. Lin Hao is also a little confused. Now he is in the early stage of incarnation. Yes, but his soaring spiritual consciousness and his understanding of the rules of heaven. It also has strong physique and majestic sword yuan support, which is essentially no different from a Mahayana friar. When he found that he could blink like a Mahayana friar, he decisively blinked along the predetermined route with small blood. It didn''t move very far. Several times it would add up to five or six million miles. The front appeared in the wilderness every time. I didn''t want to be in the middle of the crowd this time, and it seems that there are wine banquets here. Originally, he had no intention of interrupting and was ready to leave directly. After all, the place he really wanted to go was not here. However, he couldn''t bear the blinking for many times, and his sword yuan was almost consumed. Helpless, had to arch hand way: "sorry, heartless loss, disturbed you elegant Xing, please forgive me." There should be some demeanor. Bullying belongs to bullying. He won''t make trouble without reason and bully people blindly. I didn''t want to take two steps, suddenly a female voice said with a smile: "Taoist friend, stay. We have a banquet here to talk about Taoism. Since Taoist friends can come here inadvertently, they must have God''s will. In that case, why not stay and drink some thin wine and give us some advice? " The voice is quite friendly and gives people a feeling of spring breeze. When the words came out, it was not quiet around, and there was an endless stream of people who echoed and advised to stay. Lin Hao stopped and looked back. Seeing that the woman was simple and quiet, and her face was like a bright moon, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s you." The spirit Moon Fairy was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "do you know the little woman?" Lin Hao nodded: "naturally, I know the spirit Moon Fairy who is the first in the qingluan list. I bought the latest issue of the qingluan list a month ago. The first page is you." The route has completely deviated from the track of the previous life, and the mentality has naturally changed a lot. At this time, he was not as cold as before, but more casual and uninhibited, almost perfectly coincident with this stage of the previous life. Chapter 1074 Spirit Moon Fairy, one of the ranking of qingluan, is not only the first. This is a legendary woman with a mysterious origin. The ranking of qingluan is up and down, and the ranking often changes. She is alone. She has never moved since she was on the list. Unlike most nuns on the qingluan list, the spirit Moon Fairy is not a vase. Although she appeared on any really important list, almost everyone who reached a certain level knew that this woman should not be provoked. Her strength is very strong. She will absolutely crush the so-called Tianjiao demons. Her background is stronger. Compared with the forces behind her, the so-called large hidden family is not worth mentioning. In fact, there are few such women who can make her mood fluctuate. But the sudden appearance of the man made her constantly surprised. I thought it was a Mahayana friar, but when I look carefully, it seems not. She could clearly feel the smell of disaster that had not completely dissipated from him, but she was sure that he was not a Mahayana monk. To her surprise, the man was too young. As a person from that place, at her age, her achievements have been extremely valuable. But she found that the man was so young that he seemed to be no more than forty. Less than 40 years old, he has the strength comparable to Mahayana friars. No one can do it even in the Holy Land! In contrast, her so-called ancient Xuan saint is much inferior. Now she is more than a hundred years old. It''s more than enough to be his grandmother. It''s shocking to think about it! I''m curious when I think about it! I can''t help but blush with shame. Lin Hao''s mood is different now. Seeing the woman''s words to stay, she also showed some secrets to explore herself, so she smiled and said, "drink when you drink. What does the fairy see me doing like this?" His words are unruly and slightly Meng Lang. I noticed that there was a sense of flirtation, and the atmosphere was much colder. After all, this is the first place in the qingluan list, not just the first place in the qingluan list. There are no Tianjiao demons here who do not admire. The spirit Moon Fairy responded quickly, calmed her mind quickly, and said with a smile: "let me laugh at you. Lingyue is just curious. It turns out that the dragon among people such as Taoist friends will also pay attention to the qingluan list that only makes people laugh to make money. " Lanxin Huizhi, the atmosphere eased instantly. A young man said with a loud smile: "the fairy''s words are bad. Although the qingluan list is not worthy of the name, as long as the fairy is on the list for one day, its weight is no less than any list. So, why is it just to make money and make people laugh?" "Yes, it''s extreme. The fairy belittles herself. If the fairy said so, wouldn''t we all become those boring and shallow people who admire beauty?" Another young man laughed. The atmosphere warmed up. A group of people praised the spirit Moon Fairy and spared no effort. In fact, most of these people don''t care much about the sudden emergence of Lin Hao. With their talent and strength, an ordinary Mahayana friar is nothing. Even if they haven''t reached that level yet, their future will only be higher. The spirit Moon Fairy also had some helplessness. The ancient Xuanxing cultivation world really declined. Even she couldn''t see the true and false. She sighed that she was such a person. These people dared to satirize the Ming Dynasty face to face. I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to gather these people this time. But now it''s not the time to think about these. When she sighed in her heart, she still smiled and said, "if Taoist friends don''t dislike it, please stay for a moment and talk with us about wine tasting." Between the words, he ordered people to add seats and distribute good wine and food. Interestingly, the seat is not elsewhere. It''s right next to her. This is equivalent to the theme! More importantly, this location is very close to the spirit Moon Fairy, which is a dream location for everyone. At this moment, the atmosphere became subtle again. Almost everyone looked at Lin Hao with a warning in their eyes. Dugu Lingyue fairy seems to smile, but in fact her eyes are full of provocations. "Test me?" "Little girl, you are too young!" Lin Hao smiled in his heart. Now, let alone an ancient mysterious star, even if he really goes to the center of the cultivation world, he thinks he can afford all the courtesy. So without hesitation, he went straight to the seat without waiting for Lingyue to send an invitation. Just a little hungry! Faced with a case of good wine, lingguo and delicious food, he began to eat them. Looking at him as if there were no one else, the spirit Moon Fairy was slightly surprised. In my impression, this is the first time that a man has wasted her appearance and temperament and ignored her image in front of her. But someone couldn''t help it under the hall. Someone suddenly got up and said in a cold voice: "it''s just not talented. There''s no trace at Chongxuan gate at night. It''s the eighth place in the Dragon Rising list. Dare you ask your name?" He came out of Chongxuan gate again. No wonder he has such a bad temper and speaks so quickly. Lin Hao was not angry and said with a smile: "Chongxuan gate, No. 8 in the Dragon Rising list, no trace at night. In other words, you shouldn''t have returned to Chongxuan gate for a long time?" The answer was not what he asked. He ignored the night without trace and just stared coldly. Lin Hao shook his head, took a piece of meat to Xiaoxue and said with a smile, "I guess you haven''t been back for a long time, otherwise you shouldn''t recognize the emperor." He poured another glass of wine and said with a smile, "my Lin Zixiao, you should understand more or less?" "Lin Zixiao?" "Which Lin Zixiao?" "Is that Lin Zixiao?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd''s eyes twinkled and the atmosphere became more strange. If it were Lin Zixiao, it would be interesting. After all, although I haven''t seen him, there are many rumors about Lin Zixiao recently. Make a perfect match with Miaoyin fairy! Help the rose chamber of Commerce come back from the dead! Bring back two little golden winged birds and suffer endless covet and pursuit! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. For the people here, it is no secret that Lin Zixiao is in the sky than wantonly slaughtering the elite of chongxuanmen. There are even rumors that the wind and dust that has great hope to reach their level in the future is the hand of this person. It''s hard to tell whether some things are true or false, but it''s undeniable that there is a real hatred between Lin Zixiao and chongxuanmen, and it''s not an ordinary hatred. No one knows what Lin Zixiao thinks, but chongxuanmen hates Lin Zixiao and asks the temple to kill him at a great cost. Now it''s no secret. At present, no one thought that Lin Zixiao would suddenly appear here. As for whether this person is Lin Zixiao or that Lin Zixiao, everyone has doubts in their hearts. After all, this person''s strength is completely different from what he imagined. According to the news, Lin Zixiao should be far from the level of Mahayana, and it is impossible to blink. Night without trace also doubts in my heart. But it was because of doubt that he had to find out the truth more and more. Moreover, he would never tolerate any man other than him to be so close to the spirit Moon Fairy. Therefore, he asked again, "are you really Lin Zixiao, the Lin Zixiao who shamed me several times?" Chapter 1075 The momentum came straight up. Between words, night without trace has left his position and walked to the scene. The crowd''s eyes were subtle. At present, the scene being staged and the scenes that will appear in the next nine times out of ten are undoubtedly what many people are happy to see. The spirit Moon Fairy pretended that she didn''t see anything. She neither stopped nor added fuel to the fire. She clearly wanted to see how Lin Hao would deal with it. Moreover, she also wondered whether this Lin Zixiao was that Lin Zixiao. Lin Hao didn''t want to eat so much. He said, "as you can see, I''m Lin Zixiao." The scene was suddenly cold. This joke is not funny at all. If you are not careful, you will die. Feeling that the situation was wrong, it was very possible to really fight. The spirit Moon Fairy couldn''t sit still and said with a smile: "Taoist friends are really kidding. How can you..." "I am Lin Zixiao." Lin Hao looked serious and interrupted without waiting to finish. The spirit Moon Fairy was helpless. If you want to be a peacemaker, at least don''t fight at this preaching conference, but someone won''t give face. As a last resort, she had to turn to yewuji and said, "elder martial brother ye, I hope to give Lingyue three thin noodles. How about shelving this matter for the time being?" In fact, it''s good for no trace at night. At the moment, these people here can''t see it, but she clearly feels that no one is the opponent of the men around her. Even if she does it herself, it''s not as good as it! Night traceless didn''t appreciate it, and proudly said, "it''s reasonable to say that the fairy has a life. Night traceless dare not disobey. However, the honor and disgrace of the school is more important than heaven. Therefore, please forgive the fairy. Night traceless is afraid that he can''t obey his life." The momentum soared and made it clear that he was going to fight Lin Hao. The spirit Moon Fairy was helpless and said, "are you satisfied now?" The private voice directly rang in Lin Hao''s mind. Lin Hao laughed and replied, "your breath is different from everyone. If you guessed correctly, you should be the saint from the ancient Xuan holy land? Tell me, what are you doing this time? " In a word. The spirit Moon Fairy''s face changed greatly: "you know me, who are you?" Lin Hao smiled: "don''t be so nervous. Don''t worry. I mean no harm. I''ve seen a lot of saints and saints. It''s not strange to recognize your identity. It''s you who don''t stay in the holy land to practice and wait for flying. What are you doing? Don''t say there''s no good, I don''t believe it. " Very determined. This is determined by extraordinary vision and experience. There are many planets in the Xiuzhen world. Almost all places with Xiuzhen civilization have holy places. The holy land has a transcendent status and holds the bull''s ear of the cultivation world of a planet. No matter the inside information or strength, it is far beyond those so-called large doors. These holy places usually do not participate in the specific things of the spiritual world on the planet, and the sense of existence is very low for ordinary monks. But in fact, it is precisely because of the existence of these holy places that the world of practitioners becomes orderly. As far as he knows, these holy places usually have few people outside, unless something big happens or something indisputable appears. So I have this question. The spirit Moon Fairy didn''t respond again. Originally just curious, now she has a lot of fear in her heart. Once she pointed out her identity, she also said that there were many saints and saints. Instinctively, she thought that this was the Holy Son from the holy land of a Xiuzhen planet. Because they represent different interests, it is often difficult for such people to become friends even if they are not enemies. In particular, this time out is shouldering an important mission. What needs to be done has a profound impact on the future of ancient Xuanxing, and we can''t take it lightly. At this time, the night without trace was unbearable. The change of the spirit Moon Fairy''s look obviously shows that the two people are secretly communicating with each other. So, what is it when he has no trace at night? In the face of his night without trace, not only did he not have the slightest fear and respect, but he was distracted to communicate with the spirit Moon Fairy. When would he be so despised? I can''t bear it, and I don''t need to bear it any more. Yewutrace immediately became angry and shouted, "Lin Zixiao, whether you are or not, today, I want you to understand that what a scholar can kill but not humiliate." The cold eyes were full of killing intention, as if they were ready to do it here. Lin Hao looked motionless and didn''t lift his head. He poured the wine and said, "don''t stare at me like this. You''ll regret it." That''s strange. Night without trace sneered: "arrogance, what do you think? Today I not only saw it, but also killed you. It''s a shame before snow. " He did not take back his eyes, but his eyes became more and more sharp and threatening. At the same time, many other people stared at Lin Hao and joked and mocked. It''s fair to say that it''s best not to challenge, but it''s too much to say that you can''t see more. After all, they are also a number of figures in the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. There is absolutely no reason why they can''t even see more. The spirit Moon Fairy didn''t think so. But soon she knew she was wrong and noticed an inexplicable breath emanating from the man around her. She resolutely took back her eyes and changed her complexion: "don''t look." It''s still late. Some things really can''t be seen, such as the supreme primitive big heart devil. Although Lin Hao can''t reach that level now, it is an indisputable fact that he is a living mobile demon. Unless he doesn''t want to, the people who see him will be unlucky, especially the monks. The stronger the monks are, the more unlucky they are. Even if she had taken back her eyes in time, at the moment, the fairy of Lingyue still looked white and the Taoist foundation was unstable. After giving a warning, she couldn''t care so much. She hurriedly calmed down and began to regulate her breath to avoid the collapse of the Daoji. Night without trace and others are not so lucky. Heart demons are eternal. Regret, cause and effect, obsession, and so on are all heart demons. In theory, there are no people without demons. The more depressed and hidden they are, the stronger the power of demons erupts. Lin Hao didn''t want these people to die. He just wanted to tell them that he didn''t lie. Don''t stare at him. No, almost all those who stare at him with bad intentions are unlucky. Originally, this place was excellent, with birds singing and flowers smelling, but suddenly there was thunder again and again, which was extremely depressing. Poof¡ª¡ª Night without trace, the first to spit blood, face like gold paper. "How cruel!" "Destroy my Taoist foundation and ruin my future, Lin Zixiao. I will never destroy you in this life. I swear not to be a man at night." His face was twisted, and his eyes were filled with hatred and killing. The language fell, the light flashed, and he disappeared. After that, someone gnashed his teeth and said, "Lin Zixiao, today''s gift must be rewarded." Then he ran away quickly. In this way, only a few moments later, all the people invited to talk about Tao walked clean. When the spirit Moon Fairy woke up, she saw that the field was empty and felt it again. She was immediately annoyed: "the way is friendly and dignified. Now my ancient Xuanxing golden generation has been directly destroyed. Are you satisfied?" Unconsciously, they are much weaker. Lin Hao disagreed: "they all said not to watch it. They didn''t listen to it themselves. Besides, it doesn''t seem to have been destroyed? " It''s good not to say this. As soon as the spirit Moon Fairy said it, she became more and more angry: "is there a difference? Originally, they still had a lot of room to lay a stronger foundation. But just because of you, they will soon enter the robbery period, and they will never lose the opportunity to further consolidate their foundation. Don''t you destroy them? " It seems to make sense. If the foundation was not stronger, Tianjiao would not be Tianjiao, and there was no essential difference from ordinary friars. However "None of my business? If you don''t want to be destroyed, just pour the wine! " Chonglingyue fairy hooked her finger, and Lin Hao was arrogant. Chapter 1076 Heart demons are very mysterious things. They can''t be seen or touched, but they are everywhere. For night without trace and others, this is a very painful day, and it is also a day to be remembered for life. They didn''t know why. They only knew that because they looked at Lin Zixiao more, the sidewalk foundation was loose and the realm could not be suppressed. The so-called "destroy people tirelessly" probably means that. As the spirit Moon Fairy said, as Tianjiao demons with several ancient mysterious stars, they had a strong room for progress. They can temper their physique more powerful, and they can also make Zhenyuan and spiritual consciousness more concise. Through these means, they can further strengthen their foundation and make higher achievements in the future. But because I looked more, they were all destroyed. Because of those eyes, the Taoist base is loose, and the realm can not be suppressed. One by one, they all feel the smell of the coming of natural disaster. That means they''re going through the robbery! Originally, this time can be deduced for at least a hundred years. They have at least a hundred years to continue to strengthen, but now they have no chance. Entering the robbery period early means that their possible achievements have been greatly reduced, and they think they are not so evil. For many ordinary friars, it seems gratifying to be able to enter the period of robbery, but for them, this loss is immeasurable and is very likely to be irreparable in their whole life. Because of this, the hatred was very strong, and almost became a heavy heart demon. But none of these people knew that Lin Hao was merciful. At that time, the power of the mind devil was just released and received, and it was not fully displayed. Otherwise, it would not have entered the robbery period in advance. Even the Mahayana period and even the Sanxian may not be able to bear the power of the heart devil. If it was a little cruel, it would directly lead to the disorder of the Taoist base and the addition of heaven disaster. In that case, such as the flow of traceless night, there will be no return for a lifetime. So, in fact, these people were lucky, at least saved their lives. Aside from these situations, the spirit Moon Fairy is very angry now. As a saint of ancient Xuan holy land, although she is a woman, she has never consciously regarded herself as a woman. But this time, the man who called himself Lin Zixiao let her understand that she was actually a woman. Her personality also has weakness, obedience and fear to the strong. In her noble capacity, she poured wine for that smelly man. Not only that, she seems to have been frivolous. That man is an asshole. For so many years, she has never been touched by a man, even an inch of skin, but he, he actually took so many of her first time. What''s more, she seemed stunned and didn''t resist. The moon, like water, climbed through the window lattice and landed in the bath bucket full of petals and curling water vapor. At the moment, she was bathing. She had changed the water several times, and rubbed the bullet broken skin again and again. Even so, she was so angry that she wanted to cry when she thought of the day. In such anger and chagrin, a voice suddenly came from the outside at a certain moment. Before long, there was another woman in the room. "Saint, the information you want has been collected. Please have a look." The woman also came out of the ancient mysterious holy land. She was the saint''s personal bodyguard and the intelligence leader. Lingyue fairy tried to calm down, took the jade and silk and said, "I know, go down first!" The woman stepped down. Follow the spirit Moon Fairy to spread the jade and silk. "Lin Zixiao, whose real name is Lin Hao, first appeared in Loulan ancient desert and later worshipped the Lingjian sect of Yan state in a remote place..." Looking at it, suddenly, with a bang, the jade and silk exploded directly. The spirit Moon Fairy was startled, and suddenly a voice said in her ear, "little saint, you dare to check the emperor''s affairs. Is your ass itching again?" It''s the man''s voice. That''s right. With a cry of surprise, the spirit Moon Fairy subconsciously covered her ass and her eyes were full of vigilance. I didn''t find anything. She realized that it was just a warning, and the man didn''t come. It''s just that this man is too divine to avoid it, isn''t it? Even when she was looking at his information, she could detect it and send a warning from the sky. Is he still human? Thinking, full of shock. Soon after that, he quietly blushed and was happy. "What if the jade and silk are blown up? Then I know. " "Lin Zixiao, Lin Hao, hum, as long as you are not the son from other planets." "If you dare to provoke this saint, you have basically touched her all over her body. If you still want to run, there is no door." "Come here, go to the Lingjian sect of Yan state as soon as possible to find out all the news about Lin Zixiao. By the way, pay attention to Lin Zixiao''s whereabouts. Don''t be afraid if you are found. It means the ancient Xuan saint. " ¡­¡­ Lin Hao did not go far. When the spirit Moon Fairy unfolded the jade and silk, he was in the VIP room of an auction house. When he noticed that someone was spying on him, he remembered that it seemed that the holy land did have the ability to know everything without leaving home. So without hesitation, he covered the secret with a secret method and hid everything about himself. Homeopathic, even Li Miaozhu and others who followed him were covered. He also gave a small warning to the fairy of Lingyue. After finishing these things, he began to pay attention to the ongoing auction. He didn''t come to buy, but to sell. I thought there might not be such a day, but the fact is that it will come faster than expected. Other monks are afraid that the foundation is not solid, so they try every means to pursue something and don''t rise until they have to. He said that this is too firm, so firm that if he wants to improve, the resources he needs will become mountains and seas. I didn''t feel much before, but after this promotion, this feeling is particularly strong. In his current situation, there seems to be no obvious change in swallowing hundreds of millions of spirit stones. No way, the quality of jiuzhuan sword yuan is too high and the quantity is too large. The same is true for the physical body. It is impossible to ascend as easily as before. The only gratifying thing is that there is a divine level star refining method in spiritual knowledge, but it doesn''t particularly need external resources. Therefore, it is right that monks dare not go hand in hand with fellow practitioners. In his current situation, the holy land can barely afford it, but he can only afford it. If you want to further improve and break through to a combination or even higher level, it''s over. It''s estimated that the holy land will have to sell iron. In this way, it seems that we have to go back to the old road of burning, killing, looting and abuse in previous lives. In the current situation, not to mention that he doesn''t want to plunder the star world and Taoyuan world. Even if it is plundered, it doesn''t seem to last long. So now he has to find a way to open source. That''s why he came to the auction. But the effect is satisfactory. There are not many things left. Even if they are disposed of, they will be exchanged for tens of millions of medium-sized spirit stones. It doesn''t make any sense! "Sure enough, robbing is the king''s way. Diligence can''t get rich." "The question is who to rob. Do you want to rob the holy land?" At the end of the auction, Lin Hao fell into deep thinking. Chapter 1077 Robbing the holy land is not a good idea. There is no doubt that the holy land can become the boss of a Xiuzhen planet, regardless of its heritage or strength. Ordinary people can get help from the fairyland when they encounter the crisis of extermination, not to mention the holy land? As far as Lin Hao knows, the holy land doesn''t need to communicate with the fairy world at all. Basically, there are immortals hidden in all the holy places, and most of them are more than one person. It''s not appropriate to rob a large door. At present, the strength is still a little lacking, and it conflicts with the route to move forward. If you really want to grab it, you have to go back a lot. So after thinking about it, he decided to play another way. ¡­¡­ It was night. In a restaurant in Wuding City, Lin Hao was drinking and eating vegetables while carefully deducing his plan. In fact, there''s nothing to ponder. This kind of thing is not the first time. It''s already familiar with the road. But now he is not as crazy as he was in the previous life, so he ponders how to eliminate those useless and harmless people as much as possible. At this time, a secret transaction was going on in the basement of a remote manor in the same indefinite city. "Lin Zixiao is now in Wuding City, Hongfang restaurant. No matter what method you use, you must complete the killing within three days." Night without trace. It''s a certainty to enter the robbery period in advance. Now, he can stay in the fitness period for up to 100 days. He can''t do anything these hundred days. In fact, he has not recovered and stabilized. The reason why he appears here so quickly is because he hates too much. For him, it is no longer the shame of his school. Lin Hao ruined his future and greatly reduced his future, so that he and Lin Hao have a bitter hatred. Now, if Lin Hao doesn''t die, he is likely to become a devil and disappear in the future disaster. Therefore, this trip is not only for revenge, but also for more life. Night traceless didn''t come alone. There were two Mahayana friars staying at chongxuanmen in the indefinite city. At the moment, the place where the three people are located is not a good place. It happens to be the only stronghold of the hall of killing God in the indefinite city. This place is very secret. Although the three came here, they came in through a short distance transmission array. The secret room is forbidden by the array and isolated from the spirit stone exploration, so that the three people don''t know where it is, whether it is in the indefinite City, and if so, where it is in the indefinite city. Of course, none of this matters. The important thing is that we can achieve our goal. Say what you want to do. As soon as yewuji raises his hand, two nihilistic dragon shadows about one meter long and thin arms float in the secret room. This is the spirit pulse! Because it was in the sealed state, the head of the nihilistic dragon shadow was attached to the nihilistic talisman, and the body was bound with a chain wrapped around the talisman. Even if it is only a lower level spirit vein, in terms of the total amount of aura, this spirit vein is also equivalent to 100 billion lower level spirit stones. The purity is further above the spirit stones, which is no less than the best spirit stones. This is the inside story of night without trace as the eighth Dragon Rising list. This is something that ordinary friars have never seen or heard of. He does it twice. And this is just an advance deposit! "Two inferior spiritual veins, buy Lin Zixiao''s life. After it''s done, I''ll add three more. If you can deliver him to me, I will add five to three. " The voice was calm and cold, without a ripple, but the hatred deep into the bone marrow could not be concealed no matter how. Two plus three, plus five, that''s ten! The ten inferior spiritual veins are not a small number. Even if he is the eighth in the rising dragon list, he is a little unbearable However, as long as he can achieve his goal, he thinks it is worth it. Opposite them are three Temple killers. The iconic dress of killing Temple killers shrouded them in darkness and put an end to spiritual investigation. All three wore dark gold masks with crescent marks on the center of their eyebrows. This is the symbol of the monthly killer. All the month level killers are the top killers who have edged over the Mahayana friars, and their number can be counted in the whole ancient Xuanxing killing temple. There was no hurry to collect the two spiritual veins. A month level killer in the middle said calmly: "don''t worry, there are no people who can''t kill the temple at the end of the day. Moreover, even without your entrustment, I will not let him go when I kill the temple. No one can oppose me to kill the temple. No one can still go unpunished after killing me to kill the temple. Challenge me to kill the majesty of the temple. Lin Zixiao must die. " Very calm, as if to kill Lin Hao, as if to kill an mole ant. That''s true. Although there is no exact evidence, the loss of two consecutive eight-star killers and dozens of six-star and seven-star killers is a fait accompli. If Lin Hao doesn''t appear, it''s just that. Since he appears, it''s almost certain that even if he killed the first batch, he must be involved. Night traceless ignored this and said faintly, "it''s your business how you revenge. I just hope that killing the temple will not disappoint people again. " He added: "although I entrusted you, I will not give up chongxuanmen. If Lin Zixiao finally falls into the hands of our Chongxuan gate, I will take back these two spiritual veins. " After that, they entered the transmission array in the corner of the secret room, and the two Mahayana friars followed. As the transmission array started, the three soon disappeared. Shortly thereafter, another wave of clients came into the chamber of secrets. The situation is similar. The person on the Dragon Rising list also came to entrust Lin Hao to assassinate. The difference is that the clan is different. A similar situation was staged seven times for the same purpose. Just deposit to kill the temple and get as many as 14 spiritual veins. It can be seen that the business of killer is still very promising! But this is good news for Lin Hao. Although he didn''t know about these secret transactions, he soon found himself being watched. The huge lineup of more than 20 Mahayana friars not only highlights the status of the indefinite City, the second largest city in the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world, but also shows the determination of all parties. This is a war of revenge, but it is not just a war of revenge! Although I don''t know why Lin Hao disappeared for so long and why the two little golden winged birds were missing, almost everyone firmly believes that killing him has great benefits. Besides these people, there are many killers who kill the temple. The people drinking at the table next to them, the flower girl at the door of the restaurant, and so on, all seem to be very serious people, but they are actually killers. This is the terrible place of the temple of killing. Once it is stared at, a dagger may be stretched out anytime and anywhere. This concealment means can not be excellent, but it is a pity that it is completely meaningless in front of Lin Hao. I didn''t want to expose anything. For Lin Hao, it''s just right. It saves him from looting. However, it felt too much, so Lin Hao didn''t leave indefinite city in the next month. Chapter 1078 "Have you heard that Lin Zixiao is in Wuding city!" "I heard that Lin Zixiao not only had little golden winged birds, but also several immortal tools." "It is said that Lin Zixiao has been watched now. Several Mahayana friars of the large gate are waiting for him to leave the indefinite city." "The killing temple has also moved. Recently, there are many more people in this city. There must be people who kill the temple." "It is said that Lin Zixiao stayed because he knew a secret. It is said that he is going to take a super immortal weapon left by the demon clan from the depths of the ten thousand demon cave under the indefinite abyss. " "Unexpectedly, Lin Zixiao was a member of the demon family. The demon family came to the friar territory of our human family and bullied no one in our human family?" "Never let the people of the demon family wreak havoc in our Terran territory, let alone let the thief get the powerful immortal tools left by the demon family." "It looks good now. Unless Lin Zixiao doesn''t leave the city, he will be blasted into slag." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the past month, Wuding city has been bustling with all kinds of news. Golden winged bird! Fairy weapon! Super fairy! Son of the demon family! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. At this time, they couldn''t sit still all night. They couldn''t shut up and paid attention to Lin Hao''s movements one after another. A month is neither long nor short. It is enough for the news to spread very widely and enough for many people to come. No one doubts the true and false news, but most of them are those who are greedy for profit. Moreover, no one thinks that Lin Hao can turn the wind and waves under such circumstances, so it seems calm, but in fact it has already been filled with hatred. In the plum garden, the spirit Moon Fairy is also paying attention. Because there was no hostility, she was probably the calmest one. "Tell me, what is he doing these days?" Early this morning, she asked Lin Hao about his movements as usual. "Your Highness, as in the past few days, you eat, drink and play everywhere. In addition, I went to various workshops and markets to select materials, refine elixirs, refine symbols, and then sell them to the rose auction house. " The valet replied that it was no different from the days before. The spirit Moon Fairy could not help wondering. It seems that everything of this person is normal, but this is the normal, which happens to be the biggest abnormality. "In such a strange situation, there is no reason why you are not aware of the danger. Why are you so calm?" "Is there something to rely on?" "What reliance can make you have such confidence and such great power?" "Do you really have no other identity?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My mind is in a mess. She knew instinctively that it was not so simple. Even she felt that these messages were strange, but she just couldn''t understand why. Without saying anything, she took a deep breath and asked, "how about the holy land? Can there be news back?" The waitress shook her head: "no, it is suspected that there is an expert covering the secret of heaven. It is impossible to find out everything about this person." Hissing¡ª¡ª "Is that so?" "Even the holy land can''t guess. No wonder you dare..." His eyes were dignified and implied shock, but his face turned red quietly. Some things don''t exist if you don''t want to. He was wantonly frivolous in his arms that day. So far, I still feel hot and sour. But thinking about her purpose, she soon smiled again and said, "keep staring. I''ll see what medicine he sells in his gourd. Remember, let me know as soon as he leaves. " Then he left the shower. It''s always like this recently. If you don''t wash it two or three times a day, you''ll feel itchy all over, as if the hateful big hand never left. ¡­¡­ The spirit Moon Fairy blushed and smiled. She was bathing. On the other side, rose auction house. "Elder Lin, this is the auction proceeds these days, a total of 120 million top-grade spirit stones." As the famous first chamber of Commerce of ancient Xuanxing, rose chamber of commerce also has many industries in Wuding City, and rose auction house is one of them. Lin Hao is also the guest Secretary of the rose chamber of Commerce, so he is known as "elder Lin". 120 million top-grade spirit stones are not a small amount, but they are not very useful for Lin Hao. But it''s also good. It''s better than nothing. The key is to just play. Anyway, being idle is also idle, and it doesn''t take much thought. He didn''t want to delay too much. He simply asked about the outside situation. He planned to leave. The person in charge said, "elder Lin, the situation outside is very dangerous. Don''t you think about it again?" Lin Hao smiled: "what are you thinking about? Do you know I''m waiting for this day? " The person in charge was stunned. Lin Hao said again, "have you informed your masters of the situation here? Don''t deny it. I know it must have been notified. As expected, she should be on her way now. So, please tell her that from today on, rest assured that the bold development chamber of Commerce has me, Lin Zixiao, and no one dares to block her way. " Domineering. The person in charge is still in a daze. He has left the elegant room and walked on the bustling street of the indefinite city. Sure enough, people stared at him day and night, and more and more eyes were staring at him. He smiled and shook his head in his heart. Without saying anything, he went out of the city. It doesn''t matter if we leave. The city is in chaos immediately. "Lin Zixiao is going out of the city!" "Lin Zixiao is going out of town!" "Lin Zixiao is walking outside the city. It''s a rare opportunity." "Lin Zixiao, this is your own death. You can''t blame others." "You must kill Lin Zixiao when you go here. You must not lose." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The news spread quickly. Although the words were different, the reaction was the same and came one after another. The spirit Moon Fairy was only half washed. Hearing the news, she immediately ignored it and hurried to change her clothes and leave the plum garden. Unlike cangyun City, Wuding city is strictly forbidden to use force. This is the iron law set by the ancient Xuan holy land, and no one dares to violate it. As if completely unaware that a turbulent wave was brewing behind him, Lin Hao leisurely walked outside the city. The little blood is on my shoulder. It seems to be aware of something. At this time, it is more excited and wary at the bottom of its eyes. At the gate of the city, Lin Hao suddenly stopped and looked back. In an instant, a cold wind blew, and countless people stepped back together. A moment later, Lin Hao suddenly smiled. Leaping to the top of the city and overlooking the rolling torrent in the city, he said with a loud smile: "the emperor is a man of destiny. If you want to kill the emperor, do you deserve mole ants? The emperor does not target any of you. In the eyes of the emperor, all of you are rubbish, ha ha! " Laugh wildly. It aroused boundless anger and murderous anger and rushed into the sky. In a moment, the wind surged and the world turned pale. Just before the crowd broke out, he saw the blue light breaking through the air. At that moment, Lin Hao was surprised and gorgeous, like a relegated fairy Chapter 1079 "Chase!" "Don''t let him run away!" "I dare say I''m rubbish. What a big tone!" "Lin Zixiao, today we will deprive you of everything and let you die without a place to bury." "Everyone can kill those who are evil!" "No matter what conspiracy you have, no matter what you rely on, everything is floating clouds and vulnerable in front of absolute strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of mockery directly angered the crowd. Immediately following the blue light, a lot of escape lights flew up and chased out of the city. Originally, I was worried that Lin Hao would escape in a blink. A net has been laid outside the city, and even the space has been suppressed. Now he didn''t choose to escape. Naturally, it would be better. Many dunguang and magic weapons came forward to intercept him immediately. But it''s useless! Dun Guang is the symbol of a god turning friar. It is a kind of divine power. It is fast and far better than the imperial sword. Because of the huge consumption, it is used to escape from the light and is not used for driving. It is usually used to escape or hunt down. But escape light is also different from escape light. Many factors affect the speed of escaping light, such as the difference of spiritual roots, the difference of cultivation skills, and the quality and richness of Zhenyuan in the body. All aspects are in a top posture. Lin Hao''s escape is naturally not ordinary and comparable. It was the blue light, which could not catch up with the back and intercept the front. However, in the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the arranged network and headed for the vast world outside Wuding city. The crowd chased after him, and the spirit Moon Fairy was among them. "Smelly bastard, who is rubbish?" "Don''t be caught if you have the ability, otherwise, the saint must be stripped off and hung at the gate of the city for three days!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Strong resentment filled the chest, and it was obvious that he was a little angry. Night without trace and many other people who talked about Tao on that day were also among them. The speed was not inferior to that of many Mahayana friars. It was just the inner resentment, which was not comparable to the pure anger of the spirit Moon Fairy. Lin Hao kept moving towards the Wanyao cave. Although today''s ancient Xuanxing is the territory of human friars and controlled by the ancient Xuansheng holy land, the ancient Xuanxing used to be a demon family. Wanyao cave is the base camp of the ancient Xuanxing demon family in the remote period. Although it has been abandoned for a long time, it is still the first choice for many friars to experience treasure hunting. These situations have only been known these days, and the route has long been clear. Like the dark cloud secret place, Wanyao cave is a sealed space. The difference is that the entrance of this space is open and can be entered anytime, anywhere. The destination of his trip is Wanyao cave. Because it has long been reported that there are powerful demon immortal tools in the deepest part of Wanyao cave, and he, as a demon family, wants to take out the demon immortal tools. At this time, there are many friars exploring and looking for treasure in Wanyao cave. Especially at the entrance, there are a large number of friars sniping during the combination period and even the Mahayana period. In fact, the person in charge of rose auction house is right. The situation is really dangerous. Now the pursuit line-up is so strong that I''m afraid the real immortal can''t bear it when he comes. But this is what Lin Hao wants to see. It took him a month to plan the scene himself in order to gather such a group of big fish. In fact, it was not only Mahayana friars who really moved, but also Sanxian. Sanxian, a very strange existence, is cultivated by those monks who successfully survived the disaster but broke their flesh under the disaster. This kind of existence is also called Baby fairy. In short, it is the fairy cultivated by Yuan Ying. Because of the loss of the original flesh, although this loose immortal has many immortal means, it can''t fly to the fairy world at all. And every thousand years, this kind of Yuanying immortal, who was originally very afraid of natural disaster, has to bear a natural disaster. The robbery of scattered immortals is stronger and stronger every time. Only by successfully spending it nine times can we get a glimmer of vitality given by heaven, fly to the fairy world and reshape the fairy body. This time it attracted Sanxian, and more than one! When real immortals do not appear, loose immortals are the ultimate power in the cultivation world. In particular, those who have survived four or five times of Immortals'' robberies are no less powerful than immortals. It must be these immortals to say who is the best in the cultivation world and who is the most eager to get a strong opportunity. The robbery of immortals once a thousand years is better than once. It''s really terrible. The constant death crisis makes these Sanxian have to fight. That is, the time is not enough, otherwise these are not the only Sanxian who appear here. Nevertheless, the strong lineup of one Sankai Sanxian and two Yikai Sanxian is enough to make almost 90% of Mahayana friars feel desperate. But what Lin Hao is most afraid of is Sanxian! Not to mention three robberies and six robberies, he is still fearless. On the contrary, he is happy to see this existence, and he hopes that the more it exists, the better. Sanxian, Yuanying immortal, is essentially a spirit body, which exists in the lower world. Whether for monks or monsters, this kind of existence is a great tonic, and it is also the best choice as a tool spirit when refining tools. Just because of strength, no one dares to find Sanxian at leisure, and there is no way to Sanxian. But he''s different! What the spirit body is most afraid of is the heart devil. The last heart devil robbery of Tianjie was originally aimed at Yuanying. Loose immortals, in particular, lose the protection of the flesh. Their resistance to heart demons is extremely weak. If they are careless, they are in danger of burning. In this way, as a moving chaotic demon, he is naturally not afraid of these so-called Sanxian. Of course, this is not the time to take care of them. He couldn''t have fought so hard to lead such a huge pursuit team. It is urgent to enter the Wanyao cave according to the original plan. Therefore, facing the interception of three Sanxian and a group of monks, he did not launch a counterattack. Hold up the dragon pattern blood Gang, thousands of dragon shadows, and the dragons dance disorderly. The speed of escaping light rises again. He easily breaks through the blockade and rushes into the entrance. Can''t stop! There are seven floors in Wanyao grottoes. He has to go down to the fifth floor at least, so that he can really leave those useless and busy people and select real valuable targets. It''s still not so murderous. It should be put in the previous life. How many people will come and how many will die. Wanyao Grottoes have seven floors, one deeper than the other, and the other more dangerous. The first three floors are OK. They have been wiped out for a long time, and there is not much danger. But from the fourth floor, the entrance will be guarded. In addition to paying a huge ticket, it is also required to at least keep pace with the physical period. This alone can stop many people. From the fourth floor to the fifth floor, the tickets are more expensive, and the required cultivation is also upgraded to the robbery period. This arrangement is reasonable, because it really needs corresponding cultivation to cope with it. Those who handle the entrance are those sent by the indefinite city. Their accomplishments are not particularly high, but usually no one dares to violate them. But Lin Hao didn''t care and rushed directly. The Sanxian Mahayana friar who took the lead in killing doesn''t care. If there is any punishment, come back and rush first. Those who work hard to keep up behind can''t do it. They don''t have the courage and strength. They can only be blocked outside. Chapter 1080 There is a sill at the entrance to the fourth floor and a sill at the entrance to the fifth floor. There are two consecutive thresholds, so that most of the monks who follow are stopped outside. I probably knew there was no hope, and these people didn''t make much trouble. They either waited quietly at the entrance, or they moved nearby and waited while looking for treasure. But even so, there are still thousands of people entering the fifth floor. Although the accomplishments are uneven, there are Sanxian, Mahayana, cross robbery, and even fit friars. But in terms of combat effectiveness, these people generally have a level comparable to that of Mahayana friars. Such a group of people are undoubtedly the power of the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world at the tip of the pyramid. These people are top-notch in terms of their aura, their own potential, or various configurations such as immortal tools and magic weapons. Such a group of people have been chasing Lin Hao. The fifth floor of Wanyao Grottoes is not peaceful. The danger here lies in the spreading of evil spirit first, and then the endless stream of ferocious monsters. In addition, complex terrain and harsh environment are important factors that hinder explorers. Under normal circumstances, even Mahayana friars dare not be presumptuous here. But today is clearly an exception. No matter how ferocious the monster is, it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t know to be afraid at all. The reason why it''s not afraid is that the power of oppression is not enough. Just like now, when Lin Hao runs away from the light and breaks the air, there are always monsters or obstacles who don''t know how to live or die, or chase after them desperately. But when there are thousands of bright lights behind, meteors generally cut through the sky. Where they pass, they should be as quiet as possible, as honest as possible. The space on the fifth floor is still vast. It took nearly a day for Lin Hao to come to the center and go to the entrance on the sixth floor. There are ancient seals at the entrance, so that the top can''t go down and the bottom can''t come up. It''s already very dangerous here. There are many monsters in Mahayana. Even Sanxian may not be able to ensure safety here. Lin Hao stops right here. As soon as he landed, there were no less than 20 terrorist smells that locked him firmly. That''s the nearby Mahayana monster. They want to go to the sixth floor, but they can''t go down. For this suddenly intruded Terran friar, their hearts are also full of killing intention. But there was a terrible smell on the human friars, which made them dare not act rashly for a moment. Moreover, the bloody puppies on the friars'' shoulders made them instinctively awed. Lin Hao didn''t care about these hostile eyes. When he landed, thousands of dragon patterns covered him. He just thought about it. There was an extra palace in the originally empty place. The magnificent fairy palace is full of immortal light and colorful. Four fairy inscriptions are written on the door of the Palace - jiutianxian palace. Yes, it''s jiutianxian palace. Lin Hao summoned Jiutian fairy palace, not separation, but noumenon. Although he can''t move the palace with his current strength, as the master, he can take it in and take it out. At the moment, Jiutian immortal palace does not show its essence as a tool of Jiutian Xuanxian. It only shows the level equivalent to that of golden immortal. But even so, it is also ten thousand immortal lights that break through the sky and illuminate the heavens and the world. It was the immortal light rising into the sky. The pursuers behind him were crazy. "What a rich Fairy Light!" "Immortal weapon, incomparably powerful immortal weapon!" "There is indeed a great secret hidden in him. If you chase him, you must not let him run away!" "This is definitely not an ordinary fairy weapon. Such a strong fairy light is at least an immortal weapon." "This seat is a three robbery scattered immortal. This immortal weapon belongs to this seat. Those who hinder me will die!" "Come on, don''t wait for Lin Zixiao to succeed, or my Terran will be in danger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost blinded. Looking at the rich immortal light, I know that it is not an ordinary thing. The enthusiasm of pursuing soldiers has soared, and the speed has also soared. In this case, it was still a long distance away, but it soon caught up. Immediately after them, they heard Lin Hao''s crazy laughter. "Jiutianxian palace, what a jiutianxian palace." "Ten thousand immortal light stripes have become the weapon of golden immortals. Heaven helps me, and heaven helps me." "I am the real master of the nine heaven fairy palace. If I can get this fairy palace and take everything in the fairy palace as my own, I will become a unique king in the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. From now on, the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world will respect the emperor. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He laughed wildly. Seeing him walking towards the gate of the fairy palace step by step, he heard that it was not an immortal''s weapon, but a stronger golden immortal''s weapon. Suddenly, the pursuit led by three scattered immortals was urgent. "Bastard, don''t stop?" "How dare you covet the things of this seat, damn it!" "The fairy palace is mine. No one wants to rob it!" "Chong, there must be countless fairy machines in such a fairy palace. He can''t take it all alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s urgent. The Heavenly Immortal tools are all legendary ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. It is unimaginable to have golden immortal tools. At this time, everyone''s pupils are red and full of blood. Even the three immortals are now in an unprecedented frenzy. Get it! Be sure to get it! It is impossible for the golden fairy to appear in the cultivation world. If you miss this time, you may not have another chance for life. Once you get this golden fairy weapon and its rich fairy collection, you can hardly say nine robberies, but at least you can survive seven robberies safely. It was such a state of mind, coupled with Lin haozheng''s and appropriate performance, that the three Sanxian ran into the palace with dunguang. Followed by a vast number of Mahayana friars, robbery friars, and the flow of traceless night. There was no obstacle, but in the blink of an eye, they all went in. Dugu Lingyue fairy, who was supposed to go in, suddenly woke up and stopped at the gate of the immortal hall. She was very white and had lingering palpitations. At this time, a faint sound came from behind. "Why don''t you go in?" The spirit Moon Fairy trembled with fear. In an instant, a moon wheel was sacrificed and her whole body was on alert. When he saw Lin Hao, he immediately relaxed and didn''t have a good way: "didn''t you go in, why are you still here?" Lin Hao smiled: "it''s just a small cover up. I''ve always been here and never left." The spirit Moon Fairy didn''t say anything, but looked at it quietly, inexplicably cold all over. After a while, he took a deep breath and said with horror: "you arranged all this?" It doesn''t look stupid. Lin Hao nodded and smiled, "it''s me." The spirit Moon Fairy asked again, "did you spread those rumors on purpose?" Lin Hao nodded again and said with a smile, "yes, rumor doesn''t seem to break the law?" The spirit Moon Fairy was not in the mood to joke at all. She frowned and asked, "what do you want to do with such careful planning?" Lin Hao looked up at the words "jiutianxian Palace" and said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything. I just don''t have enough cultivation resources. I want to borrow some... " Chapter 1081 What a "borrow" word. Rao has extraordinary self-restraint, and the spirit Moon Fairy smiled angrily. Xiumou stared round. She sneered and said, "well said, do you want to catch all these people?" Lin Hao nodded without embarrassment: "you''re right. That''s what I think." "You..." The spirit Moon Fairy was half dead with anger and said angrily, "what good is this for you? No injustice, no hatred, why do you plan to design them? " Lin Hao shook his head: "it''s not deliberate. They can only be blamed for their stupidity. Besides, these people were also interested in killing me, so they pursued me all the way. Is it wrong for me to kill them? " The door of the fairy palace was closed early. It seems that it is still the same as before. The immortal light is boundless. However, the threatening pressure is distributed. The spirit Moon Fairy is cold all over. That''s right! How can you break into such a towering fairy palace without any authority? Fortunately, she saw the opportunity quickly and woke up in time, otherwise she might be locked in at the moment. Lin Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, at least you''re fine now, aren''t you? Later you will know that it is not hatred that really kills monks. Compared with hatred, greed and stupidity are often the real way to die. Basically, the weak is the original sin, and the weak is the real way to die. " Just made a vote, in a good mood, so I don''t mind saying more at this time. In fact, this technique is very rough. Anyone who is more cautious will not be fooled. In the fairyland, this situation can often be encountered. If you are not careful, you will be harvested as an animal. The first rule of living in the fairyland is to keep calm at all times and not be dazzled by what is in front of you. From this level, in fact, these people die unjustly, because even if they don''t die today, they will still die. The spirit Moon Fairy did not completely disagree with these words, but still argued: "that''s not the reason why you are so crazy. How is it different from the actions of people in the devil''s way for you to take everything from them and even erase their countless years of cultivation success? " "I didn''t say I was a good man!" Lin Hao smiled brightly, and the spirit Moon Fairy was half dead. She said, "how on earth do you want to let them go?" He also said: "these are the top forces in our ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. If they are destroyed, the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world will be greatly damaged." It''s true, but it has nothing to do with Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t refuse categorically, but said with a smile: "what I ask for is just cultivation resources. If you can give me enough I want, I don''t mind letting this waste go. " It''s really waste. At this time, the spirit Moon Fairy scolded in her heart, but said in a deep voice: "how much do you want?" "According to one person''s two inferior spiritual veins, if you are willing to give me 2000 spiritual veins, I will release these people. What do you think?" At present, the people in the fairy Palace are just locked up and haven''t fallen. He doesn''t have to kill them. If he can get enough return, he doesn''t mind letting the good people go. The spirit Moon Fairy was angry and crooked her mouth and scolded, "why don''t you rob 2000 spirit veins?" Lin Hao shrugged: "I''m grabbing it now!" "You..." I''ve never seen such a hateful person before, and the spirit Moon Fairy was a little angry. However, it was obvious that she could not be impulsive at this time. After careful consideration, she slowed down her temper and said with a coquettish smile: "don''t do this. How about letting them go this time in the face of this saint?" Learned to seduce. In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s natural not to change others, but this man has hardly touched him. He has no temper at all. Lin Hao looked up and down, shook his head and said, "sorry, your face is not worth 2000 spiritual veins." The spirit Moon Fairy was stunned immediately. Your face is not worth 2000 spiritual veins, your face is not worth 2000 spiritual veins How can you say that? She is the holy woman of ancient Xuan holy land. She is the most beautiful woman of the whole ancient Xuan star. When will her face be measured by spiritual pulse? Dull. Wake up and get angry. But before he could speak, Lin Hao said, "don''t talk to me about saints or not. I''ve seen many saints. Any one is higher than you. Don''t talk about your appearance and figure. I have a lot of women, all of whom are better looking than you. I don''t like you. Now you have two choices, either give me two thousand spiritual veins, or... " He got a punch before he finished. The spirit Moon Fairy scolded, "you don''t see me, I don''t see you! Hum, who loves to give, who you love to kill, I don''t care. It''s best not to cry when you''re chased into a dog. " What a rage. Then he left angrily. Lin Hao sneered: "even a mere two thousand spiritual veins are reluctant to give. It seems that you are not so kind!" "Lin Zixiao!!!" The spirit Moon Fairy''s Willow eyebrows stand upright. As a saint of ancient Xuan holy land, she has never been so angry in her life. She almost sprained her foot. Lin Hao ignored her, and when he thought about it, the nine heavenly immortals palace shrank quickly, turning into a treasure light in the blink of an eye and didn''t enter his eyebrows. The spirit Moon Fairy stared. As a saint, her most correct action at the moment should be to kill the devil who endangers the rise and fall of the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. In fact, she also has fairy tools and some secret means. But in the end she pressed down! The mood is quite complicated. First of all, as the most gifted saint in the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world, she is not the opponent of this man. Even with the hidden means, she could almost conclude that there was no chance of winning. Secondly, as a woman, she is more or less different from the man who touched her for the first time. She instinctively didn''t want to be an enemy or fight with him. She was so silent, and finally she had to sigh deeply and said, "you do it yourself! Such a trick will not succeed every time. When you go out, you will meet a stronger chase than this time. " Frowned and said, "the holy land should not sit idly by, so you''d better find a place to hide or leave the planet." That''s all I can help. As a saint, her words and deeds have run counter to the interests of the holy land. Seeing that she decided to leave, Lin Hao was quite surprised and disapproved. "Hide? Leave? " "Why hide, why leave?" "The same trick doesn''t work? Joke, that''s because you haven''t seen a real game. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1082 All the people who chased in were trapped, and the spirit Moon Fairy also left. For a time, the fifth floor of the ten thousand demon cave was particularly quiet. The original Mahayana monsters did not leave, but quietly withdrew a little farther. They are not stupid, they know fear. Although I don''t know what happened to those who entered the fairy palace in the end, the pressure brought by the fairy palace itself is enough to make them tremble. Lin Hao didn''t bother to take care of it, so he disappeared with little blood. Although the layout of the lower set is slightly rough, the effect is good, and many big fish have been salvaged. Under normal circumstances, facing so many people, he will have a headache, but now it''s different when he''s in the net. It''s hard to catch fish in the water, but even if a big crocodile is caught, there is absolutely no arrogant reason. There was no face-to-face at all. I just thought about it. In the nine heavenly immortals palace in Taoyuan, everyone, including the three Sanxian immortals, was instantly wiped out. Left a lot of legacy. Three immortals, plus thousands of Mahayana Yuanying, broke up and released an incomparably rich and huge Zhenyuan spiritual power. In contrast, although the power of flesh and blood is slightly inferior, it is already very abundant. The psychic soul could not escape. Because the three immortals are the soul of immortal products, and the spiritual knowledge has also transformed into immortal knowledge. Therefore, the soul power is more abundant than the power of flesh and blood. The three force is the essence of all these years of cultivation by these monks. Now they all make wedding clothes for others. They are all cheap for Lin Hao. In jiutianxian palace, Lin Hao swallowed up all these forces without hesitation. Facts have proved that this move of chess is right, and the effect is much better than the alchemy device to earn spirit stone. The huge Zhenyuan devoured refining and directly promoted the cultivation from the initial stage of transforming God to the middle stage of transforming God. All the remaining true yuan were converted into nine turn sword yuan, which was used to stimulate flesh and blood to harden and refine the body. In addition, with the power of devouring flesh and blood, the body cultivation was also improved to the middle stage of transforming God. Spiritual growth is the most terrible. The immortal knowledge of the three Sanxian immortals has been greatly improved. Even if a lot has been lost due to refining after swallowing, it still improves the cultivation of soul Tao to the great perfection of transforming God. At this time, his spiritual strength was no less than that of the top Mahayana friars. If his mind moved, he could cover thousands of miles. But in fact, these are incidental. After swallowing and digesting and stabilizing a little, he began to collect real booty. Thirty five immortals! Most of them are ordinary human immortal tools. The only earthly immortal tool is the contribution of the Sanjie Sanxian. 587 quasi immortal tools! Mahayana friars are already half immortal in nature, and have initially possessed the power of immortals. These quasi immortal tools are between spirit tools and immortal tools. They have far more power than spirit tools. At the same time, they have the potential to promote immortal tools. They don''t lose too much in terms of value. There are 3500 inferior spiritual veins. Mahayana monk level, because it can cross the void, because it can go to many places that ordinary monks can''t go, so that his wealth soars. At the same time, the real good things at this level cannot be valued by spirit stones, so most of them have spirit veins. It''s just these inferior spiritual veins, converted into top-grade spiritual stones, there are 350 billion. This is a huge fortune that I dare not think of. Even a large sect can''t get so much at one time. In addition to the lower spiritual veins, there are 210 middle spiritual veins and four upper spiritual veins. Four of the top-grade are contributed by three Sanxian. Apart from these things, the elixir of ten thousand years, the elixir of one hundred thousand years, the best elixir, the ordinary elixir, the mineral material of the elixir, the skill and the supernatural power A large number of treasures are piled up, common and uncommon. Finally, there are massive spirit stones, all of which are above middle grade, with a quantity of more than 100 billion. Rich! This is really rich! In the case of ancient Xuanxing, there won''t be so much harvest to rob a large sect door. On this wealth, as long as he is willing, he can pull up a large door anytime, anywhere. Of course, he doesn''t have that idea at the moment. These things were originally brought for their own use, but according to the current situation, these estimates can''t last long. At present, he himself feels a little terrible, because the resources needed to improve are too terrible. He has just been promoted to the middle stage of incarnation, and now he is not particularly anxious. As far as cultivation is concerned, there is no essential difference between the upper spiritual pulse and the lower spiritual pulse. But for the change of environment, the stability of space and the formation of natural materials and earth treasures, there are too many superior spiritual veins than inferior spiritual veins. Therefore, after the inventory, all the four superior spiritual veins were sealed and buried in the Taoyuan world. Like the spirit veins of the middle grade, ten are buried in the Taoyuan world, and a total of 200 are buried in the star world looking for different planets. If these spiritual veins are buried, the Taoyuan world and the star world will be different immediately. Especially in the star world, although there were many planets, there were not many real ones. Even if it exists, it is desolate due to the lack of sufficient strength support, and there is no sign of life. Now, as soon as this spirit vein is buried, many life planets will be added to the star world in a short time. At that time, the inside potential of the star world will be stronger, the star map of the heavens will be stronger, and the ability to breed powerful monks will increase day by day. The remaining 3500 inferior spirit veins were swallowed up. Along with it, there are hundreds of billions of spirit stones. With this huge resource that can''t even be taken out by a large sect, he will break through the whole cultivation to the great perfection of transforming God in the void space where Jianmu saplings are located in the star world for three years. But that''s the only way. The great perfection of God is a combination, and the resources required for such a breakthrough will be increased a hundred times. This means that he has to get at least 350000 inferior spiritual veins before he can move forward. I don''t have any ideas for the time being. "This foundation is too strong." "At my present level, it seems that the whole ancient Xuanxing cultivation world and the holy land can''t live." "But this is the period of transforming God. There is also the period of combination, the period of robbery and the period of Mahayana. Do I want to destroy the whole cultivation world and make me complete with the whole cultivation world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he woke up during practice, he felt his own condition. Lin Hao was speechless. It''s terrible. He''s a little counselled himself without saying what others think. But it was already like this. It was useless to think more. Soon he stopped thinking more. Wake up the sleeping little blood, and soon one person and one beast appear again on the fifth floor of Wanyao cave. Time has not passed for a long time, just a month. In the past month, I seem to have forgotten the original scene. As soon as I appeared, a Mahayana monster came fiercely. Xiao Xue was going to go, but Lin Hao stopped him. To test his current strength, he punched out. Chapter 1083 Boom! With one punch, he didn''t exert much force. The monster comparable to Mahayana was directly hit and fried. Little blood is a little confused. Lin Hao himself is a little confused. But he soon regained his mind and muttered, "I should have this strength almost. It takes so many resources that it would be unreasonable if even a Mahayana monster could not die. " Strength is already terrible. Not a fairy, better than a fairy. Now when the fist is squeezed hard, the ripples around the fist clearly show that the power he now has has has reached the critical value that this space can bear. This means that he now has the strength comparable to the immortal. With such strength and in such a place, he felt he should go down and have a look. According to what he learned, since the opening of the ten thousand demon cave, the footprints of the Terran friars have come to the fifth floor at most. This means alive. On the sixth floor, it''s not that no one went down. However, the people who went down never came back. Over time, it seems that everyone can enter the ten thousand demon cave, but in fact, the sixth floor and the seventh floor are forbidden areas. For Lin Hao, the forbidden area is the best. Forbidden areas mean that few people enter or no one steps at all. There are often things buried and accumulated in such places for many years. The so-called virgin land actually refers to such a place. Although it is very dangerous, it is also accompanied by great harvest. But before that, I have to improve Xiaoxue. Although Xiaoxue''s sleep also improves his strength, he still can''t keep up with his crazy devouring and plundering. The quickest way for blood Kirin to improve his strength is always fighting. Now small blood is the middle stage of transforming God. In terms of conventional combat power alone, it can resist demons in the early stage and even in the middle stage of crossing robbery. In addition to Mahayana monsters, there are also many monsters in the robbery period on the fifth floor, which is a treasure land for rapidly improving combat power. Therefore, under his leadership, Xiaoxue quickly embarked on the road of rapid improvement. From the early stage of the robbery, to the middle stage of the robbery, and then to the later stage Every time we win, our strength will soar. Every time we get hurt, we will be nourished by the flesh and blood of the defeated. He fought all the way and supported the war with war. However, in a short period of more than a month, Xiaoxue was equal to him and came to the great consummation of Huashen. At this time, the general Mahayana monster is no longer its opponent. Seeing that the time was almost the same, it was not of great significance to continue the war. One person and one beast returned to the entrance to the sixth floor again. Just three days after entering, several monks came to the entrance. There are not many people, but everyone is not ordinary. These people come from the ancient mysterious holy land. One of them is the ancient mysterious holy Son who is on par with the spirit Moon Fairy. The others are real immortals who have suppressed their cultivation and stayed in the lower world. It was exposed after all. On the ancient xuanbei outside the largest city of ancient Xuancheng, a large number of Tianjiao names such as yewuji disappeared. At the same time, the yuan life cards left by these people in their respective sects were broken, making their fall impossible to hide. After a series of signs, it is almost certain that everything is a hoax. The current situation, under external pressure, is also angry that Lingyue fairy doesn''t know the general, and Lingyue fairy has been imprisoned. At present, these people are here to arrest and punish Lin Hao. They just come late because of the delay. But the problem is not big. After squatting for a month, an immortal humanitarian who hid his accomplishments said, "go back! No one who went into the sixth floor of Wanyao cave could ever come back alive, nor could the immortal. Now he hasn''t returned in a month, he must have died in it. " Leave first. After that, several immortals ran away. Looking at the entrance of Yousen, Gu Xuan''s son didn''t dare to go down. He snorted coldly, "you''re lucky. This time it will be cheaper for you, otherwise, the son will make your life worse than death. " ¡­¡­ Lin Hao doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but the sixth floor is really an interesting place. Originally, he also thought that there must be poor mountains and rivers and wild animals, but in fact, it is beautiful and rich in aura, like a paradise on earth and a fairyland on earth. Of course, the danger is also true. Even a bouncing little rabbit often has the strength comparable to Mahayana, which is enough to keep little blood busy for a long time. The fairy flower immortals flying among the flowers have decidedly shed their bodies and really become demon immortals. Such a place, coupled with the fact that there seems to be no entrance back to the upper floor, is undoubtedly enough for those who come down to have no return. But Lin Hao and Xiao Xue didn''t encounter any situation. For this place, Xiaoxue has a special liking. Different from those ferocious monsters, it instinctively doesn''t want to destroy every plant and tree here. Interestingly, the creatures here also seem to like to get close to it. A little monkey brought it wine! A little squirrel picked fruit for it! The little flower fairy flew around it. While laughing, she took off the corolla and put it on! Even Lin Hao seems to have stopped two birds singing on his shoulders because he loves Wu and Wu! Therefore, in fact, it is not dangerous here. On the premise of no hostility and no intention of plunder. Lin Hao has a completely indifferent attitude. If he came in alone, he would inevitably make a big search. After all, it has never been developed. It is a real treasure. The elixir of ten thousand years can be seen everywhere. There are some miraculous fruits containing magical powers, especially those among flowers. They were originally the product of the condensation of the power of law and the power of magical powers. They are extremely precious. There are countless spiritual veins formed in endless years. But since Xiao Xue feels close, it''s another matter. In essence, he doesn''t want to be a villain. He also likes this place and doesn''t want to destroy it. Walking all the way, I finally came to a cave full of flowers. There is a flower bed in the middle of the cave, on which lies a graceful woman. Seems to be asleep, her posture is very beautiful, with a sweet smile on her mouth. But in fact, this is just a body, which has long lost its soul. I don''t know how many years. Lin Hao saw at a glance that it was a big Luo Jinxian''s body, clear and free of scale, and well preserved. In essence, she is not a real Luo Jinxian. This is Jiujie spirit fairy! Spirit immortals are similar to Sanxian. The difference is that the essence of Sanxian is friar Yuanying, while the essence of spirit immortals is some natural spirits. Although the road ahead is extremely difficult and there will be a disaster in no thousand years, both Lingxian and Sanxian will be reborn and reshape the immortal body once they successfully survive nine disasters. Then, it can fly up the fairyland directly in the posture of Da Luo Jinxian, which is no different from the normal immortal. At this moment, there is a fairy who has successfully survived nine disasters. Her essence should be some kind of flowers and plants. It is reasonable to say that she should become the great Luo Jinxian in the fairy world, but the fact is that she has successfully reshaped the immortal body, but she has not been able to soar. Chapter 1084 Inside the cave, surrounded by the flower bed, the atmosphere suddenly became full of sadness. At one moment, Xiaoxue turned back and asked, "boss, do you have a way to wake up this sister?" They all miss her. They all want her to wake up soon The little creatures nodded one after another. Lin Hao thought for a while, but didn''t answer. He asked, "can you tell me what''s going on?" Silence. It seemed that they were communicating privately. Before long, Xiaoxue said, "they said that this sister was a good partner they grew up with. Later, they sacrificed to protect here..." In Xiaoxue''s report, the woman''s body is a wonderful flower of heaven and earth, and it is the earliest spiritual body formed in this space. Under her protection, it has become the most peaceful paradise, where killing and bloodshed have completely disappeared. But later, as some human friars found here, everything was different. For those trespassing Terran friars, she didn''t choose to kill at first, but sent them out after defeat. The root of the disaster is buried. With more and more Terran friars who know this place and more powerful friars who covet this treasure land, she had to start fighting for survival and protection. However, we were outnumbered, and finally we continued to fall and retreat. In fact, she finally had a chance to go. After nine natural disasters, she has been able to soar with the supreme attitude of Luo Jinxian, so as to have a further future. But she gave up for this land, for the creatures on this land. At the cost of her life, she sealed the whole space and divided it into seven. From then on, there was the so-called Wanyao cave. The first five floors of the space are used to resist and block those greedy Terran friars. Only the sixth floor is the real eternal paradise. Her body also sleeps here forever, accompanying and guarding this familiar land. Lin Hao didn''t know what to say. This is often the case. Clearly stupid behavior will make people respect. Ask yourself, if it were him, he would not have such consciousness. As for the way to wake her up, he shook his head, "her soul has long dissipated and turned into bits and pieces of this space. It is impossible to wake up." Words, instant grief spread, tears flow into a river. Even little blood was red eyed and scolded: "the Terran is not a good thing. It is clearly their greed, but they also confuse right and wrong. What kind of demon cave is this. What''s wrong with this, this... " Lin Hao was so angry that he didn''t mean to talk. He is also a human race, but he must admit that when it comes to shamelessness, there is no race in the heavens and the world more shameless than a human race. At present, the so-called Wanyao grottoes are completely different from the Wanyao Grottoes known to the outside world. Even at the beginning, he thought it was really the place once occupied by the demon family, and then it was destroyed by the human friars. Aside from these, the body on the flower bed is really a good thing. She can eat it directly. In essence, this is a great Luo Jinxian level elixir, tonic. She can also be used as an immortal tool. The body of the great Luo Jinxian was slightly stimulated, and the pressure released was enough to crush the immortal. To tell you the truth, she is better than Jiutian fairy palace. If anything goes wrong, throw her out directly. Whoever touches her will die. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that this body is too perfect and unconscious. It is simply the only hotbed for cultivating a strong soul. And with this template, a little transformation is the natural body of the flower god. He said, "it''s impossible to wake up normally, but I can reshape a soul for her and ask them what they think?" In fact, it just means something. What he decides, even if rejected, will not change. Fortunately, none of these little things refused. Originally, they knew they couldn''t wake up. For them, as long as they could see her wake up and laugh again, it was the most wonderful thing in the world. As for others, I really don''t expect. This is just right and saves a lot of trouble. With the consent, everything in the cave, together with the flower bed and the little creatures, was soon transferred to the tree saplings in the star world. There are endless bright stars and endless sea of flowers here. Here, Lin Hao introduces aunt Tang''s soul into the woman''s body on the flower bed. It was not time to reshape the body, but now the body already exists. What is needed is transformation, which is much simpler. So he started the array decisively, gathered the power of the sea of stars and flowers, and began to transform the body of the soul. After a series of actions, he was in a good mood. I thought I would not see you for a thousand years, but later I found that it would be more than a hundred years. It''s faster now. It''s up to 50 years. You must wake up. "Fifty years!" "Fifty years soon, with a flick of my finger, maybe aunt sugar woke up before I reached the center of the cultivation world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the beautiful people on the flower bed, Lin Hao was overjoyed. In fact, he especially wanted to call everyone back and share the joy, but he held back. Return to Wanyao cave again, still on the sixth floor. The little creatures who followed stayed on that side, which made the world quiet a lot. The space on the sixth floor is not large, only equivalent to the original Taoyuan world. He didn''t move everything here. This is the woman''s, but in the final analysis, it is the future of aunt sugar. When Aunt Tang woke up, with that special connection, it must be very easy to collect this space. After the sixth floor, he soon came to the seventh floor with little blood. The seventh floor is very different from the sixth floor. If the sixth floor is a fairyland, which retains the flower fairy woman''s best memory, then the seventh floor is where all her evil thoughts and killing thoughts are, just like the abyss demon realm. This is the place where she sealed her evil thoughts and killed them. At the same time, it is also the source of her strength to protect the dream land. The place here is smaller. There is only a huge blood pool, which constantly receives the blood falling out of thin air. Opposite the blood pool is a black throne. The whole body of the throne is made of black flowers. On it sits a demonic woman. Except for her different dress, her appearance is the same as that of the woman on the previous flower bed. This is obsession! This is the killing idea for guards in those years! She couldn''t bear these dark things to pollute the dream. She left her best thoughts on the sixth floor, but sealed them on the seventh floor. It was the woman who was formed by the combination of obsession and killing. She was originally sitting quietly on the throne. When she saw someone appear, she moved immediately. "Man, damn it -" Murderous, following the most primitive idea, the woman killed her. Lin Hao shook his head, raised his hand lightly and said calmly, "life is like summer flowers and death is like autumn leaves. You''ve already died, and this obsession is gone. Don''t give up. I''ll protect your dream for you... " Chapter 1085 Life is beautiful like summer flowers and death is beautiful like autumn leaves. Lin Hao, the living great Luojin fairy, has nothing to do but run. But he still has a way to deal with it. Buddhist mantra is the best way to resolve such obsessions. Now, as he raised his hand and said the truth, the dark and dark space was bright, the Ten Thousand Buddhas chanted and glanced at the lotus in the void. The impact of the truth and the shadow of the Buddha light made the cruelty on the woman disperse quickly, and the murderous face quietly became beautiful and holy. It was as if she remembered the original beauty. At one moment, she suddenly smiled. As if the wind chimes were ringing, in the pleasant laughter, suddenly a large number of flowers were blooming in the void. She smiled, "cluck, cluck, cluck", barefoot, carrying a flower basket and running to the depths of the flower sea. At the last glance, she looked back, seemed to say "thank you", and soon turned around and ran away. The laughter is still there, and the figure has disappeared! The Buddha light dissipates, the sea of flowers disappears, and then raise your head. The throne woven with black flowers is like a sand sculpture, silent collapse. The only thing left is the blood pool and the blood dripping from the void. This is a perfect cycle! The seventh floor is not only the seal of evil thoughts and killing thoughts, but also the energy center of the first five floors of the whole Wanyao cave. In order to ensure that the dreams of the sixth floor are not violated, the first five floors must maintain their strongest posture anytime and anywhere to face the long-term violations of the Terran friars. The power needed comes from the space itself on the one hand, and from the blood pool on the other. The power in the blood pool originally comes from killing. All the blood after killing will eventually become pure and rich power of blood and come here in the form of blood. Then follow the rules specified in the dark. The power of Qi and blood will be scattered in the places in need on the top five layers, and then cycle back and forth. Generally speaking, this process is profitable. Over the years, the blood pool has accumulated incomparably huge power of Qi and blood, which can not be consumed at all. It''s also cheap, Lin Hao. Although there are many ways to refine the body, frost, snow, lightning, earth fire, Feng Shui and even Zhenyuan, when it comes to efficiency, it is undoubtedly the fastest way to directly absorb the power of Qi and blood. However, compared with Zhenyuan, it is much more difficult to obtain the power of Qi and blood from Lingshi and Lingmai. Originally, he thought it was impossible to continue to improve in a short time, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing. It is difficult to obtain the power of Qi and blood, especially the huge power of Qi and blood. Now there is a big pool full of water. I don''t know how deep it is. I don''t know how many thousands of spiritual veins it is precious. Anyway, the backlog of these things was also a waste. He was not polite and jumped directly. Little blood also jumped, and its demand for the power of Qi and blood was not lower than that of Lin Hao. ¡­¡­ Time is ten years. In terms of monks, ten years is not long, but in fact, ten years is enough to happen a lot of things and make people forget a lot of things. In ten years, a new group of Tianjiao demons have risen, and the names and deeds of many scenery have been forgotten. Ten years ago, people admired and admired the night without trace. Ten years later, they don''t remember it. Even if it is mentioned occasionally, it is just a joke, and so is the evil spirit of Tao Tianjiao. In the end, it is a cup of loess with no bones. Even in the past ten years, there have been such proud women as Miaoyin fairy, Miaozhu fairy and Qingcheng fairy All of them made a sensation. Even the ancient Xuansheng place was amazed by them and frequently threw out olive branches. Now they also disappeared one by one, like a passing meteor. The Chongxuan gate has also declined. Generation after generation of Tianjiao fell, leaving the once powerful Chongxuan gate completely out of touch. In the past ten years, there was no one who could hold such a big door except Xiao Xuan''s facade. Even so, Xiao Xuan has faded out of the big stage of ancient Xuanxing in the past two years. It is said that he left ancient Xuanxing. Because of some unknown coincidences, the monument at Chongxuan gate fell sharply, and its relationship with many sects was once the same. Now Chongxuan disciples have the title of a large sect, but they are actually isolated, and the top-level combat power has been greatly reduced in the consumption of these years. So, in fact, it is already sunset, and it is basically impossible to rise again. On the contrary, in the past ten years, the rose chamber of Commerce has become more and more prosperous. The Caidie chamber of Commerce, which was once in the limelight, has now disappeared. However, the rose chamber of Commerce, which was once on the verge of bankruptcy, is now in the ascendant. In the past decade, almost all of the most dazzling names can be associated with the rose chamber of Commerce. Now, Han Xiang, the president of the rose chamber of Commerce, has become a gold lettered signboard. He not only ranks first in the list of hidden dragons, but also jumps up and ranks second in the list of qingluan. Lin Hao has long been forgotten. Except for a very limited number of people, no one remembers him now. And even these people, many people also think that he has long died, often think of it, do not go into secret sorrow. Lin Hao naturally did not die. On this day, ancient Xuancheng. "The rose chamber of Commerce has produced new products again. It''s said to be good. Have a look." "It''s said that Han Xiang fairy has come to guxuan city and is personally organizing an auction. I don''t know if it''s true." "The ancient xuanbei, invincible childe, is only 30 years old. It is listed in the top ten of the ancient xuanbei and the top ten of the Dragon Rising list. It is a peerless monster, a peerless monster, ha ha!" "It''s lively. It''s said that the soft rain fairy also escorted the caravan to the ancient Xuancheng. At present, it''s settled in the rose chamber of Commerce!" "The rose chamber of Commerce spent a lot of time and energy preparing for the auction house. I don''t know what treasures will appear on it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The streets were bustling and bustling. Ten years later, everything that used to be has been forgotten. Now people talk about people and things no longer than before. Of course, the most talked about is an auction being organized by the rose chamber of Commerce. With the momentum of the rose chamber of Commerce, it seems that it is indeed time to announce the return of the king of the rose chamber of Commerce to the world with a grand auction. Lin Hao was in the bustling crowd. Wearing a broken straw hat and squatting with little blood on his shoulder, he looked up at the sky from time to time and smiled foolishly, which made him look like a mud legged man from the countryside and a little retarded. In this way, I accidentally bumped into people while walking. "Where''s the Hick? You walk and look at the sky?" A woman, pretty, with red lips and white teeth, good chest and good ass, just looks a little angry. Lin Hao smiled, looked at the sky and said, "I''m sorry, there''s something staring at me. I didn''t pay attention for a moment." There''s something staring up there? The woman looked up and saw that there was nothing. It was clear that the sky was clear. She couldn''t help disgusting and said, "it''s a psycho. It''s really unlucky..." Hurry away. Lin Hao opened his mouth. He wanted to stop. Just think about it. Maybe it''s not enough fate. I wanted to throw a fairy weapon as an apology. Since I don''t want it, I''d better keep it and sell it myself! Chapter 1086 It''s not good to be too strong. It''s easy to be watched. Lin Hao is being watched now. In his current situation, if he is a little careless, the disaster will come. The key is that this disaster is not the disaster of the previous breakthrough, but the disaster of flying. There is nothing wrong with this. Although his cultivation is still perfect, he has clearly felt the call from the fairy world. The reason is very simple. The flesh is too strong and has reached the critical value. After ten years of soaking in the blood pool full of Qi and blood, he didn''t make any progress in practicing Qi, but the way of physical cultivation has come to the end of the cultivation world. Now he is a human magic weapon. In terms of defense strength, even immortal weapons can''t be broken. In terms of power strength, it is estimated that he can explode immortal weapons with one punch. Such a terrible force, even as a physical cultivation, can not be tolerated by the rules of the cultivation world. Now he is equivalent to the foreign matter mixed into this world. If he is not careful, he will be removed and let him go where he should go. But he doesn''t want to go yet, so he must be careful. He was careful all the way, and soon he came to a place specializing in the rental of the cultivation room. Different from the rooms in the restaurant Inn, the cultivation room is specially used for cultivation. It is equipped with not only Juling array, but also Dan Ding and other supporting objects. The key point is that because each cultivation room is equipped with isolation array, there is no need to worry that the movement of cultivation will affect others. The cultivation room is rented at different prices according to different grades. He rented a top-level room, the one with the highest supporting facilities, with a daily rent of 100000 top-grade spirit stones. One rent is half a month. It took him half a month to refine a bracelet for himself. There are five beads on the bracelet, and each bead represents a heavy seal. With such a five fold seal, the breath emitted by the powerful body was finally covered, and the physical strength was suppressed in the great consummation of God. That''s much better. When I came out this time, I no longer had the feeling of being stared at, the call of the fairyland and the exclusion of the surrounding space. I don''t care much about the change of time. It''s only ten years. For friars, it''s only in the blink of an eye. Now he still does what he should do. When he came to the largest trading house in ancient Xuancheng, he spent 10000 Lingshi to get a stall qualification, found a place to sit down, and he began to sell the stolen goods. "Big sale, big sale, jump price big sale." "There are a large number of top-grade spirit tools and magic weapons, with a wide variety of categories. One top-grade spirit stone of 10 million, all clearance, all clearance." "There are a large number of talismans and elixirs with complete varieties and high quality. You can choose them at will. There is one hundred thousand talismans and one hundred thousand elixirs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The market is very lively and crowded. But generally speaking, everyone was very reserved, and there was no vendor shouting. In this way, Lin Hao naturally attracted a lot of attention. It''s a big sale, but the price is really not cheap. The magic weapon of aura is ten million spirit stones, one bottle of elixir 100000 spirit stones, and one piece of spirit talisman 100000 spirit stones. It is still a top-grade spirit stone. The price is very frightening. Because of this, many people don''t think so. They just think that this man wants a spirit stone and is crazy. Just wait until the real goods are put out, and suddenly they are not calm. The best spirit weapon in Mahayana!! They are all the best spirit tools in Mahayana!! There are only 10 million top-grade spirit stones for the best spirit tools in the Mahayana period. The best spirit tools in the Mahayana period are piled up like garbage "I''ll buy it. I''ll take this sword. Ten million top-grade spirit stones!" "I want this sword, this armor, and 20 million top-grade spirit stones!" "Fifty million top grade spirit stones, five pieces." "Ten hundred million top-grade spirit stones." "No matter what, if you buy it, you can make a lot of money if you don''t need to sell it. There are 200 million top-grade spirit stones and 20 pieces." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly went crazy. Only 10 million top-grade spirit stones are sold for a top-grade spirit weapon in Mahayana. This is not the price of jumping off a building, but the price of jumping off a cliff. In terms of the magic weapon and artifact market of ancient Xuanxing, if you want to refine a magic weapon or artifact in Mahayana, the cost of light materials is more than 10 million top-grade spirit stone. Materials need to be refined into finished products, and they also need to be refined successfully. They also need to be refined into high-quality products, which can not be solved by just 10 million top-grade spirit stones. So, this is definitely to make money. Even if the purchase is not suitable, casually find an auction house and throw it out, at least twice the return. Because of this, I still chose what I could use at the beginning, and slowly ignored it. No matter what happens, grab it first, or you''ll be robbed sooner or later. Lin Hao is also happy with the booming business. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, everything." "Look at the pills and talismans. They are all excellent goods. They are definitely worth it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It feels great. I haven''t done this for a long time. I think every time I succeed in the next set, my favorite thing is to sell stolen goods. Special pleasure, but also a special sense of achievement. At the moment, he is soft on receiving money. As the largest city in the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world and the largest and most high-end trading workshop in the city, there are many dignitaries here. There are not a few who can come up with tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of spirit stones. It was before and within a few minutes after that, a pile of exposed and glittering magic weapons of the best spirit tools were looted. A pile of elixir talismans were also robbed. As a result, some people are happy and others are sad. What they grab is naturally smiling. What they don''t grab is sighing and frowning. Lin Hao didn''t count how much he bought. Before the crowd dispersed, "Hua la la" poured out a pile again. "Don''t lose heart, don''t lose heart. You have everything you say." "Come on, you''re welcome. Pick whatever you want. It''s still the original price." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very heroic. This posture gives people the feeling that they are selling garbage as much as they want. The crowd gasped in amazement. But soon the silence was broken and a new wave of crazy hand cutting began. After more than an hour of treatment and more than ten waves of madness, Lin Hao disposed of these "garbage". Now the crowd was numb and looked at him like a ghost. And these rubbish in his eyes, in exchange for more than 10 billion top-grade spirit stones, there are also more than 100 lower-grade spirit veins. Just when people thought that this gluttonous feast was finally over, "Hua la la la" poured out another pile. White light, that''s the smell of fairy ware! The crowd''s eyes were straight when they swallowed their saliva. Lin Hao continued to shout: "big sale, jump price big sale. A large number of quasi immortal weapons, including one of the five inferior spiritual veins and one of the five inferior spiritual veins, can be selected randomly... " Chapter 1087 "What, only 10 million top-grade spirit stones are the best spirit tools in Mahayana?" "Five inferior spiritual veins and one quasi immortal weapon, how is this possible?" "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. A quasi immortal tool has more than five inferior spiritual veins. Successful refining requires the harmony of time, place and people. How can the five inferior spiritual veins be sold at a low price?" "Since there''s news coming, I don''t think it''s groundless. Immediately prepare a hundred spiritual channels and go to the square market." "If it''s false, it''s all right. If it''s true, you must try your best to compete." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the news spread, it immediately triggered the whole ancient Xuancheng earthquake. Ten million and one of the best spiritual tools in Mahayana and one of the five inferior spiritual veins are quasi immortal tools. This is a good thing that ancient Xuanxing has never seen. It has never seen or heard of. Therefore, as soon as they got the news, the major chambers of Commerce, families and major gates stationed in the ancient Xuancheng were shocked one after another. Naturally, we can''t ignore such news. We''d rather believe it than not. So these powerful forces quickly prepared the spirit stone and rushed to the square market. Rose chamber of commerce is no exception. The sudden big sale is not good news for the rose chamber of Commerce. Such precious goods, such a large and cheap sale, on the one hand, will greatly reduce the purchase demand of the market, on the other hand, it will also have a great impact on the price at the auction, which is greatly unfavorable to the auction being organized by the chamber of Commerce. Therefore, we should try our best to collect these sudden best spirit tools and even quasi immortal tools. When countless forces and individuals heard the news, many people in the square market were already happy. "Quasi immortal weapon, it''s really quasi immortal weapon!" "God, there are a lot of them. Did you rob that big door? But even for large doors, there is not so much inventory! " "Ten inferior spiritual veins, two." "I have six of the three middle-class spiritual veins." "Quasi immortal weapon, quasi immortal weapon, finally I can use quasi immortal weapon!" "Why, why did it appear at this time? My spirit pulse has just bought materials! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s crazy. Only at this time can we find that there are so many rich people, and it is not uncommon for friars to rob and Mahayana. A total of more than 500 quasi immortals are released in batches, and almost every batch will be robbed in an instant. No one chooses carefully at this time. One thing to win at this time is victory. At this time, many people''s eyes are red. They want to kill and seize the treasure. At this time, many people were so excited that they cried and sighed that they could finally use quasi immortal tools. This is the situation. After clearing the warehouse, Lin Hao obtained nearly 2000 lower grade spirit veins and nearly 100 middle grade spirit veins. In other words, there are almost 3000 inferior spiritual veins, which is not much different from the spiritual veins directly searched ten years ago. In fact, he hasn''t really cleared the warehouse yet! Now he still has thirty-five immortal tools in his hand, one of which is an extremely rare immortal tool. If you really want to sell these immortal tools, the value is only high but not low. Of course, he doesn''t have the idea of selling immortal tools here. It''s not that I''m afraid of anything, but because the value of fairy ware is too high, people here can''t afford it at all. So when the rose chamber of Commerce and many other powerful individuals came, Lin Hao had left the square city. It is certain that many people stare in the dark. After all, he is now pregnant with a huge sum of money that even the Holy Land dare not ignore. Many people are secretly investigating his identity and trying to figure out where he came from. But most individuals and forces have no time to pay attention to these at this time. "Recycle the best spiritual weapon in Mahayana at a high price, and 30 million top-grade spiritual stones." "High price recycling quasi immortal ware, one of the eight inferior spiritual veins!" "Nine inferior spiritual veins, one recycled quasi immortal weapon!" "I want to buy quasi immortal and top-grade spirit tools at a high price. I want flying sword and armor. The price can be opened at will." "Article 15. The speed needed to transfer a quasi immortal weapon from the inferior spirit pulse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Recycled, purchased, transferred! Chamber of Commerce, clan, family, individual! For a time, the market was so busy that no one had time to care about others. At this time, Lin Hao has changed his face and came to the rose chamber of Commerce. I didn''t want to come. For one thing, these things are invisible stolen goods, which will bring some trouble to the rose chamber of Commerce. Second, he will leave Gu Xuanxing soon. He doesn''t want to cause trouble to the rose chamber of commerce at this time. But then again, these things have to be sold. After all, the resources he needs next are too huge. And he''s not interested. He doesn''t have time to fight with people for these. In this way, instead of giving it to other chambers of Commerce, it is better not to let the fat and water flow into the fields of outsiders, and then push the rose chamber of Commerce. There will certainly be some trouble, but as long as he doesn''t show up in public, the problem won''t be very big. Rose chamber of commerce is organizing an auction, and the auction products are still being raised. For a top auction, fairy ware is the most dazzling existence at any time. For this auction, the chamber of Commerce had originally prepared fairy tools, but there was only one. And to tell the truth, this fairy is not excellent, and its practicability is very general. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly timely to send charcoal when someone comes to entrust the fairy ware auction. This kind of thing is not qualified for ordinary people. At present, Hanxiang takes people to the square market, and only Zhan Lao can come forward. Not seen for ten years, Zhan Lao''s breath has become much stronger, and the whole person looks young. In the flower hall, the maid retreated after serving tea. Old Zhan was not in a hurry to speak, but looked at the young people quietly tasting tea next to him. He was sure he had never seen the boy, but it was strange that he just had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It''s just that this kind of words are not suitable to say. It''s too presumptuous. He still took back his mind soon and said with a smile: "I heard that Taoist friends have immortal tools to be auctioned. Can I have a look?" Naturally, we should inspect the goods first, and then talk about others. Lin Hao didn''t waste time either. He put down the tea lamp and smashed it out with more than 30 immortal tools. Quiet! Zhan Lao was directly stunned. Three... More than thirty fairy weapons. Is this true? When were there so many immortal tools in the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world? More than 30 immortal tools were sold casually. Have they been flooded? It feels terrible. Looking at Lin Hao again, Zhan Lao was frightened and felt cold for no reason. Lin Hao smiled and said, "be sure not to inspect the goods a priori. After all, it may be fake." There are thousands of deceptive routines, not only pit killing, just like antique counterfeiting, fairy weapons can also be counterfeited. After he said this, Zhan Lao was really not calm. Of course, he can''t directly say doubt. He just identifies it very seriously. Lin Hao was not in a hurry and waited quietly. By the time Zhan Lao finished his appraisal, nearly two hours had passed unconsciously. Chapter 1088 "Dare you ask your name?" "Taoist friends, do you really want to give these fairy tools, including one of the earth fairy tools, to our auction house for auction?" Take a deep breath and Zhan Lao trembled all over. Really, it''s all true. There are thirty-five immortals in total, and one of them is extremely rare. It feels like a dream. Lin Hao smiled calmly: "I won''t say my name. It''s not good for you to know it. You just need to say whether to answer or not! " By implication, these things come from a wrong way. Zhan Lao was not an ordinary person. He heard it immediately, but he said firmly: "take it. When the auction house opens its door to do business, there is absolutely no reason to extrapolate to the guests. " Instead of delving into those questions, he asked, "do you have any specific requirements?" In fact, there are many details to be negotiated, such as commission, transaction mode, agreement on the responsibilities of both parties in case of accidents, and so on. But Lin Hao was not interested. He got up and said, "just take it if you are willing. Take as much commission as you should." Just took a voucher and left. Not long after he left, Hanxiang brought people back. His face is not very good-looking. The square market has been robbed too hard, and the price has been raised very much. Those who have goods on hand are not good stubble. They ask higher prices one by one. It is clear that they are hoarding strange goods and rare goods. What really made her angry was that someone wanted to make her a Taoist companion at the cost of spiritual tools. It was hateful. Despite all this, the current situation is very bad. Peers are enemies. No chamber of Commerce would really like to see a big Mac born. Behind many chambers of Commerce, there are often large families. In this way, not surprisingly, many chambers of Commerce will take advantage of this opportunity to fight with rose chamber of Commerce. It''s a headache to think about such things. Now she hates the guy who suddenly came out to sell immortal and quasi immortal weapons. "All the plans have been disrupted!" "Asshole, you''d better not let me know who you are, otherwise, otherwise..." After all, it''s not, otherwise it''s very natural. To put it bluntly, this is not such a cruel person. Even if she really knows, she won''t treat people like that. After secretly regretting that she couldn''t find Zhan Lao after looking around, she asked the person in charge of the auction house. Soon after that, she came to the flower hall. In the flower hall, the tea has long been cold, and the fairy ware has long been sealed. Zhan Lao is still sitting in a daze. Curious, Han Xiang asked, "Grandpa Zhan, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" No response. After several sentences, Zhan returned to his senses and said shivering, "good news, great news. It''s inconvenient here. Go to the secret room. " Hanxiang was confused and followed him to the secret room. Take a deep breath, Zhan Lao waved his hand, and in an instant, thirty-five ownerless immortal instruments floated in the secret room, full of immortal light. Han Xiang immediately widened her eyes and looked silly directly. Old Zhan said excitedly, "this is the entrustment just received. It has been carefully tested. All of them are real immortal weapons. In particular, one of them is a powerful and rare instrument of earth immortals. " Until now, there is still some excitement. Han Xiang looked at it foolishly. At one moment, his face suddenly shook, his eyes turned red and burst into tears. He was confused by Zhan and said strangely, "Why are you crying? Is there a problem with these immortal tools?" Han Xiang shook her head and burst into tears. After a while, he calmed down and sobbed, "he''s back. He''s back. I knew, I knew, he wouldn''t die, he didn''t die... " do not know what oneself or others are talking about. I have no idea what I''m talking about. But Zhan Lao finally reacted and said in horror, "what did you say about him?" "Who else can it be? Naturally, it''s brother Zixiao. Grandpa Zhan, didn''t you find that in the past ten years, many of these immortal tools were famous immortal tools of those powerful monks. Who else can take out so much at one time? " Hanxiang is full of worship, and his eyes are full of longing and joy. He also said: "no accident, he was the one who had a big sale in the square market before. The bloody case ten years ago, the ancient Xuanxing shook. Almost everyone knew that brother Zixiao killed a large number of Mahayana friars and Tianjiao demons. It is said that even the holy land was alarmed and went deep into the ten thousand demon cave to punish him. Although I don''t know what happened, I''m sure no one else can take out these things except him. " The analysis still makes sense. Earlier, I didn''t think about it. I was surprised. Now, when I look at it carefully, I really see that several fairy tools look familiar. They were famous in the past ten years. Thinking about it, Zhan Lao couldn''t help sighing: "I finally understand. At that time, I thought I had seen him somewhere, but I can''t remember. Now, he probably doesn''t want to bring trouble to the chamber of Commerce! " Han Xiang nodded: "it must be. If he appears openly, the chamber of Commerce will have a lot of trouble. On the contrary, even if questioned by the outside world, we can deny it without much pressure. " Zhan Lao also nodded and asked, "what should I do now, direct auction or?" Han Xiang shook her head: "even if it''s a priceless fairy weapon, releasing too much at once will certainly affect the price. Besides, some of them are too eye-catching. There will be trouble if you let them out. I''m afraid someone will know that brother Zixiao is back. So, I think we should throw those winks out, either to the black market or to the caravans of cross planet traders. The rest can''t be sold at one time. This time, two pieces are sold, plus the one originally prepared, a total of three pieces. Three immortals are enough to support this auction and make it a millennium masterpiece. The rest will be continued as details, and will be sold slowly later... " He said so and soon made up his mind. The rose chamber of Commerce soon began to publicize and build momentum. The news that three immortal tools have been raised has spread to all people in ancient Xuancheng. At the same time, some of the more eye-catching immortal tools came out from Zhan Lao, some went to the black market, and some were sent to the caravans of cross planet merchants. The price is naturally not comparable to the auction, but according to the agreement, the total payment price is only 10% lower than the final average transaction price. Hanxiang doesn''t care about these things. Lin Hao''s sudden return disrupted her mind. She subconsciously dressed herself up and wanted to find Lin Hao. But soon had to give up. First, she can''t find it. Second, she didn''t dare to go looking for it. However, she is not very worried. It is only a few days away from the auction. Even if he doesn''t come at that time, he will always come to get back the auction proceeds afterwards. Therefore, as long as you hold it and take all his auction proceeds in your hand, you''re not afraid that he won''t come to see her. Chapter 1089 Lin Hao came out of the rose chamber of Commerce. As soon as he came out, he saw a huge ship flying by. It was dark and powerful. These ships are used for interstellar commerce, and their performance is far better than that of flying ships inside the planet. In addition to trade, it also operates interstellar travel business. Although the speed is far lower than that of interstellar transmission array, the relative cost is much less and the destination is much clearer. Security is also guaranteed. Those who are capable of doing this are usually very strong, and their networks are not limited to the interior of the planet. Basically, every such ship is accompanied by a very powerful escort team, and I''m not worried about any accidents. Similar ships dock several times a month, coming from different places and going to different places. Ships will bring many special commodities that ancient Xuanxing did not have, and will also purchase many special commodities that ancient Xuanxing only had, and some high-end hard currency, such as quasi immortal ware and immortal ware. In addition, it is to bring some visitors from other planets and take some monks who want to go to other planets when they go by the way. There was nothing left or right. Lin Hao decided to have a look. If he had time and was on his way, he wouldn''t mind buying a ticket. Like him, the arrival of the Starship attracted the attention of many friars, and an endless stream of friars flocked to the dock. Walking quietly in the crowd, suddenly there was a commotion ahead. "Would you please stop pestering me? I said I don''t like you. I just don''t like you. There are so many excellent nuns in the cultivation world. Why do you just stare at me? " "It doesn''t matter. You don''t like it now. You''ll like it one day. Perhaps you think there are many excellent nuns in the cultivation world, but in my Zhang invincible eyes, only you can deserve me. " "Really? That''s very flattering of you. I''m really not as good as you said. Now please get out of the way. " "Do you really look down on me like that? What''s wrong with Zhang Wudi? In terms of strength, I can fight many Mahayana friars now. In terms of talent, I can practice until I am fit when I am less than 40 years old. The ancient xuanbei left a name and stepped into the top 10 of the Dragon Rising list in one fell swoop. Why don''t you like me? Do you think someone is better for you than me? " "Hoo, invincible childe, let me say it again for the last time. Whether I like you or not has nothing to do with your strong and good potential. I admit that you are very strong now, and I also admit that your cultivation talent is unique in the world. But even so, I still have someone I like. That person is not you. " "Really? Then who do you say? I''ll kill him! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A dog blood play is being staged among the crowd in the street. The crowd talked and screamed or snickered from time to time. Lin Hao didn''t hear clearly and didn''t want to join the fun. At one moment, he suddenly changed his mind. "Invincible childe, Zhang invincible Yes, it''s interesting. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Finally, I''m mixed up. " "In just over a decade, it soared to the sky, directly from congenital to fit, and the ancient xuanbei became famous. It is worthy of being a person with a great opportunity." "It''s a pity to meet again. If you remember correctly, there''s still an account! Whatever the reason, you almost killed Miaoyin and Chilian. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smiling with a sunny face, Lin Hao walked into the crowd. A closer look, suddenly happy again. Both of them are old acquaintances! That invincible childe is Zhang Wudi. Over the past ten years, he has not changed much. He is still so arrogant and self righteous. As for the woman, the so-called soft rain fairy is no one else, it is Yan Rou who walked through the Hengduan Mountains with him more than ten years ago. She looks more radiant, mature and confident than before. Although I don''t quite understand how such two people could be right, it''s not ten years ago. Over the past ten years, great changes have taken place, with a new generation replacing the old. Many familiar names have been hidden and replaced by newcomers such as Hanxiang fairy invincible childe Rouyu fairy. It is forbidden to use force in guxuan City, so he had no idea at this time. Secretly put a mark on Zhang Wudi, and he was ready to leave. Just without two steps, he stopped again and said, "Zhang Wudi, can you have a little grace? A forced twist is not sweet. Girls don''t chase like this! " His face was joking and serious, and he began to meddle in his own business. Anyway, she is also an old friend. Her senses are good. Judging from Zhang Wudi''s stubbornness, Yan Rou can''t get rid of her entanglement with her own strength. Among the onlookers, Lin Hao was the first to speak loudly and express his opposition with a clear attitude. Finally, he was very ridiculed and disdained to shout out the three words "Zhang Wudi". The scene was cold. Yan Rou was stunned. Looking sideways, she said that she was a handsome young man and a sunny smile. I''m just curious. Why do I feel so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere? Zhang Wudi also looked sideways, but his mood was completely different. Yanrou feels the closeness from the heart, and what rises in his heart is an unknown fire. There was no reason at all, and he didn''t think of anything, but the man stood in front of him as if he had met a doomed enemy. He couldn''t help but have a sense of killing and resentment. After all, Yan Rou reacted first and said with a smile, "Taoist friends are kind to Yan rou. However, Yan Rou asked herself that she could handle these small things properly, so she didn''t bother Taoist friends." He bowed and gave a gift. His attitude was like a spring breeze and his posture was pleasing to the eyes. In fact, it''s not whether she can handle it or not. She just doesn''t want Lin Hao involved in this dispute. Zhang invincible is not weak. He is powerful and has amazing talent. What is really terrible is that behind him stands the ancient mysterious holy land. Now it is rumored that he is already a person of the ancient mysterious holy land and is cultivated as the next generation of Holy Son. It can be said that no one in the ancient Xuanxing can afford to provoke such a person. In this case, how can she get people involved with her mind? And she has experienced the cruelty of Zhang Wudi. Just because of her, she had to go her separate ways with Hou Yong to avoid killing Hou Yong. It''s a pity that her mind is useless. Some people can drink at first sight, while some people are naturally unhappy with each other. Lin Hao is nothing. Just a Zhang Wudi. He hasn''t appreciated it yet. He hasn''t been, hasn''t been, and won''t be in the future. He knows that Zhang Wudi has a card, and he even knows what Zhang Wudi really depends on. But he still doesn''t care. In his eyes, Zhang Wudi is as arrogant and ridiculous as a child. Zhang Wudi doesn''t think so. He was arrogant when he had nothing more than ten years ago. Today, more than ten years later, there is an ancient mysterious holy land behind him. He is even more arrogant. His idea is very simple. Those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. Anyone who opposes him and who doesn''t like him will die. Chapter 1090 "I don''t want to know who you are!" "I don''t want to know where you come from!" "I just want to tell you that all those who oppose Zhang Wudi will die!" "So, prepare for the future. You can''t escape if I''m watched by Zhang Wudi." Over the past ten years, Zhang Wudi is not what he used to be, regardless of strength or identity background. Therefore, it is natural that he is extremely arrogant now, which is better than that in the past. Of course, he didn''t do it in guxuan city. The use of force is strictly prohibited in guxuan city. This is the iron law. It was originally the rule set by guxuan holy land. Even the people of the holy land should abide by it. He doesn''t have so much courage at present. He just quietly left a spiritual mark on Lin Hao. In this way, the two sides mark each other. The difference is that Zhang Wudi doesn''t know that this person is Lin Hao, and he doesn''t know that he has been quietly imprinted. Lin Hao is very clear. To put it bluntly, he was aware that he deliberately let the mark fall on his body. Otherwise, to the extent that his body is inviolable, even if it is a clever technique from the fairy world, this mark can''t go on his body. For him, this mutual marking is a good thing. Because in this way, even if he delayed for a while and a half and didn''t look for bad luck, Zhang Wudi would surely come to the door obediently, and nine times out of ten, he would bring someone to send a wave. This happened to be his favorite, the man who delivered the door. There was no pressure to kill. That''s it. A farce comes to an end for the time being. Zhang Wudi left, and Lin Hao didn''t delay. He turned and left. Before long, yanrou caught up and said with a smile, "thank you for your outspoken words. Yanrou is very grateful." Lin Hao looked sideways, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "yes, it''s improved and beautiful." Ah? Yan Rou was stunned. Her face flushed and her ears turned red. She returned to her mind and said in surprise, "do you know me?" He asked again, "haven''t you asked your Taoist friend''s name yet?" Lin Hao smiled with a lazy face and said as he walked: "nature knows, soft rain fairy!" Yan Rou was relieved in an instant. It''s all caused by fame. Now she doesn''t know many people, but there are really many people who know her. Lin Hao looked strange and said, "as for Ben... My name is Lin Tian, shuangmulin, the sky." Usually don''t cheat people, but it seems that there is no pressure to cheat people. "Lin Tian..." Yan Rou was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "it''s brother Lin Tian. My little sister is disrespectful." He also said, "don''t laugh, brother Lin Tian. In fact, you are very similar to a friend of mine. His surname is also Lin." "Really?" Lin Hao''s mouth turned slightly and asked, "is he handsome or am I handsome?" Uh Yan Rou was so dull that she couldn''t answer at all. After a while, he smiled and said, "I think brother Lin Tian is more handsome, but not as handsome as my brother Lin." High interest. As soon as Lin Hao wasn''t careful, she said a lot about her "big brother Lin". Finally, Yan Rou said sadly, "I also learned later that brother Lin is really the Lin Zixiao. It was he who personally planned the murder case ten years ago, and he destroyed almost half of the power of the top layer of ancient Xuanxing and Mesozoic in one fell swoop. Say a word of treachery, even if it has been ten years, I feel very excited and proud when I think of it. No matter what the world says about him, no matter how many people hate him, he is a great hero in my heart. " His face is full of memories. To tell the truth, it''s good to be praised and worshipped face to face, especially this is a beautiful little beauty. Lin Hao still had that casual expression and said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense about these words. Let people know that they will cause death." Yan Rou was surprised, and then she found that she had spoken in depth. Some things can''t be known. She had personal experience of the deep resentment and wide involvement in the blood case. At that time, even if the fragrant fairy had the backing of the rose chamber of Commerce, she was almost assassinated several times. Those people who openly admitted that they had a great relationship with Miaoyin fairy almost became the public enemy of the whole ancient Xuanxing. It was a time that no one could forget. The blood case was so strange that people were unprepared, but the subsequent storm was really scary. The most frequently heard news at that time was that a famous Mahayana friar fell and a Tianjiao demon fell. What''s more terrible is that with the holy land taking the lead, it came that the son of Gu Xuan was seriously injured, and scattered immortals fell in three or two days, even real immortals fell. And it was just a group of women who set off the big wave. No one is talking about it now, because it has been seven or eight years. But to forget, about no one can forget. That is to say, the holy land came to an end later, and those talented women didn''t mean to be aggressive, otherwise I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful now. Yan Rou didn''t say these words. She just said with a smile: "thank you for reminding brother Lin Tian. I don''t dare to be so menglang in the future." "But brother Lin Tian, seriously, I don''t regret telling you this at all," he said "Why, just because I look handsome?" Lin Hao raised his eyebrows. Yan Rou chuckled: "maybe. Anyway, I feel very close. I seem to have known each other for a lifetime." Lin Hao was noncommittal. All the way, they soon came to a place full of exotic characteristics. There are many chambers of Commerce here, and almost every one has a style very different from that of ancient Xuanxing. The different architectural styles of chambers of Commerce often represent the different background forces behind them. Although not every of these chambers of commerce can support a huge Starfleet, it is absolutely no small matter that they can drive their branches to a foreign planet. At present, no chamber of Commerce on ancient Xuanxing can do this, even the rose chamber of commerce at its peak. When she came here, Yan Rou changed her previous ease and whispered, "brother Lin Tian, I suggest you leave Gu Xuanxing quickly. That invincible is not easy to provoke. It''s mainly arrogant and vicious. He will certainly not let you go. " Practitioners do not have the concept of home. The so-called cosmopolitan is home. These four words are most suitable for practitioners. In the current situation, it seems that leaving is the best way. No matter how crazy Zhang Wudi is, he is only inside the ancient Xuanxing. Once he leaves the ancient Xuanxing, he is just alone and not so terrible. Lin Hao didn''t refuse either. He smiled and said, "I''ll think about it. What about you? Are you going to go?" Yan Rou was stunned: "how do you know?" Lin Hao smiled without making a sound. Yan Rou blushed and asked a silly question. She said, "if you don''t go, you''ll have to be bored to death. It''s better now. Zhang Wudi is at least willing to talk. What should I do if he doesn''t want to talk one day? No one will help me then. " It''s true that the biggest difficulty of being alone is being bullied everywhere. Thinking about it, nodding, Lin Hao gave a storage ring and said with a smile, "for the sake of such affinity, I''ll give you some money! By the way, I suggest you go directly to the largest Chamber of Commerce here. They are not afraid of the ancient mysterious holy land, and the holy land is not easy to find trouble with them. On the contrary, those small chambers of Commerce in general may not be able to go when you buy a ticket. Finally, going out, changing your breath and dressing up are the most basic means of survival. When you don''t have enough strength, hiding your clumsiness properly and making yourself ugly will greatly improve your viability and reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble... " Chapter 1091 It is necessary to argue and advise. The survival law of the cultivation world is that there is often no conflict between guarding the clumsy hidden front and showing the sharp edge. After leaving a message and the storage ring as a purse, Lin Hao soon disappeared. Yan Rou stood in situ thinking. Before long, there was a smile on her face. "That''s right." "I''m so stupid. Can''t you hide from me? If I can hide in the vast crowd and look as ordinary as everyone else, how can he pester me? " "When you really need to fight, come out and fight. After fighting, run away and hide from a distance. He can''t help me." "But to be on the safe side, it''s better to leave Gu Xuanxing first. After all, he''s a holy land." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not difficult to hide from a person in the vast cultivation world. Even with Lin Hao''s means, he deliberately wants to hide. At present, he may not be able to find someone accurately inside the ancient Xuanxing. Knowing this, Yan Rou was much more relaxed. Although she was reluctant, she was also full of longing for the wider world outside. Although she was not sure whether what Lin Hao said was true, she decided to go to the largest Chamber of Commerce to be on the safe side. However, before reaching her final destination, she went to a relatively general chamber of Commerce nearby. I went in for a turn, but when I came out, I looked very ordinary and had an ordinary temperament. She knew that it was impossible to completely avoid tracking and surveillance, but it could have some effect. But in fact, Lin Hao quietly erased all the spiritual marks on her before she left. So that when she came out of this circle, the watcher became completely blind. Yanrou doesn''t know. She just goes to the largest Chamber of Commerce as planned. By the way, she is curious to see what Lin Hao left behind. I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it. A black Yuanying armor, a blue flying sword, one attack and one defense are all the best spiritual weapons. It seems that there is more than that. From the above prohibition, once her strength is enough to completely unseal the ban, it is likely to be a quasi immortal. These two things aside, the spiritual stones in the storage ring are piled up like a mountain. They are all top-grade, and it is conservatively estimated that there are more than one billion. There are also hundreds of spiritual veins that have only been seen but never owned. "Why?" "Who the hell is he?" "Why is he so kind to me? Do we really just meet by chance?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Confused! I don''t understand! Suddenly, an aura flashed. She caught something vaguely, but when she thought about it carefully, the aura disappeared again. I''m not upset. But not shocked. At this time, Lin Hao also came to a chamber of Commerce. Someone was staring behind him, but he didn''t care. There are also people around talking about the big sale in the square market. He should have nothing to do with him. This is a chamber of Commerce Based on green forest, called Muling chamber of Commerce. Muling chamber of commerce comes from Muling star. Although it has also collected some non Muling star commodities for sale from various channels, in the final analysis, it mainly sells Muling star''s specialties. There are many specialties. Wine, wood spirit stone, spirit wood carving ornaments, wood spirit beads, spirit wood sword, spirit rattan armour Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. These specialties have a strong smell of wood spirit star, and almost all of them can be associated with the word "wood". Specialty is a specialty because it is often unavailable in other places. For those who pursue quality life and wood attribute friars, this is usually a necessary place to come. Because of the high cost and rare goods, everything here is very expensive. Even if it is just a plaything, it often moves hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones. Without looking at anything else, Lin Hao went directly to the mulingxing specialty area. All the monks in charge of reception here are mu Lingxing. They are soft looking and full of aura. The eyes are very beautiful. They are light green and look vibrant, just like the spring in winter. The most distinctive thing is the ear. Like those elves described in Western magic film novels, because they live in the jungle, their ears are sharp, born with keen insight and can listen to the wind. "Hello, young master. I''m glad to serve you. What do you need?" A nun in charge of reception came and offered a cup of Mu Lingxing''s unique fragrant tea. Her attitude was kind and made people feel like a spring breeze. Lin Hao took it, took a sip and asked, "when was the ship that went to Muling star recently?" The nun smiled and said, "in fifteen days, do you need to make a reservation?" Lin Hao nodded: "how many spirit stones do you need to book a position?" "Five million top-grade spiritual stones for ordinary seats, 20 million top-grade spiritual stones for ordinary cultivation rooms and 50 million top-grade spiritual stones for luxury cultivation rooms." It''s not cheap. Just like flying, different class prices are different. But in contrast, it''s much more economical. If you''re not too picky, five million top-grade spirit stones can safely reach Muling star. If you use the transmission array, because it is far away, the ancient Xuanxing has no transmission array directly to the wooden spirit star. In this way, a lot of spirit stones will be consumed, and the total time will not be saved. Especially for those who have not gone out and have insufficient strength, it is a disaster, because there will be some uninhabited planets on the way, which may get lost or encounter some unpredictable dangers. Lin Hao didn''t think much. He directly threw out 50 million top-grade spirit stones and said, "a luxury cultivation room." The nun was overjoyed and soon went to arrange it. Seldom met such a rich guest. She also got a lot of commission when the business was completed. It was easy to do, and soon she brought a wooden card with aura. This is the boarding certificate with the corresponding number on it. Lin Hao put it away and asked, "is there a moon bathing Lingquan?" Muyue Lingquan, a kind of wine produced by mu Lingxing, is one of the top ten fine wines in the world of cultivation. He doesn''t remember much else. He remembers this very clearly. However, this thing is a little rare and expensive. He couldn''t afford it in the last life. The nun smiled and replied, "yes, but the quantity is not much. A pot needs a million top-grade spirit stones. Do you need them?" A pot is a kilo. In other words, this wine is one million yuan per kilogram of top-grade Lingshi. What you drink is not wine, but Lingshi. Lin Hao nodded and asked, "how many are there?" "A thousand pots." The nun replied, her face slightly flushed. Knowing that this is a big financier, she is looking forward to it now. Lin Hao frowned: "so few, only a thousand pots?" The nun was stunned and didn''t know what to mean. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "this is a billion top-grade spirit stones. Bring them to me." It makes sense that few people can afford this wine. One billion top-grade spirit stones are equal to ten lower-grade spirit veins. You can almost buy a quasi immortal weapon. Quasi immortal tools can be used for a long time. Even in the fairy world, they are qualified to promote real immortal tools. Such a price can only be exchanged for a thousand pots of "moon bathing Lingquan". I have to say that it is really expensive, and I have to say that some people really dig trenches. Chapter 1092 Muling star has many interesting things, not only wine, but also houses. The house is a tree house, which is spawned by a unique plant seed of Mu Lingxing. This kind of tree house can be sacrificed and refined into magic weapons, and has excellent growth. It is said that it can reach the point that quasi immortal tools are immortal tools. However, because the cost performance is not high, it usually exists as a luxury to enjoy. It is the best choice for home travel to enjoy life. This thing is also very expensive. The price ranges from several to hundreds of spirit veins. The price difference is reflected in space size, growth potential, internal design and decoration. Lin Hao didn''t think much. He directly asked for the top one, which sold for 500 inferior spiritual veins. Because the value is too high, they are specially customized. Therefore, this thing is not in stock. You want to get it at least half a year later. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. He paid a hundred inferior spirit veins as a deposit. After making some specific requirements, he left the wood spirit chamber of Commerce in the affectionate eyes of a group of wood spirit star female friars. ¡­¡­ Ancient Xuan holy land, ancient Xuan hall. "Dingshanyin!" "Ten thousand miles of green mountains!" "Canghai bell!" "Golden panlongjia!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are more than ten pieces of the best spiritual and quasi immortal tools, all of which are displayed in the front. The scene was very serious. These things have just been collected through various channels. Without exception, they are all famous tools ten years ago. This means that the murder case ten years ago was finally settled. Those people were indeed designed to be killed. It is unforgivable that the man who thought he would die did not die. The atmosphere was silent and humane for a long time: "no wonder those women didn''t kill him. I think they knew he wasn''t dead at that time." "The fifth floor of the ten thousand demon cave is a forbidden area. The immortal can''t come back. I don''t understand why he can come back!" Another humanity. "No matter why he can return, the fact is that he has returned. Now what I should think about is how to face it. " The voice was indifferent, said an old man on the seat. Immediately someone cold hum: "how to face, naturally is to kill, frustrate the bones and ashes." "Yes, you must die if you dare to confront the Holy Land and challenge the majesty of the holy land." "Such heinous people should be killed. Otherwise, where is the face and dignity of the holy land?" "Today is different from the past. In those years, he designed the next set to create the murder case. Now he can''t have that chance again." "Those women also left. He is now alone and has no help. What we have to do now is to lead him out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reason why the holy land is detached is that it has absolute power and does not worry about being subverted at all. Once there are disharmony factors inside the planet that threaten the ruling position, the holy land will certainly go down the clouds and launch a thunderbolt attack to kill it. However, in view of the fact that the secret of heaven has been blinded too much, it is impossible to deduce and calculate with the energy of the holy land. Therefore, how to carry out the next action must be well planned and brewing. After consulting, the plan came out soon. Lead the snake out of the hole! It is not easy to find a person, so seduction is the best way. How to seduce is also exquisite. Under normal circumstances, the first choice should be the rose chamber of Commerce. After all, the relationship between the rose chamber of Commerce and that person has long been no secret. In this way, as long as Xue Hanxiang, President of the rose chamber of Commerce, is controlled or invited to the holy land, there is no worry that the person will not come out. But for the holy land, it''s just a bad policy. I won''t do it unless I have to. Because it will lose the detachment and dignity of the holy land, because it will fall on people''s lips, making people feel that the holy land is just like this. That''s not what the holy land wants. Therefore, the ancient mysterious holy land finally focused on the former Saint Moon Fairy. The action was fast and everything started quickly as planned. A large number of holy elites left the Holy Land and entered the ancient Xuancheng. One after another reclusive immortals came quietly from everywhere, either as the guardian of the holy land or as the elder of Keqing. In guxuan City, Zhang Wudi also got the news. "Not dead?" "He''s not dead?" "It seems that this is destiny. Linzixiao, you are going to cross the world again, and you will cover the tripod with air. Finally, you will become the stepping stone for me to march into the immortal road." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Rou lost her. Now he couldn''t find the trace of her existence, which made him very angry. But the guy named Lin Tian wandered under his eyelids all day, but he didn''t go out of the city, which made him angry. Well, there''s good news at last. He didn''t care about the murder ten years ago, nor did he care about the glory of the holy land. All he knew was that the man had come back, and the man he was most eager to kill had come back. I thought I would never have another chance in my life, but now the opportunity appears. He is very excited. He doesn''t worry that he is not an opponent at all. Even if the bloody case ten years ago made countless people turn pale at the smell of the man''s name, he still has absolute self-confidence. ¡­¡­ One, two, three. It''s getting closer and closer to the auction of rose chamber of Commerce. I don''t know what''s going on. It seems more and more lively. For no reason, people feel very depressed and out of breath. Early this morning, at the end of a small courtyard full of pear incense in the depths of a mansion in ancient Xuancheng, the room was filled with calligraphy, and Zhong min''s beautiful girl was seriously painting. Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps came, and the little maid shouted, "no, no, miss, the big thing is bad..." The girl showed her eyebrows and frowned: "didn''t she say don''t disturb me when I draw? What''s the matter?" His eyes were always fixed on the painting without leaving a penny. After a pause outside the door, the little maid said, "but, miss, something really happened! Now there are rumors outside that Lin Zixiao has come back and he is not dead! And, and... " Before she finished, the girl in the room shook her hand, and suddenly a large mass of ink fell on the paper, and the painting that had been conceived for a long time was completely destroyed. The picture shows a man, valiant and valiant, alone against thousands of troops and horses. Look closely at the words, "ten years of wind and frost, no heroes, where is Zixiao..." This should be put in the past. She must drag the little maid in and have a good fight to vent her anger. But now she can''t care at all. "He''s back!" "He''s not dead!" "Oh, I''m so excited. My hero is back. How should I see him?" "What should I wear, white or cyan?" "Do I want to wear jewelry? Which one?" "Oh, he doesn''t recognize me. How can I talk to him?" "Shall I tell him that I have liked him for a long time, and I fell in love with him when I first heard his story at the age of eight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Girlish feelings are always poetry. The sudden news made the girl blush and her heart hit like a deer. She suddenly fell into trouble and sweetness. Chapter 1093 it''s raining. In general, it is not very big. It gives people a very gentle feeling. It falls on the face like the touch of a lover. "What, do you say the holy land is a martial arts contest for the former Saint Moon Fairy?" "No, it''s good. What do you mean by this?" "I understand. I understand everything. This is a conspiracy. This is a conspiracy against him." "It''s shameless. The holy land should do so. Is this to force him to show up?" "No, they can''t succeed, they can''t." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Love is just beginning to bloom, like flowers and jade. It is impulse, full of fantasy and expectation. In the small courtyard, when the little maid sent back the news, the girl couldn''t help it immediately. She took an umbrella and ran outside, but she didn''t think about what she could do and what she could change. Lin Hao is watching the rain in the pavilion. He has a pot of moon bathing spring in his left hand and a jade cup in his right hand. He looks as if he didn''t wake up, confused, but happy. Recently, there are fewer people staring at him. He doesn''t know why. But he knew that the ancient Xuancheng was going to change. Although they were deliberately suppressed, the powerful breath that came quietly could not hide from him. At present, there are at least 50 scattered immortals in ancient Xuancheng and real immortals hiding their tracks. Needless to say, it is estimated that more than 70% of the Mahayana masters in the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world are concentrated in this first city. But he thought it had nothing to do with him. It''s only a few days away from the auction of the rose chamber of Commerce. As soon as the auction is over, the interstellar ship to Muling star will stop. Then he boarded the ship and left the ancient Xuanxing. The only thing he has to do during this time is to take care of Zhang Wudi. Today seemed like a good day, so after drinking a pot of wine, he yawned and got up. As soon as I came out of the pavilion, a girl came at a high speed. "Ah?" "Get out of the way, come on..." The girl looked frightened, as if she ran too fast and couldn''t stop the car. Lin Hao was very awesome. He didn''t bump into the decisive side and follow the bang. The girl hit the tree and did not move for a long time. "Won''t you be killed?" Look at the umbrella blown away by the wind and the girl who doesn''t move close to the tree trunk. Lin Hao looks confused. Little blood also looked blankly: "it shouldn''t be. At least it''s also a Jindan friar. There''s no reason." It''s right to think about it. Lin Hao came forward and asked, "Hey, if you''re not dead, make a noise!" The girl didn''t move. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder. The girl then lived. She rubbed her chest and frowned and said, "it hurts, it hurts to death. I knew it wouldn''t grow that big. I almost burst. No, it shouldn''t be broken? Don''t, if you flatten it, it won''t look good... " What a strange little girl. She talked to herself and was about to cry. She also opened her collar and looked inside. Some people can''t see it anymore. Lin Hao warned, "don''t look at it. It''s good. It didn''t explode." Huh? The girl was stunned. She came back and jumped away quickly. She held her arms and stared at Lin Hao with alert eyes: "who are you and why are you peeking at me?" Then he remembered and said angrily, "it''s you, who suddenly appeared to block my way and hurt me to hit the tree." Lin Hao smiled: "I can''t blame you. Who made you run so fast? And I''ve dodged in time. If you hit a tree, you can only show that you''re stupid. " How hateful! How dare you say miss Ben is stupid! The girl''s mouth was angry and said angrily, "it''s your fault." Lin Hao didn''t argue, and said, "OK, it''s even my fault!" Sorry, ready to leave. The girl frowned, stamped her feet and said, "stop, are you going to go like this?" "What else?" Lin haodun''s step was only funny. The girl ran up to me, stared and said half aloud, "if you do me a favor, I won''t care about you." "Tell me." Lin Hao smiled and was in a good mood. The girl looked around and saw no one, so she said mysteriously, "do you know Lin Zixiao?" "Lin Zixiao?" Lin Hao looked strange and asked, "do you know Lin Zixiao?" "Shh, keep your voice down if you don''t want to die." The girl stared, and then Lin Hao was dragged back to the pavilion. The difference is, squatting in the corner this time, it seems to be doing some shady business. "Lin Zixiao is the greatest hero of ancient Xuanxing and the person I admire most, but now I get a message that someone wants to kill him." The girl said very seriously. "Harm me?" Lin Hao''s face became more and more strange. The girl stared: "what do you do? What do you deserve to be hurt? I''m not talking about hurting you, but my great hero Lin Zixiao. " "Oh, well, it''s not me, it''s your big... Big hero." Lin Hao was embarrassed when his old face turned red and praised himself so much. The girl was very satisfied and said, "now I need you to help me spread the news and let him know that this is a conspiracy. Don''t come out. As long as you can do it, I''ll forgive you for what happened just now. " I don''t know what I''m talking about. Up to now, Lin Hao doesn''t know what happened. But it soon became clear. As soon as the girl said the situation, he immediately understood what had happened to the ancient Xuancheng recently. I came for him for a long time! But it''s no surprise. Since he chose to sell stolen goods here, naturally he was prepared to be found. Just one thing he still didn''t understand, so he asked, "did the former Saint spirit Moon Fairy compete for marriage have anything to do with Lin Zixiao?" "Stupid, of course it matters." The girl stared and whispered, "do you know what the former Saint means?" "Yes, the last saint is not now." Lin Hao nodded. The girl asked again, "do you know why not?" Lin Hao shook his head. I really didn''t think about it. The girl sighed faintly¡° It is because of my great hero, he is so outstanding that even the saints of the holy land have secretly promised! " Lin Hao''s mouth twitched slightly. At a young age, what deep sadness do you pretend to be? Who can see this lonely look like snow Acacia? Also, what heart secretly promise, this is a mess, is it possible? Seems to see through his opposite, the girl said with white eyes¡° You won''t understand if you say it. You don''t know how excellent my great hero is. Let me tell you something, every woman will love him after hearing his deeds, and then have the idea of marrying him. The spirit Moon Fairy is like this. It is to protect him that she will be angry and be severely punished. " She looked at her eyes again and said, "the spirit Moon Fairy is really pathetic. She obviously didn''t do anything wrong, but she was deprived of the saint''s seat. It is said that she was also locked up. Today, in order to lead my hero out, he was used as bait to lead the snake out of the cave... " Chapter 1094 i see. The girl turned it over and said it. Lin Hao finally understood what was going on. To tell you the truth, it has nothing to do with him. He has no special feelings for the spirit Moon Fairy. Although it was a flirt at the beginning, it was just a play on the spot. I didn''t really have any thoughts. Now, if he hadn''t suddenly heard from the girl, he might have forgotten that there was such a woman. But then again, it seems that the spirit Moon Fairy did suffer because of him. Not to mention what the spirit Moon Fairy was thinking, he did not betray him, nor did he disclose anything about him. The truth is that because of him, she lost everything, glory, fame, and future. At present, no one knows what her situation is, because with the blood case ten years ago, she has completely faded out. However, the fallen Phoenix is not as good as the chicken, and the dead saint can only become a pawn for profit after all. The girl''s emotional world is very rich. It''s these things. She moved herself to tears. Lin Hao suddenly stood up. The girl was stunned: "what are you going to do?" After returning to his mind, he pretended to be evil and said, "that''s the same sentence. Help me spread the news, and I''ll forgive you. Otherwise, I''m fierce and cruel. I''ll kill you and eat you one mouthful at a time. " His eyes were wide open and he waved his teeth and claws. Lin Hao was neither funny nor funny: "I''m not delicious. The meat is sour. Let me eat you. You look sweet and delicious." As soon as the girl was stunned, she became angry. Lin Hao yawned and said lazily, "in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. You see, you can see that there is a conspiracy. Can''t people outside see it?" It seems to make sense. I can see it. Why can''t people outside see it? However, why do you always think this is a little strange? The girl looked suspicious and fell into deep thinking. Lin Hao added, "since it''s something you can see, you don''t have to bother to tell it. If he doesn''t want to go, no one can force him. If he wants to go, no one can stop him, don''t you think? " It makes sense. So how can a wise and powerful man be easily controlled by others if he can stir up such bloody people one by one? Thinking, the girl was a little unhappy: "as you say, can''t I do anything?" Lin Hao thought: "there are still some things to do, such as cheering and cheering 666!" Cheer up, understand, but come on, what the hell is 666? The girl was ignorant, and looked stupid and cute, very lovely. He looked back and said in horror, "do you mean he will come out?" "But I can''t. It''s too dangerous." "No, no, you can''t come out. Those people want him to die. How can he come out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I cried again for no reason. Lin Hao smiled: "why do you cry so much? As far as I know, your great hero hates crying women most." GA! She stopped crying immediately. The girl asked, "really?" Lin Hao looked at the sky and said, "really, so you have to laugh." The girl tried to deflate her mouth and wanted to laugh, but it was very ugly. Lin Hao did not continue to tease her, muttering, "the rain is getting worse and worse! I didn''t want to do so many things. I just wanted to go quietly. However, there are always people haunting me! " Little blood cried twice: "boss, don''t be afraid. Kill and dry them all. We can make a windfall again." Lin Hao smiled: "it''s true that people are not rich without windfall wealth and horses are not fat without night grass. They just spent a sum of money to buy a house. They have to find a place to make up for it." Another light sigh: "what about Sanxian immortal? Immortal baby tonic is much better than painstakingly collecting spiritual pulse. Well, it''s better to go there early. Being late is not a good habit. It''s impolite to keep people waiting. " So he said, soon a snow bamboo umbrella opened, and one person and one animal stepped into the rain. The girl looked confused and didn''t know what she was talking about just now. After returning to his mind, he hurried out and said, "what were you talking about just now? Why can your little dog talk?" Then he said, "my umbrella has been blown away by the wind. Can you move it to me a little bit?" Lin Hao moved. The umbrella cover covered the sky above the girl''s head and joked: "little girl, let me give you an umbrella. You have a lot of face!" The girl hummed and said proudly, "you''re wrong. It''s your honor for Miss ben to let you hold an umbrella. In this ancient Xuancheng, many people don''t have a chance to give Miss Ben an umbrella! " Lin Hao was noncommittal. The girl hurriedly asked, "you haven''t answered my question yet. What did you just mutter? Why can your dog talk?" "You''re a puppy. Your whole family are puppies." Before Lin Hao made a sound, Xiao Xue scolded first. The girl was not angry, but surprised: "what a lovely little dog, come on, sister hug." He grabbed little blood and held it in his arms. He liked it very much. In this way, an umbrella and two people walked out of the city in the misty rain. At the moment, the girl never thought about who was walking around. She didn''t know his name, and she didn''t tell him her name. She did not expect that this would be the most beautiful journey in this life and the most addictive dream. ¡­¡­ Fifty miles outside guxuan city. "Good, good fight!" "It is worthy of being the Tianjiao of the Dragon Rising list generation. It has won eight games in a row and is unstoppable." "The spirit Moon Fairy is a former Saint. There has been no example of a saint marrying outside since ancient times. I don''t know who can be honored this time." "Unfortunately, there is no strength, or you will fight for death." "It is said that the holy land is a drunken man, not wine. It is false to compete for relatives. It is true to lure the snake out of the cave and lure the forest Zixiao out!" "I don''t know if Lin Zixiao will come out. To tell you the truth, I really want to see his true face." "It''s hard to say. The man of cultivation attaches the most importance to cause and effect. It is reasonable to say that he will come out. But the current situation shows that it is a death, and it is normal for him not to come. " "I don''t know what the holy land thinks. It should be confidential. Why do people know that they want to lure Lin Zixiao out now?" "Ha ha, I guess the Holy Land didn''t expect to be like this. But it''s not surprising that they are all famous tools that called wind and rain ten years ago. It''s just that one or two can''t recognize them. It''s impossible that everyone can''t recognize them! As long as you recognize it and think about it a little, you will know that Lin Zixiao should be back. " "That''s true. If you don''t know what the holy land is doing at this time, you''ll be a fool. But then again, the rose chamber of commerce should add fuel to the fire. After all, it must be them who don''t want Lin Zixiao to appear. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1095 It rained all the time. Nevertheless, the scene was still very lively. Many people had gathered on the ground, and the sword rainbow was still like rain in the air, one by one. Next to it is the ancient xuanbei. Years of wind and frost sharpened and precipitated, making this ancient stone tablet look so vicissitudes, but so dignified. However, it is not the focus at the moment. Not far from the ancient xuanbei, it is a square challenge arena built temporarily. The challenge arena is very big. It looks ordinary, but it is very thick, giving people a sense of indestructibility. Although it was raining and it was still very early, it was already on the stage, roaring and dazzling. The crowd was talking in high spirits, with their own positions and views. Somewhere, Han Xiang was wearing a light gauze hat, her beautiful face was slightly anxious, but there was a trace of unspeakable excitement in her eyes. No one is more sure he''s back than she is! No one knows better than her that once things spread, he will come! In fact, she is also very contradictory. She takes the initiative to promote the flames and spread the disappearance to the end, right. Because she knew very well that if it was just a simple contest to recruit relatives, he wouldn''t care at all. However, this entanglement is meaningless, because even if she doesn''t say, in order to achieve the goal, the holy land will try to get these things to his ears. Just, I''m really scared! Although the chamber of commerce is developing very well now, it has a weak foundation. Compared with such a giant as the holy land, it is simply a mole ant. Now she knew very well that he would come, and she was particularly eager to see him now. But she hoped he wouldn''t come because it was too dangerous. Yan Rou is there, too. She has both joy and sorrow now. The joy is that he is really all right. She can see him again. The worry is that everyone knows that this is dangerous and that this is a road of no return. In contrast, Zhang Wudi and others are much simpler. "He will come!" "People can have no pride, absolutely not without pride!" "This is a dead end. Either lose your life or your future, and do nothing in your life!" "No one can confront the holy land, no one can challenge the majesty of the holy land, no one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hidden in the crowd, gathering breath, immortals, Sanxian, Mahayana masters, and so on, countless people are waiting, and countless people are looking forward to it. For others, the battle on the stage is very exciting, but for these people, there is no attraction at all. Drunkard''s intention is not wine. Originally, this is just a means to lead the snake out of the hole, not an end. In this long wait, Zhang Wudi suddenly moved his mind and his eyes became sharp in an instant. "You''re here, too?" "It seems that God is really helping me. There is no accident. Yanrou''s disappearance has something to do with you." "No one can offend me, Zhang Wudi, without paying any price. Lin Hao can''t, you can''t, either." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, with a evil smile on his face. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the spiritual mark. Eyes freeze in an instant. "Is that him?" "Lin Hao, Lin Zixiao, it turns out that you''re playing with me!" Evil fire is numerous, and the anger is boundless. Looking at the figure of the umbrella and the girl walking slowly, he finally understood where the disgust and hatred came from that day. It was Lin Hao! Lin Hao just changed his appearance and cheated him and everyone! Soon after his anger, he laughed again. "Well, since it''s the same person, it''s easier. Lin Hao, today I''ll let you know the end of offending Zhang Wudi..." ¡­¡­ Zhang Wudi was the first person to discover Lin Hao''s arrival. In fact, he was also one of the few people who really knew Lin Hao. Because the secret of heaven was so obscured that even if many people had seen it in those years, the impression in their mind was very vague, and they couldn''t remember his appearance clearly. The impression that Lin Hao exists in the crowd is more just a name, a name associated with the murder in that year. Zhang Wudi found that Lin Hao came because he left a spiritual mark on Lin Hao. Naturally, Lin Hao also knows the existence of Zhang Wudi, and he also knows that Zhang Wudi has found him. He didn''t respond, just quietly holding an umbrella and listening to the girl around him say something he didn''t dare to say to others. Maybe she thought they would meet by chance and there would be no intersection in the future. She was very bold and told many little secrets. Lin Hao feels quite honored. After all, a little girl has worshipped him since she was eight years old. It''s a blessing to like him quietly. But as the distance became closer and closer, with the movement of the fight, it was impossible to pay attention, and her mood obviously became lower. "Do you think he will come?" Pausing, the girl suddenly asked. Xiao Xue purred dissatisfied. He felt very uncomfortable because the girl tried very hard and wanted to strangle him. Lin Hao looked around and said with a smile, "I think so. Why, don''t you want him to come?" The girl nodded and shook her head: "I want to, I don''t want to. I want to see him. I want to tell him loudly that I admire him and like him very much. But I''m afraid, because it''s too dangerous here. It''s a game. " This is a game that anyone with a clear eye can see. The reason why I know I have to come is that there are some things I can''t escape. The place where Yang Mou is powerful is here. You often know it clearly, but you have to step in it with one foot. Of course, that''s what Lin Hao thinks. He likes the layout to deceive people. Similarly, he also likes someone to give him the layout. In fact, I still like others to pit him more. After all, that can save a lot of things. As soon as the girl''s voice fell, he smiled and said, "don''t shout. I think he will know." Then he joked, "did you ever think he was actually ugly or a man eating devil?" The girl was also happy, and proudly hummed: "what about the ugly, and what about the big devil? I just worship, I just like it. If he really likes eating people, I''ll let him eat me. " Lin Hao was dumb, shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems that you are very confident, but you are right. In fact, he is very handsome and doesn''t eat people, just like me." Picked eyebrows, full of ridicule. The girl looked at him and half burst out laughing: "just you, want to compare with him? I admit you''re a little good-looking and you''re very good-looking, but you''re far from him, okay? " Is it really far from it? Lin Hao said with a smile, "I''ll give you this umbrella. Keep it well. Of course, try not to let people know that I gave it to you, otherwise it will be very troublesome. " Yuluo gave the umbrella to the girl to hold. Then in the stunned eyes of the girl, he moved forward step by step and finally landed on the stage. Chapter 1096 In the rain, the stage was playing hard. Many people were talking and shouting. It is reasonable to say that no one can take the stage before the war is over. This is the rule. Someone came up. "Go on, don''t waste time. This stage is not built for you." He not only came up, but also spoke wildly. Look at the man. Among the crowd, Hanxiang is covering her mouth. Tears flow across her face. Yanrou has lost her voice and burst into tears. Zhang Wudi''s mouth tilted slightly and said in his heart, "Lin Hao, this is your own death." The crowd was stunned and talked. "Who the hell is this man?" "Do you understand the rules?" "Haosheng is arrogant. Does he not know that those on the stage at the moment are the demons on the Dragon Rising list?" "You can''t do this even if you''re in a hurry?" "Get down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice is very high, but there is no good word. The two on the stage have also stopped fighting, and their eyes look cold. "Who are you?" "What a big tone. This stage is not built for us. Is it for you?" His eyes were not good and his face was full of ridicule. Lin Hao looked indifferent: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you should avoid me when I come." After talking, they didn''t wait for a reply, raised their hands and waved. In an instant, the two people were out of control and directly floated away from the stage. Shock! Zhang Wudi''s eyes suddenly became cold. The noisy crowd suddenly became quiet. On the way with an umbrella, the girl stopped her steps and was stunned. It seemed that they were aware of something. Everywhere in the crowd, those hidden people raised their heads and looked awe inspiring. Lin Hao stood in the rain with his hands down and turned slowly. Glancing at the crowd, he suddenly smiled: "don''t you want to lead the snake out of the hole wholeheartedly? Now the emperor has come, but it''s you. Why are you still hiding your head and tail and afraid to show up? " Boom! It was like dropping a nuclear bomb, and everyone was stunned in an instant. Lead the snake out of the cave The emperor has come Who? Who the hell is this person? Is he the culprit who created the murder ten years ago? Is he the Lin Zixiao? Quiet! The scene was suddenly horribly quiet! The girl looked at it stupidly. She couldn''t believe it. At the moment, her mind was completely at a standstill. Hanxiang yanrou is also in a dull state. It''s not that she didn''t expect him to come, but that she didn''t expect him to appear in such a strong and domineering attitude. In the silence, Lin Hao burst into laughter. "Why don''t you talk?" "Is it hard not to surprise you with the arrival of the emperor?" "Or are you afraid to go so far?" Rampant. Extremely arrogant. Unbearable, Zhang Wudi angrily denounced in court: "Lin Zixiao, you are so ashamed that you will die if you don''t come today." In a word, the crowd became lively. "Lin Zixiao, is it really Lin Zixiao?" "Come, the devil is really coming!" "How brave, knowing that it is a dead end, he still dares to come. He deserves to be the cruel man who set off the blood wave that year." "Lin Zixiao, that''s right. I don''t remember. He is Lin Zixiao. He hasn''t changed at all since then." ¡°¡­¡­¡± sensational. Finally. After ten years, the broken memory finally reconnected, and the blurred image finally became clear. In the indefinite city ten years ago, the man on the tower laughed wildly and said, "you are all mole ants", which is still in my ears today. Ten years ago, in the indefinite City, a blue light broke through the air and attracted all kinds of heroes to compete. Now it is still a legend. Ten years later, the king returned, talking and laughing freely and flamboyantly. The difference is that he changed a city and a stage. Lin Hao ignored it, glanced at Zhang Wudi obliquely, and joked: "if you don''t come, you won''t die The cry is not small. Why don''t you come up and try it now? I also have an account to settle with you. " Zhang Wudi was silent immediately. Holding his fist, he was furious. He didn''t want to go up, but he had no confidence. He doesn''t understand why. He now has a kind of painful feeling of Lin Zixiao since he has Zhang Wudi. It''s always like this. Every time when he is full of confidence, every time when he thinks he has exceeded and will be able to defeat or even kill him, the reality will give him a hard hammer, making him sober, angry and heartache. This time, too. It was not easy to rely on the holy land of ancient Xuan. It was not easy to shock ancient Xuan from penniless to today in just ten years. Originally thought the gap had already opened! Originally thought Lin Zixiao was no longer his opponent! But now, as soon as this man stepped on the stage and waved his hand, the top 50 of the two dragon rising lists stepped down, with no resistance at all. This shocked him and made him feel very weak. Because he didn''t dare! Seeing that he dared to be angry but not to speak, Lin Hao sighed helplessly: "look, you call so loudly. You don''t dare to ask you to come up. What do you mean? It is said that a dog that bites doesn''t bark, and a dog that doesn''t bark is good at biting. Since you don''t have that strength, don''t you know to keep a low profile? To tell you the truth, if you pretend like this, you will be killed one day. What immortal, Immortal King, can''t help you, God can''t. " "You..." Zhang Wudi subconsciously wanted to rush up in anger, but he suddenly calmed down and was cold all over. Looking at Lin Hao with horror in his eyes, he said, "what are you talking about, what Jue Xian, what Xian Jun?" Lin Hao looked surprised: "immortal forever, Immortal King, don''t you know that no one told you?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. You think I didn''t say it." Zhang Wudi squinted and his eyes were frighteningly cold. But soon he calmed down again. He''s not sure whether Lin Hao really knows or talks nonsense, but he knows that Lin Hao can''t fly in today''s situation. So he said in a cold voice, "Lin Hao, no matter how much you say, it''s still that sentence. If you don''t come today, you''ll die if you come. I admit that I may not have much chance of winning against you, but today your enemy has never been me. " It was. It''s not anymore. This made it clear that he intended to go to the theatre and would not take risks on the stage himself. That''s it. Just after landing, suddenly three breath burst up. "Lin Zixiao, go to hell!" "Go at ease. Today I will avenge my dead friend." "The enemy of killing the teacher is bitter. Lin Zixiao, die for me." Three Dujie friars took off. With the sound of killing, a seal, a halberd and a bead came from three different directions. in a threatening manner! Its power is brilliant! It''s easy for friar Dujie not to take action, because it''s easy to attract natural robbery, but once he takes action, the earth will fall, the mountains will fall, and the sea will fall. Now the dark clouds cover the sky! At this time, angry thunder roared! Lin Hao did not move, as if he were stupid. He allowed three sharp weapons that could compete with the natural disaster to hit him, breaking out a shocking turbulence. Chapter 1097 "Boom!" With a loud noise, three attacking spirit tools hit at the same time, and a dizzy wave broke out, which made the sun and the moon shine and the world pale. Originally, I thought I would die at once. Many people on guard were ready to prevent Lin Hao Yuanying from escaping. The result was very surprising. "Not dead, not dead!" "How is this possible?" "Not only didn''t he die, he didn''t seem to have anything. Is this a monster?" "It''s impossible. The three strong people who survived the robbery tried their best. Even the immortal didn''t dare to carry it with his body. Why should he?" "It is said that Lin Zixiao is a physical practitioner, but how can he be so strong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shocked. Completely beyond the imagination of the scene, so that everyone was stunned and silly. At this time, even those real immortals feel incredible. After all, even as immortals, their flesh is relatively fragile. Their defense basically depends on magic powers and magic weapons. Ask yourself, they dare not carry it so hard just by their flesh. The girl was also silly. At this time, she finally saw how heroic the hero in her mind was, and finally quietly combined her fantasy with the lonely figure on the stage. Han Xiang blushed with excitement. Yan Rou clenched her fist and was shaking all over. tolerable! He can, he is the strongest! They kept telling themselves that they were almost crying at this moment. On the stage, Lin Hao brushed off his undamaged skirt, shook his head and said, "it''s too weak. Obviously, we can go together. Why do we have to go up one by one and die? " Speaking, it was as if he had performed the art of separation. The man was still in place, but suddenly three residual shadows broke through the air, and the iron fist directly took the three Dujie friars. Come on! Incredibly fast! It''s faster than I thought! The power is also stronger than expected. It seems that there is no fluctuation overflow. In fact, all the power condenses at one point. Once it breaks out, it will break the earth. Everything is just in the blink of an eye. When the crowd was still in a trance, they heard three explosions of "bang bang", and the three monks were directly blasted. When he regained consciousness, even Yuanying couldn''t escape. He was directly ingested by Lin Hao and sealed into the bottle. Quiet! Silence! If it doesn''t move, it will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It is worthy of being the cruel man who created the super blood case ten years ago. His means are terrible. What''s more terrible is that he didn''t seem to exert much force at all, and the three strong people fell down. Such strength can''t be described as demons at all. At this moment, almost everyone believed that he was a man who had at least the fighting power of Mahayana, and even he could rival the immortal. Because of this, no one is careless after silence. This time, no friars dared to move. Even the Mahayana friars were awed and full of vigilance. This time, three immortals came up directly, one of which was robbed three times and two were robbed one time. There was no hurry to start. Lin Hao was surrounded in three directions at one stop on the Sanxian platform. At the same time, one attack and one defense were carried out, and two immortal weapons were lifted up respectively. Very strong! Three scattered immortals and three attack immortals are much better than the previous three Dujie friars. In terms of defense, they are also well prepared. Each has a defense magic weapon, which makes such a lineup look flawless and impossible to start at all. The atmosphere became tense in an instant. The three robbers said coldly, "Lin Zixiao, you are unforgivable and full of evil. Today, the three of us will act on behalf of heaven and kill you." As soon as he finished, Leng hum, followed by a robbed Sanxian, said, "if you know the truth, you will be captured obediently. It is not easy for you to practice and is also a generation of Tianjiao. We can keep a whole corpse of you, otherwise don''t blame us for bullying more and being ruthless." As a result, Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. He shook his head and said calmly, "I didn''t believe it when I told you to go together. I had to send it one by one. So you don''t want to live?" The most fearless thing is Sanxian. In terms of strength, the power of Sanxian is often above the Mahayana period, but because of its infant fairy essence, the weakness is too obvious, so that there is no deterrent in his eyes. But no one believes it. As soon as the voice fell, the three Sanxian sneered, all of them arrogant. Lin Hao didn''t say much, just like before. In an instant, three residual shadows broke the air and raised their fists towards the three Sanxian. "Small skills!" "Poor skills!" "We are the masters of Sanxian. Do you think we are as weak as the robbery period? It''s childish!" The three immortals are cold and hum, obviously disdainful. However, they didn''t dare to be careless in action. While supporting the defense of fairy weapons, they urged the attacking fairy weapons to prepare for attack. However, this time is different from the previous one! The previous time was a hard encounter, all relying on strength to smash and explode three robbery periods. This time, as like as two peas, it is a spirit of the devil, but it contains a malicious spirit of chaos. The attack seemed simple. It seemed that it could be resisted or defeated casually. But when it was really faced, there were many illusions in the minds of the three Sanxian immortals, and the original surging Xianyuan in the body disappeared in an instant. At the same time, thunder surged in the sky, which clearly showed that the robbery of scattered immortals came in advance. Tu Sheng''s sense of oppression frightened the crowd. Even the immortal couldn''t help looking up and looked dignified. At the moment, no one dares to watch nearby. The crowd retreated dozens of miles away, but they are still frightened. The spirit consciousness was far away, and suddenly someone exclaimed, "don''t move, three Sanxian don''t move!" "Really don''t move." "What''s the matter, and why do you feel that they have completely given up resistance?" "There is no immortal yuan flowing out. All the immortal weapons are removed to defend against the attack of immortal weapons. Do they want to learn from Lin Zixiao and fight hard with their bodies?" "But Sanxian has no real body. How can she carry it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A stone stirs thousands of waves. The strange situation seen by the spiritual consciousness made the crowd confused and screamed constantly. At this time, suddenly a fierce drink came from the space. A immortal finally couldn''t bear it and angrily scolded: "upright son dares not to stop with me." The real fairy did it. It seems to realize that if you don''t do it, the three Sanxian will be doomed. A holy immortal will be furious. A fairy weapon spear will condense the supreme edge and shoot Lin Hao like lightning. Too fast! Too strong! There was no time to respond. Just listening to the loud bang of "boom", the whole world suddenly fell into the sky. The crowd could not see or hear. When everything was silent, the spiritual sense was restored, and when you looked again, it was cold and palpitating. How strong! The three immortals were broken in this way. At the moment, the three immortals with white light were imprisoned in front of the man, full of fear and despai Chapter 1098 "Let go of me." "I am the elder of the holy land. If you dare to disrespect me, the holy land will not let you go." "It''s still time to stop now. I can be open to you, otherwise no one can save you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t stand up after kneeling for a long time. I forget how to kneel after standing for a long time. In fact, at the moment, the three immortals were in a panic. On the one hand, they showed signs of the collapse of the evil spirit invading Daoji. On the other hand, they were imprisoned without resistance at the moment. But even so, what they think of at the moment is not begging for compromise, but intimidation and threats. At the moment, the immortal who was shot and killed also stepped on the stage. His eyes were cold and said, "I order you to let go of them in the name of the contemporary guardian of the holy land." The guardian of the holy land, the immortal resident in the cultivation world, often reaches the land of earthly immortals and even the land of heavenly immortals. Its existence is to maintain the orthodoxy of the lower world, protect the foundation, and make the upper world sect have continuous fresh blood injection. In order to ensure personal cultivation, the guardian of the holy land is not a fixed person or a group of people, but implements rotation, usually for a rotation period of 300 years. Because of their special status and strength far beyond the level of the cultivation world, the guardian of the holy land will not intervene in the cultivation world unless it is absolutely necessary. Once these people intervene, their discourse authority will override everything and remain above the Lord of the holy land. Because that is the supreme will and represents the attitude of the upper world. In the cultivation world, no one can violate the will of the guardian of the holy land, and no one dares to violate it. All those who dare to disobey are dead. There has been no exception since ancient times! Today, however, Lin Hao broke the rules. "Guardian of the holy land?" "Command?" "I''m very curious. Why do you order me? What are you? Just because you are in the land of immortals, and because you have a broken gun that can''t even break the emperor''s defense against immortals, you dare to order the emperor? " Crazy. I have never seen such arrogant people, dare to openly disrespect the guardian of the holy land, dare to openly scold the guardian of the holy land as something. What''s more incredible is that in front of the guardian of the holy land, the three immortal babies were directly erased, sealed and bottled. slap in the face! Open face! Face the guardian of the Holy Land! Also hit the face of the whole ancient Xuan Holy Land! Such words and deeds, at this moment, the guardian of the holy land can''t bear it, and those elders Keqing who belong to the ancient Xuan holy land can''t bear it. "Why don''t you respect the order of guardian?" "How dare you to disobey orders. You must die today." "Against the holy land, you will die today." "Seizing immortal babies is an evil and heretical act. All friars of our generation can kill them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sky thundered with a loud cry. In this situation, the girl in the distance was very white and worried. Han Xiang and Yan Rou were scared to death. Zhang Wudi laughed wildly: "Lin Hao, Lin Zixiao, you also have today, you also have today, ha ha! Between you and me, it''s me who laughs to the end. After all, Zhang Wudi is the only one in the world... " His face was flushed and his eyes were fierce. Although he refused to admit it, the fact is that Lin Hao''s existence put a lot of pressure on him. So far, all his frustrations and humiliations come from Lin Hao. Only Lin Hao wants to kill him most. On the stage, a group of immortals surrounded him, and Lin Hao still looked indifferent. Water cloud beads are suspended on the top of the head. The once best golden elixir is not what it used to be. It is an immortal weapon that can be attacked and defended. He can''t give full play to its power now. It''s not difficult for him to give full play to his 10% power with the quality of Zhenyuan and extraordinary means. And an immortal''s weapon, even if it is 10% powerful, can rival the immortal''s weapon. It was just through the defense of water and cloud beads that he stopped the guardian''s shot. Of course, this does not mean that he has no other way, but this method is more brainless and relaxed than other methods. I didn''t intend to continue to use water cloud beads, and water cloud beads couldn''t cope with the next scene. Taking back the water cloud beads, he asked curiously, "the emperor has a question now. Can you answer it?" Quiet! No answer! Thousands of people cover the sky and stare covetously. The mocking eyes seem to be looking at a dead man. Lin Hao didn''t care and asked, "in order to force the emperor out, you compete with the former Saint Lingyue fairy to recruit relatives. The emperor now wants to know, if you are all dead, will someone bully and persecute her? " That''s a good question. As soon as he said this, the crowd had a deeper understanding of Lin Zixiao''s arrogance in the distance and near. It seems to know that tit for tat in words is meaningless. When you understand that your own strength is unlikely to be determined, the guardian speaks. "In the next time, I will launch the heaven covering fairy net given by the upper world. The heaven covering immortal net can cover the secret of heaven and avoid the sense of heaven''s disaster. At that time, you will do everything you can. It''s no better than keeping your hands. You must take down this tusk as soon as possible. " The net of heaven covering immortals, given by the fairyland, can cover the secret of heaven for a short time. On the one hand, it can avoid the induction of heaven robbery, on the other hand, it can also make immortals avoid the perception of heaven. This net is the biggest card given by the upper world to the guardian, and it is also the only symbol of the guardian''s status. If there is a net of celestial beings, the guardian has the capital to show the strength of real immortals. Where his will comes, no one in the world dares to resist. On the contrary, even if you have the strength of an immortal, you should behave yourself and hold your tail. Otherwise, a person who is not careful will open the immortal gate and be directly pulled back to the immortal world. It is such a fairy net, which spreads out in the sky with the injection of the guardian rolling fairy yuan, extends for tens of miles, and finally hangs down to seal the boundary. From a distance, this is an incomparably huge isolation cover. The grid flashing white light completely separates the inner and outer worlds. Also because of this network, the outside world has been completely unable to spy, and can only wait silently for the final result. At the moment, in the isolation space shrouded by the fairy net, the immortals danced and laughed wildly. Originally did not dare to be unscrupulous, but at this moment there was no scruples, such as the vast sea, such as the scorching sun, one stronger than the other, and one stronger than the other. Lin Hao''s mouth turned slightly and smiled. Not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates. This is the standard configuration of the guardian of the holy land. He is not surprised by its existence. His ideal plan just needs to be coordinated by the network of heaven cover immortals. Originally, he thought it would take a lot of effort to force this card. Now, the guardian can use it directly, which saves him trouble. On the one hand, the emergence of tianxian.com makes these people reckless and dare to rush forward. On the other hand, it also traps all these people in this narrow world. In this way, on the one hand, he can show his strength, on the other hand, he can catch all these people to the greatest extent. Chapter 1099 Because the duration of the net effect is relatively limited, the battle began directly without any prelude. "Kill!" "Ignorant madman, die!" "Those who are enemies of the Holy Land in my name will eventually fall!" "Twelve linked peaks, fall!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Swords, guns, halberds, axes, clocks and seals are at least the best spiritual tools. The strongest ones are already the tools of earth immortals. This is a battle that shouldn''t have happened to practitioners at all. At the moment, thousands of people are besieged. The weakest, the top Mahayana friars and the strongest are the six evil immortals comparable to the heavenly immortals. This is already the top combat force in the ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. Although the number is not much different, it is completely different from that ten years ago. Besides powerful accomplishments and magic weapons, there are all kinds of magical skills at the bottom of the box. Once they are displayed, they look like crushing space into powder. Lin Hao is also direct. The existence of the network provides convenience for those who claim to be hunters but actually prey. At the same time, it also gives him a stage to give full play. When there is no cover fairy net, he wants to suppress himself. He has to take a seal string. Now that he has the net, he''s welcome. The seal string was taken off directly. At that moment, his body burst into a violent atmosphere, which was comparable to a wild beast. This is a force that should not belong to the cultivation world. Even if he has all-round means, he can''t be suppressed. In ten years, he absorbed the huge power of Qi and blood in the blood pool on the seventh floor of the refining Wanyao cave. Now he is a humanoid immortal weapon. He not only has terrible defense strength, but also has the power to explode human immortals. But that''s not all! With the complete liberation of physical strength, more than 1100 bloody dragon patterns rose into the sky, with boundless momentum and awe. This is not the strongest state. His physique at the moment can refine more than a thousand times the dragon pattern. Nevertheless, this multiple bloody dragon patterns are also extremely terrible for the increase of the power of Qi and blood. At this time, he really wanted to hit him with one punch. The human immortal level defense immortal weapon didn''t work at all. Even the earth immortal weapon level attack immortal weapon was difficult to hurt him. However, this is not the most terrible! At the same time when the bloody dragon pattern rose into the sky, the star refining method was launched. In an instant, his pupils were dark, reflecting an endless ancient and mysterious starry sky. It was such a pair of eyes that when the strange and mysterious atmosphere spread, the world suddenly changed, and everyone''s consciousness was inevitably pulled into an illusory starry sky. In this starry sky, the power of chaotic demons suddenly broke out and impacted wantonly. "In the name of the starry sky!" "In the name of chaotic demons!" "The heavens sink!" "Immortal blood burial!" The indifferent voice spread. At this moment, Lin Hao was as ruthless as heaven. Under the sky shrouded by the white fairy net, the spirit tools, quasi immortal tools and immortal tools fell one by one. The battle at the level of spirit and soul makes the scene extremely quiet and powerless. But there is an unspeakable strangeness, which makes the scalp numb and the whole body cold. They all stopped moving! Both Mahayana friars and Sanxian and Zhenxian seem to have been immobilized in the air. They did not move, but their expressions were very rich, some dull, some crazy, some seemed to be in a painful struggle, and some seemed to be in extreme fanaticism. But no matter what expression, no matter what they are experiencing, the result is the same. Everyone is sinking in this spiritual storm mixed with the power of chaotic demons. So far, the outcome has been announced in advance. At the moment, there is no one awake except Lin Hao. Everyone, including the guardian of the holy land, has fallen. Their best result is unconscious self explosion and self destruction in the fall. Lin Hao will not let this happen. The self explosion of such a large group of people is still terrible, and after the self explosion, the real yuan and immortal yuan will be very violent, which is not conducive to swallowing and collecting. So he erased everyone''s consciousness at the first time, making them all become walking corpses. Followed by his hands, Yuan Ying, Xian Ying, one by one, were seized and sealed by him. Finally, "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. "Now no one should force and bully her anymore?" Looking at the boundless blood around, Lin Hao thought to himself and said with a smile: "eat, it''s all yours." Little blood is a different species of heaven and earth, and there will be no natural disaster. Therefore, even if it is too strong, it is not afraid to be stronger. Little blood is welcome. As a natural God of war, he was very dissatisfied with this battle because he had no chance to show it at all. And the way of fighting is not what it likes. But it can understand that to fight in its way, a lot of things here will be wasted. Waste is shameful. The cost of living is high these days. A pot of wine needs millions of spirit stones. We should know how to save. As for not having the chance to show, it''s okay. Seeing that the boss is so eye-catching and takes the initiative to let him have a full meal, he decided that adults don''t remember villains and forgive him. While Xiao Xue was busy swallowing the power of Qi and blood, Lin Hao was cleaning the battlefield and collecting booty. There are thousands of excellent spirit tools! Thousands of quasi immortals! Hundreds of fairy weapons! This alone is far better than ten years ago. And it was scattered on the ground. When those storage rings were collected, the number of these things doubled. There are a lot of spirit stones. There are trillions of spirit stones on the top and tens of thousands of spirit veins on the bottom. The number of spiritual veins is also amazing. There are more than 50000 lower grade spiritual veins, more than 3000 middle grade spiritual veins and more than 500 upper grade spiritual veins. Interestingly, there are immortal stones, but the number is not large. They add up to a million, and they are all inferior. But it''s also good. In the cultivation world, immortal stones are very rare and can hardly be obtained through normal channels. Because it can be used to understand the essence of immortal power and help to become immortal, it is worth a hundred times in the fairy world. It is conservatively estimated that this million inferior immortal stones can be exchanged for at least 10000 inferior spiritual veins. In addition to these main harvests, there are a large number of ten thousand year miraculous drugs, rare miraculous materials, even some miraculous drugs and materials that cannot be obtained through normal channels, as well as elixir talismans, which are difficult to calculate. It is this stroke that, no accident, should account for more than 70% of the real details of the whole ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. In other words, this time he really robbed the whole ancient Xuanxing cultivation world with his own strength. Of course, he can''t be blamed. He asked for it. There was no sense of guilt. After the battlefield was cleaned, the little blood was full. Take the seal hand string, conveniently take the lost master''s cover fairy net, think about it, and take the platform under your feet. In fact, it is also a fairy weapon. It should have been used to calculate his pit at first. Unfortunately, it has become an ownerless thing before it happens. When everything is done, he is ready to return to the city. At this time, the rain is still falling, his face is whirling, slightly cool Chapter 1100 The rain is still falling, far mountains, near water, a vast expanse. When the white fairy net was removed, the group of people looked at it in the distance and in the clouds. It was silent, just like a solidified sculpture. Lin Hao came out quietly, peaceful and comfortable, bearing the dust, like a relegated immortal on earth. The girl looked at it and flew forward with the umbrella at a certain moment. She was very excited. Her little face turned red. But far away, she suddenly stopped. "Brother Zixiao, you''re finally back. I miss you so much." "Brother Lin, where have you been these years? They, they all say you are dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so beautiful. As a daughter, I like it! The girl thought silently. Suddenly, her nose was sour and her tears came down. She knew the two women, one named Xue Hanxiang, the president of the rose chamber of Commerce, and the other named Yan rou. They were the proud women of heaven who had suddenly sprung up in the last ten years. Both of them are famous beauties of qingluan list. The monks who secretly like them don''t know how many. In contrast, although she has a good family background and appearance, she is still a lot worse! "Well, only they can deserve you. As for me, I think I''m a child who hasn''t grown up. I''ve had a beautiful dream at a young age! " "Brother Zixiao, thank you for your umbrella. I will treasure it all my life. You must be happy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ A bloody case was even better than that year. Strangely, it did not cause much turbulence. People need time to digest the news. People need time to accept this fact. At this time, no one dared to gossip because they were worried about provoking the demon man. Zhang Wudi ran away. The first time he saw Lin Hao''s figure, he was surprised that it was not good. He decisively burned his blood essence and fled thousands of miles away. Lin Hao didn''t chase either. Some things are cut continuously. Since there is cause and effect, we will meet one day. And he calculated that the next reunion should not be too far away. Without Zhang Wudi''s entanglement, the ancient Xuan holy land does not dare to act rashly, which makes yanrou feel unprecedented relaxed. With Lin Hao, she followed her to the rose chamber of Commerce. At this time, there is no need to cover it up. In addition to the fairy medicine and materials, Lin Hao handed almost all the stolen goods to the rose chamber of Commerce. For this reason, the auction opened in advance. Pill special! Rune special! Spirit show! After several days of small events, the planned large-scale auction opened as scheduled. The scale has been greatly expanded all at once. Lin Hao used to be a devil in the eyes of countless people. Kill him quickly. Now he is still a devil, but he is so powerful that he is desperate and suffocating. No one dared to fight against him again. For fear of being settled by him in the autumn, all the major doors came this time. Even the ancient xuanshengdi came. Although their attitude was still reserved, in fact, they were soft. With these giants, it is natural that the auction will flourish, and the price of auction items has repeatedly reached new highs. In the five-day auction, the large and small fields together, the spirit stone and the spirit pulse together, equivalent to more than 3000 inferior spirit veins. More than 90% of this came from Lin Hao''s stolen goods. But not all. There are not many real stolen goods. There are only five Xianqi. Most of the stolen goods are currently sealed. The auction is over. It''s very late. That night, Han Xiang came to the courtyard where Lin Hao stayed with strong excitement. When I came here, I dressed up specially. It looks dusty and fresh. She carried a red tray with wine and two small dishes cooked by herself. "Dong Dong -" Her pretty face was slightly red and her heart pounded. She knocked on the door and said, "brother Zixiao, are you there?" No one should. She repeated it again. Still no one answered. She seemed to realize something, and suddenly her face turned white and her tears ran down. Not caring so much, I rushed into the room. Sure enough, it was cold and deserted. There were no people. She only saw one letter, which was specially left for her. The ink was still wet. "I''m leaving." "Don''t be grateful, because I owe you this." "You can choose some suitable things for your own use in the future and cultivate confidants by the way. The road to longevity is extremely dangerous and full of thorns. Many times it''s not enough to rely on yourself. " "Of course, in the final analysis, we still rely on ourselves." "There is no need to worry about sadness. Your talent is good. As long as you practice hard, over time, you and I may not have no time to meet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few hundred words were plain and light. At the last place, the five words "written by Lin Zixiao" are clumsy and meaningful. Han Xiang looked at it, smiled and cried, and became crazy unconsciously. When Yan Rou heard the news, there was another long sigh and endless Acacia. Early in the morning, Yan Rou leaves the rose chamber of Commerce and starts to leave Gu Xuanxing. Also on this day, Hanxiang was in a hurry. The high-level meeting of the rose chamber of Commerce said that she was ready to gradually fade out of the operation and management of the chamber of Commerce, go all out for personal cultivation and impact the supreme fairy way. On the same day, the interstellar ship flying to Muling star via ancient Xuanxing stopped and began to rest in and out of the cargo. Lin Hao moved the void and crossed the robbery in the depths of the starry sky millions of miles away from ancient Xuanxing. On the third day, after the rest, the ship began to load passengers and prepare to set out for Muling star. At this time, in the depths of the starry sky, 100000 spiritual veins went down. Lin Hao successfully survived the robbery and officially became a fit monk. The strength has increased a lot. After this robbery, the power of chaotic heart demons finally merged with the soul Tao and truly became a magical power. Lin Hao himself is not sure where this magic cap is, but he knows that this is definitely one of his strongest cards so far, and its horror is no less than the dragon blood training that condenses the essence of a century. His physical strength has not changed much. After all, his physical strength has greatly overflowed from the moment he came out of the ten thousand demon cave. Now he must bring a sealed hand string. Nevertheless, it is self-evident that the refining of the power of natural disaster is good for the body. After being tempered by the power of heaven''s robbery, his body became more and more inviolable. In terms of real yuan, the texture of jiuzhuan sword yuan rises again, and the quantity is also very terrible. But there are still a lot of resources left. Each product has a spirit pulse plus a spirit stone, which is equivalent to nearly 50000 lower product spirit veins. There are more than a thousand yuan babies in Mahayana equivalent to half immortal babies, those loose immortal babies, and real immortal babies, and none of them has moved. These things are enough to refine for a period of time, and also enough to slowly push the cultivation to the full integration. It was time to leave. The calculation time was almost the same. With a flash of white light, he moved in the void and took him back to the ancient Xuancheng. Not far from the ancient Xuancheng interstellar chamber of commerce area, the interstellar ship to Muling star has opened the cabin door to pick up passengers. After showing the spirit card, he soon boarded the ship Chapter 1101 The interstellar ships in the Xiuzhen world are essentially no different from the planes on earth, but fly faster and farther. The mode of profit is also similar, one is passenger transportation, the other is freight transportation. Because the ship itself is equipped with a huge storage space, no matter how many goods, it can''t occupy much space. In this way, there is naturally a lot of space available in the cabin several times larger than the aircraft carrier. The Muling, on which Lin Hao rode, had 10000 ordinary seats, 1000 ordinary training rooms and 100 luxurious training rooms. If you are fully seated, you can receive more than 60 billion top-grade spirit stones and more than 600 bottom-grade spirit veins. And more than 600 inferior spiritual veins and immortal tools are enough to buy two. It can be seen how profiteering it is. In addition to these, there are more than ten restaurants and teahouses on the Muling, all of which have alien characteristics. There are even casinos that can play two, and bars that provide female nuns for rent and even sale. Overall, only unexpected, not here can not be done. Because of this, the seemingly long interstellar journey is not boring. Lin Haoding is a luxury cultivation room, with a price of 50 million top-grade spirit stone. It''s a little expensive. It''s better than large space and exquisite and complete supporting facilities. Unlike ordinary seats with only one seat, ordinary practice room is just an ordinary single room with Futon. The luxurious cultivation room has a large space, a gathering array, and is equipped with a special alchemy room, a device room and a meditation room. There are basically everything you need for cultivation. In addition to the cultivation supporting facilities, there are living supporting kitchens, crystal baths, bedrooms, etc. Finally, like the KTV box princess in the bar, every luxury practice room will be equipped with a beautiful maid. Absolutely clean, must obey orders unconditionally, and can be taken away at that time. "Hello, master. Yina, the maidservant, serves you wholeheartedly." Ina, 18, a girl with pointed ears, green eyes and light blond hair. The chest is very big, the waist is very thin, and the ass is very upturned. With exquisite facial features, it can be said that this is definitely a special thing. In fact, almost every luxury practice room is equipped with such a small beauty, young and beautiful, soft voice and soft body. Even in order to cater to the guests, they dress cool, big white legs and translucent tulle. Everything looks so beautiful, full of temptation and ready to come out. As soon as Lin Hao came, ina bent and stretched to say hello. Lin Hao nodded and handed over the wooden card. Then ina opened the door, went in and knelt down to take off Lin Hao''s shoes. Lin Hao didn''t refuse and let her come. In fact, he doesn''t like it, but in fact, if he refuses, the little girl will be miserable. In the last life, because of his refusal, a girl was taken away, and that night she was put into the fireworks land on the ship and ruined. Ina was relieved, too. Although she was not very willing to do such a thing, by contrast, she was willing to accept such a master. She was afraid that her master would be dissatisfied. In that case, she would be bad according to the rules. Besides, the host looks very easy to get along with. He shouldn''t be the kind of person who makes trouble for people. After taking off her shoes, she took off her own shoes. She asked, "master, do you have anything to do now?" His ears were red and his heart was too nervous. It seems that they are very noble and eat the best, but in fact they are not much different from those dusty women. The only advantage is that they often sleep alone, and then if they are served well, most of them will have a good reward to make their life carefree in the future. According to what she learned, usually after closing the door in the luxury practice room, the first thing is that kind of thing. To be honest, she doesn''t want to, but there are some things she can''t do, and she can''t escape. If she really escaped, it would be very miserable if she still said that. Lin Hao nodded and said, "get up and talk. I don''t like people kneeling. Also, my name is Lin Hao. Just call me by my name. You don''t have to call me master. " Ina got up obediently and had a little favor in her heart, but she still stubbornly said, "thank you, master. But don''t flatter the master too much. Slaves and maidservants can''t call their names directly, or they will be dragged away and sold. " Lin Hao didn''t insist either. He asked, "what do you know?" Ina''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "I can do a lot of things. I can cook, I can sing and dance, and I can..." Then he suddenly realized something, hurriedly knelt down again, and said in fear: "I''m sorry, master, I know I''m wrong, I shouldn''t..." Lin Hao was a little speechless. Before he could finish, he interrupted, "all right, all right, get up. I don''t think you''re wrong. Since you say you can sing and dance, dance for me first! " "Uh huh!" With gratitude in her heart, ina got up and prepared to dance. At first he blushed again and said shyly, "master, are you going to take off your clothes and jump? Or, would you like me to change? " Lin Hao looked confused. Thinking he acquiesced, the girl sighed in her heart and began to take off her clothes. Lin Hao hurriedly said, "no, no, just jump like this." Ina was stunned and subconsciously said, "really don''t take it off? It doesn''t matter, master. Everything about ina is yours. Ina doesn''t mind. " Then he said, "there are many beautiful clothes in the wardrobe. Master, which one do you like, ina will show you soon." I was a little curious. This master seems to be different from what I heard. Lin Hao didn''t think much either. He said with a smile, "let''s do this for the time being. If I want to see it later, you can show it to me again. Come on, I''ll wait and see. I think you must look good when you dance. " Can talk. Rao was unwilling to accept the job in her heart. At this moment, ina was still warm and happy. Without delay, she soon danced barefoot. The dance is really good. It is fresh and flexible, lively and sunny. It looks very beautiful and has no vulgarity. After a dance, Lin Hao applauded: "good, very good. When we meet for the first time, there''s nothing to give. This pot of wine will reward you. " A pot of moon bathing spirit spring is worth millions of top-grade spirit stones. As soon as ina was stunned, she was overjoyed and knelt down to thank her: "thank you, master, thank you. Master, are you tired? Ina will prepare hot water and let the master bathe. " happy. She still knows muyue Lingquan. It''s the best wine of Mu Lingxing. A pot of millions of top-grade Lingshi often has a price without a market. Before that, she didn''t fantasize about any reward. She just wanted to get some due from the journey, and then the master wouldn''t abuse her too much. I didn''t expect to meet the host so well, which gave her such a big surprise at the beginning. If there was some rejection in her heart at the beginning, now she is so willing. Knowing that it''s not beautiful to refuse at this time, Lin Hao didn''t refuse either. Let he Chapter 1102 Ina waited on Lin Hao to bathe and change clothes. With Lin Hao''s acquiescence, she changed into a relatively conservative suit and the master and servant left the practice room together. As soon as I went out, someone said, "Hey, Taoist friend, go out and play?" He is a rugged looking man who looks like an iron tower. He is full of small braids and various animal teeth and bone accessories. He looks like a chief from a primitive tribe. Beside him, a pretty girl was hugged by him. It seemed that she had just experienced a violent destruction. The girl looked white on her lips and had a faint breath. But even so, she forced a smile and tried to look very happy. Hearing the sound, Lin Hao stopped and ina stopped. Knowing that the girl must have been ruined by this rude man like the iron tower, Yin Na felt some sympathy. At the same time, there are some blessings. Fortunately, what she met was not like this. Her master was not only brave and handsome, but also generous. He mainly respected her and didn''t despise her. Lin Hao glanced, nodded and said, "go out and have a look. What advice do you have?" "I don''t deserve your advice." "King tatumu, the greatest tribal chief of Tatu star is my father. Dare you ask your name?" The man reported his family. Sure enough, he came from a tribe. He was the son of the chief, named tatumu. Lin Hao nodded: "Lin Hao, Lin Zixiao, you can call me Lin Hao or Lin Zixiao." Tatumu laughed, patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and said, "it''s brother Lin. Brother Lin, what do you think of my little maid? Isn''t she beautiful, her chest is not very strong, and her ass is not warped? " As he spoke, he reached out and kneaded the girl wantonly. The girl was sad in her heart, but on the surface she had to look like she enjoyed it very much. From time to time, she had to make two coquettish grunts. Lin Hao didn''t think much. He nodded and said, "it''s not bad. What can I do for you?" "I don''t deserve to be a teacher. I''m just looking at my brother. Your little maid seems very good, too. Why don''t we play for two days?" Tatumu winked and showed an expression that men understand. After saying this, he said, "don''t be embarrassed. They all play like this. I''m better than my brother. You boat in the morning. I just exchange it with others." This is the case. It is said that it belongs to only one person, but in fact, because it is not seen as a person, there are often maids in the luxury practice room who are exchanged for fun. As maids, they can''t resist such things. If the master wants, they must obey unconditionally. With this, Yin Na''s heart hung up on the spot for fear that Lin Hao would send it out to her. On the contrary, the girl who was wantonly molested by Tatum on the opposite side could not help but give birth to a trace of expectation in her heart. She wanted to leave this animal like man for a long time. Even if she is still not seen as a person and still used as a tool to vent her desire, at least the appearance of the man named Lin Hao won''t make her feel disgusted. Lin Hao shook his head decisively: "sorry, I''m not interested in this kind of thing. You can find someone else." Then he was ready to take ina away. Tatumu was a little unhappy and said coldly, "brother, isn''t this appropriate? Just for a woman, she refused to give this face, but she despised me? Or do you look down on my Tatu tribe? " It''s starting to be rude. Lin Hao raised his eyebrow: "why should I give you face, why should I look up to you, why should I look up to that tribe?" The atmosphere suddenly cooled. Tatumu''s big eyes narrowed and the fierce light flickered. Yin Na''s heart hung up and subconsciously hugged Lin Hao''s arm. Suddenly tatumu smiled again and said, "my brother is so brave. From small to large, you are the first one who dares to talk to the king like this." He looked at Yin Na again and said with a smile, "brother, this little maid is really good. I like it very much. How about this? I''ll give five million top-grade spirit stones all the way to Mu Lingxing. How about I own the right to use her during this period? " Sure enough, they are not regarded as people. This kind of words spoken face to face only made people feel extremely humiliated, as if they were no different from the animals available for selection in the market. Ina suddenly became very nervous. Five million top-grade spirit stones are a huge fortune. Ask yourself, she doesn''t think she''s worth so much. At this time, she even had a strange idea that someone was willing to give me five million top-grade spirit stones. It turned out that I was so valuable. Having said that, she was incomparably resistant to the man named tatumu. It''s just that this kind of thing doesn''t count after all. Now her master is Lin Hao. According to the rules, Lin Hao can dominate her destiny and decide everything about her. If Lin Hao, the master, wants to sell her, she can only choose to accept it. Lin Hao laughed: "five million top-grade spirit stones. Why did you send beggars?" Yin Na felt bitter. The original owner is the same. It turns out that she can still be sold. It''s the price. Tatumu heard something unusual and frowned: "too little, or don''t want to sell?" Lin Hao didn''t answer either. He looked at the girl opposite and said, "I think she''s also good. How about selling 50 million top-grade spirit stones to me?" Look serious. Tatumu''s face was suddenly cold, and he said in a cold voice, "what do you mean, playing with the king?" Lin Hao was funny: "I didn''t fool you. I''m serious. If you agree, I''ll give you 50 million top-grade spirit stones now." Tatum was silent. Yin Na is nervous again. At this time, she has reacted that she will not be sold by her master. In fact, it''s right to think about it. How can a person who can casually reward a pot of moon bathing spirit spring see a mere five million top-grade spirit stones? She''s worried about the other side now. She was afraid that the girl opposite would really be bought and robbed her master. Although this idea is not good and the opposite is a poor man, sometimes we should be selfish. The girl opposite is also very nervous. She hoped that tatumu would agree, so that she could get out of her clutches. Now she has no extravagant hopes at all. She only knows that if she continues to be ruined, she will never return to the wood spirit star alive. As long as she can leave the disgusting men around her, she is willing to do anything. Finally, tatumu let go and said with a smile: "anyway, it''s not impossible to sell you. However, a mere $50 million is not too little? " What a big appetite. Lin Hao was not angry and asked, "how much do you think is appropriate?" "One hundred million." Tatum put up a finger and said, "my king is the prince of Tatu star Tatu tribe. He doesn''t lack that spiritual stone. It''s less than 100 million. No need to talk about it." Lin Hao laughed: "that''s 100 million!" It''s hard to get a spirit stone. You can directly get a inferior spirit pulse. Tatumu was stunned, recovered, and immediately laughed: "good spirit, good spirit. Your brother, the king has recognized it. What are you doing? You can''t go there yet. Remember to serve the king''s brother well. " The girl has been pushed over. Immediately following the inferior spirit pulse, he fell into Tatum''s hands. Tatum smiled and said, "good brother, let''s play together. I know a lot of fun places." Lin Hao shook his head with a smile: "don''t you want it? I''m not used to playing with poor people... " Chapter 1103 I''m not used to playing with poor people Although he didn''t quite understand what "poor force" meant, the word "poor" was full of deep malice, which still made Tatum feel that he had been severely slapped on his face. Poor! Dare to laugh at his poverty! No wonder this man is so forthright. He opens his mouth and wants to buy 50 million top-grade spirit stones. It turned out that the buyer was not real. It turned out that he just laughed at his poverty. It''s ridiculous that he thought he had earned it. He was very proud to get a inferior spirit pulse and regarded people as brothers. The more you think, the more angry you get. The more you think, the more angry you are. In a rage, he said angrily, "how dare you play with the king!" Lin Hao disagreed and said with a smile, "why don''t you return the spirit pulse to me now and I''ll return the man to you?" Just relieved, as soon as he said this, the heart of the girl around him suddenly hung high again. Tatum was so angry that he was about to burst. He said in a cold voice, "just give it back. My king, the prince of Tatu tribe, doesn''t want a inferior spiritual pulse?" Lin Hao laughed: "sorry, it''s just a joke. A poor spiritual pulse is not worth a meal of wine. What''s the use? " He said again, "if you have to buy it, you can buy a hundred inferior spiritual veins at the same price." "You..." tatumu''s face was purple and said angrily, "don''t go too far." "That''s too much?" Lin Hao lost his smile, shook his head and asked, "since you are so poor, what are you wearing? You can''t even afford to play a hundred spiritual veins. How can you be confident that you want to buy the emperor? " Silence. These words not only deeply hit tatumu, but also hit ina and the girls around her very hard. Because of this, Liang Zi is very deep. "Lin Hao, Lin Zixiao, you will regret it. When you wait for mu Lingxing, the king will let you pay a price for your words." After leaving a hard word, all interest was gone, and Tatum turned back to the cultivation room. Lin Hao shook his head: "it''s boring." Then he turned around and said, "let''s go and see what''s fun." Just about to leave, suddenly the girl said, "master, I, can I change my clothes first?" The sharp little ears were red, and two red clouds appeared on the white face. When Lin Hao calmed down, he remembered that the girl was very exposed. There was a Tulle all over her. The pink buds couldn''t hide it. The luxuriant jungle was looming. It was almost the same as not wearing it, adding a bit of temptation. It looks good, but I can''t take it out like this. Although the buyer doesn''t mean to buy, he is his own person anyway. It''s better to be kind. Thinking about it, Lin Hao ordered, "ina, take her back to take a bath and change her clothes." "Good master." "Thank you, master, thank you..." Ina took command. Although she didn''t like it, she wanted to open it now. On the one hand, she sympathized with the girl''s experience, and on the other hand, she firmly believed that the girl could not compete with her. After all, she was not clean. The girl didn''t have so many ideas. She was grateful and cried on the spot. The two girls went back together, but they didn''t delay too long. They came out soon. "Maid gulis, thank you for taking me in." The girl''s name is gulis. She is about the same age as Yin Na. She looks much better now because she is out of the sea of suffering. Because of her broken body, she looks a little less pure and more charming than Yin Na. Lin Hao nodded and didn''t say anything, just let her and ina lead the way in front. The interior space of the ship is very large, with a variety of shops and entertainment places. There are special clothes! There are all kinds of jewelry! Restaurant, teahouse! Casino brothel! The most distinctive is the forest tavern in the style of Muling star. Lin Hao is not in a hurry because he has a lot of time. After passing through the clothing and jewelry area, he saw that the two girls were eager and didn''t think much. He went in. "What do you all need?" As soon as I entered the door, a beautiful and charming female repairwoman came forward to greet me. Yina gulis quickly waved her hand and shook her head: "it''s not us, it''s our master who wants to buy it." Nun is not a fool. She knows that this is a big gold owner who rents a luxury practice room. She is more and more enthusiastic. Lin Hao said, "they all look good. Choose what you like." Ina is dull. Gulis is dull, too. This was obviously for both of them, but they couldn''t believe it was true. After a while, ina burst into tears and said, "the master has a heart. Don''t spend money. Ina''s status is low and lowly. She doesn''t deserve these things. Yin Na is more satisfied to serve around her master. " Gulis also shed tears and said, "the master bought the slave and maidservant back and saved the slave and maidservant from the sea of fire. The slave and maidservant can''t repay. Please take it back." People are often like this. Because they are humble, they dare not expect, so they are particularly easy to meet. Lin Hao was too lazy to break it. He said to the female repairman, "the most expensive clothes and jewelry, two sets first." Because I can''t choose, I want the most expensive one directly. On the spot, the two girls panicked and were at a loss. The saleswoman was very clever. She smiled and praised them for their beauty, and hurried to get clothes and jewelry. Before long, two sets of clothes and two sets of jewelry were taken and held in a vermilion tray. Lin Hao asked, "what price?" The nun said, "there are five million top-grade spirit stones in total." "What, five million top-grade spirit stones?" "No, no, it''s too expensive. People like us don''t deserve such good things!" "Master, please forgive us. It''s so expensive. I''m afraid of wearing it and feel uncomfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five million top-grade spirit stones, a very frightening sum of money, immediately the two girls were going to cry. Lin Hao was not satisfied and asked, "is this the most expensive?" That means it''s too cheap to look up to. The nun shop assistant was speechless and said slightly bitterly, "young master, don''t you think it''s enough?" This is already the best and most expensive thing in the store. After all, it is only a relatively ordinary decoration, not a real magic weapon. Lin Hao didn''t say much either. He directly gave five million top-grade spirit stones and said, "go and try it yourself to see if it fits." Don''t move. The two girls shrunk like quails and refused to go. Lin haole smiled and said, "there are two choices. One is to change it yourself. The other is that I''ll take you there and change it for you personally. One of the two is to choose, which one?" At a glance, ina''s face turned red, and so did gulis. "I''ll go myself!" "I''ll go myself!" I went after all. It didn''t take two minutes. With the help of the clerk, they changed their clothes. For fear of not looking good, they dare not lift their heads at this time. Their faces are red and their ears are red. Lin Hao looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "it''s good. Beauty is good. Everything looks good." Then he said, "go and pick a few more sets for them to try. The spirit stone is not a problem..." Chapter 1104 Go in and come out, and 10 million top-grade spirit stones will be gone. Wearing newly bought clothes and precious jewelry, the two girls were completely ignorant. Especially gulis. Yin Na is OK to say that she is pure and clean. There is no problem to treat her well, but why should she? She''s not clean! Her body has been ruined. Why is she so good to her? Is she worth it, and does she deserve it? Lin Hao didn''t think much. He hadn''t been to the casino for a long time. Passing by, he took two girls in together. The playing method is not much different from that of secular casinos. The only thing is that the instruments do not need to be used are more high-grade, which basically eliminates the possibility of cheating and peeping. The more special is the Colosseum, where people and people, animals and animals, people and animals can bet. The three came in together. They had never been to such a place before. The two girls seemed very nervous. They hugged Lin Hao on the left and right and dared not give up. Lin Hao was familiar with the way. He quickly exchanged three chips, each with a face value of 10000 top-grade spirit stones. "Master, play by yourself. We''ll just watch." "Yes, master, we are stupid. We won''t play this." Although the face value was not high, ina was very moved to see the chips handed over, and so was gulis. At the same time, I was also a little scared and embarrassed, because I really couldn''t play this kind of thing. They just couldn''t beat Lin Hao. Finally, they took a chip alone. At this time, the benefits of being indecisive are reflected. Anyway, if they don''t understand, they will mess around. What do Lin Hao buy? What do they buy! How much do Lin Hao play? How much do they play! I tried the same game everywhere in the casino. Half a day later, the three came out. "Ina, how much did you win?" "Two, 20 million top-grade spirit stones, what about you, you?" "I, I seem to be, too. I''m so flustered." "I''m also flustered. Then, how can I do with so many spirit stones?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the corner of the forest tavern, the two stuttered and couldn''t speak easily. I don''t know what happened. At one moment, I suddenly sobbed, and my tears couldn''t stop. Lin Hao wondered, "Why are you crying? Are you unhappy when you win money?" "Open, happy!" "Of course I''m happy. I''m so happy that I can''t help crying!" Ina sobbed. Gulis also said, "me too. I''m so happy. I can''t help crying." As soon as he finished, he pushed two ten million face value spirit stone cards of Muling chamber of Commerce in front of Lin Hao and said, "master, this is yours. You have spent so much money on your maidservant. The maidservant is not clear in her life. She can only be an ox and a horse in the future. " Following ina closely, the two cards also pushed over and said, "master, I can''t take this either. In fact, you won. We didn''t do anything at all. " Silly, simple and lovely. Lin Hao didn''t answer either. He pushed back and said, "keep it by yourself. It''s always useful to get it in the future." He smiled again: "in fact, I just go in and have fun. This thing is meaningless to me. Don''t be embarrassed. It''s only 20 million top-grade spirit stones. For me, it''s just a few pots of wine, but it should be of great significance to you. If you are really sorry, it should be my reward as a master. " At the end of a trip, there will be a reward, whether it''s going on together or going their separate ways. It''s the same thing as tipping. But the reward is too rich. Not to mention 20 million top-grade spirit stones, one person alone spends 5 million top-grade spirit stones for clothes and jewelry. But then again, it seems that the master really doesn''t lack these! Earlier, I didn''t say it. I just said that in the casino, with the master''s ability, I really want to win. There must be more than that. So, no wonder he didn''t take it seriously. Every withered flower and willow would buy it back with a spirit pulse. Just thinking silently, they didn''t refuse. Soon after that, the wine and dishes in the tavern came up. This meal accidentally ate two million top-grade spirit stones. Lin Hao originally planned to invite them. However, the second daughter wouldn''t let them. They had to invite them, or they would cry. In the end, it can only be. Interestingly, on the way back, they dragged Lin Hao into the clothing store. They just chose two sets of clothes for him and spent two million each. That''s how the day passed. When I returned to the cultivation room, the ship had already taken off for a long time and flew hundreds of thousands of miles out of the ancient Xuanxing. When Lin Hao rented a luxury training room, he never valued the supporting training facilities inside. He just likes to enjoy it! The crystal bath here is large and luxurious, with the effect of automatic constant temperature and gathering aura. Not long after he came back, he soaked it, and there were good wine spirit fruits on the side. At one moment, a pair of soft little hands touched his shoulders, gently kneaded them and asked, "master, why are you so kind to us?" Lin Hao smiled, "that''s good?" Gulis also smiled: "of course, if it''s not good, what''s good?" He added: "in fact, ina is all right. After all, she is innocent. Master, you are the first person she follows, and you will be the only one. I''m different. This ship set sail a year ago. I was occupied by my master on the first day. That''s a fit friar. He''s thousands of years old. His beard and hair are white. In fact, it''s nothing. Although he likes to torture me, some things can''t be avoided here. If I can go all the way to the end, I will be grateful to him in the future. After all, because I came here, I have an income, so that I can feed my brothers and sisters and give them a chance to practice, so that they will not be as humble as me in the future. But master, do you know that later he changed it to someone else, that is, tatumu... " I don''t know why, I accidentally said better. Lin Hao laughed: "for the first time, I found that I still have the potential to be an audience. You may not believe it. In fact, the last thing I can''t bear is to listen to these bad things. " Originally, she was a little upset. She secretly said something wrong. Hearing the words, gulis also relaxed and said with a smile: "I don''t believe it. Master, you are so kind. You are the most gentle and considerate man I have ever seen! But master, you haven''t answered me. Why are you so kind to me? Don''t you think I''m dirty and don''t you look down on me? " Lin Hao shook his head: "you think I''m good to you, that''s what you think. In fact, those so-called good things are just a small effort for me and are not worth mentioning. As for whether you feel dirty or despise it, is this very important? What matters is whether you feel dirty. What matters is whether you look down on yourself. " With simple words, the girl burst into tears. Then ina came too. Without preparation, Lin Hao took off all her clothes and stepped into the bath. But she said shyly, "master, don''t refuse ina''s service, will you? If ina is still perfect when she gets off the ship, she will be punished by the chamber of Commerce... " Chapter 1105 Time is in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, it is two months. In the past two months, nearly one third of the journey passed. At this time, the relationship between one master and two servants was harmonious and close. It''s not interesting to just enjoy it. In this period of time, occasionally Lin Hao will take time to refine and absorb the spiritual pulse to promote the growth of cultivation. Sometimes he will practice the star refining method all night to improve the cultivation of soul path. Occasionally, I would go to the alchemy room to play with the tool refiner, but they were just playing around. But ina and gulis are particularly active. Originally, they were just beautiful girls collected from ordinary people. Although they had been trained by the chamber of Commerce, they were just born. The key is that they don''t know how to practice, and their level is basically out of touch with the method of practice. Because of this, in fact, some girls choose to go on the ship and hand over their innocent bodies in order to seek this opportunity. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. Since they were interested and wanted to learn, he taught some things and passed on the method by the way. Knowing that the opportunity is rare, they dare not slack off. They will practice hard as long as they are free. Of course, the first priority is to serve his master well. Otherwise, even if the chamber of commerce does not investigate, they will feel sorry. I thought the journey was so peaceful, but I didn''t expect there was a mistake in the middle. That morning, Lin Hao was sitting alone in the forest tavern. Suddenly, the ship shook, and there were screams all around him. Soon after, news came that the ship was hit by a high-speed meteorite and needed an emergency landing. A day later, the ship landed on a deserted planet. "What a desolate place!" "It''s really unlucky to meet such a thing!" "How long will it take to fix it?" "I don''t know what''s on this planet. If you stay for a long time, it''s good to walk around and have a look." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the ship landed, the hatch opened, and the crowd came out of the cabin, looking at the desolation around, they talked one after another. The mood is mostly good, not as bad as expected. After all, many people feel suffocated after staying in the cabin for more than two months. Lin Hao''s master and servant also came down. Ina said with a smile, "well, I still feel comfortable outside, but the place is desolate." Gulis smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s a pity that we are still too weak. Otherwise, we really want to go around and have a look." My mental state is very good. I''m more confident than before. As far as their current costumes are concerned, basically no one thinks they are waitresses. Lin Hao is also looking. At one moment, his mind moved. He pinched his fingers and calculated. His face was a little strange. Seeing this, ina asked curiously, "master, what''s the matter with you?" Gulis also looked at it curiously. Lin Hao shook his head: "it''s all right. This planet is more interesting. It seems that some interesting things are going on." The second daughter was confused and couldn''t understand what she was talking about. At this time, there was news from the ship that the ship needed to be overhauled and could not start again until three months later. During this period, all facilities inside the ship can be used normally, and passengers can choose to stay or walk around. But for one thing, if something happens to people moving around, the ship is not responsible. It was such a news. Soon, the sword light was like clouds and the escape light was like rain. Many people went to the depths of the barren planet. "I envy you. It would be great if I could do the same one day." Her eyes fell on the sky, and ina was speechless with envy. Lin Hao smiled, "then stay and practice well. One day you will be the same as them, or even stronger than them." "Well, I will." Ina nodded heavily and was very excited. Gulis asked, "master, are you going out to have a look, too?" Lin Hao nodded: "I happen to have some old friends. Go and have a look." He also asked, "the practice room has everything. If it''s not necessary, you don''t come out during this period of time when I''m not here, so as to avoid accidents." Homeopathy and left a small blood, said: "small blood, you also stay, in case there is any problem, you can take care of it." So he explained a few words. Before he could speak back, Qinghong broke the air and he disappeared. After seeing them off for a long time, they took back their eyes and planned to go back to the cultivation room. I didn''t want to take two steps before someone blocked the way. "In just two months, it''s getting more and more beautiful. It seems that it''s well moistened. He shouldn''t have less rain and dew for you?" Tatumu smiled obscene on his face. Beside him, he followed several people, one by one with bright eyes and evil laughter. Although two months has changed a lot, ina gulis instinctively feels afraid of these big people who rent luxury practice rooms. In their view, these people must be as powerful as their master Lin Hao. They held each other and trembled. Ina said, "you, what do you want to do? We have a master. Don''t mess around. " Gulis also said, "yes, we have a master. Our master will be back soon. You''d better not be delusional." Some things, once in my life is enough. Before meeting Lin Hao, they were the pawns of fate. Many times they couldn''t resist, but they were appointed. But now, they would rather die than suffer such humiliation. However, tatumu and others are haunted. Hearing the speech, he laughed and Tatum said, "come back? What about coming back? When he comes back, you will be wiped clean. What can he do for us then? Do you think he will oppose so many of us for you? Do you think he has that strength? " "Yes, even if he comes back, is he brave enough to be our enemy?" "Recognize the reality. You are just two humble maids. Even if you come back, he can''t stand out for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He laughed a lot. This logic still makes sense. After all, they are just cheap maids, but anyone who is smarter will not hate a large group of strong people because of them. Besides, these people don''t think Lin Hao will have that strength. At this time, even ina gulis believed, her face was very white and her heart was at a loss. While tatumu and others approached with a grim smile and were ready to drag the two girls back, suddenly little blood in ina''s arms opened her eyes. Just a lazy yawn, the atmosphere is different. I can''t say why. Tatumu and others felt very depressed and subconsciously stopped. Little blood was too lazy to waste time. He only took out one claw and caught it gently in the air. At this moment, tatumu and other civil air defense soul guards were all broken and almost collapsed. Terrible! His face was as white as frost, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. At this moment, tatumu and others dared not move any more. It was not until this time that the two girls found that the little red dog who liked to sleep every day was so strong. Chapter 1106 The barren planet, except stone or stone, looks lifeless and basically can''t feel the existence of Reiki. Such a place, which deviates from the current mainstream of Xiuzhen civilization, is destined to be abandoned and forgotten. This planet has no name now. Like it, there are not a few abandoned planets in the vast universe. But in fact, once there was a prosperous Xiuzhen civilization. According to the records on the void moving disk, this planet is called Cuiwei star. Although the planet is not very large, it is rich in products. It was once a more prosperous Xiuzhen planet than the ancient Xuanxing. Just as time goes by, the once beautiful Cuiwei star has become what it is now. It is deserted and even its name has been forgotten. No one knows what happened here, nor does Lin Hao. There may have been some changes here in distant times, or like many abandoned planets, it was abandoned because of the depletion of resources. The only certain fact is that there are another group of people on this planet besides those on the ships. Lin Hao was also quite surprised. Earlier, even if he had, the next meeting with Zhang Wudi would not be too long, but he didn''t expect to be so fast and so coincidental. We can see the magic of fate! It can be seen that many things have a definite number! Lin Hao''s goal is clear, and his incarnation is cyan dunguang. He moves all the way in the direction sensed by the dark. At one moment, the light suddenly disappeared, and the next moment appeared, millions of miles away. It was not far away. Soon after that, he clearly detected the existence of Zhang Wudi, but Zhang Wudi didn''t seem to find him. Originally wanted to go down and solve it directly. I didn''t want this man to suddenly disappear from his induction. "It''s rare to find that you ran away?" "No way, he can''t find me, and he can''t escape without a trace." Thinking in his heart, curious, he soon came to the place where Zhang Wudi''s breath disappeared. It seems nothing special. There is a precipice ahead, stretching for thousands of miles. The four fields are still deserted, just like the Gobi Desert forgotten by the wind and sand. But there is a smell of spatial fluctuation. He closed his eyes and felt it briefly. He came to the next door and raised his hand. Suddenly, a big crack appeared on the seemingly tough cliff surface. He walked into the big crack, and the next moment, he appeared in a new world. This piece of heaven and earth, with green mountains and waters and abundant vitality, is not inferior to the holy land of many Xiuzhen planets. His complexion is a little strange, because this is a burial space. ¡­¡­ In the vast world of cultivation, there are many sub spaces outside the main space. Some are automatically generated for some reason, but most are opened up artificially. The vast majority of the space opened up is prepared for the living. Some are used as the residence of the family clan, some as the medicine garden for planting miraculous medicine, and some as the experience place. There are many kinds and various uses. The special place of the burial space is that the burial space is prepared for the dead. Just as the emperor will build his own mausoleum in advance, many powerful monks will prepare their own tombs in advance, or one, two, or more. As for the purpose, some are relatively simple, others are not so simple. However, in any case, the burial space is a very popular existence. In the fairy world, many people make a living by stealing tombs, because the burial space often hides large resources and opportunities. Lin Hao saw at a glance that this is a burial space, and the strength of the space owner is not weak, at least at the Jinxian level. But he could not judge the real meaning of this space for a time. Just when he judged the direction and went all the way to the real tomb, in the middle of the space, in front of a magnificent palace. "Finally here?" "No dream, no dream, it''s really here." "Qingyun hall, it''s really Qingyun hall. It seems that the legend is true. It''s really a burial space!" "It''s magnificent. Only the immortal palace can have this atmosphere. It''s said that this is a golden immortal tomb. As expected, there must be all the inheritance of the golden immortal in the Qingyun hall." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock! Excited! Ten years of difficulties and dangers, one after another, nearly died and survived. When we set out, there were hundreds of people. Ten years later, there are only a dozen people left. Fortunately, Huang Tian lived up to it. Today is finally here. In front is Qingyun hall. According to the original news, the space here is the tomb space of Qingyun immortal, and all the inheritance and legacy of Qingyun immortal exist in Qingyun hall. I was not sure, but now I really see it, but no one doubts it. It was indeed a fairy palace. The majesty of it made people dare not look directly at it. Hundreds of meters away, the party had to stop and couldn''t move forward at all. But in fact, the people who come here today are not ordinary people. All the way, all the so-called Tianjiao demons died, and the only people left were saints and saints. Among them, there are the ancient Xuan son of the ancient Xuan star, the ancient Xuan saint, and the former Saint spirit Moon Fairy. Such a powerful group of people, under the pressure of the palace, had to stop hundreds of meters away. We can see the power of the palace, the high level of the palace and the strength of the former owner. However, it is because of this that these figures at the level of son and daughter are particularly excited. For them, the stronger the owner of the burial space here, the better. The stronger the owner of the burial space is, the better the things left after death, and the more precious the opportunity is. On the contrary, if it is just an ordinary immortal tomb, it is not worth them to mobilize so many people, let alone kill so many people. At present, the fruits of victory are in front of us. Everyone wants to rush in and occupy and monopolize, but the fact is that no one speaks. The heart is hot! Eager eyes! The heart is extremely eager, but almost everyone is depressed, concentrating, quietly recovering, silently adjusting the state, just waiting for the final impact. The only exception is the spirit Moon Fairy. It is absolutely false to say that you don''t want to put precious opportunities. She also wants great opportunities, and she also has great ambitions to fly away on the road of longevity. But she''s more sober than everyone. In the past ten years, even though she had experienced countless life and death battles, she had no time to think about it, but she never forgot it. Ten years ago, that man, that fairy palace It was a scene she would never forget. It was both a nightmare and a nameless miss. It was that person who made her understand that even if everything in front of her was good and colorful, she should keep calm and not be dazzled. That was the way to survive. All the experiences along the way also well prove this point. Some people didn''t have to die, but they lost their lives and prospects early because they couldn''t suppress greed and their brains were not clear enough. Besides, she is no longer a saint. Now there is another saint. She is just the cannon fodder sent by the holy land to assist the new saint. To put it harshly, she is the cannon fodder to block the knife for the saint. So, even if the heart is hot, what? Who has she won and who will support her? For this reason, she is very calm. Although she is also trying to recover and adjust, she is not crazy. Chapter 1107 Ten years of hardship, victory is at hand. Facing a great opportunity and a Golden Avenue, no one is willing to give up at this time. Even though the spirit Moon Fairy kept calm and did not fall into fanaticism, she still had great expectations in her heart. Restore Zhenyuan Qi and blood and adjust your mental state. The time has passed quietly for three days. At this time, no matter which planet or holy land we come from, we will run together again. At the moment, we are only hundreds of meters away from the fruit of the final victory. How far can we go and how much can we gain? We all rely on our abilities and have no external force to help. Just as everyone was heading towards the final destination Qingyun hall, Zhang Wudi was also hurrying to the periphery of the burial space. "Good, good. All the obstacles on the way have been cleared. It''s worth Zhang Wudi''s hard work!" "Holy Son, holy daughter, ha ha, a group of stupid fools, you probably won''t think of it. In fact, I Zhang Wudi deliberately leaked all this out?" "You think you are superior. You think this is your chance, but from the beginning, you are just a pawn in my invincible hand." "Don''t worry, although the final fruit doesn''t belong to you, I will be grateful to you for opening up this road for me. You guys, I will all be made into puppets, accompany me to fight the world and open up territory for me. Women, please come into my harem. From now on, you are no longer saints. You are just a tool for Zhang invincible to spread branches and leaves and multiply children. " "Lin Hao, Lin Zixiao, you never thought that my invincible Zhang had such a thick hand?" "Dare to look down on me and humiliate me again and again. One day, Zhang Wudi will break you into pieces and take all your women as his own." "This golden immortal tomb is just the beginning. Soon I will let you know what fear is, and soon I will let you know what real despair is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the way forward, his mood surged and his heart surged. When he thought of his pride, he laughed from time to time. There was arrogance, cruelty, pride, or gnashing of teeth in his laughter. As I said, in fact, all this is a game. The difference is that Lin Hao''s layout was very rough at the beginning, and the scope was only limited to the indefinite City area. At present, this bureau is very fine, and its eyes are directly aimed at the holy land of many planets. In order to wait for the result, Zhang Wudi just waited outside for ten years. In fact, it was not the time to come in. He had planned to come back in a few years. But Lin Hao''s strength outside the ancient Xuancheng made him angry and frightened. He had to come in early. Fortunately, the result looks good! At the beginning, he worked hard and even risked his life to lay out the layout in order to find a group of strong enough people to open the way for him. Open a way for him to reach Qingyun hall safely. Because he knew that the road was very dangerous, because he knew that it was basically impossible for him to reach Qingyun hall in a short time. At present, all the way over are the roads cleared by predecessors, and the traces of battle are still there. It is obvious that those people have done well and successfully completed what he wants them to do. Therefore, although he still has no vitality because of forcibly burning blood essence and exerting blood escape, on the whole, he is in a good mood. At the moment, he dreams of taking all the saints under his command and refining them into puppets, so as to control many holy places on the Xiuzhen planet, and then occupy all the saints, let them become concubines and slaves, and open branches and leaves for him to have children. He even dreamed of making rapid progress after inheritance, stepping on Lin Hao and occupying Lin Hao''s women. Yixue was once a disgrace. But he would never think of it. In fact, Lin Hao was behind him and followed him slowly, no more than a kilometer away. Looking at Zhang Wudi, he laughed from time to time. To tell the truth, Lin Hao was still very sympathetic. Under normal circumstances, Zhang Wudi should know that he is coming, but in fact, even if the spiritual mark is still there, whether Zhang Wudi can know his existence depends on his mood. In fact, Zhang Wudi''s means are very good. He knew early that there was a ghost of an Immortal King helping Zhang Wudi. However, although the Immortal King is strong, he is still more than one level worse than the great emperor. Moreover, according to what he observed, the Immortal King should have no good intentions. If not, Zhang Wudi could not have been so arrogant for so long. Therefore, Zhang Wudi was not only quietly watched by him, but also in the game all the time. But he still thinks he is the best one. Everyone else is a fool. I have to say that this kind of person is really poor. Omitting these unknown secrets, the fact is that this section of the road is indeed very smooth without any twists and turns. Although Zhang Wudi came in a few years earlier than expected, the people in front obviously completed the task well, and the road was completely leveled. It took their predecessors ten years to finish the road, but now it takes them less than a month to reach the end. From this perspective, Zhang Wudi''s layout is undoubtedly very successful. One game saved him countless time and suffering, and greatly advanced his flying time. At the same time, he has not wasted the past ten years. He has not only become the underground son of the ancient Xuansheng, but also made himself jump up from an unknown congenital monk and become a dragon rising demon that shocked the ancient Xuanxing. Therefore, the brain is a good thing, so is the secular world, the cultivation world and the fairy world. At the end of the road, the Qingyun hall is already in sight. After nearly a month''s efforts, by this time, all the saints and daughters had finished the last section of the road and really came to the door of Qingyun hall. Spirit Moon Fairy is no exception. The only difference is that now everyone else is making an impact towards the last few steps, ready to step into the Qingyun hall. Only she stopped quietly and remained on high alert. At this time, a sudden laugh came: "thank you, senior brothers and sisters for opening up. I Zhang Wudi will thank you later." Between the words, a rainbow light broke through the air, as if it was not threatened by the immortal hall and directed directly at the gate of the Qingyun hall. Such a move immediately angered the whole audience. "Bold!" "Where are the rats?" "Where''s the wild seed? Don''t you kneel down for the Holy Son?" "We worked hard to come here, but a mole ant wanted to pick peaches and die with Ben Shengzi!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The roar was like thunder. No one here knows who Zhang Wudi is, because he started early. He doesn''t even recognize the Holy Son of Gu Xuan and the holy lady of Ling Yue. In fact, it doesn''t matter who Zhang Wudi is. The important thing is that no one can tolerate someone fighting at this moment. Therefore, there are saints and saints who can''t help but stop them. Chapter 1108 They all have the idea of killing Zhang Wudi, but anyone who takes the shot has no reservation at this moment. But the effect is not ideal. To be exact, it has no effect at all. For some reasons, Zhang Wudi is not affected by any coercion at all, and his strength can be brought into full play. On the contrary, those saints and daughters, although their strength is actually much stronger than Zhang Wudi, can''t take much power to kill because of too much pressure. At the moment, that is, Zhang Wudi didn''t want to kill, otherwise, these people together are not enough to die. With the interception failure, Zhang Wudi entered the Qingyun hall. Suddenly, the huge pressure disappeared, and all the saints and daughters were relaxed. Now I''m even more angry. "Bastard, how dare you compete with Ben Shengzi!" "Zhang Wudi, are you? You''re dead!" "What if you enter first? Without enough strength, everything is floating!" "It''s not a pity to kill and provoke the saint!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yelling and killing, yelling and scolding. In order to kill the madman and compete for the supreme fate, but in the blink of an eye, all the saints and saints poured into Qingyun hall. Finally, the fairy of Lingyue was still standing outside the hall, with a tangled face. While he wanted to enter, he instinctively dared not enter. Just as she hesitated, a voice suddenly came from her ear: "why don''t you go in?" Lingyue fairy woke up, looked back and was stunned. When she came back, Lin Hao had stood at the door of the hall and stood side by side with her. "You... You''re not dead?" For a long time, the spirit Moon Fairy stuttered and couldn''t hide her shock on her face. Lin Hao smiled, "I''m dead. Now what you see is a ghost." Then he put his arms around the slender waist of the spirit Moon Fairy and said, "I came to you specially. You are my man in life and my ghost in death. I will take you away now." The words sounded scary, but the spirit Moon Fairy couldn''t help laughing and said angrily with a red face: "you man, is it interesting to scare me?" He struggled twice, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Instead, he made himself panting slightly and had no strength. She didn''t have any temper. Thinking about her current situation, she simply recognized it, leaned soft on the man, and asked curiously, "didn''t you go down to the sixth floor of the ten thousand demon cave?" Lin Hao nodded, "yes, not only the sixth floor, but also the seventh floor. The sixth floor is a very beautiful place, just like a fairyland in a dream. The seventh floor is not very good. It''s a big blood pool. I''ve been soaking in it for ten years. " I said the general situation again. The spirit Moon Fairy was very surprised and asked, "is it true or false? How did you get out? For a long time, the people who went down to the sixth floor of Wanyao cave never came back, even the immortals in the past of the holy land. Why can''t they come back, just you? " Very confused. The first five floors of Wanyao grottoes are nothing scary, but the sixth floor is really the existence of even the holy land. Some immortals once went down to try to solve the mystery, but they still went away. Over time, no one dared to go down. Almost everyone knew that they couldn''t get out if they went in. Lin Hao didn''t seriously explain, but said with a smile: "because I love peace, I go in with a mind to make friends. Unlike others, I think of plunder after going in." It sounds absurd, but it''s actually the truth. The spirit Moon Fairy didn''t believe it at all, and said with white eyes, "just try your best to deceive people! The layout killed so many people that I lost my saint''s seat. I have the face to say that I love peace. Who believes you? " Lin Hao was not angry either. He didn''t care: "that''s the truth. Do you believe it or not. It''s you, isn''t it rumored to be imprisoned? Not long ago, the ancient Xuan holy land was still competing for you. It was just outside the ancient Xuan city. Why did you suddenly come here? " "What is sudden appearance? I came here ten years ago! " The spirit Moon Fairy said subconsciously. He turned back and said, "what are you talking about? The holy land is competing for my relatives? I''m just an abandoned saint. Why do they compete for me? " "To force me out! At that time, I was selling stolen goods in ancient Xuancheng. They should judge that I came back through some stolen goods, and then they couldn''t find me, so they contested for you. " Lin Hao disapproved. The spirit Moon Fairy frowned and said angrily, "what''s the logic? Why should I compete for relatives if I can''t find you? What do I have to do with you? Why use me as bait? " Lin Hao is happy: "facts have proved that we are really close. Look, just hug like this. How much love." The spirit Moon Fairy spat and blushed: "I love you, didn''t you force it?" Then he asked nervously, "have you gone?" "I......" Lin Hao thought and turned his eyes: "did you go or didn''t you go?" "You!!" The spirit Moon Fairy was so angry that she stared at Lin Hao and bit him on the shoulder. She said angrily, "I''ll kill you son of a bitch. You know how to cheat and bully me." Lin Hao smiled: "well, actually I went." The spirit Moon Fairy was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why?" Then he blushed and his heart beat badly. Lin Hao thought for a moment and said solemnly, "because I want to kill them all. You don''t know. It takes me a lot of time to practice. Those things from the pit ten years ago have been used up. I was worried about where to find the spiritual pulse and resources. The holy land just wanted to kill me, and then I went! Facts have proved that I was right. I killed them all and grabbed a lot of spiritual veins, as well as a lot of immortal tools, a lot of... " Then he was stunned and said, "well, why are you crying?" The spirit Moon Fairy cried very hard. It was the first time she cried when she was so old. In fact, she didn''t shed more than half a tear when she was abolished as a saint. Hearing the sound, she didn''t give a good answer. She just beat her fist and cried, "liar, you big liar. Why are you going? You''re stupid. You don''t know how dangerous it is? My confinement has long ended. I followed here ten years ago. I''m not here. I don''t know whether I can go out alive or not. What kind of martial arts can I compete with or recruit? They lied to you. They wanted you to die. Even if you win, they can''t marry me to you. Why are you so stupid... " Crying so sad. Lin Hao kept silent and listened until she stopped talking. Then he said, "I didn''t lie to you. I really want to kill them all and rob them all." The spirit Moon Fairy came again and said with tearful eyes, "you lied to me. If you like me, just say it. Is it embarrassing? I didn''t say I didn''t like you. Why don''t you dare admit it? " This Does it have anything to do with whether you like it or not? Lin Hao was speechless and said, "it''s not what you think. I really just want to kill them and rob them. In addition, they say that you lost the position of saint because you defended me, and then reduced to being imprisoned and recruited by martial arts. I''ll go whatever I say! Don''t think too much, it''s not because of joy... " Before I finished, the two fragrant lips went crazy and paralyzed. They were forced to kiss. Chapter 1109 "Say, do you like me?" After a five minute kiss, Lingyue fairy put her arms around Lin Hao''s neck, full of spring water and serious face. Lin Hao shook his head: "you made a mistake, really..." Before he finished, the warm, fragrant and soft lips were sealed up again. A few minutes later, with bright eyes, the spirit Moon Fairy asked again, "don''t you admit it?" Lin Hao just wanted to speak, she sealed it up again. After several times in a row, Lin Hao couldn''t help but say nothing: "I''ve never seen you like this. Can''t you find a man to rely on me or something? Also, can you talk about hygiene, kiss as soon as you kiss, and don''t stick your tongue out of my mouth? " What a nuisance! The spirit Moon Fairy stared, suddenly smiled again and said happily, "it''s all right. I don''t think your saliva is dirty." Lin Hao: " I didn''t know what to say. After a while, I asked, "are you serious?" Lingyue fairy nodded: "of course, how serious you should be. You''re right. Whether you like me or not, I depend on you. I grew up in the holy land since I was a child. My home is in the holy land, but the holy land doesn''t want me. I''m driven out. I don''t have a home, so I want to find a home for myself. " Lin Hao said, "I''m not the one you want. I have many women. I may not have time to talk to you. Besides, you don''t have a home. You made it yourself. Didn''t you have anything to say when you wanted to tell me honestly? In the final analysis, you are sorry for the cultivation of the holy land, so the holy land doesn''t want you and drives you out. " It doesn''t sound good, but it does make sense. In fact, the spirit Moon Fairy knew that she had never been strange to the Holy Land in her heart. But she insisted, "you can think it''s not, but I''ll always think you are. You are the first man to touch me. You are the first man to let me abandon the holy land. You are the first man I can''t forget for so long. You are also the first man for whom I shed tears. In my life, too many were taken away by you for the first time. I think this is life. I''m destined to be your person. Everything I have belongs to you. Besides, how many women do you have to do with me? How many women you have is your business. No matter how many women you have, you are the only man in my life. I can swear to God. " Hands up. I''m really going to swear. Lin Hao was helpless and interrupted: "OK, OK, do you want to practice yourself like this? After all, don''t I flirt with you first and touch you first? " "Feelings, you also know that you molested me and touched my body?" The spirit Moon Fairy joked and said angrily, "who asked you to provoke me first? If you don''t like it, don''t mess with me earlier. I''ll tell you plainly that I''m that kind of sticky. Since you mess with me, you don''t want to get rid of me. " He looked very proud and laughed like a little fox. Lin Hao didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, Lingyue fairy asked again, "if you don''t say this, let''s talk about the later things first! Didn''t you say you went to the contest to recruit relatives, and what was the result? " "What else do you want to ask? Don''t I stand here? " Lin Hao has no good airway. The spirit Moon Fairy was not angry and said, "did you escape?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao almost didn''t vomit to death and said, "what''s the escape? It''s said that I went to kill and rob, and I killed them all. " The spirit Moon Fairy looked dull. I don''t know whether to believe it or not. Finally, she gave up the question and asked, "how did you come here?" Lin Hao said, "I came here by interstellar ship. I was supposed to go to Muling star. The ship broke down halfway and had to stop and repair for two months. Pinching fingers, I just found that invincible was here, and I came after him. " Also pinch your fingers Lingyue fairy said silently, "you can''t be a little normal. In other words, you have a feud with the invincible Zhang?" He said again, "yes, the man who just suddenly broke in seems to be called Zhang Wudi. What''s the origin of that man?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that there''s a chance that ordinary people can''t think of. A ghost of an Immortal King is helping him. In addition, he is now a strong supporter of guxuan holy land. It is said that he will take over the next son of God. As for my hatred against him, it''s a long story... " Lin Hao roughly explained the situation again. Surprised and stunned, the spirit Moon Fairy digested it for a while and said, "listen to what you mean, this is another killing game?" Lin Hao nodded: "I didn''t know earlier, but seeing him coming all the way, he was so happy, so confident, no accident, it should be a game." As soon as he said this, the spirit Moon Fairy was unhappy and complained, "Why are you so bad? What do you want? Won''t you work hard by yourself? Why do you have to cheat people and take other people''s lives as a cushion? " That''s not insightful. Lin Hao shook his head and said, "now you say so. Later you will know that most people who really go far are like this. It''s not that you must do this if you want to go far, but at least you should learn to face up and judge the truth. Whether in the cultivation world or the fairy world, you should remember that weakness and stupidity are always the two original sins and the only way to die. " The spirit Moon Fairy didn''t make a sound for a long time and sighed: "in fact, I''ve thought about this problem these years. Remember when we first met? Wuding city and Meiyuan, in fact, the sermon meeting at that time was to convene the people selected here. Unfortunately, because of your appearance, there was a lot of trouble. Basically, those who were qualified to follow were killed by you. Out of desperation, the Holy Land chose people from the inside. I ended my detention ahead of schedule and followed. When I came here, I found that not only one family knew the news, but also five holy places of Xiuzhen planet. I wasn''t sure. I just thought it was a coincidence. Now, it''s really a coincidence. It seems that it was arranged in advance. Several holy places got news almost at the same time, so they sent people to compete. So, maybe it''s not a coincidence! It took us ten years of hard work to get here through difficulties and obstacles. Just as we arrived at the invincible, we followed the wind and water. Perhaps this is his game, and we have become his chess pieces for glory. " wry smile. There seems to be a trace of reluctance. After that, he said bitterly, "don''t talk about others. You''re not a good person. You''re either trying to harm or cheat all day." Lin Hao was happy: "since you all know, you still depend on me?" The spirit Moon Fairy sighed: "what can I do? My heart has been cheated by you!" Lin Hao''s face was depressed. This confession was really impossible to prevent. The spirit Moon Fairy smiled and asked, "what should I do now? You are an expert in layout deception. There must be a way to break the situation? " Chapter 1110 Lin Hao naturally has a way to break the game. Just like the last time when he knew that the ancient Xuan holy land was going to lead snakes out of the cave, in fact, he preferred to drill into other people''s game compared with the layout. This is more worry-free, and often the harvest will not be small, and there will be no psychological burden. Seeing that he was about to go to the Qingyun hall without saying a word, the spirit Moon Fairy was surprised and said, "what are you doing?" Lin Hao was stunned: "go in and see what''s good. Don''t you want to know what''s in it?" "I......" the spirit Moon Fairy was almost taken to the ditch. She returned to her senses and said helplessly, "I think so, but don''t you say it''s a game? Since it''s the Bureau, why do you have to drill in? " It seems reasonable. Since we know it''s the Bureau, why do we have to drill in? Lin Hao thought for a moment and said a philosophical sentence: "if you don''t enter the game, why break the game?" Well, this brain circuit, the spirit Moon Fairy is speechless. I don''t know what to say. Half a ring, she said, "OK, if you want to break in, I''ll break in with you. As you said, I was born to be your man, and death is your ghost. If it''s a big deal, I''ll die together. " It''s really a dead brain. After that, he clenched his teeth and stepped into the Qingyun hall first. Lin Hao shrugged and didn''t say anything. He quickly followed. The first step is the front hall. The front hall is empty and has nothing. On the contrary, there are real yuan fluctuations in the quiet rooms around the front hall. The first time she came to such a place, Lingyue fairy had no idea, so she asked Lin Hao, "how do you go now? Do you want to look into the surrounding rooms?" Lin Hao shook his head: "go back. The best things in this place are not necessarily at the back, but usually not at the front. Moreover, the rooms around the front hall are full. In the past, we had to rob people and waste time. " Go back as you speak. Thinking about it is really this truth. The spirit Moon Fairy has no opinion and follows honestly. Before long, they came to the nave. The nave is larger than the front hall and looks more magnificent. The ground here is directly stacked with fairy jade. The columns supporting the dome are poured with precious refining materials. Each one has a golden dragon hovering on it, which looks dignified and extravagant. There are not many people here. All rooms are empty. Those who come in are either in front or directly run to the back. On the contrary, the large space in the middle is empty. The spirit Moon Fairy asked, "do you want to go back?" Lin Hao shook his head: "right here, let''s see first." He also said: "in similar places, according to common sense, the more things behind, the better. However, in the same way, the later the goods are collected, the more difficult it is. It often takes a lot of time and energy to collect each article. As a result, it may fail or even encounter unknown dangers. Therefore, unless you have amazing means and great self-confidence and grasp, don''t blindly pursue depth. For the vast majority of people, just turn around in the front and middle. Real good things are always prepared for a few people, and often accompanied by great risks. " They are all very simple truths. In the fairy world, these are common sense. The spirit Moon Fairy didn''t completely understand it, so she was relieved soon. There was no one around. They didn''t pick either. They walked into a quiet room nearby. There is a red light floating in the quiet room. In the red light is a red whip. The whip is quietly entrenched, and there is a faint sound of dragon singing. Lin Hao took a look, swept his spiritual knowledge, smiled calmly and said, "good luck. The fire dragon whip and the tool of the earth fairy are made from the bone of a young Fire Dragon Ridge, which is also sealed with the soul of the young fire dragon as the tool spirit..." In a few words, the details of the red whip were explained clearly. The spirit Moon Fairy''s eyes were hot. She used to use soft weapons, such as long whip and streamer. Originally, as an ancient mysterious saint, she also had high-quality human immortal weapons. However, with the abolition of the saint''s position, those immortal weapons were also recovered by the holy land. Although the things on her body are good now, it is undoubtedly a lot lower than her strength and former identity. In particular, this is the instrument of the earth fairy, or the best instrument of the earth fairy, which is refined from the bone of the Fire Dragon Ridge and sealed with the soul of the fire dragon. Such good things, not to mention now, had never been owned by her at the time of her greatest glory. So she is very excited now. As soon as Lin Hao finished, she couldn''t help begging, "Lin Hao, can you give it to me?" I''m still a little embarrassed. After all, this is not an ordinary thing. There is absolutely no reason to give in casually. Lin Hao didn''t think much, and said casually, "since you want it, I''ll give it to you!" Then he asked, "collect it yourself, or shall I help you?" The spirit Moon Fairy was stunned: "are you really willing to give it to me?" Lin Hao said, "what do you mean, do you think I lied to you?" The spirit Moon Fairy smiled, pursed her mouth and shook her head and said, "no, it''s just that this thing is too precious. I can''t believe you let me like this." Lin Hao was speechless: "what''s precious? Isn''t it a better instrument of earth immortals? It''s not the first time I''ve seen an immortal''s weapon. It''s useless if I want it. If I take it, I can only take it out and sell it. Since you like it, just take it. " "Maybe that''s true for you, but it''s really good for me. Even in the holy land, you can''t see such a good thing!" The spirit Moon Fairy smiled and narrowed her eyes. Suddenly she stood on tiptoe and kissed. Her face was slightly red and said, "thank you..." It seems that I still want to say something, but it''s not interesting to say it after all. He added: "I''d better do it myself. I want to try to accept it with my own strength." Lin Hao nodded: "then take your time. I''ll go elsewhere. It''s not far anyway. In case of any situation, just shout directly." Then he withdrew. He followed him into a quiet room next to him. Fortunately, it was not empty. There was a bottle of pregnant God pill to promote the growth of immortal knowledge. This pill is still extremely rare, and its value is no less than that of a top-grade instrument of earth immortals. Generally speaking, these things are not easy to collect even if they are found, because there is a prohibition seal. This is also the reason why no one has come here until now. If you want to get these things, the first thing to do is to break the seal and ban. Secondly, sometimes you have to get the approval of these things before you can take them away successfully. After all, it is the prohibition left by the immortal. Although all the people who come here are saints and saints, it is undoubtedly not easy to break it in a short time. It''s OK to say that the prohibition of the front hall will be much simpler, but the complexity of the middle hall has increased by more than one level. Of course, this is for others. In his eyes, these prohibitions are nothing more than a child''s house. Chapter 1111 Prohibition is something that exists at the spiritual level. It is usually invisible to the naked eye, but it is very real. The fundamental source of this existence is the monk''s understanding and understanding of the rules of heaven. The significance of its existence is usually expressed as prohibition. By banning the ability to seal and ban powerful spiritual and even immortal tools, friars can use originally strong spiritual and even immortal tools when their level is very low. By banning some items, ordinary people are prevented from plundering and stealing, so as to achieve the purpose of protection. Or, by banning and sealing a certain entrance and exit to prevent entry and exit, and by banning and sealing a person, they can''t use any power. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. The truly brilliant friars can often ban one space by means of prohibition, and outline and modify the rules, so as to realize the adverse effects of time flow rate slowing down and even countercurrent. At present, everyone in Qingyun hall is facing a single prohibition, which is to protect some things and prevent them from being obtained at will. This is a kind of screening and a reverse selection method. Under normal circumstances, people choose utensils, and the existence of prohibition makes utensils can not be selected at will. If you want to choose, you must have enough strength, have enough understanding of the rules of heaven, and be able to break the prohibition. This kind of thing is very simple, very difficult and difficult. For people like Lingyue fairy, it is still not easy to break the protective prohibition of those items, even in the front hall. Often they need to spend a long time to understand the prohibition before they can start to find a way to crack it. Lin Hao''s side is much simpler. According to his understanding of the rules of heaven, these prohibitions are in vain, and there is no difference between existence and non existence. He just took a look, and the pupil automatically outlined countless lines of closure and prohibition. These lines, which cannot be seen by the naked eye, are woven into a protective net through some laws to isolate spiritual knowledge and prevent foreign hands. As the net was untied in his pupil and restored to the most original lines, the ban was broken and the white light dissipated with an invisible "Bo". What finally appeared in front of us was a small jade bottle. Take it with you, pull out the cork, and five pills burst into the sky. You quickly want to escape. "It''s really pregnant God pill!" "Although the quality of the five Yunshen pills is relatively general, they can also promote the growth of spiritual knowledge." As we know in advance, this is pregnant God pill. Pregnant God pill can promote the growth and improvement of immortal consciousness, and can also be used to accelerate the transformation of spiritual consciousness to immortal consciousness. For him, it is a good medicine to enhance spiritual awareness, expand the soul and improve the cultivation of soul Tao. Pregnant God pill is a fairy pill. Taking it will only cause the soul not to return to the body, or the soul will be directly burst. But his spirit is strong enough not to worry about a similar situation. As for the pregnant God Dan who wants to escape, he can''t escape. The elixir is true, but once you meet the elixir formula specially used to take the elixir, you often have to be obedient and catch it. It was simple to play a few Dan Jue, and the five runaway pregnant God Dan flew back obediently. Take one and swallow it. It tastes good. The key is the abundant power of soul consciousness. He can clearly feel that the strength of soul is increasing and the spirit consciousness is also rising. It''s too late, it''s too fast. In fact, it''s all in the blink of an eye, and the whole process is no more than a minute. The remaining four were not in a hurry. Put them away. Soon he came to the next quiet room. It''s empty. There''s nothing here. In the next room, he found a small bell, which is a royal beast bell. It is also a top-grade instrument of earth immortals. It can command the herd. It is very rare. You''re welcome. Take it away. Continuing down, he found a golden rope, which was a dragon rope. It was refined with dragon tendon as raw material and engraved with many powerful inscriptions. The Dragon binding rope should be the most proud masterpiece of the Dragon hunting family. It is especially easy to use for strong physical cultivation. Generally speaking, Qi refining friars do not have an advantage over body refining friars, but once there is a dragon rope in hand, the situation is completely different. Even if the other party is a dragon, this dragon rope will become a worm to be slaughtered. Of course, this is not the real dragon binding rope. Not only the quality of materials is deficient, but also the refining method is much worse than the real dragon binding rope. In fact, few people know that the Dragon binding rope comes from the distant dragon hunting people. But even so, it is still an extremely rare tool of earth immortals, which is no less precious than that of heaven immortals. Just like this, one by one, one by one, some are empty, but most of them have something. Or fairy pills, or fairy tools, or fairy skills, and so on, each is very prominent, and each is a rare opportunity in the eyes of outsiders. Together with the pregnant God Dan, the Royal beast bell and the Dragon rope, Lin Hao got a total of nine items. In the whole nave, except for the fire dragon whip still tangled by the spirit Moon Fairy, the rest was basically searched and cleaned by him. Different from the immortal tools obtained before, these tools, such as the Royal beast bell and the Dragon rope, are very valuable, far from being comparable to the tools of ordinary earth immortals. So most of them didn''t consider transferring and selling, but even so, the harvest was frightening. The whole turn took less than ten minutes. Seeing that the work of Lingyue fairy was still early, he planned to go to the back hall. At this time, someone broke into the middle hall in the front hall. A total of three people, two men and one woman, broke in one after another. He didn''t know them, and they thought he looked very strange. In normal times, the three people have to stop and cross examine, but now they are not free. Seeing that there were people in the first quiet room, they didn''t enter at all, so they went towards the quiet rooms without people. In the meantime, I have seen his eyes, but that is, his eyes warn and alert, and did not leave a message. Watching the three people quickly enter a quiet room and quickly come out, they look forward to going in every time, but they come back in despair every time. Lin Hao wants to laugh very much. In fact, they are all smart people! On the one hand, they didn''t rush to the back hall, on the other hand, they didn''t compete with the spirit Moon Fairy in the first quiet room, wasting time, they just wanted to spend their time on those ownerless opportunities as much as possible. It''s a pity that they came late after all. Except for the fire dragon whip, the rest has been taken first by him. I didn''t say anything. I originally planned to go to the back hall, but it was inconvenient to leave as someone came to the middle hall. The three men are still searching the nave without discouragement. He has quietly returned to the quiet room where the spirit Moon Fairy is located. It seems that it is really not an easy thing. At the moment, the spirit Moon Fairy is still in the process of understanding the prohibition, and it is still very far away from cracking it. If we go on like this, it will take at least ten days to successfully obtain this fire dragon whip. Fortunately, he is not in a hurry. Since she insists on coming by herself, let her come by herself. After all, enlightenment prohibition itself is very good! But the fact is that the spirit Moon Fairy didn''t have this opportunity at all, because an unexpected guest broke in soon Chapter 1112 "Who is your excellency, and why has the son never seen you along the way?" "Such a big hall and more than ten quiet rooms are all empty. Say, did you take it?" "Lingyue, the former Saint of the ancient Xuan holy land, you are smart in the end. You go directly to the middle hall and say, who is this man? Is it someone secretly sent by your ancient Xuan holy land?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those three people were very rude as soon as they came in. However, it is no wonder that with such great expectations, no chicken feather was found in the end. Everyone will fall behind and everyone will be angry. Being stirred by these three people, Lingyue had to wake up in advance and fell short of success. She was also angry, but this time was not the time to get angry. She forced to bear it. She frowned and said, "he is not from guxuan holy land. He is just a good friend of mine. As for your saying that other quiet rooms are empty, what does it matter to him? We''ve just come in. I don''t have a clue about this right now. Do you think he can take all the other things here? " It seems to make sense. The three are not reckless people. When they came in and got angry, they quietly checked their spiritual knowledge. The red light is much more mysterious and profound than the previous hall. They can''t spy for a while. Not surprisingly, it must be the existence of the instrument level of earth immortals, and what exists in the nave should also be things of this level. In this way, how can it be collected in such a short time? Don''t say many things, but none of them is possible. Of course, if you think so, you won''t admit it. Among the three, the woman looked arrogant and sneered, "if you say it''s none of his business, it''s none of his business? What are you, worthy of talking to this saint? " Not ordinary pride. This should be put in the past. This woman absolutely dare not say so, but now she is still a saint, and the spirit moon has long been brilliant. Everyone here knows that she is cannon fodder and an abandoned son. Lingyue was half dead with anger, her face turned white, but she could only endure it, because it was true that she had no backstage now, but she was not as noble as the other party. The woman ignored it, turned her eyes to Lin Hao and said proudly, "I''m the holy woman of the blue river. Who are you? Did you take anything outside here?" Lin Hao was not angry either. He said with a smile, "blue river saint, right? Which eye did you see me take it? Do you think it''s possible? " This means denial. The blue river saint was particularly unhappy with this attitude and said coldly, "now it''s the saint who asks you, let you ask?" He said coldly, "ask you again, have you taken the things here? You just need to answer yes or no." "Yes!" Lin Hao gave the answer without hesitation. Quiet! One word, including Lingyue, was confused. Back to God, Lingyue was suspicious. She didn''t know whether to believe it or not. She just instinctively felt that Lin Hao didn''t have that ability. The three opposite were angry. The blue river saint''s eyes were cold and angrily scolded: "bastard, how dare you play with this saint?" He followed closely, and the son of Lanhe sneered: "yes? Hum, what a big breath. I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue. Why do you say yes? Do you think you have that ability? " The last one was the son of loess from the holy land of loess star. He scolded in a cold voice: "I don''t know what it means. Even if we come from the holy land, we still have to spend a lot of time and energy thinking about the ban placed by such immortals. You are a nobody. How dare you say you can catch all the opportunities in such a short time? " It''s really a group of interesting people. They insist on asking them again and again, and finally they don''t believe it again and again. Lin Hao was too lazy to explain. He laughed and said, "since you don''t believe it at all, why do you ask so much?" The atmosphere was instantly stiff. No matter how arrogant, at this moment, the three people also have the meaning of being stuck on the wall. After a while, the son of blue river said coldly, "whether there is or not, we don''t want to go deep into it. Now, please let me out. This is not where you should stay. This opportunity does not belong to you at all. " It''s clear that we''re going to rob directly. The so-called don''t want to go deep, in fact, is not really don''t want to go deep, but because I don''t believe Lin Hao can take all other things away in a short time. The blue river saint also said, "many opportunities here should have belonged to us. It''s like you and other lowly people don''t deserve to have them. Now the saint gives you a chance to get out at once, otherwise, kill - no - amnesty. " It was such a big temper. Lin Hao nodded and praised: "yes, he has a bigger temper than the emperor capital. It''s rare that he still lives today and hasn''t been killed." As soon as he finished, he was held by Lingyue. Lingyue whispered, "let''s go. It''s impossible to take such a thing for a while and a half. If there is no accident, more people will come here from the front hall soon." This is very effective. As soon as I finished speaking, someone came in. One, two, three. Unconsciously, the quiet room seemed a little crowded. Finally, Gu Xuan''s son and daughter walked in side by side. The atmosphere is quite delicate! At this time, we all know that there is nothing in the nave, and we all know that the burning red light in front of us is the only opportunity in the nave. Although no one said, in fact, no one wants to give up. After the continuous silence, the ancient Xuan Saint took the lead in opening her mouth: "please move elsewhere. This is the first place discovered by the people of my ancient Xuan holy land. The opportunity should belong to my ancient Xuan holy land." He looked coldly and ordered Lingyue: "Lingyue, you go down too. Your task has been completed. There''s nothing for you here." It''s ironic. Before outsiders drove away, they couldn''t wait to start punching their own people. After talking, he even took out a top-grade spiritual pulse to reward Lingyue. It was full of humiliation. At this time, the ancient Xuansheng son also said calmly: "Lingyue, you go down first. Your task has been completed. The matter here has nothing to do with you." Quiet! At this moment, everyone watched quietly, some laughed in their hearts, and some secretly rejoiced. Lingyue was not very angry. Some things were not used to at the beginning and wanted to die of anger, but more than ten years later, I got used to them and looked down on them. Holding Lin Hao''s arm, she said with a smile, "since they are willing to fight, let them fight. Let''s go. Maybe there''s a better chance ahead!" As soon as this remark was made, the ancient Xuan saint was the first to laugh. Lin Hao didn''t move either and said, "don''t you like such things very much? Why not?" Lingyue white eyes: "I want to, but look at these people, will they give me a chance?" It seems to make sense. As soon as the voice fell, Lin Hao didn''t have time to speak, and the scene heated up rapidly. Chapter 1113 "Yes, it''s a former Saint. She knows herself!" "Hahaha, you''re right. Is such a chance what you want?" "Everyone present is either a son or a saint. They are all figures who shoulder the rise and fall of the Holy Land and the great fortune. Why should you compete with us?" "If you know the truth, leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People began to ridicule one after another, and the sound of wild laughter came one after another. As if Lin HaoLing and Yue had completely disappeared, suddenly these people made trouble by themselves. "Whatever it is, my blue river holy land is going to be settled!" "Really, I just want the Loess holy land. Why don''t I row down and wait for a showdown?" "Don''t be impatient. This is the discovery of my ancient mysterious holy land. Logically, it should belong to my ancient mysterious holy land. Don''t argue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if there were no one else, they directly began to compete for the ownership of the booty. Being humiliated and so ignored, Lingyue felt very bad, but she also knew that things could not be done and didn''t want to add blocking here. She said, "let''s go and let them fight for it themselves. Anyway, it may not be good in the end." It means that this is a game. There is no need to be serious. Now proud people may not be able to be proud to the end. But Lin Hao didn''t mean to go. He smiled and said, "look, it''s still a long time anyway. See if they''ll fight." It''s boring. Lingyue said silently, "no, are you really not worried at all? After all, the invincible has gone in!" Lin Hao said with a smile, "it''s all right. I know Zhang Wudi has gone in. If there is no accident, he should have reached the center. Maybe he is looking at the situation here now. Maybe everything in the Qingyun hall is under his eyes. " "Ah?" Lingyue exclaimed, "so powerful, what about us? Did he see it too?" Lin Hao shook his head: "no, I don''t want him to see, so he can''t see me and doesn''t know I''m coming." He also said, "you are the same. If you are with me, he can''t see your situation." It''s amazing. It''s incredible. After thinking about it, Lingyue still couldn''t understand it and said, "OK, just listen to you. If it''s a big deal, I''ll die with you." With that said, the debate among a group of people soon came to an end. After all, there was no big fight. These people chose a very peaceful way. Let''s understand the prohibition together. When it is broken, the opportunities depend on their abilities. "I don''t think there''s a fight. Should we go out now?" Lingyue is a little gloating. Lin Hao was disappointed and shook his head and said, "it''s disappointing that he didn''t fight! In that case, let''s go! " Saying this, he raised his hand. In an instant, the prohibition that a group of people planned to understand together was broken, followed by a flash of red light, and a long red whip emitting dragon power fell into Lin Hao''s hand. The crowd was still in a daze. He grabbed the whip and waved it heavily. The sound wave echoed in the narrow space of the quiet room, impacting the spirit and soul, making people dizzy and shaky. When the crowd recovered, Lin HaoLing and Yue had long disappeared, and the fire dragon whip ran away. At this time, a group of people were extremely angry. He didn''t think too much at all. He didn''t care why Lin Hao could lift his hand to break the ban. Under extreme anger, a group of people rushed out and rushed to the back hall without even thinking about it. Shortly after a group of people left, next to the original quiet room, Lingyue quietly put out her head and looked stunned. "Go!" "I really left. They all went to the back hall. Why are they so stupid?" He looked surprised and happy at the same time. Lin Hao glanced obliquely: "how much do you think you are smarter than them?" "I......" the spirit moon blushed and smiled again soon. "I''m much smarter than them. I know you''re saying I''m stupid, but I also have my intelligence. At least in terms of men, they can''t compare with me. " A pair of beautiful big eyes flicker, but they are also really cute and moving. Lin Hao thought so deeply and said solemnly, "that''s right. You see, men are much better than them. OK, since you praise me so much, I''ll give you this whip! " There was no nostalgia between the words, and the fire dragon whip was directly thrown over. Lingyue caught him and was overjoyed. "Thank you for your gift." Meizizi, they are learning to sing. Then he came to Lin Hao''s back, put his arms around his waist, close to his ears and said with a sneer: "my husband, round the house at night?" Lin Hao took her to the front with a backhand, slapped her on the ass and said, "you''d better think about how to get the recognition of this whip first. Although it''s given to you, it may not be willing to recognize you as its master." Since there is an instrument spirit, it is destined to be a two-way choice, rather than a unilateral drop of blood to recognize the Lord. This is essentially different from ordinary magic weapons. Lingyue dare not neglect. She liked the whip very much, but it didn''t necessarily look up to her. Usually, the spirits are very stubborn. If they don''t like it, they would rather lose their consciousness than succumb. Therefore, although the fire dragon whip has arrived, it may not really belong to her. The situation is really not good! With the pride of the dragon people, not to mention the former saints on a remote planet, even the saints and saints in the center of the spiritual world may not be worthy of it. After trying to communicate for a long time, I don''t know how many times, Lingyue has been rejected. Especially the last time, he was directly attacked by the spirit. His seven orifices were bleeding and his face was like gold paper. It was terrible. After taking the pill, she managed to hold on. Lingyue said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I don''t have this life. It''s a waste of your efforts." I''m still depressed. When she met such a generous man, she fell off the chain and couldn''t pick up the things in her hand. She felt very useless. It seems that Lin Hao was not surprised that he had expected it to be like this. Casually put in some real yuan to make Lingyue recover quickly. He said calmly: "surrender or destroy, choose one of the two, you choose yourself!" Lingyue looked confused and didn''t know what she was talking about. She didn''t wake up until a moment when there was a sense of fear and Submission from the fire dragon whip in her hand. "He is willing to accept me!" "Lin Hao, he is really willing to accept me!" "I''m so happy, thank you, really thank you!" I''m not happy. The head couldn''t recognize the LORD with blood. She overturned Lin Hao, then sat up and kissed like the rain. Seeing that she was a little endless, Lin Hao joked, "are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you take it off now and round the house here? " Spit! Hooligan, you''re in a hurry! The spirit moon blushed and angrily said to her chest, "a round house is a round house. I dare not be a grandson." As soon as she saw her grandson, she slipped aside with a whip. Chapter 1114 Qingyun hall has three halls: front, middle and rear. Besides the three halls, there is a mysterious central hall. The central hall, the center that controls everything, is usually hidden deeply and shrouded in powerful prohibitions. In this case, it is impossible to get in unless you know the exact route and break the ban. As Lin Hao said, Zhang Wudi is now in the central hall. Everything in the central hall is even more eye popping than the previous middle and rear three halls. To put it bluntly, the material value of the ground and pillar stones is enough to ruin a holy land of cultivation. Now he is trying to control the central hall. He didn''t know that there were many opportunities outside to rob Tiancai and Dibao in Qingyun hall, but he didn''t care. Because he clearly knows that he will become the master of Qingyun hall. Once he successfully controls the central hall, everything outside will be his and everyone''s life will be dominated by him. It was not difficult, because it was originally prepared for him. With the help of the Immortal King''s remnant soul, he was recognized by the central hall and then became the master. He''s not in a hurry. Everything around him is his. It''s impossible to escape his palm. He''s ready to watch the play first. If you have a chance, it''s good to play with them. After all, this is a group of saints and saints. There are few opportunities to play with them. There is no need to go out. On the central stone platform of the central hall, an empty crystal coffin floats impressively over a transparent crystal ball. The crystal cage was covered with white light, and pictures flashed on the surface. With the spiritual knowledge covered, he could see any corner of the temple at will. All the way, the result was quite unexpected. It''s easy to understand that the front hall is empty. After all, the front hall only has the level of human immortal tools, and the qualifications and things of these saints and saints have reached this level long ago. What really surprised him was that the nave was empty. The nave is full of earthly immortals. They are very rare. How can they be collected so quickly? "Is it difficult that the sons and daughters are so powerful now?" He was suspicious and couldn''t tell why. He suddenly had an ominous premonition. However, this hunch was just a moment, and soon disappeared. In the final analysis, he didn''t think there would be any accident. Now he has controlled the central hall. As long as he wants, he can let those saints and daughters die at any time. He doesn''t think anyone will pose a threat to him. Look away from the nave and go straight to the back hall. Now there is someone at last. Whether it''s the first group of people who came recently or those who followed up, almost everyone is here. Strangely, they seem to be looking for something, and some people look very angry. However, in the end, these people calmed down and began to disperse into the few quiet rooms in the back hall. They began to understand the prohibition and prepare to seize the opportunity. "It''s boring. I didn''t fight first!" "But it doesn''t matter. You''ll fight soon. I hope you don''t kill too hard at that time. It''s not fun if you really want to kill people!" A cruel smile swept from the corners of his mouth. When he murmured to himself, Zhang Wudi thought, and then quietly, in several quiet rooms in the back hall, the original unbreakable prohibition quietly began to collapse. Sensing this change, the crowd was overjoyed. "The prohibition is loose, the prohibition is loose!" "Immortal''s weapon must be immortal''s weapon!" "Heaven helps me, and heaven helps me. If you can get the tools of immortals and look at the whole cultivation world, there must be a place for the Holy Son!" "Such an opportunity against heaven must fall because of the son. No one can compete. God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The existence of the earth fairy weapon level has been very gratifying. Now, seeing that the opportunity of the heaven fairy weapon level is about to be unveiled, how can we not be overjoyed and ecstatic? At this time, not only the first group of people, but also the ancient xuanshengzi and others who chased after them, unconsciously forgot the previous things and turned their eyes to eagerly look forward to the arrival of the final fairy fate. At this time, Lingyue, who successfully made the fire dragon whip recognize the Lord, went into the back hall with Lin Hao. I thought there would be a fierce battle. As a result, the rear hall was deserted and there was no one. On the contrary, the four corners extend outward. There are strong true yuan fluctuations in the four places, which seems very exciting. Lingyue is not stupid. She knows that those people must have gone to explore opportunities. At the same time, she also knows that the opportunities here must still be on the top of the best earth fairy tools. At this time, she couldn''t decide whether to go, so she asked Lin Hao, "shall we fight?" He added: "with your strength, it must be no problem to fight for one thing, but in that way, it is estimated that all people will be offended." Lin Hao shook his head: "forget it. I''m not afraid to offend people. The problem is that those four things won''t be obtained." Ling Yue frowned and didn''t quite understand. Suddenly, a light flashed in her head. She was surprised and said, "you mean that invincible Zhang, he''s ready to do it?" Lin Hao nodded: "it should be preparing. Otherwise, those prohibitions will not automatically break up, and those people will not be so excited." He smiled and said, "besides, there is a good thing in the hall. It''s better than that everywhere, but some people don''t know the goods!" The spirit moon was confused. "Is there anything good in the hall? Why didn''t I see it? " "Except for a broken futon, it''s clear that there''s nothing. Don''t say that the futon is a treasure!" There was really nothing in the hall. What could be seen was a broken Futon. I didn''t believe it was a good thing at all. Lingyue clearly despised it. Lin Hao said leisurely, "why can''t it be a baby? Don''t you think it''s very abrupt to put a broken Futon in such a place? Also, if it''s really just a broken futon, why has it been here for so long, not rotten or rotten, and has been well preserved? " Lingyue was dumb, and she was a little uncertain in her heart. Lin Hao didn''t say much either. He went directly to the futon, patted his ass and sat on it. Soon he smiled! "Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a stage. I''m really lucky. I got a good baby accidentally." "If you''re right, it seems that the owner of Qingyun hall didn''t know that it was actually a tool for understanding Tao. Instead, it was only used as an ordinary Futon." "But that''s right. Besides the great emperor, who can think that this is the great emperor''s tool for enlightenment?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile was particularly enchanting. He is worthy of being a reborn person who integrates the atmosphere of the heavens. He has a wide range of knowledge and amazing horizons. It''s not too bad to pick up the leak. At the moment, the futon under his ass is not an ordinary thing. Really speaking, the whole Qingyun hall can''t compare with it, even his Jiutian fairy palace is far from it. Chapter 1115 Green is better than blue. The great emperor is an Immortal Emperor in essence, but higher than the Immortal Emperor. The fundamental reason is that the great emperor understands the Tao. In short, the transformation from the Immortal Emperor to the great emperor is the process of enlightenment, and the utensils used in the process of enlightenment are called the tools of enlightenment. When an immortal emperor becomes a great emperor, the tools left can be one or more, but usually they are one. The treasure of the tool of enlightenment lies in that it records in detail a lot of information about enlightenment at that time, such as scenes, such as perception, and famous skills and supernatural powers. It can be said that everything considered, recalled, practiced in the process of enlightenment will be perfectly recorded. Therefore, in a sense, the tool of enlightenment is the inheritance of the great emperor, and its precious degree is often found in the heavens. Of course, most people can''t see it. Just like the futon under Lin Hao''s ass, let alone Lingyue, who is the great Luo Jinxian, Jiutian Xuanxian and even the eternal Jue Xian, they won''t look high at where it goes. And even if you see it, it''s useless. The tools of earth immortals and heaven immortals still choose the Lord, not to mention far more than the tools of the great emperor''s Enlightenment? Because of this, even though the futon is extremely precious, it has always been a pearl covered with dust and unknown. Also because of this, Lin Hao is cheaper today. Although he doesn''t use this thing very much, because he already has his way. In this life, he will come out of a way different from his previous life. But he doesn''t need it. There''s always someone around him. Although this thing is very selective, and ordinary people can''t get its recognition or interpret the information contained in it, he believes that there will always be people around him who can get recognition and thus obtain hidden inheritance. Compared with his excitement at the moment, Lingyue is really incomprehensible. When she came to the side, she said curiously, "is there such a baby? Are you so happy?" I''m really curious. This man''s immortal''s weapon is not serious. He gives it without blinking. And before that, she also saw the nave. It was not that there was nothing in other quiet rooms, but that he had collected it early. Even from her point of view, she knew that many things would surpass the fire dragon whip, but he was just like that at that time, and there were not too many surprises. Now a futon made him so happy. She couldn''t help laughing. She really wanted to know what it was. Lin Hao didn''t explain. He stood up and said, "you can sit up and try. If you have a chance, you will know what this is and why I''m so happy." Lingyue was suspicious, so she sat on it. After meditating for a moment, he opened his eyes and said, "there is a way. I feel that my brain is very fresh, and the speed of breathing and breathing the spiritual power of heaven and earth is also very fast." After thinking for a while, he said: "just like the enlightenment, many people who could not understand before in terms of cultivation and techniques suddenly became enlightened. As far as cultivation is concerned, this is really a good treasure. " She said her feelings again and followed the key points. She shook her head and said, "but it''s just like this. I don''t think there are other special places! Many things can achieve this effect. Many lingguo Lingcha have this effect, but the effect is not so obvious. As far as this is concerned, I don''t think it is more precious than the best immortal''s ware, and I don''t think you will see it. " It seems that there is no fate. But it''s right to think about it. Although Lingyue was once a saint of the ancient Xuan holy land, looking at the whole cultivation world, it''s really nothing. Not to mention that the futon faces not only a cultivation world, but also a vast and huge fairy world. In this way, it doesn''t seem to be right, but there are ghosts. It''s no pity. Lin haozhen put the futon away and said, "it seems that it has no chance with you, but it doesn''t matter. There are many opportunities in the world. I''ll give you something good later." Lingyue doesn''t know what she lost, so she doesn''t feel pity. Hearing that Lin Hao would give her good things, he immediately began to beat his heart: "uh huh, I''ll give you something later." Lin Hao was surprised: "do you have anything good for me?" The spirit moon sneered, "I give myself to you. Don''t you think this is the best gift?" Lin Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth, pinched her face and said, "now I doubt if you''ve seen too many TV dramas." "TV series? What''s that? Is it great? " Lingyue is very interested. Lin Hao took a deep breath: "it''s great. Let me tell you, I''m often defeated by TV dramas." Hissing¡ª¡ª The spirit moon sucked the cool air, "even you are often defeated. It seems that you are really powerful." He winked and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a TV play. I can''t beat you. I''ll be bullied by you all my life." It''s so cute. At this time, suddenly a violent wave came, and somewhere I couldn''t help fighting. It seems that this triggered the fuse, and soon thereafter, the other three directions roared continuously. The central hall, looking at the four corners of the back hall, the battle scale is becoming larger and larger. Zhang Wudi''s mouth is slightly tilted, especially proud. In the back hall, I felt that the fluctuation distance was getting closer and closer. Lingyue hurriedly pulled Lin Hao back. Just at the door, two sharp lights collided in the air, and the war has spread to the back hall. Earlier, I didn''t notice that a group of people fought and killed, but with the passage of time, many people withdrew from the battle and surrounded them quietly. Because of this, a scuffle carefully planned by Zhang Wudi ended strangely. Surrounded by a group of people, Lingyue was very nervous and took out the fire dragon whip that had just recognized the Lord. Lin Hao was indifferent. He looked around and said, "what are you doing around us? You continue to fight!" No one paid any attention at all. For a long time, someone hummed coldly, "should you have everything in the middle hall? Now give you a chance to hand it in immediately, or you will die. " When I had a little brain, I understood that it was not difficult for those who could lift their hands to break the ban and take the whip to search the nave in a short time. Especially when he first went to the nave, he seemed to have just come out of some quiet room. Although it is not clear how many things there are in the middle hall, these people are sure that no matter how many, they must be on Lin Hao. The ancient Xuan Saint also said, "hand it over and don''t fight tenaciously." Then he said, "Lingyue, you too. Give me the whip. Later, the saint will plead with the holy land to avoid your death." It''s a great kindness to ask Qing to avoid death. Lingyue was disgusted on the spot and said sarcastically, "if I say no, do you have to clean up the door? If you, you''d better come and see if it''s your current saint or my former Saint! " Chapter 1116 As the conversation between the two women began, it suddenly seemed that everything was making way for them. In the central hall, Zhang Wudi frowned. "What''s going on?" "Why did haoduanduan suddenly stop fighting?" "Who on earth, why can''t I see clearly when there is someone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a surprise. At present, the situation observed through the crystal ball is obviously that there are other people, and it seems to be a public enemy. But the problem was that he couldn''t get a glimpse of them. He didn''t even know how many people were male or female. This feeling is very bad. Vaguely, he feels that things are out of control. Just as he was thinking about whether to do it in advance, he went to the back hall. "Spirit month, this saint will give you one last chance to hand over things and plead guilty with this saint''s holy land." The ancient Xuan saint is still insisting. At the moment, her heart was full of jealousy, anger and reluctance. Originally, she was the same group as Lingyue. At that time, she and Lingyue were both candidate saints, but she had been pressed by Lingyue in those years, and finally the position of Saint fell to Lingyue. Originally she thought she had no chance in this life, but she didn''t expect Lingyue to die by herself and forcibly let the holy land take away her Saint title. At that time, she was really happy, because Lingyue was like her again and was nothing. More happily, soon after Lingyue was removed from the position of Saint, she was granted the holy land to trust the saint. At that time, she really felt that God opened her eyes and really felt that the suffering of these years was not in vain. Originally, she thought that Lingyue''s life was over and was destined to be trampled by her. She was destined to watch her back go higher and farther. She never gave Lingyue a good face. In the past ten years, she didn''t know how many times she humiliated Lingyue in public. She is also confident that the frustrated Lingyue has no courage and no strength to fight with her. It can be said that since ten years ago, in the face of Lingyue, she has always had a sense of superiority. She always feels that she is the right girl. But now, Lingyue dares to challenge her! What''s more hateful is that it''s clear that she is better than the dead bitch of Lingyue, but some people don''t take her seriously, but take the bitch of Lingyue as a treasure! The immortal''s weapon is the best. Why is it the bitch of Lingyue? Why isn''t it her? The heart roars madly and the jealousy is towering. Originally thought that the suffering had passed, but now she found that everything seemed to return to the origin quietly. Lingyue didn''t have so many thoughts in her heart. She heard a cold hum: "if you want something in my hand and want to catch me back for punishment, you can beat me first." Gu Xuan''s saint''s eyes were venomous and motionless. Lingyue was not afraid, and sneered: "then why are you staring at me? If you really hate me, you''ll come out and fight me! Why don''t you dare to stand up? Are you afraid you can''t fight? " As soon as he said this, the face of Gu Xuan Saint became more and more ugly. At this time, the ancient Xuansheng son said calmly: "Lingyue, this is not the time to lose your temper. The overall situation is important. You''d better hand over your things!" Then he looked at Lin Hao and said, "by the way, I also advise your friends not to oppose the holy land. That''s not good for him." This attitude can no longer be described as "proud". Lingyue looked at him, his eyes were very strange, half ring, and said with a smile: "what a big picture is important. Even if you abandon me and are ready to let me die here, you have to tell me that the overall situation is the most important. Forget it, these are not said. At least the Holy Land trained me. I failed to live up to the Holy Land''s expectations first. Now I just want to ask you a question. Do you know who is standing next to me? " Gu Xuansheng son was indifferent: "no matter who he is, the attitude of the holy land will not change. I hope you don''t make mistakes." Lingyue nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t think anything was wrong before. Until now, standing on the opposite side, I found that the attitude of the holy land is really annoying! Well, since you have to say so, I''ll tell you, this one around me, can''t change his name, sit or change his surname, Lin Zixiao is also. How, is the name a little familiar? Can it remind you of something? " Lin Hao''s name is true, but at that time, he was in the ancient Xuanxing. When the ancient Xuanxing came out, almost no one knew him. So his name is really not loud here. But even so, the tone of Lingyue''s speech still makes people curious. I can''t help thinking about where Lin Zixiao is sacred. Gu Xuan didn''t remember at first. He was going to speak with his original attitude and tone. As a result, his face suddenly changed and his eyes became sharp. "Are you Lin Zixiao, who created the murder case ten years ago?" Gu Xuansheng narrowed his eyes and said. Lin Hao nodded, "it''s me." "It''s impossible. You clearly went to the sixth floor of Wanyao cave. People who went to the sixth floor of Wanyao cave can''t come back at all." Gu Xuan''s son was furious. The ancient Xuan saint''s face also changed and angrily scolded: "Lingyue, you have great courage. Up to now, you dare to break ties with this devil. Aren''t you afraid that the holy land will break you into pieces and make you immortal?" In contrast, the ancient Xuan saint''s reaction was much more intense. But this is actually just a private resentment. In essence, she doesn''t believe in Lin Hao''s return alive more than Gu Xuan''s son. At this time, Lingyue didn''t care, and said coldly, "up to now, it''s useless to say anything. Say I''m ungrateful, say I know foreign enemies inside, and I admit everything I say. I just want to correct you the fact that I am not connected with him, let alone entangled. I am his woman. In this life, in the next life, in the next life, I have recognized him. Even if he asked me to kill to the holy land immediately, even if he asked me to die now, I wouldn''t hesitate at all. " Women, when their minds are hot, they really ignore it. Lin Hao didn''t know what to say, so he had to say, "be serious, don''t say two words. Now is not the time to pull these trifles." He said solemnly: "in fact, I really don''t oppose the holy land, but the holy land always wants to oppose me. But now it''s all right. Before leaving the ancient Xuanxing, I killed all the guardians and the Lord of the holy land. So, now everyone else can know what the holy land is like. You two alone, it''s better to stop. Anyway, it''s not the first time to kill people in the holy land. To be honest, I don''t mind killing two more. " The words fell, and the whole audience was silent. In fact, no one believes this. After all, the Lord of the Holy Land and the guardian of the holy land are strong. It is clear that they can''t be killed easily. The crowd was just shocked because he was so bold that he dared to open his mouth even with such shocking nonsense. Lin Hao could hardly explain it. He changed his tone and said with a smile, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. What I want to say is that you have time to go now. Otherwise, the seal halls are black and full of evil spirit. I''m afraid there will be a disaster soon... " Chapter 1117 "Yintang is blackened. Hum, I think it''s you two who are blackened!" "My friar, my life is up to me, but what do you say here? The Yintang is black and full of evil spirit. Do you want to laugh me to death?" "It''s really a disaster. Unfortunately, it''s not us, but you two. Again, hand over what you get in the nave, otherwise there will be no amnesty! " "Yes, you ran away before. This time, you have no way to escape!" "Although I don''t know what means you used to take away the things in the nave in an instant, the son is sure that everything is on you, and the number will not be less than ten!" "Hand it in!" "Hand it in!" "Say it for the last time, hand it in, or die!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s all the truth, but no one believes it at all. Even now, these people are still unwilling to face up to Lin Hao''s strength and stubbornly think that he is opportunistic and steals those things in the middle hall. At present, when Lin Hao said this, he did not dissuade him. Instead, he succeeded in diverting his attention and firmly pulled everyone''s eyes back. Lingyue is nervous again. So many people, either the son or the daughter, although she got a very powerful fire dragon whip, she still didn''t have much confidence. Lin Hao was still calm. He ignored the shouts around him. He looked up at the dome and said, "you can almost close the net. When are you going to see the play?" what do you mean? This reaction was completely wrong. Suddenly, everyone was stunned and looked up subconsciously. Except the spirit moon. Zhang Wudi was stunned in the central hall. He could see the picture, but he couldn''t hear the sound. He was still wondering what was going on and whether to close the net in advance. Suddenly, he found that everyone in the back hall looked up. What''s going on? Did they all find me? He was suspicious. At this time, he didn''t hesitate. His mind moved and the stars changed in an instant. Everyone who was still in the back hall was transmitted to the central hall. "Is that you?" "Is that you?" The voices of Gu xuanshengzi and others and Zhang Wudi appeared at the same time. The difference is that the eyes of Gu xuanshengzi and others fall on Zhang Wudi, and the "you" refers to Zhang Wudi. Zhang Wudi looked at Lin Hao with hatred in his eyes and gnashing his teeth. Obviously, what he called "you" refers to Lin Hao. The scene is a little strange. For Gu xuanshengzi and others, neither Lin Hao nor Zhang Wudi are familiar with them. It happened that these two people, who are not familiar to everyone, seem to know each other very well and have deep roots. After a short silence, Gu Xuan''s holy son said coldly, "what is this place and why do we suddenly appear here?" This is the confusion in everyone''s heart, so they prick their ears and wait for the answer. Zhang Wudi didn''t answer at all. He looked at Lin Hao and said coldly, "Lin Hao, you''re really haunted. You''re everywhere. He said, "when did you come in and how did you come in?" Lin Hao smiled calmly: "I came in behind you. In other words, when you are on your way, you don''t look back to see if there is anyone behind you?" Looking back is looking at ghosts, not people!! Zhang Wudi was furious, "are you following me?" Lin Hao shook his head: "think too much, this is life. In fact, there was something wrong with my starship, which just landed on this planet. Then I pinched my fingers and found you there. So I came. After all, there''s still an account that hasn''t been settled with you. You ran away last time. Shouldn''t you run this time? " It sounds ridiculous, but it''s also terrible. Not to mention that this is somewhat true or false. The fact is that such a person has been following behind him, but he has not found it. There is clearly a spiritual mark on him, but there is no induction. The most terrible thing is that even if he has controlled the Qingyun hall, he could not peep through the crystal ball before. But soon he was relieved again. He laughed and said, "yes, you''re right. This is life. It is destined that we will meet. It is destined that you will die in my hand and become a stepping stone for me to step on the supreme fairy road. " Lin Hao was silent. Zhang Wudi added, "in fact, you have countless opportunities to kill me. You followed me all the way, but I didn''t know your existence from beginning to end. At that time, you could really kill me easily. Unfortunately, you''re stupid. You didn''t do it. You chose to follow quietly. In this way, you missed your last chance to be a winner. Don''t you like the layout? In fact, this is also a game. They fools were deceived by me to open up the way for me to come here. Now, I''m here. I''m the Lord of Qingyun hall. Everything in Qingyun hall belongs to me. And here you are completely in the game. You are no exception. You plunge into this unbreakable dead situation. Since then, you can''t control life and death. Whether you die or live depends on my invincible mood. " Satisfied, he said jokingly, "I''m used to being a hunter, but now I''m reduced to prey. I don''t know how you feel now?" Lin Hao is the only one in his eyes. He doesn''t look at everyone else. Before Lin Hao made a sound, someone immediately became angry: "bastard, what are you talking about? This is a game?" All angry. A strong breath rose with the towering anger. It looked like it was going to eat people. Zhang Wudi didn''t take it seriously and sneered: "yes, it''s a game from beginning to end. If you hadn''t spent ten years to get through this road, I wouldn''t be here now! So... " After a slight meal, he looked strange and said, "to show my gratitude, I''ve decided to give you a chance. You men, men, submit to me, and women, become my women, so that I will not kill you. " Arrogance. Every son and daughter is unique, and every son and daughter is extremely proud. As soon as he said this, the crowd was furious. Gu Xuansheng took the lead and hit him hard. With his strength, under normal circumstances, Zhang Wudi is not an opponent at all. But Zhang Wudi just patted his forehead, with a headache on his face and stretched out his hand, Gu Xuan Shengzi was pinched by his neck. "I said, why can''t you people put down those useless self righteous arrogance?" "Gu Xuan''s son, right? I''ve heard your story. It''s legendary and inspirational. I''m still your successor. " "But then again, look at you. You are so weak and brainless. How can you speak loudly to me?" "Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? I''m the heir chosen by Qingyun immortal. Everything here is under my control now. Why do you think you can fight with me? How dare you punch me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Wudi''s face was curious, and his expression matched with those words from his mouth, which showed his frankness. Suddenly, the crowd was angry. At this time, with a "click", Gu Xuan''s son was directly pinched and broke his neck. Chapter 1118 kill a chicken before a monkey. Zhang Wudi''s action not only destroyed the body of Gu Xuan''s Holy Son, but also destroyed his Yuanying. A generation of the son of God fell here, completely and incomparably weak. Until this time, people found that they were also very vulnerable and it was really easy to die. be quiet! At this time, no one dared to speak casually. Even if there is fire and hatred in my heart, I have to press it honestly and don''t let it show. If we had refused to face up to it, if we had not believed that Zhang Wudi had that strength, now no one dares to doubt it. Now all the sons and daughters know that they have been set by others. At the moment, their life and death cannot be controlled by themselves, but by others. In this case, how to choose is a problem. Either surrender or die. If you surrender, you can''t let go of reserve and pride. If you die, naturally no one wants to die. So the atmosphere fell into a continuous silence, and everyone was thinking about the possibility of escaping from the cage and waiting for the decision of others. Zhang Wudi is not in a hurry. In this life, I embarked on the road of cultivation. Although I entered the country quickly, I really didn''t feel very happy. In the past ten years, he was either oppressed by Lin Hao or shrouded in the shadow brought by Lin Hao. Finally, when Lin Hao disappeared, he finally had a decent identity. However, Lin Hao ran back, forcing him to leave Gu Xuanxing in advance and come here to collect the net. But it was all over. Now he was proud and happy. Now, it was the most glorious moment of his life. All the saints and daughters are trembling and obedient below. Even the old enemy Lin Hao is now in the urn and can''t fly. He didn''t try to force them, because he believed that time would make these people make the wisest decisions. At the moment, he is more interested in Lin Hao than Saint Gu Xuan and others. Seeing that Lin Hao was still indifferent and fearless, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lin Hao, at this moment, don''t you still think you have a chance to win? I admit that you are very strong. In another place, I am not your opponent, but here, seriously, I don''t think you have any chance. " Lin Hao was not angry, but leisurely said, "you think, in fact, this place can''t trap me, and you can''t kill me. If I want to go, I have at least a hundred ways. If I want to kill you, it''s actually very simple. " Zhang Wudi sneered: "you still like joking. Do you think I will believe this?" "Believe it or not, it''s your business, not mine." Lin Hao looked indifferent and said, "make a deal. If anyone of you is willing to hand over all his wealth, I will protect his life. How about it?" Two people, no one is better than anyone. One is to deliberately set up this bureau to subdue men and occupy women. One is to dig the foot of the wall face to face and plunder everyone''s savings in a life-saving way. The difference is that Zhang Wudi has proved his strength by killing Gu xuanshengzi, but Lin Hao has not. Zhang Wudi didn''t say anything. He just looked at Lin Hao quietly. He wanted to know where he came from. He also wanted to know whether he was playing tricks or really had that ability. But someone said loudly, "if I can really save my life, I will naturally pay all my wealth. The question now is, why do you say you can keep me waiting? If I wait to pay all my wealth, but still die in the end, what''s the significance of my pay? " As soon as this remark was made, everyone immediately supported it. "Yes, it''s not a problem to hand over all your wealth, but you must first prove your strength." "Don''t you mean you can kill this invincible? Kill him. If you can kill him, we''ll believe you, otherwise we won''t talk." "There''s no problem if you want to start the price. The problem is that you must first show your due strength." "If you can kill Zhang Wudi, let alone hand over all your wealth, what if you submit to you?" "Yes, if you can kill Zhang Wudi, let alone all your wealth, the saint will commit herself to you and give it to you together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are questioning. But questioning is not the purpose. The real purpose is to motivate Lin Hao and Zhang Wudi. It''s not that they are so optimistic about Lin Hao that they think Lin Hao can kill Zhang Wudi. These people just think that Lin Hao and Zhang Wudi are only good for them. Once they start, regardless of success or failure, they can more or less pull out some time for them, so that they can have more time to think, surrender or escape, or fight. It would be better if Lin Hao really had the strength to be equal to Zhang Wudi and even kill him. In that case, Zhang Wudi will die. Once Zhang Wudi died, they would be much more at ease whether to go or stay. After all, Lin Hao didn''t control here. That''s it. Unless you don''t do it, you''ll do nothing harm. This idea is still very easy to interpret. Although what you say is very reasonable, the intention is that everyone understands. Zhang Wudi looked at Lin Hao with a smile and wanted to see how he made a decision. Lingyue said directly, "don''t believe them. They just want you to fight with Zhang Wudi. They don''t want to give you all their wealth at all. These women are full of lies. They can''t and won''t give themselves to a man easily. " In a few words, they offended all the saints Gu Xuan and others. At present, many people are angry and angry, and many people continue to motivate Lin Hao. Lin Hao was not angry either. He said with a faint smile, "since you don''t believe it, it''s OK. What you have on you is not necessary. In fact, those things you hand in earlier and later are the same for me, because in the final analysis, they all belong to me. " Then he looked at Zhang Wudi and said with a smile, "what do you say? Personally, I suggest you clean them up first and postpone the grudges between you and me, because once you and I start to settle, you probably won''t have a chance to enjoy the pleasure of stepping on them. " Very practical advice, sounds full of strong confidence. Unexpectedly, he was not excited at all and directly sold himself and others to Zhang Wudi. Gu Xuan''s saint and others were unforgivable. Zhang Wudi also smiled angrily and said with a laugh, "good, good. It''s hard for you to have such confidence at the moment. In that case, I Zhang Wudi will help you clean up these people first, and then settle with you. " The language fell, and his eyes fell coldly on the ancient Xuan saint and others. He said calmly: "surrender, or die!" Obviously, there was no patience. As soon as he said this, there was a sense of tension and cold on the field. Under great pressure. Feeling the increasingly powerful killing in the air, the crowd''s heart hung to their throat, startled and angry. In the end, between life and the insignificant reserve, people chose life Chapter 1119 "I surrender!" "I also submit!" "From now on, I will be your man. I hope you will pity me." "I''m honored to serve you, Mr. Lang, who plans strategies and wins thousands of miles!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Surrender, or die. As someone took the lead in lowering the noble head, soon all the saints and daughters bowed their heads. Humiliation is inevitable. Just between humiliation and life, they are more inclined to save their lives and bear humiliation. It can also be put another way, that is, endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens for the future. After all, these are a group of unruly people, one by one heart than the high jump. It is basically impossible for them to really have no different submission. In particular, the saints were obedient on the surface, but in fact they were not sure how vicious they were. Zhang Wudi didn''t mean to be a fool. He laughed at the sound, "OK, good. Since you all choose to surrender, swear that day! Swear by your long life path. From now on, you will submit to me wholeheartedly. From now on, my will is the direction you wield your sword to cut through thorns and thorns, and my place is the battlefield you compete for... " The atmosphere is vast and magnificent, but it is extremely vicious. It''s not so easy to fool. As soon as this remark was made, a group of people froze on the spot, frightened and angry, no matter how uncontrollable. Swear that day! Take an oath on the day of longevity! If so, what will they become in the future, slaves or playthings? If so, will they have to die if they want them to die? How can you be so cruel? If so, what''s the point of living? Why don''t you die!! Anger rushed up. Even if someone couldn''t bear it, Leng hum said, "today, the son will never be humiliated if he dies." Another Saint said, "what are you and deserve to touch the noble body of this saint? Today, the saint would rather die than grovel and live. " Generous! Heroic! Finally, there is something that the son and daughter should have. When enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens becomes an extravagant hope, some people still have the courage to resist and would rather die than surrender. It was these words that, when they came out, several saints and daughters attacked Zhang Wudi at the same time. Unfortunately, it''s useless. Being here, Zhang Wudi is invincible as the successor recognized by the deceased master and the actual controller of Qingyun hall. He can control everything here at will, and all the forces here can be mobilized. In the face of attacks from many parties, he was too lazy to move. With one thought, four golden guards appeared in the central hall. The atmosphere is very strong. There are four Jinjia bodyguards, each of whom has the combat power of the earth fairy level. What''s terrible is that they are also wearing immortal armor and holding immortal tools. The strength that is solid and invincible is desperate. It was the four golden guards that made the resistance meaningless. After a few face-to-face meetings, all the sons and daughters who dared to resist were scared. This is strength! With a bloody crackdown, Zhang Wudi proved that he dared to say that he did not have to pay a price, and that he was invincible here. The scene was cold again. It was like pouring a bucket of snow water. The originally boiling mood was instantly cooled. The rest were cool, but they felt extremely sad and angry. Unlike those who have just died, these people are not so brave. If they had the determination to die rather than surrender, they would not be able to stand here at the moment. The bottom line is broken step by step! Having been forced to give in, they have broken their bottom line as sons and daughters. Now, they are faced with a choice without a bottom line, whether to swear to surrender to the end or die rather than surrender. This decision is not easy to make! Even if the four golden armor guards approached step by step, even if they were full of attachment and desire for students, no one dared to bow their heads easily at this moment. It was unbearable. At one moment, the saint scolded, "if you become a plaything, if you become a walking corpse, you''d rather die." Seems to have chosen death, but it''s not. Because there is still a glimmer of life at this time, you can have a fight. When the words came out, she flew out of the storage ring in her hand and said to Lin Hao, "this saint will now hand over all her wealth and beg for your protection. I hope you can do what you say." What a clever woman. Although it''s just a dead horse as a living horse doctor, I''m not sure it can save myself, but at least it makes it possible that there is no need to die on the way to death. Lin Hao nodded, took the storage ring and said, "I accept your protection and stand behind me!" Without hesitation, the saint dodged and stood behind him. The spirit moon shriveled her mouth and was particularly dissatisfied, but the saint had no time to attend to him, and her eyes were still anxious. Inspired by her, someone soon learned from her and began to seek a glimmer of life on the road to death. Some people still don''t want to take risks after all, and choose to swear on the same day and surrender completely. But there are still some people who always think they are the smartest. They throw some things at random and want to get Lin Hao''s protection. Lin Hao is not polite. Tell Zhang Wudi not to pay the price. If you dare to deceive him, you have to pay the price. So these smart guys died, both men and women, and were all blown up by fists. In this way, the final situation was clear. Lin Haoli protected eight holy sons and daughters and faced four golden guards at the level of earth immortals alone. "Can he do it?" "Impulsive, no matter how strong he is, how can he be the opponent of the four immortal golden guards?" "And the more terrible Zhang Wudi, I should surrender to the end!" "Stupid, do you think you can have a chance?" "At the critical moment, there is such a gambler mentality. It seems that you really don''t deserve to live in this world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many thoughts in the hearts of the crowd. Some people are nervous, some regret and chagrin, and those who resolutely surrender to the end sneer. The spirit moon had no idea. It''s a big deal to die together. This is not only her original intention to come in, but also the most true portrayal of her heart at the moment. Looking at the four powerful golden armor bodyguards approaching, she firmly held the fire dragon whip in her hand, her eyes were sharp and her sense of war rose. Lin Hao stood with his hands down, still relaxed. Looking at Zhang Wudi with a joking face, he said, "you don''t think you can beat me with such small skills?" Even if success is recognized and becomes the master here, it is not invincible. The so-called invincible, in fact, only exists at a certain level, and once you jump out of the level, invincible doesn''t work. To put it bluntly, the so-called invincibility is built on the basis of the rules and exercisable forces here. Because you can control the prohibition here at will and invoke the strongest force allowed in this space through prohibition, it is invincible. Once the rules change, or the strength of the people standing here is beyond the scope of sanctions, the so-called invincibility is just a joke. Chapter 1120 There is a secular saying that choice is often more important than effort. In fact, the world of practitioners is the same. Often, the benefits of a choice are better than hundreds of years of efforts. Admittedly, Lin Hao is not so strong now, and has not reached the level of ignoring the power of many rules here. But with his eyesight and means, it is still no problem to rewrite the rules a little and make Zhang Wudi''s invincible less invincible. Besides, although he is not strong enough to ignore the prohibition rules here, he can come up with something that ignores the prohibition rules here. Like jiutianxian palace! Jiutian immortal palace is the existence of Jiutian Xuanxian''s weapon level, and the Qingyun palace is only a tomb palace of Jinxian level. In this way, as soon as jiutianxian palace comes out, it is definitely a rolling situation. The Qingyun hall must collapse directly. Of course, it''s not that far yet, and he''s not so crazy. Zhang Wudi is still so confident. Up to now, he doesn''t think Lin Hao has the ability to turn defeat into victory. In his consciousness, since he came here, Lin Hao is doomed to be a dead man. The feud between him and him will eventually end with him laughing. He thought he had the winning ticket, but he couldn''t. Lin Hao''s voice fell. He smiled and said, "what''s the skill of carving insects? It is said that the gold armor bodyguards of the four earth immortals who are also wearing immortal tools are insect carving skills. In that case, you might as well try whether this insect carving skill can kill you. " At the end of the sentence, the heart moved, and immediately the four golden armor guards'' eyes became sharp, and their killing intention also increased significantly. At this moment, everyone''s heart hung high! At this moment, even those who choose to surrender completely have some subconscious expectations in their hearts. In the final analysis, if you can, no one is willing to surrender, no one is willing to be a cow or a horse, especially such a group of arrogant people. Lin Hao didn''t move. Alone, he was under increasing pressure from the four immortal level golden armor guards. He seemed to have no feeling at all. From beginning to end, the clouds were light and the wind was light. Interestingly, at one moment, the four golden guards suddenly stopped moving. "Don''t move!" "Why did you stop?" "Is Zhang Wudi deliberately exerting psychological pressure?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The court was very quiet. The murderous four golden armor bodyguards suddenly stopped moving forward, which made the crowd composed of the sons and daughters confused and surprised. Zhang Wudi is also confused. Okay, why didn''t you move? Suspicious, but without much thought, he continued to issue killing instructions at the spiritual level. The golden armor bodyguard was still motionless, as if petrified! His eyebrows wrinkled up and his eyes narrowed into a seam. The instructions can no longer be conveyed. It seems that the spiritual connection between them has been forcibly interrupted. Of course, his ideas can be sent out, but it is like a clay ox into the sea, and there is no implementation and feedback at all. After thinking for a long time, he asked, "how did you do it?" With one word, the whole audience was in an uproar. How did you do it!! This means that the four golden guards stopped not because Zhang Wudi intended to put pressure, but because of Lin Hao. Lin Hao stood there and did not move. The four golden guards at the level of earth immortals stopped and dared not invade. What kind of means is this? What kind of strength should we have in order to achieve this level quietly? Shock! The more you think, the more terrible it is! The more you think about it, the more excited you feel. It seems to be the right bet. Although the final result has not been announced, it is obvious that the odds of winning have greatly increased and the hope is no longer so slim. For those who choose to surrender to the end, the mood is not so great, which can be said to be mixed. The joy is that it is possible that Zhang Wudi will die, and they will not become slaves like pigs and dogs and tools to vent their desires. The worry is that after all, they chose to surrender to the end. Between dignity and life, they chose life. In this way, even if Zhang Wudi died in the end, they will always be branded with a stain, and their future achievements will no longer be comparable to those who have not surrendered. Of course, whether it is joy or sorrow, these are not within Lin Hao''s consideration. As soon as Zhang Wudi''s voice fell, he said with a smile, "it''s just a small skill. You have to believe it. In fact, I can not only stop them, but also... " A little pause. In such a short time, the four golden armor guards broke up in an instant, and the four golden puppets the size of palms were left on the ground. Then he smiled and said, "look, I can make them disintegrate and return to their true colors." The scene was quieter. People are always afraid of the unknown, and friars are no exception. If Lin Hao fought a big war and crushed the four golden guards directly, even if they were shocked, these people might not be so afraid, because at least they could see. But now, I can''t see anything at all, and all this has been disintegrated. Such an unpredictable means makes people feel scared and creepy. Lin Hao didn''t feel much either. He raised his hand and took the four puppets into his hands. After playing with them for a while, he smiled and said, "if you''re right, this should be what attracted these people to fight for in the rear hall just now? It''s really good. The immortal armor and immortal weapon of the earth fairy level is matched with a strong body comparable to the body repair of the earth fairy level. It can be driven directly by ideas. In general, taking it is equivalent to taking a celestial master. In this way, the cultivation world is so big that it should be able to gallop freely. " It''s different to have excellent eyesight. In fact, before that, no one realized that the four golden guards and the four golden puppets were the opportunity for everyone to compete frantically in the front and rear halls. Now it has been revealed. Hearing the speech, the crowd was stunned, followed by shortness of breath and hot eyes. A puppet comparable to an immortal master. Just urge it immediately. What an opportunity against the sky? If you can have such a puppet, it is really big in the cultivation world. You can gallop freely. At that time, what do you want, the spirit vessel skill, the immortal weapon, the immortal pill, the spirit beast and the immortal material? Unfortunately, it''s useless to be jealous, because it''s destined not to belong to them. There were four golden puppets, three of which Lin Hao put away. The last one, after thinking about it, he took Lingyue''s hand and bit her finger. Lingyue''s face was still red and in a daze. In full view of the public, the puppet''s blood recognition of the LORD had been completed. After returning to God, Lingyue was surprised, followed by her eyes, and her eyes turned red and wanted to cry. Lin Hao chuckled: "are you moved again? Actually, it''s not necessary. That''s what this thing is for me. " He added, "you insist on following me, but in fact, I can''t give you much, about that." Isn''t that enough? Lingyue''s face was red and angry. Several saints around her were crazy with jealousy. Chapter 1121 Things are not over yet, but the atmosphere has eased a lot unknowingly. If Lin Hao''s stopping the four golden guards just gives people hope, then at this time, the saints and daughters behind him have unprecedented confidence in him. On the contrary, the sense of oppression brought by Zhang Wudi has been reduced a lot. At this time, people are not so afraid. Zhang Wudi was livid. In fact, the four puppets are the guards of Qingyun hall and the strongest force to guard the tombs. Now he still doesn''t know how Lin Hao the spiritual connection between him and them, let alone how Lin Hao disintegrated their fighting state and plundered them. But he knew the fact that he had lost a very important card and a very precious opportunity for him. Of course, he was not depressed. We must admit that Lin Hao is very strong and unpredictable, but it would be naive to think that he will be killed in this way. "Yes, you are stronger than I expected. I am very glad to have an opponent like you. At the same time, I am also very glad that you have not started, but chose to follow me here." "I can probably understand your idea. You want me to lose, want me to lose completely, and want me to lose convinced. But today I tell you that this mentality is not necessary. To be a man, you need to be decisive. " "If you had done it earlier, there might not have been so much, or even if I could escape, I would have paid a considerable price. It''s a pity you didn''t. With the idea of cat playing mouse, you finally wasted the opportunity, gave me the opportunity, gave me the initiative, and lost your chance of survival. " "To tell you the truth, I always feel arrogant enough, but I find that you are more arrogant than me. Your arrogance is almost stupid and amazing! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the central hall, on the crystal coffin, Zhang Wudi, holding the crystal ball, finally stood up. As soon as he got up, the momentum of the whole space changed, like mountains rising, like the sky being raised. This is determined by his current status. At this moment, he is the master of the central hall, and all restraining forces will move because of him. As soon as he got up, the atmosphere became subtle again. At this moment, everyone understood that the story was not over, and he had a stronger backhand. Looking at Lin Hao, he is still very calm, which makes people feel at ease. He is calm, indicating that he also has cards, indicating that the final result is uncertain. At this moment, Zhang Wudi was not ready to continue playing. As he held the crystal ball high, endless power gathered towards his hand, and his whole momentum began to climb up without limit. Under his influence, the dome of the main hall revealed lines of different colors. That''s a true portrayal of the existence of restraint, that is, these lines are woven into an invisible giant net, which not only proclaims the law of this space, but also completely imprisons this space. As time went on, not only the dome, but also around the crowd began to appear strands of forbidden lines. The seemingly slow process is actually extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, those restraining lines have condensed into ropes to imprison the limbs of the crowd. Terrible! Even though they were born in the Holy Land and won the position of son and daughter, even though they knew the existence of prohibition, such a scene was unheard of and unheard of. At the moment, the situation is a little critical, at least those behind Lin Hao think so. In their view, once they are completely imprisoned and suppressed by these restrictions, the story is over. Thinking that this life has ended, all the great ambitions have not been fulfilled in time. Unwilling and angry, some people can''t help crying. In contrast, Zhang Wudi is proud. Standing proudly on the crystal coffin, holding high the supreme immortal light, he looked like a God and smiled very happy and rampant. In his eyes, the overall situation has been decided, Lin Hao will die, and the rest of these people are bound to want him to show complete submission. At this time, Lin Hao suddenly said, "what are you laughing at?" The voice was still calm and did not show any panic. When the words fell, the restraining rope wrapped around him suddenly collapsed. As if the stone fell into the lake, the ripples spread, and all the manifest prohibition lines began to annihilate with him as the center. It''s fast, too. It''s all in the blink of an eye. In the consternation of the crowd, it seemed as if everything had never happened. Everything in the hall was restored to its original state. Even the power gathered in Zhang invincible''s crystal ball dispersed. Without the contrast of that powerful force, Zhang Wudi looked just like this at the moment, and the posture looked quite ridiculous. Zhang Wudi''s face was stiff and he couldn''t laugh. He tried very hard to mobilize the power of space restriction, but he was frightened to find that, just as he had lost control of the four golden armor guards, no matter how hard he tried, he could not mobilize the power of space restriction. But he didn''t understand why. He clearly knows that he is still the controller here, and he is still the inheritor identified by the owner of the burial space. However, as the controller, he can''t control anything. It seemed that there was something separated in the middle. No matter what he wanted to do, his ideas could not be really conveyed. If the space confinement here has compiled a huge net, written rules and confined space, it seems that there is another net under this huge net, blocking his ideas and redefining the rules. "Lin Hao, what did you do? Why did I lose control here? " This time it was Zhang Wudi''s turn to be angry and unwilling. With an inexplicable fear and dismay, he asked angrily. Lin Hao looked indifferent: "it''s not a clever means. Why, is there no answer for you?" "What do you mean?" Zhang Wudi''s pupil shrinks. This is not the first time. If it is uncertain outside guxuan city last time, he can almost be sure that Lin Hao has seen through his secret. It''s just, how is that possible? That was his deepest secret. He never told anyone or was discovered. Why can Lin Hao see through what he has? Is it because he is destined to be his nemesis? "No!" "I disagree!" "I Zhang Wudi is the king of the world, and I Zhang Wudi is qualified to get all the opportunities and glory in the world." "No one can rival Zhang Wudi. All those who oppose Zhang Wudi will die!!" Roar. The fire of anger aroused by fear and unwillingness was burning. With the sound, an ancient fairy card appeared out of thin air in Zhang Wudi''s hand. Chapter 1122 The heaven sealing plate, the tool for understanding the Tao and the tool of the great emperor, is the symbol of the great emperor in the fairy world. In terms of positive combat power, this great emperor may not be the top, but he can deduce the art of prophecy and the unpredictable method of sealing and prohibition. People are really afraid of people and worried about ghosts. At present, what Zhang Wudi takes out is the Fengtian brand, but it is fake. It is one of the imitations refined by many fake real Fengtian brands. Nevertheless, this heaven sealing card is still powerful. Looking at the immortal, it is impressively that it has reached the ranks of golden immortals. Once this card is played, the situation is wrong. It''s nothing else. The main reason is that this tomb space can''t bear it and began to collapse. The consequence of space collapse is endless and terrible space turbulence. The crushing power makes everyone pale. At this time, no one can afford to watch the excitement. Everyone, including Lingyue, sacrificed the body protector to resist the increasingly violent space turbulence. In contrast, Lin Hao is still so calm. He didn''t do anything. He just stood quietly. However, the turbulence of time and space could not hurt him. It can be seen how strong his physique was. Zhang Wudi still laughed wildly. "Dead, ha ha, Lin Hao, you''re dead!" "The struggle between you and me ended in my invincible smile." "But you''re worth it, because you ruined my invincible chance, and you finally made me decide to throw out the biggest card so far." "Don''t you always say I have something on me? You''re right. I do have something on me. Old Shi, come out and let these dying people see what an Immortal King is. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Lao! Immortal King! If it''s not on, it''s already on. When it''s on, it''s clean, and all the cards are on. In fact, he had to do it. Eating in Lin Hao''s hands again and again not only made him feel great frustration and extremely strong hatred, but also made him feel that Lin Hao was terrible. If he didn''t get rid of it today, he would have no chance. This is what Shi Lao asked himself. Being able to see through his existence at a glance made him feel very uneasy. Although all these arrangements have a second hand, the golden immortal tomb is not the end of his arrangement for Zhang Wudi, but in order to avoid long dreams, he decided to cut off the threat first. For Lingyue and others, I am completely beyond cognition. Even if it is just a remnant soul, the pressure it brings is almost devastating. With Zhang Wudi''s voice falling to the ground, the sky card has become larger, and the mysterious and complex lines have been spread out, covering the turbulent space of the whole space. This saved Lingyue and others from suffering from the rampant turbulence of time and space, but at the same time, the appearance of Shi laowei''an''s figure, standing under the heaven sealing card, brought increasing pressure and almost made them kneel in court. It''s horrible! It is not unreasonable for Zhang Wudi to speak wildly at this moment. In the face of the great soul shadow, Lingyue and others are trembling. They simply see the God of death waving. It seemed that the victory was in hand. Old Shi looked down and said, "who are you and why can you see the existence of chuanben Jun?" This is for Lin Hao. With so many people present, Lin Hao was the only one who allowed him to speak on his own initiative. Lin Hao looked curious: "since we all know that the emperor can see through your existence at a glance, why do you still have the courage to come out? Why do you still have the courage to speak to the emperor like this? " Benty? Old Shi frowned: "who on earth are you and why do you call yourself the emperor?" Lin Hao laughed: "are you pretending to sleep or something? The vast fairy world, who is qualified to call himself the emperor?" In a word, Shi Lao''s face changed greatly. "You, are you the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor?" Scared silly. I can''t speak clearly. As soon as he said this, the crowd didn''t feel much. The soul shadow shook for a while, and old Shi''s figure could hardly be maintained. Zhang Wudi''s face changed a lot at the moment. Although there is still a long way to go from that realm, because of old Shi, he doesn''t know anything at all. On the contrary, he is determined to become the Immortal Emperor. He knows very well how the Immortal Emperor exists. Just a moment later, his face recovered, and he shouted, "it''s impossible. No matter how strong his means are, he can never be the Immortal Emperor. Don''t be cheated by him, old Shi. " Still stubbornly refused to believe. But this time he was right. Lin Hao is really not the Immortal Emperor. Hearing the speech, Lin Hao smiled and nodded, "you''re right. I''m really not the Immortal Emperor." Not the Immortal Emperor? Since it''s not the Immortal Emperor, there''s nothing to be afraid of! Old Shi''s face returned to calm, and his anger was really provoked. Although Xianjun is far inferior to Xiandi, not everyone can bully him. At the thought that he was frightened by a hairy boy, his killing idea couldn''t stop rising. But before he could do it, Lin Hao suddenly said, "what is the Immortal Emperor and dare to compare with this emperor? Could it be that in your understanding, the immortal world can only call itself the emperor? " Shi Lao froze in an instant. This person personally admitted that he was not the Immortal Emperor, but now he said that the Immortal Emperor was nothing and could not be compared with him. What does he mean? Is it Is it the emperor??? His complexion changed again, and he almost couldn''t maintain his soul. The great emperor is above the Immortal Emperor. The vast fairy world, who can be called the emperor, except the Immortal Emperor, is the great emperor. If it were the great emperor, it would be terrible. If the noumenon is OK here, it seems that the great emperor is still in a very fragile stage, but the problem is that he is only a wisp of ghost now. There is an essential difference between the remnant soul and the noumenon! There are many means that the remnant soul can''t use at all! People who reach the realm of the great emperor have a profound understanding of the soul, which is absolutely beyond imagination. There is only a wisp of residual soul. The great emperor has some ways to clean up. Seeing that old Shi seemed unable to stand it, Lin Hao stopped playing riddles, nodded and smiled and said, "that''s right. The emperor Lin Zixiao is honored as the great emperor of Zixiao in the heavens." "You may not have heard of it, but it doesn''t matter, because the emperor became famous after you." This sounds rather windy. Even if Shi Laogui is an immortal gentleman, he can''t understand it for a while. But one fact can be confirmed, that is, Lin Hao''s is indeed the reincarnation of the great emperor. The old stone can''t stand it now! He doesn''t want to die. Even now, there is still a slight possibility that Lin Hao''s identity is false. But he didn''t want to take the risk. If he is really willing to die, he probably won''t have to try his best to cultivate Zhang Wudi. But Lin Hao didn''t give him a chance at all, or when Lin Hao meant to, he couldn''t escape at all. Lin Hao just looked at the past at a glance. In an instant, the mysterious star refining method was launched, and the consciousness of old Shi''s remnant soul was diffused. He was imprisoned in the ancient divine star sky. Without consciousness as the leading role, the remnant souls left outside will be easy to do. Directly raise your hand, seal it, and directly enter the jade box. Chapter 1123 With the fall of Shi Lao, the Fengtian card also lost control. So far, Zhang Wudi''s deepest hidden card has completely failed. But he still didn''t lose! Just when Lin Hao was ready to do it to him, he laughed wildly, and the white light flashed, and he suddenly rushed into his eyes and disappeared. Lin Hao was a little stunned and recovered. He couldn''t help laughing. It''s so lucky that he can run away! But then again, there is really no doomed situation at the end of the day. In fact, there is a glimmer of vitality in any dead situation. That''s what the so-called number of Dayan is fifty and the number of Tianyan is forty-nine. Now Zhang Wudi can still run away. It can only be said that he really has his luck. Then the old calculation of the Immortal King Shi is unique. Not surprisingly, Zhang Wudi still had a card to protect his life, and everything Shi Lao planned for him was not interrupted. At most, even if there was an accident, it added a little difficulty. Lin Hao is too lazy to catch up. It''s not that he can''t catch up, but it''s too hard. And Zhang Wudi can escape from this situation. Even if he catches up, he still can''t do anything to get him. So let him jump! In the current situation, even if he is willing to let Zhang Wudi go, Zhang Wudi will certainly not let him go. One day, Zhang Wudi will jump out as uncontrollably as when he was in ancient Xuancheng. There are plenty of opportunities to end this cause and effect. Putting aside the matter, he is quite satisfied with the current situation. Even if it is a remnant soul, it is also the remnant soul of the Immortal King. It is absolutely the supreme holy product to improve the cultivation of soul Tao. In addition, a heaven sealing card of the instrument level of Luo Jinxian was also regarded as a complete end to this follow-up trip. Not to mention four golden puppets comparable to celestial beings, as well as treasures such as Royal beast bell binding dragon rope pregnancy pill obtained from the middle hall. There is also the great contribution of those sons and daughters seeking asylum. Most importantly, there is also a futon as a tool for enlightenment. In short, although people have not been killed, the harvest is far greater than ever before. Different from his mood at the moment, the rest of the people were scared to death at this time. Who is Shi always? That''s the Immortal King. What''s up, Immortal King? Although they don''t know anything about the Immortal King, they are undoubtedly stronger than the great Luo Jinxian, which is far more powerful than they can imagine. Even if it is only a remnant soul, the oppression it brings is like the coming of death. But such a strong statue exists, but it doesn''t even have a chance to fight. Lin Hao caught it directly. How strong is this Lin? Is he really human? Why are there such monsters in the cultivation world? Also, what is the Immortal Emperor and what is the great emperor? Why is it that even a big man like Mr. Shi almost scared out of his wits? Is it really good to know his secret? You know, there is a way to take death. You know too much. That''s how you kill people and kill people most of the time. Fortunately, Lin Hao didn''t have the same idea as these people. Looking at the sons and daughters who had completely surrendered, he said, "the matter is over. As a reward for saving lives, should you give something to the emperor?" That''s very interesting. A man robbed so many things, and now he''s still greedy for ink. Hearing the sound, all the sons and daughters complained. It''s just that it''s no use complaining. You have to pay it or not at this time. Otherwise, they may really stay here forever. After all, Lin Hao and Lin Zixiao are not good people. I learned this very early. Seeing them hand over one storage ring after another, those saints and daughters who had chosen to stand in line with Lin Hao were particularly happy. Not for anything else, is the balance of mind! What they are proud of is that they choose dignity between life and dignity. This will stabilize their heart towards the Tao and make them more firm in the future. On the contrary, those saints and daughters who only handed over all their wealth at this time, on the one hand, their wealth was not saved, on the other hand, their Taoist heart was shaken. This means that their future path will be more difficult and their future will be more limited. Lin Hao didn''t say much. It''s time to go back. Glancing at the faces of these saints and daughters, he said calmly, "today you don''t see anything. Today, you don''t know anything." This is the next password. Hearing the voice, the sons and daughters subconsciously wanted to follow up. However, as soon as they opened their mouth, they found that they didn''t understand this at all. What do you see? What do you know? The means is so magical. During this period, people''s memories are erased directly without effort. Dugu Lingyue, head bowed and tangled. Soon after that, time and space changed, and everyone broke away from the turbulence of space and stood on a deserted planet. "Damn it, I was caught in a trap!" "I''ve worked hard for more than ten years to make wedding clothes for others. Hateful!" "Zhang Wudi, don''t let the son see you again!" "Lin Hao, Lin Zixiao, give me what you got in the middle hall. I''ll spare you from dying." "The son''s storage ring is lost. It must be them, it must be them!" "Chase!" "Kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The memory is erased, but only some fragments about Lin Hao''s identity and Shi Lao''s identity are erased. In addition to these, most memories still exist. On the first day of the first day of the lunar new year, the ancient Xuan saint and others soon germinated. They hated Zhang Wudi and Lin Hao. At this time, Lin Hao and Lingyue were already out of place. Yuyu rode the wind, thousands of miles away, but in a moment, they finally stood on the top of a proud lonely peak and quietly looked at the desolate and lonely world under the bloody setting sun. The spirit moon cried and couldn''t stop crying. For a long time, she turned her face sideways and said with tears in her eyes, "am I ridiculous? There is such a big gap between you and me. I always thought that even if I didn''t deserve you, I would be limited to you, but... " It doesn''t deserve it at all. She used to be very proud, but now she holds herself up like a fool. Lin Hao chuckled: "if you have to say so, there are really few people worthy of me in Xianfan world and Xianfan world. But the fact is, not counting you, there are many women around me now. Many times I will forget myself. " The so-called "no conscience" refers to this kind of person, but he is also interesting and doesn''t blush at all. Ling Yue opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak after all. It took a long time to ask, "why don''t you erase my memory, too? I think I''ll be better that way." Lin Hao shook his head, "others can, but you can''t. Erasing memory is not a good thing. The lack of memory means that the soul and state of mind can never really achieve perfection. Since you have chosen to follow me, I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can still promise to take you to the top of the fairyland as you are now. " Chapter 1124 Lingyue didn''t come back. Things are too big. Many are beyond her understanding. She needs time to think about them. Moreover, she can''t tolerate staying with Lin Hao in such a posture. It''s too mismatched. She thinks she''s humiliating him. So she chose to leave alone. Lin Hao did not ask him to stay. As for him, no matter what her final decision is, he respects it. There''s no need to worry about security. A fire dragon whip, which is the best instrument of earth immortals, and a puppet war puppet with combat power comparable to heaven immortals are enough for her to walk sideways in the cultivation world. Thinking that the time was almost the same, he did not delay, and directly used the void moving disk to return to the vicinity of the Starship. The ship has been maintained and can set sail again. For example, there are still a few days before the two-month period. At this time, most people have returned, and some have not yet returned. Lin Hao boarded the ship and returned to the training room. In the cultivation room, little blood is sleeping in, two little maids, ina is practicing seriously, and gulis is also practicing seriously. Without disturbing them, he sat down and began to count the harvest. The best spirit weapon! Quasi immortal weapon! Ordinary fairy! Spirit pulse of each product! The best medicine! Fairy stone and medicine! It''s mainly these things from the saints and daughters. There''s no need to count them. There are just a few, a futon at the level of enlightenment, a heaven sealing card at the level of golden immortal, and a dead soul of the Immortal King who has lost consciousness. Then there are more than ten kinds of fairy pills and treasures obtained from the middle hall of Qingyun hall, such as Royal beast bell binding dragon rope pregnancy God pill. After roughly counting and making trade-offs, his attention shifted to the imprisoned Immortal King''s residual memory of old Shi. After reading Shi Lao''s memory, the situation about Zhang Wudi finally came to light. Simply put, this old stone is not a good thing. As he expected earlier, Mr. Shi didn''t train Zhang Wudi to escort Zhang Wudi. In fact, he didn''t want to train a successor. This is another game, a game in which old Shi seeks to revive! Such things are very common. Although monks are qualified to participate in reincarnation and redevelopment after reaching the primordial period, not everyone is willing to reincarnate and redevelop because of the uncertainty of redevelopment. Many of those who really have the ability will arrange some things in advance and try to bring them back from the dead. If not, old Shi couldn''t look at Zhang Wudi''s mind and ignore it. Or, Zhang Wudi''s character was cultivated by him and he was happy to see it. The funny thing is, it seems that Zhang Wudi doesn''t know until now. He just thinks his luck covers the sky and is favored by Xianjun. It''s really not over yet. The resurrection plan is not so simple, and Zhang Wudi''s road to progress has not ended. This event is just a starting point. Although there are some problems, the follow-up will not be greatly affected. According to the original plan, Zhang Wudi will continue to move forward quickly on the designated road. After knowing this, Lin Hao stopped thinking. He gave out all the things suitable for little blood to swallow, and he came to a quiet room alone. The ultimate harvest this time is undoubtedly the futon as a tool for enlightenment, but what he really needs is only those common spirit vein immortal stones. According to the plan, the futon is placed in the nine heavenly immortals palace, and then the earth fairy tools such as the Royal beast bell and dragon rope are placed in the villa of Mingzhu villa. Many immortal stones are also left, some in the villa of Mingzhu villa and some buried in the ground of the villa to shape the earth vein. Most of them are still buried in the Taoyuan world for accumulating spatial details. I took the heaven sealing card myself. The seal prohibition is imposed on the card, so that the original existence of the weapon level of Da Luo Jinxian has been sealed to the level of only celestial weapon. With such a card on his body, even if he doesn''t deliberately cover the secret of heaven, I''m afraid no one in the cultivation world can guess him. And this card not only deduces the power of prohibition, but also has very strong protection ability, which is better than the Shuiyun bead, which is now an immortal weapon. After these things are done, the two-month period has come. The ship takes off and continues to move towards the destination Mu Ling star. In fact, there are still some people who haven''t come back, but it''s no wonder that people know whether they are dead or alive. Knowing that he had come back, the two little maids were waiting outside the quiet room. When he came out, he had to be surprised and shed tears, and then he had to serve him well. Over the past few days, the two girls were obviously more confident and developed a good tacit understanding. After he left that day, Tatum brought people to make trouble. Neither of them said that they didn''t want to cause trouble. Xiaoxue didn''t mention it, because she didn''t take it to heart and didn''t remember it early. In this way, tatumu and others are lucky, otherwise this matter may not be so easy to end. Day by day, the twinkling of an eye is half a year. In half a year''s time, they passed three Xiuzhen planets on the way. They also went down and enjoyed it while the ship stopped. Mainly Lin Hao. Apart from selecting several seals and prohibitions for the two little maids to defend themselves, the rest were basically sold. Even the immortal net obtained after killing the guardian of ancient Xuan holy land has changed hands because its function is repeated with the heaven sealing card. A large number of spiritual veins were obtained, with a total of more than 200000. The life on the ship is calm and simple. He is fine. While refining the spirit of the Immortal King, he occasionally leaves the quiet room to play in the casino or drink in the pub. Ina gulis is different. She knows that the opportunity is rare, so she is working hard except for a few things such as bathing and dressing. The results are also good. Six months later, when the ship landed on Muling star, two ordinary girls had become Jindan friars. Of course, this is inseparable from their efforts, but in fact, it is basically impossible without good skills and abundant resources. Lin Hao''s entry is also good. Half a year later, the Immortal King''s remnant soul has been thoroughly refined, which makes his spiritual knowledge soar and his divine soul advance greatly, almost comparable to the level of immortals. Fortunately, as long as you pay attention to this cultivation and don''t use it easily, it won''t be noticed by heaven, so you don''t need to cover it up deliberately. The spirit pulse in his hand was basically unused. However, in the battle outside guxuan City, thousands of babies, including immortal babies and half immortal babies, were swallowed and refined. Almost as expected, after swallowing and refining, his cultivation in Qi refining was pushed to the full integration. This is impressively achieved by more than 90% of the details of the whole ancient Xuanxing cultivation world. Then it''s time to consider the robbery. Chapter 1125 Muling star, outside Muling City. The ship landed at the port. Shortly thereafter, a grand honor guard arranged by the chamber of Commerce welcomed the passengers off the ship. Lin Hao walked among the crowd with ina gulis, looking inconspicuous. This place is far from the ancient Xuanxing. There are no less than four Xiuzhen planets that have stopped in the middle. Some planets just pass by and don''t stay at all. The journey has come to an end. According to the rules, now neither Yin Na nor gulis is a member of the chamber of Commerce. Now they are Lin Hao''s private belongings. How to dispose of them, continue to take them with him, return them to the free body, or sell them all depends on his personal wishes. The wooden spirit star is larger than the ancient Xuanxing, and the cultivation civilization is more developed. It can be regarded as a medium cultivation planet. The concentration of heaven and earth aura here is obviously higher than that of ancient Xuanxing. Friars can be seen everywhere in the period of combination and robbery. But the pattern of starship port is the same, but the scale is larger, more ships dock, and then the route goes farther. Out of the port is a large area of chamber of Commerce buildings, with busy traffic and people. Among them, the most prominent is the landlord level chamber of Commerce of Muling star and the Muling chamber of Commerce Based on green nature. There was no hurry to go in. At the door of Muling chamber of Commerce, Lin Hao asked, "what''s your plan?" Ina was a little embarrassed and said with a red face, "I want to go back to my hometown." Lin Hao nodded: "go, is the fare enough?" Ina was moved and her eyes were red: "enough, enough, the master has given a lot." He said again: "thank you, master. Ina will come back as soon as she goes. It will take up to three days. She will not delay the master more time." Lin Hao didn''t say much. After a few words, ina took the lead to leave. In fact, her hometown is a little far away. Compared with the prosperous Muling City, it is like the original Lingxi town in ancient Xuancheng. However, because there are many developed Xiuzhen civilizations and the transmission array in the planet is relatively popular, as long as there are enough spirit stones or spirit veins, even if they are not Mahayana friars, they can quickly complete the transfer of geographical location. As soon as ina left, all that was left was gulis. Before Lin Hao could speak, she smiled and said, "master, if I choose to leave at this time, will you let me go?" Lin Hao nodded and said with a smile, "think about it?" Gulis nodded and blushed slightly. For the first time, she boldly hugged Lin Hao''s arm and said, "think about it. It''s my greatest luck to meet my master you in this life, but I''m different from ina. Ina is innocent and clean, but I Hehe, in fact, I understand that master, you don''t look down on me, but master, do you know? I do. I really do. Master, the better you are, the more I hate myself. Sometimes I''m so sad that I want to commit suicide. " It''s normal for a girl to love the man she wants. Especially Lin Hao, who has a good appearance and good character, is still the life-saving benefactor who saved her from water and fire. If he wants, she will promise her by example. Although there was no such extravagant hope and clearly knew that it was impossible, the simple love still made her unable to tolerate her imperfections. Even if Lin Hao doesn''t care. Even if it wasn''t her fault. Lin Hao didn''t know what to say. He half rang and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. I think you should consider letting yourself go." Gulis smiled: "in fact, I don''t think it''s anything, but the premise is that I''m not with you." With that, he quickly turned away from his face and his eyes were red. It''s no use talking about this kind of thing too much. You can only figure it out by yourself. Lin Hao didn''t force it and said, "go!" Then he took out a puppet war puppet, cut the girl''s finger and dropped fresh blood. "Master..." I couldn''t help it. Gulis burst into tears. Lin Hao smiled and said, "at least it''s also a master and servant. I''ll give it to you. In fact, your qualifications are not bad. Work hard and maybe have a chance to meet again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gulis went with a puppet war puppet whose combat power was comparable to that of an immortal. Before leaving, she dared to stand on tiptoe and kissed Lin Hao on his face. Perhaps her people had left, but her heart remained in place. Shortly after she left, tatumu followed her. In fact, I''ve been staring. I just know that Lin Hao and Xiaoxue can''t afford it, so I''ve been hidden. Gulis didn''t know this, but Lin Hao knew it. But these are not important, because this is already a story that belongs to another person, not to him. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao walks into Muling chamber of Commerce. As the Muling chamber of Commerce Association, it is much larger than the ancient Xuanxing branch, with a lot of people and goods. Here, he spent 100 inferior spiritual veins and bought 10000 jars of moon bathing spiritual spring. Then he showed the certificate of the ancient Xuanxing wood spirit chamber of Commerce to buy the tree house, supplemented the remaining 400 inferior spirit veins, and then successfully got a seed. Seeds are tree houses. After recognizing the Lord, as long as you move your mind, you will grow a beautiful top tree house. Many people like Muling star tree house, and many friars come to pick up the goods. But I dare to spend a lot of money on this kind of thing and directly spend 500 spiritual veins, not to mention none at all, but the number is rare. In the final analysis, although this thing has the potential to become a quasi immortal tool, it is not cost-effective. It mainly exists as an enjoyable item. Lin Hao doesn''t have the idea of refining and training. Originally, he bought it to play. If one day he needs to use magic weapons to defend, let alone quasi immortal tools, even real immortal tools can''t work. He didn''t go to the city that night. Like many monks who just mentioned the house, he also released his tree house outside Jupiter and lived in it. Time passed quickly and three days passed in the blink of an eye. Ina didn''t return as scheduled. On the evening of this day, on a high tower in Muling City, Lin Hao bathed in the sunset and drank quietly. Little blood, too. He didn''t get up until the sun set and the sky and earth were yellow. "Go, it''s time to start!" There has never been hope, so there is no disappointment. The reason to wait until now is nothing more than a commitment. If he comes back, he doesn''t mind taking a small attendant in charge of food and clothing. If he doesn''t return, he won''t return. In fact, there is no loss. Little blood also stood up and said in amazement, "I''m leaving now. Don''t you wait much?" Lin Hao smiled: "I''ve been waiting for three days. She didn''t come back." Little blood thought, "what happened to her?" "What happened? How is that possible? " Lin Hao lost his smile and his eyes became strange as soon as he finished speaking. Don''t say no. Speaking of this, I pinched my fingers casually. It seems that something really happened Chapter 1126 Wood spirit star, ancient tree city. "Have you heard that something has happened to the Jiang family!" "I seem to see many people from Qingshui gate enter Jiang''s house, including Yuehe elder of Qingshui gate. I just don''t know what happened!" "The yuan family is now under full martial law. That posture, tut Tut, is really that flies can''t fly in!" "What happened? Why did you suddenly feel that the atmosphere in the city became tense?" "Not only the Qingshui gate, but also the Baihe sect seems to have come. Not long ago, there was the Royal beast villa." "Hey, hey, I''ve heard that it''s a good play here. In other words, do you know how the young master of the yuan family turned over now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ancient tree city is located in a remote area. It is a typical mulingxing city. Lush ancient trees can be seen everywhere in the city. Many buildings are built on these ancient trees, or simply on trees. Such a strange style makes the city look like those mountain cities, with a sense of spatial hierarchy. The Jiang family happens to be one of the famous families in this city. The ancient tree city has been very busy in the past two days. Originally, this was just a secular town. There was not even a real Xiuzhen family in this city. But I don''t know why, it suddenly became a sweet pastry. First, the Qingshui gate, followed by the Baihe sect beast mountain villa. After another, powerful monks who looked like gods in the eyes of mortals came in. They all went to Jiang''s house. It''s still early now. It''s just dawn. As in the previous two days, idle and boring people talk about it all over the ancient tree city. Most people don''t know what''s going on, but they don''t lack real insiders. "Jiang Yunfan of the yuan family, do you know? Yes, it''s the first genius of the yuan family now. The pride of our ancient tree city. Do you know how he rose? " "I know, I know. It''s said that a maid has the opportunity to rise, but it''s not clear what''s going on." "Yes, Jiang Yunfan''s rise is due to a little maid who has been around since childhood. I heard from my brother who worked as a factotum in Muling chamber of Commerce. Jiang Yunfan used to gamble and owed a lot of money. He almost lost all his money. At that time, don''t talk about cultivating the truth. The yuan family could not sustain it. At that time, the little maid around Jiang Yunfan was favored by the big people from the Muling chamber of Commerce and wanted to let her on the star ship. The little maid knew her kindness and agreed without even thinking about it, but the condition was that Mu Ling chamber of Commerce would help the yuan family pay off their debts. For Muling chamber of Commerce, that little debt is nothing, but a little worldly gold and silver can be solved easily. Then the little maid promised to go to the Muling chamber of Commerce, and before she left, she left all the Lingshi remuneration advanced by the Muling chamber of Commerce to her young master Jiang Yunfan. Do you know how much that is? If you convert 100000 top-grade spiritual stones into lower grade spiritual stones, that''s 10 million. " "Hiss, so much?" "No wonder the Jiang family suddenly developed. Then Jiang Yunfan suddenly worshipped Qingshui gate and took the only daughter of the elder Yuehe of Qingshui gate as his wife." "Yes, the Jiang family developed like this, and Jiang Yunfan suddenly rose like this. Using the spirit stone left by the little maid to open the way, the Jiang family climbed up the relationship of Qingshui gate. At the same time, Jiang Yunfan worshipped Qingshui gate and married a beautiful wife. It is said that many people in the whole yuan family have begun to practice Taoism. If we have to ask which family in ancient tree city is most likely to become a Xiuzhen family, it is the yuan family. But do you know what''s happening now? Now I''m avenging the hand that feeds me. Someone saw with his own eyes that after three years'' absence, the little maid came back, just three days ago. Many people watched her enter Jiang''s house, but she never came out again. Do you know why? Because she was too generous, she took out those things, not to mention the yuan family, not even the daughter of the elder Yuehe of Qingshui gate, but now Jiang Yunfan''s wife. Wealth and wealth have moved people since ancient times! It is said that now the little maid has been drugged and imprisoned. Now a large number of monks gather in the ancient tree city and are jealous of her things. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Probably drunk. In a tavern built on an ancient tree, some drinkers were red in the face. While burping with wine, they were naive and told what they knew. That is to say, if you drink too much wine, no one dares to say this at this time. After all, now the Jiang family is at the height of the sun in the ancient tree city, and the well-known qingshuimen is the backer. Lin Hao and Xiao Xue were also in the tavern. They just stopped these words in their ears. "What''s up, boss? Let me tell you. That chick certainly didn''t mean to break the appointment!" While drinking with a wine bowl, Xiao Xue was very proud to deliver a message to Lin Hao. Lin Hao nodded and said with a smile, "even if it''s not intentional, it can only show that she''s too stupid. In such a remote place, with the strength of her golden pill Friar and those spirit tools and runes in her hand, no one can stop her if she wants to go. But now the result is that she was caught, lost her appointment and asked us to come. " I was going to find out, but now it seems that I don''t need it. Xiaoxue asked with a smile, "what do you do now? Go directly to important people?" "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded: "take a look. Anyway, it''s also my person. Naturally, I can''t be bullied casually." ¡­¡­ Lin Hao came with little blood in the direction of the Jiang family. At the moment, the Jiang family is completely another scene. He doesn''t know that a great disaster is coming. "My lord doesn''t know where you got the news. Now my Lord says again, there are no so-called spiritual tools, let alone so-called spiritual pulse and massive spiritual knowledge. Now please go back and forth, or don''t blame my yuan family for being merciless. " "My master? Ha ha, what a master of this family. Do you think you can ignore our Baihe sect after climbing the Qingshui gate? " "Since I''m here, I naturally have a certain source of information. Mr. Jiang, don''t hide it and hand it over!" "Baihe sect, Royal beast villa, hum, do you think there is no one at Qingshui gate?" "Immortal Yuehe is so bad. If it weren''t for your Qingshui gate, do you think there is still Jiang''s family at the moment?" "Yuehe, don''t pretend. Others don''t know what''s going on here. We don''t know whether it''s difficult or not? We don''t want to take care of the dirty things between you qingshuimen and the yuan family. Today, let''s just say, "will you hand over the things on the little girl?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the consequence of carelessness. Although I don''t know where the wind leaked, the fact is that except for Qingshui gate, Baihe sect and beast mountain villa have come to the door. As a backer, qingshuimen naturally comes to share the stolen goods. As for Baihe sect and royal beast villa, they simply don''t want to miss the opportunity and plan to take a share Chapter 1127 Ancient tree city, Jiang family. For the sake of their respective interests, the front quarreled, and there was a strong tendency to go to war. In a dark secret room in the back, ina''s wrists and ankles were locked by cold iron, her limbs and joints were nailed through, her face was a mixture of sweat and blood, her clothes were ragged, and she was being tortured and questioned. "Say, what else do you have besides these?" Yueshan, the daughter of Yuehe elder, is 20 years old. She is a born late friar. She attaches equal importance to wisdom and beauty. She is famous for Qingshui gate. Three years ago, she had another identity, that is, Jiang Yunfan''s wife and the future mistress of the Jiang family. To be honest, at first she didn''t want to, because she despised Jiang Yunfan in her heart. However, the rich spirit stone of the yuan family gradually moved her heart. Especially when she learned that ina might come back with more things in the future, she slowly accepted it and began to look forward to it. Facts proved that she was right. The silly girl came back as expected. She didn''t know what ina looked like when she left, but she knew that she was particularly dazzling when she came back, which made her ashamed of herself, who had always considered herself a proud girl. Not only her appearance and temperament, but also her clothes and the bearing of her hand. It felt as if she was the maid and ina was the master. She doesn''t think much about why ina has changed so much, and she doesn''t think why ina''s cultivation is higher than her. In her opinion, Yin Na must have traded her body for all this, and then the person who gave her everything left, and she became a homeless orphan again. She doesn''t want to be overwhelmed by ina. She wants to have everything ina has. It''s so simple. Jiang Yunfan is also a brainless. The husband and wife lived together for three years. For three years, Yueshan has been strong. As the daughter of Yuehe elder, he couldn''t lift his head. But he is also cheap. He likes this so-called noble. He only feels that he has found a great bargain. In this case, the pillow wind blows gently, gives a little good face, lowers his posture a little, and he is dizzy. He doesn''t know what to do. Ina''s most chilling thing is here. She promised to go to Muling chamber of commerce not because of Jiang''s family, but because of Jiang Yunfan. In her heart, Jiang Yunfan has always been the most important person. Even if she has been with Lin Hao, there is still a pure land in her heart to keep her favorite young master. But now Jiang Yunfan is sitting there, as if she were a stranger, watching and examining quietly. She can ignore Yueshan''s humiliation and beating, but she can''t let go of Jiang Yunfan''s indifference. Seeing that she always insisted on refusing to speak, Jiang Yunfan gradually couldn''t sit still and said impatiently, "ina, just tell me what else you have and hand it in honestly. As long as you do, I promise to treat you as before. No one in the yuan family dares to bully you. " Finally, I was willing to speak, but what I said was not any word I wanted. In the final analysis, like this woman named Yueshan, he is just greedy for her things. But what did she come back for? What is the reason why she came back at the risk of leaving her master? The three-day period, the agreed three-day period has arrived! The host must be disappointed? It''s funny that the young master, who would rather disappoint her master than come back to see her, treated her like this! Heartache! It feels worse than death! At this moment, she seemed to have no idea what she was living for. After a long time, she was weak and said with a smile, "don''t say those ridiculous words again. Just kill me! Don''t worry, I''m alone now. I failed to live up to my master''s expectations and no one will save me. As for my things, hehe, didn''t you even take away the storage ring? Now, do you think there''s something else in me? " Yes. Just die. Anyway, there''s nothing to miss. It''s a pity that the master treated her so well, but she didn''t repay anything. Seeing her like this, Yueshan was impatient. She whipped her down and said angrily, "I''m going to die, right? I''ll help you. But you can''t die easily. I''ll whip you to death. " Inexplicably, there was a great hatred, and even refused to give a happy way to die. Watching her whip by whip, Jiang Yunfan looked indifferent and didn''t feel it at all. It''s really different. Three years is not long enough for one person to miss another day and night and keep it in mind. It is also enough for one person to completely forget another person and make his feelings very strange. Maybe some people were wishful thinking at the beginning. After all, the status gap is too big. One is a young master, and the other is just a penniless little maid. However, it will not end like this. Yueshan is fighting hard. Suddenly, a message comes from the front that she wants to take Yin Na out to accept everyone''s trial. Yes, it''s trial. Most families pay attention to making their teachers famous. Ina is now locked up here and tortured. Naturally, it can''t be said that she is greedy for her things. Ina''s external crime is to steal the things of Qingshui gate. All the things on her are from Qingshui gate. On this charge, the yuan family and qingshuimen are now going to take her out for trial. At the same time, they are also going to show her to the people of Baihe sect and yubeast mountain villa. "Lucky for you, put a dress on her and take it away, so that someone won''t say that our yuan family doesn''t understand etiquette and abuse people." Yueshan angrily threw away the whip and ordered two words. Someone put a rag on Yin Na, and then she was carried away from the dark room with a chain. Only three days have passed. When she comes to the sun again, Yin Na intuitively lives like a year. Before she could get used to the light outside, she was tied to a cross in a courtyard. Dry firewood was piled around the cross, and someone stood not far away with a torch. "Is this going to burn me?" "I should be the first friar of the golden elixir who was burned by dry firewood?" Yin Na smiled bitterly and only felt sarcastic. Just then, someone asked in a deep voice, "your name is ina? Now the people of the yuan family and qingshuimen say that you know their things, so they arrest you for torture and interrogation. Do you have an explanation? " This is a member of the Baihe sect. In fact, it''s a walking scene. Since the Jiang family and Baihe sect insist, they might as well follow it first. If this silly girl really wants to plead guilty, it''s okay. They still won''t give up fighting for their own interests. The same is true of Royal beast villa, which is humane: "don''t be afraid, you just need to tell the truth. Today, there is our royal beast villa here. No one dares to confuse right and wrong. " That''s righteous. Ina reluctantly looked at her, half smiled and shook her head: "birds of a feather. However, it is true that those things were not stolen, but given to me by my master. Now they are in the hands of the yuan family and qingshuimen. " He also said: "I might as well tell you that those are at least the best spiritual tools that can be used in Mahayana, as well as tens of millions of top spiritual stones and spiritual veins you have never seen..." In fact, she didn''t know whether it was right or not, but she instinctively felt that it was perhaps the smartest decision she had made in her short life. Just because of this decision, the Jiang family and qingshuimen were furious. Chapter 1128 At the back house of the Jiang family, the atmosphere is warm. At the front door, Lin haokan comes to the door. "This is a private residence. Stop!" There are still people guarding the house in the ordinary residence, not to mention the prosperous yuan family, who was stopped as soon as they arrived at the door. Lin Hao was not angry either. He stopped and looked up. Jiang''s house. The plaque was pretty good. The font was pure gold. It wasn''t the kind of gold-plated goods. His eyes retracted. He said with a smile, "go and pass it on. Just say that Lin Zixiao is coming and let them come out to meet him." It seems that Lin Zixiao is a great man. But in fact, there is nothing wrong with this. In his capacity, standing here is really a face for the yuan family. The guard doesn''t understand. On weekdays, he became arrogant and used to it. One person sneered and said, "what a big tone. Who do you think you are and deserve to be greeted by the host in person? If you are sensible, get out quickly. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Today is a very special day. There are many big people in the house. If you really annoy the people inside, you will have a hard time. " Sure enough, it''s not a good day. There are many big people in it. It''s just that those so-called big people are really bigger than the capital? Lin Hao chuckled: "don''t make trouble. Go and pass it on and let your so-called big people come out together." He also said: "especially the Qingshui gate, the emperor was a little confused and wanted to ask for advice if he had any questions." As soon as this was said, the situation immediately changed. Before that, the disrespectful guard didn''t hear anything and wanted to ridicule. The other guard was keenly aware of something. While stopping his colleagues, he said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency is also an immortal?" In the secular world, people call those who practice immortal. This immortal is not another immortal. It is only a title of respect and does not involve anything else. Lin Hao nodded: "reluctantly, at least a little more than the so-called immortals you''ve seen." It seems that he is in a good mood, but it would be a big mistake to think he is in a good mood. Hearing this, I didn''t dare to make a sound across the street at once. Not to mention whether this is true or false, since he dares to come at this time and knows that many immortals in the house still don''t retreat, it is enough to show that this person has an extraordinary origin and is not an easy person. These people are just two yuan house guards. They dare not offend. After all, they are just ordinary people. "Wait a minute, little one. I''ll go to pass it!" He showed a lot of respect. With that, a guard quickly disappeared in the door. The remaining one is the one who spoke unkindly before. To tell the truth, he was afraid. At this time, he was trembling and had a feeling of regret. But there was no way. The reaction was too slow. The opportunity to escape the scene by passing in was missed. Now, he can only stand at the door with a fierce face and a hard head. Seeing his expressionless face and ferocious face, Lin Hao said, "yes, stand very steady." Plain tone and joking eyes give people great pressure. The guard seemed to want to say something to strengthen his courage and lift his breath. However, his face turned red, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Lin Hao shook his head: "it''s a counseling bag. Don''t get in the way. Squat next to it!" That''s too much. Don''t kill too much. Is it necessary to bully people like this? The nursing home was full of stomach, but he walked to the corner next to him and squatted down with his head in his arms. Not long after that, he came out of the nursing home and said, "I''m sorry, Shangxian. It''s inconvenient for the master today. Please come back another day." "Come back another day?" "It means that this emperor is very idle." this means that the emperor wants to see your host. Do you need to see if they are convenient? Lin Hao chuckled and said, "actually, it''s not good. Really, first, I don''t have so much spare time. Second, I''m here with the Heqi gas station, which has given me enough face. Therefore, I would advise you not to be unkind. " This The guard didn''t dare to be angry, but he couldn''t open his mouth. After all, he couldn''t say that the owner was not right. Seeing that he didn''t mean to go back to pass the message, Lin Hao sighed: "Why are you always aggressive? It should be noted that in this way, this matter can not be improved! " In fact, there is no way to be good. How big is the ancient tree city and the Jiang family? Now his spiritual knowledge is spread out, covering thousands of miles. It''s easy for him to live in a yuan family. How can he hide some broken things from him? The reason why I''m not angry is just because it''s unnecessary. And the little girl is really stupid. Let her eat some words and know how powerful she is. It''s better to bear hardships here today and know the danger of the world as soon as possible than to take a small life. That''s what I said. When I raised my hand gently, the stable plaque was lifted in the air. Without landing, under the control of an invisible force, the plaque galloped towards somewhere in the house, leaving only the roaring wind and the shadow beyond the reach of the naked eye. The plaque was impartial and fell right in the courtyard where ina was tried. At a glance, the word "Jiang Fu" glittered in the sun, as if he had been slapped with a big ear scraper. The owner of the yuan family blushed on the spot. "That''s outrageous. It''s outrageous. I think our yuan family is also a noble family of cultivation. Where are the demons that bully us? " After that, many Jiang family members denounced one after another. It''s up to the master to beat a dog. The ginger family suffered such humiliation, and the faces of qingshuimen were also very ugly. Because of this, the ongoing spat came to an end, and ina was able to catch her breath. Nevertheless, she is not happy at all. In her current state of mind, early death is early liberation, and every breath of life is disappointment and pain. But these things can''t be controlled by her after all. After the people of the yuan family angrily denounced, soon a steward with high power in the yuan family came in and told the truth. It turned out that the news of Lin Hao''s visit did not really spread here. The guard was stopped by the steward before he came here, and then sent out at will. I thought it was like this. It was no big deal. I didn''t think Lin Hao was so bold that he took off the plaque and threw it here directly. The situation revealed that the steward was in fear and immediately knelt down to apologize. But the head of the yuan family didn''t mean to punish him. In his opinion, in the eyes of the Jiang family and even the qingshuimen Baihe sect, his practice is no problem. Although it caused the current embarrassment, it can be said that it was not his fault. If you want to blame him, you can only blame the man for being too rampant. Anger turned to anger. At the moment, people didn''t realize what they were going to face. He still thought that the matter here was really important. After being angry, the head of the Jiang family ordered several middle and high-level people to take people to deal with it. Qingshui gate didn''t stay away. Yuehe elder sent two Pro disciples to accompany him to strengthen his prestige. Chapter 1129 The results were surprising. In the backyard, after making a response, neither the yuan family nor the people of Qingshui gate paid any attention to the outside affairs. In their opinion, several senior leaders of the yuan family, especially the two self-taught disciples of Yuehe elder who have reached the golden elixir period, should be able to solve whatever it is. They don''t think about things outside. They just think about how to win the most interests. Speaking of this, they hated Yin Na to death. I hate that she doesn''t appreciate it. I hate that she doesn''t care about their interests, which gives Baihe sect and beast mountain villa a reason to intervene. However, this interest negotiation has not yet begun, and more than a dozen heads have fallen from the sky. Cold! The dripping blood and the eyes that die in peace make it clear that the sun is shining at the moment, but there is a biting cold that goes straight into the hearts of the people. How many people went and how many people came back. Who went and who came back. The difference is that when they go, they go on foot. They are all complete living people. They are full of spirit and think nothing can hinder them. When they came back, they all flew back. They had no body, only a head. Their eyes were filled with endless fear and regret. Lin Hao also said he was sorry! In fact, he doesn''t want to. He hasn''t done such a bloody thing that would scare children for a long time. However, these people really don''t appreciate it and ask them not to talk nonsense, but to talk nonsense. It''s just nonsense. They are more arrogant than each other, as if they were really wonderful. In fact, these things are all right. His style is not so low. We should be angry with such people. It''s just that the people inside don''t know the rules. He took off the signboard and threw it over. He didn''t go out yet. He sent some minions. Did he really think he was a vegetarian and that he couldn''t wield his knife and cut it? So, kill them all and return the heads as they are. Strictly speaking, he felt that these people were not killed by him. It was the self righteous so-called big people who really killed them. With the arrival of this rolling head, what was going on in the backyard yard was interrupted again. The site remained dignified and desolate. Yuehe elder blushed on the spot and angrily scolded: "who, who is it? What a great hatred, what a great hatred, to treat the two disciples of the elder like this. Why do you start so ruthlessly? " Of the more than ten heads, two belong to his two disciples. At the moment, their heads are still open, and their eyes seem to ask, master, why did you send us to die? We are still young, and we don''t want to die White haired people send black haired people, extremely painful, extremely self reproach. Besides the pain and remorse, there is more anger. Killing his own disciple of Yuehe doesn''t give him Yuehe face or qingshuimen face. At the same time, these two Pro disciples also carry the hope of further progress in his long life path. His own cultivation qualification is very general. It is the limit to be able to cultivate to today''s Yuanying state. But the two disciples are not. So he spent a lot of effort and energy to cultivate them, so that one day they can feed back. But now, they are dead and completely destroyed. All these efforts in recent 100 years have been put into water and nothing. In this situation, how can we not be angry and hate? Although not as good as him, the members of the yuan family were equally indignant at the moment. "Two elders!" "Second brother!" "Third brother!" "Dad!" "Son!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people died in Qingshui gate, but only two disciples of Yuehe elder are really distinguished. The Jiang family is different. Dead people, brothers and sisters, parents and elders, or parents, or children. People are often like this, persecuting other people''s parents and forcing other people''s children. They always take it for granted and don''t feel distressed at all. I can''t stretch on my head as soon as I reach it. At the moment, looking at a pile of heads, the people of the yuan family are in pain and hate. Don''t remind me at this time. I can''t go out if I don''t want to. Elder Yuehe of Qingshui gate took the lead, left the back house with several elders of Qingshui gate and the remaining disciples and went straight to the front door. The members of the yuan family were also unwilling to fall behind. Under the leadership of their master, they rushed to the front door in a murderous manner. People from both sides of Baihe sect beast mountain villa are not idle. Although it''s none of their business, they never mind going to see the excitement. Soon after that, a large number of people left the house and met Lin Hao. Because the noise is a little big, many people are watching at the moment, but they are far away. After all, it was a fight between immortals. If their bodies were born, it would be bad if they were accidentally affected. Finally, he was willing to come out. Looking at the angry group of people opposite, Lin Hao nodded to express his satisfaction. But before he could speak, elder Yuehe took the lead in questioning: "who on earth, sir, and why did you kill my disciple?" The pupils are red. The leader of the yuan family also angrily scolded: "no injustice, no hatred, why are you so cruel? Your excellency is a noble monk, but you are not afraid to laugh at our common people in the yuan family? " At this time, he was willing to be humble and regarded as an ordinary secular man. Lin Hao was too lazy to explain and said with a light smile, "because the emperor is a bad man! Know what bad people are. Bad people are indiscriminate people who kill people if they want to. So, you don''t have to ask why, because there''s nothing. Even if there is, it has nothing to do with you. The emperor never needs to explain to anyone. " I didn''t pay attention to these people at all, even disdain to say a serious word. Hearing the sound, Yuehe elder immediately couldn''t bear it. If he offered a magic weapon, he had to start. However, the magic weapon he offered was easily caught by Lin Hao. "You..." "Who the hell are you?" I finally know I''m afraid. Give the magic weapon with all your strength and think of killing it with all your strength. However, the magic weapon is caught with one hand and the whole process is effortless. What''s more terrible is that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t get the magic weapon back. This means that the two sides are not at the same level at all. The strength of the opponent, not to mention the moon river, is that the whole qingshuimen can''t find a person who can match it. In this way, all the hatred in front will naturally be untenable. The strong need to be respected! If the weak offend the strong, it will pay a price! Whether he is willing or not, he knows that the two Pro disciples can only die in vain. He has no ability and does not dare to expect revenge again. Unfortunately, it''s too late. With a slight force on Lin Hao''s hand, the magic weapon was smashed. "Wow", Yuehe elder vomited blood on the spot, his face like gold paper. be quiet! There was no sound at all. Angry people dare not be angry, and hated people dare not show their hatred. Even ordinary people watching from a distance are stunned and silent at this moment. Lin Haosong opened his hand. Ren''s crushed magic powder was blown away by the wind. He shook his head and said, "it''s so weak! How can you take such a bad thing out and make a fool of yourself? But yes, if there is something better, you won''t covet the things given by the Emperor... " Chapter 1130 In fact, Lin Hao is wrong. Greed, killing and plundering are the most common things in the cultivation world and even the fairy world. The way of heaven is more than enough to make up for the deficiency. The way of man is not enough to serve more than enough. Although monks pursue the way of heaven, in essence, both practitioners and immortals are human. The world is vast, but the total amount of resources is still limited, which means that only a few people can stand high. Under such circumstances, it can be said that what we pursue is the way of heaven, but what we practice is humanity. So, it''s not that if there''s something good, you won''t covet his gift. On the contrary, the more good things you have, the more you want to covet and plunder, so that you can have better things, and then use this as a basis to get better things. But in the current situation, it makes no sense to say this. At this moment, no one has time to think about these things. Whether this is right or wrong, the fact is that everyone has heard it. Something given by the emperor! It is such a sentence that the identity of the person in front of him suddenly becomes obvious. He is ina''s master! He''s here for ina! It''s a magic weapon that can crush immortal Yuanying. It can be seen that this person has been too aggressive. With the clarity of his identity, the man''s horror increased sharply. Yin Na''s master can easily give her the existence of spiritual veins and massive spiritual stones, and can also give her the existence of the best spiritual tools and even quasi immortal tools in the Mahayana period. How strong is such a person? What a terrible identity does such a person have? Is such a person a mere ginger family and a mere clear water gate? Terrible. The more you think about it, the more frightened you are. Some people are heartbroken, some have weak legs, and others can''t hold it, so they kneel down directly. Understand Lin Hao''s intention, and know that it is impossible to fight. You can''t expect anything that doesn''t belong to you. Take a deep breath. Yuehe said, "I don''t know if it''s the elder who came and ignored the collision. Please forgive me." Keep your posture low. If you only face an equal or limited opponent, you don''t have to. But this person is too strong to despair. In this way, the so-called anger and hatred naturally don''t exist. At the moment, he just wanted to make it big and small, and didn''t dare to expect anything else. It''s a pity that the disciple died, but after all, the disciple can still accept it. If it''s over, it''s really over. Then he said, "from the younger generation''s point of view, this incident is a complete misunderstanding. Now we know we are wrong. Although ina suffered a lot, her life didn''t hurt after all. On the contrary, we have paid a price for our recklessness. My two disciples, the two generations of elite members of the yuan family, have fallen into the hands of our predecessors... " To the effect that it was a misunderstanding. Then your people did nothing, but suffered a little flesh and blood, but many of us died. In this way, your anger should be relieved and don''t be aggressive. It''s shameless to say that. That is, Lin Hao came today, so he said that if Lin Hao didn''t come, it must be another scene. Lin Hao was not angry, but he was really serious for a rare time. He smiled and said, "listen to what you mean. If the emperor doesn''t come this time, it won''t be a misunderstanding?" This The elder Yuehe was mute immediately. Why dare you do it to Yin na? Why are they so unscrupulous when they know that her master is extraordinary? The reason is very simple. It''s just that she thinks her master has gone. She''s just alone. This idea can not be said to be wrong, because it is true that many maidens who get on and off the ship will return to freedom, leave the master they once served and live independently. Because of this, Lin Hao is not wrong. He just thinks he is gone. These talents dare to be so unscrupulous. In fact, if Xiao Xue didn''t mention it, he really left regardless. In this way, the problem arises. Seeing that the elder Yuehe was embarrassed and silent, Lin Hao smiled and asked, "according to your meaning, if the emperor doesn''t come, you can bully the emperor''s people at will?" The reason why the strong are called the strong is that even if the strong do not start, they naturally have a deterrent, so that they and the people around them will not be infringed and bullied. If the tea is cold and the people around them are bullied as soon as they walk behind, the strong are not strong. Lin Hao thinks he is a strong man, so there is no doubt that these people''s actions have crossed the line. Elder Yuehe didn''t dare to argue, but said with a bitter smile, "elder, forgive me. We have known our mistake." The same is true of the Jiang family. Even the elder Yuehe is so obedient. How dare they stab? So the head of the yuan family followed closely, and all the members of the yuan family bowed their heads obediently. Worried about being angry, Baihe sect beast mountain villa did not dare to fall behind and admitted their mistakes. In fact, at the moment, they regret to death. It didn''t matter to them at all, and they didn''t do too much. But if they had to care, it would be enough to sentence them to death by their coveting those things on the little maid. Lin Hao didn''t respond much, but smiled and said, "if it''s useful to admit a mistake, what do you want the police to do?" In a word, it was cold in an instant. This is a very strange saying. Except Lin Hao himself, no one knows what the police are, food or drink. But I can still hear the meaning, but I don''t intend to be kind. Under normal circumstances, a little blood should stand up, move out of the family relationship, move out of the clan as the backstage, and so on. In a word, threaten and warn not to act recklessly. However, these are meaningless at this time! They are not fools. The level of this man is too high, which has exceeded their cognition and imagination. In the face of such existence, playing those boring tricks is not saving lives, it is simply adding tricks to yourself, and it is simply looking for death. Seeing that these people were silent and knew that they couldn''t say anything constructive, Lin Hao thought and a chair appeared behind him. Leisurely sat down. He said, "don''t be stunned first. Go and bring out the emperor''s people. It''s just that the emperor wants to see what she''s been tortured like." The atmosphere is getting more and more wrong. Those who watch the excitement don''t know the tragedy of Yin Na at the moment, but both elder Yuehe and the yuan family know it. It''s hard to be kind when you haven''t seen anyone. If you see someone, how''s it going? It''s just that they can''t choose at this time. They linger here. Baihe sect and beast mountain villa won''t sit around. Originally, they had little to do with each other. At this time, if they don''t take the opportunity to show themselves so that they can make meritorious contributions and get rid of themselves, they really deserve to be stupid. Seeing that the Baihe sect beast mountain villa moved, the yuan family and Qingshui gate couldn''t take care of their modesty and hurried to the back house to invite people Chapter 1131 Jiang family, back yard. "Miss ina, just follow us. Master Lin has come to pick you up. It''s true." "Yes, Miss ina, please. Please be kind. We haven''t done anything to you. Instead, we have helped you share a lot of pressure. Come with us!" "Miss ina, don''t patronize and cry. You have a word!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if time had returned to the beginning, there were still so many people together. The difference is that at that time, no one took ina seriously. Now, one or two confessed like their ancestors. They were afraid of speaking too loudly to scare her. However, ina just cried and cried like rain, but she didn''t say a word. The hearts of the two gangs of Baihe sect and royal beast villa are almost broken. If crying is useful and tears can be used, they must cry now. The problem is crying can''t solve the problem! Whether they can escape safely from this incident is the only hope for the girl who has been tortured miserably. So it''s useless. I have to persuade you. In addition to hard advice, we should guard against some things, such as someone taking the opportunity to feed her injury medicine and take down the bone penetrating nails that pierce her limbs and joints. The reason for this is that on the one hand, they are happy to see the misfortune of qingshuimen and Jiang family, and on the other hand, they are worried about Lin Hao''s anger. In contrast, the Jiang family is much more arrogant. "What are you crying for?" "Don''t cry!" "You''d better take your medicine now, and then go out and tell the man surnamed Lin that everything is voluntary. We didn''t force you!" "Yin Na, don''t forget who raised you. If there were no yuan family, you would have died." "Yes, people can''t forget their roots. This time, of course, it''s our fault, but if you develop in the future, you will not forget the kindness of the yuan family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People with broken skull are like this. They always say some inexplicable brain crippled words. Of course, ina''s obedience and weakness also gave them an illusion to a great extent and contributed to their arrogance. Among these unknown people, the most speechless one is about Jiang Yunfan and Yueshan. "Well, well, stop talking. Yin Na is still young. It''s normal to cry for a while after being wronged. But then again, ina, you have to understand our hard work. After all, we are also for you. " "Think carefully, why do we beat you? Is it not because we thought you made a mistake and stole something? If I had known that your things were given by elder Lin, I wouldn''t have dared to fight you with 800 courage! " "On the contrary, if you do steal something, but we don''t help you correct it, what if you steal something from senior Lin in the future? At that time, we will have no face. The key is you. You may be killed. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, he was full of evil fire and hated to death. The more excellent and powerful Lin Hao is, the more he shows that he attaches importance to the maintenance of ina, the more angry Yueshan is. But the current situation can''t allow her to continue targeting ina. At present, she urgently hopes to persuade ina to take medicine well. Even if she can''t recover completely, she won''t look so miserable. After all, ina is the culprit of the tragedy at the moment. It was her idea to poison ina, beat and torture ina, and she took the whip herself. If ina goes out in such a state, if ina has a grudge against her in her heart, you don''t have to think about what will happen to her. But these words are too shameless! Such a vicious mind, now speaking of it, it seems that she still has a good intention for ina. In fact, it''s all right. Jiang Yunfan is the one who makes people desperate. "Stop crying and go out and tell him that you never blame us or hate us." "No matter what you think, after you go out, you ask him to give up investigating everything, let go of my Jiang family, qingshuimen, and my wife, your mistress, Yueshan." This is Jiang Yunfan. No one knows where his confidence comes from. The fact is that he is extremely confident and takes it for granted. Then he took another bottle of pill for repairing trauma and said faintly, "take the medicine and don''t make yourself look so miserable. I won''t forgive you if you lead to the disaster of the yuan family. Also, remember, even if you have been with that person, the yuan family still has the grace to raise you. If you have a favor, you must repay it. No matter what he gives you in the future, you must leave 90% to return to the yuan family... " This is no longer self-confidence. This is shameless. Listening to these words, the people of Baihe sect beast mountain villa were confused for a while. To tell the truth, they don''t understand what logic this is, and they don''t understand why these people of the yuan family, especially Jiang Yunfan and Yue Shan, can speak such shameless words with a sense of justice at this time. Are they really so confident? Don''t they have any points in their hearts for what they have done to Yin na? Or do they think ina is a fool and still listen to them at this time? Ina herself is also ignorant. Others can ignore it, including Yueshan. Jiang Yunfan, once the most important person in her heart, who has always worked hard for it, can''t be indifferent. Just his words, are they really human words? Yes, even now she hasn''t blamed or hated! That''s right. She can give up pursuing all this, not looking for the trouble of Jiang family, qingshuimen and Yueshan! But why can he speak so righteously? Does she owe him? Even if I owe you, it seems to have been paid off already? He said he wouldn''t forgive her. Hehe, it was her, not him, who needed to be forgiven! What''s more puzzling is that he actually asked the yuan family to leave 90% of everything given by his master in the future. How could he open his mouth with such shameless and unreasonable words? Besides, can she really return to her master today? The master was so tolerant to her that even if he could easily ask for her, he still only cracked the virgin mark imprinted on her by the chamber of Commerce and did not infringe on anything. But she failed to live up to her master''s expectations. She broke the appointment and was so tired that her master came all the way. How does this make her feel? She knew that the master was most annoyed by such trivial things. Even if the master didn''t blame her, how could she have the face to come back to him again? Why do you think she just cries, but she still doesn''t want to go out? It''s nothing else, not that she doesn''t want to, but she really has no face to go out! So I thought, unknowingly, sadness came from it, and the tears became more and more uncontrollable. After a long time, she was forced to lower herself. Looking at Jiang Yunfan again, she only felt so strange, as if she had never known her before. For a long time, she said with a smile: "young master, you still say so at this time. Do you really regard ina as a fool?" Chapter 1132 In a word, the atmosphere was suddenly cold. Many times people are stupid, which often doesn''t mean they are really not smart. Most of the time, being stupid is because of tolerance, because there is someone in my heart who is willing to bear and sacrifice for it. But if you really think this person is an idiot, you can only say that someone is stupid and wrong. That''s ina. She can be stupid, she can ignore it, but if she really thinks she''s an idiot and easy to cheat, it''s too bullying. Just her words, suddenly many people''s faces became very wonderful. It seemed that she never thought she would talk like this. Jiang Yunfan frowned and said, "it''s not when you''re stupid, but you have to do so." "Must this be done?" Ina smiled and said, "then excuse me, young master, why do I have to do this?" Jiang Yunfan''s eyes were indifferent: "because you owe me, because you owe the yuan family, that''s your life." That''s a good thing to say. At this moment, ina knew how naive she was. In fact, she told her master everything, just after the master helped her deal with the inspection of the chamber of Commerce, but didn''t really touch her. At that time, the master was the one she trusted most. She told almost all her stories to the master. In fact, the master didn''t like to hear about these little girls, but she remembered that the master also said at that time, promote rice to raise grace and fight rice to raise hatred. Sometimes, it''s not just good for people. When you are good to people, you should let people know appropriately and get some returns more appropriately. Otherwise, in the long run, her good will be taken for granted. Once she is bad, she will attract crazy hostility and hatred. And people are often like this. The more easily they can get, the less they know how to cherish. Conversely, the more you chase, the less you get, the more you value others, the easier it is to be despised by others. She didn''t believe it. In her heart, Jiang Yunfan was perfect, even though many people said Jiang Yunfan was bad at that time. But now she believes it. The master is right, and she is too naive. Her eyes fell on Jiang Yunfan again. At this time, she didn''t think he was noble, and she didn''t feel cheap anymore. It costs so much to recognize a person and cut off a love. I have to say it''s cruel and sad. But it''s worth it. Her eyes were cold, and she said faintly: "Jiang Yunfan, you are wrong. Since I decided to sell myself to Muling chamber of Commerce and leave everything to you and the yuan family, I don''t owe you anything, nor do I owe any more to the yuan family. Therefore, you can always take my pay and sacrifice for granted, but I won''t be as stupid as before. I had expectations in the past. I fantasized that I could still happily stay with you and serve you after I came back. Even though I was not clean at that time, I had no extravagant hope. I just wanted to stay with you, even if I just looked at you from a distance. But now I won''t. You let all my expectations become fragmented, you let me understand how humble and ridiculous I used to be. You let me know that the master is such a good person. Compared with him, you can''t reach the height of his toes... " Only through real experience can we understand how humble a feeling can make us. However, once you wake up and break free, you will find that it is just the same. People who were willing to die for it can also feel disgusted and disgusted after waking up one day. People who once thought they would never leave for a lifetime will go their separate ways one day, but they don''t feel sad at all. In the final analysis, I didn''t meet the right person. In the final analysis, it was too young. In the final analysis, at an immature age, I met a wrong person. Fortunately, it''s all over. After a spiritual baptism, even if the appearance is still embarrassed, at the moment, ina''s smile looks particularly holy. Her state of mind improved in this baptism, and she clearly felt that her state had taken a big step forward. In this way, it should not be long before she can become a master Yuanying who was very yearning for in the past. She wants to get out. No face, no face. The master still wants to go out and see you. No matter what the master did at that time, she recognized that she had let the master down once. This time, she could not let him down again. At this time, someone in front of me came to urge me. I was terrified. Facing the people''s begging, she said, "let''s go!" Finally nodded. The people of Baihe sect beast mountain villa were greatly relieved. The ginger family changed their face, and the people at qingshuimen also changed their face. Jiang Yunfan was not calm at this time and angrily denounced: "nonsense, if you go out like this, where will you buy my Jiang family? Do you want to see the yuan family destroyed? " Ina smiled: "what do you want? Do you want me to help you and help your yuan family cheat their master? Ask yourself, "do you deserve it?" Jiang Yunfan was speechless, but he still stubbornly said, "no, I don''t agree." Ina smiled even more happily: "well, you don''t agree. Dare you ask what position you don''t agree? Don''t forget, I came back for friendship. In fact, when I left with Muling chamber of Commerce three years ago, I was no longer the Jiang family. To put it mildly, I don''t ask my master to give a hand to the yuan family. That''s mercy. If I ask, it''s natural. " People are like this. When they see it very seriously, they are willing to die. Once you put it down, you can be indifferent even if the other party is going to die in front of you. As someone said, when you like it, it''s baby. If you don''t like it, it''s nothing. In a word, many times this kind of thing is done by yourself. Just like this time, we could have gathered and dispersed well, and each got a beautiful and tangible benefit. However, our greed caused the current outcome. Jiang Yunfan still doesn''t think he did anything wrong. Speaking of it, Yin Na also has her own responsibility, because she was used to it. But at this time, no matter Jiang Yunfan or other members of the Jiang family, or elders of Yuehe, their words don''t work. Although ina is not able to do it now, don''t forget that there are Baihe sect and beast mountain villa. For these two groups of people, the Baihe sect and the Royal beast villa, unless ina voluntarily takes medicine and voluntarily removes the iron chain bone nail, they have absolute reasons to block the intervention. In this way, even if she was no longer willing and angry, Jiang Yunfan and others could only watch Yin Na walk out of the courtyard and go to the front door. This is a storm! To tell you the truth, the yuan family should consider fleeing with their family if they didn''t take a chance and if the people of Baihe sect beast villa were not watching. Although by their means, the man could not escape if he wanted to kill, he could more or less survive for a moment. Unlike now, the knife is in the hands of others. Whether they can survive depends on the mood of others. Chapter 1133 Ancient tree city, outside the gate of the Jiang family. Ina came out, wearing iron cables and bone nails. She suffered great pain every step and sweat rolled on her forehead. But she looked good and not sad. Lin Hao didn''t say anything, so he sat quietly in his chair and watched her come step by step. Finally, he knelt down. "Ina acted carelessly and hurt her master. Please punish her." He was ashamed, but he didn''t even dare to raise his head. Lin Hao nodded: "it''s really stupid. You should be punished, but you''re wrong. I don''t remember. Now I come here, not to take you away, but simply not used to being bullied by people around me. Even if the people around Lin Zixiao don''t want it, they can''t allow others to worry about and bully. " Very calm. I really don''t remember, because when he was released, he was ready for Yin Na not to return. For him, it doesn''t matter whether there is such a person around to serve. It was these words that made ina feel guilty and moved, and her tears flowed. Only at this moment did she really understand how naive she was. It turned out that her mind had never been hidden from her master. Until this moment, she realized how tolerant the master was to herself and gave so much. In fact, he never wanted to bind her around. In contrast, she paid so much for Jiang Yunfan. What did she get? You can''t think about it. It''s sad to die. Lin Hao didn''t blame anything. He raised his hand to destroy the iron chain bone nail on her, handed a emerald green pill and said, "get up!" "Thank you, master." Ina got up and gave Lin Hao a timid look. She obediently took the pill and ate it. The pill has an excellent effect. It melts when you eat it. Then there is pure life energy to walk around and repair her damaged body. It''s very comfortable. It can be seen by the naked eye that her body is getting better and her complexion is getting better quickly. At this moment, she was very moved and sweet. These days, she knew that the master was actually very lazy. She knew everything, but refused to do anything. In his impression, the host would rather take the elixir of ten thousand years as the seasoning for applying barbecue than spend some time refining into pills. Let alone refining those low-grade pills suitable for her novice. But now, the master obviously made an exception. Although she didn''t know how he could take it out in an instant, she knew it must be specially refined for her. Lin Hao did not respond, nor did he ask what had happened, but said, "what are you going to do with this?" With a word, ina looked up and was stunned. The opposite crowd was also stunned, and then the expectant eyes fell on her. After a while, she was stunned and said, "master, you want to leave all this to me?" Lin Hao nodded, thought for a while, and said, "you talk first, I''ll refer to it. If you can, do it according to your meaning." After all, the little girl is too stupid. If she really wants to say no, he may be angry with her. With a tangled face and facing the expectant eyes of the opposite crowd, ina said, "I don''t think the people of Baihe sect and royal beast villa have anything to do with this, so please let it go." This is comforting and stressful. The relief is that she didn''t show in vain, and finally won her understanding. The tension is because the final decision is not her, but the man sitting quietly. Lin Hao did not object. He took a look and said faintly, "as you wish, the emperor will not investigate Baihe sect and yubeast villa." When the words fell, Baihe sect beast mountain villa was overjoyed. They thanked ina and Lin Hao for not killing. Then the atmosphere became silent. Ina was quiet. Lin Hao was not in a hurry and waited quietly. The people in the opposite Jiang family and Qingshui gate were very nervous. At one moment, Jiang Yunfan couldn''t help but say angrily: "ina, what are you hesitating about? Do you have to see the death of the yuan family to be happy? " Or that kind of mentality. I always feel that I am particularly important. I always feel that he is an extraordinary person and irreplaceable existence for Yin Na. But he didn''t know it was all the same. When he can''t let go, he is so important, and when he let go, he is nothing, just like a passer-by. Ina didn''t answer and didn''t even look at it. Lin Hao was also surprised and asked, "what are you hesitating about?" "Back to the master, ina didn''t hesitate!" There was no silence this time, said ina with a smile. Puzzled by his meaning, Jiang Yunfan was angry again: "haven''t you hesitated yet? You told him that you didn''t blame us. You won''t pursue the Jiang family or the qingshuimen. " Good reason. Ina was also forced to laugh angrily. At this moment, she didn''t understand why she was so stupid and had been infatuated with such a best product for so long. Lin Hao was silent. She said helplessly, "Jiang Yunfan, can you not be so naive, can you not feel so good about yourself? I said without hesitation. It has nothing to do with you. I mean, everything is at the disposal of the master. Whether he kills or releases, I have no opinion. " Sure enough, Lin Hao nodded in his heart. Jiang Yunfan was surprised and said angrily, "what did you say, you say it again?" Ina shook her head: "don''t ask again. Don''t say it again. It''s a thousand times and ten thousand times. I still mean that. Everything is at the disposal of the master." Do you really think she''s still the silly girl she used to be? Say something bad. Don''t say you don''t want to talk too much. Even if she wants to let go, how dare she speak? This will make the master''s meaning clear. I just want to see her attitude. If she is still so stupid, it is estimated that the master will not want her. How stupid does she have to be to continue to be stupid at this time? However, Jiang Yunfan still couldn''t understand her mood at the moment and still made strict demands again and again. In addition, Yueshan, the owner of the yuan family, and so on, a group of people either begged or said some equally inexplicable words. But no matter what she said, she didn''t respond. Lin Hao nodded, "yes, I''m smart at last." In a word, ina breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. Lin Hao added, "in that case, I''ll deal with the next thing. No matter what you see or what you think, don''t talk." Ina nodded quickly: "don''t worry, master. Ina must be good and quiet." Lin Hao was noncommittal, glanced across the crowd and said, "whose idea is it to imprison her? Who is the one who drugged her?" Finally came. The words fell, and the crowd''s eyes fell on Jiang Yunfan and Yueshan. At this time, Jiang Yunfan''s face turned red and flustered: "it''s not me, it''s Yueshan, it''s this bitch. It''s her idea. She''s jealous of what''s on ina. Believe me, ina, you believe me, I don''t want to... " Chapter 1134 Last night, the mandarin duck tent was warm and the red waves flew. Today, there is a great disaster and they fly separately. The key is that even the cheap women have said it. They are still in front of the father-in-law, the elder Yuehe, but before that, they are all careful of the liver and small meat. They like it very much. Not only that, the wall fell and everyone pushed. At this time, almost all the yuan family, including the owner of the yuan family, began to get into trouble. While scolding Yueshan for being vicious, they begged for ina''s understanding. Jiang Yunfan was still a cow. The more he scolded, the stronger his courage became. At one moment, he raised his hand and slapped Yueshan, especially loud. Yueshan was also angry and trembled with anger. "Jiang Yunfan, you loser, are you still a man?" "When did you go to show off your authority with me at this time? Yes, it was my idea to do it to ina, but so what? " "Haven''t you agreed? Your family has not acquiesced? Without your acquiescence and assistance, I can do anything with a woman''s family? " "Just say the medicine, Jiang Yunfan. Ask yourself, if you didn''t do it yourself, would Yin Na drink it unprepared?" "I know what you''re thinking. You just want me to take the blame, and then you continue to be happy, but I tell you, don''t daydream." "It''s impossible. Don''t be paranoid. I can''t escape Yueshan today. You can''t stay out of it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy! That''s crazy! It was originally intended to make Yueshan take the blame, but now this woman bites like a mad dog, which makes Jiang Yunfan and others surprised and angry. "Bitch, shut up." "Yue Shan, don''t talk so much. It''s obviously your own opinion. When did my yuan family agree?" "Master Mingjian, this is the idea of this vicious jealous woman. She is jealous of ina''s beauty and has everything better than her. It has nothing to do with my yuan family." "Ina, you must believe us. You must believe us. The yuan family is your mother''s family. We are all your family. How can we harm you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± show all sorts of ugly behaviours. In order to live, in order to stay out, you can really do without face. Even if Mingming doesn''t believe a lot of words, at this moment, everyone in the yuan family spoke loudly. That''s it. Yueshan bit with the ginger family. At one moment, Qingshui door joined in. This should be put in the past. They gave the yuan family ten or eight courage and didn''t dare to quarrel with the qingshuimen. But now, how can they think so much? For the people of the yuan family at the moment, the top priority is to get rid of the responsibility first. As for the consequences, it will be in the future. Ina felt very bad at this time. At the moment, the farce on the other side didn''t make her happy. On the contrary, she felt very ashamed. It turned out that the yuan family where she once lived was so shameless! It turned out that the young master Jiang Yunfan she had always cared about was worse than expected! It turned out that she was calculated by such a shameless group of villains! Lin Hao didn''t feel very good either. Seeing that these people were endless, at one moment, he said, "the emperor is very strange. What are you fighting for. Are you insulting the emperor''s IQ by arguing, blaming each other and shirking responsibility? " Quiet! Suddenly no one dared to speak! After returning to God, many people immediately knelt down and said in fear: "master atonement, master atonement, we absolutely dare not be disrespectful to master..." Lin Hao did not wait to finish, but calmly interrupted, "stop talking nonsense. Judging from your previous quarrels, the question raised by Ben Di has been answered. The answer is that you are the first to start, Yueshan, and Yueshan is the one who encourages, and then you, Jiang Yunfan, are the specific executor and drugger. The rest are accomplices, such as the yuan family and the Qingshui gate. Is that right? " The whole audience was quiet again. At this time, I wanted to refute, but no one dared to speak to the cold eyes. Lin Hao nodded: "if you don''t speak, it''s default." Then he asked, "Jiang Yunfan, is your hand''s medicine left or right, or are your left and right hands together?" "I......" Jiang Yunfan''s face was sad and speechless. Lin Hao said faintly, "cut your hand, which one of your medicine, which one." Jiang Yunfan didn''t want to be cut off. He didn''t want any one. He shouted at ina desperately, sometimes ordering and sometimes begging. But it didn''t work. To say that ina has no compassion at all, not necessarily, but she is very sober and knows she can''t speak, so she is always silent. Seeing this, someone from the Baihe sect came forward and cut off Jiang Yunfan''s hands cleanly. By the way, he also made a prohibition to shut him up. Lin Hao sat down again, looked at Yueshan and said, "it''s you who started it, and it''s you who beat it. Isn''t that wrong?" Compared with Jiang Yunfan, Yue Shan had to be tougher. Hearing the sound, she summoned up a brave airway: "so what? She''s just a humble maid. She doesn''t deserve what you did to her, and you don''t deserve that. Yueshan doesn''t know what you like about her, but Yueshan is better than her in all aspects. If the elder doesn''t dislike it, Yueshan is willing to serve around and make a confession. " It''s really a woman who doesn''t worry. She''s still trying to climb high branches at this time. Ina is a little nervous. At this time, she was afraid that Lin Hao really wanted Yueshan and didn''t want her. Lin Hao was amused and said, "you woman can make people happy. But... " The only one pondered and said with a smile: "forget it. I never lack women around me. Moreover, I really don''t see where you are better than my little maid. In this way, the emperor will not bully you. How did you beat her these days? How did the bone penetrating nail nail nail nail into her limbs and bones these days? How about demonstrating it on you intact? " The proposal seems good. I also hate that this woman has hurt the yuan family. At present, the yuan family agrees one after another. Some even spontaneously went down to prepare instruments of torture. It was his daughter. At this time, Yuehe elder couldn''t help but say in a deep voice: "the little girl has no form. She bumped into the elder. It''s reasonable to punish her. I only have such an orphan girl. I hope you can give me a thin face and forgive her. Don''t worry, elder. After you go back, I will discipline you severely. I will... " Before he finished, Lin Hao interrupted with a smile: "you dare say, but I don''t understand. Why should you ask me for this face. Also, why do you say that after you go back, do you think you can survive from here today? " Hissing¡ª¡ª what do you mean? Still going to kill? Elder Yuehe''s face solidified instantly and his eyes were shocked. At the same time, the scene was also cold. Shortly after that, the instruments of torture came up. Under the volunteers of some people in Baihe sect beast mountain villa, Yue Shan was locked on the iron column, then whipped with a steel whip and pierced with steel nails. Chapter 1135 The scene was brutal and bloody, making people''s scalp numb. Yueshan screamed sadly. She had experienced all the pain she had inflicted on ina in the past three days. This fight went directly from morning to dusk. Several times, ina couldn''t see it anymore. She just looked at the master holding his cheek and seemed to fall asleep, and she didn''t dare to disturb. It was not easy for him to stay up until he woke up. He thought that everything was over. However, he did not know that it was over. It was just this "stop", not the "stop" that the crowd thought. This stop is the stop, the end, the stop of life, the end of life. Whether Jiang Yunfan or Yue Shan, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that the hand whip was just an appetizer. In fact, since Lin Hao came here, they were destined to die. Not only them, but also the whole yuan family was destroyed, and elder Yuehe and others were not spared. All this was just a wave of hands, and it took no more than one breath. ¡­¡­ Back to Muling City again, it''s dusk. In the chamber of commerce area outside the city, Lin Hao was in front and ina was behind. A master and a servant walked quietly. Seeing that Lin Hao was about to enter the chamber of Commerce, ina was in a hurry. She stepped forward and stopped with open arms. "Master, where are you going? You don''t want ina anymore, do you? " His eyes stirred and his eyes were red. Even if she had summoned up her courage, the panic and anxiety in her heart were still clear, and Liu Lu was out. Lin Hao was curious: "are you still following me?" In a word, the girl immediately burst into tears. "Master, ina knows her mistake. Ina really knows her mistake. Don''t go. Ina promises not to worry the master in the future. Master, don''t go..." This Lin Hao was a little helpless: "I''m not worried, really." "Master, don''t do this. Ina is so afraid..." the girl cried even more. Lin Hao thought for a moment and asked, "I''m so cruel. Do you want to follow me?" The girl nodded again and again: "follow, where the Master goes, where ina follows." He said, "the master is not cruel. The master loves ina and the master is the best master in the world." This dead brain If that''s not ferocity, what''s ferocity? Lin Hao was funny and asked, "but I destroyed the whole yuan family. Do you really complain?" Ina shook her head vigorously: "it''s not the master''s fault. If you have to blame her, you should also blame ina. If ina were a little smart and careful, there would be no future. After all, it was ina''s stupidity that killed them. " This It seemed that there was a little truth in it. He nodded and Lin Hao said, "well, just continue to follow. When you don''t want to tell me one day, I''ll let you go." "No, ina won''t go. Ina will stay with her master all her life, serve tea, pour water and wash clothes." It''s finally sunny after the rain. Seeing that the girl broke her tears into laughter, the happiness on her face was so dazzling that Lin Hao was a little happy for a time. On the other hand, we have to admit that those chambers of Commerce do have a unique side in cultivating handmaids. But he still joined the chamber of Commerce. The next stop planned is the cold iron star. In the last life, he stopped at the cold iron star when he went to the center of the cultivation world. Unfortunately, Muling star did not go directly to the interstellar ship of cold iron star, and it needed to transfer many times on the way. Even so, the latest starship that meets the requirements will not arrive until half a year later. Lin Hao didn''t worry. He still stayed outside Muling City that night. I still live in the top tree house. Everything in it is very exquisite. Although it is not luxurious, it is particularly atmospheric. This thing is a little expensive, but it''s really comfortable to live. The key is that you can live anywhere, and you can save a sum of money for renting a practice room. Ina is a native of wood spirit star. She has a natural wood attribute constitution and especially likes this kind of house. Living inside is not only close and comfortable for her, but also the wood attribute aura gathered automatically is very good for her cultivation. Of course, cultivation is not urgent. Before becoming a friar, she was the master''s personal maid. Knowing that the host has an unchangeable habit and likes to eat some dishes and drink some wine every day, she began to cook as soon as she came in. After doing it, she had two drinks with her. She hurried to clean up the bath, put water and spices. When Lin Hao finished eating and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, she said softly, "master, it''s time to take a bath." Lin Hao nodded and passed alone. Blinking, she quickly cleaned the table, washed the dishes and chopsticks, and then returned to her room. A lot of clothes came out of the storage ring. They were colorful and brought down from the ship''s luxury training room. In fact, she hasn''t worn these for a long time, because in those days, the master didn''t need her to serve anything, and she didn''t like these flirtatious and exposed things. Wearing is equal to not wearing. But at this time, I can''t tell why. She felt her face was so hot and her heart beat so fast. She still remembers that time, she summoned up the courage to go naked and give herself to her master. In fact, it was not so voluntary at that time. At that time, more people gave in and accepted their fate. And that time, the master didn''t touch her. He just looked at her body, praised her for her beauty, and then casually erased the virgin mark branded by the chamber of Commerce on her body. But at this moment, instead of feeling afraid, she was still full of expectation. It was taught during the training of the chamber of commerce that a maid who can''t solve all the needs of the master is not a good maid. Although she knew that this was wrong and was used to practice people, she was really willing to be such a good maid when she met such a good master. So although she was shy, she summoned up the courage to choose. Just choose to choose, she still feels dissatisfied, either too gaudy, or too plain and cold. But she couldn''t delay too much time, or she would miss it. With the last bite of her teeth, she took it off and came out in a transparent tulle. Soon after, she came to the edge of the bath. Like many times I''ve seen before, the master turned his back and stretched himself against the edge of the bath. Barefoot came easily behind him and squatted down. She said, "master, ina will serve you?" Lin Hao''s mouth turned slightly: "I''ve figured it out and decided to abandon your young master?" Ina blushed and said, "master, you hate it. You still make fun of others at this point." Lin Hao smiled: "just kidding, don''t mind. Well, you go and do your work. Don''t do that. Really, I just do those things easily. I don''t want you to return anything. " "I know. But master, you also said that if ina just accepts and doesn''t pay, one day, ina will become like Jiang Yunfan, when all this is taken for granted. Ina doesn''t want that. Besides, master, it''s really ina''s blessing that you are so kind and can serve your master! " Her eyes were a little blurred. After that, the veil fell, and the girl''s smooth and delicate body went down to the pool water. Chapter 1136 It took a total of 50 years from the ancient Xuanxing to the cold iron star in the last life, and then it couldn''t support it, so it directly broke through the air and flew away. This life is more than ten times faster, and it takes only four years. The reason for this is that there are many abundant resources in this world, and the use of the transmission array of the broken planet does not need to be reviewed at all. In fact, there is no transmission array, and there is a void moving disk, and its real yuan is much thicker than the previous life. At this time, it is also much more convenient to blink, and there is no need to stop and rest often. But the landing point is not very good. Cold iron star is a planet rich in resources. The whole people cultivate truth. At the level of the whole cultivation world, it can almost reach the upper reaches. The most abundant resources here are metal resources. It can be said that the development history of cold iron star Xiuzhen civilization is the mining and management history of these metal resources. But no matter how rich the resources are, once they are exploited without restraint, they will always be mined out one day. This is the case now. Although the resources of the whole planet have not been exhausted, it is becoming more and more difficult to mine. Accordingly, the glory of those mined places has long been blown away, leaving only bottomless mines and endless ruins. Lin Hao''s landing point in the cold iron star is located in the ruins of the north desert. This piece of ruins covers millions of miles and has been deserted for many years. In remote times, it was one of the most prosperous places of cold iron star, but now it is inaccessible. There are no other species living here except those monsters living on metal slag. It was a bit overcast and dark clouds blotted out the sun. It seems that it has just fallen in the past not long ago. In the center of the ruins, large and small mines are full of rain, looking like lakes. At this time, many monsters came out of the ground and crouched in some high places that had not been submerged, waiting for the flood to recede. Lin Hao stood at the top of a raised Boulder, with little blood on his shoulder, no more than kilometers apart. A black iron beast with black light all over his body, the size of two floors, stared at a pair of giant eyes and was eyeing. Lin Hao ignored. Little blood scratched his claws, licked his lips and said, "boss, I''ll play with it." When the language fell, the red light flashed, and it went towards the black iron beast that reminded him that he was no less than his predecessors. Lin Hao didn''t care about it. This kind of thing cannot be stopped. The black iron beast is not an ordinary black iron beast, but a black iron King beast. It has no other characteristics, but it is powerful, thick skinned, invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. If it''s not wrong, although it can''t fight with little blood, it can scratch its armor. Just when little blood was fighting with the black iron King beast, ina''s idea came from the seeds of the tree house. Lin Hao let her out. It was the same as before. There was no trace left on her for more than three years. The only thing to say is that the figure is more attractive than before. Progress in cultivation is also good. In the past three years, she seldom came out and basically stayed in the tree house. Except when Lin Hao occasionally stopped, she would stop practicing and serve around. The rest of her time was not wasted and was spent on cultivation. Now she is in the early days of Yuanying. In the early days of Yuanying, such accomplishments were naturally not high, but she only began to practice for four years. He came to the early stage of Yuanying after four years of never knowing how to practice. He was very powerful. He couldn''t boast too much. Of course, this is more to Lin Hao''s credit. The first time she came out, ina began to look at her surroundings, but she was greatly disappointed. "Master, is this the cold iron star you never forget? It looks so desolate!" Originally thought that this should be a more beautiful planet, at least not very ugly, but I didn''t expect that there was such a big difference between reality and ideal. Lin Hao laughs: "I never forget when. I just passed the cold iron star. I didn''t come here specially." As soon as the voice fell, "ang", there was a huge roar with amazing power. It was suspected that there was a dragon singing from afar. Ina looked confused and subconsciously looked at the direction of the voice. Lin Hao smiled. It''s Longyin. That''s right. Just because of the lack of real dragon blood, dragon blood refining has been stagnant for a long time. Now when you meet a dragon, you have to come forward to find out. The battle between Xiaoxue and the black iron King beast also quietly stopped. Xiaoxue didn''t matter, but the black iron King beast was frightened. After several jumps, it quickly disappeared in the sight in the roar like an earthquake. Shortly after that, a metal dragon with the same black light broke through the air. "How scary!" "Master, is this the legendary dragon family? It''s really terrible!" Looking at the metal dragon getting closer and closer, her body became more and more huge and indestructible, and her head became more and more ferocious, frightening the world. Ina''s face turned a little white, and there was a little excitement at the bottom of her eyes. Lin Hao smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s really a dragon, but it''s a hybrid dragon." I don''t think so. In fact, the strength of the metal dragon is still quite strong, much stronger than the previous black iron King beast. In fact, as we get closer to the center of the cultivation world, the corresponding relationship between strength and realm needs to be redefined. In short, the combination period of cold iron star and ancient Xuanxing are not the same concept. Similarly, the Mahayana monster of cold iron star and the Mahayana monster of ancient Xuanxing are not the same concept. This correspondence will be constantly revised along the way. This change seems to have little impact, but in fact, it means that his combat power is relatively weak. In other words, his strength has not changed, but the strength of the monks and monsters around him has been greatly improved, so that his strength is not as strong as it used to be. Under such circumstances, it will be much more difficult for him to finish the game like the ancient Xuanxing. Of course, even so, his strength is still enough to crush. This metal dragon is violent and quite manic. Especially after Lin Hao said it was a hybrid dragon, the fierce dragon power and killing intention shocked thousands of miles and the clouds retreated. Xiao Xue is still eager to try, but Lin Hao doesn''t want to be in trouble and hits it with a heavy punch. The effect is general. In addition to shaking the sky and making the metal dragon a little dizzy, it doesn''t have much practical effect. On the contrary, the smell of the Dragon hunting family from the dragon pattern blood Gang aroused the hatred of the metal dragon from the depths of its soul, which made it more and more bloodthirsty and violent. But the gap in strength is often not made up by anger. Lin Hao gives another punch. This punch is the full strength of the seal Bracelet after unlocking the two layers of seals. It is enough to shake people and immortals. Although the metal dragon was covered with copper skin and iron bones, the punch still didn''t cause much damage on the surface, but in fact it had a concussion. Its poor brain has been shocked to paste. As a similar physical cultivation, there is no demon baby. Once the brain is broken, naturally its life has come to the end. Chapter 1137 "Master, isn''t the dragon very powerful? Why did you kill it so easily?" The metal dragon died suddenly, and Lin Hao was busy refining the blood of the real dragon. Although the cultivation of body refining has made great progress, and seems to have reached the critical value of breaking through the air and soaring with strength, his dragon blood body refining is still in a relatively primitive stage due to the lack of real dragon blood. Now, he has only 1111 dragon patterns, but in fact, he can refine more than 100000 dragon patterns. The difference is not a little. Ina was busy wondering. Although her accomplishments have improved a lot and her horizons have broadened a lot over the past few years, in the final analysis, the time she really became a monk is still too short. In practice, she is still a complete rookie. After getting along for so long, Lin Hao was used to this kind of natural stupidity and said with a smile: "because this is not a real dragon. Compared with the orthodox dragon branch, its blood lineage is a little worse." Ina still didn''t understand, but she didn''t ask much. She just smiled and said, "I don''t understand, but Yin Na knows that the master is very strong and even the dragon is not an opponent." It was. As a qualified little maid, I really don''t need to know so much, just worship the master. Then she asked, "master, can you eat the dragon meat? It is said that the dragon meat is very delicious." "It should be OK!" After thinking about it, Lin Hao replied and said, "don''t hold too much hope. Maybe the dragon meat is a little firewood." It was so understatement. After a while, the real dragon''s blood was refined. Not much, just 2000 drops. There was a pile of muscles, bones, skin and meat left, which were not subdivided. Except for two large pieces of dragon meat, all the rest were put into the storage ring. Soon after that, on the ruins like the wasteland of the end, the fire rose and the dragon meat was roasted. It''s Roasted very seriously. The elixir of ten thousand years and the precious spirit wine are not used less, but it doesn''t taste very good. "It''s a lie. It''s also said that the dragon meat is delicious. It''s not delicious at all. It''s hard, good firewood and good firewood." After two bites, she couldn''t eat any more. Ina frowned. Lin Hao didn''t eat it for a long time. He even took it from his little blood mouth and looked disgusted. "Delicious is not a metal dragon." Lin Hao smiled calmly and said, "but the power of Qi and blood is very abundant. It''s true. Many people should like it." As soon as the voice fell, "ang", another dragon chant came from afar with deep sadness. Ina was worried, "master, there are dragons..." Lin Hao was silent. Shortly after that, another metal Dragon flew over and looked at its size, which was no different from the one who had been killed before. The only difference is that there is a middle-aged Taoist in black robe holding a dust brush on the top of the metal faucet. Like the metal dragon, the Taoist looked pathetic, his eyes red and full of resentment. "Who, who is it?" "Who is the dragon who dares to kill my dragon Taoist priest?" The voice came down from above, full of anger and killing intention. Ina shrunk her neck, looked worried and whispered, "master, we, did we accidentally do something bad?" Lin Hao thought, "I don''t think so. Killing dragons is my job. It''s not a bad thing." Well, from his point of view, it''s really not a bad thing. The owner is a member of the Dragon hunting family. Just like a tiger catching a rabbit, it is natural for members of the Dragon hunting family to kill a dragon. The two said here, and soon Taoist long had taken the dragon to the sky above his head. "It''s here, it''s here!" "I heard the mourning of Ailong before he died, and I felt the reluctance of Ailong before he died." "Its breath disappeared here. It fell here. Who is it? Who is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is also a confused man. Or, the man is used to this and likes to shout into the air. But Lin haoyina still has little blood below. He doesn''t bother to look down. Originally, Lin Hao didn''t want to talk to him, but the man was really agitated and endless. Impatient, he looked up and said calmly, "don''t shout. You''re wrong. Your dragon died too fast. There was no mourning or unwilling before his death, because it didn''t have that time at all." Ina: " The master is the master. The focus of obedience and the starting point of speech are different from normal people! Taoist Long''s face was distorted. Finally, he was willing to lower his head and said Yin: "who are you and why are you here?" Lin Hao was stunned: "are you really stupid or fake stupid?" Taoist long turned a deaf ear and questioned again. Lin Hao shook his head, threw a piece of dragon meat directly and said, "eat it. You''ll know who we are." Taoist long was not afraid. He took it and opened his mouth. It can be seen that people''s tastes are different. Lin haoyina can''t eat anything. The dragon Taoist actually eats with relish. Seeing this, think about it. Lin Hao threw another piece up and was eaten clean before long. It''s reasonable to say that the dragon Taoist should be more gentle if he has short hands and soft mouth and has eaten two pieces of delicious dragon meat. But he didn''t. "Now you can say, who are you and why are you here? Have you seen a metal dragon like the one under my seat at the moment?" Again, the question was added. Ina dared not interrupt. Lin Hao looked strange and said, "let alone who we are and why we appear here. Ben Di wants to know now. After eating those two pieces of meat, don''t you feel at all? " "Of course I do. I admit that both pieces of meat are well roasted and delicious, but it would be a big mistake to think that Taoist priest would give up investigation. " The dragon Taoist sneered and the metal dragon sang in the sky. It seems that he can''t be expected to understand it by himself. He shook his head and Lin Hao said, "in fact, you just ate dragon meat." "Dragon meat?" Taoist long was stunned and soon relieved. No wonder it was so delicious. It turned out to be dragon meat. Lin Hao added, "that''s the meat of the metal dragon." Dragon meat of metal dragon? what do you mean? Taoist long frowned, followed by his eyes and became fiery: "the dragon meat of the metal dragon, do you mean that this immortal just ate the meat of Taoist loves the dragon? Bastard, how dare you? Do you want to die? " I feel like vomiting. Also surprisingly angry. Because there are two dragons under his hand, he is the famous and rampant dragon Taoist. If not, what is he? Although the two dragons now choose one of them, it is also equivalent to breaking his arm, which greatly reduces his reputation and his future. So, how can you not hate? Unfortunately, this roar is meaningless. As soon as he said this, Lin Hao smiled and said, "you are so slow. Do you look down on Ben di or something? In your eyes, is it incredible for the emperor to kill a hybrid dragon? " Chapter 1138 "You... Are you the dragon who killed Taoist priest?" Lin Hao''s words shocked Taoist long. It''s too fast. Two metal dragons, one in front and the other behind, looked like less than ten minutes before and after. The one in front died. At that time, he was so angry that he ran after him without even thinking about it. He wanted to break the man who killed him and loved the Dragon into pieces. But I never thought how terrible it was to kill his dragon in such a short time. After all, no one knows the strength of Ailong better than he is the master. What he didn''t even think about was that the Dragon Slayer had not gone yet, and he lit a fire and roasted the dragon meat in situ. This is how arrogant, and how not to pay attention to his master of the dragon? Therefore, in addition to the shock, he had unspeakable anger in his heart. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. He said calmly, "it was the emperor who killed him. What''s your opinion?" Have an opinion. Big opinion. Not to mention that most of their strength is reflected in these two dragons. If not, I''m afraid no one can bear such losses. Just because you have an opinion doesn''t mean you can say it, nor does it mean you have to say it. At least in the current situation, we should consider whether we have any opinions. At present, although one dragon has been lost, he still has one left and his life is still there. In this way, although the loss of one sound skill is more than 30%, the dragon Taoist is still the dragon Taoist, no one dares to provoke, and still has the opportunity to make a comeback. On the contrary, if the remaining dragon is gone, or his own life is gone, everything will stop. Therefore, even though his heart was furious, he stubbornly endured it. "Can you tell me the Taoist friend''s name? Did the Taoist priest really kill the dragon?" Behave yourself and keep your posture low. After all, I still don''t want to be reconciled and don''t believe it. I want to prove it. Lin Hao didn''t prove his answer. He only released a wisp of breath. It was this wisp of breath. The metal dragon that survived in an instant couldn''t stretch. "Ang -" The sound of the Dragon startles the sky. It is anger, hatred, and even more difficult to hide fear. The heart and mind are connected. Taoist long personally felt this emotion. At this moment, he did not hesitate. At the moment, he has only one idea. The faster he runs, the better. Otherwise, his life may not be lost. The rest of the dragon will certainly be lost. If there was still a trace of uncertainty before, now he firmly believes that the dead baby dragon was killed by this man. It must be him. It can''t be anyone else. Lin Hao was funny and helpless when he ran away with the metal dragon warehouse. There is also a little pity. If only this man were a little impulsive, then he could kill the rest of his dragon in good faith, so as to obtain 2000 drops of vacuum blood and several trucks of good materials again. Unfortunately, the man is too timid to even try. In other words, he was careless. He didn''t notice that there was a master when he killed the metal dragon. If you know in advance, maybe the result is different. After all, he doesn''t always like to rob things. He has no grievances and hatred. Unless he really needs it urgently, he generally doesn''t do such tireless things to destroy people. Ina was very happy. The master is too strong! When the dragon Taoist came, he was so rampant and arrogant. But the master said three or two words, and he was scared to flee! She doesn''t know how proud she is to keep up with such a powerful master. She feels that it is a blessing she has cultivated for many lifetimes. Put aside her happy mood, at this moment, it''s time to leave. There is nothing in this place. Even when the dragon meat is so bad, I really can''t find any reason to stay. Shortly after Taoist long left, ina returned to the tree house space to practice, and Lin Hao went on the road with little blood. After a month, he went all the way to the largest city of cold iron star, Shenjin city. Shenjin city is the largest city he has seen so far, and it is also the city with the strongest cultivation of truth. The whole city is made of cold iron, a rare product of cold iron star, covering an area of thousands of miles. The dark and solid cold iron wall has a black light on the surface, and many streamers of white, silver, gold and other colors flow on it, making the city look as solid as gold and indestructible. "No, no, the evil dragon Taoist came to the cold iron star. Just after the news came, another medium-sized sect door was destroyed, and the whole sect door was slaughtered up and down, leaving no chickens and dogs!" "What, so rampant?" "Ten cities were slaughtered in a month, and no less than 20 sects, large and small, were destroyed. What did he want to do? Could he destroy our cold iron star cultivation world on his own?" "Why, why? Everyone can kill these evil demons. Can that Taoist friend encircle and suppress them with me?" "How can the cold iron holy land say that it doesn''t care about such a big thing?" "Taoist long really has an iron heart and is cruel and terrible. He is worthy of being a villain with a long reputation in the whole cultivation world." "The attention of the holy land is not at all on the main star of cold iron star. It is said that a secret place has been opened on a nearby planet, and the attention of the holy land is now focused on that side." "Good news, good news, the ship from TIANYAO star will arrive in five days. It is said that TIANYAO saint is on the ship this time." "Great. The strength of TIANYAO star is much stronger than that of cold iron star. Even in the center of the cultivation world, it can be ranked. TIANYAO saint is a saint level figure in the whole central cultivation world. She is the real pride of heaven. With the power of TIANYAO star and TIANYAO saint, Taoist long can''t turn over the storm no matter how rampant he is. " "The latest news is that Taoist long has changed his route, left the cold iron star and headed for the tundra star." "Tundra star? Isn''t tundra the most focused place in the holy land at present? Taoist long, what is he thinking? Does he think he can fight against the cold iron holy land with his strength? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The city is bustling. Although it is not worth mentioning in Lin Hao''s eyes, and although Taoist long dare not fart in front of Lin Hao, he turns his head and runs away, this does not mean that Taoist long is very weak. On the contrary, this person is notorious, but mentioning his name can stop the existence of children''s night cry. People like Lin Hao who don''t care about these things don''t know. In fact, Taoist long is a famous murderer in the central cultivation world. It was such a person that his arrival triggered an unprecedented earthquake in the real world of cold iron star. In just one month, ten cities were slaughtered and nearly 20 large and small sects were destroyed. Such acts can be called madness and common anger. No one knows what''s on his mind! No one knows why this person is doing this! The known fact is that the whole cold iron star cultivation world is almost in this person''s shadow. Chapter 1139 Shenjin City, a trading house. "Dragon meat, excellent dragon meat, tonifying qi and blood, strengthening the foundation and cultivating yuan, and quenching the body. Don''t miss it when passing by. Take a look. Only 100000 top-grade spirit stones are sold per kilogram, and only 10000 top-grade spirit stones are sold per kilogram!" "One kilogram of 100000 top-grade spirit stone? Little girl, are you too expensive? " "Yes, little girl, I don''t think you have 100000 Jin or 80000 Jin. Otherwise, I''ll buy more!" "I''m sorry, it can''t be cheaper. This is first-class dragon meat. Ten thousand top-grade spirit stones per kilogram have been sold at a low price." "Yes, it''s dragon meat. With such abundant Qi and blood, ten thousand top-grade spirit stones are too expensive to buy. Don''t pretend to be rich. Well, little girl, how much dragon meat do you have? We''ll take it all from Blackstone chamber of Commerce. " "Shameless, so many people are here. Why do you Blackstone chamber of Commerce want all of them? When we lack this spirit stone, what is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The commotion caused by Taoist long hasn''t subsided yet, and the news that TIANYAO saint is about to arrive is also exciting, but it doesn''t matter to Lin Hao and ina''s master and servant. At present, Lin Hao is wandering alone in the square city. The gold content in the square market of cold iron star is already very high. Even if there is no leakage, there are often some better materials. Because the strength is relatively high, the action ability is stronger, and the places you can go are farther and more advanced, the materials in the square market here are not limited to the output of cold iron star. Many things here are the specialties of affiliated planets around cold iron star, and even some come from Xiuzhen planet which is more developed than cold iron star. Ina doesn''t understand these things. Compared with those cold metal materials, she still prefers to do business, such as spirit counting stones. She''s selling dragon meat right now. The busiest stall in the whole market is her dragon meat stall. Now the booth is crowded with monks who come to buy meat, some from zongmen, some casual practitioners and some from the chamber of Commerce. To say the price, as some people say, it''s really not expensive. In the cultivation world, it is not uncommon for a kilogram of monster flesh and blood to sell tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones. Many monster animals can do it in Mahayana. In contrast, the effect of dragon meat is good, the quantity is rare, and 10000 a kilogram is really the price of cabbage. Can''t stand a lot. A metal dragon has such a huge body and such a high density of flesh and blood, not to mention tens of millions of kilograms, millions of kilograms. In this way, selling meat alone is also a huge wealth. Even if you sell 10000 top-grade Lingshi per kilogram, you can sell tens of billions of top-grade Lingshi. This is probably the legendary hand that receives money and counts the money until the hand cramps. It feels great. It''s not comparable to shopping. Besides dragon meat, there are a lot of dragon scales and other dragon bones. They are all excellent refining materials and are extremely rare. Even though the cold iron star has a very high level of truth cultivation, and there are countless good things in Shenjin City, it still triggered a rush to buy. When Lin Hao came back from shopping, things had basically been sold short, and there were still tens of thousands of kilograms of dragon meat left to sell. In fact, these are deliberately left for retail investors who are not so well-off. They mainly have nothing to do, sell slowly and pass the time. Even so, it was less visible to the naked eye and was quickly looted. "Sold out so soon?" Seeing that ina started to close the stall, Lin Hao asked. Ina nodded and said excitedly, "they are all sold out. They have sold a lot of spirit veins and spirit stones." Said and handed over a storage ring. Lin Hao took it and looked at it. It was ok, not much, not much. The obtained spiritual veins were converted into inferior spiritual veins, a total of 1000. In addition, there are more than one billion top-grade Lingshi. He handed it back and said, "take it yourself!" Very generous. In fact, I don''t like it very much. Perhaps for anyone, this is a huge wealth, enough to make people ecstatic and enough to pave the way to become immortal. But for him, too little. He still has hundreds of thousands of spiritual veins. Now it''s useless to use them. So, how can you see thousands of spiritual veins. Ina didn''t answer, but blinked and smiled and said, "the master promised me a condition, and I''ll take it." "Condition?" Lin Hao chuckled: "if I give you something, do you want to talk to me about terms?" Yin Na nodded seriously: "yes, if the master doesn''t agree, I''d rather not." Lin Hao nodded, "OK, tell me." Ina giggled and whispered in her ear, "master, you promise ina to sleep with ina tonight, and ina will take it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao was speechless, looked strange and said, "what''s your logic? You sleep with me and then take these spirit stones. This is the price I pay for sleeping with you? " That''s the price. If not, it''s called whoring money. Ina was not angry and said with a smile, "no matter what the master thinks, I won''t do it unless I promise." Lin Hao immediately understood and said with a smile, "I understand. It means that I have to pay thousands of spiritual veins and contribute my own body. Is that what I mean?" "Master..." Ina was very shy and blushed. She soon laughed again. The little fox said, "yes, that''s it. Who made you so good? Now ina is greedy. She should not only take the master''s things, but also enjoy the master''s body. " While talking, Xiaoxiang''s tongue licked her lips, looking very greedy. She is indeed a very happy little girl and very likable. She is far away from those gray past. Now she is still simple, but she is much happier than before. Lin Hao didn''t take it either. Instead, he said, "I''m going to tundra star in two days. Are you going?" Actually, this is nonsense. For ina, who is willing to degenerate and extremely proud of being a little maid, it is natural that her master will follow her wherever she goes. There was no answer at all. She asked, "tundra star, is the master going to kill Taoist dragon and eliminate harm for the people?" Tundra star is a planet around cold iron star, with snowflakes flying all year round and ice wind raging. It is not a planet with a prosperous Xiuzhen civilization. It is a monster paradise and an adventure paradise. There are many specialties on tundra star, such as fur, demon crystal and demon soul with cold ice attribute, and cold silk and ice silk. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Earlier, Lin Hao strolled in the market and bought many specialties of tundra star. Of course, ina''s asking at the moment has nothing to do with this. She asked because almost everyone knew that the ferocious dragon Taoist had gone to tundra at this time. She subconsciously thought that Lin Hao Ran to tundra star to chase and kill Taoist dragon. But this is not the case. Lin Hao''s visit to tundra has nothing to do with Taoist long. Chapter 1140 Tundra star, cold wind howling, white snow thousands of miles. In the snow covered world, in a leeward Valley somewhere, a white light flashed, and a group of monks appeared in the transmission array. "Hiss, it''s so cold!" "So this is tundra star!" "It is said that unless there is special protection here, it is difficult for fit friars to survive. They didn''t believe it before, but now they believe it." "I haven''t come for a while. Let''s go and see if there are any good goods." "Unfortunately, my accomplishments are still too low, otherwise I really want to see what I found in the holy land." "It is said that the dragon Taoist also came to tundra star. I hope I don''t meet him this time, or I''ll be unlucky." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are all friars from the cold iron star. Although many are not here for the first time, some have never been here. Lin haoyina''s master and servant is one of the few people who have never lived in the future. Like many people who came here for the first time, in the valley, they each bought a set of warm leather clothes and hats. Soon after that, they left the valley and walked in the freezing ice and snow of tundra star. The environment of tundra star is harsh, which can be said to be very unfriendly to monks. Here, if there is no special protection, casual fit friars will be unable to move. This is just a regular risk. In addition to the conventional risks, the ice storms that break out from time to time and the powerful monsters that may haunt at any time make it dangerous to fall here step by step. Therefore, few people come here. One or two people act alone. They basically start from the situation of a fixed or temporary team. But then again, tundra is dangerous, but it is rich in resources. For this reason, even if monks account for it almost every day, many people still venture here in this ice covered land. Especially recently, because of the cold iron holy land and dragon Taoist priest, there are a lot of friars coming to tundra star. To some extent, the existence of cold iron holy land and dragon Taoist gives people a sense of security subconsciously. At the same time, some people came to watch the excitement, and even some were hot headed and made an appointment to kill Taoist long together. So I came all the way. I really met many friars on the way. However, there are still a few monks who can really go deep into the tundra star after all. Everyone will shout the slogan of killing the dragon Taoist priest. They may not be able to really find the dragon Taoist priest and complete the killing. They still have to speak with strength. The days passed day by day. Slowly, there were fewer and fewer monks around. The master and servant really began to enter the inaccessible ice field. The roads ahead are very smooth, because most of them have been cleaned up, but from a certain stage, there are endless problems to face. The monster of tundra star is very strong. The unique environment makes the monsters here not only have a strong physique, but also have the ability to control the spirit power of ice attribute. If measured by the cultivation system of human friars, these monsters are powerful friars of Yuan body double cultivation. In this way, even if ina is far beyond the friars in the same realm in all aspects, it will be very difficult for any monster to deal with because the cultivation gap is too large. So you need a little blood a lot. Xiaoxue is still happy. It''s different from Lin Hao. Lin Hao can''t get up to fighting at this level, but he doesn''t pick his mouth. He likes it as long as he fights. With its strength of breaking the air and flying, no matter how strong the monster here is, it can''t be its opponent. Therefore, although ina is not useful, she still gains a lot along the way. Such as long haired rhinoceros, Ice Mammoth, ice fox, snow wolf, etc., but in just half a month, all kinds of tundra star monsters can''t kill more than 100. The corpses of these monsters were originally a great wealth. Their flesh was valuable, their fur and demon crystals bred in their bodies were more valuable as the golden elixir of human friars. In addition to these harvests, we also met some unique miraculous materials of tundra star, many of which are more than ten thousand years old. Finally, ice spirit stone, ice spirit pulse. Tundra star is rich in ice attribute aura. There are abundant ice spirit stones on the planet, and there are many ice spirit veins. Despite the long years of searching and mining, the remaining spirit stones and spirit veins are hidden deeply, which is very difficult to mine, but it is not very difficult for Lin Hao. In fact, this is the biggest harvest so far. Originally, the spirit veins of the attribute spirit stone are more valuable than those of the ordinary spirit stone, while the spirit veins of the ice attribute spirit stone are rare, and the spirit Qi content of the ice attribute in the ordinary spirit stone is often very low. Compared with ordinary Lingshi Lingmai, the value of Lingshi Lingmai with ice attribute is hundreds or even thousands of times. However, these have not been mined. Whether spirit stones or spirit veins, they are basically top-grade. In this way, although the number is small, there are barely hundreds of millions of spirit stones and less than ten spirit veins, but really speaking, it is worth nearly 100 billion ordinary top-grade spirit stones and nearly 10000 ordinary top-grade spirit veins. This stroke alone was more than the total number of spiritual veins in his hands. After all, a top-grade spiritual vein is equal to a hundred bottom-grade spiritual veins. In this way, the value of the ice attribute spirit pulse obtained by the light this time is close to millions of ordinary inferior spirit pulses. In addition to the powerful monsters, they have to face the test of harsh environment, such as ice storm. ¡­¡­ This is the 20th day of going deep into the ice sheet. On this day, they encountered the largest group of monsters they had ever encountered, which was tens of thousands of snow wolves, led by the wolf king. Such a huge wolf pack, even if you look at the whole tundra star, should also belong to the overlord level. Trapped by wolves, ina was a little excited and scared. Little blood is full of war spirit. I just think it''s right. I can finally have a good time. Lin Hao only thought all this didn''t exist and looked at the distance quietly. He hasn''t experienced an ice storm on tundra, but he knows there is an ice storm. He didn''t know whether the so-called ice storm was approaching, but he felt a terrible cold wave of heaven and earth, surging and unstoppable. This is the cold current of heaven and earth. At one moment, the besieged wolves suddenly became chaotic. Like the end of the world, the originally ferocious wolves are now in great panic. Even the wolf king is the same, "Wuwu" screams and just wants to escape. She didn''t know what was going on. Ina was frightened to see that many snow wolves were stiff in mid air and fell directly into red ice residue. When she realized what was going on, it was too late. The ice storm was very close. Lin Hao didn''t think too much. This ice storm is not strong, but for him, there are still many ways to survive. Just before he could speak, suddenly a fairy light fell from the sky, followed by a beautiful dusty figure Chapter 1141 "Don''t panic. The ice storm won''t last too long. As long as we work together, we can certainly survive." Heaven''s savior. The woman''s voice is very soft, with a convincing force, like her long hair and back, giving people a very beautiful feeling. Ina is a little confused. I don''t know whether I was frightened by the terrible ice storm or surprised by the sudden woman. In a word, I looked stupid. Lin Hao is also a little confused. Where''s the wild woman? Is it really good to be so nosy? This small battle, whether hard resistance or with the help of immortal tools, he can carry it easily. Does it need someone to save the United States? Besides, before doing this kind of thing, you can only think about it. Do you have that strength? I have said that we should work together to get through it, that is, she understands that she doesn''t have the ability to save people. In this way, why take a risk? I can''t figure it out. It can only be said that there are many cruel people in the cultivation world, but there are also many different kinds. However, in any case, this behavior is admirable. He thinks he may not help. Just when he had nothing to do, ina had recovered and said in a high voice, "sister, let me help you." Then he injected his true yuan and contributed his own strength. Lin Hao did not hesitate. He symbolically injected some real yuan into the fairy beads that withstood the ice storm. With the help of two forces, women''s depression has been reduced a lot. It seemed unexpected that they were not weak and could bear so much together. She smiled and said, "my strength is good. My name is Yin TIANYAO. How about you?" "Yin TIANYAO?" Ina was surprised and said subconsciously: "it is said that the saint of TIANYAO from TIANYAO star is also called Yin TIANYAO. Is it your sister..." "Yes, I''m Yin TIANYAO, the saint of TIANYAO, but I don''t like others to call me saint. If you don''t mind, you can call me sister TIANYAO." Yin TIANYAO blinked with a little cunning in her eyes. I''ve been with Lin Hao for a long time. In fact, ina doesn''t have much awe for the so-called saint, so she''s not polite. She called sister TIANYAO, and then said with a smile: "my name is ina. This is my young master, surnamed Lin Minghao, alias Zixiao. Thank sister TIANYAO for her justice, otherwise we might be worse." Smile very sweet. Privately, she calls her master. When there are outsiders, she likes to call Lin Hao young master. As for the so-called TIANYAO sister, it may be worse if she doesn''t make a move, it''s a pure lie. At that time, she was frightened, so she didn''t think much. Now, even if no one helped, it wasn''t very difficult to block the ice storm with the strength of her master. Yin TIANYAO doesn''t know that either. She had a good sense of ina. When she heard the speech, she smiled and said, "it turned out to be ina''s sister and Zixiao''s friend. No need to thank you. I''m not just saving you. I''m also saving myself! To tell you the truth, if you don''t help, I can''t support it alone. " That''s not true. Although she may not be able to persist until the end with her own strength, she had another choice at that time, that is, to withdraw far away. Although she can''t stop the ice storm on her own, she still has no problem staying out of it. So in the final analysis, she came to save people. In order to save people, she didn''t hesitate to put herself in danger. Knowing this, Wen Yanina insisted on thanking her, and then stuffed a handful of pills into her mouth. While continuously outputting real yuan, she asked curiously, "sister TIANYAO, didn''t you go to cold iron star? Why did you come to tundra star?" Yin TIANYAO was stunned: "who said I was going to cold iron star?" "Isn''t it difficult?" "But the people of cold iron star say so. They say you came by interstellar ship!" Ina looked stunned. Yin TIANYAO laughed: "of course not. I was going to cold iron star, but my real purpose is to arrest criminals, not to cold iron star." "Arrest the murderer?" Ina is curious. Yin TIANYAO said with a smile, "have you heard of Taoist long? He is a very ferocious man who killed many brothers and sisters in my holy land. I came here to chase him this time." Taoist dragon again. Before ina could figure out how to speak, Yin TIANYAO said, "Taoist long left the central cultivation world to come to the cold iron star just to avoid being chased and killed. When I got his whereabouts, I rushed over. But before I arrived, I received a message that he had gone to tundra star, so I got off the ship and came straight to tundra star. " That''s very clear. It turned out that he didn''t want to go to the cold iron star at all. The original real purpose was to kill the dragon Taoist priest, shed shame on the Holy Land and seek justice for those who died in vain. In this way, it''s not surprising that she didn''t go to the cold iron star, but she appeared in the ice and snow. Ina suddenly realized: "it turned out that sister TIANYAO came to kill Taoist long. If you had known this, you shouldn''t have let him go that day, young master?" Lin Hao was noncommittal. When he first heard about it, he was not sure whether the dragon Taoist was the dragon Taoist who was cut off by him on the ruins that day and finally fled in a hurry. But now it can be confirmed that the dragon Taoist priest on that day was indeed the dragon Taoist priest who caused panic in the cold iron star cultivation world not long ago. But anyway, he felt that it had nothing to do with him. Yin TIANYAO didn''t think about it. He wondered, "listen to what you mean, have you seen Taoist long?" Ina nodded again and again: "yes, not only yes, Taoist long had a fight with my young master!" Then he said mysteriously, "the dragon Taoist had two metal dragons, but it''s a pity that he met my young master. I was understated by my young master and killed one with two fists. Now he has only one dragon left. Are you right, young master? " Lin Hao nodded: "the dragon Taoist is really only a metal dragon now. His combat power is greatly damaged." "Even so, his strength is not what you can cope with. I don''t know who sent you, and I don''t know where you got your confidence. What I want to say is that you''d better give up and leave before you meet the dragon Taoist. " Very direct. You''re welcome, too. Taoist long is transparent in his eyes. He can see his strength clearly at a glance. Yin TIANYAO, too, can''t hide at all. Because of this, he said that even if there was only one dragon left, Yin TIANYAO was still not the opponent of Taoist dragon. If he is really right, nine times out of ten Yin TIANYAO will not be able to avenge his shame, but will suffer further humiliation. Yin TIANYAO is a very gentle person. Even if Lin Hao''s words are quite unreasonable, she is not angry. But I can see that she doesn''t believe Lin Hao''s words and Lin Hao''s advice. Chapter 1142 Life is like this, always meet a lot of people, and then quickly separate, and then some people remember each other, and some people forget each other. Yin TIANYAO came suddenly and went quickly. After resisting the ice storm together, she said a few words and left alone. She didn''t follow Lin Hao''s advice, and she was still confident in herself. Interestingly, she has a good sense of ina. She seems to like this little sister with low cultivation but bright talent. She also wanted to abduct and take ina to TIANYAO holy land. For Lin Hao, her impression is very general. In short, she has some strength, but she is too arrogant. Ina smiled and rejected Yin TIANYAO''s proposal, saying that she would follow the young master and take care of him all the time. Yin TIANYAO was not in front of her, but smiled and said that her commitment had always been effective. If you figure it out one day, you can go to TIANYAO holy land to find her at any time. The door of TIANYAO holy land is always open for her. Lin Hao also saw that he didn''t like beautiful women, but he didn''t care. After Yin TIANYAO left, Lin haoyina''s master and servant were left in the ice field after the ice storm. Then there is little blood. "This ice storm is so spectacular. Look, master, so many ice wolves and wolf kings have been frozen into ice sculptures. It looks really interesting, just like when they were alive." As one of the most destructive forces of tundra star, the horror of ice storm is beyond doubt. Not to mention foreign monks, more than 99% of the monsters born and bred on the planet can''t bear this cold. Yin TIANYAO is the best example of this. Yin TIANYAO is a saint from the central cultivation world. Her strength, talent and fairy tools, whether soft or hard, are absolutely second to none. She belongs to the top group in the central cultivation world. Even so, if she is alone, she is still unable to resist the ice storm of tundra star and can only run away. Another example is the completely frozen wolves in front of us. Tens of thousands of ice wolves, together with the wolf king, without exception, were frozen without any signs of life. The difference is that some bodies are very intact and lifelike, while others are broken and blood dregs. I thought these things could still be wanted in exchange for a lot of wealth, so ina was very happy at this time. But soon she lost interest. "It''s boring. How can this happen? Even if the skin and meat are frozen, it''s useless. Why is even the demon crystal frozen?" Quite a disappointment. Originally thought there was a windfall, but the result was disappointing. The ice storm was so violent that everything was frozen, crisp as paper and worthless. Lin Hao was not surprised. Some forces are like this. Their destructiveness is beyond imagination. Compared with those truly terrible forces of heaven and earth, although the ice storm is strong, it is not enough to see. Because there was no collection value, the master and servant soon set out on the road with little blood. The raging ice storm has made a long section in front of us a restricted area of life. All the way forward, the road is very smooth, and we haven''t encountered anything for several days. The only harvest from this section of the road is ice spirit stone, ice spirit vein, and some rare ice minerals buried under the ice layer that have not been destroyed by the ice storm. During this period, Lin Hao also asked ina why she didn''t follow Yin TIANYAO to TIANYAO holy land. After all, when she went to TIANYAO holy land, her identity was different. In the future, she was served rather than served. Ina smiled and said that she was born to be a little maid. Her biggest wish in her life is to be with her master all the time and be a little girl carrying tea and pouring water. Time passed quickly, walking all the way, unknowingly for another half a month. Interestingly, there are more people here, basically powerful monks. These people come here for different purposes. Some simply watch the excitement, some come to chase the dragon Taoist priest, and some simply come to the secret land found in the cold iron holy land. On this morning, the wind and snow stopped for days, and the frozen planet sky became clear and clear for the first time, with high visibility. In an extremely cold ice cave with a depth of nearly 10000 meters, Lin Hao just sealed a top-grade ice spirit pulse and harvested an ice crystal flower that has reached xianpin. Suddenly, violent fluctuations came from afar. "Master..." Ina was at a loss and just stared at her. Lin Hao said with a smile: "it should be a fight. Let''s go slowly." Ina smiled, nodded and said, "ina listens to the master. It''s the master. This flower is so beautiful. Is it also an ice crystal flower?" In fact, several similar flowers have been obtained. They are very beautiful and the effect is very magical. But no one in the past is more amazing and full of charm than this one. Lin Hao nodded: "it''s also ice crystal flower, but it has reached the immortal product. It''s very rare. It should be regarded as the top natural material and earth treasure in the cultivation world." After that, he began to exploit the dark ice where the ice crystal flowers grew. He said, "this kind of thing makes it grow all the time, which is better than alchemy. As long as it lives and cultivates around it, it can stabilize the spirit and avoid the invasion of mind demons. It has a very significant effect on the growth of mood and the improvement of cultivation. In contrast, although the effect of alchemy is also good, but after all, the pill is gone and inferior. " The reason is easy to understand. Some things are valuable only when they are dead. For example, pigs consume food when they are alive. Only when they are dead can they enjoy benefits and eat meat. But there are also some things that can truly reflect their value only when they are alive. For example, giant pandas can only be buried when they are dead, and they can receive an unknown amount of money just by collecting tickets when they are alive. Ina nodded and said with a smile, "I know that this Zhuxian ice crystal flower is different from the previous ones. It''s not a pity that the first few plants are used for alchemy. They can give full play to their value. It''s a pity that this one is used for alchemy. It''s best to use it as a kind of inside information for a long time. So master, you collect these black ice just to let it grow in another place, right? But master, I don''t understand. You obviously don''t need anything. What do you do with accumulating such profound information? Don''t you think it''s a waste to put it there for no reason? " It''s really a waste. For individual monks, the so-called inside information is basically meaningless, and the card is the real application. The inside information is often pursued by families and sects. It can cultivate people from generation to generation and ensure the long-term prosperity of families and sects. From this point of view, it is meaningless for Lin Hao to ask for these details. Even Bai Wan, qiuliu, Qingcheng and others are now in a deeper atmosphere. They don''t need him to provide these things. But for Lin Hao, in fact, this kind of thing doesn''t need a reason. For him, it''s not so important whether he can actually use it. What''s important is that he likes it. Even if these things are dug back and planted, they can''t be used at all, but it''s good to see them occasionally Chapter 1143 After collecting enough ten thousand years of dark ice, Lin Hao came up from under the ice. The above is an absolutely intolerable scene. The sword light flies over the head, as if this is not the bitter and cold tundra star, but the Xiuzhen planet with the peak of Xiuzhen civilization. "Master, what should we do? It seems that something big has happened. Shall we go and have a look?" Her eyes fell on the clear sky after the wind and snow, and ina''s eyes were full of longing. She hasn''t seen any big scenes since she became a monk for so long. She is very curious and interested in what has happened, is happening and everything in the depths of the tundra star. Lin Hao didn''t want to worry. He planned to go slowly. He thought it over and nodded, "then go and have a look!" Like many monks on their way, they soon joined the procession. The time is not long. The destination has arrived in less than half an hour. This is a huge ice pit, which is man-made. The previous huge vibration came from here. At present, many monks from all directions are gathered around the ice pit, and more people are on their way. When there are many people, the scene will naturally be lively. The crowd talked, and in a few words, the truth came out. Taoist long! We all know that Taoist long came to tundra star, and many people are looking for it, but before that, there was no exact news about Taoist long. However, not long ago, the first group of people met and fought with the dragon Taoist. This is where the fighting took place. The result of the battle was disappointing. Taoist long won a complete victory, and all his opponents, including a second robbery Sanxian, were destroyed. At present, Taoist long has left, but those who participated in the siege remain here forever. In the face of these results, some people were shocked, some praised, and some were furious, saying that they must break the dragon Taoist into pieces. Knowing what happened here, ina said: "I don''t think the dragon Taoist is very good. When facing the master, she didn''t dare to fart together and turned her head and ran away. Why does it look so powerful now? It''s clear that there is only one dragon left, and she can kill many powerful friars, including Erjie Sanxian, in a short time?" It''s really hard to understand. She doesn''t deny the strength of her master Lin Hao, but those people are too weak, aren''t they? There are also two immortals. How can they be killed by Taoist long in such a short time? Lin Hao didn''t respond. At this time, news came, and suddenly the crowd was boiling. "TIANYAO saint, TIANYAO saint has come to tundra star!" "Is it true? Has TIANYAO Saint really come to tundra star? " "TIANYAO Saint came to kill Taoist long. She chased cold iron star all the way from the central cultivation world. Taoist long also knew he was invincible, so he directly fled the central cultivation world and came to my cold iron star. " "That''s great. One day, the saint Yao will kill Taoist long." "TIANYAO saint has gone deep after the trace of Taoist long. No accident, there will be a battle between dragons and tigers soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Taoist long left, the trace of TIANYAO Saint appeared again. At this time, someone finally knew that TIANYAO Saint had come to tundra star, and TIANYAO Saint had come to hunt down the dragon Taoist. For many cold iron star friars, this is exciting news, and TIANYAO Saint herself is also full of reverie. But for Lin Hao and ina, these are old news. They have seen TIANYAO Saint herself and don''t think it is very rare. They didn''t pay much attention to this matter. After a short stay, they set off and continued to move forward. Five days later, they arrived at the Great Rift Valley. The tundra Rift Valley, the most magical place of tundra star, is winding and rugged for millions of miles. Overlooking from high altitude, it looks like a Wolong embedded in ice and snow. There are not many monks here. The frequent ice storms and the continuous cold current in the rift valley over the years make it difficult for Dujie monks to walk here even with protection. As the origin of all bad environments, the Great Rift Valley is a forbidden area of life. Even Mahayana friars and even Sanxian dare not get involved easily. Coming to the edge of the tundra Rift Valley is the limit that ina can adhere to. Even if her protective equipment is amazing, her cultivation is too low to continue. She is also content. With her ability, it is a great gift to come here and see such unimaginable wonders of heaven and earth. She wanted to go on. She also knew that Lin Hao should be able to protect her, but she didn''t want to drag on. Besides, she has seen so much along the way and her mood has improved a lot. She needs time to sit down and digest it. So just after she came here, she simply read it and told her a few words, so she took the initiative to return to the tree house space to meditate and practice. Lin Hao jumped down with little blood and dived into the Great Rift Valley where the cold current surged. Not far away, he encountered a large number of snow vultures. "Boss, this place is fun. I like it." Vultures are originally a kind of ferocious creatures, especially the snow vultures living in the Great Rift Valley. They are not only ferocious, but also extremely powerful. A single snow vulture may be like that, which is roughly equivalent to a monk during the robbery period, but the snow vulture never acts alone. This kind of monster either doesn''t go out or goes out in groups and covers the sky and earth. This is not good news for other monks or monsters, but it is interesting for little blood. Completely fearless of the raging cold current, it flew into the air and fought with the snow vultures. Snow vultures are fierce, but they are not completely afraid. At first, it was good that one after another was brave and not afraid of death. When hundreds of snow vultures were bleeding in the sky, they realized that little blood was ferocious, powerful and invincible. Suddenly, these tundra star overlord creatures also counseled and scattered birds and animals in the sound of mourning. The little blood returned and asked proudly, "boss, how many did I kill?" "More than three thousand." Lin Hao responded with a smile: "the feathers on these snow vultures are good. You can try refining them. They should be able to reach the level of quasi immortal." In fact, for him now, a quasi immortal tool has no very special significance. The same is true for small blood. But in any case, it is a happy thing to be able to collect a quasi immortal tool so easily. Break through the blockade of the snow vultures, and one person and one beast continue to go down. The more it goes down, the more turbulent the upwelling cold current is, and the storm mixed with broken ice becomes more and more normal. There are not many monsters that can survive in such a dangerous environment. However, each monster can afford to be a monster, and its strength is far beyond imagination. Such a place, for other monks and monsters, is undoubtedly a hell full of nightmares, but for little blood, it is a paradise for fighting Chapter 1144 As the most magical landscape of tundra star, the depth of the tundra Rift Valley is amazing, thousands of miles. The depth of tens of thousands of miles is not the same concept as the length of tens of thousands of miles. If you remember correctly, the deepest trench on the earth is more than 11000 meters, which is only more than 20 miles. And this tens of thousands of miles is exactly the distance from hell to the world. To be exact, the top five thousand miles is gradually leading to hell, while the bottom five thousand miles is the real hell. Strictly speaking, the existence of this place does not belong to the category of the cultivation world. Down the road, it''s really like going through eighteen hell. The further down, the worse the environment, and the stronger the strength of the monster blocking the road. In the end, it is not so easy to surpass the strength of the cultivation world with small blood. In other words, the more inaccessible the danger is, the more good things there are. Those easily accessible places have long been searched by monks over and over again. And this kind of place, even if someone has come, can''t take too much away. Originally, the environment here can breed some things, but few people visit it. It can be said that this is a natural treasure with countless resource opportunities. The xianpin ice crystal flower I got outside earlier is not too rare here. I picked no less than 50 along the way. I still didn''t deliberately look for it. Even the ice crystal King flower with immortal quality has harvested several plants along the way. On this road from the mortal world to hell, the spirit stone spirit vein is probably the most common and worthless thing. The top-grade spirit stone and the top-grade spirit vein are not enough here. From a certain depth, all the top-grade ice spirit stones and top-grade ice spirit veins appear here. At first, Lin Hao was also very excited. After all, the wealth was so huge that he couldn''t take it lightly with his current wealth. But soon he became numb. In some places, natural materials and treasures are everywhere, and there are countless resources and opportunities. It''s no wonder to get used to it. Come to such a place, often do not expect to take everything away, that is unrealistic. If he still has the power of the great emperor, he can easily seal and take away the Great Rift Valley and even the whole tundra star. The problem is that he doesn''t have it now. Even if he adds the combination of small blood, such strength has been invincible in the cultivation world. In this natural treasure house, what he can take away is still quite limited. Although his harvest is more than ten million times higher than that of anyone who comes here, it is not worth mentioning compared with the reserves in the whole rift valley. He roughly calculated that if he wanted to empty everything here, he estimated that he would stay here for at least tens of thousands of years. Tens of thousands of years, that is the sum of the time he spent from an ordinary man to the great emperor in his last life. In fact, even if he is willing to spend tens of thousands of years here, he can''t move empty. Because in the long time when he tried to empty here, new Tiancai and Dibao were born all the time. It is very likely that his moving speed is not as fast as that of birth. It is because of this that he is very calm. In fact, this is also a kind of training. If you can''t be indifferent and confused by this huge treasure, you will be destroyed in this life. All the way down, he only received what he met on the road, and did not deliberately look for anything. Approaching a depth of 5000 Li, he met an ice dragon. This is a real ice dragon. It evolved from the practice of ice Jiao for countless years. It has two horns at the head and one foot at the belly. The dragon is powerful. It seems to be the supreme overlord. This ice dragon has been successfully robbed and shed its body. Now it is an immortal beast and has reached the land of earth immortals. When it comes to real combat effectiveness, it is no less impressive than immortals. The reason why such existence has been suppressed from flying is that they still don''t want to go up too early and become livestock mounts. It''s such an ice dragon. It goes to war directly without saying a word. This is the natural hatred of the dragon clan towards the Dragon hunting clan. At the same time, the dragon clan and the Kirin clan don''t deal with each other and don''t like each other. Lin Hao did not participate in this war. It''s rare to meet such a powerful opponent in the cultivation world. Xiaoxue is very excited to fight. A dozen is three days and three nights. The war between the two top monster races shook the void thousands of miles around, and birds and livestock disappeared. Finally, as the God of war, the blood unicorn was slightly better and killed the ice dragon under its claws. The war yielded great gains. After this war, the strength of small blood has improved by leaps and bounds again. Lin Hao successfully condensed 10000 drops of real dragon blood and one ice soul dragon soul pill of earth immortal level. In addition, a large number of dragon scale, dragon tendon, dragon meat are natural immortal materials, and their value is immeasurable. Ice dragon is the strongest opponent encountered along the way. If you go down, there will be no more monsters. The reason why it is said that the following five thousand miles is a real hell is because of this. The horror of the next five thousand miles lies only in the harsh environment. Even Lin Hao, just after the five thousand mile limit, inhaled a cool breath into his body, and suddenly his whole body was frozen and fell down like an iron pimple. On the contrary, for Xiaoxue, these extremely cold Qi seem to have no effect. It doesn''t feel uncomfortable here. It took Lin Hao a whole day to get out of trouble and regain control of his body. Since then, he has a deeper understanding of the situation here. In short, taking five thousand li as the boundary, above the boundary, it still belongs to the category of truth cultivation, but below the boundary, it has definitely exceeded. The cold ice gas deposited in the ice field Rift Valley has exceeded the aura category in quality and reached the immortal level. What''s more, the cold ice Fairy Spirit was so strong that even if he didn''t pay attention, he was frozen into ice pimples. It was such a place that quietly refreshed his understanding of the Great Rift Valley. Originally thought that 10000 years could empty the existing, but the reality is that it is impossible. At the bottom of the Great Rift Valley, 5000 Li is the forbidden area of life. There are only those spirit flowers and spirit grass that have existed for unknown years and have reached the grade of immortals or above. There are not many of these things, but each one is a wonderful flower in heaven and earth, which is not common even in the fairy world. It is worth mentioning that there is no Lingshi at the bottom of the rift valley. The spirit stone has disappeared here. What exists here is immortal stone, which is the icy immortal stone vein accumulated by a large number of icy immortal stones. The spirit pulse no longer exists. On the third day of walking at the bottom of the Great Rift Valley, he found an ice dragon nearly ten meters long. The ice dragon is shining with ice blue immortal light. There is no entity. This is not a real dragon. It is a fairy pulse, a inferior cold ice fairy pulse. Even if it is only inferior immortal pulse, it is not so common in the fairy world. Just as the spirit pulse disappeared in the low-end cultivators, the immortal pulse is something that only exists on the level of Jiutian Xuanxian Chapter 1145 The reason why xianmai exists at a very high level is that it is very difficult to seal and receive clothes. Although the lower immortal pulse is no more than ten meters long and has no real body, it is no less than Jiutian Xuanxian in terms of pure power. Therefore, if you want to seal and receive an immortal pulse, you usually need to have at least nine days of Xuanxian level accomplishments, and you must keep up with the means and configured immortal tools. In fact, the number of jiutianxuan immortals who can really take the immortal pulse and seal it with their own strength is very rare. To do this, it is usually the thing after the eternal immortal realm. However, there are exceptions to everything. Although the immortal pulse is powerful, even if it is inferior, it has the power comparable to the nine heaven Xuanxian realm, but it is only a simple power. Xianmai does not have magical means, nor does it have the ability to use immortal tools. The most important thing is that it has no clear consciousness. Xianmai has consciousness, but consciousness is very simple. It is some of the most basic instincts. Because of this, as long as this existence does not provoke it, it is harmless and will not take the initiative to launch an attack. Conversely, only when you feel malice, its power will burst out. Because of this weakness, even if the hard strength is not enough, the purpose of sealing and receiving services can be achieved by using some special deception means. Lin Hao''s hard power is not enough at present, but it doesn''t matter. He can do it by means. Because he had been in contact with many immortal veins in the previous life, he was very relaxed and changed his breath. This change in breath made him mistaken for the same kind by Han Bingxian pulse. This is how tragedies often begin. The friendly exchanges between the same species soon made the cold ice fairy pulse shaped dragon spirit lose its guard. Without defense, things are simple. It''s like boiling frogs in warm water. It''s too late to struggle when Han Bingxian pulse wakes up. At this time, the painstaking arrangement of seal prohibition has been formed, and it is specifically aimed at the seal prohibition of immortal pulse. It is difficult to resist at this time. With this dirty trick, he began to sweep the bottom of the rift valley. With his current strength, he can advance about a thousand miles here every day. The spiritual strength is supplemented by Yunshen pill, which can also support the sealing speed of a inferior cold ice immortal pulse every day. It happens that the cold ice immortal pulse is not a common commodity. It usually takes two or three days to meet one. In this case, in addition to sealing the cold ice immortal pulse, he still has time to collect the wonderful flowers of heaven and earth along the way, and also dig some top-grade and even top-grade cold ice immortal stones and some precious cold ice attribute immortal materials. But in fact, these are unexpected wealth. His real purpose here is not these. He didn''t know there were these here in advance. Ina thought he came to tundra star to hunt down the dragon Taoist. In fact, he came to tundra star because he wanted to come in the last life. In the last life, he knew that there was such a place as the tundra Rift Valley, and he specially learned about it. Unfortunately, he had no chance to fly at that time. But then again, it''s lucky that I didn''t come in the last life. Otherwise, with the degree of danger here, it''s really hard to predict good or bad luck. The reason why he wanted to come in the last life was that on the way to the cold iron star, he accidentally broke into a monk''s cave. The Friar''s cave is the place where a big friar of tundra star sat down. According to the information left by the friar, tundra star was not called tundra star. Tundra star was originally a green and lush life planet, and Xiuzhen civilization was highly prosperous. Just because one day a big ice Dragon flew suddenly, and then their home was destroyed, almost all the monks on the planet were not spared. At that time, the monk was on his way back to his home planet. He happened to witness the whole process, neither earlier nor later. Later, there was the ice covered tundra star and the ice field rift valley. The monk''s vision at that time was not enough to accurately describe everything he saw, nor could he judge the real strength of the big ice dragon. Before this time, Lin Hao didn''t have a clear concept of all that. But after coming down, he probably understood. He has the inheritance of the Dragon hunting family. He is very sensitive to the dragon. The unique dragon hunting skill of the Dragon hunting family also made it easy for him to find the trace of the existence of the dragon family. Although the time has passed for a long time, he still clearly judged that the secret news he learned in the cave was true. Tundra star really came to the ice dragon. The formation of tundra star and the Great Rift Valley is also due to the ice dragon. From all these results, it is not an ice dragon in the ordinary sense. It can change the landscape of the whole planet after death and persist tenaciously for countless years. It can form an almost completely isolated world under the rift valley and breed cold ice immortal veins. It is comparable to the existence of Jiutian Xuanxian. It is conservatively estimated that the ice dragon should have the strength of the realm of immortal king. Or, it is a stronger existence that does not destroy the immortal statue, and even the immeasurable Immortal Emperor. What specific strength, because he has seen is relatively limited, and the time is too long, he can''t judge. To be sure, the ice dragon is very strong, at least in the realm of Immortal King. Then, from the information detected by the Dragon search, it really fell, falling in a very distant era, maybe 100000 years, maybe millions of years, or even longer. This is good news for him. At any time, the dragon clan is very powerful and terrible. It is not because the Dragon hunting clan is the natural enemy of the dragon clan that he underestimates the dragon clan. On the contrary, it is precisely because he has the inheritance of the Dragon hunting clan that he knows more about the strength of the dragon clan and cannot be despised. The strength of the ice dragon is too strong. If there is something left before he dies, his situation will be very difficult. Fortunately, he died thoroughly, not even a trace of the remnant soul. In this way, it became his back garden. He is the only living person in the vast world at the bottom of the Great Rift Valley, which stretches for millions of miles. Not to mention the living, the heavy blockade of 5000 miles above the Rift Valley makes it unlikely that even celestial beings will die here. So the actual situation is that there are no dead people here. He is not only the only living person here, but also the only person here. Since he is the only person here, naturally, everything here is his. Although he can''t get all the money in his pocket, and he doesn''t want to get all the money in his pocket, he can do one thing, that is, he takes what he wants, and no one will stop him or rob him. In fact, the most precious place of this kind has never been the cold ice fairy pulse, nor the wonderful flowers of heaven and earth. However, the most precious legacy left by the fall of powerful friars is always something related to the origin. In addition, others are only incidental. The dragon clan is no exception. The Dragon hunting clan is not only good at finding the traces of the dragon clan, but also good at finding this origin. Chapter 1146 The so-called source refers to the essence of lifelong practice. Its form of expression can be mana, it can be the inheritance of souls, it can be the blood of the gods, or the law of power and so on. Lin Hao didn''t know what the ice dragon was and what it left after it fell. But through the guidance of dragon search, he can approach the real baby accurately. Finally, he was guided to a very magical world. "Boss, is this the origin left after the fall of the ice dragon? It looks so magnificent, magnificent and great!" Green mountains and green waters, mountains stretch. Between the vast heaven and earth, there are real dragons flying in the sky, dragons and beasts lurking on the ground, and giant dragons and dragons in the water. They are ready to go straight up and turn into dragons against the trend. This is an incomparably magnificent world. This is a world full of dragon breath. In this world, every mountain, water, plant and tree has an indelible smell of dragon. It is such a ubiquitous breath of dragon, which virtually conveys an ancient and magnificent idea: may all creatures in the world be dragons. Such a grand vision, to tell the truth, Lin Hao was shocked for a time. Even if his position was naturally hostile, he couldn''t help paying tribute at this time. Needless to say, as a race as old and honored as the Dragon nationality, the current scene has a great impact on it. However, this is not a real world after all, at least not so real. After carefully perceiving it for a while, Lin Hao said, "this is really the origin left by the ice dragon. It has built this world. May all creatures, plants and rocks in the world be like dragons. The laws of building this world are the laws of dragons that it has realized all its life. Unfortunately, it is still not strong enough. The world is not perfect. What we see now is just what it wants. In reality, the world is not as grand as we see now. " Then he paused and said with a smile, "but it''s also very good. If you''re right, the ice dragon should have reached the state of immortality. Now the world, after a long time of breeding and improvement, has been a little uncontrollable, and began to take the initiative to break through the barrier and want to integrate with the main world. Although this kind of integration is doomed to be impossible to be completely successful, it will form the place we see now. It seems to be in the cultivation world, but in fact it is not completely in the cultivation world. " It is a magical place, which is completely constructed by the Dragon law of xianzun level. After so many years of independent improvement, it has the qualification to impact the main world. As said, everything in front of us seems to be in the cultivation world, but in fact it is not. If you have to describe it, it should be a place where two spaces overlap. It is because of this overlap that a lot of untruths are produced, making everything in front of us much more magnificent than the real dragon world. Even so, it''s already very good. At present, as one of the sources, those dragon laws can no longer be collected. And to tell the truth, even if the Dragon law of xianzun level can be collected, it is the goods in the warehouse for Lin Hao. It may be useful to the people around him, but it doesn''t mean much to him. But this strange world formed by the overlapping of the two spaces should leave everything else in it. After all, it is a dragon that does not destroy immortality. Its origin cannot be only those dragon laws. Ten thousand steps back, even if there are no real dragons, there are always some real dragons in it. If you can''t find the source, it''s OK to kill the dragon. It''s just that there is still a big gap in the real dragon blood he needs now, and there will only be more in the future. I didn''t waste any time. Just say a few words. One person and one beast are officially marching towards the strange world ahead. The crossing of the boundary did not produce any feeling, but in fact, when you really stand on this land, everything in front of you is completely different from what you saw before. At the moment, everything we see is still magnificent and awe inspiring, but it is not as magnificent and magnificent as we saw before. You can clearly feel the breath of the Dragon here. In the meantime, the law of the dragon you can feel here is clearer than before. But there is no real dragon flying in the sky here. It can be seen that even in such a world created by the law of the dragon, real dragons are very rare. But there are more monsters with dragon blood than expected. Everything here, birds, insects, fish, vegetation and rocks, can be said to be born according to the law of the dragon, and all evolution is in the direction of transforming the real dragon. Therefore, there are many strange species here, such as dragon scale treasure tree, dragon blood flower, dragon fish, Dragon Bird, and so on. There is no doubt that this is another natural treasure house. If the treasures contained in the world under the Great Rift Valley are all cold and ice, and are aimed at the true yuan and immortal yuan in the monk''s body, then everything here is aimed at the physique. Anything here, even the most common grass and a drop of dew, can strengthen the physique and enhance the root and bone. Whether in the cultivation world or the fairy world, it is far more difficult to improve physique than Zhenyuan and Xianyuan, and targeted resources are also scarce. Therefore, if we let the outside world know the existence of this place, it will inevitably set off a shocking storm. Lin Hao is naturally not interested in revealing anything. Although the things here are good, there are not many that can play a role in his own situation. At the moment, his main purpose here is to find out if there are other dragon origins. The second is to hunt the dragon and get the blood of the real dragon. In addition, other things are optional. Although some will be charged, they all depend on fate and will not be forced deliberately. Facts have proved that in addition to creating this world, there is another origin of the Dragon left, and it is in this heaven and earth. Lin Hao doesn''t know exactly what it is, but the Dragon search clearly proves that there is. While Lin Hao continued to move forward according to the guidance, other parts of the world and other people were also busy. People with cold iron holy land. As the first to discover the existence of this treasure, the people in the cold iron holy land came the earliest and the most people entered. And the current situation, the cold iron holy land has the highest degree of exploration and harvest here. There is a dragon Taoist. Taoist long suddenly came to tundra star and ran here. Although no one knows where he came from, the fact is that he got the secret and ran all the way. And Yin TIANYAO. She came here to kill Taoist long. She came here by accident. But even so, she came into this treasure house. In addition to these people, there are some powerful monks who inadvertently broke in. Such a group of people, now scattered in different places, are doing the same thing, that is, taking as much as possible Chapter 1147 Among all the people who came to this world, Lin Hao was the latest. However, because he came in from the bottom of the Great Rift Valley, his position is the deepest. He didn''t know there were people here. It doesn''t matter to him whether there is anyone here. What he has to do is very simple. According to the guidance of dragon search, he will find other sources, and then kill the dragon and save some real dragon blood. It was smooth all the way. Just like the bottom of the Great Rift Valley, this place has gone beyond the realm of cultivation in a strict sense. The strongest power in this heaven and earth and the power allowed to exist have exceeded the limit allowed by the cultivation world and reached the level of the fairy world. This is a grand transcendence. I don''t worry about being noticed by the fairy world at all. Here, this power can be fully revealed. Unlike outside, if it goes too far, the fairy door will be opened and forcibly led to the fairy world. In such an environment, Lin Hao is also like a duck to water. His strength now is also very strong. Even without those means of pressing the bottom of the box, he is enough to defeat ordinary immortals. Once those means are used, at the level of immortals, he should be regarded as the top group. I have to wear a seal bracelet to cover it outside to avoid flying up too early. It''s not necessary here. How much strength can bloom completely. In addition, the combat power is not inferior to his little blood. The combination of man and beast, even if this place has exceeded the scope of the cultivation world, is still rampant and flat all the way. Naturally, it is not cheap. In a short period of three months, although the real dragon did not kill, many demons and immortals who evolved into dragon lineage were killed. The blood of the real dragon condensed from this is not a few, more than 20000 drops. More than 20000 drops of dragon blood, plus 12000 drops originally, now there are more than 32000 drops of real dragon blood. In addition, some rare rare rare flowers and herbs, immortal materials and immortal treasures have also been collected. At this time, he finally came to the origin of the Dragon search, near a valley with ice and cold. "It''s a cold flame. The ice is extremely cold and the flame is born. This is the extremely cold fire bred after the practice of the cold ice law reaches the limit. The ice soul immortal is burning." "There is also the breath of the dragon and the blood of the celestial dragon. The condensed blood of the dragon and the dragon is the essence of the dragon''s blood. If you can know these precious blood, even ordinary people can change the dragon body and make progress. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two origins of ice soul immortal Yan and Tianlong treasure blood exist in the same place, which respectively correspond to the highest achievements of ice dragon immortal Zun in physique and vitality. At the same time, they inherit many secrets of the dragon family. Compared with all creatures born here according to the law of heaven, earth and dragon, this is a really precious opportunity, which is hard to find in all the heavens. Sensing all this, Lin Hao was also a little excited. Ice soul immortal fire can be used to cultivate ice soul divine light. Ice soul divine light is a real magic power and a means of Immortal Emperor level. Tianlongbao blood is also very strong. A drop of real dragon''s blood can condense a dragon pattern, 100000 dragon patterns can form a real dragon''s shadow, and 100000 real dragon''s shadow can condense a Heavenly Dragon''s shadow. The shadow of the Heavenly Dragon is also the power of the Immortal Emperor. It is rare to have the power of the Heavenly Dragon alone in refining the body. Looking at the whole fairy world. According to the records of dragon blood refining, a drop of Tianlong treasure blood can just condense a shadow of Tianlong. For this reason, these two origins of xianzun level are actually treasures of Xiandi level. Such treasures are also extremely precious in the fairy world. He doesn''t remember when he got the treasure of the same level in the last life, but it was definitely after he achieved immortality forever. In this life, he got it before he reached the fairyland. It has to be said that heaven''s care for the reborn was beyond imagination. At this time, he didn''t waste time and was determined to start collecting. It''s not difficult. For this kind of thing, ordinary Xianjun and even xianzun may lack enough means, but he is absolutely not short of means. Just before starting to collect, there is another thing that must be done, that is to clean up some things guarding here so as not to make trouble. It''s actually four real dragons. The four real dragons are the earliest species in the world. The fundamental significance of their birth is to protect here and the world constructed by the law of the dragon. They are strong. They have inherited the most blood of the xianzun cold ice Immortal Dragon, and their strength has already reached the golden fairyland. Jinxian level real dragon is still very difficult to do. Under normal circumstances, with his current strength, he can''t fight any of them with all his firepower. Little blood doesn''t have to say. He knows it''s impossible. He''s not interested in looking for abuse at all. However, as a dragon hunter with the responsibility of killing dragons, the most important thing is the powerful dragon killing secret skill. In addition, he has countless cards, such as the heaven sealing card at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, the nine heaven fairy Palace at the level of nine heaven Xuanxian, and the chart of stars and stars, such as the miracle of the era jianmuzhi. Therefore, the four golden immortal level real dragons, which seem to be extremely powerful and invincible, are actually vulnerable and can be easily solved. Knowing that fighting is meaningless, even if he uses the Dragon hunting family''s Dragon cutting secret, he can''t kill four Jinxian real dragons at the same time. Therefore, he is decisive and doesn''t even have the idea of real hands. He just went back through the Taoyuan world and took the futon, which was the tool of enlightenment. Then he took the futon and directly provoked four Jinxian real dragons. It was simple. He just released the dragon pattern blood Gang to show his identity as a dragon hunter. Naturally, the four golden immortal real dragons were killed with red eyes. He can''t resist the futon against the enemy. In fact, the futon itself is not a weapon of battle. But as a tool for the emperor to understand the Tao, his majesty is inviolable, and the power at the critical moment will be amazing. Using this characteristic, he threw out the futon in the face of four fierce Jinxian real dragons. Feeling the hostility from the four dragons, the futon broke out, and the immortal light spread. The power of the great emperor''s law spread. The four dragons completely turned into insects and couldn''t move. The next thing is simple. Use the Dragon hunting family''s secret method to seal their strength. As soon as the sky and stars map is opened, they will directly collect it and go with Jianmu saplings. The matter came to an end for the time being, and he began to collect ice soul immortal inflammation and Tianlong treasure blood. The thing itself is not difficult, it is time-consuming and money consuming. The collection method of the two sources is the same as that of the Jiutian fairy palace in the dark cloud secret land. They are completed with the help of building trees and saplings and the map of stars in the sky. But the resources consumed are not an order of magnitude at all. When this thing is completed, xianmai Lingmai has almost consumed all the money he has saved in recent years. Chapter 1148 When Lin Hao finished the collection of bingpengxianyan and tianlongbao blood, the time has quietly passed for more than three months. With the removal of the two sources and the loss of the root causes of development and growth, this world is finalized and can no longer become bigger and stronger. Lin Hao is not in a hurry to digest the income from this trip. Whether ice soul immortal inflammation or Tianlong treasure blood, the level of existence is too high. It''s not a matter of time and a half to digest. He plans to put it back. Now, he plans to leave this place and return to the bottom of the rift valley. The spirit vessel immortal stone, spirit vessel immortal stone and miraculous medicine that continued on the body were almost exhausted. This feeling of being alone is very bad, so he plans to search under the rift valley and make himself rich again. However, on his way back, he finally found that he was not the only one who came here. On this day, he was returning the same way with Xiaoxue. Suddenly, "whoosh, whoosh", one by one, the escape light appeared and quickly sealed all the roads. Then someone shouted coldly, "who is your Excellency and why are you here?" It''s very impolite. It seems that only they can come here, and others can''t. Lin Hao was funny and joked: "don''t ask who this emperor is first. This emperor is curious. Why does this emperor appear here? Does it have anything to do with you? Is this place your back garden? Only you can enter it, but the emperor can''t enter it? " In fact, it''s pure nonsense. What he really wants to say is that even in your back garden, he can still go in and out at will, and no one is qualified to stop him. The first mock exam with a glib tongue, "I''ll ask you," she replied, "otherwise, I wouldn''t be a good provoking." Now I see. It''s no wonder that people who are in the cold iron holy land are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to people. Lin Hao suddenly realized and said, "so you are the cold iron holy land. Before that, the emperor seems to have heard that your cold iron holy land has found a secret place in tundra star and is making every effort to develop it. Shouldn''t it be here?" Nonsense again. It is obvious that the secret place discovered in the cold iron holy land is the Dragon world where it is located. If not, how can so many holy land experts appear here? So no one answered, and everyone just looked at him coldly. The woman said with a cold face, "ask again, who are you and why are you here?" Lin Hao thought for a moment and said, "I, Lin Hao, don''t give up. I also give you the word Zixiao, so you can call me Lin Hao or Lin Zixiao. As for why I am here... " Suddenly asked, "Why are you here?" Suddenly it turned the other way around. A little stunned, and soon the people in the cold iron holy land were angry. On the spot, someone shouted to kill Lin Hao to defend the glory of the holy land. Lin Hao also took it seriously and said seriously, "in fact, I mean, why do you appear here, why do I appear here." What a chic answer. But when you think about it, this is a very reasonable answer. People in the cold iron holy land come to open up wasteland and look for treasure. In this way, the person who calls himself Lin Hao and Lin Zixiao should also come here to look for treasure. Just as it happens, this is the only motivation that cold iron holy land can accept Lin Hao''s coming here. Just accept and return to accept. This way of speaking is really unpleasant. Therefore, a holy immortal coldly said: "there is no basic awe for the holy land. It should be punished." Fortunately, it''s just punishment, not killing. Otherwise, Lin Hao doesn''t know what to do with these people. Just as everyone agreed and was ready to punish, suddenly someone came again. "Wait a minute, everyone. This man is an old friend of TIANYAO. He worked together to resist the ice storm of tundra star. TIANYAO knows his temperament. He''s just used to talking like this. He doesn''t mean to offend or disrespect. I hope you can look at TIANYAO''s face and don''t see the same as him. " It turned out that Yin TIANYAO also came here. And looking at a man and a woman around her, her dress obviously converges with the people around the cold iron holy land. Not surprisingly, it should be the people of the cold iron holy land. Now she is very close to the people of the cold iron holy land. Yin TIANYAO''s face still needs to be given. To be exact, it is the face of TIANYAO holy land, which must be taken into account. So he snorted coldly, and soon a storm turned invisible. The next time, these people did not continue to walk, but stationed in situ. Lin Hao didn''t go either. Looking at Yin TIANYAO, he said curiously, "why did you come in?" Yin TIANYAO obviously doesn''t like him very much. The reason why she opened her mouth to extricate herself before is that she is human nature. Hearing the speech, she didn''t even look at it. She said faintly, "I''ll hunt down Taoist long." "Chasing the dragon Taoist priest?" Lin Hao lost his smile: "listen to my advice and give up. You''re not his opponent, really." Yin TIANYAO is not angry because she is too lazy to talk to such a self righteous person. But a man and a woman around her couldn''t help it. The man sneered: "this joke is not funny at all. Elder martial sister TIANYAO is the saint of TIANYAO holy land. Do you know what kind of existence TIANYAO holy land is? " "Yes, it is said that the saint of TIANYAO holy land is not just a rival of Taoist dragon. Do you despise senior sister TIANYAO or TIANYAO holy land?" The woman also said. Lin Hao didn''t argue either. He just wondered, "who are these two people? How can they talk so hard?" "You..." A pair of men and women with red faces were obviously angry. Yin TIANYAO said faintly, "speak with respect. These two, one is the cold iron saint and the other is the cold iron saint. Their identities are very noble." It seemed that she didn''t want to talk about these useless things. Then she asked Lin Hao, "how did you come here? Where''s ina? She wasn''t with you?" Lin Hao shook his head: "it''s still too reluctantly to come to such a place with her strength. I arranged for her to practice." He added: "as for how I came here, of course I came in! I came from under the rift valley. What about you? Where is the entrance? " That''s interesting. It''s said that he came from under the rift valley. He''s just bragging and doesn''t make a draft. Yin TIANYAO didn''t say anything. She didn''t bother to argue. But the cold iron Saint couldn''t bear to sneer: "come in from under the Great Rift Valley. Thank you for saying it. In other words, do you think we are fools? Or do you think we would be foolish to believe such a mean lie? " "That is, almost all the friars of cold iron star know that they can''t go down under the tundra Rift Valley, but those who have tried can''t come up alive in the end. But here you boast that you have come from the bottom of the Great Rift Valley to the world where you are. The saint asked you, why do you? How can you go down to the bottom of the Great Rift Valley? How dare you say such ridiculous lies full of loopholes? " After the cold iron Saint son, the cold iron Saint followed up again, but in contrast, her words were much more intense. Chapter 1149 For what? This is indeed a problem. The bottom of the Great Rift Valley was originally an existence beyond the level of the cultivation world, and no one survived after going down for a long time. Not to mention the bottom, the Great Rift Valley is tens of thousands of miles deep, and few can go below 3000 miles. Therefore, this is really not a prejudice, because in people''s consciousness, the bottom of the Great Rift Valley is a place that can''t be reached alive. Under such circumstances, Lin Hao said that it is normal for the cold iron Saint son and cold iron Saint daughter not to believe when they come here from the bottom of the Great Rift Valley. Yin TIANYAO doesn''t believe it either. She didn''t know much about the rift valley, but she couldn''t understand it these days. Because she is at a higher level than the people in the cold iron holy land, she can appreciate the horror of the Rift Valley more. But she didn''t say anything. This person is like this. She likes to hide everything in her heart. Just because of this, she has a bad impression of Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t explain anything. He said everything that should be said. Since he had to believe it or want Baba to die, he had no reason to stop him. After all, he was not anyone. Just like this, I met briefly and separated soon. These people didn''t leave any impression on Lin Hao, but Lin Hao himself was regarded as arrogant and ridiculed by these people. But no one expected that the two sides met again in just more than ten days. That evening, by a winding stream between towering ancient trees, Lin Hao was patiently preparing the food for tonight. Xiao Xue lay down next to him and waited eagerly. Suddenly, the rainbow broke into the air like a meteor and plunged directly into the water. Bang! Very loud. The water splashed everywhere and directly hit a big pit, causing the upstream and downstream streams to pour back one after another. Lin Hao didn''t move here either. The gravel waves were blocked by an invisible barrier. He looked up and said, "little blood, go and see what''s going on." Xiaoxue got up and ran out, and soon picked up a man from the puddle. "Boss, it seems to be a woman I met not long ago. She is seriously injured." Looking at the woman who was soaked in water and graceful on the ground, she was as angry as a hairspring and fell into a coma. Her little blood grinned, which was quite a sense of schadenfreude. This woman is no one else, but Yin TIANYAO, the saint of TIANYAO. Lin Hao shook his head: "what did you say? Just say you''re not an opponent. Don''t go. You have to listen. Is that all right?" Actually, it feels very boring. Yin TIANYAO has a bad impression of him. He feels the same about Yin TIANYAO. But then again, a kind-hearted person is always admirable. He rushed out of the ice storm without hesitation, and he decided to save her. But before we could do it, "ang", the dragon was singing in the sky. The majestic voice came from afar. Thousands of troops made changes and thousands of animals bowed their heads. Little blood licked his lips and his eyes were shining: "boss, I think there''s a fight." Lin Hao nodded: "it seems to be an old friend. It seems that he has developed again here." Between the words, the Double Dragons opened the way, and a man proudly stood the dragon''s head and came to the sky. It''s really an old friend. One person, three dragons. Taoist dragon is really developed. Originally, he had only one metal dragon left. Now, in addition to that metal dragon, he has two more dragons. Both are real dragons of the earth fairy level. Compared with the metal dragon, they have more pure blood and stronger strength. In this way, the dragon Taoist priest became more and more fierce. "Is it the legendary dragon trainer?" Looking at the three dragons in the sky, Lin Hao was suspicious. Dragon trainer, an ancient and mysterious profession, takes the task of training dragons and fights by controlling the domesticated dragons. However, this profession seems to have long been extinct. Even he occasionally learned about the existence of this ancient profession when he got the dragon blood body refining technique. In fact, he has never seen a real dragon trainer. The only thing he knows about a dragon trainer is that he knows that a dragon trainer can tame a dragon family stronger than his own strength. When he saw Taoist long, Taoist long also saw him. Compared with the position of the dragon Taoist priest in his heart, his position in the heart of the dragon Taoist priest is undoubtedly much more important, which is unforgettable forever. "Is that you?" "Good, good, great. It seems that God treated me well. He not only gave me two more dragons, but also sent my life and death enemies who I wish I could break into pieces. " "Originally, I was worried about how to find you after going out. Now I don''t need it, because today, I will avenge the dead dragon. Today, I want to turn you into my dragon food." "And Yin TIANYAO, that stupid woman, what TIANYAO saint, ha ha ha, my Taoist will eat her one mouthful at a time today." "When we get rid of you, Taoist priest will kill Yulong back to the central cultivation world. Ignorant people, wait and tremble. The hardships Taoist priest has suffered over the years will be returned a hundred times and a thousand times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It really expanded. With two more dragons, Taoist dragon''s self-confidence is unprecedented. Originally, Lin Hao was the existence of his incomparable fear. At that time, he didn''t dare to fart, so he had to run away. Now he is very happy to see Lin Hao. Because of his strength, he thinks he can avenge his shame. Not only that, he also has the ambition to kill the monarch of the central Xiuzhen world again. Lin Hao was not angry, but looked strange and said, "are you so happy to see the emperor?" "Happy, Taoist priest is very happy." Taoist long condescended and laughed. Lin Hao asked again, "aren''t you afraid that the emperor will kill all your dragons in a rage?" Taoist long laughed even more happily: "I''m afraid. I''m so afraid. How do you kill all my dragons?" Lin Hao thought for a moment and said, "in fact, you have time to go now, really. I know you are not a good man, but it has nothing to do with me. I am not a good man. I am not interested in doing things such as eliminating violence and ensuring good. I just want to tell you that I''m afraid when I start a fire. " There is no strong desire to kill. If Taoist long retreats now, he really doesn''t want to take him. Taoist long didn''t appreciate it. He laughed and said, "it seems that you are crazy and confident. In that case, you might as well try to see who killed who today." When the voice fell, the three dragons meandered their huge bodies and chanted to the sky. It seemed that the whole world was boiling with blood. "Roar -" "I can''t stand it, boss. I''ll go first." Lin Hao didn''t say anything yet. Xiao Xue couldn''t stand it first. He roared and directly turned into blood light and rushed into the sky. Chapter 1150 Although the dragon clan is strong, the Kirin clan is not weak. In particular, the blood unicorn, known as the only God of war, is amazing for its powerful combat power. Little blood still hasn''t grown up. It looks small. It usually gives people the feeling that it''s not much different from a lovely dog, but it can really fight. It''s not weaker than a real dragon at the level of a fairy. At first, Taoist long didn''t care. He thought this little thing didn''t know how to die. Slowly, he found that it was wrong. "The immortal level real dragon was beaten. How is this possible?" "What is this little thing, it, it... Is it the legendary unicorn?" Shocked. Finally, I recognized the origin of Xiaoxue. Lin Hao''s mouth tilted slightly: "you also know the Kirin family. It seems that you are not an ordinary person. Tell me, are you a dragon trainer?" Compared with the dragon clan spread all over the sky, the number of members of the Kirin clan is very rare, which is basically invisible to the outside world. This has led to the situation that countless people only hear the name of Kirin but don''t see the truth. But the point is clearly not here. The dragon Taoist''s pupil shrank suddenly and his eyes were unprecedentedly fierce. The cold voice said, "who are you and why do you know the Dragon trainer?" It seems that he is right. This man is indeed a long lost dragon trainer. Lin Hao smiled. He didn''t answer. He just released dragon patterns and blood Gang, and thousands of dragon shadows danced wildly. Taoist long still squints and doesn''t speak. It seems that he still doesn''t understand the meaning. Lin Hao was stunned and wondered, "so you can''t see the identity of the emperor?" Taoist Long''s eyes were still cold: "say, who are you?" Lin Hao was helpless: "what''s the matter with your inheritance? As a dragon trainer, you don''t know the Dragon hunter?" "What, are you a dragon hunter?" The dragon Taoist priest was stunned. Lin Hao had a toothache and looked strange and said, "you dragon trainer, are you fake? The emperor showed it so obviously that you can''t recognize it. To tell the truth, do you really have a complete inheritance of dragon trainers? " That''s right. Dragon Taoist priest is a dragon trainer, but his identity is a bit false and doesn''t live up to his name. The reason why he can control the dragon clan is that he has been inherited by the Dragon trainer, but what he inherits is only fur. For this reason, although he knew the existence of the Dragon hunting family, he did not know what the characteristics of the Dragon hunting family were. Also because of this, he didn''t count what kind of race the Dragon hunter was and how powerful and terrible it was. If you don''t count in your heart, you can''t talk about fear. When he didn''t know Lin Hao''s identity, he was still afraid. When he really knew it, he was not afraid. "Dragon hunters!" "Kirin!" "Well, today I want to see if the Dragon hunter is stronger, or if my dragon trainer is stronger, whether Kirin is stronger, or my real dragon is better." Really ignorant people are fearless and inflate badly. At the moment, the dragon Taoist''s mentality is that three dragons are invincible. Lin Hao shook his head. At this point, it''s useless to say more. Originally, he didn''t intend to do anything, but since he had to come up to deliver it, he didn''t mind saving more real dragon blood. So he joined the battle. The persimmon picked a soft pinch. As soon as he came up, he aimed at the metal dragon. Time has not passed for a long time, but the metal dragon seems to be much stronger. It has gained a lot of benefits after coming here. It seems to have reached the half step earth fairy level. The dragon clan with such strength is not inferior to the earth immortals in terms of combat power. Because of this, it used to be serious and couldn''t carry a punch. Now it''s much stronger. It took three punches to die. I didn''t expect this outcome. Taoist Long''s eyes were red. To say that the dragon Taoist himself is really not very good, but as a dragon trainer, he has a very close relationship with his own dragon and feels the same as his father and son. In particular, this metal dragon, which has been with him for the longest time, was raised by him and accompanied him in the wind and rain for thousands of years. At present, once the metal dragon died, his heart was filled with grief and anger, and his hatred was overwhelming. Unfortunately, Lin Hao didn''t give him too many chances to attack. When the metal dragon dies and a real dragon is entangled by small blood, only the last immortal real dragon is left. Lin Hao didn''t want to waste time. As soon as he raised his hand, thousands of dragon shadows roared and rushed, and the dense dragon pattern blood Gang gathered towards the palm of his hand. It was these dragon pattern blood Gang, crisscrossed vertically and horizontally, and soon formed a bloody spear to make up for the ancient pattern. Like many dragon hunters when they use their magic powers, the blood weeping spear is 10%, which is an instant natural vision. The sky weeps blood, and all dragons are sad. The appearance of the vision is fatal to the attack of the dragon family. In the shadow of such a vision, the two immortal real dragons seem to be deep in the mud and their momentum is reduced sharply. At this moment, Taoist long finally knew that he was afraid. That terrible vision made him finally understand what a tyrannical race the Dragon hunters were. The Dragon trainer tames the dragon, which is very sincere. He wins the friendship of the dragon family as a relative and friend. Even if the domestication is successful, we should strive to maintain this intimate relationship in the future. But the Dragon hunters, from this terrible vision, can see that no matter how much they do, they just kill. In the eyes of the Dragon hunter, the powerful dragon is no different from livestock. It has always been the object of hunting as food. He doesn''t understand why there is such a cruel and powerful race in the world! He only knew that now the two immortal level real dragons were suppressed very badly, and their strength could almost only play the human immortal level. All he knew was that he was dying now. As a powerful monk, he was sweating all over and the back of his clothes was wet. At this moment, he just wants to beg for mercy and save his life and the lives of two dragons. If time could go back to the past, he would go away without saying a word. But it was too late. Originally, they didn''t have an advantage in strength. Now they are forcibly suppressed from Earth immortals to human immortals. It''s easy to solve the battle with little blood. Lin Hao was more relaxed. He was stared at by the bloody spear. The winding dragon on the opposite side couldn''t even dodge. He was directly pierced through his head. Since then, all the three dragons have fallen, and the dragon Taoist, as a dragon trainer, has returned to the pre liberation days, destitute. Not only that, the killing of three dragons caused great trauma to his spirit and soul. At that moment, he couldn''t even stand in the void. "Wow", after a big mouthful of blood, he fell straight down. It took a long time to barely sit up and take pills. At this time, Lin Hao''s little blood had fallen to the ground and looked at him curiously in front of him. "Boss, do you want to do it directly?" Xiao Xue said, that look, it seems that in his eyes, Taoist long is a cat and dog, you can kill him at will. Lin Hao thought, shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s meaningless to kill such people. It''s better to keep them. If he keeps it, he will try to tame more and better dragons, so that he may harvest a wave one day... " Chapter 1151 Decisiveness does not kill. In a very humiliating way, Taoist long survived and did not dare to stay long. Soon the Taoist slipped away. Looking at the vague hatred eyes before leaving, maybe this Taoist really wants to kill him one day. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. Killing a dragon Taoist is totally meaningless. No matter what he has, he doesn''t care. On the contrary, if one day he really comes back with thousands of dragons, it would be fine. In a fashionable word, it''s called raising pigs, fattening them and then slaughtering them. ¡­¡­ In the cave, when Yin TIANYAO woke up, several days had passed unconsciously. At this time, all traces of fighting disappeared. A half step metal dragon of the earth fairy level and two golden Dragons of the earth fairy level made Lin Hao''s stock of real dragon blood rise from more than 30000 to nearly 70000. In addition, he also contributed a lot of precious immortal materials. Whether he refined them or sold them, it was a windfall. In order to take care of Yin TIANYAO, ina also came out of the tree house space at this time. Although the Dragon world is also in danger, it is not as ferocious as the Great Rift Valley. The environment here is good, with beautiful mountains and rivers and pleasant scenery. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be alive. Yin TIANYAO, who just woke up, was stunned. After a while, he came back and said with a complicated complexion, "did you save me?" Lin Hao nodded and said with a smile, "it''s impossible to save me. I barbecue by the river. You just fell into the water from the sky, and then I fished you up, that''s all." I didn''t want to be a life-saving benefactor, let alone threaten grace. In fact, since seeing him, Yin TIANYAO has no sense of existence in the eyes of Taoist narong. So if it''s not a rescue, it can be justified. Yin TIANYAO was silent and didn''t make a sound. He whispered for a long time: "thank you." He added: "you are right. I am not his opponent. He has three dragons now. With his current strength, he can go back to the central cultivation world, and no one in the central cultivation world can get him. " Quite depressed. In fact, this is wrong, not because there are three dragons, she is not an opponent. In fact, even if there is only one dragon, she is not an opponent. But things were over, and Lin Hao was too lazy to point it out. He asked casually, "Why are you alone? What about the others in the cold iron holy land?" Yin TIANYAO shook her head: "I don''t know. I think it should be all right. We ran separately at that time. Taoist long chased me. " It means that she lured the dragon Taoist with her own bait, and then everyone else walked away smoothly. Lin Hao laughed: "stupid enough, but also admirable." In fact, none of these matters to him, so he has nothing to say casually. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Yin TIANYAO hasn''t spoken for a long time. It was not until a gust of wind blew in at a certain moment that she was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with my clothes and what have you done to me?" His clothes have been changed. Now what she has on her is not what she was wearing. To be exact, it is not her clothes. That is, there is nothing wrong with her body, otherwise she should do it directly now. Lin Hao glanced, nodded and praised, "yes, it''s quite warped, white and big. The saint is still different from the ordinary woman." What a hooligan Tangtang TIANYAO saint, why have you ever been so frivolous? On the spot, Yin TIANYAO''s face was as red as blood, and his eyes were murderous. At this time, ina came back with Xiaoxue. As soon as Yin TIANYAO woke up, he couldn''t care to say hello to Lin Hao. He quickly stepped forward and said with a smile: "sister TIANYAO, you finally woke up. Do you feel better? Is there anything uncomfortable?" A bright smile makes people feel like spring breeze. Yin TIANYAO''s breath stagnated. After all, he still didn''t argue with Lin Hao. He nodded and said, "much better." Then he asked, "sister ina, didn''t you say you went to practice? Why are you here again?" This is still the world of the dragon. Although she didn''t go out to see it, she can still be sure of it. Ina smiled and said, "I''m going to practice, but it''s in the young master''s tree house. Originally, I didn''t intend to come out, but the young master said that you need to take care of sister TIANYAO, so I came out. " He said, "sister TIANYAO, you don''t know how scary you looked at that time. Your face was as white as paper. I thought you couldn''t wake up! Fortunately, there are young masters here, and there are many magical flowers and fruits here... " Twitter said better, not only does not make people bored, but makes people have an unspeakable warm feeling. Even with these words, Yin TIANYAO understood that ina was taking care of her these days. But there was always a barrier in her heart, so she asked, "sister ina, did you change my clothes?" He blushed badly. Ina nodded: "of course, in addition to me..." Blinking, he suddenly reacted and said in amazement: "sister TIANYAO, what are you thinking? You won''t think it''s the young master..." Not finished, but the meaning is very clear. Yin TIANYAO quickly shook his head: "no, no, you think too much, nothing." The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. Lin Hao was not interested in staying here and listening to gossip. He got up and said, "you talk. I''ll go out and have a look." Then he left. Shortly after he left, Yin TIANYAO lowered her head and whispered, "ina, did he peek when you changed my clothes?" "Peek?" Ina shook her head: "no, the young master never peeks. If he wants to see, he always looks openly." With that, Yin TIANYAO''s eyes were red. Ina smiled and said, "don''t worry, sister TIANYAO, your clothes are mine. I changed them when I was alone. The young master doesn''t know anything." "Then he just..." "What just happened?" Ina looked curious. Yin TIANYAO blushed: "it''s all right." There was no reason to hate her teeth. It was clear that there was nothing. But the man said it as true. She worried for a long time and almost made a fool of herself. It was extremely hateful. With that said, soon Lin Hao came back with a big leaf in his hand. There were some red fruits in the leaf. It looked attractive and smelled more fragrant. "Eat. It''s good for your health." He put it down, took another one and took a bite, he said. Yin TIANYAO doesn''t doubt it. In fact, everything that can be imported here is very good for her health. She hasn''t collected much during her stay here. She picked up a fruit, took a bite, left a fragrance under her teeth and said thank you. She asked, "I forgot to ask. Where''s Taoist long? I remember he was chasing me all the way. How did you save me?" "He left, so I saved you." Lin Hao replied casually, without sincerity. Yin TIANYAO looked stunned: "are you leaving? Why did he leave? " Lin Hao laughed: "why didn''t he go? I killed all three dragons. If he doesn''t go, will he stay and wait to die? " Chapter 1152 Yin TIANYAO is gone. After all, she doesn''t believe Lin Hao is the opponent of Taoist long, and she doesn''t believe Lin Hao can kill the three dragons of Taoist long. Originally, because of this rescue, her impression of Lin Hao improved, but because of Lin Hao''s flashy "big words", everything immediately returned to the past. On the contrary, for ina, her favor soared. Although the plot still failed, she sent out an invitation in the hope that one day ina could visit TIANYAO star. Lin Hao didn''t care much and continued to return the same way. He returned to the bottom of the Great Rift Valley. This time, he stayed for half a year, that is, his wallet became bulging again. Not to mention anything else, just more than 50 icy immortal veins and 10 billion icy immortal stones are worth all his wealth in the past, and there are still a lot of surplus. After that, he left the rift valley and returned to the cold iron star. The cold iron star moves forward, which is the vast central cultivation world, but it has to pass through an incomparably vast barren planet belt. Even the fastest interstellar ship needs more than five years to cross this area. This time he did not choose to take a starship. During his trip to tundra star, he harvested a lot of materials. More than 90% of them are rare fairy grade minerals, and the highest quality even reaches Jinxian grade. Such rich and high-quality materials are enough for him to refine a magic weapon of interstellar flight at the level of immortals. It took him a whole year to finish it, but what he finally came out was not a ship, but an ice fortress of golden fairy level. The fortress has four golden immortal level real dragon bones laid with keels, supplemented by many immortal level cold ice minerals. Finally, four golden immortal level real dragon souls are sealed as guardian spirits and placed in the ice spirit immortal fire for thousands of years. The fortress, which was originally both offensive and defensive, depicts many immortal level arrays, is equipped with a set of immortal level sword array composed of 108 keel killing immortal swords, and seals ten cold ice immortal veins as energy sources, which makes the fortress more ferocious and terrible, just like a giant war beast. But in fact, the fortress has its own space, which is a world of beautiful spring and flowers competing. Everything inside is the same as pearl villa. There are villas, swimming pools, vegetable fields and flower beds. This is a paradise like existence. Everything here can meet all the needs of life. But compared with the secular pearl villa, everything here is much more advanced. The building material of the villa is Wannian warm jade, a specialty of cold iron star. This Wannian warm jade has a very good warming effect for both soul and body. The pool is not water, but the ice fairy liquid formed by the ice fairy gas escaping from the ice fairy pulse. This is a better thing than Wannian warm jade, especially for the nourishing effect of soul. It can be called a holy product. In addition, flowers and grasses are the best immortal materials from the bottom of the Great Rift Valley and the Dragon world. The immortal Qi of natural huff and puff is enough to make it a real fairyland. It is such a fortress. It seems to exist as a top-grade immortal weapon with both attack and defense. In fact, it is just a place to live and enjoy. In fact, this is a gift, because in the past few years, it is very close to Aunt Tang''s awakening. ¡­¡­ After the fortress was completed, Lin Hao set out from the cold iron star. Set the way forward and let the fortress automatically cross the barren planet belt. He arranged for ina to go to the earth. He himself went back to the depths of the stars. Even if he spent a lot of resources to build a perfect home, he still had a lot of things left. Many of these things are useful to him. With ice soul immortal inflammation, he can begin to cultivate ice soul divine light. The ice soul divine light is a real spiritual power. The ice soul divine light can freeze a celestial planet in the mind movement. Even at the level of the Immortal Emperor, it is still frightening. The growth of this magical power determines that its upper limit is not only Xiandi level, but also higher, stronger and more terrible. Tianlongbao blood is also similar. The refining of Tianlong''s precious blood and the condensation of Tianlong''s shadow are originally a long process, which can''t be achieved with his current strength. Even so, no matter how slow his refining speed is, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds as long as he refines a wisp. And real dragon blood. True dragon blood is the essence of dragon blood, and one drop equals one hundred thousand true dragon''s blood. There are four drops of such precious blood. The source is the four golden immortal real dragons. There are 70000 real dragon blood, more than ten dragon soul pills of different grades of human immortals, earth immortals and heaven immortals, and more than 40 cold ice immortal veins Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Time is limited, so we should start from cultivating ice soul and divine light. As a great spiritual power of soul way, the threshold of cultivating ice soul divine light is very high. Only soul way friars in immortal realm are qualified to practice. And the friars who practice this magical power must have a deep understanding of the law of cold ice, otherwise they will not be able to achieve it again. It is because of these restrictions that only people at the level of Da Luo Jinxian will consider the method of cultivating such magical powers, because there is no possibility of successful cultivation before that. Forced cultivation is time-consuming, labor-consuming and harmful. But for Lin Hao, these are not problems, and there are no difficult problems in the process of cultivation. It took him half a year to build the ice spirit divine light, which was powerful enough to kill the immortals at a glance. Followed by the 70000 real dragon blood. Compared with cultivating ice soul and divine light, this task is much more arduous. It took him three years to condense all 70000 real dragon blood into dragon patterns. There are more than 70000 dragon patterns in total. These violent forces are enough to kill the heavenly immortals. Even the golden immortals may not be able to stop them. Sanxian still needs to go through nine natural disasters to reshape the immortal body and prove the position of Da Luo Jinxian, but he has the power to catch up with Da Luo Jinxian in advance. Unfortunately, such a powerful force is no different from whether it is now. Unless he wants to soar immediately, except for special places such as the Dragon world, he should be a man with his tail between his legs to avoid being discovered by the rules of heaven. After these two things, he stopped. It''s almost time for Aunt Tang to wake up. Although he has been looking forward to this day for a long time, and although his state of mind has long been as firm as a rock, he still feels nervous from time to time. Bearing this time node in mind, Bai Wan, Qiu Liu and Qingcheng had already returned early. After twenty years, we are now very scattered. Liu Xia went to a remote Indigenous planet to be the queen, and Xu Wei was still traveling on a planet adjacent to ancient Xuanxing. Miaoyin was also dragged by Li Miaozhu to dig graves and look for treasure everywhere, but the little girl Chenchen had run to the central cultivation world at an extraordinary speed and became a saint. They also have their own opportunities. Now, even if they are separated from support, they are still the proud women in the vast cultivation world. Such a group of people are all back. At their request, aunt Tang was transferred to Mingzhu villa in Liucheng Chapter 1153 Six years later, in the vast starry sky at the junction of the barren planet belt and the central cultivation world, a fortress full of ice crystal lines flew rapidly. "Coming, coming!" "What a strong breath. This is definitely a fairy palace of Jinxian level." "Jinxian level fairy palace, such a magnificent fairy palace has not appeared in the central cultivation world for a long time. I don''t know what opportunities there will be against the sky." "Mine must be mine. No one can rob me. God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha!" "Wake up, what are you dreaming about? Do you think this fairy palace was discovered on the first day? " "Stupid, this fairy palace was discovered nearly five years ago. Do you know how many people died for him? I don''t understand how you can live to this day. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the direction of the fort, monks gathered. This fortress is the ice fairy fortress refined by Lin Hao for crossing the barren planet belt. The fortress has been flying in the vast void for six years since the cold iron star. But it was discovered five years ago. However, until now, no one has realized that this is a private fortress. Almost all the people who found it thought it was a magnificent fairy palace full of opportunities. For this, many people paid the price of their lives. At the same time, five years is enough time for news to spread to the central spiritual world, and it is enough for many powerful monks to come here with admiration. Among the people waiting at the moment, there is no lack of loose immortals and even real immortals, and there is no lack of heaven''s favored children such as saints and saints. Just because there are many lessons, these people are very calm now. Although they are very jealous and want to break into their so-called fairy palace and search it wantonly, they also know that the price of rash action is likely to be life. Therefore, most of them just talked and looked on, and did not recklessly take action or block the forward direction of the fortress. When the fortress flew by, they moved quickly. Suddenly, the colorful escape light chased and followed the fortress like a meteor shower. Facts have proved that such companionship is meaningful, as if they felt their sincerity. At one moment, the rapidly Flying Fortress suddenly stopped. "Stop!" "Finally stopped!" "The yellow sky is true. It seems that this fairy palace was born for us after all!" "Jinxian level fairy palace, there must be Jinxian level inheritance. If I can get it, I will rise up in the wind and become a legend!" "Natural materials and land treasures are created by chance. Those who have the ability live here. Today, I''m here. Don''t be paranoid any more. Get back quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fortress stopped moving and stood quietly in the void, like a weak girl who was slaughtered. Seeing this, the monks who accompanied them all the way were also excited. They beat chicken blood one by one, blushing and breathing heavily. At present, everyone is eyeing this fairy palace full of opportunities, and almost everyone regards one or all of them as something in their bag, Because of this, the scene soon became chaotic. Like all great opportunities, there is no real chance at this moment, and the friars have begun to infighting among themselves. Lin Hao saw all this in the cold ice fairy castle. Tang Wan also saw it. And ina and Jiang Weiyu have a panoramic view. After watching for a while, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "these people are too savage. They fight and kill every minute. They are not good at all." Beautiful, innocent, kind. This is the awakened aunt sugar. She not only inherited aunt sugar''s real name, but also subconsciously changed her physical appearance after waking up, becoming what aunt sugar once looked like, but also inherited all the beautiful things from Aunt sugar. But she doesn''t remember the past. Lin Hao didn''t talk to her about the past. The people around him were the same. They kept silent with a tacit understanding. Now this is a happy and carefree girl. Everyone dotes on her, envies her and loves her. Lin Hao''s eyes were particularly soft. Hearing the speech, he nodded seriously and said, "it''s really barbaric. It''s not good at all. Why don''t I kill them now?" Jiang Weiyu twitched at the corners of his mouth. She had never seen such a man without integrity. She found that there was really no limit to the man''s doting on the woman. Ina watched with relish. She loved her master, worshipped his master, loved her house and Ukraine, and she also deeply loved and worshipped the hostess called Tang Wan. In the final analysis, she is different from Tang Wan who doesn''t remember anything. She has heard all those stories before. To this end, she has no less secretly shed tears and loved her master. Tang Wan smiled and said angrily, "what are you talking about? I don''t mean to kill them. It''s their business that they are savage. If we destroy them, won''t we be as savage? It''s not good, really, I don''t like it. " Lin Hao touched his nose, immediately changed his tone and said, "Xiao Wan is right. Since you don''t like it, let them go." "I will try to be a civilized man in the future and try not to be so savage," he said It''s really a place of integrity. Tang Wan was so happy that she kissed him and said with a smile, "Lin Hao, you are very kind. I like you so much. Ah, reward you, dev! " Although I don''t remember, there are many things that haven''t changed. Just like now, a good love is to reward a Dove chocolate. Lin Hao took it, smiled and threw it into his mouth. It was really sweet. Although this situation has been many times in recent years, every time he had an impulse to burst into tears. While chewing, he said vaguely, "delicious. I like Dove best." Poof¡ª¡ª In the end she couldn''t hold back. Ina laughed loudly, and her little shoulder took a puff. Jiang Weiyu twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but despise him. "Lin Hao, can you be a little more shameless? You obviously stopped on purpose. You obviously want to kill people outside. Also, you don''t like sweets, especially chocolate... " I regret it again. She shouldn''t have. She''s missed it once. She can''t be wrong again. However, she can''t help it. Jealousy is one of them. The main reason is that this person is too cheap. She hasn''t seen anyone more cheap than him. That''s it. The atmosphere suddenly became wrong. Ina was a little nervous and didn''t dare to persuade. Tang Wan looked stunned and asked, "Lin Hao, what Wei Yu said is true. Did you really stop on purpose? Also, do you really hate eating sweets, especially chocolate? " Lin Hao held her in his arms as if nothing had happened and said, "don''t listen to her nonsense. I stopped to think about where to go next. After all, now I have gone out of the barren planet belt to the central cultivation world. As for eating sweet, I always like it very much! Eating sweet will make you feel better, especially chocolate. I like it best. " I didn''t recognize them. I lied and opened my mouth without blinking my eyelids. Look at that. Jiang Weiyu''s teeth are itching. He almost didn''t jump up and bite. Tang Wan looked up and said suspiciously, "what you said is true?" Lin Hao nodded heavily, took a piece of chocolate out of his pocket and said, "of course, really, you see, I have chocolate with me! If I don''t like it, why take it with me? " It seems very reasonable. After listening to Tang Wan, she immediately smiled. She was as happy as a little fool Chapter 1154 As soon as he came from the earth, he saw a group of people outside. Seriously, Lin Hao stopped on purpose. After all, this is a door-to-door resource, so we don''t have to bother to arrange it. According to his idea, don''t waste it. But because of Tang Wan''s kindness, these greedy people were lucky to escape after all. But I don''t appreciate it. When Lin Hao manipulated the ice fairy castle to disappear into the sight of these people, the fight stopped. They roared and screamed one by one. Compared with the previous location, the weather of the central cultivation world is undoubtedly much broader. Because it is closest to the fairyland, it has rich aura, clear rules and easy to practice. Powerful monks who escape from the void can be seen everywhere here. The gorgeous escape light makes it possible to see a scene similar to meteor shower even in the daytime. Earth spirit star, a planet similar to the earth, looks blue from a distance. More than 70% of the whole planet is covered by the ocean, but its volume is more than 5000 times that of the earth. This is a planet with highly developed cultivation civilization. All the people on the planet cultivate the truth. Friars Yuanying are no different from ordinary people in the ancient Xuanxing secular world. Lin Hao''s first stop in the central cultivation world is the earth spirit star. He is the first time to be here. Meanwhile, Tang Wan, Jiang Weiyu and ina are also the first time to be here. "It turns out that this is the central cultivation world. It''s really magnificent. In contrast, those planets were really weak and explosive in the past." "This is just our first stop in the central cultivation world. The first stop is so magnificent. I don''t know what it will be like behind." "The friars here are so powerful. It''s hard not to say that it''s difficult to become immortal. Why are there so many Mahayana friars here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like this when hillbilly come to town. It''s strange to see anything. But it''s really not necessary. Tang Wan is now a double divine body, one is a star and the other is an ancient Flower God. Her body is also the body of Luo Jinxian. Therefore, she is not under Lin Hao now, regardless of her qualification or combat strength. Although Jiang Weiyu has always been unpopular, she is aunt Tang''s daughter after all. Therefore, Lin Hao has not detained her regardless of her cultivation methods or resources. Even if she hasn''t walked around much in recent years, so that she lacks personal opportunity and experience, in terms of qualification and combat power, looking at the whole central cultivation world, she is definitely at the top level. Although ina is the weakest, it depends on who she compares with. Among the women around her, she is really weak. Compared with the monks in the same realm, she will never lose anyone in terms of qualification and accomplishments. That is, I haven''t seen much of the world. Otherwise, I won''t be surprised by the situation here. Lin Hao didn''t say anything, but said with a smile, "it''s OK. In contrast, the weather here is really much more magnificent. But it''s nothing to be surprised. It''s just that the aura is more abundant and the fairy law is clearer. This situation has gradually become more and more common, and I''m used to it. It''s nothing special. " With that said, before long, a magnificent city appeared in sight - dikun city. Dikun City, one of the seven cities of Earth Spirit star, covers a huge area and has incomparable strength. Relying on the huge flow of people, the commerce of the whole city is very developed. The amount of transactions conducted here every day is no less than one million spiritual channels. I thought what I had felt was very extraordinary, but when I really went into the city, I knew that the wild was different from the city. My previous view was not enough to describe the prosperity here. I haven''t seen much of the world. Looking around, Tang Wan is very excited. Jiang Weiyu and ina are also quite excited. Lin Hao doesn''t feel much. It''s true that he came here for the first time. In the cultivation world, he basically hasn''t seen such a magnificent atmosphere. But compared with the magnificence of the fairyland, everything here still seems a little petty and can''t be seen. So along the way, Tang Wan ran around excitedly with Jiang Weiyu and ina. He followed quietly. It didn''t take long for the crowd in front of me to make a commotion. "Make a list, make a list!" "What a big gesture. It''s a feast for the world''s Heroes at the top of the jiuzhong immortal tower. It''s worthy of being the saint of Qianyuan!" "The nine immortal pagoda ascends to the sky step by step. It is said that those who can go to the top of the nine immortal pagoda must have the talent of immortals forever!" "The eternal feast is really the eternal feast. It''s a pity that we are not qualified, otherwise we will not be absent." "For people like me, it''s the limit to go up to the third floor of the ninth immortal tower. How can we reach the top of the immortal tower?" "Another eternal feast has begun, but I don''t know who will emerge this time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sudden posting of a notice made the crowd talk and excited unprecedentedly. Tang Wan looked curious, "Lin Hao, do you know where the nine immortal pagoda is?" Lin Hao shook his head: "I don''t know." He smiled and asked, "do you want to see it?" Tang Wan nodded, smiled and said, "it sounds very powerful. I want to have a look. Just in case, I said just in case. If I could get to the top floor, I would eat there. " I''m so idealistic. I actually want to go to the top of jiuzhong immortal tower to have a meal. But it seems very interesting. After thinking about it, Lin Hao said, "then go. It seems good to have someone invite you to dinner." Then he grabbed a person casually, offered a inferior spirit pulse and asked, "where is the nine immortal pagoda?" Originally, he was a little unhappy, but looking at the face of the spirit pulse, the man smiled, received the spirit pulse and replied: "the nine immortal pagoda on the Qianyuan star is a peerless immortal treasure that existed on the Qianyuan star in ancient times. This fairy tower is very effective. Basically, as long as it can be tripled, it is destined to survive the robbery and fly up and become a member of the fairy world. Once the summit is reached, it means that the person who reaches the summit has the talent to win the immortal forever. " He also said: "there are few people in the whole central cultivation world who can reach the top of the nine immortal pagoda, and the Qianyuan saint of Qianyuan star is one of them. Since the goddess of the Qianyuan Dynasty reached the top, the goddess of the Qianyuan Dynasty has held a banquet at the top of the jiuzhong immortal tower almost every hundred years. Because only Tianjiao, who has the talent of immortals through the ages, is qualified to go to the top of the banquet, so this banquet is also called the eternal banquet. " The spirit pulse is not white. The man answered very clearly. Lin Hao nodded and offered a spiritual pulse. He asked, "where is the Qianyuan star and how far is it from the earth spirit star?" That''s the key. Since the jiuzhong immortal tower is located on the Qianyuan star, not knowing where the Qianyuan star is is equivalent to not knowing anything. Unexpectedly, the spirit pulse was so easy to earn. The man smiled more sincerely. After receiving the spirit pulse and setting a few words, he said: "how many people have just come to the central cultivation world? In fact, there are not many planets that have really come to the table in the central cultivation world, just a dozen or so. Qianyuan star is one of the more than ten, and it is the top one in strength and inside information. The distance between Qianyuan star and earth spirit star is very far. At the normal speed of a Mahayana friar, I''m afraid it may not be possible to reach it in a hundred years. However, Taoist friends are so forthright that it must not be a matter. The earth spirit star has a transmission array that goes directly to Qianyuan star. As long as there are enough resources to open the transmission array, there will be no distance between the earth spirit star and Qianyuan star... " Chapter 1155 Qianyuan star, one of the few main stars in the central cultivation world, has a prosperous fairy Road, and countless immortals have risen over the years. As the master of the Qianyuan star, the name of the holy land of Qianyuan shocked the whole central cultivation world, and it is also one of the few hegemonic forces. It is worth mentioning that there were only saints in the holy land of Qianyuan Dynasty, but no sons. The reason is very simple. The son of this generation was killed by the Qianyuan saint of this generation in the battle inside the holy land. On that day, the saint of Qianyuan said that it was enough to have her in the holy land of Qianyuan. There was no need to waste time and energy cultivating another waste. In fact, the saints of Qianyuan did live up to expectations. Nowadays, there are a large number of Tianjiao in the central cultivation world. The so-called Tianjiao son is like a crucian carp crossing the river. However, those who can really be famous in the whole central cultivation world and climb to the top of the nine immortals tower can count with one palm. Among these few people, the saint of Qianyuan is the youngest and the most dazzling. When the status reaches the level of Saint of the Qianyuan Dynasty, it reflects not only the talent potential. In addition to having extraordinary talent and potential, none of these people are not those who have great luck and concentrate on the great achievements of the central cultivation world. In addition, the strength of these people is also very terrible. In addition to being the real demons of heaven, their own strength has definitely reached the peak level of the central cultivation world. In other words, it may not be impossible to defeat them, but the number is absolutely rare. Their strength can already face human immortals and even earth immortals. The reason why such people still stay in the cultivation world is just to further consolidate the foundation and strengthen the inside information. Generally speaking, once such an existence rises, it is at least an immortal level existence. The so-called eternal feast is the feast of this group of people. There is no doubt that even in the central cultivation world, this is one of the top banquets. Those who are qualified to really sit with these people require not only the top talent potential, but also the top cultivation strength. It is undoubtedly difficult to meet these two points at the same time. Compared with strength, talent is more difficult to reach. After all, for most people, it is good to be able to cultivate the realm of great Luo Jinxian. The realm of eternal Jue Xian can only be reached by the will of heaven. For Lin Hao, he is interested in this kind of thing, but it''s not too big. For others, the talent of immortals is great, but in his eyes, it is different from garbage, but it won''t be too big. But Tang Wan spoke, so naturally, he was full of interest. Just as Jiang Weiyu said, this man is very cheap now. If Tang Wan feels good, he must feel good anyway. Whatever Tang Wan likes, he can like it without any principle. At present, there are only two people who can make him do this. One is Tang Wan, the former sugar aunt, and the other is master Li Miaozhu. Well, the woman Li Miaozhu won''t mention it. He really wanted to form a Taoist companion with her and protect her. However, she just didn''t like it and had to be a master to hold him down. Now I don''t know where to run. Anyway, he has no choice. In this way, Tang Wan is the only one who can enjoy this treatment. The vastness of the central cultivation world is indeed incomparable outside the central cultivation world. The transportation here is far more convenient than the outside world imagined. In short, as long as you have enough resources, more than ten main stars and thousands of auxiliary stars in the central cultivation world will open the door for you to roam. This is essentially different from that outside the central cultivation world. Outside the central cultivation world, there are often enough resources to honestly take a boat or run away. Unlike here, where people are willing to spend money and it will take them a hundred years to arrive, they can arrive in the blink of an eye. It can also be seen from here how central resources are to monks. Many times, resources are not only related to the cultivation progress, but also mean life and time. Lin Hao is not a person who spares resources, and he does not lack that resource. According to his idea, a person needs 100 inferior spiritual veins to transmit from the earth spirit star to the Qianyuan star, and only 400 for four people, which is nothing. It''s just that the women around me are more careful than each other. "Master, you are wrong. Do you know how many things a hundred inferior spiritual veins can buy? A hundred inferior spiritual veins can buy quasi immortal tools, and even sell a more eccentric Human Immortal tool. " That''s what ina said. "Waste is shameful. Lin Hao, you have a bad habit. Don''t be unhappy. My mother taught me to be thrifty and not to waste. If you think she''s wrong, think I didn''t say anything. " This is what Jiang Weiyu said. Since aunt Tang''s successful recovery, her courage has gradually enlarged. She is no longer as miserable and complacent as before. Tang Wan was simple and said with a smile, "bring my 100 spiritual veins and I''ll bury them in the Taoyuan world. I''ve made a plan. I''ll set up a vegetable garden and make pickles in the future. " That''s it. The treehouse space of the treehouse space and the peach garden world of the peach garden world are hard to save the travel expenses of 300 inferior spiritual veins. When Lin Hao came to Qianyuan star, he immediately came out again. It is also the main star. Because it is located in a more central position, the Xiandao weather of Qianyuan star is more magnificent than that of Earth Spirit star. Here, as soon as you look up, you can see the towering immortal tower, tall and towering, with immortal light and vast soup. Here is Qianyuan City, and the immortal tower is the famous jiuzhong immortal tower. "Is that the nine immortal pagoda?" "What a rich Fairy Light, what a vast fairy power!" "Miracle, this is definitely a miracle. This is definitely the best gift given by the gods to me in the cultivation world." "Alas, it''s better to look up now than to practice hard for thousands of years. If you had known this, let alone hundreds of spiritual veins, it''s thousands of thousands. What''s the point?" "It deserves to be the location of the jiuzhong immortal tower and the Qianyuan star that can rank among the top three in the central cultivation world. The cultivation environment here is unique and enviable!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The prosperity of Qianyuan city is also above dikun city. It used to exist like a holy land, and people often come here in admiration. Now the eternal feast is coming, and more monks from all parties gather than usual. Some of these friars were transmitted, while others finally moved to the void after twists and turns. The purpose of coming is also different. Some things come for the first time with the piety of pilgrims, some come specially for the eternal feast, and some come to watch the eternal feast shortly after the ceremony for other purposes. It is because of the vast number of monks that this ancient city looks particularly energetic and lively. Chapter 1156 In the center of Qianyuan City, outside the jiuzhong immortal tower, there is a circular array of swarthy stone columns with a washbasin thickness of nearly one floor high. The stone column is forged with black gold stone produced by cold iron star. The column body is carved with dragon and Phoenix, and painted with various mysterious patterns. It is this stone pillar, which is comparable to the quasi immortal ware, that gathers into a forest, making it a city within a city surrounded by the jiuzhong immortal tower for tens of miles. When many monks talked about going to the jiuzhong immortal tower, Lin Hao and the four came to the stone pillar forest with the flow of people. "It''s so spectacular. I''m afraid there are no less than 100000 stone pillars?" Looking at the dense stone pillar forest in front, Tang Wan couldn''t help but marvel at the fact that there were people sitting at the top of the visible stone pillars and sitting quietly facing the jiuzhong immortal tower. Jiang Weiyu took her hand and couldn''t help but say, "it''s scary. If you''re right, these stone pillars are extraordinary! Although the effect is relatively single, it only ensures to stand within a certain range around the jiuzhong immortal tower, if you want to stand like this for many years, it is at least the existence of quasi immortal ware. " He said again: "the nine immortal pagoda seems to be more powerful, more majestic than the breath of the nine heaven fairy palace. Lin Hao, is that an immortal weapon of the immortal level? " His eyes fixed on Lin Hao, with the intention of seeking to solve his doubts, as well as undisguised appreciation and admiration. Lin Hao didn''t think much, and replied, "this is a broken fairy weapon. It should have been more than the immortal level for thousands of years. If you''re right, the nine floors above are either damaged or taken away. Now the nine layers left are indeed the immortal level. " He also said: "this type of immortal ware has a relatively single effect. One is used for the qualification test of immortality, and the other is used to understand and practice the rules of immortality. As the saying goes, if you climb to the top of the immortal tower, you will have the capital of immortality through the ages. What you use is its immortal qualification test function. As for the people on these black stone pillars, they are understanding the fairy law contained in those fairy lights, using the resulting emotions such as envy, longing, shock, etc. As time goes on, more and more people gradually join the audience, and less and less people really attract attention. But from the beginning to the end, Lin Hao was the most eye-catching group among the few people. Because the cultivation time is too short, ina can''t really get to the jiuzhong immortal tower by herself. As some people say, approaching jiuzhong immortal pagoda depends on strength, and climbing jiuzhong immortal pagoda depends on qualification and potential. Now, ina''s strength is obviously not enough to support her to go so far. But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t have that strength, but she has a strong enough master around her. With Lin Hao''s leadership, don''t mention her. Even if there are more, there is no pressure. So, slowly, these four people became the only ones who were still moving forward. They attracted not only the eyes outside the stone pillar forest and stone pillar forest, but also the eyes from above the jiuzhong immortal tower. When the four of Lin Hao continued to march towards the jiuzhong immortal tower, the seventh floor of the jiuzhong immortal tower. Overlooking from the railing, a handsome young man said with a smile: "interesting, no accident, these four people should be able to enter the gate of the fairy tower." Then he turned and said, "why don''t you do this? We don''t have much to go anyway. Let''s gamble a little. How about relaxing?" When even someone smiled and said, "I think it''s OK. Say it. How to bet?" "I join in, say, how to bet?" Another man laughed. After the three, a few dozen people on the seventh floor spoke one after another, saying they wanted to play. Yin TIANYAO is also on the seventh floor at the moment. At this time, she is the only one who has not made a statement. Seeing her eyes stunned, the young man who proposed to gamble didn''t think much, but smiled and said, "junior sister TIANYAO, why don''t you join us? If everyone plays, it''s bad for you!" As soon as he said this, Yin TIANYAO came back and said with a smile, "OK, let''s play together. What rules?" This statement was passed by all members. The young man said with a smile, "there are no rules. Let''s make it simple and bet on which floor the four people below can go up. Even if the first three floors are not difficult, since they can come in, they must be able to pass. My idea is that starting from the fourth floor, the odds will go from two to one, double for each additional floor, and finally one to five on the ninth floor. I''ll take the villa and bet the lowest on a top-grade spiritual pulse. What do you think? " The rules are really simple. There are not ordinary people present. Naturally, there is no possibility that they can''t afford to play. It began with this new gamble soon. Chapter 1157 "I''ll throw a brick and attract jade. There are five top-grade spiritual veins. I guess they can get up to the sixth floor." At the beginning of the gambling, a young man dressed in bright yellow quasi immortal weapon level body armor took the lead in taking out five top-grade spiritual veins. He bet that Lin Hao''s four could go up to the sixth floor. In fact, the sixth floor is not low. It symbolizes the posture of the golden fairy. In fact, they are only on the seventh floor now. Although they can''t go further, it''s the limit to the eighth floor. The final ninth floor is a place where only a limited number of demons such as the saints of the Qianyuan Dynasty can set foot. Even if they also come from the main star holy places in the central cultivation world, they still can''t go up. The son of Guangyuan, born in Guangyuan star Guangyuan holy land, is the first person under the saints of Qianyuan and others. He is also the most respected and prominent person in this group. The gamble was his idea, and now he is a banker. Hearing the sound, he laughed, raised his hand and put five top-grade spiritual veins into his bag. He said with a smile: "five top-grade spiritual veins, the odds are one to two. I also hope they can only go up to the sixth floor." He''s still very talkative. Anyway, he''s a dealer. It doesn''t matter to say something nice. Ten thousand steps back, even if he finally loses, he is not the one who can''t afford to lose. With the first bet, the second came soon: "the sixth floor feels a little low. There are four in total. Three of them are OK. One of them can''t see clearly and doesn''t feel simple. Therefore, I guess the highest number of people can go to the seventh level. " The seventh floor, where everyone is now, symbolizes the posture of the golden immortal. The posture of Da Luo Jinxian does not mean that the final achievement can only be Da Luo Jinxian, but refers to the current situation. If you practice smoothly, you are likely to practice in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. In fact, qualification is not invariable. As long as there are no major accidents, it will basically become stronger and stronger. Therefore, the realm of Da Luo Jinxian is actually very great. At least as far as the current situation of the central cultivation world is concerned, there are absolutely a few people who can show the posture of Da Luo Jinxian in the cultivation world. Basically, all they can achieve are figures at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter of the cultivation planet. The son of Guangyuan still smiled and said, "it''s cruel enough. I''ll pay three for one and ten top-grade spiritual veins. This is going to ruin my family! But it doesn''t matter. I still hope someone can go to the seventh floor. In this way, it''s also the blessing of my central cultivation world. " Then he smiled and asked, "is there anything else to bet on? Speed up!" As soon as he said this, everyone soon bet. In fact, they all have similar views. There are four people in total. Three of them can see clearly, but the only one can''t see clearly. And the only one that even they can''t see clearly is the one who can walk the highest in their eyes. Views also converge, but lower than the fifth floor, but higher than the seventh floor. As for betting, it''s not big or small. There are five top-grade spiritual veins at the lowest and no more than 20 top-grade spiritual veins at the highest. Interestingly, these people think they can''t go far. They are Lin Hao, Tang Wanjiang and Weiyu. The only one who can''t see clearly, which makes them feel that they should be a genius at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter, is ina who has stepped into the Xiuzhen road for no more than 20 years. When a group of people finished betting, Lin Hao and the four had passed through the stone pillar forest and officially stepped into the first floor of the jiuzhong immortal tower. The only one who didn''t bet was Yin TIANYAO. The son of Guangyuan was not in a hurry. Anyway, the four people had gone into the immortal tower and couldn''t see them. He took back his eyes and asked with a smile: "it''s said that junior sister TIANYAO left the central cultivation world to hunt down Taoist long a few years ago. I don''t know if it''s going well?" Started gossiping. Suddenly someone joked: "it''s needless to say that Taoist long has disappeared for several years, but younger martial sister TIANYAO is standing here. Isn''t it obvious whether it''s going well or not?" Everyone laughed and nodded yes. Yin TIANYAO sighed, shook her head and said with a smile, "that''s so easy? I was too arrogant and arrogant. Originally, I thought that Taoist dragon was no better than you. Unexpectedly, his strength was far stronger than I thought. You may not believe it. If I didn''t happen to meet someone to help me, I might not be able to come back. " As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. A woman with the same beauty said, "if Taoist long is really so strong, even TIANYAO is in danger of being poisoned?" Another person was suspicious and said, "younger martial sister TIANYAO is not joking. Taoist long is only a casual person no matter how strong he is. How can he be compared with us?" One after another expressed disbelief. Yin TIANYAO smiled bitterly, but said nothing. Don''t say that outsiders don''t believe it. It''s herself. How could she believe it before? About is that she has experienced a pride on the line of life and death, but these people have not experienced it and stubbornly refuse to believe it. On the contrary, the son of Guangyuan seemed to believe her look and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to joke about this kind of thing, younger martial sister. The strength of Taoist long should be no small matter, far beyond my imagination." Then he asked with a smile, "then I dare to ask younger martial sister, who rescued him at that time, and where did the dragon Taoist go?" Who can help Yin TIANYAO''s eyes were a little confused. He seemed to fall into the meeting. Finally, he didn''t answer. He just said, "I don''t know where Taoist long has gone. When I woke up, he had disappeared. Maybe he had quietly come to the central cultivation world, or he was still lurking somewhere outside the central cultivation world, accumulating strength and preparing to kill him back. " In fact, just ask casually. No one here really cares about Taoist Long''s real thoughts. After all, even if Taoist long really has such strong strength, it is still not worth mentioning in the face of major holy places. Seeing Yin TIANYAO clearly didn''t want to say those things, the son of Guangyuan didn''t force it. He took the initiative to pull the topic back, smiled and said: "let''s talk about the current thing! Now everyone has made a bet. I don''t know what younger martial sister TIANYAO thinks. From what you can see, which floor can the highest one of the four go to? " This is the only one who has not stated his position, so it can attract attention. Yin TIANYAO also remembered at this time. After thinking for a while, he said with a smile: "the eighth floor, 20 top-grade spiritual veins, the eighth floor, but I don''t know if senior brother Guangyuan dare you to answer!" On the eighth floor, the posture of nine heaven Xuanxian is also the limit that this group of people can reach at present. Once again, although some people were optimistic, no one thought that one of Lin Hao''s four people would go to the eighth floor. To put it bluntly, in the eyes of these people, some of Lin Hao''s four people may be good, but they can''t reach their level. But now Yin TIANYAO bet that the four people could go to the eighth floor. I have to say that everyone was surprised. Guangyuan Shengzi said with a smile, "it''s not that I dare not, but younger martial sister TIANYAO. Are you sure you don''t need to think about it again? Are you sure you want to give my senior brother my top-grade spiritual pulse for 20 days for nothing?" Yin TIANYAO was noncommittal, blinked and said with a smile, "that''s not sure. Maybe senior brother wants to pay me back a hundred top-grade spiritual veins even with interest." Chapter 1158 The jiuzhong immortal pagoda looks small, but the inner space is very broad. Each floor has a vast space of tens of thousands of cubic meters, with dragons and phoenixes standing side by side, resplendent and magnificent. It looks supreme honor and glory. On the seventh floor, because of Yin TIANYAO, they didn''t intend to go up. Guangyuan Shengzi and others still collectively moved to the eighth floor. This is the highest level they can reach, the higher ninth level. Even they can''t do anything for the time being. While these people were joking, they said that some of Lin Hao''s four people could go up to the eighth floor. In fact, when everyone believed it, Lin Hao''s four people were already in the first floor. "It looks really good. The weather here is more magnificent than Jiutian fairy palace!" Ground, dome, column, mural The seemingly ordinary palace, in fact, is very extraordinary in every place. She pays great attention to details. She looks at everything around her with her eyes, and ina can''t help feeling shocked. Tang Wan nodded and said, "it''s really good. Apart from the value of these materials, we should search the whole cultivation world and can''t find it." After a pause, he said, "I feel a strange power. It seems to be spying on me. Do you feel it?" "Yes, it must be that jiuzhong fairy tower is testing our qualifications!" Jiang Weiyu holds Tang Wan''s arm and smiles. He asked Lin Hao again, "Lin Hao, should we let go and let that force spy?" Lin Hao looked at Tang Wan and said with a smile, "I don''t mind. You can do whatever you want." Sure enough, it''s still different! Looking at his cheap appearance, Jiang Weiyu was angry and funny. He pulled Tang Wan aside and instigated him: "sister Wan, stay away from him. This man is the worst. He eats people and doesn''t spit bones." The past has passed. Although in her eyes, there is still Ru Mu''s respect. She still regards this as her mother, but her name has been changed quietly for a long time. This is good to her, to Tang Wan himself, to Lin Hao and to everyone. Tang Wan sniffed: "just pretend. I don''t know you. You will call his name in your dreams. You wish he would swallow you and bone residue together. At this time, he is bad." In a few words, Jiang Weiyu''s face turned red and he just shouted. Ina looked at her and smiled. Tang Wan didn''t care and said, "you can do it yourself. I''d better keep it like this, otherwise it''s bad to scare the fairy tower." She is now a divine body, and she is a double divine body. Such qualifications, not to mention the cultivation world, do not necessarily exist in the fairy world. This kind of capital against the sky has just awakened. At that meeting, dragons and phoenixes are flying all over the sky, and the world is sprinkled with golden light. At that time, the virtual shadows of the gods and Buddhas were all over the void, and Zen singing carols directly revived the aura of earth and space. Since then, the earth has entered a new era, a new era in which cultivation and science and technology coexist. If you really want to let go of such a magical and powerful physique, the jiuzhong immortal tower will change. In all likelihood, there will be anomalies in the whole cultivation world. That''s not beautiful. First, they don''t want to be so high-profile, and second, they are easy to be stared at by the upper world in advance. After hearing this, Jiang Weiyu also said, "I don''t care about these false names. Just walk around casually. If you really act too rebellious, even if you are not watched by the people above, it will be a trouble. " In terms of qualification, she must be a lot worse than Tang Wan, but that doesn''t mean she''s very bad. On the contrary, she is also a rare talent in the fairy world. Such a talent may be difficult for the great emperor to achieve. As long as it develops normally, an Immortal Emperor will never run away. In contrast, ina doesn''t care so much. Although she is also very good, at present, she is not good enough. Her excellence is certainly beyond the scope of the jiuzhong fairy tower test, but not too much. In this way, in fact, she doesn''t have to hide anything and can be tested directly. The test process is also very simple. When I first came in, I had the feeling of being peeped at and being pushed out at any time. When this feeling disappeared, the test ended quietly. All four of them are still staying in the hall on the first floor, which is the best proof of the test results. Although Lin Hao and Tang Wanjiang did not really show the rain, they are still qualified to stay at this level and continue to attack the next level. There was nothing to see. After a simple turn, the four soon entered the second floor. There is no essential difference between the second layer and the first layer. The two layers look almost identical, as if they were a mirror space. The only difference is that it is much more difficult to get second level recognition. The following third floor, fourth floor and fifth floor have almost the same internal space, but the difficulty is rising. From the third floor, some people stopped in the main hall, and some people went outside the main hall to look at the world under the fairy tower and Qianyuan city. In the end, it is the central cultivation world. The thickness of the inside information is not comparable outside the central cultivation world at all. There are many people staying from the third floor to the fifth floor, and there are not a few going up to the sixth floor. See only a small part of the whole realm of the essence of the whole world, too many to count for the money of the gods and even the golden fairy. On this point, Lin Hao of the previous life can''t compare. In the last life, he only stopped at the cold iron star, and had never been to the central cultivation world, let alone the nine immortal pagoda. When his situation is now, at best, it is the passer-by a on the fourth floor. Unlike this life, although it was hidden to a great extent, he still easily went up to the sixth floor. Being able to stay on the sixth floor represents the posture of the golden fairy. At present, many people stay on the sixth floor, but to be honest, not many. These people are talented people who have been famous for a long time. Any one of them outside the central cultivation world here is absolutely the peerless pride of the same generation. In fact, such a group of people have formed a small circle. There are so many people in the circle. Many of them are familiar with each other. Most of them know who is qualified to enter this circle. In this way, the arrival of Lin Hao is naturally surprising. After all, these are four completely strange newcomers, as if they suddenly jumped out of a crack in the stone. Everyone here doesn''t know the details of the four. However, what is more surprising is that the four people do not seem to plan to stop on the sixth floor. After a short stay, they go to the seventh floor. The seventh floor is a place where only the genius of Da Luo Jinxian can stand. The circle is smaller, and the number of times in the whole central cultivation world is less than 1000. Those who can really stand on the seventh floor, without exception, are basically figures at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter in the central spiritual world. "Can these four really stand firm on the seventh floor?" "Is it true that the central cultivation world will rise up four peerless Tianjiao again?" On the sixth floor of jiuzhong immortal tower, looking at the four people disappearing, everyone was thinking. Chapter 1159 Nearly 100 people stayed on the sixth floor, and there was no one on the seventh floor. Naturally, no one wants to come, nor can no one come, but because Guangyuan Shengzi and others are here, all give face and silently make way for the place. Now, as Guangyuan Shengzi and others go up to the eighth floor, the space on this floor is naturally empty. "It happened that there was no one on this floor. Lin Hao, do we have to go up?" The space on the seventh floor is different from the first six floors. Although there is only two words difference between DA Luo Jinxian and Jin Xian, they are actually very different, and the meaning they represent is completely different at the same level. In short, Jinxian is still at the bottom of Xiandao, but its position is relatively high. Da Luo Jinxian is really proving the fruit of Taoism and stepping on the top of Xiandao. The difference is reflected in the space of the immortal pagoda hall, that is, the whole hall is much more dignified for no reason, and the pressure is also much stronger. But for Lin Hao, these are meaningless. It seems that Tang Wan can''t realize this difference at all. Tang Wan''s focus is only that there is no one in the hall on this floor. After listening to her question, Lin Hao said with a smile, "if you want to go up, you can go up. It''s the ninth floor on the top of the fairy tower. It''s not difficult for us to go up. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to stay here. Anyway, the eternal banquet hasn''t started yet, and there''s no food to eat. " I didn''t even pay attention to the nine immortal pagoda. At the moment, no one is there, otherwise, they will laugh and ridicule. But in fact, this is not a lie, because it is really not difficult for him and the people around him to climb the top. Tang Wan smiled directly, narrowed her eyes and said, "since there''s no food, I won''t go. You''ll stay with me, won''t you?" "Of course." Lin Hao nodded. Looking at the two people''s eyebrows, Jiang Weiyu had no choice but to stare: "OK, you can be gentle here, so we won''t stay and hinder our eyes." After saying that, she greeted ina with a giggle on her face and went to the eighth floor. Tang Wan sneered: "Weiyu is jealous. Won''t you chase him?" Lin Hao shook his head: "she will come back." Tang Wan shook her head and said angrily, "you can''t do this. Girls have to coax." Then he took the initiative to hug Lin Hao''s waist and whispered, "I know you are good to me, but you can''t ignore them because of me. It''s unfair to them?" "Fair? So is it fair? " Lin Hao was funny. He hugged him as he said. Tang Wan said with a smile, "of course, because I not only like you, but also like them!" Then he raised his head and a pair of beautiful eyes blinked: "they are all your people, so I love them too." Deja vu pictures, deja vu words, like Buddha, time goes back to the past. I remember when she said the same thing. Even her eyes didn''t change at all. Lin Hao was silent. He raised her chin and lowered her head. Tang Wan blinked and let her lips be sealed. She didn''t resist. At a certain moment, the man advanced an inch and put her tongue in. She was impolite. After sucking and tasting, she took a bite. Lin Hao looked helpless: "bite me again?" Tang Wan smiled, "I''ll bite you. Who made you stick out your tongue?" He said again, "I''ve said it many times. It''s my patent. Only I can stick out my tongue." After speaking, he stood on tiptoe, put his arms around Lin Hao''s neck, and sealed his sweet lips. After raging for more than ten minutes, she was finally satisfied. She naturally wiped away the saliva from the corners of her mouth, picked her eyebrows and said, "are you convinced?" Lin Hao picked her up and said, "I''m convinced. No one will accept it, so I''ll obey you." Tang Wan laughs like a little fool. Shortly after that, they came to the corridor outside the hall hand in hand. Looking from the railing, you can overlook the whole Qianyuan city. All living beings are like mole ants. Having not spoken for a long time, Tang Wan suddenly asked, "Lin Hao, do you think we will always be together?" Lin Hao smiled and nodded: "of course, we still have a long time. This is just the beginning." Tang Wan immediately smiled: "well, I think so. I think I''m the happiest woman in the world. You, Weiyu, ina, Chenchen and wanqiu, and... " Breaking my fingers and counting, I can''t stop. Lin Hao was speechless and said discontentedly, "it''s enough for you to have me. What do you want them to do?" Tang Wan sneered, patted him on the chest and said angrily, "you man, they are also your women. You even eat their vinegar?" "Eat." Lin Hao didn''t want to answer directly. He didn''t feel ashamed at all. Tang Wan smiled, narrowed her eyes, touched a piece of chocolate and broke it in half: "this is yours, this is mine. Promise me, don''t be jealous after eating." Lin Hao thought for a moment and said, "yes, but you have to feed me with your mouth." ¡­¡­ Happy time is always so short. In the corridor on the seventh floor, two people were like glue like paint, biting their ears and talking privately. Suddenly, an unexpected guest came. "Are you Lin Hao?" It''s a familiar prologue. I don''t know how many people have said this over the years, but this time, it''s another stranger. It may not matter at ordinary times, but at this time, Lin Hao feels very unhappy. But before he could speak, Tang Wan took him first and said with a smile, "he''s Lin Hao. Dare you ask who you are and what you want to find him?" Sure enough, he has a good character. It''s light to throw Lin Hao directly from the fairy tower according to Lin Hao''s mood at the moment. It seemed that the man was also attracted by Tang Wan. He looked at it for a long time before he came back to his senses. At this time, looking at Lin Hao again, his eyes were more secretly jealous. Lin Hao can see it, but he doesn''t hate it. Jealousy. Having such an excellent woman should make people jealous. He also likes to be jealous. But the man didn''t show anything. He said proudly, "I''m Lingyun holy land, Lingyun Holy Son, Lin Hao. I heard you''re the master of that girl?" Lingyun Holy Land dominates lingyunxing, and Lingyun star is just one of the few main stars in the central cultivation world. Born in Lingyun holy land, naturally, Lingyun Shengzi is a genius in the central cultivation world. His arrogance is not unreasonable. In fact, this person was the one who had stayed with Guangyuan''s son Yin TIANYAO and others. He had just come down from the eighth floor. As for the reason for coming down, Lin Hao was surprised that it was because of ina. Not knowing what the man wanted to do, Lin Hao nodded and replied, "yes, what advice do you have?" "I don''t dare to teach. The son just wants to tell you that from now on, that girl will no longer be your maid." Lingyun Shengzi''s face was proud. Jiang Weiyu and ina went to the eighth floor together. As soon as they met on the first day, many people were shocked by them. Hearing that ina had a master and her identity was just a close maid, many people were filled with indignation. He is one of them. At the moment, Jiang Weiyu and ina are still up, but he sneaks down alone to announce the news. Just Why is he? Chapter 1160 "Why are you?" "Is that what ina means or what you mean?" Lin Hao asked, with a touch of curiosity in his words, but he was not particularly angry. On the contrary, Tang Wan was angry and sneered, "you are so interesting. Who do you think you are and deserve to say such words in front of us? If this is what ina means, you let him come by himself. If this is what you mean, you''d better roll as far as you can. " Still love and hate clearly, still protect the short badly. With this, the only unhappiness in Lin Hao''s heart disappeared. Looking at the familiar but tight face, he couldn''t say why. He suddenly wanted to laugh. The Lingyun son was angry. Although Tang Wan made him feel amazing, it also made him a little jealous to some extent, but in the final analysis, Tang Wan''s position in his heart was not as good as ina and Jiang Weiyu. The reason is very simple. Jiang Weiyu and ina can go up to the eighth floor. They are people who may stand on the same level with them in the future, while Tang Wan only goes up to the seventh floor. Although the color and temperament are very good, they are still one floor lower. In other words, on the road of longevity, qualification and future achievements are more important, compared with others. "I admit that you are also very good. You have excellent beauty and excellent cultivation talent. Even in the central cultivation world, there are not many people who can win you. However, this does not mean that you are qualified to be presumptuous in front of the son. " "You are good, but compared with others, you are nothing in front of the son. For people with higher status than yourself and those whose future achievements are destined to be better than you, you should learn to fear and look up. " "According to your words today, the Holy Son should teach you the rules. However, the Holy Son is in a good mood today. In view of Miss ina''s face, he won''t see the same as you." "But remember what the son said before. From now on, Miss ina will no longer be your maid. In the future, you are destined to be different from people in the same world. Don''t forget, otherwise the son will let you know the price of contempt for a master star son of the central cultivation world. " Lingyun Shengzi looked indifferent. In his eyes, not only Lin Hao, but also Tang Wan was nothing. He came here just to announce the decision. As for whether Lin Hao and Tang Wan had any opinion, it was not his consideration at all, and he never considered it. For him, it is not easy for him to achieve this level. If it weren''t for ina''s face, he wouldn''t come down in person, and Lin Hao and Tang Wan were not qualified to let him stand in front of her. For ina''s sake, he didn''t choose to do it, but just looked coldly at each other. However, whether for Lin Hao or Tang Wan, his behavior seems very ridiculous. Tang Wan was neither laughing nor crying and said, "Lingyun Holy Son, right? Let me ask you a question. Do you represent ina like this? Does she know?" Lingyun Shengzi smiled lightly: "does she know it''s important?" He added, "she really doesn''t know yet, but if she knows, she will be grateful to the son." He was very confident. After that, he didn''t intend to stay much and was ready to return to the eighth floor. Suddenly Lin Hao said faintly, "give me a reason not to kill you." Very calm, but the killing heart has moved. The dragon has an adverse scale. It will be angry if it touches it. If it''s just himself, he may not pay more attention to such a boring person. It''s just that this person shouldn''t have dared to offend Tang Wan. Seeing that he was angry, Tang Wan tightened her heart and squeezed his hand, but before it was time to dissuade, Lingyun Shengzi, who had turned away, turned around again. "You said you were going to kill the son?" Lingyun''s son joked with his eyes and said with a smile. It seems that this is a very interesting thing for him, but in fact, no one has dared to talk to him like this for many years since he became the son. Lin Hao was still indifferent: "give me a reason not to kill you." Lingyun''s son was not angry, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "why do you want to kill the son? Can you step on the seventh floor of the nine immortals tower? Did the son forget to say that the son came down from the eighth floor? " Lingyun Shengzi just came down to announce his decision. From beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Hao and Tang Wan. Lin Hao, in particular, is as transparent in his eyes. He doesn''t even think it''s a waste to look more. Because of this, listening to Lin Hao, he was not angry at all. He just wanted to laugh. Lin Hao shook his head: "you don''t have to ask the emperor why, you just need to know that the emperor won''t kill you more than killing ants." He looked up again and said, "it''s just an eighth floor. If the emperor wants, let alone the eighth floor, it''s nine and ten floors. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water." Cold. The atmosphere suddenly calmed down, and tension filled the air. Tang Wan sighed and was about to say something when suddenly someone came down again. "Lin Hao, long time no see. You still look so arrogant." Yin TIANYAO shouted Lin Hao''s name face to face, but his words and expression showed disappointment and sigh. At this moment, the outcome of the gambling game is no longer important. In fact, the gambling game has become a thing of the past. It ends when Jiang Weiyu and ina go up to the eighth floor. Yin TIANYAO was not the only one who came down, including Guangyuan Shengzi and Jiang Weiyu ina. All the people who went up came down. Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were Lin Hao''s acquaintances here. She subconsciously thought it was Lin Hao''s confidante and her own person. When she reacted, she soon realized that it was wrong. Guangyuan Shengzi and Lingyun Shengzi were also slightly surprised. Until this time, they knew that Yin TIANYAO knew these people. Jiang Weiyu''s heart is very strange. She doesn''t know what happened here before, and she doesn''t know the past between Lin Hao and Yin TIANYAO. But just Yin TIANYAO''s tone and look, she seemed to see herself many years ago. It was as like as two peas in a mirror. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. Even if she remembered later, she was just annoyed that she was stupid and annoyed that Lin Hao didn''t understand the customs. Now look at Yin TIANYAO, silly, really silly. Thinking that the above conversation was good before, she wanted to remind Yin TIANYAO to avoid repeating the mistakes. Just before she could speak, Guangyuan Shengzi smiled and said, "it''s an acquaintance, junior sister TIANYAO. It''s not authentic! No wonder you are so confident that you bet that someone can go up to the eighth floor and pretend to be so like it. If you guess correctly, you know ina and Jiang Weiyu? " Chapter 1161 "You guys are laughing. Ina is a friend I met in Han tiexing more than ten years ago. So is Lin Hao. As for Jiang Weiyu and this, in fact, TIANYAO met for the first time. " Originally, it was not a big deal. In the face of the ridicule of the son of Guangyuan, Yin TIANYAO truthfully told the situation. Then he looked at Lin Hao and Lingyun Shengzi and said, "you may as well give TIANYAO a face. How about this?" Lin Hao looked cold. Other things may be OK, but he doesn''t intend to give anyone face, and he doesn''t think Yin TIANYAO has that face in front of him. But Tang Wan smiled and quietly took his arm. It was this casual move, as if the sword met the scabbard. For a moment, he felt some emotion and some helplessness. Lingyun''s son snorted coldly, "for TIANYAO''s sake, I don''t care about his previous irrationality, but I still say that. From today on, ina will no longer be a maid." Still very determined to help ina out. But when this came out, ina herself was stunned. what do you mean? What does it mean that from today on, she will no longer be the master''s maid? Did she think so? She has always been proud of being a close maid of her master. Now the son of Lingyun has done this. Have you asked her what she means? After the consternation, there was boundless anger in my heart. No matter what the man''s original intention was, all she felt was malice. Maybe this person is also good for her, but in fact, she just thinks this person will hurt her again. For fear that Lin Hao had an idea about it, she felt very frightened while she was angry. At this time, the son of Guangyuan suddenly smiled and said, "this statement is approved by the son of Guangyuan. The dragon is not with the snake, and the Phoenix is not with the chicken. Although you have been very good, there are not many people who can go up to the seventh floor of the jiuzhong immortal tower in this great cultivation world. But you are still a lot worse than ina and Jiang Weiyu. So let go at the right time, give them a chance and give yourself a chance. " It seems very fair. Interestingly, even the river did not rain this time. As soon as they said this, they all agreed. They all said that breaking that relationship was good for both sides. They all thought that one day ina and Jiang Weiyu would be more noble. "Ignorant people, it''s really funny, just like their young self at first." Seeing this scene, Jiang Weiyu shook his head in his heart. She''s not angry. She just wants to laugh. In contrast, ina was so popular that she was about to cry and said angrily, "what are you talking about? I''m willing to follow my master. Don''t leave all my life. Why do you represent me and why do you let me leave from my master? " He looked at Lin Hao pitifully and said, "master, don''t be angry. Ina never wanted to leave. If she left her master, ina would not live." I can''t live without leaving. To say so at the moment can only show that he is a villain, especially coquettish and sticky. That''s exactly what I said, adding fuel to the fire. Lingyun''s son frowned and said, "ina, you don''t have to be afraid of him. We are here. Today he has to promise or not." "Yes, don''t be afraid of ina. Today we are your backers. You don''t have to be afraid of anyone." "Lin Hao, whether you like it or not, you have no choice today. Ina must return to freedom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, they spoke fiercely and fiercely, just like if Lin Hao didn''t let people go, he would be the enemy of the whole central cultivation world. At this time, ina was not in a hurry. She knew Lin Hao''s character. In his eyes, she didn''t see distrust. Finally, Yin TIANYAO took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Lin Hao, I know this choice is very difficult. If it were me, it would be impossible to let go so easily. But you should learn to choose. Ina''s talent is very good, no less than us. Her future is very bright and her future is very great. It''s better to let go as soon as possible and leave room for each other. It''s good for her and yourself. " To be honest, it was an accident to see Lin Hao here. The cultivation world is too big. Many people only hear its name and don''t see it all their life. Even if many people have met briefly, they will become strangers and slowly forget in the years to come. In her memory, Lin Hao was neither a great man nor a person worthy of her memory. Although she had occasionally thought of it in the past more than ten years, what she thought of most was his arrogance and arrogance. In contrast, she thought of ina more and was more impressed by ina. If it hadn''t been for this meeting, it wouldn''t be long before she would completely forget Lin Hao''s existence, but if there was no accident, ina would remember it for a long time. Although everything that happened here was a coincidence and Lingyun''s son came down on his own, from the bottom of her heart, she was also happy to see such a result. She just thinks that separation is good for Lin Hao and ina. Also because he understood this, Lin Hao didn''t think there was anything wrong with the this, nor was he angry. "You say this today because you are still biased and still don''t want to face me." "From your current point of view, this is true, but one day, you will find it ridiculous." "You are the same. Perhaps for you, you are high above the world and the scorching sun looked up to, but in the eyes of the emperor, you are nothing. Your actions are completely ridiculous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes swept over Guangyuan Shengzi and others calmly, and Lin Hao said faintly. After saying that, he grabbed Tang Wan''s slender waist and said with a smile, "if we can''t go up, we''ll go back and find a place to rest." Tang Wan narrowed her eyes and smiled: "no, it''s boring. It''s windy here. Let''s go back?" And snickered: "don''t think about it. I live with Weiyu. You, let your little maid serve you!" She broke free in her charming laughter and soon pulled the happy Jiang Weiyu with the same smile. Ina seized the opportunity and came up pitifully: "master, how about ina bathing and dressing you tonight..." Maybe it was intentional. In a word, hirohara haramoto and others were angry and sneered. As soon as he said this, he became more and more angry. Yin TIANYAO shook his head and took a deep breath: "Lin Hao, you are so disappointing. One day, you will regret today''s decision." Don''t want to fight. After all, with her mediation, Lin Hao left with ina unharmed. But obviously, Guangyuan Shengzi and others were angered. If there was another encounter, it would not be as simple as this time. Chapter 1162 Lin Hao and his party settled down in Qianyuan city. It was cool at night, with stars all over the sky. Lin Hao is looking at a high tower. Suddenly, a wisp of fragrant wind comes and Jiang Weiyu falls beside him quietly. "What are you thinking?" Jiang Weiyu asked softly. Lin Hao shook his head: "look around. Maybe it won''t be long before I leave here and won''t come back for a long time." Jiang Weiyu looked at the dreamy and magnificent starry sky above his head and said with a smile: "it should be taken a good look. Before, some people said that the foreign moon was round and wanted to laugh. Now they found that the starry sky in the central cultivation world is indeed more beautiful and gorgeous than that in other places." Lin Hao nodded and asked, "is she asleep?" "Well, I slept soundly. I didn''t want to sleep until I talked a lot." Jiang Weiyu smiled with some helplessness and a touch of doting. Lin Hao''s face slowed down involuntarily and asked with a smile, "what did she tell you?" Jiang Weiyu giggled and said with a smile, "I can''t tell you. She said, it''s a little secret between us. No one can tell it." Then he looked at Lin Hao and joked, "Lin Hao, I asked her why she wouldn''t share a room with you. Guess what she said?" Lin Hao smiled: "don''t tell me this. For me, as long as she is good and happy now, I feel satisfied." Jiang Weiyu was stunned and sighed: "now she is really convinced. Maybe the most right thing she has done in her life is to take care of you since she was a child. Unfortunately, you missed the time of birth, otherwise..." "If not, there would be no you, right?" Don''t want to say this sad, Lin Hao has a rare humor. Jiang Weiyu lost his smile and gathered up the hair disordered by the wind: "yes, if you had eyes at the beginning, you might not have me or those things behind you." After thinking about it, he said, "think about it carefully. In fact, you''re right. At that time, she was the only one who could trust you and protect you without principle. Compared with us, we were a lot worse." Lin Hao was noncommittal. With his silence, the scene became quiet. The next time, above the tower, the two people looked up at the starry sky and overlooking the earth. At one moment, suddenly the wind was strong. Lin Hao asked, "you were there that night, right?" "What?" Jiang Weiyu''s body stiffened slightly. Lin Hao looked at her with a bright eye: "I was drunk that night, and you took turns sleeping with me." A word "sleep" suddenly made Jiang Weiyu laugh, and the flower looked pale. But she still shook her head and denied, "no, I''m not so anxious. They slept with you that night. I''m not among them." "Besides, you hate me so much. You never like me, do you?" "Maybe, but there should be you that night, otherwise how do you explain that the Qi of virgin Yin yuan in your body is gone?" Lin Hao looked calm. Jiang Weiyu''s face turned red and flustered, "I''m fine. I''m still a big girl now!" Lin Hao looked at her and asked, "how old are you this year? Are you still a child?" "It''s almost forty. So what? Is it very old?" Jiang Weiyu looked unhappy. Anyway, she is also a woman. If she is a woman, she doesn''t want to be said old. Lin Hao shook his head and turned his face. "It''s 40. It''s time to be sensible. You won''t naively think that I can''t see anything when the film is repaired?" Jiang Weiyu didn''t make a sound, so he stared at him. Half a ring suddenly smiled and said, "well, since you can see it, I admit that I was there that night. I was the first to go to school. I not only slept with you, but also tasted everything about you. What do you want? " Lin Hao: " Speechless, it took a long time to say, "can you not take advantage of it?" Jiang Weiyu was surprised: "didn''t I take advantage of it? But I think I took a big advantage. I secretly slept you! " Then he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you don''t think you took advantage of that, do you? It doesn''t exist. Really, I made more money when I had that kind of thing with you. " With a serious face, it seems that she really made money. In order to avoid some sadness, after all, she is different from everyone. Only in that case can she dare to get up and she can get up. Even then, she had to hide carefully for fear of being found. If at first she was arrogant and self righteous, now she is humble to the bone. She was even more afraid that after the matter was made clear, Lin Hao would be angry and drive her away. She shivered at the thought of being alone in the vast world from now on. Lin Hao shook his head, took out the fine snow feather coat made of thousands of snow eagle feathers and put it on her. Although there was no word, Jiang Weiyu wept. Feeling the warmth brought by the feather coat, she suddenly raised her head: "Lin Hao, can I hold you?" The voice trembled, and a pair of bright eyes were as bright as the stars. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, the time of the eternal feast is coming. This time, Qianyuan city was very lively, and countless Tianjiao and strong people gathered everywhere. The so-called Mahayana is like a dog. It is more appropriate to describe the situation of Qianyuan city at the moment. In addition, there are countless Sanxian people who come to visit the grand occasion. Such scenes can fully prove the status of the eternal feast in the central cultivation world, which is definitely a top event. Nowadays, around Qianyuan City, thunder surges almost every day, and some people cross the robbery. The most indispensable thing in the city is the holy children and saints from all holy places. Almost every day, there are various forms of banquets and gatherings. On such days, because of Yin TIANYAO, Lin Hao went to Tianjiao gatherings, large and small, and all kinds of trade auctions. In fact, the main purpose of others is ina and Jiang Weiyu. He and Tang Wan are just incidental. Although I haven''t mentioned the matter of restoring ina''s freedom during this period, I can see her intention. It is clear that she wants to let Lin Hao recognize the reality and change ina''s concept through these occasions. But she didn''t know. The more so, ina felt that the so-called favored children of heaven were like local chickens and dogs. Not to mention the master and so many mistresses, to her, those people are not even as good as her little maid. She doesn''t want Yin TIANYAO to worry about it. She doesn''t want this misunderstanding to continue. But no matter what she says, Yin TIANYAO doesn''t believe it. Yin TIANYAO has a deep prejudice against Lin Hao. On the one hand, she treats Lin Hao as a friend. On the other hand, she stubbornly refuses to believe that Lin Hao is the really powerful person. About ina, she stubbornly believes that Lin Hao refuses to let go. Ina is coerced or has something in his hand. It was out of such a mentality that Yin TIANYAO came to the place where Lin Hao stayed again this morning Chapter 1163 Yin TIANYAO came and Yin TIANYAO left again. As usual, she sent ten invitations this time. The difference is that the invitation is purple and extremely noble. The place where the invitation was sent was the holy land of the Qianyuan Dynasty, in the name of the saint of the Qianyuan Dynasty. With an invitation in his hand, Tang Wan said with a smile, "it sounds very good. Lin Hao, do you want to go?" "Listen to you. If you say go, go. If you say no, no matter how good it is, we won''t go." Lin Hao has no integrity as always. I knew it would happen. Tang Wan gave him a white look and ignored him. Instead, she asked Jiang Weiyu and ina, "tell me, do we want to go to the party?" Jiang Weiyu said with a smile, "I don''t know. I knew that the TIANYAO Saint had no good intentions. She still wanted to take ina and me away from Lin Hao!" Ina was funny and helpless: "I''d better not go. To be honest, I''m very tired. I''ve tried my best to explain, but she just doesn''t believe it. But it is clear that the master is such a powerful and rebellious person. Why is she so stubborn? " In fact, I''ve been bored for a long time. I''m just born like this. I don''t know how to refuse others'' kindness. Tang Wan laughed and said, "isn''t that better? If she believes it, there may be another mistress around you! " He was joking and gloating. It''s a maid. In fact, no one has ever treated ina as a maid. Even Lin Hao himself often ignores this point. Ina was not angry either. She smiled and said, "it''s all right. The mistress proves that the master is capable. I''m a housemaid. When the master and mother go to bed, I''ll just push my ass next to them. " Also learn bad, no integrity very good. Jiang Weiyu blushed and said with a smile and scold, "come on, you''re thinking that the mistress can''t do it. Can you go on top of yourself?" Ina sniffed, her little face turned red, her eyes were full of water, and there was no sound. Tang Wan also had a peach face, poked her forehead and said, "the natural little wife''s life, I think you are completely hopeless." Then he said, "I think we should go and have a look. Yin TIANYAO has made it very clear just now. This party is different from the previous times. Everyone contacted in private in front, but this time, it was personally hosted by the saint of Qianyuan, the holy land of Qianyuan. It was the last grand event before the eternal feast. Not surprisingly, those who went to this grand event should be well-known figures in the central cultivation circle. We haven''t been in the cultivation world for a long time. Maybe this will be our only chance to see the real weather of the central cultivation world. " Licking his lips again and laughing, "and it is said that there will be lots of tasty and tasty drinks at the party." Indeed, the time to stay in the cultivation world should not be very long. Originally expected to be a hundred years, but now it is only in its early 20 years, Lin Hao has to be a man with his tail between his legs. With his current inside strength, the flight from robbery to flight was only in the blink of an eye. After going up, at least Da Luo Jinxian started. The super-high starting point and the absence of the shackles of breaking through the realm made his way back to the realm of the great emperor very smooth. Maybe it won''t take him many years to become the Zixiao emperor again, and his divine path can be expected. Of course, this is not the reason that really moved him. It doesn''t matter to him whether he can see the real weather of the central cultivation world or not. By contrast, we can taste the food delicacy of the essence of the whole essence of the whole world, that is the reason why we must go. He decided to go, and naturally there was nothing left to say. ¡­¡­ Three days later, in the west of Qianyuan City, Tiandao courtyard. "The Qianyuan grand meeting has finally begun!" "Time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, it is another hundred years. The grand occasion a hundred years ago is still in front of us, but I don''t know how many people in the past have fought in the fairy world, and how many more evil people will be there now." "This is the central cultivation world. I think I was born in the holy land. I didn''t want to be like an ordinary genius here. I don''t even have the qualification to enter the Tiandao Academy." "If I were lucky enough to be invited to the Qianyuan Festival, I would not hesitate to live a thousand years less." "One hundred years, the next one hundred years, the next one hundred years, I will hold a purple invitation, step into the Tiandao courtyard and be worshipped by hundreds of millions of monks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiandao academy, the host of the Qianyuan grand event, is divided into nine palaces in the East, West, South, north, middle, Southeast, southwest, northeast and northwest according to the direction, implying that there are a wide range of sages from all over the world and go to Tiandao Rongji together. The organizer of Qianyuan grand event is Qianyuan holy land, and the coerced host is many host star holy places, including Guangyuan holy land. The grand event is also once in a century. Although it is not as eye-catching and shocking as the eternal feast later, it is still a gathering of heroes. It is the top event in the central cultivation world. Soon after the Qianyuan grand meeting, it was a feast for all ages. Compared with the eternal feast, the Qianyuan event is undoubtedly much more friendly. At least there are not only a few qualified people to participate. But even so, compared with the number of monks in the spiritual world, there are still very few people qualified to attend the meeting. Today is the opening day of the Qianyuan grand event. Early in the morning, countless monks gathered outside the Tiandao courtyard, which was very lively. If you want to enter the Tiandao academy to participate in the Qianyuan event, you must have an invitation from the Qianyuan holy land. In fact, few people are qualified to receive the invitation. Among the crowd of onlookers, there were countless Tianjiao demons, and there were as many saints and saints as cattle hair, but that was the past. Here, everyone around them is excellent, which makes them look very ordinary. In this way, they are not qualified to get an invitation to set foot in Tiandao courtyard. Now all they can do is to wait and admire, and secretly swear that they will step into the Tiandao courtyard with purple Cambodia glory next time and be worshipped by hundreds of millions of monks. It was such a scene that Lin Hao and his four people came to the Tiandao courtyard. The majesty of the holy land of the Qianyuan Dynasty naturally formed a large blank area outside the Bafang gate of the Tiandao courtyard. Each entrance is paved with gold and jade, which is gorgeous, noble and dazzling. This pattern makes everyone who goes to the entrance of Tiandao courtyard attracted the attention of thousands of people and extremely glorious. "The northern star, the northern underworld, came to the northern courtyard of Tiandao." "The wooden emperor, the star and the green rainbow come to the east courtyard of Tiandao." "The earth spirit star and the five mountains are here. Please enter the central main courtyard." "Huaguang star, Huaguang Saint son and Huaguang Saint daughter arrive and enter the West courtyard of Tiandao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound came from different directions and echoed between heaven and earth with supreme glory. When almost every name comes out, there will be a huge wave and great noise in the crowd. Lin Hao is no exception. Although they are four unknown people, the fact that they can appear here with purple Cambodia can explain the problem. Chapter 1164 According to the arrangement on the invitation card, Lin Hao entered the ninth courtyard of Tiandao from the west gate to the southwest courtyard. In order to show sincerity and honor, Qianyuan City arranged a female monk to guide each participant holding an invitation. In addition to guiding the way, the female nun is also responsible for answering some simple questions and serving cloth dishes during the event. There are four female practitioners arranged by Lin Hao. They are all slim and beautiful, and their accomplishments are no less than that of the first child. According to the four nuns, it was a great blessing for them to come here. They were able to set foot in the Tiandao courtyard as a maid after a very cruel competition. During the Qianyuan grand gathering, they will not get any benefits from the holy land of Qianyuan, because for them, it is the greatest benefit to be here, to have close contact with those arrogant and powerful people, and to listen to the exchange and preaching of senior monks. Moreover, most of the time, people who come here are not stingy. With their identity and wealth, even if they give some casually, it is enough for them to struggle for decades and hundreds of years. Therefore, a seemingly cheap job is actually a good job. Many people are unqualified. The Qianyuan grand event was delicious and delicious, but the main purpose of this event was never to eat and drink. Few people come here simply to eat and drink. Basically, people who come here will not waste their time eating and drinking like they haven''t eaten good things. Like many top events, the main purpose of this occasion is to exchange cultivation experience. This kind of communication includes private communication. In addition, some monks who are recognized as strong have been pushed out and preached. Although Tiandao courtyard is divided into nine different courtyards, the theme is the same. When the four of Lin Hao were led to the southwest courtyard, away from the curved water cup and talking loudly, it seemed that there were many people and it was very lively. However, this is actually only the lowest level in the pattern of nine courts of Tiandao Academy. The nine courts of heaven, the first of which is the central main court, is where the real pride of heaven and the presence of scattered and real immortals. The second is the East, West, North and South quadrangles. Although they can''t compare with the central main courtyard, those who are qualified to enter are all famous people. The most important is the square courtyard. Although it is very rare for outsiders, this is the lowest level in the whole Qianyuan grand event pattern. But for Lin Hao, these are not important. Others came for communication. Unfortunately, these four people came for mixed eating and drinking. Although the southwest courtyard is the lowest floor, the wine, lingguo food in it is of the same grade as the Sifang main courtyard, only slightly inferior to the central main courtyard. Therefore, when other people in the Southwest Hospital were busy exchanging cultivation feelings and experiences and expanding their contacts, the four people directly hid in the corner and ate. During this period, some friars came to talk and tried to communicate, but they were sent away. Looking at these four people patronizing eating and drinking, they look like straw bags that have never seen the world. Many people laugh openly and despise secretly. Even the four female practitioners who were responsible for guiding and serving were quite helpless. They only said that they were unlucky and didn''t follow the right people. This is probably the result that Yin TIANYAO never dreamed of. Originally, she got four invitations and invited them to come, still holding the idea of the past. In her opinion, the Qianyuan grand gathering, a top-level event, is very different from those privately organized small gatherings before. Before, she couldn''t let Lin Hao go or change Yin Na''s idea, but she felt that coming to this top event should have a great impact on the two people. Unfortunately, she was wrong from the beginning. After eating and drinking for almost half a day, Lin Hao asked, "are you full? He went back when he was full. " I went back when I was full As soon as he said this, there was a large area of disdain around him. Even the four female nuns felt ashamed. Tang Wan touched her stomach comfortably. Her complexion turned red because of drinking. With a slight drunkenness, she said, "I''m full and have a good drink. This Qianyuan Festival is really good!" Sure enough, I came to eat and drink. It turned out that the Qianyuan grand event was good because it was delicious. Hearing this, the crowd around looked strange and couldn''t laugh if they wanted to. Then Tang Wan said, "wait, there are still a lot of people here who haven''t moved. Anyway, everyone doesn''t eat. I''ll pack it first. You can leave after packing. Let''s eat and drink slowly later. " She is a woman who can live. This kind of thing should be put in the past. Lin Hao must not do it, because it''s too embarrassing. Now, he actually thinks it''s very interesting. But Jiang Weiyu can''t stand it. Even before, she doesn''t care about those strange eyes and words around her now. However, packing is a little cheaper, isn''t it? "Sister Wan, don''t pack it. What if people want to eat and drink later?" Slightly embarrassed, Jiang Weiyu blushed. It seems that there is some truth. After thinking about it, Tang Wan said, "OK, then pack half of it. Pack half and leave half, so that they will eat and drink later. Some will eat and drink, and we won''t lose. We have the best of both worlds. " It''s really the best of both worlds. Listening to this, Jiang Weiyu is so embarrassed that he wants to drill into the ground. Therefore, when Yin TIANYAO came to the southwest hospital with full confidence, he just saw Lin Hao, Tang wanyina and others busy searching and packing in the strange eyes of the crowd. It''s not disgusting! I almost regret to death! If she had known so, she would not have asked them to come, even if they were qualified enough. It''s better now. It''s estimated that a large number of people will laugh at her soon. Originally, she wanted to leave as if she had never been here. She just thought about it. The more Lin Hao was like this, the more she should rescue ina and Jiang Weiyu by the way? So she held back, her cheeks were hot and shouted, "Lin Hao, come here." As soon as he said this, the scene became quiet and followed by discussion. "TIANYAO saint!" "It''s TIANYAO saint!" "TIANYAO Saint came to the southwest hospital. TIANYAO Saint actually came to the southwest hospital. Shouldn''t she be in the central main hospital?" "It''s so beautiful. It''s worthy of being the top proud woman in the central cultivation world." "Lin Hao, the funny boy''s name is Lin Hao. Finally, even TIANYAO saint can''t stand his stupid behavior?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was surprised and whispered speculation. Lin Hao looked back, quickly turned his head and asked, "Why are you here?" That''s a strange question. Yin TIANYAO raised her eyebrow: "why can''t I come? Did you open the Taoist temple that day?" Seeing Lin Hao still mopping up, he suddenly couldn''t keep his face. He came forward and grabbed it. He said angrily, "have you had enough? Is this very interesting? Don''t you feel ashamed? " "What a shame? Frugality is a good habit, and waste is shameful! " Tang Wan disagreed. Yin TIANYAO was so angry that her milk hurt. She didn''t know much about Tang Wan. She stared at Lin Hao angrily and said, "I like these things, right? OK, I''ll give you as much as you want later. Now, you stop right away and follow me to the central courtyard! " Chapter 1165 Now no one despises and laughs. In the jealous eyes of the crowd, Lin Hao left the Southwest Hospital and went to the central main hospital under the leadership of Yin TIANYAO. The central main courtyard is full of guests. Everyone here is the most gifted and distinguished person in the central cultivation world. The fairy music is floating here, the hype is falling here, and almost anyone can speak freely here, which can attract the resonance of heaven and wash away the fairy sound. What a magnificent weather, what you see and hear around you, Tang Wan sighs, Jiang Weiyu sighs, and ina is shocked that she has never seen the world. Lin Hao didn''t respond at all. For him, these are too pediatrics to scare the chicken that has never seen the world. If he really wants to, everyone here doesn''t want to stay in the fairy world. They have to report to the fairy world and start from scratch. Yin TIANYAO didn''t understand, thought he was shocked, and said calmly, "see clearly, this is the real weather in the cultivation world. Perhaps you have seen some grand scenes, but compared with here, they are just small and big, not enough. " He added: "I didn''t bring you here to see this, just to hurt you. I just hope you know that it''s not good for you to hold on to ina. I can definitely tell you that if normal development goes on, ina will be like me in the future. She is one of the strongest people next to a few people, such as the saint of Qianyuan. The gap between you and her will be wider and wider. " "So?" Lin Hao smiled indifferently. At the moment, his eyes fell on the highest part of the central main courtyard. There were people there, but the number was very small. Looking at the bearing, there was no accident. It should be several saints of Qianyuan, the protagonist of the eternal feast soon. Yin TIANYAO also looked up, yearning, quickly took back his eyes and said, "I mean, it''s still time for you to let go now. If everything is too late, fate will end as soon as possible. It is grace to let go now. If you don''t let go later, it may become revenge. " In fact, it makes sense. If Lin Hao really just looks like that, then she is absolutely right. Unfortunately, she never really knew Lin Hao. It''s not that Lin Hao doesn''t give her a chance, but she thinks highly of herself and never wants to believe it. Lin Hao did not say anything about it. I firmly believe that Lin Hao should be able to think clearly now, and Yin TIANYAO didn''t say more. Shortly after that, under her arrangement, INA and Jiang Weiyu went to the front and sat down, while Lin Hao and Tang Wan were arranged in the area with relatively low status. It can be seen that even if you come to the central courtyard, the identity between people is different. The people in the central main court are equally divided into three, six, nine grades, the same dignity and inferiority. Fortunately, with their hearts, they don''t care much about these. In their eyes, the food and drink here are good, more exquisite than the Southwest Hospital, which is enough. Unlike some people here who secretly look on coldly and no one cares on the surface, INA and Jiang Weiyu are really regarded as big roles. Originally, Ling Yun, the son of Guangyuan, and others were there. Yin TIANYAO introduced many big people. Even the highest saint of Qianyuan was shocked and sent someone to send a meeting gift to show goodwill. Lin Hao really ignored these, but Tang Wan kept paying close attention to them quietly. At one moment, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s so interesting. These people are chasing ina and Weiyu!" Lin Hao smiled: "it''s quite interesting, but it''s also normal. Usually people who stand higher are more self righteous." "Are you talking about yourself?" Tang Wan winked and joked. Lin Hao shook his head: "I''m not self righteous, I''m self-confident." Tang Wan cheered, raised his glass and said, "well, you call it self-confidence. Come on, drink to your double standards." Lin Hao was not angry either. He raised his glass and touched it. After looking at each other and smiling, they both drank. Originally, I thought that this time I came to the banquet. It was delicious and delicious. I went back directly after I finished. I didn''t want to have an accident. They were having a good time eating, drinking and chatting. Suddenly someone came to them and said proudly, "are you Lin Hao?" Lin Hao looked up and didn''t bother to answer such boring questions. Regardless of whether he answered or not, the man proudly said, "I heard that you are the master of INA and have a good relationship with Jiang Weiyu, but I don''t think you are qualified." Lin Hao is still speechless. Tang Wan asked with a smile, "so you came to say?" "I''m here to tell you that from now on, they have nothing to do with you. You''d better stop wishful thinking. Otherwise, this seat will let you know the price of offending this seat." He is also a figure with the same idea as Lingyun Shengzi. He is more self righteous than Lingyun Shengzi. Lin Hao was too lazy to argue with him and asked, "you are an eight robbery Sanxian. It''s not easy for you to cultivate to this point?" The eight robbers scattered immortals are more powerful than the golden immortals, and there is no need to hide when fighting. It is not too much to say that they are the strongest combat power in the cultivation world. The man didn''t think much. After all, he is not an ordinary person. It''s normal to be recognized with his identity and status. When Lin Hao finished, he laughed and said, "since you know that you are a Sanxian, you should know to follow your will. Remember, from now on, they will have nothing to do with you. " In fact, I don''t know what he wants. Lin Hao shook his head: "you should have a great future. You should have a very high starting point in the fairy world. It''s a pity." The voice is very calm, but it has a bewitching power. Originally, some of the eight robbery immortals were angered and wanted to punish them, let Lin Hao know how powerful they are, and let Lin Hao know why they should respect the strong. But before he got angry, suddenly he opened his eyes and a ray of fear came to his mind. Heart demon! At the moment, the man sitting in front of him was clearly a man, but in his eyes, he had become an extremely ferocious and terrible demon. Some things don''t exist without looking. That''s the case with heart demons. Although he had taken back his eyes in time, adhered to his original intention and fought with all his strength, he was still sweating and pale when he woke up. He felt that Daoji had loosened and the ninth disaster was not far away. He bared his teeth and wanted to crack. "Demon, demon, how dare you destroy this Taoist base?" Destroying one''s future is like killing one''s parents. To be exact, many friars can give up their family affection, but they can''t give up their future. They are revenge for destroying people''s future. They often kill their parents. The Bajie Sanxian came to this day after countless hardships. Originally, he had a very bright future. It didn''t take him long to start directly from Da Luo Jinxian in the fairy world. But because I looked more, everything hung. If you can''t get through the ninth Sanxian robbery, there is no difference between the eight Sanxian and the one Sanxian. They will disappear and disappear completely between heaven and earth. To say the least, even if we can survive the robbery successfully and the road base is damaged, our future achievements must be limited, and it is even more difficult to go further. So, how can we not hate, how can we not be angry? Chapter 1166 The sudden appearance of the situation suddenly solidified the atmosphere at the scene. There are no ordinary people present. Any one has super strength and inside information, and has far more insight than ordinary monks. At the beginning, I didn''t pay much attention. Now, when I look carefully, I find that the eight robbery loose immortals look black and have the sign of robbery cloud. But shouldn''t this be? How could this happen? This is the new Bajie Sanxian. Just after this, the atmosphere suddenly became intense. Lingyun Shengzi took the lead in responding and said in a loud voice, "yes, immortals and Demons don''t stand side by side, evil and evil, everyone can kill them. Lin Hao, no wonder you hold on to ina and don''t let go. It turns out that you are a member of the devil''s way. As a member of the evil way, you dare to sneak in here with ulterior motives. Today, you are bound to die. " In the cultivation world, the dispute between Taoism and demons is an eternal theme. This is true in the cultivation world, and the fairy world is no exception. However, he walked too fast in this life and didn''t experience this kind of thing. Therefore, if he hadn''t heard people talk about it here, Lin Hao really forgot it. For Lingyun Shengzi, it doesn''t matter whether Lin Hao is a member of the devil''s way. The important thing is that he is unhappy with Lin Hao. He wants to kill Lin Hao quickly, and now there is just a reason for him to mobilize the strength of the masses to complete the killing, so he jumped out very straight. After him, some saints and saints who spoke ill of each other in the jiuzhong fairy tower also jumped out and said that they would eliminate demons and guard the way here. Yin TIANYAO didn''t expect this. In addition to the accident, she was a little annoyed that Lin Hao didn''t know what to do and felt guilty. In the final analysis, although she thinks Lin Hao is arrogant and wants ina to be free, she doesn''t mean any harm to Lin Hao. She also treats Lin Hao as a friend. So at this time, she stood up and clarified: "this is a misunderstanding. I, Yin TIANYAO, swear by my long life path, Lin Hao, he is by no means..." The oath of eternal life is definitely the most important oath in the cultivation world and even the fairy world. Unfortunately, before he finished, Lin Hao suddenly got up and said with a smile: "a group of local chicken and tile dogs, even if the emperor is really a member of the devil''s way, what can you do to me?" Arrogance. As soon as he said this, Yin TIANYAO almost vomited to death and said angrily, "Lin Hao, what are you crazy about? When did you become a member of the devil''s way? Why don''t I know? " He said, "even if you don''t think about yourself, what about the people around you, ina, Jiang Weiyu and Tang Wan? You have to think about them?" As soon as the voice fell, Tang Wan smiled: "it''s very good. People in the devil''s way are spontaneous. Well, I''ve decided that from today on, I''ll be people in the devil''s way. Why do you want to kill people? Come on, come on, whoever wants to kill, just put your horse here and see if we''re afraid! " For fear that the world will not be chaotic. In fact, it is protecting our weaknesses, which shows an attitude of sharing life and death. One Lin Hao is enough for Yin TIANYAO to have a headache. Now another Tang Wan is coming to join the fun. Yin TIANYAO almost didn''t blow up. However, this is only the beginning. After Tang Wan, Jiang Weiyu made a voice abnormal, and ina also made a statement. They all said that they were also members of the devil''s way. If they want to kill or cut, they are at your disposal. In this way, not only Yin TIANYAO is not down, but also Lingyun Shengzi, Guangyuan Shengzi and others. In such a stalemate, suddenly a voice came from the cloud. "Give Xiyue a thin noodles, that''s all!" Xiyue, the original name of the saint of Qianyuan. Not many people know the name, but she is the one who speaks, which can still be distinguished. Hearing the sound, the crowd was shocked. The eight robber Sanxian was unwilling to say, "Saint Qianyuan, this person''s means are vicious. It''s clear that he is a demon lord. Why don''t you kill him as soon as possible?" "This Saint needs to explain to you?" She deserves to be the peerless Tianjiao who killed her fellow saint and claimed that she was enough. Once the saint of Qianyuan said this, her overbearing demeanor was undoubtedly demonstrated. After that, he ignored the pig liver colored Bajie Sanxian and said faintly, "Lin Hao, for the sake of TIANYAO''s face, I don''t care about this matter with you. Now, let''s go. Don''t step into the Qianyuan star in your lifetime. Otherwise, I will let you know the price of disturbing the Qianyuan event and contempt for the holy land of Qianyuan... " Chapter 1167 What a Qianyuan saint''s Eve. It is worthy of being a rare flower in the cultivation world who can climb to the top of the nine immortal pagoda. Such arrogant gestures are no less than Lin Hao. Of course, to some extent, this is not arrogance, and no one thinks it is arrogance. On the contrary, in almost everyone''s consciousness, Qianyuan saints are qualified to say this. Even the eight robbery immortals only blushed and felt humiliated. They also admitted that the Qianyuan Saint really didn''t need to explain to him. Therefore, the words of the saint of the Qianyuan Dynasty can be regarded as a conclusion for this farce, and no one has any objection anymore. Yin TIANYAO felt sorry. It was not her wish that things developed to this point, but even if she was a saint, she was much worse than the saint of Qianyuan. Now the saints of Qianyuan say that they are looking at her face, so they will not be investigated. If she talks again, she will not be a man and will not give face to the saints of Qianyuan. So, in the end, she just sighed, took a deep look at Lin Hao and said, "let''s go, take care of ourselves, and don''t come back to Qianyuan star in the future." After talking, she looked at ina and Jiang Weiyu, but she couldn''t say a word except sigh. Seeing her like this, she was angry and sympathetic, but in the end, both ina and Jiang Weiyu were silent. I don''t want to say it. What''s the use of just saying it? Those who pretend to sleep will not wake up. If they were willing to believe, they would have believed long ago. Why wait until today? Since they still don''t believe it today, what good is it for them to say more at this moment? Therefore, it is better to be silent. Lin Hao looked up and looked at the clouds indifferently. No one in the cloud saw it. That means that he is not qualified enough to give words. It is a great honor. He''s not angry. He just doesn''t like this feeling. He hasn''t looked up like this for a long time. Just as he was wondering whether to knock those people out of the world, or simply give them a big gift to fly to the fairy world, Tang Wan suddenly got up. "I''m so full." "It''s not early. We should go back. Since people don''t welcome us, we don''t have to be shameful, do we?" He smiled sweetly and naturally. In that way, he was not unhappy because he was despised by the cold reception. Speaking out, Lin Hao also took back his eyes and started with a smile: "well, I came here to eat and drink." So the four left. There is no lack of ridicule and compassion, but in the final analysis, no one in the world is indispensable. When the four left, the Qianyuan grand gathering continued, the atmosphere did not decrease, and the weather did not decline. At this moment, no one knows what kind of four people were expelled, slandered and ridiculed. At this moment, no one expected to meet these four people again in Qianyuan City, not long after. ¡­¡­ It rained heavily, like the Milky Way pouring down, and bead curtains hung upside down between heaven and earth. The Qianyuan grand meeting has passed, and in three days, it will be an ancient feast of great attention. At present, Qianyuan city is full of ups and downs, and the Dragon Tiger meeting seems to have reached the peak in the past century. It was just a sudden heavy rain that made everything quiet again. Lin Hao has been in Qianyuan city and hasn''t left. This morning, with an oil paper umbrella, he and Tang Wan walked in the rain and looked at the vastness and grandeur of this eternal male city. Suddenly Tang Wan sighed, "it would be great if you could live like this for a lifetime." Lin Hao smiled: "yes, I will give you the most perfect life." "But you have to be prepared. This life will be very long and will never end," he said Tang Wan smiled and reached for the rain: "that''s good. It''s really not enough. I''m afraid..." Didn''t go on, just the faint sadness between the eyebrows, seemed to be worried about something. Lin Hao stretched out his hand and was about to ask. Suddenly, a fierce drink came from the rain. "Something seems to have happened. Do you want to have a look?" Tang Wan was stunned and asked aloud. Lin Hao nodded: "go and have a look. There''s nothing wrong now." It''s really nothing to stay in the cultivation world now. Ice spirit and divine light are small, and 100000 dragon patterns and blood gang are condensed into the shadow of a real dragon. Such a force seems to have transcended the limit of the realm. If you raise your feet, the heaven disaster will come and the immortal gate will be opened. In fact, he has arranged everything for staying in Qianyuan city these days. Once the eternal feast is over, he will cross the robbery and fly up. Tang Wan also knows this. Lin Hao is not the only one. In fact, her journey to rob and soar is also on the agenda. In the plan, it is the same time as Lin Hao. Hearing the speech, she only smiled and said nothing, so she went with Lin Hao in the direction of the voice. When we got to the place, many people gathered in the rain ahead. In the middle of the crowd, there was constant scolding and mocking laughter. "I don''t want to be shameful. In our capacity, I want to recruit you as servants. I think highly of you." "It''s your blessing that only a small sect disciple can serve us. How can you refuse?" "Listen clearly. The son of Guangyuan and the son of Lingyun are standing in front of you at the moment. You have no choice whether you deserve it or not." "Don''t resist. It''s your blessing to be able to serve the two saints. In the future, your benefits will be indispensable for the two saints to achieve the great cause of eternity." "What are you doing? If you don''t kneel down and recognize the Lord quickly, don''t you even care about the life and death of your fellow disciples? " "Holy Son, it''s really a glory to be the Holy Son. What are you waiting for, two younger martial sisters? It''s a great opportunity!" "Yes, two younger martial sisters, the son of Guangyuan and the son of Lingyun, you know. They are several talents in the central cultivation world. Their future achievements are unlimited. With them, you are destined to prosper in the future." "Promise, two saints, gentlemen, I promise on behalf of the two younger martial sisters. They are also willing to serve their highness." "What are you doing? Don''t you kneel down quickly? Can you let the elder martial brother kneel down and beg you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some days I didn''t come out. I didn''t think I would meet an acquaintance as soon as I came out. What is happening is also that kind of bullying men and women. A son of Guangyuan, a son of Lingyun, followed by many of the first level of heaven''s pride. It''s just these people. Interestingly, the people around the bullied people seem to be kneeling and licking, trying to help outsiders bully their own people. Tang Wan said with a chuckle, "I thought friars were noble people. I didn''t think that most of them were snobbish!" Lin Hao smiled: "limited resources, only so many can go higher, so the struggle between monks is very fierce, and snobbery is much more terrible than secular." Tang Wan didn''t comment and asked, "look, I''m a little curious. After all, if they were just ordinary women, they wouldn''t be so aggressive as the master star son of the central cultivation world." That makes sense. Lin Hao smiled, nodded and walked into the crowd. Chapter 1168 Sure enough, he is not an ordinary person. If you are just an ordinary woman, even if you are extremely beautiful, you will definitely not be forced to work hard as the son of Guangyuan and the son of Lingyun. But Lin Hao didn''t expect to meet his old friend here. "Do you know these two little girls?" Seeing that Lin Hao looked different, Tang Wan asked curiously. Although her age is not as good as her accomplishments, in terms of strength, she is already a worthy elder. Therefore, the title of "little girl" is not too much. Lin Hao nodded: "the one in blue is Mu Qing, and the one in white skirt is Han Xue. I haven''t seen him for some years." "Are they?" Tang Wan exclaimed, unable to help but secretly saying coincidence. She hasn''t seen Mu Qing and Han Xue, but she heard Lin Hao talk about them. Especially when Lin Hao made arrangements these days, she specially explained that the big housework must look for them after he soared. Originally, I thought it was the future. She couldn''t see it and Lin Hao couldn''t see it. I didn''t want to meet her here. I was going to help, but now I''m an old friend. I don''t have to say what to do. But before she could act, Lin Hao spoke first. "Kneel down and beg them. If you can ask them for forgiveness, you can avoid death." It''s a big deal. As soon as he said this, there was no response outside. Tang Wan''s heart jumped first. She knows Lin Hao. It seems that she is a good tempered person and is basically not angry. But once you get angry, it''s anger, and no one can stop it. Indeed, she can persuade him down, but ask herself, how can she open her mouth and how can she be willing to go against his will? Although the words were calm, there was no killing intention between the words. In fact, it was impossible for Guangyuan''s son Ling Yun to kneel down and beg Mu Qing and Han Xue. You are the son of God. How can they kneel? It is not only impossible to kneel, that is, for these two people, it was more serious and insulting than directly shouting to kill them. In addition to the previous festivals and the situation at the Qianyuan grand meeting, what direction will things evolve? Don''t ask restraint. Sure enough, the situation soon became chaotic. "Is that you?" "You haven''t gone yet!" "Well, you don''t even pay attention to the words of the saint Qianyuan. It seems that you are really tired of living!" "Since you have come, don''t want to go today. Dare to disobey the will of the saint Qianyuan. Today, you wait for the judgment!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Attention is directly diverted. Originally, everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Qing and Han Xue. Now, Lin Hao''s hatred is full. Lin Hao was still indifferent, closed his eyes and said, "again, kneel down and beg them. If you can ask them for forgiveness, you can avoid death." When the old story was mentioned again, it attracted a lot of laughter and abuse. Mu Qing and Han Xue finally reacted. They were no longer stunned. "Elder martial brother", and Han Xue ran first and threw himself full of emotion. Mu Qing also followed, his eyes red and full of water. Lin Hao had no choice but to open his eyes and pinch Han Xue''s nose: "come down. I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re also a big girl." "I don''t know. Even if the old lady dies, I''m still your junior sister and you''re still my good senior brother..." Han Xue cried, shook her head and refused to come down. Lin Hao had to hold it, slapped it and smiled at Mu Qing: "I haven''t seen you for many years. Elder martial sister Mu Qing is more and more charming!" Spit¡ª¡ª Originally, Mu Qing was so excited that he wanted to cry. As soon as he heard this, Mu Qing immediately blushed and said angrily, "come to play tricks on people again. Why did you call back elder martial sister? Also, wasn''t I like this before? You mean I wasn''t charming before?" Lin Hao smiled: "charming, always charming." He waved again and said with a smile, "come here and hug. I haven''t seen you for so long." Now Mu Qing''s ears are red. He wants to lose two words, but his body is very honest. He gets closer and closer to the man with a bad smile. Han Xue was also clever. She quickly let go and walked aside. Mu Qing hesitated, but Lin Hao took the initiative to hug him and said with a smile, "it seems that this is the first time? I can''t remember clearly. Two days ago, I asked them to find you after I left. I thought I couldn''t see you in a short time. I didn''t think I met you accidentally. " Mu Qing was stunned and asked subconsciously, "are you leaving?" Lin Hao nodded: "yes, I can''t hold it anymore. It''s time to go up. After the eternal banquet, I should directly cross the robbery and fly up." Under normal circumstances, Mahayana is after the robbery, and then it will break the boundary and fly up. However, his situation is quite special. Once he crosses the robbery, he must open the immortal gate and fly directly. There will be no Mahayana as a buffer. In fact, it is of little significance for him to stay in the cultivation world. Mu Qing shed tears on the spot: "that''s why you hugged me, right? Are you saying goodbye to me? " I can''t say why. I feel very uncomfortable all of a sudden. Lin Hao smiled calmly: "is this very important? Today you and I meet again. In the future, we will meet in the fairy world. You are also a monk. Now you are no worse than any so-called Saint son and saint. Can''t you see through? " I can''t see through it. But after hearing this, Mu Qing quickly figured it out and said with a smile, "well, you have a reason. But remember, elder martial brother. You said it yourself. We will meet again one day. Therefore, when you come to the fairy world, you must remember to come to us. " Just after that, Han Xue hugged her waist from behind and sobbed: "elder martial brother, why are you leaving so soon? People have missed you so long, and there are still a lot of things to tell you..." The feelings of young girls are poetic and picturesque, and they are always incredibly beautiful. Now, with the passage of time, people are no longer young, but the feelings mixed with intimacy and worship are more and more mellow and intoxicating like the old wine hoarded by years. But after all, not everyone is happy to see this occasion. Except for a few parties at the scene, everyone felt out of the way, and everyone was angry that they were ignored and not seen. Lingyun Shengzi took the lead and said coldly, "Lin Hao, I didn''t expect you to dare to come out." Guangyuan Holy Son also said indifferently: "on that day, the goddess of Qianyuan said something to get you out of Qianyuan star. Don''t step on it in your lifetime. Now you stay openly. Do you look down on us or ignore the majesty of Qianyuan holy land?" overbearing. The words are nothing new. They were chewed up by people in front. Just because of their identity, the weight of these words is extraordinary. It was because the two people spoke one after another that the joy of reunion faded and replaced by a kind of tension. Lin Hao doesn''t care. He lets go of MuQing, pulls Han Xue in front of him, and then solemnly introduces Tang Wan. When the three women greeted him, he looked at Lingyun, the Holy Son of Guangyuan, and said calmly, "holy daughter of Qianyuan, what is she and deserves to order the emperor?" Chapter 1169 Qianyuan saint, what is she Hiss, what a big breath. This man is really arrogant. There is no one in such a big cultivation world who dares to speak so wildly. Even though Lingyun, the son of Guangyuan, thinks highly of himself and refuses to obey others, they are still afraid and convinced of Qianyuan saints. They could never say such a thing, and they never felt that anyone dared to say it. But the man named Lin Hao said it in front of them. Now it was so quiet that I couldn''t even hear the rain. The crowd looked dull. Even Mu Qing and Han Xue were shocked by Lin Hao''s boldness because they knew what the goddess of the Qianyuan Dynasty represented. At this time, an angry rebuke fell from the sky. "Lin Hao, are you crazy?" "It''s just that you don''t go. Won''t you hide honestly? At this time, you still talk wildly. Do you really think that the saint of Qianyuan is vegetarian? Do you really think that the holy land of Qianyuan has no name? " "You know, I can protect you once, but I can''t protect you for the rest of my life. The saint of Qianyuan didn''t care about my face with you last time, but my face won''t work every time, and she won''t give me face every time." "Lin Hao, I beg you. Please stop. Go quickly. If you go on like this, no one can save you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin TIANYAO is here again. At the moment, she looked very angry. Her chest fluctuated violently and seemed to explode. However, she was not wrong. If she were a vegetarian, the Qianyuan Saint would not have such a great reputation, let alone make Guangyuan Saint son and others willing to surrender. And her face really can''t protect Lin Hao I. But she was wrong in some things from the beginning, because Lin Hao never needed her protection. She felt that the last time because of her face, Lin Hao survived and was punished by the saint of Qianyuan. But in fact, Lin Hao also gave her face to a certain extent. Otherwise, it would be difficult to kill even if she didn''t kill that day. Looking at the roaring woman in front of him, Lin Hao also had some helplessness and said, "Why are you everywhere? Do you have nothing else to do? Why do you always appear at this time? Aren''t you tired? " In a few words, Yin TIANYAO almost didn''t vomit to death. This bastard really doesn''t know good people. Of course she''s tired. Of course she has a lot of other things to do. "Now that you know it, can you save people snacks? Can you stop making such a thing that can''t end?" Yin TIANYAO was furious. As soon as the voice fell, Lin Hao didn''t make a statement. Guangyuan Shengzi sneered: "TIANYAO, I don''t give you face this time. I think you heard him. He openly abused Qianyuan saint! That''s all. Naturally, Qianyuan holy land will deal with the affairs of Qianyuan holy land, but do you know he asked us to kneel in public? " What else? Why, do you really want to live? Yin TIANYAO was shocked. Lingyun said with a sneer, "as a noble son, we have a bright future. This man dares to order us to kneel to just two women. It''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it!" "Yes, it''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it?" "Elder martial sister TIANYAO, it''s not that we don''t give you face, but that this son is too arrogant. We are bound to punish him." "This matter will never be let go, and this crime will never be tolerated. Otherwise, how can the power of the son be demonstrated? Otherwise, how can the majesty of the holy land exist?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, the frying pan was fried, and the world was hot in the rain. Listening to these voices and looking at the faces, Yin TIANYAO''s brain burst with pain. To tell the truth, she really doesn''t want to take care of this shit. Anyway, she has already paid off her debt. Lin Hao is going to die. He did it himself. He is to blame. But in the final analysis, her character can''t sit idly by. So, even if the name can''t be done, she still insists. Seeing this, Tang Wan was helpless: "it''s stupid. Why bother? It''s obviously impossible for these people to let go." What I didn''t say is that Yin TIANYAO''s reckless maintenance is not needed. Lin Hao shook his head: "what she is defending is not us, but the way in her heart." It''s very suspensive, but it''s actually easy to understand. In other words, Yin TIANYAO just conforms to her original heart at the moment, so that no matter what the result is, this matter will not leave her demons and become a shackle on her way to longevity in the future. Of course, it''s actually the same thing, because she defends her Tao and him. Tang Wan was silent. Facts have also proved that Yin TIANYAO''s efforts are of no use at all. Lin Hao doesn''t really want to be stirred up like this. The son of Guangyuan, the son of Lingyun, must kneel today, otherwise he will have to die. He did what he said. Not only these two people, there are many people who need to kneel down at the scene to ask for forgiveness, especially those of Mu Qing and Han Xue who don''t know how to maintain at the critical moment, but fall to the enemy, which makes him intolerable and adds to his crime. But seeing that the matter was about to be solved in his way, suddenly a Buddha sound came from the void. "The two Taoist brothers have a great future. There''s no need to break the halberd and sink the sand here. You''d better kneel as he said!" A blue lotus terrace comes from the rain. Baoguang is introverted and peaceful. On the lotus platform, a woman stood quietly, dressed in a blue Salmone treasure dress, with a little cinnabar between her eyebrows, turned her wrists and sank in her lower abdomen with one hand, and squeezed the orchid finger in front of her lips with one hand. She looked solemn and took a breath of indescribable holiness. Looking at the woman, her face was soft and her eyes were like water. Lin Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Interesting! It''s all here. Even he never thought he would appear here, and even some forgotten people came. Seeing his look, Tang Wan couldn''t help but say nothing: "don''t say it''s your old face again. How can I find that you know all the outstanding women?" This is wronged. When Han Xue Mu Qing was laughing, Lin Hao said helplessly, "don''t talk nonsense. People in Buddhism have only the Buddha in their heart." "But the old acquaintance is true. Her name is Ye Xun. She is a naive woman. I brought her up. Looking at her appearance, she seems to be doing well now." More than just doing well? In the cultivation world, the four schools of Taoism, demons, Buddha and Demons stand side by side, each dominating one side, and gather together in the central cultivation world. Although few Buddhist disciples appear in the Taoist realm on a large scale, there is no doubt about the strength of Buddhism. Although Ye Xun didn''t seem to have landed in the cultivation world for a long time, in fact, her debut is the peak. That''s who she is. She first appeared on a demon planet. Her most well-known story is to use the body of Buddhist disciples to measure the demonic friars of the whole planet, including those old monsters at the level of heavenly demons. At that time, she made a great wish that the evil way was not empty and vowed not to become a Buddha. In fact, she really stayed on that planet for ten years, made great wishes, planted trees, and finally turned the magic earth into Buddha earth. Buddhism is different from Taoism. There are not so many schools. From that day on, she became the well deserved first Buddha of Buddhism, with the French name of Qinglian. Up to now, the name of Qinglian has been known to everyone in the central cultivation world. Really, its honor is still above the saint of Qianyuan. She''s here today! It''s no surprise that she''s here. But no one thought that she would intervene in this matter, and as soon as she opened her mouth, she let Guangyuan''s son Lingyun kneel. Chapter 1170 "Green lotus Buddha!!" "It''s actually Qinglian Buddha. It turns out that the true face of Qinglian Buddha is such a gorgeous person, which is no inferior to all saints!" "What about Qinglian Buddha? Is it possible that the green lotus Buddha can criticize the affairs of our Taoism? " "Yes, no matter how noble the status of Qinglian Buddha is, it is also an alien. Why should we order us?" "Qinglian Buddha, we respect you. You are the first person in Contemporary Buddhism, but we are not afraid of you. This has nothing to do with you. Please don''t sit on the sidelines." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xun, green lotus Buddha, was shocked by his arrival. Besides being shocked, he was also indignant. In the final analysis, Taoism and Buddhism are different, and Taoism is different. Although the people below are from different sects and holy places at the moment, facing the Qinglian Buddha, they have a common identity, that is, the people in the Taoism. Ye Xun doesn''t get angry either. He gently announces the Buddha''s name and smiles. With a smile, the green lotus blossomed, and even the rain slowed down. The whole world was filled with the tranquility and peace of blissful pure land. It deserves to be called the first Buddha Qinglian Buddha! At this moment, Rao is standing on the opposite side. Guangyuan Shengzi and others are still amazed and towering. Ye Xun looked across the air, his eyes were warm and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many years. Benefactor Lin is all right?" The whole audience was shocked. Although everyone here thinks highly of themselves, they are by no means fools. Listening to this tone and looking at that look, it is obvious that your excellency Qinglian Buddha is an old acquaintance and has a lot of friendship with Lin Hao. At this time, even Han Xue and Mu Qing were shocked. In the central cultivation world, they also knew the reputation of the Qinglian Buddha. Maybe Ye Xun''s deeds in the world of Taoism are not good, but she is definitely the number one enemy in the eyes of many people in the magic door. Although Lin Hao has always been very strong and has a very special status in their mind, they never thought that Lin Hao and Qinglian Buddha had an old relationship, let alone that they would be people at the same level. Lin Hao nodded slightly and asked, "after years, do you still believe in Buddhism?" It''s a cliche. These two people basically talked about this topic when they met. Ye Xun received the lotus platform and slowly landed in the field. His eyes were full of beauty and said with a smile: "after years, the past is vivid. I''m afraid I let the benefactor down. Ye Xun still believes in Buddhism. " He also gave a gift and said: "time flies. Over the years, ye Xun has followed his promise and prayed for the benefactor every day. I hope you are well. Now I can see that the benefactor''s style is still the same, and ye Xun is very relieved..." The more you say, the more shocking it is. The more you say it, the more people don''t understand it. Originally, I thought they were just old. Originally, I thought they were equal at most. Now, it seems that they are not. It seems that there was a lot of relationship between them! It seems that the green lotus Buddha respects Lin Hao very much! So, who on earth is Lin Hao? Why does he make Qinglian Buddha, the first Buddha, never forget and pray every day? The crowd was silent and had more thoughts in their hearts. Lin Hao couldn''t bear to listen to this nonsense, but said, "have you finished? Let''s get out of the way. My business hasn''t been handled yet. " Haosheng is unreasonable. How dare you be so disrespectful to Qinglian Buddha. At this moment, even if the camp is different, Guangyuan Shengzi and others still feel the atmosphere. Ye Xun smiled bitterly: "I haven''t seen you for many years. Benefactor is still so bloody?" "Ye Xun knew he didn''t have the ability to change the donor''s mind, but he dared to ask. Let''s stop this matter, okay?" Keep your posture low. Just because someone else doesn''t know something doesn''t mean she doesn''t know either. Indeed, she is now very strong, such a big cultivation world, even if those old monsters add up, few can match. But the more so, the more she understood how the man in front of her was like a sea. The more so, the more she understood what he gave her in those years. Even if the man in front of her looks ordinary and ordinary at the moment, she clearly knows that it''s just an appearance. The real him is definitely the most terrible existence in this world. Besides, it''s not just a hunch. With a pair of eyes, she can understand ancient and modern times. She clearly saw that if things here can''t be done well, it must be an image of a group of immortals flying, accompanied by a sea of blood. That''s not a good thing. Countless monks were cut off in the fairway and their lives were ruined. That was not what she wanted to see, and she didn''t want him to be such a bloody man. Unfortunately, she is not qualified enough for Lin Hao to change her decision. Hearing the speech, Lin Hao said with a smile: "since you know you don''t have that ability, you shouldn''t open this mouth, shouldn''t you?" Yes, I know I can''t do it. Why? Ye Xun smiled bitterly: "benefactor, it''s still as inhumane as before. In that case..." A little meal, his face suddenly cold. The crowd didn''t respond. A powerful force came to them. In an instant, there were two "bangs". Guangyuan Shengzi knelt and Lingyun Shengzi knelt. Over the years, the immortal bluestone ground has knelt out spider web cracks. Quiet! At this moment, the whole audience is dull! Guangyuan Holy Son bared his teeth and wanted to crack: "Qinglian Buddha, how dare an deceive me?" Lingyun''s Holy Son''s eyes were red: "Qinglian Buddha, you are so bold, but you want to provoke the dispute between Taoism and Buddhism?" After the two, the scene once fell into chaos and the crowd shared a common hatred. Ye Xun turned a deaf ear and said faintly, "today''s move is not what ye Xun wants. Ye Fumin really doesn''t want to humiliate your benefactors. However, ye Fumin''s ability is limited. For more people, he has to make this bad decision." He also said: "you don''t understand today. Ye Xun doesn''t blame you, but one day, you will understand Ye Xun''s pains today." After that, he saluted Lin Hao again and sighed, "are you satisfied now?" In a word, with a touch of tenderness and resentment, that closeness is more different than before. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. He just looked at it quietly. Half a ring, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "how do you feel? Is it good to be above all living beings and regard all living beings as mole ants? " Ye Xun was helpless: "whether it''s mole ants or grass mustard, in Ye Xun''s heart, all things are equal, donor, don''t laugh again." "Since all things are equal, why can you make them kneel down? Don''t say it''s not because you have stronger power." Lin Hao smiled. That''s why it''s obvious to bully others. Tang Wan can''t see it unless others say it. Ye Xun still wanted to explain, but after thinking about it, he sighed: "well, ye Xun admitted that he really oppressed people with force, and he really put himself above all sentient beings. Are you satisfied?" This man is really bored. He always liked to blow her faith like this in those days, so that she couldn''t get along with herself. I don''t want to change his bad habit after all these years. Seeing ye Xun''s softness, Lin Hao was also satisfied and nodded: "in that case, the Japanese Emperor will give you this face." Then he glanced at the crowd and said indifferently: "all kneel down. Look at the green lotus Buddha. As long as you kneel down, the emperor will not be embarrassed with you today..." Chapter 1171 A farce ended in advance because of the arrival of Qinglian Buddha. The storm caused by this is great, especially Guangyuan Holy Land Lingyun holy land and Qianyuan holy land as the host, which are very ugly in face. After all, ye Xun''s involvement in this matter still broke the rules and severely hit the Taoist door in the face. But in fact, this is the best result Ye Xun can win. If she hadn''t come forward, the situation would have expanded. At that time, it must have triggered a bloody storm affecting the whole central cultivation world. Lin Hao ignored the follow-up. After everyone knelt down, he took Mu Qing and Han Xue back to the temporarily purchased other garden. Asked about their experiences over the years, they were also sad and happy, quite sad. In short, it started well, but the result was not very beautiful. The sect gate where they lived was called Qingmu sect, which is an unknown small sect gate in the central cultivation world. Their master, who went to ancient Xuanxing to accept them as disciples, was the first master of the sect. For this reason, when they first arrived at zongmen, they got a lot of cultivation and a lot of inclination in resources. At that time, no one dared to be rude to them, and no one dared to ignore them. But as the master soared away, everything went down sharply. It happened that they didn''t grow strong enough at this time. The previous conflict with Guangyuan Shengzi, Lingyun Shengzi and others is the best example. When they are bullied for no reason, there is no one to help them. It is not so much that they can''t afford it, but not far away. Those with the same door are more willing to treat them as goods, and are more willing to feed them chips in exchange for their interests. But it''s all over. "Elder martial brother, don''t just talk about us. What about you? How have you lived these years?" "When you left us and went to the Canglong gate alone, you didn''t hear from us later. You''ve been so worried for years. I thought, I thought I wouldn''t see it in my life!" Although time flies, she is no longer a teenager, but in front of this man, Han Xue is still like a girl who didn''t know the world at that time. She cries whenever she wants. She is very simple. Mu Qing''s eyes flushed: "are you all right? Elder martial uncle Miaoyin and elder martial sister Chilian, have they all been saved? It''s changing so fast. After 20 years of separation, we are still so ordinary and small. Elder martial brother, you are about to rise. " A lot of emotion. Twenty years seems a long time, but for monks, it is really short, but in the blink of an eye. Looking back on yesterday, I really feel like a dream when I met and knew each other. Lin Hao roughly said it again, from Miaoyin Chilian to the whole Lingjian sect, and later met Zhang Wudi. I also said some about my experience, but they are very simple. Even so, the two girls were still intoxicated, crying and laughing. When the matter came to an end, Han Xue asked about ye Xun curiously. Lin Hao didn''t hide it and told the truth. Talk by candle at night, and the night passed. It''s night. The turbulence caused by a scene in the daytime rain ferments everywhere. In the brewing, the undercurrent surges, just like wind and rain. But when the time came the next day, everything was quiet again, as if nothing had happened. The rain has stopped. The sky is clear and blue. When everyone didn''t expect it, there were demons coming and following, as well as the famous demon Owl for many years. It was the arrival of these uninvited guests that calmed the storm that should have erupted, and the atmosphere of the whole Qianyuan city was unprecedented and strange. Fortunately, nothing went wrong. The devil didn''t have any consciousness, as if he didn''t notice the hostility at all. He ran around recklessly and had a good time. Because of this, many people know for the first time that the son of the devil, who has been legendary in recent years, is actually a lively, cheerful, naive and beautiful little girl. That is, on this day, among the large number of monks who poured into Qianyuan City, some extraordinary people came. Just because they were low-key and did not belong to the central spiritual world, no one paid attention to them. One day passed, and then turned to the next. Early in the morning, dark clouds covered the sun, and the evil spirit was everywhere. The demon sect has come to join the fun! Compared with the low-key friendliness of the demon gate, the demon gate is threatening, and its appearance touched many people''s sensitive nerves. Interestingly, the demon sect is not headed by any big demon well-known in the central cultivation world, nor are they the sons and daughters who have been famous for many years. This time, the demon sect came uninvited. The leader was a woman with the title of "virgin of demon spirit". Under the command of this woman, there is a great demon that makes people feel frightened, as well as the Holy Son and daughter of the demon family who see the Dragon without the tail. The demon virgin is not a good stubble. As soon as she came on stage, she gave her a prestige and demolished a gate of Qianyuan city. Still, she doesn''t seem to have any plans to fight. She ordered a large group of demon people to stay outside the city. She didn''t mean to enter Qianyuan city on a large scale. But even so, it still makes people nervous and dare not relax at all. The demon virgin didn''t do any good. She took several demon giants into Qianyuan city. Somehow, she just fell in love with the residence of Lingyun holy land, and then Then he simply and rudely beat out the people in Lingyun holy land, and then the dove occupied the magpie''s nest. It sounds interesting, but because of such actions, the atmosphere in Qianyuan city is really tense. As the host and initiator, both the holy land of Qianyuan and the saints of Qianyuan feel a headache in the face of such situations. The four gates of Tao, Buddha, devil, demon and heaven have gathered in Qianyuan city. This has never happened. Although the eternal feast is the top event in the central cultivation world, it is only limited to the interior of the Taoist gate. In the past, people from Buddhism were invited to watch the ceremony at most. No one came to the demon gate and demon gate, and they didn''t have the courage to come and join the fun at this time. But this time, they all came, and the level of the characters dispatched was unprecedented high. Buddhist green lotus Buddha! The devil''s son! Demon gate demon virgin! And the three giant trolls and demons. Even if the four gates of heaven are going to war, I''m afraid no one doubts it. Fortunately, although there was some trouble, it didn''t seem like a war. But even so, the atmosphere was still very tense. No one paid attention to Lin Hao''s little things at all. Lin Hao hasn''t gone out these two days. It''s one thing not to see Han Xue MuQing, but another thing to see him. Originally, he had made arrangements, and what should be left had been left for them. Now that I see them, I''d better give them in person. After holding a candle and talking all night, he took the two to close the door. When the outside world was surging, the three preached double cultivation in the secret room. But Tang Wanjiang didn''t rain. He ran in and out frequently these days. He was in a particularly good mood. Chapter 1172 Three days are fleeting. On this day, the sky was covered with golden clouds, reflecting the grandeur of the ancient Qianyuan City, like a fairy land. The eternal feast is finally about to begin! The upcoming feast eased the tension in recent days, and everyone was full of excitement and blood boiling. Qianyuan city was very lively on this day. In fact, since half a month ago, many people have been waiting all night around the nine immortal pagoda. When the morning came, the golden haze came down, surrounded by the nine immortal pagodas, with a radius of ten miles. All the monks came to watch the grand occasion. At this time, the stone pillar forest had been cleared, and all the monks of enlightenment were expelled, which made the stone forest look particularly empty and strict. Some other garden in the city was busy early in the morning. "Are you ready?" "Hurry up, hurry up. Today is a big day. Don''t make mistakes." "Sister Wan, the kimchi you made is really delicious. Don''t soar, so that we can eat it all the time." "Fool, you sweet scented osmanthus duck is also good. Others are not as good as you!" "Ina, let me see what you''ve done. It looks delicious!" "What, sister Wan, is this really OK? It''s an eternal feast. Is it inappropriate for us to have a family banquet? " "Shh, don''t talk too much. Some people don''t know. If they say it in advance, it won''t be a surprise. Besides, it''s no use telling me. It''s not my idea. Even if we don''t do this, some people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Wan. Jiang Weiyu. Ina. All three were there, dressed in their own costumes, just like the man in the picture. When Lin Hao came out with Han Xue and Mu Qing, they were already busy, as if nothing had happened, and some prepared things were well hidden. However, Lin Hao felt something different and asked, "it seems very happy. Did I miss anything?" "No!" The three spoke in unison. Lin Hao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "it seems there is." Seeing them laughing, they obviously didn''t want to say it and didn''t study it deeply. They said, "today seems to be the beginning of the eternal feast. When shall we go there?" In fact, it''s the right time to get out of the customs. The eternal feast can be said to be the last stop of his trip to the cultivation world. So far, he can also be said to have achieved his wish and experienced the real atmosphere in the center of the cultivation world. Tang Wan smiled and took his arm. "Don''t worry. It''s still early. Let''s go. The clothes are ready and the water is ready. Go take a bath and change clothes first." Then he turned back and said, "Xiaoxue, Xiaoqing, you should hurry to dress up. Today is not an ordinary day. No rain, ina, you too. See if there is anything to improve. " Listen, it means to bathe and dress Lin Hao alone. Lin Hao chuckled: "I always refused before. Why did I suddenly want to open it?" In fact, there was nothing to refuse, but he made such a request from the future and didn''t show that meaning. Tang Wan smiled and said, "what''s the matter with your feelings you don''t want?" "It''s no use if you don''t want to. My sister has to wash you today and wipe you dry!" With a greedy appearance, the four women teased and dragged Lin Hao back to the room. The hot spring water is smooth and the petals are fragrant. It is obviously prepared in advance. After closing the door, Tang Wan wanted to undress Lin Hao. Lin Hao hesitated and said, "no, I can come by myself, really." Tang Wan said angrily, "what''s true or false? You can serve you with them, but I can''t?" This Lin Hao was embarrassed and blushed rarely. Tang Wan chuckled and peeled it off. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, he said with a bad smile: "I don''t see it. I''ll be shy." While talking, he pushed Lin Hao into the bath bucket and patted Lin Hao''s ass a few times. The crisp laughter made people cry and laugh. She followed in. She was clinging to her soft body. At this moment, it was like a first brother who didn''t understand anything. Lin Hao was stiff all over. As if time stagnated, the world became silent at this moment. Many words want to say, but I don''t know where to start. Lin Hao is, and so is Tang Wan. I don''t know how long ago, Tang Wan came to the front. A pair of snow lotus like arms surrounded Lin Hao''s neck. Her eyes were watery. She was confused and said, "Xiao Hao, aunt loves you. She loved you before, now and in the future." The voice is like a dream, with a bewitching smell. It sounds like a dream and is very unreal. Lin Hao was dizzy and didn''t listen very seriously. He only knew that when the flame red lips kissed him, he would explode. Sweet cry! Mandarin duck red tears! When the tearing pain came, Tang Wan covered her mouth and burst into tears. How could she not know? How could she not know? This fool still wants to hide it from her, but he doesn''t know what''s so unforgettable. How can he hide it? Not to mention the years when she formed consciousness, from time to time someone was reading about the past. She said she herself. These years have passed, and she has long remembered it. Just, how can she be willing, how can she be willing Lin Hao doesn''t know so much. Although he has experienced a lot and has not done less of this kind of thing, at this time, he is just a green head, blindly beating and rushing. It''s funny. This time he didn''t hold on for ten minutes. When he came back, he immediately blushed. Tang Wan was funny: "weren''t all victorious generals in the past? Why, I''m so different?" My heart is so wet that tears flow into a river. Lin Hao naturally refused to admit defeat: "it was just an accident. I can do it." Tang Wan was more happy and said with a smile, "come and see who is better today." Naturally, she is stronger. For one thing, women are in an advantageous position, and for Lin Hao, she is really very unusual. But it was also good. Lin Hao, who made up his mind, insisted for a long time. After that, he found that Tang Wan was not right. He was stunned and said, "sugar... Xiao Wan, did you cry?" Habit kills people. I almost shouted wrong. Tang Wan didn''t seem to hear anything. He smiled and said, "yes, you tossed too much. You can''t stand it!" Lin Hao was embarrassed by the praise and hurried to withdraw. Tang Wan didn''t let her go, so she quietly hugged her and didn''t let her go. It took a long time to soft Judo: "Lin Hao, if I left, would you blame me?" "Go? Where are you going? I''ll accompany you! " Lin Hao subconsciously said. Tang wanxiao: "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it." He touched his lower abdomen and said with a sneer, "I want to have a baby. Do you think so? You are so handsome and powerful, and I am not bad. I think our baby must be the best in the world. " I always think she''s a little strange today. It''s just this proposal. It''s really exciting! Chapter 1173 Qianyuan City, jiuzhong fairy tower. Although there are a lot of people and there is no water in a ten mile radius, the channels that should be reserved are still reserved. There are eight roads in total, East, West, South, north, Southeast, southwest, northeast and northwest. Each road is very spacious, with a width of more than 20 meters, which can be used for more than ten horses to gallop in parallel. On both sides of the road, beautiful female practitioners take ten steps and one post. Their plain hands are slender, full of colorful flowers and the fragrance of flowers. "Finally started." "The four gates of heaven gather in Qianyuan City, which is an unprecedented grand occasion." "It''s said that the son of the devil and the virgin of the devil will wait for the nine immortal pagoda today and go to the eternal feast, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false." "Look, TIANYAO holy land, TIANYAO saint is also there." "In the north, in the north, there are people from the holy land of Beiming. The sons and daughters of Beiming are here." "Yiyun sect, it''s a member of Yiyun sect. It''s said that Yiyun sect''s generation has produced a peerless genius with greater talent. The holy land, the son and daughter, is no less impressive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are no fewer than millions of people in a ten mile radius. Such a huge crowd base, even if only one tenth of the people speak, the scene is absolutely boiling and amazing. What''s more, not only one tenth of the voices now. It can be said that almost everyone is full of blood and excited. Therefore, the noise of the scene is beyond imagination. Especially when someone enters through the eight avenues sprinkled with flowers, the crowd''s feelings and voices are like waves, and the sound is noisy. As time went on, at a certain moment, figures at the level of Saint Qianyuan came to the scene. After the uproar, everything was quiet again. More than a million people were silent. Looking at the magnificent figures, the scene was so quiet that even the sound of petals falling on the ground could be heard. You are as precious as the saint of Qianyuan Dynasty. Naturally, you don''t care about the eyes around you. "Mother of the spirit?" Looking at the woman not far away, who is not losing a penny in appearance and figure, but dressed up as a queen and domineering under the arch guards of demons, the saint of Qianyuan doesn''t look good. She was not surprised that the fairy mother would come here. It''s just that the witch is too high-profile. She beat the people of Lingyun Holy Land yesterday and slapped the face of the Taoist door in the world. It''s too rampant to stand here today and despise people. As a result, the demon virgin didn''t take it seriously. She smiled: "Qianyuan Saint Xi Yue, right? I know you. Originally thought that people at your level should be different, at least not so superficial. Now it seems, ah, disappointed! " Then he waved his hand: "I''m too lazy to talk to you. You are so superficial and we have so much connotation. We are not people in the same world at all. Little ones, stay here. Old friends of our church of Notre Dame will go. Remember, don''t urinate anywhere. If anyone dares to humiliate our mother, our mother will send someone to castrate. " It''s really not ordinary arrogance. It really doesn''t play cards according to common sense. This is the first person in such a big cultivation world who dares to openly underestimate the saint of Qianyuan. When these words were spoken, even the saint of Qianyuan herself felt not humiliation, but a spasm of weakness in the corners of her mouth. In fact, don''t say that outsiders like her, even those big demons, are very powerless in the face of this sudden virgin. What makes people feel more powerless is that the virgin has actually gone to the Buddhist camp. "Qinglian Buddha, hehe, your highness, do you feel cold when you sleep alone at night? Why don''t you return to vulgarity? The Virgin mother will find you a man to satisfy you, really. " embarrassed! In the presence of so many people and many Buddhist giants, he openly wanted to find a man for the first Buddha and persuade the first Buddha to return to the common customs. As soon as he said this, the crowd fell like thunder. Even those demon giants were ashamed to cover their faces and wished they could not get into the ground. Sure enough, those Buddhists were also angry. They looked like King Kong and drank hard. The scene was once full of smoke. At the critical moment, ye Xun raised his hand and stopped him, but said, "I haven''t seen you for so many years, benefactor, still love mischief." All old acquaintances. Originally, she wondered when an evil virgin appeared. Her feelings were not others. It was Liu Xia who met Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea. At that time, she was so ancient and strange. At that time, she was the No. 1 dogleg around Lin Hao. She remembered clearly that she teased her and advised her to return to the common customs. Liu Xia didn''t care. She reached out and touched Ye Xun''s face. She pinched two hands and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful little man ran to be a monk! Sister Ye Xun, you really don''t think about it. The men in our family are very good and absolutely enough to meet all your expectations and needs. Ten thousand steps back, even if you don''t like men, you can still like women. What do you think of me? To tell you the truth, I have good Kung Fu. I can definitely serve you comfortably. " What a huge amount of information. The words "sister Ye Xun" prove that the two people clearly know each other and have a good friendship. These are the words It''s not that ye Xun couldn''t practice well. The fact is that even though she was calm and free from dirt, she was still a little blushed at this moment. At this time, a Buddhist giant nearby angrily denounced: "bold demon girl, dare to speak nonsense again, believe it or not, this seat makes you unable to get out of Qianyuan city?" What a big breath. Stunned, Liu Xia glanced at the bald head and said, "sister Ye Xun, who is this man? If I beat him, you won''t stop me, will you? " Ye Xun smiled bitterly: "if you can stop me, I''d better give my sister a face. Don''t embarrass my sister too much?" Also have no temper. In contrast, she would rather face Lin Hao than Liu Xia. Although I don''t know how she became the goddess of evil spirits and cleaned up a group of demon giants Tianjiao, this woman is actually a witch. The title of the goddess of evil spirits is really suitable for her. At this, the crowd was stunned, the saint of Qianyuan frowned, and the Buddhist people were angry one after another. Liu Xia also gave face and said, "since my sister said so, this face still needs to be given. Well, I won''t hit you today, but remember, little monk. Next time, even if the Virgin mother let you go, the demons under the Virgin mother will not let you go. So, take care of yourself, you know? " Earnestly admonished, as if the elders were really talking to the younger generation. But in fact, the Buddhist giant has been an old monster famous for thousands of years. In the past, no one dared to provoke him. It can be seen that the demon virgin is really not easy to meet. No wonder she dares to fight Lingyun holy land directly. And those demon families under her also gave her a long face. As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly roared, causing thunder clouds to roll in the sky and clouds to change color. At this time, at the magic gate, the son of the devil ran over and said excitedly, "sister Ye Xun, is it really you? Aunt Xia said she would hold a family banquet at the top of the jiuzhong immortal tower. Are you here to attend the banquet? " This Looking at Bai Chenchen with an excited face, ye Xun sat in wax. I haven''t been so embarrassed for a long time. Little girl, you are the son of the devil. The Buddha and the devil don''t stand together. Are you really good? Chapter 1174 The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Buddha, demon and devil, the three leading figures actually got together and listened to each other''s address and tone of speech. That''s the relationship I dare not think. At the moment, no one believed their eyes. Even among the three doors, people looked at the three women with deep doubt. This is not true. In fact, the four gates of heaven are not against each other. Especially in the eyes of Buddhist disciples, whether evil or evil, they are the objects that must be cleaned up. At present, the first Buddha of his family gets together with those two demons. How is this possible? If they are so kind, is Buddhism still Buddhism? What''s the meaning of Buddhism? Little did ye Xun know that he was helpless at the moment. The last time she saw Lin Hao, she was still very happy, but today''s scene She has some regrets. If she had known she would be so embarrassed, she wouldn''t show up here anyway. But it was too late to say anything at this time, and she had no choice but to decline: "I have long been an outsider. As soon as you turn over your kindness, I understand, but I won''t go to this family banquet." I can''t think of a family banquet at the top of the jiuzhong immortal tower. You all have a family banquet at the top of the jiuzhong immortal tower. What do you think of it? Not to mention that her identity is inconvenient to participate in this matter, but that she can''t go if it causes resentment and dissatisfaction among people in daomen. It didn''t work. Over the years, the obedient little girl has unconsciously grown into a rebellious little witch. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t run to the demon gate to be the son of the devil. As soon as ye Xun''s voice fell, she reported her arm, smiled and said, "great, great, uncle will be very happy to see ye Xun''s sister at the family banquet." Ye Xun was stunned. When did she promise? Didn''t she say she couldn''t go? Did she say it too tactfully? The little girl didn''t understand? Liu Xia quietly gave the little girl a thumbs up, followed Ye Xun''s other arm and said with a smile, "come on, sister wanqiu and her aunt are here. You must miss each other for so long, don''t you?" The so-called missing each other is naturally empty. To tell the truth, although the senses of each other are good, they are only one-sided, and the friendship is not deep enough to miss each other. But originally, Liu Xia said casually that she was just looking for an excuse to abduct Ye Xun. Of course, there is a sincere intention to invite to the banquet, but there is also the idea of mischief. After all, ye Xun''s current identity is Qinglian Buddha! In full view of the public, how interesting it is to let such a leading Buddhist and Taoist figure mix with evil women and go to other people''s family banquets? It''s exciting to think about it. It''s definitely the first wonder in the cultivation world. Anyway, ye Xun was taken away by one left and one right. One was a witch and the other was a witch. This picture is not very good-looking. At this time, the Buddhists were as uncomfortable as swallowing flies, and the faces of the saints of Qianyuan and others were dim. The so-called family banquet at the top of the jiuzhong immortal tower is naturally not taken to heart, because it is impossible. In order to avoid the continuous embarrassment of the atmosphere and without those cumbersome words, the goddess of Qianyuan directly announced the beginning of the eternal feast, and invited those who want to attend the banquet to the top of the immortal tower. This announcement, the scene suddenly round back, cheers tsunami general, wave after wave. In this blazing atmosphere, one by one Tianjiao heroes rose from the top of the stone pillar and soared up from the wind. The scene is very spectacular! With so much attention, the climbing fairy tower is not from the tower layer by layer, but directly aiming at the landing point and rising to the blue clouds from the outside. Of course, there are many people who overestimate their abilities, either because they misestimate their potential, or because they are too ambitious, so that they fall halfway before they fall on the tower, but many people have succeeded in gaining a foothold. But after all, this is just a group of people challenging themselves. None of these people thought they could go to the top of the fairy tower for dinner, and never set their goals so high. Among the people who jumped up like locusts, none of them survived. The tallest one is barely standing on the seventh floor. At this time, Lin Hao came with Tang Wan, who was moist and charming, followed by Jiang Weiyu, ina, Han Xue and MuQing. What had happened before was not the little girl''s house. Naturally, it was very clear. To tell the truth, walking behind, looking at Tang Wan''s awkward walking posture, I felt that she exuded a strong sense of happiness and joy. All four people tasted it, and their hearts were sour. Just thinking about the past of their family, they were also happy for them. When the party came to the edge of the stone pillar forest, it was the end of the first group of people''s tower climbing. At this time, those who successfully landed on the tower are being baptized by endless eyes. Lin Hao looked up and said, "let''s go straight up?" Tang Wan smiled: "OK, but you have to carry me. It hurts and you can''t jump up!" The pain is real, but if you can''t jump up, it''s too much. In the final analysis, just as a woman, she likes the sweetness, being cared for and spoiled. Lin Hao naturally refused such a beautiful proposal, so he bent down. Unexpectedly, he had just carried it up, and suddenly a cold hum came. "Lin Hao, I seem to have told you to leave Qianyuan city. Why did you think I was joking?" It''s the Qianyuan saint''s Eve moon. She said she had come near. Beside her, there were three dignified men, all young, who were among the few people in the central cultivation world who could climb to the top of the fairy tower. In addition, it is the son of Guangyuan and the son of Lingyun. They just stand a lot behind and are not qualified to speak. Lin Hao turned his head and took a look. To tell the truth, he didn''t know one of the four immortals, including the goddess of the Qianyuan Dynasty. It seems that I made a fortune too fast in my previous life! Or, these four people are qualified, but they can''t grow up smoothly! Thinking about it, he didn''t want to pay attention, and was ready to go up with Tang Wan behind his back. I didn''t think I was stopped. A man in gold beside the saint Qianyuan said faintly, "younger martial sister Xiyue asked you, haven''t you ever heard?" Lin Hao frowned. The man said again, "today, I will give face to many of my colleagues here. I will abolish my accomplishments. Take your woman and get out. This Qianyuan city is not the place you should come to, and this jiuzhong fairy tower is not the place you should expect. " Lin Hao thought for a moment and said, "if the emperor said you would abolish your accomplishments immediately, you would spare you from dying. You wouldn''t believe it, would you?" The man sneered. The evening moon is full of contempt. After that, the whole audience laughed. Although she doesn''t want to see the next scene, Yin TIANYAO knows that she is not qualified to stop it, so she can only watch it. Lin Hao nodded: "I don''t believe it." Then he turned back and asked with a smile, "Xiao Wan, I''ll listen to you what you say." Tang Wanrou smiled and touched his face: "it''s up to you this time. Don''t see too much blood." Time is running out. Let''s indulge him this time! This time I say goodbye, but I don''t know what year and month it is to meet again in the future. Why bother to detain him again? It was just like a scabbard sword. Lin Hao''s whole momentum changed, his sharp edge was exposed, and the clouds were surging in the sky. There was no superfluous action at all. He didn''t even put people down. At one glance, the man in gold, who had the capital of immortals for thousands of years, fell down uncontrollably, breaking a piece of blue stone and an eye. Chapter 1175 Kneel down! The immortal''s talent, the peerless wonderful flowers that can be counted by one hand in such a large cultivation world, can''t resist a look, so they kneel down in full view of the public. This kneeling is a loss of dignity. This kneeling, the great cause of all ages into water. This kneeling, if you can''t recover this humiliation a hundred times, a thousand times or even ten thousand times, the future will come to naught and the great road will never be mentioned again. But in fact, few people reacted to what was going on. Few people understood why the man in gold suddenly knelt down. Even the man in gold himself was stunned for a moment and couldn''t believe it was true. But the fact is in front of him, he just knelt! When he came back to his senses, the man in gold wept blood and bared his teeth: "bastard, I''ll kill you -" Anger filled the sky and the sky was bloody. It is worthy of being one of the few outstanding flowers with the posture of eternal immortals. Although the current strength realm is still a long distance from the immortal realm, the man in gold is not weak and his combat power is better than that of ordinary immortals. At the moment, the man''s killing heart is burning. He just wants to frustrate Lin Hao and avenge his shame. Because of this strong killing intention, it was like a sleeping beast waking up from the ground. Suddenly, the earth began to crack, Kaka, Kaka. When cracks spread like a cobweb, pieces of gravel were stripped out and slowly floated into the air. With the passage of time, the ancient stone pillars that stood for an unknown number of years began to shake and fall apart. Terrible! It turns out that this is a rare flower of immortal capital. Its power is so strong that it should not exist in the lower world. It''s hopeless! Just I can''t get up after all. Even if it is the power of the owner of the eternal beast, even if it is the killing intention to destroy the sky, everything is just beautiful on the surface. In fact, the strength of the man in gold is still too weak compared with Lin Hao. No matter how hard he tries, it won''t help. He can''t get up at all. When he found this, the man in gold suddenly realized that he was not a moment of neglect. It turned out that he was really suppressed by a look. But the more so, the more intense the humiliation and the more uncontrollable the killing intention. "Kill!" "I''ll kill you!" "Dare to insult Ben Shengzi, who vowed to frustrate your bones and ashes and break your body into pieces!" The bones are hard. Never thought of giving in, and it was impossible to give in. At this time, even if the seven orifices were bleeding, the man in gold still tried to stand up and still killed his heart. At this moment, the holy land behind him and many holy places of the main stars of the central cultivation world were angry. "Presumptuous!" "How dare you come here to be wild? Don''t let go!" "A bold madman who tries to challenge the world''s Taoism with his own strength and wants to die?" "The majesty of the holy land is inviolable. Let go quickly and abolish self-cultivation, otherwise there will be no amnesty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another, the strong are floating in the air. They are all peerless strong people who can''t appear in the world. With the appearance of these people, it seems that heaven and earth are imprisoned, full of anger and cold. At this time, the goddess of Qianyuan also stood up and said calmly, "strength is not weak. No wonder she has such confidence. No wonder she doesn''t pay attention to us. But if you think you have the ability to do whatever you want here, you are very wrong. Now the saint gives you one last chance to let go and leave immediately. " Still confident. This self-confidence comes not only from itself, but also from many holy places behind us. With her and many strong men standing in front, the son of Guangyuan, the son of Lingyun, and others were unwilling to accept others, and came out one after another to threaten and accuse. Yin TIANYAO, alone, is in a dull state and her face is burning badly. She finally understood! She finally knew how ridiculous she had been! The impression of a person who could not get up after kneeling down was that she had always been arrogant. Such a terrible person, such a person she can only look up to, she actually thinks he is not qualified to be the master of ina. She actually thinks that she or ina will far surpass him in the future. Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! In fact, she''s right. No matter she or ina, or Lingyun, the son of Guangyuan, she''s not from the same world as Lin Hao. However, it''s not that Lin Hao can''t reach their height, but that they are far from it. He saved her that day. She thought it was a coincidence. That day, he said he drove away Taoist long. She thought he was bragging. On that day, he said that he entered the Dragon world from the bottom of the Great Rift Valley. She didn''t believe it at all. Looking back now, did he really talk big? Perhaps, in his eyes, she has always been a joke. With his strength, he will survive the ice storm that day without her action at all. But what''s the use of understanding at this time? After all, it was too late. If she understood earlier, things would be another scene, but now there was nothing she could do. On such an occasion, in the presence of so many people, let a rare flower carrying the supreme hope of Taoism kneel down and can''t afford to kneel. It''s not so much hitting someone''s face in a holy land as hitting the face of Taoism in the world. In this way, no matter how strong he is, how can he survive? No matter how big her face is, how can she help him get rid of his crime? However, she still underestimated Lin Hao. To be exact, everyone here underestimates Lin Hao. It''s just a group of mole ants. Lin Hao didn''t see the so-called threat from beginning to end. For Lin Hao, these people are not worth his anger. His eyes fell on the saint of Qianyuan Dynasty. Lin Hao said calmly, "what are you, and how dare you talk in front of the emperor?" In a word, adding fuel to the fire makes the crowd''s anger more and more uncontrollable. The saint of Qianyuan''s face was cold: "Lin Hao, you''d better think about the situation before you talk, otherwise don''t blame me for not reminding you." As soon as the voice fell, there was no resistance at all. After the man in gold, the legendary Saint knelt down. Quiet! The same situation again, the whole world was silent. Even the saint of Qianyuan was stunned. She didn''t expect Lin Hao to be so bold. Second, she didn''t expect that she really had no resistance in front of Lin Hao. Lin Hao said calmly, "to tell you the truth, the emperor doesn''t like a self righteous woman like you. You think you gave the emperor a chance to look at people''s face in the Tiandao Academy last time. Unexpectedly, the Emperor didn''t embarrass you because he looked at the face of others. You think you are the supreme daughter of heaven. Everyone should crawl at your feet and obey your will. However, in the eyes of the emperor, you are just a clown, and the emperor disdains to pay attention to it... " After these words, the saints of Qianyuan were said to be worthless. But these words hit the face the most ruthlessly. In fact, it''s not others, it''s Yin TIANYAO. Chapter 1176 The saint of Qianyuan is a very proud woman. Her pride is better than that of the man in gold. Because of Lin Hao''s words and deeds, the humiliation brought to her is no matter how unbearable. Her reaction is similar to that of the man in gold, and the killing intention is stronger. At the same time, as the host, at this time, the people of the holy land of the Qianyuan Dynasty could not help but directly spread a net to cover the immortals, and then a powerful immortal showed its true shape. After that, many holy places are unwilling to show weakness, covering the sky and the earth, and a powerful immortal is towering and shining in the world. It''s just the result of doing so, but it just takes them in. When ye Xun realized that something was wrong and hurried to the scene, Lin Hao had already offered a heaven sealing card. Although it is only a fake heaven sealing card, its power is not comparable to that of Tianxian net. With the appearance of the heaven sealing card, the immortal net was broken in an instant, and the obscured laws of heaven and earth were suddenly unimpeded. It could be said that almost in the blink of an eye, the powerful immortal was completely exposed under the heaven. At the same time, people who are already qualified to soar, such as the saints of the Qianyuan Dynasty, have also completely exposed xingzang. The result was shocking! Immortals are not allowed to leave the world, which is the established law of heaven. Once upon a time, those immortals quietly stayed in the cultivation world in a deceptive way. Now, with this exposure, the immortal door opened, the immortal music was floating, and the immortal light was vast. It was out of control. The most powerful immortals were instantly attracted and disappeared in the vast immortal gate. Then an immortal was forced to fly away towards the immortal gate. Hate! This is definitely a broken future. At this moment, there are more curses and poisonous oaths than ever before. It was also until this time that Yin TIANYAO, the saint of Qianyuan and other talents really knew that this man was more terrible than expected, and his arrogance was not without reason. "Amitabha -" Looking at the scene of the immortals soaring, ye Xun smiled bitterly: "sure enough, there is a definite number. I''ve tried very hard to stop all this. I didn''t think I couldn''t change all this after all." Some things are like this. You can prevent the first day of junior high school, but you can''t prevent the fifteenth day. Originally, after the rainy day, she thought that she would not be in the expected situation. Unexpectedly, she still couldn''t escape today. Only in this way, the strength of the Taoist door is greatly damaged and its vitality is greatly damaged! Although disputes between Buddhism and Taoism have always existed, they can be regarded as the right way. The weakening of the strength of Taoism is absolutely not good for Buddhism. It''s too late to say anything at this time. It''s already like this. Those who are forced to fly can''t come back. Of course, this is just the feeling in the hearts of high-level monks. Most of the people in the surrounding ten li were happy to see such a scene. Because in the eyes of these people, it is great to be able to fly smoothly. Therefore, compared with the cold field in the middle, the crowd on the outside kept talking, and the voice was higher and higher. Lin Hao didn''t think there was anything wrong. He looked indifferent and said, "but someone else wants to stop the emperor?" That''s a domineering question. As soon as the voice falls, let alone someone jumps out, everyone who utters a voice. I really couldn''t stand such humiliation. The saint of Qianyuan said in a harsh voice, "Lin Hao, how much hatred do we have against you? Why are you so vicious?" Lin Hao didn''t even look at it: "no hatred, but those who insult people will always insult them." After finishing his words, he didn''t say much more and jumped up behind Tang Wan''s back. The crowd looked up. At this moment, even the saint of Qianyuan couldn''t help looking up. As a result, it didn''t take long. Almost in the blink of an eye, Lin Hao took Tang Wan to the top of the fairy tower. I don''t know whose face it hit. Yin TIANYAO covered her face and felt more and more ashamed to see people. Guangyuan Shengzi, Lingyun Shengzi and others turned red and only felt hot pain. The saints of the Qianyuan Dynasty, looking at the figure of the high and heroic figure, were also a little dull for a time. At this time, cheers broke out in the crowd, intensified like a sea roar, and rolled up heavy waves. At one moment, a magic laughter came out, and Liu Xia grew up from the crowd. "Lin Hao, I''m coming. Catch it." Liu Xia successfully threw herself on the top of the fairy tower, and then in the eyes of the crowd, the demon virgin was hugged by Lin Hao. After that, a charming smile came out: "uncle, catch it, otherwise my mother won''t be free to sleep at night." That''s interesting and informative. But now the crowd is only concerned about the identity of women. That''s the son of the devil. At this time, Jiang Weiyu said with a smile, "I''ll go up first. You can do it." Words jumped gently, and no one answered, but still fell easily on top of the fairy tower. Seeing this, Yin TIANYAO, Guangyuan Shengzi and others were more ashamed and angry and wanted to die. I thought I was a passer-by, but I didn''t think it was not at all. People''s level is much higher. At this time, they can only look at ina, hoping to save their last face, but they are still disappointed. "Master, mistress, ina is coming!" With a chuckle, ina also landed on the top of the nine immortal pagoda easily, steady and effortless. At this moment, Yin TIANYAO and others were numb, the crowd was numb, even the saints of the Qianyuan Dynasty were numb, and their pride was fragmented. But this is only the beginning. He looked up and smiled. Mu Qing soared up and landed steadily on the top of the fairy tower. Unwilling to fall behind, Han Xue said with a smile, "my sister will pick me up and we will catch crabs together." This is for the little girl. In fact, in recent years, she has been doubting her original dream, and now she has finally determined that the beautiful sister who taught her "watching crabs and refining nerves" in her dream really exists. The little girl smiled and caught Han Xue who jumped up. The princess hugged her and directly grabbed Han Xue''s mouth as a prank. Follow Liu Qingcheng! Follow Bai wanqiu! Follow Tang Yuemo Tong to appear! Follow Tang Shi Xu Wei hand in hand! Then the flower danced to the top of the jiuzhong immortal Tower! Then Ning Shanshan came to the top of the nine immortal pagoda! Then Han Xiaoqin, Han Yumo, Matsushima Xiangzi, Shangyuan Ying, Susan Quxin One by one. Each one is so beautiful, each one is so amazing. At this moment, don''t mention the people below. Even Lin Hao is ignorant. "Why are you all here?" This is Lin Hao''s only sentence, but the only answer to him is the laughter that even God is jealous. After a while, the little girl said, "because today is a family dinner, so the mothers are coming!" That''s too much. The three words "mothers" made countless people below crazy with jealousy. At the same time, the word "family banquet" was really shocking and speechless. What kind of unique group of people can hold a family banquet at the top of the jiuzhong immortal tower and at the top of the jiuzhong immortal tower? Endless shock. Endless doubts. But no one answered. Only Liu Xia smiled and shouted across the air, "sister Ye Xun, what are you waiting for? Come up quickly. If you miss this time, I don''t know what year and month it will be when we get together next time... " Chapter 1177 There is a family banquet at the top of the jiuzhong immortal tower. Demons such as Qianyuan saints can only look up under the tower. It was not until this time that people found that there was such a group of people hiding such demons in the original cultivation world. Exactly, it''s a family. What makes people feel even more incredible is that except that there are no representatives in the Taoism, the most outstanding people in the three sects of Buddhism, demons and demons are all in this small circle. Terrible! Awesome! This family banquet, which can be said to be ancient and unique, is destined to become a legend and spread in the world forever. Unfortunately, these people didn''t stay in public view for long after all. It comes suddenly and goes quickly, which makes people feel extremely unreal and quite lost. Especially Yin TIANYAO. She didn''t regret anything. She just knew that she seemed to have lost something. And all this is obviously very real. Although for some reasons, the cultivation of truth did not happen, and the four gates of heaven still maintained a delicate balance, the fact is that once the heaven card was issued, the strength of the gates was really weakened. The real top combat forces are almost forcibly attracted by the fairyland, such as the saints of the Qianyuan Dynasty. Although they don''t soar at the first time, they don''t have much time to stay, and their future achievements will be greatly reduced. This loss is immeasurable. If you want to recover, you don''t know how many years later. While people were thinking and looking forward, an unprecedented natural disaster had begun somewhere in the central cultivation world. This is Tang Wan''s disaster. It was she who urged to be ahead, so Lin Hao postponed. The process was extremely smooth. Although the natural disaster was more powerful than expected, even Lin Hao felt palpitation, but Tang Wan''s current internal strength did not have any accidents. The only accident occurred after the robbery. Generally speaking, after the robbery, the immortal gate is opened and the light from the immortal world comes. However, after the successful robbery of Tang Wandu, the door of the divine world appeared. Lin Hao once saw the vast and towering door, but he failed to open it. This time, he took the lead in coming for Tang Wan. Looking at the door, Lin Hao smiled and burst into tears: "you knew it all along, didn''t you?" No wonder. No wonder he has acted abnormally recently. No wonder he is sad from time to time and says some inexplicable sad words. Tang Wan smiled with tears in her eyes: "you''re not to blame. You''ve shaped me so well that I can''t bear it! From the day I woke up, I felt the call of the divine world. I didn''t want to go, but I couldn''t stay at all. " Lin Hao came forward to hold him and wiped away his tears: "in fact, it''s good to be a God. No one has taken this step in the fairy world for thousands of years. You should feel happy." Entering the divine world is not equal to becoming a God. At least Tang Wan''s strength is still too far away from the gods. Maybe go to the divine world first, so don''t ask, Tang Wancheng will be much smoother and take a lot less time. Tang Wan stopped crying and said with a smile, "yes, I should be happy. You too. Don''t cry. I''ve been waiting for so many years. I don''t care if I wait for more years. I believe we will get together again in the divine world soon. I will also work hard. When you reach the divine world, I will protect you and don''t want you to suffer in the future. " With that, a sour and astringent rush into my heart: "Xiao Hao, my aunt doesn''t want to go, my aunt really doesn''t want to go..." Lin Hao''s heart was about to break. Watching from a distance, Jiang Weiyu and others also burst into tears. When he recovered, Lin Hao was stiff: "sugar... You, you know?" Tang Wan didn''t make a sound. He calmed down for a long time. He let go, held his face and said seriously, "I''m yours and you''re mine. Remember, I''m waiting for you in the divine world." Then he took out a piece of chocolate, broke it in two, half stuffed it into Lin Hao''s mouth, half pinched it in his hand and shook it, smiling like flowers: "remember, you''re unhappy, miss it, eat a piece of chocolate." ¡­¡­ Tang Wan left. Aunt sugar is gone. It''s like having a dream. When I wake up, I''m still far away from each other. This was something Lin Hao had never expected. Even though he could see through everything, he had to admit that because the shape was too perfect, he could not guess aunt Tang''s fate. But soon he perked up again. Fairyland, he''s coming! Since aunt Tang has gone to the divine world first, he will climb the peak in the shortest time and attack the door of the divine world again. Three days later, in the same place, another disaster came. This is a really unforgivable robbery, which is more bloody and violent than aunt Tang''s robbery at that time. After the disaster, almost the whole central cultivation world was trembling. But Lin Hao was not destroyed by the robbery. Up to now, he has been used to devouring the power of natural disasters. He uses the power of natural disasters to harden his body, strengthen his soul and harden his sword yuan. This time is no exception. Hongmeng''s Kaitian sutra was transported to the limit, and the solitary moon god body was brought into full play. He contacted the whole body seal, and he carried the unparalleled disaster. Physique is constantly improved by destructive power! The soul blooms immortal light in rebirth again and again! The nine turn sword yuan changes again and again, and the quality is rising! The last supreme chaos big heart demon robbery turned into a real extraterritorial demon, but it was swallowed up by him, thus achieving an unprecedented terrible magic power. Since then, he has been the spokesman of heart demons. He can incarnate into extraterritorial demons. He can launch chaotic heart demons against people anytime, anywhere. The whole robbery lasted as long as a month. A month''s destruction of heaven and earth, the end of the world, at the end of the robbery, the clouds dispersed, and suddenly the immortal door opened, with auspicious clouds for thousands of miles. The holy and magnificent immortal sound was washed away in the void, and the golden glow fell, interwoven into a real jade crown Dragon Robe. At this moment, Lin Hao was boundless, and there was no doubt about the great emperor''s talent. Shrouded in endless immortal light, he crossed the boundaries of time and space, swept hundreds of millions of miles, saw countless people and places, and finally quietly returned to a group of people around him. "Go first!" "Work hard, I''ll build a good mountain in the fairy world, waiting for you to come." He smiled brightly. In the soft eyes, there was a trace of reluctance after all. Soon after that, a group of people watched him disappear into the glow. At the same time, little blood also went with him. In situ, a group of people were silent for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, the little girl rubbed her eyes: "the son of the devil or something. It''s so boring. I''m going to shut up." I cried and my eyes were swollen. I looked very poor. Bai wanqiu touched her head: "then shut up. You''re better than us. You can catch up quickly with snacks." Liu Qingcheng''s eyes were also red. Hearing the speech, he said with a smile: "yes, it''s time to work hard, especially you, Liu Xia. If you want to fool around again, we''ll all go and leave you." With that, the people soon dispersed. A group of people disappeared. It seems that there has never been such a group in the cultivation world, and the central cultivation world has become very peaceful. Chapter 1178 The fairyland is large, with more than 100% of the star domain, the upper, middle and lower levels. Beyond the hundred regions, there are mysterious areas that are rarely visited. There are countless empty relics, which are many times larger than the hundred regions. It is such a huge boundary space, which breeds countless rare birds and animals, natural materials, earth treasures and cosmic wonders in endless years. Some people say that the fairyland is still growing up! Some people say that the fairyland will continue to expand until the day of destruction! No one knows whether this statement is true or false, but a known fact is that up to now, no one knows where the boundary of the fairyland is and what is beyond it. Lin Hao has come to the fairyland. In the last life, it took him hundreds of years to ascend the fairyland, but it was very fast. This life, less than forty years. ¡­¡­ In the fairyland, a corner of the wasteland, on the desolate and stone filled earth, a huge ancient blood pool lies quietly. Looking from a high place, it seems to be a huge Ruby embedded in the earth. There was blood in the blood pool. The dripping blood contained incomparably pure power of Qi and blood. It is very rare to reach the power of Qi and blood of immortal products. Its precious degree is still above the liquefied immortal yuan. It is a rare treasure of cultivation. However, there are many here, as vast as the sea, I don''t know its depth. But no one takes it, because it is not prepared for ordinary immortal residents, nor for other races that naturally exist in the immortal world. In fact, this is a fairy pond. However, in the general immortal ascending pool, there are liquefied immortal yuan for the immortals flying in the lower world to completely transform their bodies. This immortal ascending pool is exclusive to physical practitioners. Only those who are really strong and arrogant can be qualified to enter this ancient blood pool. No matter how greedy others are, they are not qualified to enter. This is the rule formed in the early establishment of the fairy world. No one can break through, and no one can be an exception. Although the one vein of physical cultivation is not the mainstream of this period and is in continuous decline, the plane under the fairy world is not just a real world. Thousands of streams return to the sect. Many low-level planes are like the cultivation world. Among them, powerful practitioners will eventually come to the same end and the same starting point. The fairyland. Such a huge base has created that even if the body is in decline, the ancient blood pool is still in a prosperous state for a long time. Of course, there is no comparison with the mainstream Shengxian pool. At present, the mainstream immortal promotion pool in the fairy world is almost full every day, and there are thousands or even thousands of people in one pool at the same time. At present, the ancient blood pool has only a hundred people at most. But one thing is the same, that is, even if there are few people flying here, it is still a sweet pastry that many people are greedy for. "It looks good. There are hundreds of people this time!" "True fragrance, this naturally generated Qi and blood essence is different. There is no smell of blood. Unfortunately, I have no chance to swim again." "The immortal ascending pool will completely transform those who fly up in the lower world. The longer they stay in it, the more benefits they will have and the greater their achievements in the future. If you remember correctly, someone has soaked enough for two days. Before he wakes up, he doesn''t know if he can last for three days. " "It''s best not to make it through, or you''ll be taken away by those big doors. What else can we do?" "That''s, that''s, look, someone has flown out of the border. It''s a guy who''s been soaking for nearly two days. Catch him." "Still want to escape? I can''t hold on for three days and still want to go. Where are you in the fairyland, a refugee shelter? Stay with me obediently. I can live on obedience. I may not have no chance in the future, otherwise I will eat you in one bite. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± With different personal qualifications, it takes different time to completely transform immortal roots and bones, and the amount of immortal yuan or qi and blood consumed is also different. Therefore, in this ancient blood pool, there are new ones who fly up almost every day. At the same time, at any time, those who fly up successfully transform immortal roots and bones and leave the blood pool. Those who have completed the transformation and left the ancient blood pool are just excellent prey and are guarded every day. Today is no exception. The length of time that the ascendant stayed in the ancient blood pool directly proves his potential value. The longer the stay, the better the qualification, the greater the potential and the more valuable it is to cultivate. On the contrary, the shorter the residence time, the more waste and garbage. As far as the ancient blood pool here is concerned, if you don''t stay for a day, there is only one end, that is to become the blood food in the mouth of those who watch. In other words, don''t think everything will be all right after flying, and Shengxian pool is the key to life and death. If the potential shown is too poor, it is normal to kill at will even if it is not eaten cruelly. If you can survive one day, your fate will be much better. More than one day is valuable. At least it will not be eaten or killed at will. Being able to stay for more than one day and less than three days is a good coolie, or slave. Such people can be directly pulled to mine, or sold directly. Compared with the most useless blood food that no one wants to sell, those who watch prefer this kind of cash. More than three days is good. Being able to stay for more than three days proves that they have good potential and are of great training value. Such people are generally favored by the sect disciples who watch and lead them to the sect for cultivation. After that, there is nothing to say. If you can stay longer than three days, you will be paid more attention. Usually, if it can last up to seven days, it is a super genius competed by all parties. There are many people guarding the edge of the ancient blood pool, most of them are human traffickers, and only a few are disciples of major sects. In fact, these are not all people! The way of physical cultivation, since its birth, is that the demon clan has more advantages than the human race. Therefore, whether the soaring or the friars in the wilderness, the pure human race accounts for a small proportion. Most of them are demon families, or hybrids with both human and demon blood in their bodies. Although there are people going in and out of the ancient blood pool all year round, in fact, these watchers have the same mirror in their hearts for how long they have stayed. I can''t say it''s accurate to a few minutes and seconds, but I know it clearly for a few days and hours. Because of this, many soaring people just left the blood pool and opened their eyes, and their fate was doomed. Just like now, those who have completed their transformation and left the ancient blood pool are either eaten as blood food by some watchers on the spot, or they are caught and branded as slaves, waiting to be pulled to sell for a good price. This is the reality, very cruel. However, with the power of the vast majority of ascending people, this fate is irresistible. Under such a situation, at a certain moment, Lin Hao, who had been robbed and soared, quietly appeared in the ancient blood pool in the valley Chapter 1179 One day, two days, three days Unknowingly, Lin Hao has been soaking in the ancient blood pool for seven days. The people around me went one after another, some were eaten, some were branded as slaves, and some were lucky to be led to a sect door and directly had a good start, but the number of such people was rare. He was alone. He didn''t come out when he came. A bubble was seven days and seven nights. "Seven days and seven nights, hiss, am I right!" "What a great boy, is it difficult for us to finally produce a super genius in the wilderness this time?" "What evil has this done? Such excellent qualification, he was exiled to this ghost place. Is it possible that this person is a murderous devil in the lower world?" "Hey, hey, there''s a good play. Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that this boy hasn''t come out after seven days." "Yes, if you remember correctly, there are not many people with this talent in the whole wilderness area." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night passed and the dawn came. When the new day comes, Lin Hao has stayed for seven days and seven nights. At the moment, the watchers were talking, and almost all their attention was on him. At the same time, many indigenous sectarian forces in the wilderness region sent people to pay close attention. The heavenly wasteland is a place of exile, isolated from many star regions of the outside world. It is a very wonderful existence in the fairy world. Although it is unknown why such an excellent figure will soar here, these are not important for those aboriginal sects. In terms of those sects, the potential of this person is high enough! Lin Hao soaked in the ancient blood pool for seven days and has shown enough potential. Even if he comes out right now, he will still be the object of contention by all parties, not to mention there seems to be no sign of pressing him down. For this reason, when those ordinary watchers praised and talked, there had been a quarrel among many sects. "This son is extraordinary. My Kui niumen is going to be settled!" "Kui niumen? What a great prestige. When did you Kui niumen better than my tiger demon hall? " "It''s not time for you to be presumptuous here. This son is from our ten thousand demon hall. No one is allowed to rob him!" "Ten thousand demon hall? Hum, but the scum made by a group of snakes, insects, rats and ants also deserve to compete with our snake Jiao cave? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kui niumen. Tiger demon hall. Ten thousand demon hall. Snake Jiao cave. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. It''s such a group of Big Macs. Before Lin Hao came out, he was already at war and was red in the face. Slowly, however, the dispute was suspended. Because three more days have passed, and ten days have passed, Lin Hao still has no intention of coming out. At this time, the people of Dragon Valley also arrived. Dragon Valley, the overlord of the natural wasteland, is so powerful that no race can match it. Even if the people from the Dragon Valley are not big people, their presence here represents the majesty of the Dragon Valley, and no one dares to commit it. Because of this, whether Lin Hao came out or not, the dispute can come to an end. Because it makes no sense! A person who can stay in the ancient blood pool for ten days will never let go of Longgu. It''s useless to argue. No more useless work. At this time, everyone''s attention returned to Lin Hao. Ten days have passed and he hasn''t come out yet. Can he hold on longer? If he could hold on longer, when would he hold on, eleven days, twelve days, or thirteen days? Almost everyone is thinking. Because of this concentration, some soaring people are lucky to escape the clutches of the devil. But everyone was wrong. Not 11 days, not 12 days, not 13 days! In the stunned and dull eyes of the crowd, eleven days passed, twelve days passed, and thirteen days passed. Slowly, fifteen days passed, twenty days passed, and a month passed. Shock! I have never seen or heard of staying in the ancient blood pool for a month. Seven days is already a super genius, and even Dragon Valley will not underestimate it. Ten days and a half months is the super genius among the super talents. Each is a famous giant in the wasteland today. Even if you leave the wasteland, you are also the overlord of the fairy world. As for a month I dare not think. If you remember correctly, there are no more than three such people in the wasteland today. Each of them is the top person who calls the wind and rain in the wasteland. And that was many years ago. In the last ten thousand years, no such strong people have appeared. However, Lin Hao still didn''t mean to come out. Looking at him as steady as a rock, it seems that he wants to live in this ancient blood pool all his life. This makes people not calm! He hasn''t come out for a month. What does he want to do? Does he want to suck up the whole ancient blood pool? Is it because he was too rebellious that he was exiled here by the way of heaven? Everyone is guessing. Even the people in the Dragon Valley can''t help muttering. After all, the current Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Valley only lasted a month. But in any case, this kind of prodigy Dragon Valley will never let go, and such people can only join Dragon Valley. Interestingly, genius doesn''t seem to appear alone. Just one day later, the 31st day Lin Hao came to the ancient blood pool, suddenly someone came to the ancient blood pool. When everyone was shocked by Lin Hao''s performance, he quietly spent three days, then seven days and ten days. On the fifteenth day, there was a long roar, like a trapped dragon rising into the sky. Suddenly, the silence was broken. It was not until this time that the crowd woke up. Soon someone exclaimed: "fifteen days, this man stayed in the ancient blood pool for fifteen days and came out. He is a super genius, another super genius." Words caused a sensation in an instant. When it was determined that this person had indeed stayed for 15 days, and the smell on his body was extremely strong, as if he had reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian, the scene suddenly became lively. The man frowned. Another super genius, another He was very dissatisfied with the word "you". He thought it was enough for him to be a super genius. No one was qualified to be called a super genius except him. But when he first arrived, he endured it. Just at this time, Kui niumen tiger demon hall came to chat up with him. He planned to retreat and ask him to be his subordinate. After a few simple inquiries, he understood that there was a more powerful man in the blood pool, who had been soaked for nearly 50 days. The strongest Dragon Valley did not seem to come, but waited for the man. Either not, or the best. Although it was a little unhappy to be snubbed by the people of Longgu, the man still took a deep breath and said respectfully: "Hello, senior brother of Longgu, my name is Peng Fei. I hope to join Longgu and become..." Without finishing his words, he was directly interrupted. The Dragon Valley disciple said faintly: "no, it''s enough for the Dragon Valley to have a son in the pool this time. You, find another high gate!" So decisive. He was once a great genius, but now Lin Hao in the pool has abandoned it like my shoes. He doesn''t even bother to look at it more. Because of this attitude, a trace of deep resentment flashed in Peng Fei''s eyes. Chapter 1180 Time passed quickly. Unknowingly, Lin Hao had been here for half a year. For half a year, the people around me have gone wave after wave, and the people watching have changed wave after wave. At this time, the people of many sectarian racial forces here have long been different from those earlier. At the moment, those waiting here are either giants or Tianjiao. It is worth mentioning that Peng Fei seemed determined. He didn''t join any party, so he stared at it and wanted to see what the so-called peerless evil that everyone was waiting for. In half a year, Lin Hao''s physique finally completed all-round transformation and left the ancient blood pool. But he was still in a state of deep cultivation and did not wake up. When his figure floated up, the whole audience was hot for a moment, and almost everyone''s eyes were staring at him, which meant inexplicable. But when those giants Tianjiao couldn''t bear to look around, the atmosphere suddenly fell to the freezing point. "No strong breath!!" "The body is ordinary!!" "Terran, it''s a pure weak Terran!!" "It''s unreasonable. How could such a waste material come out of the ancient blood pool for half a year?" "It''s a waste of time!" "I don''t wake up yet. It seems that this son existed in the ancient blood pool for half a year. It''s not because of his outstanding qualification, but for other reasons. We are happy in vain." "Unfortunately, I thought that finding a good tripod stove would be useful to me in time. Now, hum!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The thunder was furious. At this moment, the person who has not yet awakened, with the naked eye, has no arrogance of the strong, ordinary and strange. Further exploring the root bone and Qi and blood in his body, there is nothing special, which makes people feel weak. This is simply a waste. This waste can''t even compare with those who become blood eaters. For such a waste, so many people, so many people with status and status, it''s a shame to watch for half a year. In particular, those who have sinister ideas in their hearts are as angry as the volcano that has accumulated for millions of years. They want to kill everyone present. Seeing this scene, Peng Fei sneered, with both ridicule and pleasure in his heart. But he covered it up well and didn''t show it at all. At this time, his existence was rediscovered, his aura was reborn and became bright, and soon became the focus of contention. After many forces made a condition and sent out an invitation, an elder in a Golden Dragon Robe came forward and said with a smile: "Peng Fei, aren''t you very good? I don''t know if you want to join our Dragon Valley?" Lin Hao was abandoned. Peng Fei, who has been ignored again and again, has finally entered the sight of Longgu. Peng Fei looked solemn and respectfully said, "back to the elder, disciple Peng Fei is willing to join the Dragon Valley and devote himself to death." He didn''t show any resentment, but in his heart, he actually felt very humiliating. It was ignored again and again and regarded as nonexistent. Now he found that the man was a waste and invited him again, which brought him not glory, but humiliation. He felt that he was regarded as a substitute, but in fact, he was the one who should be the greatest glory, not a spare tire substitute. But this kind of emotion can not be revealed, because he can only find that Longgu is the strongest place in the wasteland this day and the best platform to help him rise rapidly. Maybe the elder of Dragon Valley didn''t think he dared to resent, or maybe he didn''t care if he saw it. In a word, in full view of the public, Peng Fei, an evil that can''t be seen for ten thousand years, was collected by Dragon Valley. There was no meaning to stay. Soon after that, these big people dispersed, leaving Lin Hao like a dead body. If so, Lin Hao may become a blood food in the eyes of some people. After all, for those who like to eat people, death and life are not very important, just the difference in taste. Although such a result is bound to be tragic, they will certainly be broken into a mouth of good teeth, but they can''t escape if they can''t eat it and sell it. However, all this will not happen until all the big people have really evacuated. Although the Tianhu palace is not as arrogant as the Dragon Valley, overlooking all living beings, it is still powerful. It is not inferior to the tiger demon palace of kuiniu gate. It is a famous large gate in the wilderness area. The people of Tianhu palace left last. There are only three people here. However, the first person is the famous "jade faced spirit Fox" in the wasteland. His practice has been less than a thousand years, and now he has reached the peak of Jinxian. He may be promoted to the white Yueling in the realm of Jinxian in Dalai at any time. Just when everyone thought she would leave with the people of Tianhu palace like those before, suddenly she said, "take it away, even if it''s really a waste, wait so long and make the best use of everything." Really is to make the best use of everything, did not have too much expectation. After all, so many predecessors in the wilderness have confirmed that she is just a loser. She doesn''t think her vision will be better. Nevertheless, it really saved those eager watchers from destruction. Otherwise, those people will soon realize that if they don''t wake up, they are not so easy to bully. ¡­¡­ Tianhu palace is a sect power dominated by fox demon monks and human fox mixed race monks. Among them, pure Terrans are very rare and their status is extremely low. Strictly speaking, as a place of exile, not only Tianhu palace, but also the whole wilderness area. The reason is very simple. This is a place without immortality. In this area with bad environment, only physical practitioners can survive normally. In physical cultivation, pure Terrans behave too badly and naturally become inferior races. Lin Hao wakes up in Tianhu palace. The time is one month after returning to Tianhu palace. After counting, he has soared for a whole year. "Tianhuang domain, Tianhu palace..." "If you really can''t tolerate this, even if you successfully cross the robbery, do you still have to calculate?" Just opened his eyes and didn''t look around, Lin Hao was thinking. It is said that the way of heaven is ruthless. In fact, the way of heaven is just fair, but there is a set of established rules that are strictly enforced. If you guessed right, he was "enforced". The wilderness region is a place of exile, isolated from other celestial star regions, with a large lost area in the middle. Unlike most known star regions, the wilderness region is equivalent to a prison, which is specially used to exile prisoners and the best refuge for the evil plague. This place is easy to come in, but very difficult to go out. In the last life, he knew there was such a place, but he never came in and saw it. Normally speaking, he should not be here, regardless of the place where he jumped and his talent potential. He should appear directly in the most prosperous place in the fairy world, not to mention the holy land, at least it is also a high-class star field. But he happened to appear in such a place of exile. In addition to crossing the boundary of heaven''s rules and being forcibly exiled by heaven''s law, he couldn''t think of the second possibility. Chapter 1181 If you''re enforced, you''ll be enforced. It''s already like this. It''s useless to say more. Instead of struggling with this problem here, it''s better to get familiar with the environment here and think about how to go next. Moreover, Lin Hao was more or less curious about this mysterious place he had never set foot in. Pick up his mood and he felt it roughly. The situation is not very good. This is a paradise for practitioners. Both Xianyuan and Xianzhi are extremely suppressed here. It''s not that it can''t be used, but the effect is very bad. Specifically, when the nine turn sword yuan in the body is used up, it is really used up and cannot be supplemented here. Although immortal knowledge can recover itself after consumption, its recovery speed will be very slow, and its role here is very limited. Most importantly, he was forcibly cut off from the Taoyuan world and the star map of the heavens. This means that although the two spatial boundaries are still there, he can''t enter or get in touch with Bai wanqiu and others who are still in the cultivation world in a short time. The only commendable thing is that his strength has not decreased. On the contrary, although many magical means can''t be used because of the environment, and those immortal tools and magic weapons are not very useful, the ancient blood pool for half a year has completely transformed his physique and made a qualitative leap in his physical strength. As expected, his starting point in this life is very high. He is not even the great Luo Jinxian, but the nine heaven Xuanxian directly. Flying up is the nine heaven Xuanxian, which is about the first time in the history of the fairy world. In this way, it is no wonder that they will be forcibly enforced by the way of heaven and sent to this place of exile. However, because of his special physique and the deliberate concealment of the way of heaven, he looks like an ordinary person, which is the perception of human immortality. Lin Hao didn''t think about it anymore. Although it is now equivalent to nothing, although he is exiled by law enforcement, it is naive to think that this can trap him. Just as he got up from bed and was about to leave the cabin, he suddenly creaked, the wooden door opened, and strands of time came in. Suddenly there were so many Xu Mingli in the dim cabin. If a woman comes in and dresses up well, she may not be a peerless beauty, but her appearance now gives people the feeling of being embarrassed, thin and thin. The eyes are very bright and divine, as if they can speak. She was wearing a rough fur coat, half her shoulders exposed, and a bowl of broth in her hand. The broth was dark, with a pungent smell in the rising heat, but she was quietly swallowing her saliva, and her stomach was very frustrated and gurgling. This is a cruel place. Everything, including food, must be obtained through their own hands. Today, she was lucky. She picked up a small piece of broken meat that had been discarded because of deterioration. With this piece of minced meat and some weeds and wild vegetables that usually satisfy her hunger, she cooked such a bowl of broth. It may smell bad. If it was put in the past, it must be. But she was so hungry that she felt so fragrant that she dared not look at it for fear that she would eat it if she was not careful. This soup can''t be eaten casually. She specially prepared it for her master. No matter who she was and what identity she had before she came here, she was just the lowest female slave here. As one of the exiles, she was unable to survive in this cruel place. She was exiled to the slave market and sold to Tianhu Palace at a very low price. In the wilderness, slaves have no rights. People can fight and kill at will. It''s no use running away. The slave mark will accompany them all their lives. As a slave, any order of the master must be carried out unconditionally, otherwise the consequences will be more tragic than death. She was lucky. Because she was a Terran, she was assigned to the man who was brought back a month ago and is still unconscious as a female slave. Now she''s his man. Her fate is closely related to him. On the day she was assigned, she was told that if the man still couldn''t wake up within two months, she would be buried with him. Now a month has passed. She doesn''t want to die, so she works hard to serve this man Happiness comes so fast that people are caught off guard. Seeing Lin Hao sitting up in bed, the woman''s face and eyes were full of amazement. Soon it became a surprise: "master, you wake up..." The sound is crisp and beautiful, just like the spring in cold winter. It is full of aura, which makes people happy both physically and mentally. Lin Hao frowned slightly: "master? Who are you and why do you call me master? " He waved again and said, "what''s in your hand? It smells so bad that you can''t get it out." As soon as she said this, the woman suddenly knelt down and cried, "damn the slave, damn the slave. The slave shouldn''t cook this kind of thing to the master, but the slave can''t get better..." What a grievance. All the bitterness surged into my heart at this moment. Lin Hao didn''t know what to say. Seeing that the silly woman was unreliable, he came forward and robbed the stone bowl and threw it out together. Looking back, he said calmly, "get up and speak. Who are you and why do you call me master?" The woman didn''t dare not obey. While suffering, she got up and said obediently: "if you return to your master, i... the maid Fengwu is a female slave sent by the palace to serve your master. In the palace, the Palace said, if the master wakes up, he can become a disciple in and out of the palace. If the master doesn''t wake up, the slave and maid will be buried with him... " The so-called palace refers to Tianhu palace. Although he has been in a deep sleep, Lin Hao still knows something about the outside world. Without delving into these, he carefully looked at the woman named Feng dance and half said, "good name, with a bone shape, but with the posture of an ancient Feng." An inexplicable sentence, Feng dance was cold all over and her scalp was numb. "Master, what are you talking about? Why can''t the maidservant understand you?" Feng dance reluctantly said, looking broken and a little frightened. "Don''t you understand?" Lin Hao smiled lightly, shook his head and said, "if you don''t understand, you don''t understand. I''m just saying it casually." Only he knows whether to say it casually. After saying that, he ignored Feng dance and said, "master, it''s hard to hear. Call me childe in the future! You don''t have to call yourself a slave. Just be natural. " As soon as the voice fell, someone shouted outside. Hearing the sound, Feng Wu''s face changed and hurriedly said, "the master has just woke up. I''d better have a rest first. The slave and maid go to wash people and come back soon..." The title can''t be changed at half an hour. Her situation here also seems to be more difficult than expected. Then he hurried out. Lin Hao said, "no, since it was pointed out to me by the palace, just wash my clothes, and ignore everything else." Chapter 1182 "Master..." The sudden maintenance made Fengwu a little stunned. Unconsciously, she wanted to cry. Lin Hao said calmly, "don''t think too much. It should have been so." Feng dance smiled, shook her head and said, "I know, but now the situation is difficult!" Then he said, "don''t worry, master. Slaves and maidservants can do it. I only hope that one day the master can prosper. At that time, no one will dare to bully the slave and maidservant, and the slave and maidservant will swear to death not to do anything that will humiliate the master''s reputation." After that, I''m ready to go out. In any case, living is the most important thing. Everything else can be done slowly. This is the truth that a big husband can bend and stretch, and that he can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. Lin Hao didn''t say any more. He just left the cabin first and said to the woman shouting outside, "go back and do your own things. From now on, Fengwu is only responsible for taking care of bendi. Don''t disturb her for other things." He just said dead, and didn''t give Feng dance a chance to remedy. The women in front, like Fengwu, are all female slaves assigned by Tianhu palace to the disciples in the palace. Listen to these words, Feng dance is in a hurry. It''s not that she is so afraid of these female slaves of the same status. What really scares her is the people behind these female slaves. She doesn''t mean to look down on Lin Hao, but she knows that Lin Hao is too weak as a human race compared with those Waigong disciples who have at least a certain degree of fox descent. At present, she is one with Lin Hao. She doesn''t want Lin Hao to provoke those people at this time. For this reason, she would rather humiliate herself. As she expected, Lin Hao''s words were one place, and suddenly a group of female slaves were angry opposite. In fact, no one is more proud of the same identity. They are all lowly people. They do dirty and hard work. Sometimes they have to be hungry. Even if the owner is not happy, it is normal to be killed and eaten directly. However, it seems that it is precisely because of such circumstances that human nature is distorted and hysterical. For these female slaves opposite, bullying Fengwu is their only fun and the only time to make them feel like individuals. But now, someone doesn''t let them bully Fengwu. Is that good? "Get out!" "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to us?" "Just a weak Terran, dare to be unreasonable to us. Believe it or not, our master will let you die when he comes back?" "Don''t think it''s great that you are a disciple of the outer palace. I tell you, there are disciples of the outer palace dying in the Tianhu palace every day. Compared with my master, you''re too far away." "Kneel down, kneel down honestly. If you don''t satisfy us, don''t mention the bitch Fengwu. Even you can''t die well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was arrogant and shouted ferociously. Although they look like flowers and jade and have unique customs, due to the environment, they all look very ferocious and mean, with no beauty at all. This also proves that there is such a thing as a dog supporting others everywhere. Few people know the specific situation of Lin Hao, but there was a super waste wood in the ancient blood pool. Almost everyone knows the whole wilderness. As far as the Tianhu palace is concerned, almost everyone knows that Lin Hao is a waste picked up. People are soft and afraid of hard! To bully people, it has always been the soft pinch of persimmons! At present, because they think Lin Hao''s waste materials are easy to bully, even these female slaves rely on the outer palace disciples behind them and don''t pay attention to him. In the face of such people, Lin Hao doesn''t have to and doesn''t want to spend more time. As soon as I raised my hand, my face was demonic, my body was charming, and there were fine hairs on the tips of my ears. The female slaves who shouted the most were directly patted into meat sauce. Quiet! The sudden handle and the burning blood color made the noisy scene of the vegetable market quiet quickly. Feng dance is stupid! The female slaves were stunned! Lin Hao said calmly, "who else will stand up against it." As soon as the voice fell, a female slave screamed, "you''re looking for death. You dare to kill, you..." Before he finished, the whole man blew up quietly and the blood was gorgeous. Lin Hao looked indifferent: "who else?" Cold. A cool breath starts from the heel and goes straight to the spirit of heaven. I''m not kidding. If I kill the first and the second, I don''t care about killing more. At this point, these twisted female slaves were finally bet. On the one hand, they were angry and oppressed. On the other hand, they were full of fear and dared not say more. Lin Hao was too lazy to be general and said calmly, "since there is no, that is to agree. Remember, from now on, Fengwu will only be responsible for the emperor, and don''t come to her for other people''s affairs. " Then he turned directly back to the wooden house. Full of resentment, he glared at Feng dance fiercely, and soon the female slaves dispersed silently. Feng Wu entered the room with a sad face, "master..." Worried, I was interrupted as soon as I spoke. Lin Hao said calmly, "call the childe." In fact, I don''t like this title all the time, and it happens that Feng dance is not the sticky nature of ina''s natural concubine life. After a moment of hesitation, Feng Wu said anxiously, "sir... You shouldn''t be so impulsive. Although they are just a group of humble female slaves, behind them, behind them... " Didn''t dare to say more. It was not qualified to say in her capacity. Lin Hao didn''t care. He took the words and said, "there are external palace disciples behind them, right?" Feng dance was silent, but she acquiesced. Lin Hao shook his head: "those who insult people will always insult them. Don''t worry. I know it well." I didn''t want to say much, but instead asked, "I don''t know much about Tianhu palace. Tell me about the situation." In fact, Feng dance doesn''t know very well. After all, she was also exiled. It''s not long to come to Tianhu palace. Just know more than Lin Hao. Through her description, Lin Hao roughly understood the situation of Tianhu palace. In fact, it is very simple. The law of the jungle respects power. This applies not only to Tianhu palace, but also to the whole wilderness area. Here, power is the rule. As long as the power is strong enough, you can do whatever you want. As for the Tianhu palace, there are countless disciples outside the palace. They may be unattainable to those female slaves, but they are actually the bottom. Tianhu palace doesn''t care about the life and death of the disciples in the outer palace. They are often cannon fodder coolies. People die almost every day. If you want to live with dignity and enjoy the benefits of Tianhu palace, you should at least mix up with the disciples of the middle palace. But even middle palace disciples are often killed if they offend higher-level inner palace disciples. Lin Hao is now an ordinary disciple of the outer palace. Even if he is killed, he will not cause any trouble. To tell the truth, with his current strength, he is better than those inner palace disciples. He doesn''t need to stay in Tianhu palace. Just thinking, he decided to stay. Chapter 1183 One person is better than another, and one who follows the organization is also better than another. The advantage of a person is freedom, where he wants to go, what he wants to do, regardless of so many rules and regulations. That''s what he did in the last life. When he came to the fairy world in the last life, he didn''t seriously join any sect. But to tell the truth, that road is not easy to go, because it looks too much at the face. What happens is carried by one person, and it is particularly easy to be bullied. So much so that many times he felt strange that he actually went through that road. He actually climbed to the position where countless people looked up to the great emperor with his own efforts. And joining a sect, although the rules will be more bound, but often the benefits are not small. At least for the just started immortals, the shelter from the Pope and the various resources mastered by the Pope can help make rapid progress. At present, he plans to stay, not in the hope that Tianhu palace can help him improve quickly. He just wants to use the platform of Tianhu palace to understand the specific situation of the wilderness as soon as possible and get a way to leave. As far as he knows, this is a place that is easy to get in and difficult to get out. It''s easy to say when you come in. You just throw it in and go out. It seems that you haven''t heard of the way to go out. In fact, he hasn''t heard much about someone going out from here. In addition to this purpose, it would be better if we could use this platform to improve our strength. After all, for him, there is no bottleneck to break through the realm. What he needs to do is to improve his strength as soon as possible. On the one hand, he should restore the connection with the Taoyuan world and the stars map, and on the other hand, he should return to the realm of the great emperor and impact the divine world as soon as possible. To achieve these goals, what he has to do now is very simple, that is to climb up as soon as possible. The attention and support a disciple of the outer palace has received is extremely limited, almost nothing. Even the middle palace disciples cannot get strong support, let alone access to the real core secrets. If he wants to achieve his goal, he needs to climb to the level of inner palace disciples, but in fact, it may not be enough. It is very difficult for the disciples of Tianhu palace to complete the promotion. What they need is not only their strength, but also their contribution to the palace. Although it is easy for him to become a disciple of the inner palace directly with his current strength and potential, it is not a good thing in the long run. The fairyland is not the true world, let alone the earth. He can be reckless in the lower world, but he can come to the fairy world, especially in this evil land where evil people gather. Before he has absolute strength, he''d better be a low-key man. This is the nature of mind. Without this mind, he would have died many times in the previous life. Just when he took the disciple''s waist token and a crude animal leather coat symbolizing the identity of the disciples of the outer palace from Feng dance, the sequelae of killing female slaves came. "Even my Xu Hu''s female slaves dare to kill, little bastard. Don''t come out and die quickly." The voice came and was very angry. Xu Hu, a native of heaven wasteland, is only one of the tens of thousands of disciples in the outer palace of Tianhu palace. Although he has no reputation, he is much stronger in the face of a new waste disciple in the outer palace. One of the two female slaves killed just now was his female slave. Unless the opponent is too strong and can''t help it, no one will swallow such a thing. It''s not nice to say. Beating a dog depends on the master. The female slave is useless and should be killed again. It can only be done by the master himself. Others are not qualified. Otherwise it is provocation, otherwise it is insult. As for who is right and who is wrong, it doesn''t matter whether the female slave should be killed or not. Xu Hu came with this emotion. He knew Lin Hao, and it was because he knew that he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Soon after his voice came, Lin Hao came out of the cabin again, but his clothes were completely different. The rough animal leather clothes made him look a little more wild. Lin Hao followed Feng dance behind him. His face was white and his fists were tightly squeezed. He looked very nervous. Whether she likes it or not, now she and the man in front of her are grasshoppers on the same rope, both prosperity and loss. It would be good if everything in front of her could pass safely, but if not, it is estimated that she will be doomed today. It seems that the latter is more likely, because two people are not at the same level. Compared with Xu Hu, who is muscular, tall and burly, his master looks too beautiful. In contrast, he is like a weak woman facing an evil man. Xu Hu also thought so. As soon as he met him, he laughed: "waste is really waste. Just like you, a woman is better than you." He laughed very loudly. In fact, it''s not a lie, because if you compare the size alone, many women in the wasteland are better than Lin Hao. Lin Hao ignored it and said calmly, "what will happen if I kill him like this?" This is to ask Feng dance. Low key is low-key, but it means not to provoke those who can''t afford to provoke at present. There''s still no need to be too polite to these non-standard guys. Feng Wu was stunned. Before she could reply, Xu Hu was amused. "Kill me, it''s up to you?" Lin Hao nodded, "don''t you think it''s enough?" Xu Hu sneered: "soon you will know whether it is enough. Didn''t you say you want to know the consequences of killing? Now I tell you with action that if you kill, you will kill. There are no consequences." He said nothing and hit his fist directly. The battle of physical cultivation is like this. Even in the immortal realm, it is still simple and rough. Break the skill with strength and reduce ten meetings with one strength. It''s not to say that he doesn''t know any skills at all. As a highly qualified disciple of the outer palace, Xu Hu is more or less proficient in boxing and palm techniques. Just in his opinion at the moment, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome to face a weak guy. Just kill him at will. The result was that the punch was certainly hit, and it was hard on Lin Hao''s chest. But there were no consequences, not even a voice. Seeing this scene, Feng dance was a little dull, and the female slaves nearby stopped shouting. Xu Hu was still stunned. Lin Hao said calmly, "you dare to challenge me with this strength. Are you going to die?" With one word, Xu Hu was instantly angry and his hair and beard were all open. "Arrogance, since you are determined to die, I will fulfill you, tiger master." In the roar, there was a roar of a tiger in the void. Xu Hu did not hide it this time. He directly tried his best to use the most proud tiger fist technique. It''s just that this thing looks mighty, but it''s actually a little useless. At least it doesn''t respond to Lin Hao. At this point, Fengwu and others are dull again, and Xu Hu himself is also in extreme shock. Lin Hao shook his head: "since there is no consequence, you can die at ease!" Words out, a direct blow to kill. Chapter 1184 It''s no big deal to die a disciple of the outer palace, let alone have the way to die. Even if not, it''s not a big deal in the whole Tianhu palace. Nevertheless, this waste man named Lin Hao is not so easy to bully. He has been known by many disciples of the outer palace. Perhaps many people still despise it and most of them don''t get the news, but at least for a few days, no one came to find trouble, and those female slaves dare not bully Fengwu again. As for the higher level, this kind of thing is too ordinary to deserve attention at all, so it has not caused any waves. ¡­¡­ The blue fox hall is a place specially managed by the disciples of the outer palace. It is divided into several departments, which are responsible for different functions such as fighting, law and discipline, logistics and so on. That morning, Lin Hao left for the blue fox hall and the young fox division. The young fox division is a place that specializes in managing the new disciples of the outer palace. Theoretically, this is the starting point for all members of the Tianhu palace. The function here is very simple. It is to distribute some basic supplies for new disciples. A set of weight-bearing equipment made of black gold stone and suitable for physical practitioners in human fairyland, from head to foot, including wrist guard, shoulder armor, ankle, and a weapon of your choice. There are not many things that Tianhu palace provides to its disciples for free. This is the only benefit given to new disciples in the palace. They can only get it by relying on the waist token of disciples in the outer palace, and there is only one chance. As for others, such as medicinal materials, secret skills and magical powers, we need to rely on our own efforts to obtain them. In fact, he doesn''t need these things, and they don''t mean anything to him. However, as a new disciple, I have to go through this routine, and Feng dance can use these things. The young fox company''s trip was very smooth. It''s just a disciple of the outer palace. The person in charge here doesn''t look down on him or her. He doesn''t take Lin Hao seriously at all. Naturally, there is no so-called trouble. Think about it. In addition to the standard wrist, foot, wrist and shoulder armor, Lin Hao chose a Blackstone Epee as his weapon. This set of equipment is very heavy, and its weight is equivalent to 100000 kg to an ordinary person. The purpose is very simple. It is to help exercise your body. It is the most primary weight-bearing equipment and the most primitive way of body repair and forging. Generally speaking, this weight is unbearable for the outer palace disciples in the human immortal realm. It is extremely rare for the outer palace disciples to keep bearing the weight for half a day in a day. You don''t have to think about fighting. Unless the strength far exceeds the requirements of wearing this set of equipment, otherwise, wearing it to fight is to die. After receiving the Blackstone suit, Lin Hao comes to the plant Department of his highness blue fox. The grass and trees department is the place where the external palace disciples complete the task distribution, and it is also the main way for the external palace disciples to obtain the contribution of Tianhu palace. The main body of the task issued by the vegetation department is Tianhu palace. The tasks are rich and diverse, including medicine collection and hunting, mining area defense assistance, Mountain Gate patrol, etc. prevention is to maintain the normal order of Tianhu palace, ensure the external interests of Tianhu palace, and ensure the abundance of basic materials. There are also very special tasks, such as going deep into some dangerous situations to obtain some precious things, or entering some areas where hostile forces are frequent, hunting and killing members of hostile forces, etc. Because of the high risk, only senior external palace disciples often choose to perform the latter type of tasks, and the corresponding contribution is relatively large. There is no threshold for receiving tasks here. To be exact, many do not need to be received. That''s the same sentence. It''s just a disciple of the outer palace. If he dies, he will die. No one cares. Lin Hao took a general look, took a task to clean up the Blackstone mine and left. It seems that this is a task, but in fact, everything obtained in the process of this task can be directly delivered. More importantly, there is a very dangerous place under the Blackstone mine for the disciples of the outer palace. You can go in and complete a special task. ¡­¡­ For female slaves like Fengwu, staying in the house is the best choice unless necessary. Because their identity can be killed at will, and humiliation is nothing to say. So when Lin Hao came back, she hid quietly in the wooden house and didn''t go anywhere. After a few days together, the relationship between the two people is still very harmonious. Seeing Lin Hao coming back, she was very happy and was a little surprised. "Childe, you''re back. How come you''re so fast?" Lin Hao put down the Blackstone Epee, followed by the wrists and ankles he was wearing, and then said, "I''m ready to go out after taking the task. Recently, you have stayed quietly in the house. The food is ready-made. Don''t go out if you don''t have to. " He said, "I''ll take this sword. You can use the rest as long as you can. Try to stick to it every day." Many things in the lower world cannot be brought to the upper world, especially the storage ring. Unless it reaches the immortal level, it will be crushed. So long before the flight, Lin Hao who should have been dealt with was dealt with, so that when he was forcibly blocked from connecting with the Taoyuan world and the stars, he was clean all over and had nothing. But with his strength, eating meat is no problem. Now there are a lot of meat in the wooden house, which are left over from the past few days. These meat contain abundant Qi and blood energy. Although it doesn''t mean much to him, it is very effective for the weak Feng dance. The most obvious thing is that after eating meat these days, she looks more energetic, and her temperament and color have increased a lot. Fengwu doesn''t care about this. Hearing that Lin Hao plans to leave the black Jinshi suit for her, she is immediately moved. She''s just a female slave. She doesn''t deserve to be treated like this. As far as she knows, female slaves like her can fill their stomachs every day, not to mention eating meat. Often have to bear a lot of other things, such as when the master is angry, when the master takes a bath, when the master takes a bath, and when the master is angry, he rises his ass anytime and anywhere. There are some more miserable and abnormal things that can''t be done but unexpected. But none of that happened to her. Although his son is often indifferent to others, he has never bullied her or used her as a slave. At present, even the black gold stone suit that only formal disciples are qualified to use is left to her. It''s been a long time since she was treated like this. Unconsciously, she''s red eyed. But before she could figure out how to respond, Lin Hao had turned and left. She had no time to think about it, so she had to chase after her and said in a loud voice, "be careful, young master. You must come back early." Lin Hao didn''t respond, just raised his hand. Feng dance smiled and waited until the figure could not be seen before returning to the house and tying the door. Soon after, she struggled to wear those Blackstone equipment. It''s really heavy. She''s going to get down! Just thinking that the opportunity was rare and didn''t want to live up to her childe''s expectations, she tried to stick to it Chapter 1185 Like the steel in the secular world, Blackstone is a very basic material in the wilderness. It is widely used in palace construction, pavement laying, armor and weapon forging and so on. In addition, the original rutile can be further refined to become a better material and have more precious uses. Rutile mines mainly produce rutile, which mainly exists in some barren resource stars that are not suitable for life breeding, and some are scattered in other places. There are many Blackstone mines controlled by the name of the heavenly fox palace. Some are very close, thousands to tens of thousands of miles away from the heavenly fox palace, and some are far away from the planet. Fengfeng ridge is five thousand miles away from Tianhu palace. There is a Blackstone mine, which is the nearest mine to Tianhu palace. Because it is close to and completely located at the boundary of Tianhu palace, the risk here is relatively low. It is an excellent place for new disciples of Tianhu palace to earn their contribution. It was three days later when Lin Hao came to Fengfeng ridge. Although the essence is still mining with bought slaves, in contrast, Tianhu palace is still humane. If you are absent from work in the mine, you only need to hand in a certain amount of black gold ore every day. If you still have a balance, you can choose to store it directly, or hand it directly to the supervisor disciple of Tianhu palace. When you accumulate a certain amount, you can redeem the deed of sale and regain your freedom. If you have more perseverance, you can accumulate enough, It''s not impossible to become a disciple of Tianhu palace directly. Of course, if you can''t even complete the rated mining task every day, it''s no wonder. Tianhu palace doesn''t keep waste. The huge team of miners, in order to ensure that they have enough strength to work every day, eating all kinds of meat is not a small expense. Naturally, Lin Hao didn''t come to be a supervisor. The mine needs palace disciples to do a lot of things. In addition to supervising the work, there are many tasks to be completed, such as ore transportation and preventing foreign enemies. The difference lies in the degree of difficulty and the degree of contribution after completing the task. Lin Hao came here apparently to kill a group of gold eaters who broke into the mine and take their tails back as a certificate to complete the task. In fact, it is possible to obtain all other things in the process, and there is a relatively dangerous Magic Cave in the deepest part of the mine, which can go in and hunt the monsters in the world of Warcraft. If a disciple of the outer palace wants to be promoted to a disciple of the middle palace, he must reach the realm of immortals and need a lot of contribution. If you are just a mine supervisor and want to complete the promotion, it is impossible without a thousand years. It is basically impossible for such a place where the law of the jungle wants to spend a thousand years safely. It is because many disciples of the outer palace have not saved enough contribution to promote the middle palace all their lives. But if he is lucky enough, he can directly complete the promotion this time, which is the fundamental reason why he chose here as the mission location. Lin Hao came with a task. He didn''t need to say hello to anyone. He directly found a mine and went in. Gold eater, a kind of existence similar to pangolin, likes to make holes in the mountains. The difference is that gold eaters like to devour hard rock and are fierce. They often take the initiative to attack mining slaves. For the heijinshi mining area where there are no hostile forces on Fengfeng mountain, the existence of gold eaters is the greatest harm. However, gold eaters have strong fecundity and can hardly be eliminated. Therefore, it is said that a group of gold eaters broke in. In fact, it has always existed, but it is a problem of more and less. The ore channel is narrow and dark, and it is often far away. Only when there is an artificially placed luminous spar as a guide. "Tick -" "Tick -" It seems that this area has been mined and abandoned for a long time. Along the way, there are drops of water at the top of the wet tunnel from time to time. Lin Hao walked quickly in the winding mine path and stepped into puddles from time to time. More than two hours passed before he knew it. By this time, he had walked far in the underground tunnel extending in all directions. On the contrary, it was not so quiet, "Ding Ding Dong", and the sound of iron pickaxe chiseling against the rock wall was constantly coming. Close to the main mining area currently being mined! In fact, just as said, shortly after that, the luminous spar in the mine was obviously dense, and there were also absentee slaves in the sight. He didn''t look at these people. It was the first time for him to see a slave mining lapis lazuli, but he had seen too many absentees mining fairy stones outside. The two are essentially the same. But many slaves were quietly looking at him. To be exact, it was his animal skin clothes that obviously symbolized the identity of disciples outside the Tianhu palace, as well as the black Jinshi Epee on his back. The mood is different, including envy, awe, anger and killing intention. But no matter what kind of mood, these people are quiet and silent. Shortly thereafter, Lin Hao met the supervisor disciple who was responsible for inspecting the area. "It''s up to you to destroy the gold eater?" "Hahaha, that''s funny. If you''re right, are you a newcomer? The danger of this task is so great that even an old disciple like me who has been here for decades dare not touch it easily. You are a newcomer. Why? " Bullying students and ranking according to seniority are common phenomena. This phenomenon not only appears in the secular world, but also in the fairy world. The supervisor disciple Lin Hao met has decades of experience as a disciple outside the palace. He is not the oldest, but he must be much older than Lin Hao. Often at this time, qualification represents strength to a certain extent. Therefore, when Lin Hao explained his intention and asked where the gold eating animals haunted recently, the supervisor disciple did not answer his questions at the first time, but ridiculed him wantonly. Facing this kind of person, Lin Hao was too lazy to be angry. He only said faintly, "you can think I''m going to die. You just need to answer my questions truthfully." The supervisor looked at him like an idiot. He didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t seem to have a plan to answer. Lin Hao frowned slightly, and at this time, "roar", suddenly a roar came, wearing a golden crack stone, deafening. Lin Hao turned his head and saw a gold eater not far away, breaking through the hard rock wall and drilling out. The gold eater was the size of a calf, covered in dark and black shoulder armor, with scarlet eyes, open mouth and roar, full of cruelty and bloodthirsty. It was this unexpected guest who suddenly arrived. In an instant, there was chaos in the mine. "Run!" "Here comes the gold eater!" "Help, I don''t want to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Screams, cries, chaos. At this time, those dead and silent slaves who were absent from work suddenly became fresh. The supervisor disciple is no longer as high as before. At the moment, his face is white and his legs and stomach are soft. Just when he was ready to run directly, Lin Hao rushed up. Chapter 1186 It''s too weak. The monsters in the middle stage of human immortality may be a little intimidating to ordinary disciples in the outer palace, but they are not much better than mole ants in front of Lin Hao. One punch, just one punch, that punch came down, and the arrogant and bloodthirsty roar of the gold eater turned into a whimper. Quiet! Suddenly all the sounds disappeared and the surroundings became quiet. Lin Hao didn''t care so much. No matter how small the flies were, they were meat. He quickly came forward, drew his sword, cut off the gold eating animal''s tail and put it into the handy animal skin bag. With another sword, the head of the gold eater was directly cut off, and the hot blood gushed out far away. Then he came back and asked the supervisor disciple, "where are the gold eaters more active recently?" As a result, the supervisor disciple didn''t answer. The supervisor just suddenly knelt down, trembled like chaff, looked pale, and said with fear: "elder martial brother, spare your life, elder martial brother, it''s a small eye without eyes, a small mistake, a small mistake..." I can''t be proud. I don''t think I''m qualified to rely on my old age. At this time, the supervisor disciple was scared to death, because his behavior style in Tianhu palace and his just performance were absolutely enough to cause death. The facts proved that this new disciple who was despised and ridiculed by him was absolutely capable of killing him. Listening to these questions, Lin Hao frowned more tightly, "my patience is limited. Again, where is the active area of gold eaters recently?" GA! As soon as he said this, the supervisor disciple immediately shut up, quickly pointed to a direction and said, "over there, that''s over there. Go deep." For fear of dissatisfaction, he said, "the quantity is a little large. We had to withdraw. But I''m not sure if there are any more, because some senior brothers and sisters in the palace have gone first. " ¡­¡­ Someone has gone one step ahead, but it doesn''t matter. After all, this kind of thing is still a matter of strength. It doesn''t make much sense to come first and then. Lin Hao didn''t do much either. The supervisor disciple started directly after getting the news. Soon after that, the voice was gone, and he came to the dark area where there was no one. Sure enough, someone came. Soon he found traces of battle and still wet blood. Following those man-made tunnels, he found some unusual passages. The gold eater opened it, or ate it. After discovering these passages, he changed his route and plunged into these passages like an underground labyrinth. Obviously, someone in front, like him, also took the secret path opened by these gold eaters. Along the way, he found many traces left by the battle. To some extent, these traces guided him to the dark underground kingdom. But it can also be seen that with the continuous deepening, it seems that the battle is more and more difficult and the victory is more and more difficult. Finally, a day later, he caught up. "Damn it, we were fooled." "These abominable beasts have deliberately led us here and surrounded us." "Hold on, we must hold on. Hold on, there will be hope. Maybe someone will come to save us soon." "The leader of the gold eating beast said that he was the leader of the gold eating beast. No wonder these guys are smart and know how to lure the enemy in. It turned out that the little leader is making trouble." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the crisscross secret channel system, there are always some open and spacious places used as the gathering points of many different secret channels. Right now, in the sight, on the open field the size of nearly ten football fields ahead, a fierce battle is being staged. On one side of the battle, there are hundreds of gold eating beasts. Led and commanded by a small leader with a silver thread on his back, they are surrounded into an iron bucket array and attack hard in the middle. The three men and one woman in the middle of the encirclement are the other side of the battle. They are a team composed of disciples outside the Tianhu palace. This team also came to wipe out the gold eaters and obtain the contribution of the sect, but they set out before Lin Hao. The strength is still good, and the tacit understanding is also enough. Looking at their battle, although the form is precarious, it will not overturn in a short time. This kind of strength can be done against twenty or thirty gold eaters at a time, which is not comparable to those supervising disciples in the mine. Unfortunately, there are hundreds of gold eating beasts besieged now, and a small leader who is powerful, has a certain wisdom and has reached the land of earth immortals is commanding. This makes the battle extremely difficult. If there were no reinforcements, they would be completely occupied and buried here in half an hour at most. After a brief look, Lin Hao was not interested. Too weak! Although there are some rules and techniques, and there are certain moves, in his eyes, these four people are not fundamentally different from the previous supervisor disciple. So he decided to go. He was not interested in knowing who they were, nor in saving them, but he would never let go of the golden beasts in front of him. That''s all contribution! In particular, the silver coin is obviously twice as large as the golden head, because it is very valuable to eat black gold stone all year round and has black gold and stone essence. Lin Hao''s sudden entry alleviated the pressure of the four man team to a certain extent, and also made the four men subconsciously excited. But when he found out that he was just a man, his hope was ruthlessly extinguished by a bucket of ice water. But it doesn''t matter. It''s better than nothing. At present, although there is only one, as long as we drag on, there will be a second and a third. As for gratitude, it can''t exist. Even if they scream and speak well, the fact is that if they can, they want Lin Hao to die first, not them. Like these four people, at first, the gold eating herd and the little leader didn''t take Lin Hao seriously. The emergence of Lin Hao means that they have one more life and one more corpse as food. They don''t feel anything else. But with Lin Hao''s sword dancing fast, one gold eater was killed, and one gold eater''s tail was cut off and put into the bag. There was no resistance, and the atmosphere soon changed. "Who is it?" "How strong!" "With such strong strength, he should not be an unknown person among the disciples of the outer palace, but it''s strange that he is so good-looking that he has never seen him before." "Anyway, the stronger he is, the greater our hope of being rescued." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao''s strength finally attracted the attention of the small head of the gold eater, and soon attracted the hatred of the vast majority of the gold eaters. Thanks to this, the three men and one woman were much more relaxed. In addition to dealing with the incoming gold eating beast, they still had time to talk about it in surprise. But he is not a kind-hearted man! When we found that the crisis had indeed been lifted, and looked at the little leader of the gold eater and Lin Hao''s tail by tail, someone suddenly couldn''t stand it and showed greed. Chapter 1187 No matter how fierce and fearless wild dogs and wolves are, they will be afraid of pure butchers. Lin Hao is playing the role of Butcher at the moment. What is going on at the moment is a one-sided massacre. A huge team composed of hundreds of gold eaters, plus a small leader of gold eaters at the level of earth fairy, is like meat on the chopping board in front of the clumsy black Jinshi heavy sword. The heavy black gold stone Epee seemed to have no weight in his hand. It looked very light and fast. It didn''t take long at all. The little leader of the gold eater was still in anger. He was still full of anger and was ready to swallow and peel the suddenly killed life, and suddenly cut it with a sword Boo! The Epee encountered a hard body, but it did not encounter too much obstruction. On the contrary, it was like a white blade into tofu. It only heard a light sound. It was no different from those ordinary gold eaters. Its head was cut off without suspense, and its hot blood spewed out all the way to the ground and rolled into smoke. How strong! It seems that in this person''s eyes, that eye is no different from ordinary gold eaters! Seeing such a scene, the three men and one woman were shocked, awed in their hearts, and their greedy heart restrained a little. He is so powerful that he can definitely rank among the top 100 among tens of thousands of disciples in the outer palace. But this is a world of power and pursuing interests. People die for money and birds die for food. When they see Lin Hao splitting the body of the little leader and taking out a piece of transparent black gold the size of a fist from his heart, the four people suddenly breathe again, and their eyes become fierce and greedy again. This is the weakness of physical cultivation! Over the years, it is not unreasonable for physical cultivation to gradually decline and be eliminated, because physical cultivation only focuses on strength, not mood. Even Lin Hao himself had to admit that Tixiu often played the role of a reckless man, but he couldn''t lack the reckless blood. But then again, although the transparent black gold is only the size of a fist and its weight seems small, it can be comparable to the pure black gold stone refined by hundreds of prescriptions. This transparent black gold is called black gold jade. It is as precious as refined steel made from the rest of ordinary pig iron. It is a good material for forging weapon blade armor. Lin Hao also expressed satisfaction. In the case of the blue fox hall, bring back an ordinary gold eater''s tail to get the contribution of the outer palace of one, and a small leader''s tail of ten. But if you hand in this fist sized black gold jade, it will be equivalent to a hundred contributions from the outer palace. Although this 100 point contribution is no different from the 100000 point contribution required for promotion, it is also very rare. Under normal circumstances, many disciples in the outer palace only have this number a year, which is not enough to meet the needs of normal cultivation. What''s more, he now has more than just a piece of black gold and jade. Hundreds of ordinary gold eater tails and one small leader tail of gold eater are more than 100 contributions. Plus black gold and jade, it is more than 200, which is not a small harvest. That''s the harvest. The three men and one woman looked very jealous. When Lin Hao was ready to leave, a male disciple suddenly said, "elder martial brother, please stay." Lin Hao looked curiously and didn''t make a sound. The four men came forward and surrounded him intentionally or unintentionally. The male disciple said with a smile: "in xiawuheng, this is Jin Rong, Xie Cheng and Hua Ying. Dare you ask your senior brother''s name?" "Lin Hao, what can I do for you?" Lin Hao looked calm. Among the four people, it is obvious that Wu Heng, who is tall and has obvious animal patterns at the corners of his eyes, is the first. Hearing the speech, Wu Heng said with a smile: "it was elder martial brother Lin Hao. The four of us thank elder martial brother Lin Hao for his help. If it weren''t for the elder martial brother''s help, today, I''m afraid the four of us would be doomed..." After talking for a long time, I didn''t say what I wanted to do. Lin Hao was impatient and said calmly, "so what are you going to repay me?" Quiet. Unexpectedly, the four people were stunned for a moment. After returning to his mind, Jin Rong said impatiently, "what nonsense do you talk to him? Lin Hao has never heard of this name. He must be a new comer. The new comer must obey the rules. It''s his honor that we value his little things. " "That''s right. Don''t be shameless. If you know what''s in the bag, stay with the black jade, or don''t blame the master for his impoliteness." Xie Cheng also scolded coldly. Although there are tens of thousands of disciples from the outer palace of Tianhu palace, they can''t all recognize the strength shown by this man named Lin Hao. He should never be an unknown person. Unless this is a newcomer, they can''t have heard of none of them. In addition, with the strength shown by this person, if he is not a new person, there is no need to come here. He can go further away from Tianhu palace. Compared with their harsh words and expressions, the flower shadow as a woman is much more euphemistic. "Elder martial brother, don''t be angry, let alone feel that we bite the hand that feeds us. In fact, this is the law of survival here!" "In fact, it''s also good for you. Although we are not as strong as you, we come a few years earlier. We also know many people over the years. If you can have a good relationship with us, your future will be easier. " It sounds very objective. It''s for Lin Hao''s good, but think about it carefully. In fact, it''s a threat. You''d better be sensible. Although we''re not as good as you, we know a lot of people. If we stubbornly want to fight us, you''ll be unlucky in the end. Lin Hao naturally heard this meaning. He didn''t bother to argue. He just shook his head and said with a smile, "I see. You really want what I have in hand, but what if I don''t give it?" Yeah, what if you don''t? If you don''t give it, are you going to rob it directly? As soon as the words came out, the four people couldn''t hold their faces. Even the eyes of Wu Heng and Hua Ying became cold at this moment. Taking a deep breath, Wu hengleng said, "Lin Hao, you''d better think clearly that some things can''t be provoked by you. Today, of course, the four of us can leave, but at that time, you will offend not only the four of us, but also the rules that have existed in the outer palace of the whole Tianhu palace for countless years. At that time, not the four of us will not tolerate you, but tens of thousands of disciples in the outer palace of the whole Tianhu palace will not tolerate you. " The reason why rules are called rules is that they cannot be broken, otherwise they will commit public anger. Like bullying students in the workplace, new employees can''t provoke old employees. It''s very unwise for a new person to blindly challenge the rules that have existed for countless years. This will isolate yourself. This will make it difficult for you to move. Because of this, knowing that their strength was inferior, the four still had the courage to stand up and brazenly wanted to win what Lin Hao had in his hand. They also firmly believe that Lin Hao will give in and hand over his booty if he has a little brain. Unfortunately, they all think wrong Chapter 1188 "I think very clearly. I can''t give what I have in my hand." When Lin Hao''s answer came out, Wu Heng and others were stunned again. Obviously, it was beyond their expectation. But it''s so far, there''s nothing to say, and they didn''t really fight with stupid. Hate glared, and wuheng said, "in that case, you should take care of yourself. Let''s go." That''s it. An opponent whose strength is far more than his own four people will encounter a fool. However, Lin Hao can''t feel better. Since he refused their request and chose to challenge the rules, he can''t continue to mix in Tianhu palace. However, he underestimated Lin Hao''s decision. Originally, I thought that today''s affair would end in the end. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao not only didn''t intend to hand over what he had in hand, but also didn''t intend to let them leave like this. As soon as Wu Heng''s voice fell, Lin Hao said calmly, "if you want to go, you can leave something in your hand first." If you want to go, you can leave the things in your hands first In a word, the voice is clearly not big, the tone is not heavy, but it seems to have infinite echo, which directly makes people stunned. Wu Heng''s face was unbelievable: "what did you say, you say it again!" The remaining three couldn''t believe what they heard was true. Jin Rong said in a stern voice, "what do you say? If you have the ability, you can say it again!!" Xie Cheng and Hua Ying also expressed their anger one after another. Yes, it''s anger. In their opinion, Lin Hao''s rejection of their proposal is very inappropriate. At the moment, he dares to expect what they have in hand. It''s simply treacherous. Lin Hao was still calm: "it''s the same again and again. Hand over what you have in your hand and you can go. Otherwise, you will lie here forever like these animals." The atmosphere became cold. Lin Hao is serious. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Originally, he didn''t intend to do so, but since these people first moved their mind without change, it''s a little unreasonable for him not to repay. Just now he has nothing, so even if the four people don''t get much, he is not too little. I also saw this seriousness. For a time, the air was very quiet, and the faces of the four people were also very ugly. In this quiet confrontation, the four people finally couldn''t stand it first. Wu Heng said with a tragic smile: "OK, good, today we recognize the planting, but Lin Hao, remember, today is only the beginning, and soon you will regret what you did today. Lao Xie, give it to him! " "Boss!" "Senior brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three people exclaimed, unwilling. Wuheng clenched his teeth and roared, "give it to him!!!" ¡­¡­ Lin Hao made another small profit. Although the harvest of the four men of wuheng was not as much as that of him, there were still 60 or 70 gold eating animal tails in the thrown animal skin bag, which was a small fortune. When he got something, he didn''t continue to be embarrassed. He turned and went deeper. The four of Wu Heng didn''t move for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, Xie Cheng said angrily, "I''m not convinced, boss. That''s what we''ve worked hard to get. Is it so cheap for the little bastard surnamed Lin?" "Yes, I don''t agree. The big deal is death. I''m not afraid." Jin Rong also said that he was full of blood. The flower shadow was more open and sighed: "what can you do if you don''t accept it? It''s hard not to come true. Just die here for those things? Don''t forget, although nine times out of ten he is a newcomer, his strength is far above the four of me. If he really gets angry, he will kill us. " After that, he turned to ask Wu Heng, "elder martial brother, do you really recognize him like this?" Wu Heng had sharp eyes, took a deep breath, shook his head for a long time and said with a smile: "yes, how is it possible? Didn''t I say that since I dare to challenge the rules, I should bear the cost of challenging the rules. Although the four of us are inferior in strength, we have come here as early as these years and know many people after all. It doesn''t need much. Just spread the fact that he has black gold and jade in his hand, and then spread some remarks that he despises the disciples of the outer palace. I''ll see how he died. " I said I didn''t recognize it, but I did. But this recognition is still different from recognition. It is said that these four people are unwilling to recognize and unwilling to recognize. They still have resentment, and they look forward to using some means to recover their damaged face. He said so and decided to do it. Soon the four people calmed down, didn''t stay long, and left directly. Lin Hao went deep and unobstructed all the way. Although there were some short eyed passers-by during this period, they all became the souls under the sword. I also met some disciples of the outer palace who came to perform the task of strangling gold eating beasts. Those with long eyes were all right. Those without long eyes were either robbed or even more unlucky. They directly lay down forever. This made his hide bag more bulging, and his reputation spread among the disciples performing tasks in the mining area. Five days later, Lin Hao came to the deepest part of the mining area. One step forward, there was a dark hole, and the devil Qi was rolling upward. It looked like the mouth of an abyss beast, and the depth was not bottomed out. The following is the magic space. It is said that there is a crack in the demon world. The magic gas escaping from the crack for many years finally forms a unique space area below and breeds some strange species. This place can''t be entered casually. The self-protection mechanism formed in space makes the practitioners of the celestial realm basically unable to enter it. Even if you take some deceptive measures to go in, the power will be suppressed and dangerous. For this reason, this place usually exists as a forbidden area. Those who are strong enough cannot enter, and those who are not strong enough dare not enter. But the following things are really good. Many inner palace disciples are greedy. So if you can bring something out of it, most of them can be replaced by a valuable contribution. So Lin Hao jumped directly. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly. Three months in the blink of an eye. Tianhu palace, somewhere in the outer palace area. "Another day, bitch, you''re not dead!" "Go and wash these clothes. Be serious. If you don''t clean them, I''ll clean you up." "Don''t look, your master has gone to a place where he can''t come back. Now almost the whole people in the outer palace know that he can''t come back." "Even if he can come back, does he dare to come back? A new comer is so arrogant that he dares to offend so many old people. Who gives him the courage? " "Yes, now waiting for him to come back to kill him, there are not a thousand but 800. Why does he dare to come back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound of whipping and abuse continued. The sunshine of the new day is falling. Like many days before, Fengwu still bears these humiliations and sufferings silently. The house has long been pushed flat! The food was robbed long ago! Even the black gold stone suit that the childe left her to use has long disappeared and fallen into the hands of who! All this, it seems that the original happiness was just a dream. When she woke up, her situation seemed to be in more and more trouble. But her heart is firm and full of sunshine. She firmly believes that her childe is still fine and will be fine, but, "childe, don''t come back..." Chapter 1189 The space of the devil kingdom is dark day and night, and the world is dark. Even the wind is gray and black. This space is not small. In terms of area, it is no smaller than the earth and Eurasia. There is a huge crack in the sky, from which the rolling magic gas continuously overflows. It is the crack in the demon world, but it presents a false phase, because the real crack in the demon world is far from that big. The real crack in the demon world is likely to be too small to be found by the naked eye. Otherwise, this is not a separate space boundary, but a real demon world. But even so, the erosion of magic gas over the years still makes it full of magic. It was such a place that Lin Hao stayed for three months. After three months, he came out. That morning, Feng dance was being bullied as usual. He carried the animal skin pocket like a hill, "Deng Deng Deng", and his steps were very heavy. He almost came to the grass and trees Department of the blue fox hall step by step. A new disciple of the outer palace named Lin Hao went to the demon realm space under the mine. This matter is no longer a secret at the outer gate. It can be said that everyone knows it. But there are few people in the whole outer door who can really correspond their names to people. Unfortunately, there is no one around at the moment. "Who is this man?" "What a big bag. I don''t know what''s in it!" "It shouldn''t be a good thing, or it''s too much." "Good face, maybe it''s a newcomer. Newcomers generally can''t get anything good. Maybe it''s just ordinary minerals." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people are talking, but they don''t take it seriously after all. Lin Hao didn''t care either. He came to the open space with a big bag and threw it down at will. He said, "please take it easy." There are also many external palace disciples on duty in the grass and trees division. One of their tasks is to gently bring back things and register them in the warehouse. However, no one cared too much. Lin Hao said for a while that two disciples from the outer palace came slowly. "Open it and see what it has." A disciple of the outer Palace said that he looked very disapproval. Originally, this was his job, and another disciple of the outer palace was responsible for recording. But who called him an old disciple? He has been on duty here. Lin Hao can tell whether he is a new man or an old man at a glance. Lin Hao didn''t pay special attention to these, so he opened his pocket. There are small pockets in the big pocket. They are well tied. I can''t see what they contain. Glancing at it, the disciple of the outer Palace said with a smile: "it''s quite mysterious. Keep driving. I hope it won''t disappoint people." Still not very concerned. It''s just a new disciple. No matter how many things there are, it''s estimated that it''s just that. It can''t be too valuable. Lin Hao took out an animal skin pocket, untied the knot and went out. It was a gold eater''s tail, shining black, like a hard whip. The outer palace disciple was slightly stunned, and the eyes of the surrounding crowd gradually solidified. "Is this the tail of a gold eater?" "So many tails, at least more than 300?" "More than 300 roots means more than 300 contributions. If you work harder, you can enter the secret law department and choose a secret law." "Who the hell is this man? It''s interesting. I don''t know whether it was won by him alone or by the whole team." "It should be the team. There is such a big bag. Although I don''t know what it is, it can be said that he did it alone. That''s too much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd talked and finally faced it up. The outer palace disciple in charge of counting was stunned and said, "did you go to the mine to destroy the gold Eaters?" Lin Hao nodded: "something happened in the past. I took the task by the way." It''s really just by the way, but no one thinks about that at this time. At this time, the disciple of the outer palace was not proud. He could kill so many gold eating beasts by himself or by the strength of the team, which was enough to attract his attention. So this time he didn''t order Lin Hao, but bent down and began to count. There was something wrong with this. Holding the tail that was obviously more than twice as thick and vaguely silvery, he was shocked and said, "this... Is this the tail of a gold eater?" Thickness doesn''t mean anything. The point is silver. The silver light indicates that this tail comes from the leader of a gold eater. If it is golden, it symbolizes the leader of the gold eater group. At this time, the people around were not calm. "The gold eater''s tail must be the gold eater''s tail!" "I''m lucky to meet the leader of the gold eater. Since I killed him, I''m sure I got the black gold jade?" "Black gold jade, a hundred contributions, developed, this boy is really developed." "I knew I was going with someone. I''m not sure the good luck belongs to me." "Don''t think about it. Haven''t you heard that a murderer appeared in the mining area this time, and almost everyone didn''t get well." "Speaking of this, I remember. It seems that it''s a guy named Lin Hao and a newcomer. It can''t be the one in front of me?" "Ha ha, how could it be? Then Lin Hao went to the demon space. Someone watched him jump in. You don''t know where the devil Kingdom space is. If you go in, you still want to come out. Is it possible? " "Yes, there are tens of thousands of disciples in such a big outer palace, even those leading figures in the top 100, who can''t guarantee to come out alive after entering. But then again, it would be great if we could come back alive. It is said that there are treasures everywhere and there are countless good things! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd expressed surprise, then said, and the topic deviated. At this time, no one connects Lin Hao with the arrogant newcomers who have been widely rumoured in the outer palace in recent months. Even if Lin Hao stood up and said he was, I''m afraid no one would believe it. He would only be laughed at. Lin Hao ignored these words and nodded: "this is the tail of the gold eating beast head, and a black gold jade the size of a fist is in the bag." Sure enough, there is black gold and jade. Hearing this, many people exclaimed, their eyes were red, and many people secretly played a small abacus in their hearts. The disciple in charge of the outer palace took a deep breath, took a deep look at Lin Hao, didn''t dare to hesitate, rolled up his sleeve and began to take it lightly. Soon the results came out. "The gold eating beast has 318 tails, which can be folded into the blue fox hall, with a contribution of 318 points. The leader of the gold eating beast has a tail, which can break the contribution of the blue fox hall by 10 points. " The contribution degree is different from the contribution degree. The contribution degree of the blue fox hall refers to the contribution degree of the outer palace, which only corresponds to the outer palace disciples. Once you leave the ranks of disciples in the outer palace, no matter how much contribution you make, you can clear it directly. The seemingly unreasonable rules actually greatly ensure the value of contribution and greatly avoid the competition between the disciples of the middle palace and the disciples of the outer palace. The voice fell, and the outer palace disciple in charge of recording asked, "the total contribution of the blue fox hall can be calculated as 328 points. Are you sure you want to convert it?" It''s actually a symbolic question. After all, the gold eater''s tail is different from others. It can''t eat or drink. It doesn''t have any value if it is not converted into contribution. Lin Hao nodded to confirm. Soon, the disciples of the outer palace completed the record, followed closely, and another pocket was carried out alone Chapter 1190 The pocket looks small, but its weight is really not low. Although the outer palace disciple carrying the bag has reached the peak of the realm of immortals, his strength is like a dragon and a tiger, and he still wastes his strength when he carries it out. When you untie it, it''s black and red. Some are the size of eggs, some are the size of fists, and all are massive crystals. The black gold jade is one of them, but in contrast, it doesn''t seem so prominent. The crowd was dull at this moment. Magic Qi stone, magic blood stone, magic pattern iron, blood pattern iron... Are all very precious materials, and their value is better than that of black gold jade. The key is that it is very rare. Only those dangerous areas that have been shrouded in the spirit of demons and demons for many years can produce such things. These things may not be so rare at the level of disciples in the middle palace, but they are too rare at the level of disciples in the outer palace. But these are very practical things. Magic Qi stone and magic blood stone are excellent cultivation materials. The magic Qi and magic blood can be absorbed and refined to strengthen the body. Their efficiency is more than ten times higher than wearing weight-bearing equipment such as black gold stone suit. Magic pattern iron and blood pattern iron are excellent materials for forging weapons. Weapons made from them can not only greatly increase the power of Qi and blood, but also have terrible lethality and erosion. Even middle palace disciples still don''t have many such weapons. However, the bag in front of me is all, all The continuous silence was broken after a long time, and the scene quickly became lively. "The magic Qi stone is a magic Qi stone. The magic Qi stone contains pure evil Qi and has a strong erosion on the physical meridians. It is said that the Qi of evil spirit in this magic Qi stone is introduced into the body to quench the meridians of the body, and the progress of cultivation is thousands of miles with each passing day. " "What is the magic gas stone? The magic blood stone is really precious. There is only evil Qi in the magic Qi stone, and there are two kinds of power in the magic blood stone, which can be used for better cultivation effect and quickly supplement the body''s blood consumption. " "It''s done. It''s really done. Such a big pile can at least count as 30000 contributions to the outer palace." "Who is this person and why can he get so many precious materials? Has he gone to the underground demon palace?" "It must be that only the underground demon palace can have such precious materials, but how dangerous is the underground demon palace? Even the most common underground demon palace, with 30000 disciples in the outer palace, no one can guarantee that they will come back alive after entering! " "It''s terrible. There are so many magic pattern iron and blood pattern iron. It''s enough to make a strong soldier blade in the fairy land." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shocked. Scream constantly. Maybe in essence, these things are not so great or so precious, but they are really rare among a group of Outer Palace disciples who are basically unable to leave the range of Tianhu palace. At this time, the two outer palace disciples in charge of light recording were not calm. Soon after that, a middle palace disciple stationed on duty was invited. Seeing the pile in front of him, the Middle Temple disciples were also quite surprised, but they were only surprised and didn''t show too much surprise. After looking at Lin Hao, the Middle Temple disciple nodded and said, "not bad. Didn''t you spend less time on these things? Tell me, how many people died and how many people were injured? " The more people who have experienced it, the more they know how dangerous that place is. It can be said that at first glance, there are treasures everywhere. Even the breath of air has a great effect on the body, but in fact, it is a crisis step by step. A little carelessness is death. Middle palace disciples and inner palace disciples are better. After all, they master many means and have strong ability to kill the enemy and protect themselves. The disciples in the outer Palace are different. Because they are too short of means to keep up with the requirements of the immortal and demon worlds, it is very dangerous to go to that place. Because of this, from the beginning, he believed that these things were obtained at a great cost by a group of people. So he didn''t seem particularly surprised. Lin Hao didn''t become enthusiastic because he was a disciple of the middle palace. He still said calmly: "this is what I got alone. It didn''t take much thought." It was all the truth, but everyone who heard it laughed. The middle palace disciple shook his head and said, "when did the outer palace disciples become so arrogant? Did you get these things? Do you think I can''t see it?" Very calm, but the tone is firm and firm. However, I didn''t argue too much. After all, the outer palace and the inner palace seem to be one word apart, but they are actually very different. In the eyes of his middle palace disciples, Lin Hao''s Outer Palace disciples are really self righteous, but he still doesn''t even have the qualification to look down on him. So he didn''t give an opportunity to explain at all, and he stopped worrying about this problem. He said, "these things are good. I can make decisions and give you 35000 contributions. What do you think?" Zhonggong disciples have this authority. Maybe it''s really a piece. These things can''t reach 35000, but such a large bag, the premium to 35000 is absolutely not too much. It''s just, that''s 35000 contribution! You know, the contribution required for a disciple of the outer palace to be promoted to a disciple of the middle palace is only 100000. At present, it is 35000. The promotion from the outer palace to the middle palace is 30.5% at a time, which is equivalent to hundreds of years of hard work of many people. How can we not be surprised and envied? In contrast, the previous 328 contribution can be ignored, not even a fraction. However, when I think of how many people are going to divide this, maybe some people put their lives in it, and the acceptance of the crowd is much higher unconsciously. In the final analysis, like the Zhonggong disciple, from beginning to end, no one believed that Lin Hao obtained it alone. Even many people are speculating that Lin Hao may be just an errand runner. In fact, it has little to do with him to get these things. He can''t get much at all. But even so, as the bags were opened one by one, more and more things appeared and the value was higher and higher. Gradually, the scene was quiet, leaving only pairs of staring eyes full of envy, jealousy and hatred, and the sound of sucking cold air. Lin Hao himself had some accidents. For him, besides completing the promotion, the contribution of the disciples of Waigong didn''t make much sense, because he didn''t take out all the harvest. Maybe it''s very difficult for other disciples of the outer palace to get so many things even if they go in a team, but for him, these are really just easy. He didn''t take out the really good things at all, but sealed them in his body orifices. Originally, I thought that this bag of things would contribute more than 100000 at most, which was just enough to complete the promotion. By the way, I could change something to decorate the appearance. Unexpectedly, after this calculation, it would unknowingly be 180000, almost twice the need for promotion. I knew I wouldn''t take so much out to save people''s eyes and ears. But it''s not a big problem. Anyway, it doesn''t make sense for him to have more or less of these things. As for the contribution, although he doesn''t need it, there is a little female slave at home. Chapter 1191 Maybe he was shocked when he patronized, or maybe he didn''t think Lin Hao had much to do with this pile of things at all. In a word, until Lin Hao took his contribution and left for a long time, the crowd was suddenly surprised and forgot to ask his name. However, it only occurred to me for a moment, and it was soon forgotten. In the final analysis, no one thought how great this man was. ¡­¡­ The contribution of blue fox hall is distributed in the "coin" situation. Coins have different denominations. The smallest one is one, followed by five, ten, fifty and one hundred. The highest denomination is ten thousand. It is made of a very rare purple metal. The coin has an anti-counterfeiting number and a blue fox head mark symbolizing the outer palace of the heavenly fox palace. Theoretically, there is still the possibility of counterfeiting, but in fact it will not. Because this kind of currency only circulates in the outer palace of Tianhu palace, it has no value when it goes out. But if you are in the outer palace of Tianhu palace, let alone have the ability of counterfeiting, who really has the courage? So it''s safe to hold it in your hand, and it''s also very convenient to use. Lin Hao''s contribution was more than 180000, specifically, ten purple gold coins with a face value of 10000, five hundred purple gold coins with a face value of 1000, and thousands of smaller ones. Because he didn''t have his own storage ring, he sealed these purple and gold coins in his orifices. After getting these purple gold coins, Lin Hao''s first stop is the main hall of the blue fox hall. Here, he turned in ten purple gold coins with a face value of 10000, that is, 100000 contribution degrees, and filled out a form to apply for promotion assessment. According to the rules, the assessment will be conducted in three days, and the specific situation will be notified separately. Leaving the main hall, he came to the secret law division. The secret Dharma department is specially responsible for the management of secret Dharma. There are a large number of physical cultivation secret Dharma available for exchange. Theoretically, as long as the contribution is enough, it can meet all the needs of the disciples of the outer palace for secret skills and skills. The secret methods sealed by the secret method Department of blue fox hall mainly fall into two categories: one is body refining skill, and the other is combat secret skill. Body refining skill, as the name suggests, is a skill specially corresponding to the way of body cultivation. Generally speaking, most of the cultivation methods, whether indigenous or ascending, will not work after reaching the realm of human immortality. They need to be replaced to further improve. If you don''t need it, you won''t be reduced to the outer palace. It''s different from the kind of weight-bearing equipment like the Blackstone suit. In contrast, the body refining of weight-bearing equipment is very primitive, and many parts of the body can''t be refined, but the body refining skills are different. Body refining skills are generally very comprehensive, which can complete the all-round quenching and strengthening of the body from outside to inside, so as to fundamentally improve. There are many secret methods in the blue fox hall. For example, cold ice, fire, thunder, vigorous wind and so on are all skills to achieve the purpose of quenching the body with the help of natural forces. For example, the eagle''s body refining decision, the Black Turtle''s longevity decision, the tiger''s body strengthening skill, and so on, are the skills to achieve the purpose of cooling and refining the body by imitating demons and beasts through specific breathing and posture, combined with medicine bath and other means. The two categories do not conflict, and the same category often does not conflict between different power methods. In other words, as long as conditions permit, you can practice multiple skill methods at the same time, so as to obtain the best effect. In addition to the two categories, there are also some other special skills, such as the magic Sha forging body determination by using the magic Qi quenching body, the five element body training technique integrating a variety of body refining skills, and so on, but the number is not large. It is worth mentioning that because this is the outer palace, these skills will not be fully open. In the secret Dharma division of the blue fox hall, these skills can only obtain the human immortal chapter and the earth immortal chapter. The rest, not to mention whether the Tianhu palace has it or not, even if it has it, it is impossible to obtain it from the blue fox hall. There are different body cultivation techniques corresponding to different skill methods. The body cultivation secret arts include various body protection secret arts. Its principle is the same as his dragon pattern blood gang. It is to refine higher quality blood Gang through the secret arts for body protection. It also includes attack secrets, which mainly includes condensed high-quality blood gang for combat, as well as some unique postures that can greatly increase strength or speed. These Lin Hao are experts. Although he is the first time to the wilderness, he can refine his achievements and knowledge together. His height is higher than everyone here. So as far as he is concerned, he doesn''t like everything here. He came here, but the extra contribution in his hand was useless. Basically, he couldn''t exchange anything useful for him, and he didn''t want to waste, so he just came to pick something for Fengwu. There is a word "Fox" in Tianhu palace. The most powerful and sound secret skills are related to "Fox". In short, if you want to make real achievements in Tianhu palace, it is the king''s way to choose Tianhu''s first series of skills and secrets. Otherwise, there is a very likely situation, that is, if you practice a certain skill, you can''t find a follow-up in the Tianhu palace. You must try your best to find it outside. This is also the fundamental reason why Tianhu palace respects fox blood. However, Lin Hao did not choose the secret skills of the first series of Tianhu. "The body is refined with cold ice. It can quench the body with the power of cold ice, strengthen the root bone, blood and flesh, and practice to the extreme. The cold ice armor is natural and can be immune to all the power of ice and frost..." "The burning flame will burn the body and lead the power of the flame into the body. The body is like a flood furnace. It burns in the flame and reaches great success. Its blood is burning, burning the mountain and boiling the sea..." "The windy cloud flying skill is a secret skill created by imitating the ancient divine beast windy. It has 108 styles, and now there are 13 styles. The cultivation requirements are very high. If you insist, you will be eaten back. Choose carefully..." No matter the skill or the secret skill, it depends on the essence rather than more. A combination of cold ice and fire is the best way to stimulate the body''s potential by using the power of nature. The key is that the cultivation threshold is very low. Even without the extremely cold and hot environment, for those who have just started physical cultivation, day, sun, night and cold dew can be used for cultivation and have an effect. The technique of strong wind soaring clouds is more mysterious. Dafeng, also known as Dafeng, is a close branch of the Phoenix. In fact, it is no inferior to the nine sons of the dragon. But the number of this thing seems to be even rarer than the real Phoenix. It is said that it has long been extinct. At least he hasn''t seen it in the last life. There are 108 styles of strong wind cloud rising technique, which is based on strong wind. It is a combination of body refining and secret arts. Unfortunately, there are only thirteen forms in the world, and the rest have been lost. Even he can''t know more and deduce more. Moreover, it is very difficult to cultivate. It belongs to those who can''t practice either dead or injured. But considering the situation of Feng dance, he felt that the problem should not be big. That''s why it''s not easy to promote disciples. Among these three things, the strong wind cloud climbing technique only uses a thousand contributions, which is equivalent to free gifts. He still consumes a huge contribution of 51000. In other words, although it only takes 100000 contribution to promote a disciple of the outer palace to a disciple of the middle palace, it doesn''t have to be 150000 or 200000. After all, 100000 contribution is only one aspect. If you want to successfully complete the promotion, you must meet the requirements in strength. What strength can meet the requirements? In the final analysis, the skills, secrets, herbs and weapons are accumulated with a large number of contributions. Chapter 1192 When the secret law department came out, Lin Hao''s remaining contribution was not much, only in his early thirties. He thought that he would receive the assessment of the disciples of the middle palace in three days, and then the contribution of the outer palace would be cleared directly. He returned to the main hall again. There is a treasure house in the main hall. There are various cultivation materials for exchange, including weight-bearing equipment, medicinal materials and various monster blood. A set of lapis lazuli suit with a lapis lazuli Epee is better than the free lapis lazuli suit in both style design and actual effect. Three pieces of leopard fetus marrow washing soup bath materials, mainly including 18 kinds of fairy grass, human fairyland demon leopard blood essence and bone marrow, etc. Three snake Jiao bone strengthening soup bath materials, mainly including 15 kinds of fairy grass and human fairyland snake Jiao essence blood and bone powder. In addition, there are many kinds of soup bath materials suitable for people''s physical cultivation in fairyland, such as pulse opening, five zang organs, six Fu organs and so on. Finally, he symbolically took a storage Bracelet containing ten square spaces. It''s these things. I''ve finally run out of contribution. With the booty, Lin Hao left the blue fox hall. Three days later, the examination period will come. When the examination is over, it''s time for him to run for the promotion of inner palace disciples. In these three days, he planned to teach Feng dance well. Anyway, she worked hard and took care of him for so many days. Just a short time after leaving the blue fox hall, a group of people blocked the way in front. "Elder martial brother Hu, it''s him. He brought a lot of things back. In exchange for his contribution, it''s more than 180000." "After waiting so long, I''ve finally waited. Boy, you can''t use up so much contribution anyway. If you keep it for waste, you might as well take some out to honor elder martial brother Hu. I don''t want much of you. There are more than 180000 in total. 30000 is enough for you as a newcomer. In this way, the remaining 150000 will honor elder martial brother Hu. Elder martial brother Hu will remember you. Well, if anything happens in the future, just report elder martial brother Hu''s name and ensure that you can travel freely in the outer palace. " "Hand it over. Elder martial brother Hu is willing to accept your filial piety. He thinks highly of you. Don''t worry about the people behind you. Don''t worry. Elder martial brother Hu is among the top 100 in the outer palace. If the people behind you know that these contributions are filial to elder martial brother Hu, they won''t blame you. Instead, they will praise you for being sensible and reuse you more in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of robbers have been waiting here for a long time. This kind of thing is not uncommon in Tianhu palace, and Tianhu palace doesn''t care about such trivial things at all. In addition to these people, around or near or far, many people are watching and eyeing. At the moment, in everyone''s eyes, Lin Hao is a sweet cake and a big fat meat that everyone can bite. At the moment, Lin Hao''s reaction and final result to these people will determine the attitude and action of these people around him. It''s just that you can really open your mouth! One mouth is 150000 filial piety, and it is worthy to accept filial piety. As expected, getting rich through hard work is deceptive, and robbing families is the king''s way. As soon as he thought about it, Lin Hao suddenly found that he had something wrong. Why don''t you just make a contribution of 100000? It''s not so easy to ask these people in the outer palace to rob? Just when he thought about these things, a handsome young man, senior brother Hu, said calmly, "did you really get 180000 contribution?" Lin Hao nodded without making a sound. Elder martial brother Hu also nodded and didn''t open his eyes. "Good, I Hu Chen, the blue fox hall ranked 84th. Recently, I''m trying to become a disciple of the middle palace. My contribution is in short supply. Since you have so many, take some out! I won''t embarrass you. I don''t need 150000, just 100000. " As long as one hundred thousand is good. The tone and expression seem to be a great gift. Lin Hao should be grateful. Lin Hao looked curiously at the man who claimed to be Hu Chen in front of him and wondered, "what does it have to do with me to make you a disciple of Zhonggong? Even if I have more than I can use, it''s mine. Why take it out and give it to you? " It''s really a wonderful logic. Ordinary people can''t think of it at all. However, the opposite side was angry, and a disciple of the outer palace shouted, "bold, how did you speak? Elder martial brother Hu is Tianjiao of the outer palace. The blue fox hall ranks 84. He has fox blood and has a bright future. Now elder martial brother Hu speaks to you. He thinks highly of you. That''s a chance for you. Don''t be shameless, you know? " The voice fell to the ground, and soon a group of people knelt and licked to follow up. That means, it seems that Lin Hao''s failure to give is treacherous, and failure to give is heinous. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously at all. He said lightly, "I''m sorry. If I look up to it and give it a chance, I really don''t need to be looked up to or give it a chance." I''m tired of such people. They are self righteous and arrogant. They shine a little more on this three-thirds of the land. They boast that the sun, moon and stars are arrogant. It''s ridiculous. What''s more ridiculous is that this kind of people seems to be the most in the world. No matter where you go, you can meet such people. That is to say, a group of people opposite were angry again, drinking and scolding while preparing to do it directly. Hu Chen raised his hand, pressed down the abuse and impulse behind him, looked at Lin Hao, and said indifferently, "if you really don''t give it?" He added: "it''s still time to change your mind. As long as you hand over 100000 contributions, I can forgive your unreasonable collision before. And from now on, I allow you to join my team and work for me. " It''s really a great gift. It sounds like it''s an honor to be a cow and a horse under his hands. However, many people thought that as soon as the voice fell, someone scolded loudly: "what are you waiting for? Joining senior brother Hu''s team and serving senior brother Hu is something many people dream of, and it''s a great honor. Such a precious opportunity to you, as long as only 100000 contribution, what are you dissatisfied with? " "That is, don''t be shameless. We just don''t have so much, otherwise this kind of good turn will get you?" "Don''t be stubborn. Elder martial brother Hu seldom opens his mouth. If you let him down, even if he spared you, we will never forgive you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people who have no bottom line are not only stupid themselves, but also want others to be as stupid as them. Or, they are not stupid, they just want others to be stupid. Lin Hao thought for a moment and threw a lot of purple gold coins at the opposite side. Seeing that he finally gave in, Hu Chen had a smile on his face, and a group of people around him laughed directly. At the same time, the onlookers seemed to understand what to do next. Just a few seconds later, Hu Chen''s face was blue and his eyes suddenly cold. "Are you kidding me?" "Is this what you call 100000 contribution?" He smashed the purple gold coin on the ground, and Hu Chen angrily said. The crowd was stunned, looked down, and found that it was really sending beggars. Among the seemingly many purple gold coins, the maximum face value did not exceed ten. If this is not humiliation, what is humiliation? As it is now, it''s better not to give! At this moment, not only Hu Chen was furious, but all the people around him and around him were full of anger. Lin Hao seemed to be unaware and said calmly, "if you have to think it''s fooling you, take it as it is! In a word, the rest of my contribution is here. If I want to pick it up, I won''t force it... " Chapter 1193 Sure enough, they are sending beggars. Lin Hao''s voice fell and the scene was clean. Everyone was shocked by this arrogance, and everyone was stunned and forgot to speak. Hu Chen smiled grimly and his eyes were red: "those who humiliate me die. It''s shameless to give face. Since you don''t want to hand it over honestly, I''ll take it myself." It is said that the wind rises suddenly and the sand flies away. Between the surging Qi and blood, it was like a giant beast waking up, and a magnificent trend condensed into a real blood light, straight into the sky. The 84 ranking of blue fox hall is by no means a false name! There are 30000 disciples outside the Tianhu palace, not to mention the top 100, that is, the top 1000. Each of them is talented and has extraordinary combat power. As far as Hu Chen is concerned, although he is still in the outer palace and the realm is still at the peak of earth immortals, he can really fight. The ordinary middle palace disciples are not his opponents. Once promoted and supported by a large number of resources from the heavenly fox palace, this kind of person will rise rapidly and quickly gain a firm foothold at the level of middle palace disciples. It''s nothing to say that he will rank upstream at the level of middle palace disciples every day. It''s such an almost invincible existence among the disciples of the outer palace. Now I''m really angry and my heart is burning. But for Lin Hao, this is just incompetent rage. His behavior is about as ridiculous as the roar of mole ants and elephants. In the frightened and awed eyes of the crowd, facing Hu Chen''s punch that was enough to explode the peak of the earth fairy, he did not dodge and let the punch hit his chest. Boom! There was a loud noise, as if the King Kong Giant wood had hit an ancient clock for thousands of years. The loud sound came from far away. People were really confused and nauseous. At this moment, Hu Chen''s heart was very relieved, and his face showed a very clear smile. The crowd was awed by the power of the fist, terrified, awed and silent. It just didn''t last long. Facing Lin Hao''s puzzled eyes, gradually, the smile on Hu Chen''s face became stiff, and the crowd lost their voice and took a breath. "Is the eighty-four in the blue fox hall at this level?" "With this skill, you dare to block the way here, and you dare to threaten to kill me?" Looking at Hu Chen whose face is clearly wrong, Lin Hao doesn''t quite understand. With this, he felt deeply humiliated again, and Hu Chen''s anger, which had not been extinguished, rose again. "Bastard, you asked for it. Since you are determined to die, I Hu Chen will help you today." In the roar, Hu Chen was vigorous and retreated like a spirit fox. When it hit again, his hands had condensed a pair of cold and shining white claws, and his face and even his whole head clearly showed signs of foxing. This is the true face of the 84 of the blue fox hall! This is the real strength of the 84 of the blue fox hall! At the moment, Hu Chen is different from before, especially his sharp momentum is several times higher than before. The crowd was shocked to see his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. "Linghu claw, elder martial brother Hu has really cultivated into Linghu claw!" "Linghu claw is one of the most representative attack secrets in the palace. It is said that once it is completed, it will be sharp and invincible. It''s no problem to fight beyond the level." "Dead, the madman is dead!" "The edge of Linghu''s claw is displayed by elder martial brother Hu''s strength. All the disciples in the middle palace can only retreat, not to mention a newcomer in the outer palace?" "You can''t live because you''ve done evil. Elder martial brother Hu has given him many opportunities. He didn''t hold it. So, who can blame you even if you die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linghu claw, a famous attack secret skill of Tianhu palace, is built on Linghu blood gang. It is powerful and unparalleled. There are specific cultivation methods in the blue fox hall. Just like Lin Hao refining the dragon pattern blood Gang, if you want to turn your own blood Gang into a stronger spirit fox blood Gang, you need a lot of fox goblin blood to assist. This process is extremely painful, and those without great perseverance can''t stick to it at all. Once the blood Gang successfully degenerates into the spirit fox blood Gang, the power of Qi and blood increases greatly, and then you can master the powerful attack secret arts such as the spirit fox claw. Although Linghu Xuegang is far from comparable to Longwen Xuegang in terms of cultivation difficulty, pain, or power after cultivation, it is not easy for a disciple of the outer palace. Strong enough. As someone said, Hu Chen''s Linghu claw is that the disciples of the middle palace can only retreat and dare not explain it hard. What''s more, Lin Hao is just a new disciple of the outer palace? There was prejudice originally. Seeing Hu Chen''s strength at the moment, it can be said that no one is optimistic about Lin Hao. At this time, almost everyone thought Lin Hao was dead. Hu Chen is even more so. In his eyes, Lin Hao is already a dead man. But the result of this must kill blow is still shocking. It was originally thought that the Linghu claw condensed by the Linghu blood gang was caught up, and Lin Hao must be caught into pieces in an instant. As a result, the claws were caught up. Lin Hao looked undamaged. On the contrary, the glittering claws that looked like nothing was broken were quietly broken. "How is that possible?" "What do I see?" "Linghu claw, Linghu claw is actually broken. How is this possible?" "What is the origin of this person? Is he really just a new disciple of the outer palace?" "It''s so strong that elder martial brother Hu''s spirit fox claws can''t break his body. Is it true that this person''s strength has exceeded the level of disciples in the outer palace? Is it true that he brought those things back from the demon domain space on his own?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shocked. The incredible scene clearly appeared in front of us. At this time, the crowd finally began to face up to it, and some finally began to believe Lin Hao''s words earlier. Hu Chen''s face was full of horror, disbelief, unwillingness, fear and anger in his eyes. At one moment, the Qi and blood churning brought by the broken claws of the Linghu couldn''t be suppressed after all. Poof, he took a mouthful of hot blood and suddenly the whole person looked depressed. Nevertheless, he held on, his eyes blazing and said, "who the hell are you? With such strong strength, you should never be an unknown person. Say, who are you!!! " There is a strong reluctance between the words. Lin Hao is really not a nobody. Hearing his words, he said calmly: "Lin Hao, Lin Zixiao." It''s the first time I''ve heard of Lin Zixiao''s name, but I''ve heard a lot about Lin Hao''s name in the outer palace in recent months. Hu Chen also heard of it and was stunned when he heard it: "are you Lin Hao who robbed countless external palace disciples in the mine and finally went to the underground demon domain?" After saying that, he also returned to his mind and said, "it''s you. They all thought you would die. I didn''t expect you to come back alive." He hated and said, "no wonder I have this strength. In that case, I recognize the planting today, but Lin Hao, remember, today is only the beginning. I will pay back today''s shame twice in the future." Leave a cruel word and get ready to leave. It''s just too simple to think. If you want to fight and kill for so long, you just want to leave. What''s so cheap? Lin Hao shook his head and said calmly, "you''d better leave something before you go, or any cat and dog will dare to jump up and down in front of the emperor." Speaking, bang bang twice, Hu Chen''s arms exploded without warning. At that moment, the crowd trembled and the world was cold. Chapter 1194 "What, Lin Hao is back?" "Lin Hao, are you sure it''s Lin Hao who went to the underground demon realm alone?" "It''s good to come back. It''s time to calculate this account. I''m not afraid he''ll come back. I''m afraid he won''t come back." "Still dare to come back. In that case, the account of that day should be calculated. The humiliation you gave that day will be recovered ten times and a hundred times today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The news of Lin Hao''s return spread quickly, causing an uproar among the disciples of the outer palace. Those who had festivals, those who were used to being rude, got the news and went out one after another to find Lin Hao to shed shame and borrow some "pocket money" from Lin Hao. But as further news came, everything was quiet again. "What?" "Hu Chen lost?" "But Hu Chen, who has fox blood and ranks 84 among the 30000 disciples of the outer palace?" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can a new disciple compete with Hu Chen? If he was so rebellious, why would he wander into the outer palace? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shocked. When he learned that Hu Chen was defeated, he was not only defeated, but also quite miserable. His arms were destroyed, and almost all the people on the road stopped. There are 30000 disciples outside the Tianhu palace. There are indeed many who don''t know each other. But like Hu Chen, a genius ranking high in the blue fox hall, it is definitely a star level. It''s hard for everyone to know. Because of this, the people in the outer palace felt incredible and were at a loss. But there are always some people who don''t believe in evil, such as the wuheng group of four first encountered in the underground of the mine that day. "Boss, Lin Hao is back. It is said that even Hu Chen has had bad luck in his hands. What do you think?" Somewhere in the outer palace, the four gathered together. The second Jin Rong asked. Originally, the four were ready to leave Tianhu palace to perform a new task. They didn''t want to suddenly hear the news of Lin Hao''s return. Hearing the speech, the third Xie Cheng sneered: "I don''t believe it. In my opinion, it''s probably a false story. I admit that the man surnamed Lin has some skills. We can''t provoke him with strong strength. I also believe that with good luck, he can return from the underground devil Kingdom and gain something. But the 180000 contribution degree, even Hu Chen was defeated in his hands, that would be too much. " After that, I looked at the old four flower shadow. As the only woman among the four, the flower shadow has always been calm and delicate. Hua Ying thought for a while, shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it either, but since there is this statement, it must not be groundless. So, I think I''d better go and try. After all, he is now in the palace. No matter how brave and capable he is, he must not dare to mess around. If he is really too strong to fight, we can recognize the planting and take the opportunity to turn fighting into friendship. On the contrary, challenging the rules comes at a price. Anyway, we know a lot of people. The backers behind us are no weaker than Hu Chen. " Decisive is very calm. There are 30000 disciples in the outer palace. There are many factions. There are countless small circles under the factions. At present, the four are a small circle, but in the final analysis, this small circle also exists attached to a certain department. The leader of this department is also the top 100 figure in the blue fox hall, and the ranking is higher than Hu Chen. This is the real confidence. Perhaps the four of them are nothing in this department. The leader may not know who they are, but even so, as people of this department, they have enough foundation to establish themselves, and no one dares to bully at will. Hua Ying''s idea coincided with Wu Heng''s idea. Hearing the speech, he nodded and said, "I agree with old four. Let''s go and see what happened first." In essence, he doesn''t believe in rumors. Lin Hao should have a degree no matter how strong he wants to be. He can''t be an opponent of leaders like Hu Chen. But it''s always right to be careful. However, this kind of caution did not exist for long before she walked out. A bloody female slave ran over in panic, full of fear, distorted face and knelt face to face. "No, master, all dead, all dead!" "That Lin Hao is so murderous. He''s back. He killed almost all the female slaves who bullied that cheap woman!" "He also threatened that if the masters refused, he could kill them all. Master, you have to decide for the sisters. We are cheap and die. But the man is so crazy that he doesn''t even pay attention to several masters. It''s a heinous crime and should be cut thousands of times. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the master, the fear gradually dissipated and resentment poured into my heart. It was such a turn to add fuel and vinegar, and the originally calm group of four was furious. "Damn it!" "How unreasonable!" "A mere female slave, of course, is not worth dying, but it''s not up to an outsider to kill him!" "Beating a dog depends on the owner. Lin Hao, you want to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s true. It''s up to the owner to beat a dog. You can kill your own dog if you want to fight it. If you change an outsider, you can''t kick it and drop a hair. As disciples of the outer palace, the four also have slaves. They are all female slaves. Like many disciples in the outer palace, they never took these female slaves seriously and never wanted to be kind to them. They also know that these female slaves bullied Fengwu. In fact, it was inspired by them. They were very angry because they were robbed by Lin Hao, humiliated by Lin Hao, and lost their dignity in front of Lin Hao. It was OK when they just returned to zongmen. After all, Lin Hao''s strength is strong, and they dare not go too far. But with the passage of time, with the news that Lin Hao entered the underground demon realm alone and would never return, they couldn''t sit still. It is impossible to find Lin Hao to retaliate. For one thing, Lin Hao himself can''t come back, and for another, Lin Hao''s strength is much stronger than them. But the fire in my heart must be vented, and the lost face must be found back. So the little female slave Feng dance naturally became the object of anger! As the four of them, it would be too cheap to embarrass a little female slave personally, so the arduous task finally fell on the female slave who served him. In fact, before that, the task was completed very well. The house where Fengwu lived was demolished, the stored food was robbed, and even the black Jinshi suit Lin Hao left her was taken away. Not only that, several female slaves came to contact and incited many people. They were very satisfied with all kinds of difficulties and torture. Originally thought there would be no change in this matter, and Lin Hao could not come back. Originally, they all put it behind them and were ready to leave Tianhu palace. I never thought that Lin Hao came back at this time! It''s all right to come back, but he killed their female slaves and threatened to kill them together. How can he not be angry when he is so rampant? Chapter 1195 When the four of Wu Heng came in a fierce and murderous manner, Feng dance was embarrassed in the cabin. "Childe, you''d better not?" "I''m fine, really. Don''t take off your clothes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is also a small wooden house, but this one is much more spacious than the original one, and its furnishings are also much better. Actually, it was robbed. The original house has been destroyed. Lin Hao is not interested in building another one, so he directly occupies the magpie''s nest. As for who was the original owner here and whether the left behind female slave was killed by him, it was not a question he had to consider. Feng dance blushed and was badly embarrassed. They all said that her childe couldn''t come back, but she always believed that he would come back. In fact, he did come back. Just when she was bullied, beaten and abused as usual, he suddenly appeared. She didn''t complain and he didn''t ask, but none of the female slaves who bullied her at that time escaped and were all killed. To be honest, my heart is still a little moved and very warm. But she also knows that this matter is not so simple. Not to mention that she had heard that her childe had offended many people, she said that these killed female slaves, as far as she knows, there are several qualified external palace disciples standing behind them, which is very difficult to provoke. She could imagine that a large group of people would come to her childe''s trouble soon. Therefore, she was most worried about it. But since entering this small room, worry has quietly retreated to the second line. Now her biggest emotion is embarrassment and shyness. Lin Hao didn''t worry too much about her mind. He said calmly, "if you take it off, you can take it off. Where does so much nonsense come from?" I really don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. Feng dance doesn''t have to take off. After all, she is a female slave now. She can''t resist whatever her master wants unless she is willing to die. Moreover, she did not reject this unusual master. It''s just that even if her tone of voice eases a little, after all, she''s a girl! Feng dance muttered in her heart that she took it off after all. The figure is very good. The body is symmetrical and the lines are soft. Although it looks a little thin and thin, it also sets off the fat places more plump and prominent. It looks like the body is crisscrossed with whip marks and bruises everywhere. There is almost no intact place. Feng dance didn''t feel it. Like a quail, she covered her chest with her arms and lowered her head. Her face was so hot that even her ears were red. Lin Hao only glanced and looked away. As one of the essential facilities for physical training, there is a bath bucket in the room. The bath barrel is directly carved from the original stone. Although the style has nothing to do with beauty, it is heat-resistant, cold resistant, corrosion-resistant and has very good performance. This is specially used for bathing in soup. No one in the wasteland knows how to refine elixir. Just like Fengwu himself, he probably knows a little about the art of alchemy. But there is no soil for alchemy in the wilderness. The reason is very simple. Although the pill is also useful, it is not so significant for physical cultivation. For physical cultivation, the effect of pill is relatively single. It can only supplement qi and blood and restore the injury. However, this is not necessary, because the body repair originally has strong hematopoietic recovery ability. Even if it is really necessary, it can also be completed by swallowing the flesh and blood of monsters. In contrast, soup bath is much more important and almost irreplaceable. Soup bath is an important means to improve physical cultivation. The medicinal materials and animal blood added in the soup bath can often strengthen the body from the outside to the inside. In addition, as far as the healing and recovery effect is concerned, the effect of soup bath is also better than swallowing pills directly. Many times, physical cultivation needs to be completed with soup bath. For this reason, whenever a person lives in a permanent place, there will be a bath bucket similar to a bathtub. When Feng Wu was shy and couldn''t lift her head, Lin Hao had filled the bath bucket with water. Generally speaking, there is no fixed stress on the soup bath of body repair, which is very arbitrary, but there are also some relatively fixed prescriptions, which are widely known because of their good long-term verification effect. This is the recipe he redeemed from the blue fox hall. There are many kinds, from healing and recovery to bone strengthening cultivation. Looking at the current situation of Fengwu, he added a prescription for healing. With the addition of the prescription, the water in the bath bucket soon turned green, and the pleasant fragrance escaped, as if the whole world was much fresher. At this time, the four of Wu Heng were guided to the door, and many disciples of the outer palace and female slaves were ready to watch. Wu Heng was so aggressive that he opened his mouth and scolded: "Lin Hao, get out and die." When the voice came in, Feng dance couldn''t care to be shy. She looked panic and raised her head. Lin Hao stirred the water in the bath bucket with a wooden stick. Before she could speak, he said calmly, "come here." "Childe, outside..." "Don''t worry about things outside. Come here." Feng dance was interrupted as soon as she spoke. In desperation, she can only come to the side worried. Lin Hao threw the stick aside and said, "go in and soak it. I''ll go back." If you really go, go back. She finally opened her legs and immersed her whole body in the water. She had no time to carefully feel the coolness and moisture brought by the liquid medicine. After a simple sound outside, Lin Hao had come back. "Childe, you... What''s going on outside?" Looking at Lin Hao with a calm face as if nothing had happened, Feng dance frowned, curious and worried. Lin Hao said casually, "someone came to trouble and was killed by me." The four people of wuheng were killed. They never thought of the result, nor did those onlookers. Feng dance was dull: "kill?" Then his face became anxious: "are you a disciple of the outer palace? Childe, why are you so reckless? Come here to make trouble at this time. There must be something behind them... " Suddenly I got stuck and couldn''t speak. A pair of big hands were immersed in the water and moved on her body. Her eyes were as beautiful as silk and her face was very red. After a while, he seemed to complain and angry: "young master..." Lin Hao was curious: "what''s the matter, uncomfortable?" Feng dance shook her head and lowered her head for a long time without making a sound. Lin Hao didn''t know what she wanted to express. Seeing that there was no movement, his hands continued to move again. In fact, this is a set of massage techniques, which can promote the circulation of Qi and blood, stimulate the body to the greatest extent and exert the effect. It''s just that most people don''t have a chance to enjoy it. He hasn''t enjoyed it himself before. Under his rampage, Feng dance gradually returned to his taste and said in surprise: "what are you doing, childe? Why do I feel cool all over? The place that used to be very painful is different. It''s so comfortable?" "Just be comfortable. Some medicinal herbs are added to the water to help relieve fatigue and recover the injury. I''ll help you activate your blood and pulse and push Qi through the palace, which can promote your body''s absorption of Medicine... " He suddenly stopped talking. Seeing that he looked different, Feng dance wondered, "what''s the matter, childe? What''s the problem?" Lin Hao shook his head and quietly took his hand back from the two hills. "It''s okay. It''s a little smaller, but it feels good and feels very comfortable." Then he went aside. Feng dance was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she suddenly exclaimed, her face flushed: "childe, you hate..." Chapter 1196 It''s night, the stars are all over the sky, and the light is bright. As one of the most important energy sources in the vast fairyland, in fact, the performance of these celestial stars is very prominent, whether refining body, Qi or God. In terms of refining God, the star refining God method, which has preliminarily advanced the divine level skill, is the best example. It can be called the most in the fairy world, and there is no one on the right. In terms of body refining, "Xingguang body refining decision" is also a top body refining method, with strong compatibility and high upper limit. To be honest, it is no less than dragon blood body refining, but each has its own advantages. There is also an extraordinary performance in Qi refining. Compared with the rarity of spirit refining and body refining skills, there are many Qi refining skills based on the power of stars in the fairy world. The most famous star Scripture is one of the eight recognized skills in the fairy world. Lin Hao''s current situation, what he wants to make progress is only a huge amount of cultivation resources. Because the bottleneck does not exist, as long as the resources are in place, in fact, it will improve quickly. On the contrary, it is the kind of time-consuming cultivation, which is not of great significance for one or two days, or even one or two years. However, cultivation is such a thing, which is basically honed by water. In fact, there will never be a perfect day for such things as mood and nature, which need to be polished after all. So this night, in the outer palace of Tianhu palace, there was no peak. He was still bathed in starlight and practiced seriously. The cultivation is "Xingguang Lianti Jue". In fact, this skill is very simple. It is simply to introduce the power of stars into the body and quench the body in an all-round way. In essence, this skill is not very clever, and it is no more esoteric than "ice refining body" and "fire burning body". In terms of the pain suffered in the cultivation process and the cultivation effect achieved in unit time, the cultivation of Xingguang cultivation method is basically painless. In the same time, the cultivation effect is generally lower than other cultivation methods, which can be said to have no advantage. But this skill has one advantage, that is, as long as the starlight exists, you can practice, and the threshold is not high, everyone can practice. The key is that the upper limit is really high. It is the only skill in legend that can cultivate to the peak of Xiandao and prove the Tao with strength. At this point, it is difficult to reach the dragon blood body refining technique. The advantage of dragon blood refining is that it works quickly. As long as there is enough dragon blood, it can be quickly improved and form combat effectiveness. But it is undeniable that dragon blood is very rare. The decline of dragon hunters is not so much the choice of the era of heaven as the lack of resources themselves. From this point of view, once he can''t find dragon blood resources one day, he must change his way even if he doesn''t want to. Tianhu palace is not a place with strong starlight. To be exact, the power of the stars on the whole planet is relatively general. Naturally, the effect of cultivation will not be particularly good, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. There is no step by step or even thousands of miles. Originally, such a weak accumulation is the true meaning of the slow fairyland. The night wind is blowing, bringing the croaking cry of night crows, blowing the leaves, shaking the ground, and the star spots are like broken flowers. Lin Hao sat quietly with his five hearts facing the sky and stars all over his body. Not far from him, Feng dance seems to be practicing very seriously, but in fact, she can''t concentrate. She can''t help but quietly open her eyes and peek. That''s how women are. The point is, strictly speaking, she''s not a woman. She is just a girl. She is 18 years old this year. Even in the secular world, she is still a young girl. Now in the fairy world where there are thousands of years and even 100000 years old monsters, she is really a baby than a baby. The innocent and lively girl''s nature makes her heart still sunny even if her life is full of suffering. Lin Hao gave her a lot of things, including three body refining skills, a large number of natural materials and earth treasures brought out of the underground demon domain, and demon blood essence. If these things are taken out, not to mention the outer palace, even the middle palace will fight head and blood. She does not deny the value of these things, and she is not moved or unhappy. But for her, these are not important. She was not so ambitious, and she didn''t want to revenge anyone. She was more interested in the man himself than using these things to gain powerful power. At this time, she likes to look at him secretly rather than practice well. Just peeping, I occasionally look down and blush. "Is it really small?" "It seems a little small. Those women are so big and taller than me!" "If only it could be longer. If he couldn''t hold one hand, he wouldn''t say small." "Oh, Feng dance, Feng dance, what do you think? How can you be so shameless? Childe, that''s to help you heal. How can you think nonsense? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just like this, the night is quiet, with a touch of shyness in peace, mixed with a girl''s crystal mind, beautiful as a dream. In such a night, some places are brightly lit and stay awake all night. Tianhu palace, Baiyue peak. Baiyue peak is located deep in the outer palace. It does not refer to a certain peak, but the general name of 100 mountains with different styles. Baiyue peak covers a vast area, of which there are no less than 1000 unique and dangerous peaks, and on 100 of them, there are gorgeous buildings standing. Because of these unique buildings, Baiyue peak is also called Baiyue building, Waigong building and Lanhu hall building. There are 100 mountains and 100 buildings in which no one else is settled. It is the top 100 genius among the 30000 disciples of the outer palace. These mountains and buildings are permanent. They have existed for a very long time and do not belong to anyone. They only belong to ranking. In other words, anyone who has defeated the current owners of mountains and buildings and become one of the top 100 can settle here in good faith. The benefits of living here are also obvious. Each mountain has its own characteristics. Each different mountain has a unique special environment for refining, such as a waterfall, a deep pool, or a volcano. It is precisely because of these special circumstances that joining the Baiyue peak is not only a symbol of identity, but also has great benefits. Late at night, in the dead of night, although most of the Baiyue peaks are still lit with palace lanterns, they have gradually lost their voice. The 84th peak, Biyun peak, Biyun tower. At present, this is Hu Chen''s territory. In the whole building, there are more than a dozen female slaves who are specially responsible for serving him. It''s getting late. Hu Chen hasn''t come back yet. Thinking about the news he heard in the daytime, a group of beautiful female slaves in the building are worried and often hold lights to look out of the building. As female slaves, they hope the rumors are false. Even if Hu Chen can''t talk well to them, they don''t want him to have an accident. The reason is very simple. Once something happens to Hu Chen, their fate will be unknown, and the fate waiting for them may be extremely tragic. Unlike the quiet and anxious place here, where the distance is not too far, the 56th peak, piaoyue peak, piaoyue building, the building is raising a glass to change lamps, full of friends Chapter 1197 At the end of the night, the dawn begins to fall. At the top of the nameless peak, Lin Hao highlights a white turbid gas and slowly opens his eyes. Looking at the side face cut by the knife, the edges and corners are clear, as if it was covered with a charming halo in the morning. Unconsciously, Feng dance was a little crazy and intoxicated. When you get back to your senses, you quickly spit out your tongue and close your eyes. While your little face is red and your heart is pounding, you pretend to practice. Before long, she heard footsteps and felt more nervous for no reason. Lin Hao didn''t think about it carefully. After watching it for a while, he frowned and said, "are you still practicing the cold ice body determination?" Feng dance was feeling uncomfortable. Hearing the speech, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief, opened her eyes and said with a smile: "yes, I feel good after practicing all night. Thank you, master." From the perspective of normal Terrans, this is definitely a little beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people. It''s dazzling to laugh. Unfortunately, the vast majority of people in the wasteland are not aesthetic. In the eyes of many people, the tall, burly and thick lines are beautiful women. Lin Hao was not fascinated. Seeing that the little female slave wanted to continue to practice, he asked, "don''t you think there is a problem?" "Question? No! " Feng dance was puzzled. Lin Hao shook his head: "it''s dawn, the turbid air rises and the clear air sinks. It''s not appropriate to practice the cold ice body determination again. At this time, you should bring the Qi of the rising sun into your body and practice the burning flame to burn your body instead. " In fact, this is a very common sense thing. No one should understand it. He doesn''t believe that in such an environment, cold can be introduced into his body at this time. Feng dance blinks, blinks again What an embarrassment! Patronizing to see the childe is crazy about flowers, but he doesn''t even notice such common sense things. He''s lost his life! However, she couldn''t admit it, so she blushed and said, "thank you, master. Dance knows." Then I regret it. She is just a female slave. Even if the childe is kind to her, she should know her duty. Dance, that''s not what she should call herself. Lin Hao didn''t care. He nodded when he heard the speech: "dance son... Yes, it''s much better than slave maidservant. Let''s call it that way in the future!" He also said, "just bear with it for a moment. I will be promoted to the middle palace in two days. When I get to the middle palace, I will redeem your deed of sale. Then you will no longer be a slave." Although the middle palace disciples are still not the backbone and enjoy very limited treatment, they already have a lot of permissions compared with the outer palace disciples. Redeeming the slaves around you is one of them. It''s just that no one usually does this, because it will cost a lot of contribution, which is not cost-effective. Moreover, once the slaves return to freedom, they will not be so easy to control. Maybe one day the people who go out and come back will be gone. Feng Wu was a little stunned and asked foolishly, "young master, if you want to redeem me, are you not afraid of me running away?" After that, he understood a little and said angrily, "young master, you must want to run early, don''t you? It must be so. Dancing won''t do anything but drag you down. You don''t need such a little fool around you. " With his mouth and wrinkled face, Lin Hao was amused by his self abandonment. He nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s good for everyone to recover his freedom and run away early." Pooh¡ª¡ª Feng Wu was also happy. She got up and patted her ass. Jiao hum: "no, Wu Er doesn''t want the childe to redeem himself. If you leave the childe, you may be caught as a slave one day. Who knows what the next master will look like? Is it one tenth better than the childe? " She is smart and self aware. She knows that staying with Lin Hao in her situation is the best choice. In other words, she now likes to stay with Lin Hao and enjoy the feeling of being loved and protected. Then he said strangely: "young master, do you really want to be promoted to Zhonggong? I heard that the promotion assessment is very difficult and requires high strength!" There are two conditions for the promotion of the outer palace to the middle Palace: one is contribution and the other is strength. Both are indispensable. She doesn''t worry about contribution. No matter how stupid she is, she also knows that her childe gives good things and is a treasure many people dream of. Now those things are put in the storage bracelet and worn on her. Since she can bring back so many good things and apply for promotion assessment, the degree of contribution is naturally not a problem. She is worried about strength. If the strength is not enough and the assessment fails, let alone others, the 100000 contribution will be ruined! It''s just that she doesn''t know. This is the real problem she doesn''t need to worry about. If it weren''t for the contribution required for promotion, Lin Hao would not be in the outer palace now. It''s not impossible to skip the middle palace and go to the inner palace directly. Lin Hao didn''t explain too much. Hearing the speech, he turned off the topic and said, "just do what you should do. You don''t have to worry about my things. Now that the sun is rising, it''s a good time to bring heat into the body. When the sun is strong, you can''t bear it... " One cold ice and one fire. In essence, the two skills are not the optimal solution. He also has better skills. It''s just about stimulating the potential of the body and blood. This kind of collocation is the most appropriate. At present, Feng dance''s cultivation has just begun. Now she is very weak. It''s OK at night. It''s not too cold. The cold is not heavy. She can practice cold ice and body determination all night. Not during the day, that is, when the sun rises at the beginning and dusk, it can lead the power of the sun into the body. At other times, if you practice, you will be seriously injured or burned. Feng dance also understood. When she heard the speech, she stuck out her tongue: "you know, childe, dance will seize the time. When the sun is big, she will practice the technique of strong wind soaring into the clouds." After that, I didn''t delay. I grabbed the fleeting time and began to practice. Compared with the power of the scorching sun, the power of the rising sun is much milder. The whole body is warm, as if soaking in a hot spring, which is very comfortable. She was practicing quietly. It didn''t take long for her to enter the state, and there was nothing in her heart. Lin Hao looked for a while and felt that there was no need to stay, so he went to one side to hunt. There are no powerful fairy level monsters in the outer palace area, but there are many edible monsters everywhere. There are many around almost every mountain peak, and they can also provide a lot of Qi and blood energy. Before long, he hunted a big snake and was about to return when his way was blocked. "Are you Lin Hao?" "Four people in wuheng were killed yesterday, but what did you do?" The enemy is coming. It is reasonable to say that there should be no middle palace disciples in the outer palace area, but in fact, the people who block the road opposite are led by the middle palace disciples, and there are more than one. Lin Hao was not afraid, nodded and said, "it''s me. Is there a problem?" That''s a good question. Since we mobilized people to find it early this morning, there is obviously a problem. There was no anger on the other side. The disciple of No. 1 middle school said calmly, "since it''s you, come with us! Standing behind the four of Wu Heng is the floating snow building. Now, the building mainly sees you. " Lin Hao didn''t have the chance to refuse at all. After that, the party turned around directly. Chapter 1198 Piaoyue peak and Baiyue peaks rank 56th. The piaoyue building is located on the piaoyue peak. It returns wind and dances snow all year round. It is wrapped in silver. The ranking of the hundred buildings is the same as 56. Just like the ranking of peaks and buildings, the wind and snow of the building owner of today''s floating snow building is also the peerless Tianjiao who ranks 56th among the more than 30000 disciples of the outer palace. Since they are from piaoyue building, it''s not surprising that they appear in the middle palace. Mountains and peaks, although it is located in the outer palace, the landlord of the buildings of the mountains, or just the disciples of the outer palace. In fact, in terms of influence, these existence are not limited to the outer palace. It''s actually very easy for the landlord of Baiyue Zhulou to be promoted to Zhonggong. Like Hu Chen, the so-called lack of contribution is to deliberately find an excuse to make trouble. The reason why these people stay in the outer palace is very simple. In a word, they would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a cow. It''s better to practice more in the outer palace, consolidate the foundation and dominate the king than to rush into the middle palace and eliminate the people. Moreover, as the owner of the buildings of the hundred mountains, they are destined to be the pillars of the Tianhu palace in the future. Even if they are outside the palace, the treatment they enjoy is not what ordinary middle palace disciples can expect. Besides, more than 90% of the Zhonggong disciples could not envy the unique cultivation environment of the hundred mountains and peaks. Often, when the owners of the buildings of the hundred mountains are promoted, they can already be in the upper reaches at the level of the disciples of the middle palace, and the prospect of the future is even more exciting. It is for this reason that Zhonggong disciples take refuge in all the buildings of the hundred mountains. This is called standing in line in advance. There are also some Zhonggong disciples who were originally promoted by Zhulou and still stick to their original camp after promotion. It was a good plan made last night to come to piaoyue building this time. The root cause is still the four people of wuheng. To say that the four people of wuheng may not be really important, and the owner of today''s snow building may not really know it. But still in that sentence, beating the dog to see the master, Wu Heng''s four people died, which may be nothing, but the death of these four people damaged the face of the floating snow building. Face is very important at all times. In particular, the existence of hundreds of mountains and towers, once disgraced, will inevitably lose its prestige and become a laughing stock. If you really want to be reduced to such a situation, people want to change, and the team will naturally be difficult to bring. Therefore, even if the four wuheng people are no longer important, the lost face must be found by the floating snow building. In fact, many people are watching now, including those in the buildings of the hundred mountains, those outside the palace who do not work in any buildings, and some free middle palace disciples. If face of the piaoyue building is found, piaoyue building is still piaoyue building. We must be in awe and have a future. On the contrary, even if you don''t have the ability to provoke, you won''t mix with such a promising organization in the future. As far as the floating snow building itself is concerned, it is basically not difficult. At present, these Zhonggong disciples who came to summon are the best example. They never thought that Lin Hao would refuse their proposal, nor did they think that Lin Hao dared to resist the will of piaoyue building. In their opinion, it was very embarrassing for them to come in person. In their view, the matter attracted the attention of the snow tower, and Lin Hao had no choice but to surrender. But Lin Hao refused! "No time." "If you really want to see me, let him come by himself and let me see him, he is not qualified enough." Several middle palace disciples from piaoyue building are all satisfied and ready to go back to recover their lives. However, Lin Hao has no intention of following the past. That''s it. The scene suddenly quieted down. The biggest emotion of the crowd was nothing else but surprise. Even those middle palace disciples were not angry when they heard the speech, but confused and couldn''t turn their brains. Refuse! How dare he refuse! He dares to refuse even the orders of the owner of the floating snow building. Is he crazy or stupid? Who does he think he is? After being surprised and stunned, the crowd was greatly surprised, and the mood gradually turned to ridicule and contempt, with constant sarcasm on the field. Those Middle Temple disciples were directly angry, and one said coldly, "you say it again, I didn''t hear you." Didn''t you hear me clearly? Lin Hao shook his head and repeated it again. As soon as the voice fell, the opposite angrily scolded: "shut up, what do you think you are? It''s your honor to see you. You look up to you. Don''t be shameless!" "Yes, those who know the truth will come with us, otherwise we will let you know." "Don''t think it''s great for you to rush into the devil Kingdom alive, and don''t think you can be arrogant after defeating Hu Chen. To tell you the truth, my piaoyue building is not Biyun building. If you think that Hu Chen, the owner of Biyun building, can not pay attention to my piaoyue building after losing the war, you are very wrong. " "Either go or die. Choose one. You''d better think clearly." "If the landlord sees you, you can go today or not. You can''t be presumptuous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a great power. Since the leader opened his mouth, he followed closely with constant threats and fierce words. Even the crowd around him caused a lot of waves. Countless voices were scolding Lin Hao for not understanding the rules and being shameless. Finally, Lin Hao was surrounded. The meaning is very clear. You can go or you can''t go. Even if you kill at the scene, you should take the body there. Lin Hao''s knuckles moved, and there was a violent flash at the bottom of his eyes, but it soon disappeared again. With a slight smile, he said, "since you are so kind, the emperor will try his best to go this way! Just... " His face suddenly became strange and said with a smile: "don''t regret it at that time. It''s really not the emperor who wants to go, but you have to force it." The promotion assessment has not started yet. It doesn''t matter these two days. Since these people are so enthusiastic, go and have a look. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know what floor. He has only been to Tianhu palace for so many days. He hasn''t stayed in the palace yet. He hasn''t had time to understand these. As for Feng dance Her level is too low. She is not qualified to know things at this level. Naturally, she can''t tell. So it''s good to see. At the right moment, he also wanted to see how amazing the owner of the floating snow building was. He dared to put on a show in front of him. Things calmed down in this way. Lin Hao did not resist and followed his party to the snow tower. Such a result is disappointing, but it is also expected. After all, the snow building is not elsewhere. If you want to resist, you have to pay a heavy price. Those Middle Temple disciples didn''t think much. Lin Hao''s warning didn''t take them to heart. In their opinion, those words were just Lin Hao''s dead duck''s hard mouth and had no practical significance at all. They never thought that the one who invited them back was actually a plague God. In their opinion, it was normal for Lin Hao to follow. It was strange not to follow. But, after all, I was wrong Chapter 1199 Hundreds of mountains and peaks are heavily guarded. There are sentries at the entrance. You can''t get close unless you get permission. Among the peaks of the hundred mountains, not all the building owners are there. Generally speaking, it''s good to have 30 people at the same time. After all, it''s still mainly about going out for experience. Even the owners of the buildings on the hundred mountains can''t stay in one place and make cars behind closed doors. On the contrary, because of their greater ambition and in order not to be overtaken by others, these people not only glorify, but also make efforts and bear far more risks than ordinary disciples. When Lin Hao came near the Baiyue peaks, it was already very bright. Until this time, Hu Chen, the landlord of Biyun building, still didn''t return, and the female slave and beautiful maid in the building were still waiting. It is no secret that his whereabouts are in the mountains and peaks. Hu Chen went to Zhonggong. For physical practitioners, although the broken arms are not necessarily unsolvable, it is not so easy to regenerate the broken limbs after all. To be sure, Hu Chen must lose his strength in a short time. This is also his most dangerous time. He may be avenged at any time. In fact, it''s true that his arms were broken and he was seriously injured. At the moment, there are many disciples in the outer palace who are trying to replace him. Knowing that the situation was bad, Hu Chen went to the central palace without hesitation. It''s better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a ox. originally, he didn''t invest in anyone''s command. Originally, he was also ambitious, hoping to dominate the central palace or even occupy the inner palace one day. But the current situation forced him to grovel and seek a strong backer as shelter to keep his current position and get through this dangerous thing safely. But for a person with great ambitions, it is a shame after all. News came from the Central Palace last night. Hu Chen went to the central palace and knelt outside the Chaoxia Hall of the thirty-six halls of the central palace and asked the Lord of the Chaoxia hall to meet him. Chaoxia hall ranks third in the 36th hall. The contemporary hall leader is the peerless Tianjiao who ranks third in the middle palace. It is also famous at the level of the whole Tianhu palace. It is well-known that the Chaoxia hall once solicited the Biyun building within the range of hundreds of mountains and peaks, but Hu Chen was arrogant and did not agree. Now times have changed, and Hu Chen knelt down on his own initiative without soliciting from Chaoxia hall. But at present, Hu Chen is still kneeling and has not been received by the Lord of Chaoxia hall. In everyone''s opinion, this is not good news for Lin Hao. Under the command of Chaoxia hall, Hu chentou was forced. The reason why he was reduced to such a situation was thanks to Lin Hao. Hu Chen absolutely hates Lin Hao to the bone! Under such circumstances, once Hu Chen is accepted by the Chaoxia hall, Lin Hao will surely face the cruel suppression of the Chaoxia hall, regardless of Hu Chen''s own requirements and the Chaoxia Hall''s desire to show his dignity and peace of mind. Although Hu Chen is still kneeling and has not been received, in fact, almost everyone knows that it is only a matter of time for Hu Chen to be accepted. The current situation is just hanging in the Chaoxia hall, making a gesture to show people outside, to show that the Chaoxia hall is not so easy to enter, and not everyone can vote at will. When the heat is almost over, Hu Chen must be received, and then the cruel crackdown on Lin Hao will begin quickly. Lin Hao knew nothing about what was happening behind his back. In fact, he really doesn''t need to care about these things. The world of power is cruel, but it is also simple. In a word, in front of absolute strength, all intrigues, vertical and horizontal are floating clouds. Because it was the intention of the owner of the floating snow building, Lin Hao didn''t receive any obstruction, so he followed into the hundred mountains and peaks smoothly. From a distance, it looks like beautiful girls with different styles, either strange and dangerous, beautiful or calm. As a part of the outer palace, it is much quieter and quieter than the ordinary area of the outer palace, and the environment is much better. One bad thing about physical training is that it''s difficult to fly into the sky. Generally speaking, except for those who have the ability to fly in their blood, physical practitioners can only practice the flying magic power if they want to fly. But magical powers are not so easy to cultivate, not to mention the difficulty of cultivation. The cultivation method alone is enough to make many physical practitioners struggle for a lifetime. In this case, the rare Royal animal flight in the orthodox immortal group has become the mainstream. Basically, qualified practitioners will accept a flying monster or immortal beast as a substitute for walking, and occasionally assist in fighting for escape. Not far from the mountains and peaks, there is a flying point. The flying point provides flying monsters to facilitate those disciples who have no flying ability to quickly go where they want to go. Lin Hao was led to stand on the back of a huge Goshawk. The goshawk is ordinary and not strong. It is just a simple flight vehicle and can''t provide any other help outside of flight. But the speed is good and the flight process is very smooth. Lin Hao stood on the eagle''s back and came all the way. There were snow mountains, volcanoes, cold pools, waterfalls, lush forests and bamboo. There were many strange terrain and landscapes. In this vast and beautiful area, the towers of hundreds of mountains have different styles, just like the ethereal fairy palace, which is overlooking from the clouds, giving people both supreme awe and endless fantasy. Piaoyue peak is covered with snow all year round, ranking 56th among the hundred mountains. From the perspective of cultivation, this is the best place for the disciples of the outer palace to practice the cold ice body cultivation. Not to mention the snowy peak itself, it is dozens of miles around the snowy peak, which is shrouded in flying snow all year round. It is also for this reason that most of the disciples of the outer palace who majored in cold ice body cultivation will consider working under the command of piaoyue peak. As for the piaoyue peak piaoyue building, the contemporary owner of the building, Feng Feixue, practiced the "cold ice refining body resolution" to a very high level early, which can be described as frost and snow. All the way speechless, the goshawks landed on the snow peak one after another. It landed on the hillside of piaoyue peak. It is a suspended platform. There are Zhike disciples on the platform, who are responsible for taking over the goshawk and informing the news. "Are you Lin Hao who ignores my face?" "Wait, the landlord is practicing. He won''t have time to see you for a while. If he''s really bored, you can look around." Interesting. It''s so urgent when you come. You can''t even come. It''s not urgent. Let people play. Lin Hao was not angry. This kind of thing is actually very common. To put it bluntly, it is to put on airs and pose, giving people a kind of psychological pressure. In the secular world, superiors usually do this when they are visited by subordinates. When a group of people thought he would be worried in this situation, he was very relaxed. If he was really excited, he looked around and walked around. This walk, unknowingly, is more than two hours past Chapter 1200 After more than two hours, it may be that Lin Hao has really finished his cultivation and passed the customs. It may also be that he is too calm. It is meaningless to waste so much. In a word, there is a news from the snow falling building above. The landlord Feng Feixue has passed the customs and is allowed to see Lin Hao. What an audience. It''s just a building owner of the outer palace. The spectrum is so big. To tell the truth, Lin Hao feels ridiculous. But he didn''t say anything. Since he came, he naturally wanted to go up and see what the so-called landlord wanted to do. In this way, the party climbed the snowy peak step by step. What I saw and heard along the way was different from what I had seen from a high altitude. What I had passed was ice flesh and jade, and there was no lack of beauty and grandeur. The only bad thing is that these Zhonggong disciples who lead the way are very annoying. They are always weird and say those inexplicable and ridiculous words. The snowy peak is another scene. The floating snow building stands in the wind and snow, the wind and snow dance outside the building, and the ice crystals hanging from the eaves and rafters of the building are a dreamy scene of peace. The building is full of flowers, warm as spring. It seems that the season has suddenly crossed the cold winter to warm spring. But even so, Lin Hao was still greeted by a cold current. To be exact, it''s down. "Who''s coming? Report your name as soon as possible." As soon as they arrived at the gate of the snow floating building, they were stopped. The two middle palace disciples opposite were cold and angry. Obviously, this is not to say to others, but to Lin Hao alone. Lin Hao looked at the people who led the way. Seeing that they didn''t speak, he understood something. "The real strong always rely on their strength and always play such boring tricks. Do you think it''s interesting?" He looked up at the plaque of the floating snow building, and Lin Hao said faintly. The face on the other side was colder and colder. One person hummed coldly, "it''s not small. I don''t know if you have that strength!" The voice fell, and a man nearby laughed: "it is said that Hu Chen was defeated by you and left two arms. Today I want to see if you really have that strength and dare to be reckless in the snow tower." Crazy. One does not believe that a new disciple has the strength to defeat Hu Chen, the other believes that Lin Hao will not dare to mess around at the door of the snow tower no matter how crazy he is. So without hesitation, the man shot directly. It means to do your best. The meaning is very simple. If you can kill and maim, it''s better. If you can''t, you''ll be threatened. Lin Hao looked calm and let the punch hit him. He didn''t like it, didn''t get angry and didn''t say a word. The man didn''t fight again when he lost his fist. He sneered: "sure enough, he has some strength. No wonder he is so arrogant. Go in. The landlord is waiting for you inside. " He really thought that this punch would be hit. Lin Hao didn''t dare and shouldn''t do anything. Just as he was about to leave, Lin Hao suddenly said, "wait, are you going to leave like this?" The crowd was stunned and laughed. "Why don''t you go? Do you want to get a few more?" "You''re so funny. Don''t say you''re going to call back. This joke is not funny." "Lin Hao, you can see clearly what this place is. Is that where you can be presumptuous?" "Don''t say you''re okay with this punch. Even if you have something, so what? Remember, this is the floating snow building, not your wild place." "Don''t think it''s great to defeat Hu Chen. To tell you the truth, piaoyue peak is not Biyun peak, and piaoyue building is not Biyun building. If you think you can be unscrupulous in my snow floating building after defeating Hu Chen, you are very wrong. " "What are you doing? Don''t go in quickly. If you keep the landlord waiting, can you afford it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, of course. Listen to that meaning, it seems that they are leaning against the towering tree of the snow tower. All their actions are right. Everyone should obey their will and be bullied and killed. Lin Hao disagrees. I want to leave after slapping someone on the ass. where is such a cheap thing? "If you break your arms, the emperor will forgive you for your innocence." There is no need to be reasonable when dealing with unreasonable people. Moreover, Lin Hao was not a very reasonable person. Compared with those great principles, he likes and believes in his fist. That''s it. The arrogance instantly angered the surrounding people. In the sound of scolding, the Zhonggong disciple who had punched before laughed wildly: "break your arms, forgive your innocence Ha ha, ha ha, you are the first to break your arms and forgive your innocence. After so many years, you dare to speak so wildly in front of the snow tower. Since you have opened this mouth, I will not be embarrassed with you today. From now on, you will break your arms and kneel at the door of this building for three days and nights. At that time, I will plead with the landlord and forgive you for your innocence. " Not angry. On the contrary, it seemed that something very funny happened. The Middle Temple disciple laughed very happily. Lin Hao shook his head and smiled: "I didn''t intend to have a general knowledge with you, but since you have said so, the emperor will simply complete it!" The words burst out four times in a row, and the laughing man in the opposite side lost his arms, burst his knees and fell heavily to the ground. Quiet! All of us were stunned by the sudden changes. No one thought that this man really dared to be presumptuous here. He not only destroyed people''s limbs, but also made people kneel face to face. At this moment, everyone was in a dull state. When he recovered, he was furious. "Dead, Lin Hao, you''re dead!" "If you dare to offend me, no one can save you!" "Great humiliation, great humiliation, elder martial brother Feng will not let you go, Lin Hao, just wait to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Drinking and scolding constantly, the atmosphere was particularly tense for a time. Especially the Zhonggong disciple who was forced to kneel down, his eyes were red and his teeth were ready to crack. He looked like he wanted to swallow Lin Hao. At this time, a cold current poured out of the building. When the scene became quiet, indifferent words also came out. "Are you Lin Hao?" "You are the first one who has dared to come to the gate of my snow floating building for thousands of years." "I think you have violated the law, and the landlord will not embarrass you. As long as you kneel down and swear allegiance to the landlord now, the landlord will not only let bygones be bygones, but also reuse you in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so decent. As long as you kneel down and swear allegiance, you will not only let bygones be bygones, but also be reused and prosper. Hearing this, listening to the natural tone, Lin Hao felt that he was committing a crime without gratitude. In the end, this self righteous is very ridiculous. In Lin Hao''s eyes, the so-called wind and snow of the so-called snow floating building is a clown. Feng Feixue doesn''t think it''s a great gift for him to let bygones be bygones and allow Lin Hao to work under his command. He didn''t think Lin Hao would refuse, so he took out a bottle of pills and gave the humanity that Lin Hao had abandoned his limbs: "although it''s a little reckless, it''s for the reputation of my snow tower after all. There is a broken limb rebirth pill in this bottle. Take it and recover as soon as possible. The floating snow building still needs your protection... " Chapter 1201 Leaders must be able to win over people, otherwise no one will follow. Wind and snow do well. Although the broken limb rebirth pill is precious, it was given in front of everyone at this time, and his image prestige was immediately established, which made a group of people feel very righteous and promising. After receiving the broken limb rebirth pill, the middle palace disciple whose limbs were abandoned was grateful. Soon after, he stood up under the action of the medicine. Then, in full view of the public, the flesh and blood on his shoulder began to creep and grow, and his two arms grew again in severe pain. The process is very magical, and it makes people feel numb. Lin Hao didn''t pay too much attention or interrupt the process until the end of the whole process. Seeing that he still didn''t mean to surrender, Feng Feixue frowned and said, "didn''t you hear what the landlord said just now?" After a pause, he said: "I would like to advise you that it is still time to kneel down and swear allegiance. Otherwise, even if the landlord does not investigate, the brothers and sisters under the command of piaoyue building will not agree." As soon as he said this, Lin Hao became the focus of the audience again, and the crowd''s eyes were forced to have a strong chill. Lin Hao remained calm and said calmly, "the emperor also advised me that it''s still time to kneel down and make reparations. Otherwise, I''m afraid the floating snow building will change its owner today." Since I''m here, I can''t go in vain. He is not an unreasonable person. If Feng Feixue and piaoxilou can realize their mistakes and kneel down to apologize, he doesn''t have to kill. On the contrary, he can''t be blamed. That''s what triggered not anger, but a flood of laughter. It seems that this is really how ridiculous. Feng Feixue teased her face and said with a smile: "your tone is not small. It seems that you are very confident. However, if you think you can come back from the underground devil Kingdom alive and defeat the waste Hu Chen, you can be presumptuous in front of our landlord, that''s too naive. " Not angry, not in a hurry. For Feng Feixue, the scripts are well written, and Lin Hao can''t escape his palm. Lin Hao turned a deaf ear and reiterated: "one last time, it''s still time for you to kneel down and make amends." That''s it. There''s no more. No one laughed this time. A group of people just looked at it like fools, and their eyes were full of contempt. The wind and snow were still not angry, and their faces were full of fun: "what if the landlord said no?" That''s a good question. For such a small role, generally, Lin Hao won''t start first, but in the current situation, if he doesn''t do it, Feng Feixue doesn''t seem to take it seriously at all. Therefore, as soon as the voice fell, just like the unlucky guy in front, the wind and snow knelt directly without warning. Everyone was stunned at this kneeling. Even Feng Feixue himself is in a dull state and can''t react for a moment and a half. But soon, the tide of anger began to surge and spread everywhere. In the hysterical scolding, the wind and snow congested their pupils and distorted their faces: "Lin Hao!!!" The voice is full of anger, which makes people''s scalp numb. This is a great humiliation that I have never had in my life. What arouses is the endless anger and killing intention in my heart. Driven by this strong anger and humiliation, the wind and snow at the moment seem to forget to think about why Lin Hao can let him kneel quietly. He didn''t think about Lin Hao''s strength. At the moment, he only wants revenge and shame. But many times, it''s not enough to have determination and faith. In the final analysis, it depends on whether you have that strength. Enough strength, naturally everything is easy to say. If you don''t have enough strength, it''s just a joke. Wind and snow is a joke at the moment. He has a strong killing intention and anger. It can be said that at the moment, he is controlled by this strong emotion, but in fact, it is of no use at all. No matter how strong the anger is, he can''t stand up! No matter how strong the killing intention is, he can''t move a finger! He tried his best to struggle and failed. At one moment, he finally reacted. "You, who the hell are you?" "I can suppress the landlord''s bullets. Your strength is definitely not what the disciples of the outer Palace should have. Say, "who the hell are you!" Like being poured with a bucket of ice water, the whole person is cold. At this time, the people in the snowy buildings around also realized that they were wrong, one by one with dignified faces and frightened eyes. Who? Who the hell is this? It''s only enough to defeat Hu Chen, who ranks No. 84. Now even the landlord ranking No. 56 has been easily suppressed. Is this really the strength that a disciple of the outer Palace should have? With such strength, why did he live in the outer palace? With such strength, who in the outer palace can be the opponent? The field was cold and silent. The world originally covered with wind and snow became colder and colder at this moment. Lin Hao doesn''t care. For him, it''s just a trivial matter, not worth being happy. As for the questions raised by Feng Feixue, he was too lazy to answer. People who pretend to sleep can''t wake up. Since they clearly know his name and identity, they still don''t believe it and still ask such childish and boring questions, it doesn''t make any difference whether he answers or not. Ignoring Feng Feixue''s words directly, he said calmly, "it doesn''t matter who the emperor is. The important thing is that you should apologize to the emperor now." Naturally, what you say counts. Since you said to kneel down and apologize, you must kneel down and apologize. I''m on my knees now, but I haven''t apologized yet. That is, the words that sound completely arrogant are exchanged for a large number of abusive threats. Feng Feixue is also a tough man. He sneered and bah, "I''m not as skilled as a man. If I kneel, I''ll kneel. I have nothing to say. But if you think this will force me to give in, you are very wrong. The eldest husband would rather bend than bend. If you have seed today, you will kill me. Otherwise, I will return the gift a thousand times sooner or later. " What a strong temper. Listening to the tone of his speech and looking at the humiliation, Lin Hao felt that he was too much and bullied others. But then again, it seems that the wind and snow were arrogant and bullying people at the beginning! Now all he has done to the wind and snow is to give it back as it is. Having said that, he didn''t mean to argue. Smelling the speech, he just asked curiously, "listen to your meaning, it seems that the emperor doesn''t dare to kill you?" The wind and snow had a stem around their neck and laughed ferociously: "do you dare, do you really dare?" Lin Hao didn''t make a sound and didn''t give in. Half a ring, he nodded: "let you down, I really dare." Speaking, in full view of the public, in the eyes of panic and shock, he reached out and grabbed the neck of the wind and snow. I don''t know what to rely on. At this time, the wind and snow are still not afraid, and the eyes are still crazy and ridicule. At this time, an indifferent voice came from the floating snow building: "forgive me and forgive me. Let''s stop what we do today!" Chapter 1202 "Blood gun childe, it''s blood gun childe!" "It turns out that the blood gun childe is in our snow floating building. Great, great!" "The blood gun childe is the landlord of the blood evil building. The hundred mountains and peaks rank third. With him, even if this madman has towering skills, he can''t turn over much wind and waves today!" "The blood gun childe is just in time. Please help our landlord and kill the following maniacs who don''t know their dignity or inferiority." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turns out that there are still people, and it seems that their origin is not small. No wonder the wind and snow still remain unchanged at this time. Everyone who makes a sound is called the blood gun childe. He is one of the three CHILDES of the outer palace of Tianhu palace, ranking third in the outer palace. At the same time, he is also the leader of the blood Sha peak, ranking third among the peaks of the hundred mountains. The reason why you are honored as the blood gun childe rather than the blood evil landlord is that it is more noble and that you are good at using a blood gun. Lin Hao looked up and said nothing. Although he was curious about the man''s confidence and dared to be old-fashioned in front of him, he didn''t take it seriously because he had seen many similar people. At this time, Feng Feixue said with a ferocious smile: "kill ah, you do. Don''t you dare to kill me now? If you have a seed, kill me now..." He looked crazy. It seemed that he had long recognized that he would not die. He had long recognized that Lin Hao did not dare to kill him. Lin Hao looked at it quietly, like an idiot, and said faintly for a long time: "isn''t it good to live for a moment? Do you really want to die?" Seems to have a hunch that something is wrong, Feng Feixue''s heart jumped fiercely: "you... What do you mean?" Even the voice stuttered. In fact, he didn''t know it himself. At this time, he already had fear in his heart. Lin Hao smiled: "it doesn''t mean anything else, just to send you on the road. Remember, before you don''t have enough strength in your next life, you should always remember to counselle." With a click, the life of wind and snow came to an end. be quiet! The sudden killer shocked everyone. It was quiet all over the world for a time. Even the blood gun childe didn''t expect Lin Hao to be so bold. He said that he would still kill at this time, so he was shocked. A moment later, he flew into a rage. "Bastard!" "Die, bold madman, you must die!" "How dare you, how dare you, as a newcomer, dare to violate the following and desecrate the dignity of the peaks of the hundred mountains. The towers of the hundred mountains will not let you go!" "You can see the blood gun childe. This madman is too arrogant. Please clean up the door and defend the majesty of my hundred mountains and peaks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd besieged Lin Hao and shouted like waves. The blood gun childe''s face was cold and he narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Lin Hao, how dare you, can''t you understand what I said?" "That''s right. Young master blood gun has said that you can forgive others. Let''s stop today. Why don''t you comply?" Some people are helping out, and then there is a lot of agreement. Lin Hao turned a deaf ear: "how do you understand? What if you don''t understand? When does Ben Di need to explain to you? " In fact, these people are ridiculous, not only those in the snow building, but also the blood gun childe himself. To put it bluntly, even if double standards are strong, they also think they are strong. When Feng Feixue tried to be aggressive, he didn''t stand up and say a word. But when Feng Feixue fell into his hand, there was something to forgive and forgive. Let''s stop today. It''s really a big face. Of course, if so, he never meant to argue. He is very simple. If he can solve it with his fist, he will never talk. If he can''t explain, he will try not to explain. It was such an attitude that the blood gun childe and others were deeply angered. Staring at Lin Hao with sharp eyes, young master Xueqiang suddenly pulled out a bloody long gun: "well, why do you need to explain to us? It seems that young master Ben has been hiding for too long. Even a new disciple thinks that young master Ben''s gun is bad. In that case, go to hell -- " The gun is as powerful as a dragon. In the roar, the shot was stabbed out, and suddenly the dark wind roared on the field, and the blood was rolling. Lin Hao shook his head and didn''t intend to dodge. At this time, a series of silver bell like laughter came to my ears: "elder martial brother, you''re so handsome. It''s better to look at my younger sister''s face. How about giving up now?" ¡­¡­ It was morning when I left and noon when I came back. "Young master, are you back?" "Look, childe, I''ve completed the first style of strong wind and cloud flying. At the beginning, I felt pain all over. Now I feel good. It seems that I''m full of endless strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s still the unmanned mountain. Fengwu is practicing the wind and cloud flying skill. Seeing Lin Hao coming back, she stopped practicing immediately and jumped up happily. Lin Hao was not surprised. Although the cultivation of gale cloud rising skill requires high requirements, not everyone can practice it, but since he chose, he is naturally sure that she can practice it. Smell speech didn''t tangle, he said: "follow me to piaoyue peak, and then for a long time, it''s your home." Feng Feixue is dead. According to the rules, he is the owner of the floating snow building and naturally the owner of the floating snow peak. In the future, whoever wants to enter the main snow tower must defeat him or kill him in an open challenge. As for living in the piaoyue building, it was only after we went to piaoyue peak. After all, although piaoyue peak is located in the outer palace, it is actually a very special existence. Its noble status and superior environment surpass many places in the middle palace. At the level of disciples in the middle palace, unless they go to the thirty-six halls, there are few places where disciples live comparable to the hundreds of mountains and peaks. It''s not that he didn''t have the ability to enter the thirty-six halls of the main middle palace, but it didn''t have much practical significance for him. Moreover, the thirty-six halls in the middle Palace are no more than the mountains and peaks in the outer palace. Although it is not difficult to destroy, it is too much involved in the end, which is easy to cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. It''s better to settle down at piaoyue peak for the time being. Firstly, the environment there is more suitable for Feng dance cultivation. Secondly, when he goes out, Feng dance is safer to stay there than in the middle palace. Feng dance is a little confused. First, because of the word "home", she has been wandering since she was a child. In fact, many times she thinks whether she has ever had a real home. Second, Lin Hao wants to take her to piaoyue peak. In fact, she doesn''t know where piaoyue peak is, let alone the hundreds of mountains and peaks. Lin Hao roughly said what had happened before, and Feng dance was even more confused. It took a long time to react and exclaimed, "young master, you... You... Just for a long time, you go and kill the owner of the piaoyue building ranked 56 in the outer palace?" A little shocked. A little excited. There is also a little pride. At this time, the girl was worried and excited. Lin Hao''s figure was infinitely tall and majestic. Chapter 1203 Central palace, Chaoxia palace. "Feng Feixue was killed and the owner of the floating snow building changed. Is this serious?" "It''s true, elder martial brother of the hall leader. Although this matter has not been publicized, everyone knows all the mountains and peaks in the outer palace. Not only that, even the blood gun childe came forward and failed to stop the new disciple named Lin Hao. " "Oh? Even the face of the blood gun is not given. It seems that it is not an ordinary arrogance. What happened later? Don''t mention being beaten in the face with a blood gun. The boy can swallow his anger. It''s not funny. " "The hall leader''s senior brother is wise. At that time, the blood gun childe really couldn''t bear it. They all planned to fight, but at the critical moment, the North moon peak appeared." "The North moon peak, you say younger martial sister Yinling?" "Yes, at the critical moment, the North moon peak and the North moon landlord appeared, and the situation was forcibly suppressed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the thirty-six halls of the middle palace, the only place worthy of attention in the outer palace of the whole Tianhu palace is the hundred mountains and peaks. For this reason, the news of the wind, snow and meteorite of the owner of the snow floating building soon spread to the Chaoxia hall. At the same time, some subsequent situations also came back. According to the news brought back, after Feng Feixue, the owner of the snow floating building, died, the blood gun childe became angry and wanted to kill Lin Hao. But at the critical moment, the North moon landlord appeared. Yinling''er, the landlord of the North moon building, ranks first in the outer palace, and the North moon peak is also the first of the hundreds of mountains. Because of her appearance, the blood gun childe was temporarily suppressed, and the matter was temporarily calmed down. Even though some things were expected, the Lord of Chaoxia hall was still quite surprised. Finally, the Zhonggong disciple who came to inform the news said, "in addition to these, we also heard another news. The man named Lin Hao has applied for promotion assessment, and it will be the day after tomorrow." Although the promotion of a disciple of the outer palace is not a big event in the Chaoxia hall and is not worth paying attention to at all, as long as you want to know, what happened on the ground of the outer palace can hardly escape the eyes of the Chaoxia hall. Lin Hao will be promoted and assessed the day after tomorrow. For the Lord of Chaoxia hall, this news seems to be more interesting and meaningful than those before. After thinking about it, he smiled and asked, "where''s Hu Chen? Is he still outside?" "Return to the main elder martial brother of the hall. He''s still kneeling outside. Why don''t I turn him down now?" The Lord of Chaoxia hall shook his head and said with a smile: "refuse? Why did you refuse? " The next hall was stunned and quickly responded: "it''s not necessary to accept him! In our Chaoxia hall, we don''t have to ask him Hu Chen. The most important thing is that Hu Chen is ambitious. I don''t think he really wants to join our Chaoxia hall. Nine times out of ten, he uses us as a gun and wants us to stand out for him! " No one is a fool. Almost everyone can see Hu Chen''s abacus. It''s just that this statement is still too superficial. Hearing the speech, the Lord of Chaoxia hall laughed: "you, it''s still too simple to think about the problem. The level is not high enough. Whether it''s true or false, why did Hu Chen kneel so far? You can see that he intends to use our Chaoxia hall as a gunshot. Doesn''t he count in his heart? " "This..." the people in the hall were speechless. They couldn''t figure out what it meant for a while. The Lord of the Chaoxia hall shook his head and said, "it''s dignified. It''s Yang Mou! Why do you think the Lord of this hall let him kneel until now? You think it''s just putting on airs to let him know that my Chaoxia hall is not a place to enter if you want to? No, no, No. You are willing to let him kneel, but that is only a very insignificant part. The real reason to let him kneel is that he calculated our Chaoxia hall, and he made our Chaoxia hall have to stand up for him. " "Have to stand up for him?" Frown, now I can''t understand. If you want to do something like this, you can do it if you are willing, but you can''t do it if you don''t want to. It''s expected that a mere Hu Chen can''t influence the decision of Chaoxia hall. In this way, where does the so-called "have to" start. The Lord of Chaoxia hall smiled: "it seems that you still don''t understand. OK, let''s be frank! To put it bluntly, when Hu Chen kneels down, it''s hard for Chaoxia hall to think about it. Otherwise, many people will laugh. They just think we''re afraid of the new disciple named Lin Hao. " Yang Mou. It''s really Yang Mou. When I said this, the people in the hall suddenly understood. Chaoxia hall has strongly solicited Hu Chen. After being rejected, he is also very generous. He once admitted that the door of Chaoxia hall will always be opened for him. Now, although Hu Chen has a set of small abacus in his heart, at least on the surface, he is very pious and sincere. Under such circumstances, if Chaoxia hall refused, what would people outside think and say? If we all think that Chaoxia hall refused Hu Chen''s refuge because of Lin Hao''s relationship, wouldn''t the promise of Chaoxia hall become a joke, and where should the face and dignity of Chaoxia hall go? Therefore, whether Chaoxia hall is willing to make this head or not, this head must be made for face and dignity. The reason why Hu Chen came to kneel without hesitation should be that he saw through this layer and didn''t worry about failure at all. After thinking through these, the people in the hall are not so difficult to understand the decision of the Lord of Chaoxia hall. However, how to deal with this matter must be further instructed by the Lord of Chaoxia hall. The Lord of Chaoxia hall didn''t play riddles any more and said with a smile: "give Hu Chen a broken limb rebirth pill and find a place for him to cultivate at ease. Since he was so sincere and gave a big gift, if he didn''t leave anything, he would really think that we Chaoxia hall were fools. As for the new disciple named Lin Hao Didn''t he apply for promotion assessment? Go and select an elite in the hall and arrange to take charge of the assessment in the past. That''s what I mean. " ¡­¡­ Hu Chen gets the broken limb rebirth pill and is arranged to cultivate somewhere in the Chaoxia hall. For the Chaoxia hall, there is no big publicity to deal with Lin Hao, because the two sides are not at the same level at present. If they send people to kill them so brazenly, it will not play its due role, but will be more ridiculed. The key point is that Hu Chen should smile proudly if he really wants to do that. Therefore, in the end, the measures taken by Chaoxia hall are very simple. First, accept Hu Chen as the visiting elder of Chaoxia hall and help him recover. Second, send an elite member of Chaoxia hall to be responsible for Lin Hao''s promotion assessment. That''s it. There''s nothing else. Of the two measures, the first is for outsiders, and the second is the only move against Lin Hao. Hu Chen has nothing to say. While making the best use of everything, he also shows the generosity and magnanimity of Chaoxia hall. As for Lin Hao There is nothing to say. If you can''t pass the assessment, everything will stop. Nine times out of ten, you will be either dead or disabled in the assessment process. Even if it can pass the examination, it is not a big problem for Chaoxia hall. After all, Lin Hao is a disciple of Zhonggong. At that time, he has plenty of opportunities to settle accounts with him. Chapter 1204 Lin Hao knows nothing about what happened in the Chaoxia hall. Soon after taking Feng dance to the main snow floating building, he received a specific notice about promotion and assessment from the blue fox hall. The next morning, piaoyue building welcomed the first visitor after the change of ownership. "Yinling came uninvited. Please don''t be surprised, younger martial brother..." Yinling''er, the first person in the outer palace, is also the leader of Beiyue peak, which ranks first among the mountains. This girl is not old, but her physique is very outstanding. It is said that she has a rare silver fox blood. It is amazing how fast her strength has improved. He also has a good face, willow eyebrows, star eyes, snake waist and long hips. He looks delicate and weak. There is no demon family characteristics all over his body. He is a special monster. What''s more, this woman doesn''t give people a sense of seduction. On the contrary, her character is lively and frank, more like a naughty girl next door than the first person in the outer palace. Although Lin Hao didn''t expect that she would come to visit so soon, he still had a good feeling for the woman who came out yesterday to force back the blood gun childe. It''s not that he was afraid of the blood gun childe, but now, it''s better to do more than less. After all, the blood gun childe is not an ordinary person, and must be involved in a wide range. In this way, even if it is solved, I''m afraid he will be entangled and calculated for a long time. The current situation, although the blood gun childe''s suspension is certainly only temporary, there are a lot less things after all. Therefore, although not very enthusiastic, Lin Hao didn''t refuse and invited yinling''er to go upstairs to see tea. Seeing that the building was deserted, there was no one to serve. As soon as she took her seat, Yinling couldn''t help but cover her mouth and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, why is the building so deserted? Do you want to send some beautiful female slaves?" Lin Hao shook his head. "I''m kind, but I don''t know if elder martial sister is visiting at the moment. What advice do you have?" This woman looks really good, but it''s just because of this that it''s more and more complicated. After all, with his realm and vision, not everyone can make him feel good. Yinling''er didn''t seem to hear anything. When she heard the speech, she blinked and said, "there''s no advice. It''s just a special trip to congratulate!" He also said: "by the way, I''ll talk to you in advance. Think about it carefully. Younger martial brother hasn''t appeared in Tianhu palace for a long time! Although I''m in the world now and ranked above younger martial brother, I''m not sure I''ll be overtaken by younger martial brother one day. At that time, younger martial brother, you can''t forget today''s kindness. You must take care of the world more! " Some words are said face-to-face and hidden, giving people a completely different feeling. Just like at the moment, these words of yinling''er are not disgusting, but relaxing. Obviously, she was half joking, so she couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Fengwu brought tea. Yinling''er looked carefully for a while and said with an eyebrow: "younger martial brother, you have a good eye. No wonder you don''t want others to serve you. Otherwise, younger martial brother, let her come with me. It''s not a problem for me to exchange five or ten. Younger martial brother, don''t worry. Elder martial sister must treat her well and never let her be a slave. " I started digging the foot of the wall face to face. Fengwu is a little nervous. To tell the truth, she doesn''t want to leave Lin Hao. Lin Hao was noncommittal. He quietly tasted the tea and said, "if she is willing to go with you, I won''t stop her." As soon as the voice fell, ordinary Feng dance knelt down and said in fear: "dance doesn''t go, dance doesn''t go, childe, don''t drive dance away..." Some were frightened for fear of being handed over. Although this kind of reaction is a little immature, it is necessary for others to produce some right and wrong, yinling''er appreciates it very much. "Well, well, I''ll just say it casually. I''m kidding!" "Get up, get up, there''s such a lovely person around you, younger martial brother. If I really rob it, younger martial brother won''t find me to fight hard?" Yinling ER was neither funny nor funny. She helped Fengwu up with her own hands and said with laughter: "if it''s really a beautiful thing, no wonder younger martial brother, no one else wants it..." Just making fun of people. These words are instructive, and people''s imaginative words. Listening to them, Feng dance''s face turned red. It''s neither standing nor standing. Yinling''er didn''t tease any more. She took off the bracelet on her white wrist and said with a smile: "I''m in a hurry and didn''t bring any meeting gifts. If you don''t give up, take this bracelet! I dare not say it elsewhere, but we will give some face in this palace. " Silver bracelet, with exquisite style and a small bell hanging on it, will make a very pleasant sound when it is shaken. This is probably the origin of yinling''er''s name. Now, she gives this bracelet to Fengwu. Fengwu was frightened and at a loss. She only looked at Lin Hao for help. Lin Hao nodded and said calmly, "take it. It''s still a long time. If I''m not in the palace in the future, you''ll be safer." Although I don''t know what silver bell wants to do, this silver bell Bracelet itself is a powerful amulet. With this amulet, even if he is not here, in the face of yinling''er, he doesn''t dare anyone to trouble Fengwu. Seeing Lin Hao nodding and agreeing, Fengwu accepted it, put it on, and then thanked yinling''er. Soon after that, she was supported by Lin Hao. Follow Lin Hao and say, "come on, what''s the matter?" If you do nothing, you will steal. Perhaps yinling''er is harmless, but it is undeniable that he is not as simple as he looks. Yinling''er turned her eyes and thought about it. She said with a smile, "now it''s said that younger martial brother is arrogant and arrogant. Sooner or later, she won''t come to a good end. Now it seems that she''s out of sight!" The implication is that Lin Hao is not the kind of person that those people outside think. Besides, others look out of sight. She doesn''t. Lin Hao looked calm and did not respond. If you can''t get good, Yinling won''t be obedient. She said in a positive way: "to be honest, elder martial sister, I have something to ask for this time." I said it again to the effect that Lin Hao is one of her helpers. As for the specific matter, she didn''t say. Lin Hao didn''t ask deeply either. He nodded directly and said, "inform me in advance when you are ready to start. If there''s nothing else, I''ll excuse you first." Then he got up directly. Yinling''er was stunned: "you... Agreed. If you don''t ask what it is, you won''t be afraid of danger? Also, don''t you have anything to say, such as what benefits you want! " I thought it would be difficult. Originally, I had planned a lot of words, and I was also prepared for this man to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao agreed without saying anything. Lin Hao didn''t look back and said calmly, "no matter what, I promise, I will go. As for the rest, it''s your business, not mine. " Danger, it doesn''t exist! As for the benefits, he would rather not give yinling''er, which would naturally offset the human kindness he owed. Yinling''er is also smart. When she hears the speech, she secretly says that this person is so proud. She smiles and says, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. Once this matter is successful, it will benefit younger martial brother..." Chapter 1205 The black gold Valley is located to the west of the blue fox hall in the outer palace of the heavenly fox palace. The valley covers a large area and the site is empty. The whole body of black gold stone is poured. It has always been the main place for the disciples of the outer palace to compete and compete. Lin Hao''s promotion assessment was arranged in Heijin valley. If it were someone else, perhaps a promotion assessment would not attract too much attention. After all, there are 30000 disciples in the outer palace. Promotion is too common and often happens. But Lin Hao is different. As an absolute figure in the outer palace and even the middle palace recently, and as the new owner of the floating snow building, Lin Hao is definitely the focus at present, attracting almost the attention of the disciples in the outer palace and the middle palace. Especially when the Chaoxia hall accepted Hu Chen and it was said that the elite members of the Chaoxia hall were responsible for the assessment, which attracted attention. Even many inner palace disciples were not exempt from vulgarity. Therefore, on this day of assessment, the black gold valley was crowded early in the morning. Outer Palace disciples, middle palace disciples, hundreds of mountains and peaks, thirty-six halls, and even many inner palace disciples, who didn''t go out in Tianhu palace and got news, basically gathered here. In addition, some deacons of the middle-level elders of the sect are also secretly paying attention to this new assessment. When Lin Hao came to Heijin Valley, the sky was already heavy, and the dawn covered Heijin valley. "Coming, coming!" "Lin Hao is here. The examination will begin soon." "I don''t know if I can pass. It is said that the elite members of the Chaoxia Hall of the central palace came forward for the assessment this time." "It''s hard to accept Hu Chen and send elite members to assess Lin Hao. It''s clear that he is targeting Lin Hao." "Yes, Lin Hao is a demon again. After all, he is only a disciple of the outer palace and dominates the outer palace. But Chaoxia hall is the third place in the 36th Hall of the middle palace. Who was not the man of the hour in the outer palace? Over time, it may be possible, but right now, where is Lin Hao''s opponent? " "It''s certainly not the opponent, but the rules of assessment can be adhered to after ten moves. From this point of view, it may not be impossible to pass." "Well, there are still suspense, depending on how strong the specific elite member is. If you can stick to it, it''s OK. Even if you are seriously injured, you can make a contribution of 100000 in the end. If you can''t stick to it, it will be miserable. If you don''t say anything, you will never die or be disabled. " "Otherwise, in fact, even if it is passed by luck, it may not be good. Don''t forget that Chaoxia hall ranks third in the 36th Hall of Zhonggong. Lin haoruo needs to be more or less restrained in the outer palace and Chaoxia palace to avoid falling behind the population. On the contrary, if Lin haoruo is really promoted to the middle palace, the Chaoxia palace can deal with him safely and boldly. With the ability of Chaoxia hall, there is no pressure to deal with a new Zhonggong disciple. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black gold valley was already bustling. Lin Hao''s road suddenly became more boiling and chaotic like pot porridge. At this time, we have everything to say, and our positions and perspectives are different. But generally speaking, most of them are not optimistic. The idea of these people is very simple. Lin Hao either can''t stick to the ten moves to pass the examination, or even if he sticks to it, the end will be very miserable. Whether he passes the examination or not, he will face endless difficulties and obstacles. After all, what he offends now is not the hundreds of mountains and peaks. What he offends now is the existence of Chaoxia hall, which calls for wind and rain at the level of middle palace disciples. Lin Hao didn''t know these things, but it''s hard to know now. However, for him, it doesn''t matter what the Chaoxia palace, the sunset palace, the elite members and the non elite members are actually the same for him. It''s Feng dance. She''s never seen such a scene. She''s very nervous now. In particular, the noise was heard. When he learned that Lin Hao was going to face the danger today, his face changed and his whole body trembled unconsciously. Seeing this, she felt weak and couldn''t walk. Suddenly, her cold hand was held. "Childe..." His mouth whispered, and a pair of star eyes did not blink. It''s so warm. Suddenly I don''t feel cold. Suddenly I feel my body is full of strength. Lin Hao said calmly, "don''t think too much. It''s the same who comes today. No one can stop me." Very calm. The tone was calm, but in fact there was a domineering spirit, as if the god Buddha could not stop anything in front of him. But no one believed this at all. When it came out, there were boos and sarcasm everywhere. Feng Wu returned to her senses, nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "I believe the childe is the strongest, and the childe can pass..." The voice was mixed in the noise of the blockbuster. I couldn''t hear it clearly, but the girl looked so serious and her eyes were so firm. Soon after that, yinling''er came over and asked with a smile, "how do you feel? Can you cope?" The appearance of yinling''er not only provoked a lot of hatred for Lin Hao out of thin air, but also lowered the arrogance of some people around him. Lin Hao nodded: "don''t worry, it''s the same who comes today. No one can stop me." Still that sentence, even the tone hasn''t changed. The difference is that because of the existence of yinling''er, there is no bad sound this time. Yinling''er didn''t believe it either. She hesitated a little and asked, "are you sure? If you can''t, don''t hold on. After all, today we have to face the elite members from Chaoxia hall. I may not be an opponent. Even if you can''t hold on, you won''t be ashamed. " I still care about it. It''s not that she likes Lin Hao very much. She''s just worried that in case Lin Hao is seriously injured, the planned things will not be implemented smoothly. Then he said, "otherwise, I''ll talk to someone and warn the Chaoxia hall. As long as it doesn''t mess too much, ten moves won''t be a problem with your strength." After all, I still have no confidence in Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t want to owe him again for no reason. He shook his head and said, "No. You should believe me. My strength is stronger than you think. If I succeed, I am qualified to participate in what you want to do next. On the contrary, it makes little difference whether I participate or not. You naturally don''t need to care about life or death. " Very cold, can be said to be inhuman. However, in fact, the relationship between him and yinling''er was not close, and that was the true face of the matter. Think about it, yinling''er didn''t refute, but said with a smile: "well, anyway, I hope you can come back smoothly, and I hope our previous agreement is still valid." Then he quickly disappeared into the crowd, followed by the sound around him. Lin Hao casually ordered two words. Feng dance nodded skillfully and waited in place. Soon after that, he came to the open space left in the middle of Heijin Valley alone. At that time, the wind was gentle and the sky was clea Chapter 1206 Soon after Lin Hao''s debut, another protagonist of today also appeared. If there is still a trace of uncertainty before, when this person appears, all the uncertainty has become a reality. Elite! He is indeed an elite disciple of the middle palace and an elite member of the Chaoxia hall! Moreover, the word "elite" is more important than expected. The disciples of the lairenzhong palace always rank 98th. Even in the Chaoxia hall, which ranks third, they are also a small leader. In terms of strength comparison, yinling''er''s so-called she may not be an opponent. She''s definitely not kidding. This person''s surname is Wang Mingfang. With the appearance of this person, the Chaoxia Hall''s attitude towards Lin Hao was also very clear. be hostile to! And not general hostility! At the same time, in the eyes of the crowd, Lin Hao''s ending is doomed and must be very miserable. As we all know, Wang Fang is a capable general of Chaoxia hall. He kills decisively. It''s ok if someone else comes today. It''s just this person who is doomed to be immortal and disabled. There is a fixed process for the assessment. After the two protagonists appeared, the outer palace elder in charge also appeared. After going through the process step by step, he said a symbolic period. Soon, the elder stood. Only Lin Hao and Wang Fang stood opposite each other on the field. He thought he was absolutely crushed in strength. Wang Fang was not in a hurry. He put his arms around his chest and joked: "Lin Hao, do you know who I am?" Lin Hao shook his head: "I don''t know." Wang Fang smiled and looked up at the sky: "I, Wang Fang, have been practicing for more than 2000 years. In this life, I have experienced tens of thousands of battles, large and small, without any defeat... " He pondered slightly and said with a smile: "of course, this is not the point. The point is that now I am a member of the Chaoxia Hall of the central palace. Chaoxia hall, you know? It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Now I tell you, Chaoxia hall is the third of the thirty-six halls of the middle palace. There are many Tianjiao and strong people in the hall. Today, I come to complete your trial on behalf of the Chaoxia hall. In other words, how do you feel now? If you had known today, would you still be so arrogant? " The whole person looked so relaxed that he didn''t pay attention to Lin Hao at all. In fact, he seems to have such a proud qualification. The current situation of this era is doomed to the extremely difficult road of physical cultivation. If you want to improve the dangers you need to bear, you need to spend far more time and energy than yuan cultivation. Therefore, it can complete the flight in just two thousand years and climb to today''s position, which can be worthy of the name of Tianjiao. Lin Hao didn''t find any sense of superiority in this regard. He shook his head and said, "no feelings." After a pause, he said, "if there are no other problems, don''t waste time, just start!" waste time? Start directly? This is self abandonment. Is this the rhythm of death? Or was he so arrogant that he thought he could survive Wang Fang''s ten moves? Thinking, the crowd was dumbfounded. Wang Fang was also slightly stunned and laughed when he came back: "OK, OK, you are really brave. You can still be so calm in front of our Wang Fang and Chaoxia hall. No wonder you can have such arrogant acts. If you change the time and place, you and I must be like-minded friends. What a pity -- " He said with a sigh on his face and finally said in a deep voice: "fortune makes people. You still stand opposite my Chaoxia hall after all. Although this is not what you want or your intention, it is an indisputable fact that you are now the enemy of our Chaoxia hall. In this way, even if I appreciate you again, I''m doomed not to keep my hand today. Today, you''re doomed to fail the test. Today, you''re doomed to a dismal end. " His eyes became cold. His face became firm. Between the words, a majestic and tyrannical momentum rose, followed by a vigorous wind raging the whole audience, strangling the fallen leaves that inadvertently floated here. Lin Hao doesn''t quite understand. Facing the threatening momentum, he didn''t take it seriously, so he had to wonder, "can you not always force yourself to play? What do you think it is? Appreciate the emperor and become like-minded friends with the emperor. Do you deserve it? " It''s really ridiculous. If he is really weak, there may be nothing wrong with Wang Fang''s words, but is he weak? Obviously he is not. Since not, isn''t such a remark funny? But the fact is that no one thought Wang Fang''s words were ridiculous at this moment. Instead, everyone said Lin Hao was arrogant and didn''t know whether to live or die. Wang Fang stopped talking nonsense. He snorted coldly and said coldly, "you can be as quick as you can. Don''t worry, I won''t be as knowledgeable as you, let alone angry, because you don''t have much time left. No matter how talented you were in the past, I want to say that after today, your life will be wasted. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Three moves. If I can''t abolish you within three moves, I''ll turn around and go. " Extreme confidence. Originally, according to the rules, he passed the examination after ten moves, but now he plans to abolish Lin Hao with only three moves. But really speaking, for practitioners, being abandoned is more terrible than death. Awed by Wang Fang''s appalling momentum and determination, the scene was extremely quiet. At this time, many people look at Lin Hao with sympathy. Even yinling''er can''t help shaking her head at the moment. She just wants to find someone else. Lin Hao also understood at this time that there was no need to talk nonsense about people like Wang Fang, because it was useless to say anything. Such people are not so confident as arrogant. They are almost blind. So he didn''t say any more and said calmly, "since you are so confident, try it. I want to see how you waste me within three moves!" The real drama will be staged soon. I thought there was no suspense, but the result was completely different from the crowd''s imagination. One punch! One claw! Another punch! There are three moves in total. If the first fist is despised and does not do its best, and the second claw does not fully show its real strength, the third fist definitely does its best to give full play to its real strength as the top 100 of the middle palace. But the result was actually the same. Lin Hao stood still and didn''t move after three moves. He let his fist and claws fall on his body, motionless and didn''t hurt a penny. Quiet! The crowd was dumbfounded at this scene. In addition to Feng Wu''s uncontrollable excitement, she covered her mouth for fear of shouting. Even Wang Fang himself was shocked at the moment. Terrible! If you don''t dodge, you can accept three moves without damage. Such strength seems to be enough to be discharged into the top 40 of the middle palace. The first forty in the middle Palace are all figures of the master level of the thirty-six halls. Even he must look up and be in awe. But he is from Chaoxia hall. Although Lin Hao''s strength was unexpected, he thought he was inferior, but compared with the whole Chaoxia hall, only one Lin Hao was not enough. So he quickly recovered his calm and sneered, "well, your strength is stronger than expected. Since the three moves have passed, our king''s word is his word, so he turned and left. But please remember, this play has just begun. The Chaoxia hall is not as simple as you think. " It''s not that you don''t want to continue, but that it''s useless to continue. Instead of breaking your promise, you''d better be magnanimous and leave directly. It''s just too much to take for granted that I want to go now. Before Wang Fang could turn around, Lin Hao said calmly, "you seem to have misunderstood. Did the emperor let you go? For your sake, the emperor won''t kill you. One punch, the emperor only punches. As for the consequences, it depends on your own ability. " Don''t give people a chance to talk. After talking, blow it out with a fist Chapter 1207 It''s not at the same level at all, and there''s nothing to say about the process. Even if it was just a casual punch, it was still rolling, which directly injured Wang Fang and cut off all his meridians. If only the meridians are completely broken, the physical cultivation civilization has existed for such a long time, not only the broken limbs are reborn, even if the meridians are completely broken, there has already been a solution to this problem. But the problem of burning blood vessels is serious except that the meridians are completely broken. Some things in the human body can be regenerated and remedied, but once some things are damaged, they will be completely discarded. Blood burn is this kind! Lin Hao''s punch will fundamentally abolish Wang Fang. At this time, the crowd was not aware of this. At this moment, the crowd was just surprised at Lin Hao''s strength and could hit Wang Fang seriously with a silent fist. If there was still a trace of doubt before, after all, Lin Hao only showed his ability to fight, but did not really show his strength, then at this moment, no one doubts that he is definitely a leader of the 36th Hall of the middle palace. But Wang Fang knows too well! At the moment, the hatred in his heart is incomparable, and the killing intention in his heart is overwhelming. This is not because of humiliation, this is real hatred, because he clearly feels that the blood in his body is boiling, such as a fire. He can even feel that the blood he has always been proud of is burning away. That means he''s finished! There should be a bright future. It is not impossible to become a overlord in the future, but now everything has become a dream, and it is no longer possible to become a reality. But even so, what can we do? He couldn''t speak at the moment. He didn''t dare to speak to Shanglin Hao''s indifferent and ruthless eyes. Finally, in the painful suffering, "poof", a mouthful of blood gushed wildly. He was depressed and fainted, and his face was still distorted. That was the hatred that could not be relieved even in death. Then the scene was completely chaotic. "Wang Fang fainted, senior brother Wang Fang fainted!" "Come on, come on, help senior brother Wang Fang back to the Chaoxia hall!" "Lin Hao, you are so brave. Elder martial brother Wang Fang has let you pass the examination. You hurt your hand. Chaoxia hall will not let you go!" "Lin Hao, if you know the truth, quickly follow us to the Chaoxia hall to apologize. For your own initiative, maybe the elder martial brother of the hall Lord will allow you to live." "So strong, really strong. This should be the strongest newcomer disciple in the history of Tianhu palace." "Defeat Wang Fang with one punch. God, is this the rhythm of going to the 36th Hall of the main palace immediately?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The promotion assessment was thus over. Lin Hao was successfully promoted from a new disciple to a Zhonggong disciple. However, in contrast, the result was insignificant. It was the matter of beating Wang Fang with one punch, which caused an uproar in the whole range of Tianhu palace. Especially when it was reported from the Chaoxia hall that the king had become a useless man, and even the elders of the middle palace and even the inner palace could not find a way to rescue, countless people were silent and their hearts were cold. Lin Hao doesn''t care about these things. He was promoted successfully, got the identity token symbolizing Zhonggong disciple and a series of others. For him, it was over. He did not go to the top of the hundred mountains to challenge, nor did he try to settle in the 36th Hall of the central palace. He still returned to the snow tower. This made many people feel relieved, and also made many people waiting to see the excitement a little disappointed. At the same time, knowing all this, Hu Chen, who had just re grown his arms, gushed blood and directly bit a mouth of steel teeth. shame! Absolute shame! Painstaking calculation, kneeling with dignity and leaving a bad impression in the eyes of the Chaoxia hall Lord. What is he doing? Is it to make Lin Hao look more ridiculous? "Waste!" "It''s all rubbish!" "What is the hundred in front of the middle palace, what is the elite of the Chaoxia palace, waste, all waste." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On this day, somewhere in Chaoxia hall, Hu Chen looked crazy and roared like thunder. On that day, when the Chaoxia hall was unprepared because of Wang Fang''s sudden defeat, Hu Chen quietly disappeared. It''s time to go! It''ll be late if you don''t go! At first, even if we planned the Chaoxia hall, it would be all right if the king went well this time. At most, we will make a confession in the future. But the problem is that Wang Fang not only failed, but also the whole person was abandoned. This not only made Chaoxia hall bear great losses, but also made Chaoxia hall suffer great humiliation. The loss and humiliation came not so much from Lin Hao as from Hu Chen. So, when do you run if you don''t run at this time? Do you want to stay in Chaoxia hall and die? But in this way, the hatred for Lin Hao is more and more profound, which can be called as deep as the sea. Leaving aside Hu Chen''s abscond and the reaction of Chaoxia hall, the storm caused by this matter eventually spread to the inner palace. The inner palace is the core of Tianhu palace. In other words, the inner palace is the real inside information and strength of Tianhu palace. Outside the inner palace, both the outer palace and the middle palace actually serve the inner palace. Just as the outer palace has hundreds of mountains and peaks, the middle palace has 36 halls, and the inner palace has a place higher than ordinary inner palace disciples, which is called sijue peak. The four Jue peaks, the four Jue peaks, rank in no order. They represent the inheritance of the four veins of Tianhu palace, the face and backbone of Tianhu palace. Different from the hundred mountains and peaks in the outer palace and the thirty-six halls in the middle palace, the four Jue peaks in the inner palace are not someone''s four Jue peaks. Four Jue peaks, spirit moon, day by day, phantom and blood refining. There are many people in each peak, and the members are the proud sons and daughters of heaven gathered in the long years. Bai Yueling is well-known among her peers in the wilderness region. She is honored as the jade faced Linghu and has a very pure white fox blood. She is a member of Lingyue peak, one of the four unique peaks, but her ranking is very low. With the peak strength of Jinxian, she is more than 1000. To be honest, she doesn''t even know who Lin Hao is. At that time, she brought Lin Hao back, not because she had many expectations. She just didn''t want to wait for so long in vain and couldn''t get anything. In fact, these days have passed, she has long forgotten it. So when the news came, she was just a little surprised and curious. There was nothing else. She admitted that the little guy named Lin Hao was very strong. At least she couldn''t do everything he has achieved at the beginning. Just, pure genius is meaningless. Only the genius who survives and can go high step by step is the real genius, otherwise it has no meaning. Far from it, she said that she had seen a lot of all kinds of excellent Tianjiao in recent years, and there were not a few better than her. But those people either fall, or never return, and there is no news. Few are still really active now. Judging from the current situation, with the style of the little guy named Lin Hao, she doesn''t think he can go far, let alone have an opportunity to intersect with her. What she didn''t expect was that this "little guy" who was brought back by her but easily abandoned and ignored by her attracted the attention of a dead enemy who was also on sijue peak. And the reason why we pay special attention is, in the final analysis, because she Chapter 1208 Yinling''er''s action was faster than expected. The day after Lin Hao''s successful promotion, she came to the piaoyue building. After a brief stroll, they gathered several members who had already contacted well, and set off to leave Tianhu palace. After March, the sky Fox Star, deep in the bloody tundra. "It''s finally here, Lin Hao. It''s good to have you. If you hadn''t turned the tide several times at the critical moment, you might have suffered this time." At the top of the peak, looking at the vast bloody lake surrounded by the peaks in front, the blood is dense. Under the sun, it is like a magnificent gem inlaid with the earth. Yinling is in a good mood. Even several people who came with Lin Hao were reluctant to listen to this even if they were more or less prejudiced against Lin Hao. At this time, their mood could not help but become clear. Blood Lake ahead is the end of the trip. In order to come here, I have spent almost every day in the past three months. In fact, the bloody tundra is a forbidden area because of the bloody vigorous wind raging all year round. Even if it is a member of the four Jue peaks in the Tianhu palace, it doesn''t dare to break in without permission. Fortunately, the vigorous wind is cyclical, and the wind is weak for half a year every five years, which makes it possible to go deep here. The bloody tundra is not far from the heavenly fox palace, which breeds rich cultivation resources. In fact, it is no less than those strange demon domains or demon domains. However, the most precious here is not those rich and strange cultivation resources. The most precious thing on the bloody tundra is nothing else, just the magnificent bloody Lake in front of us. The blood lake has existed for a long time. It is said that it was still before the Tianhu palace. No one knows what the real cause of the blood lake is, and no one knows why it is so magical, but the fact is that anyone who has ambition and wants to achieve something will come to the blood Lake as much as possible. What''s in the blood lake? A thousand people have a thousand different opinions. What you can get in the blood lake is different for different people. But some are certain, that is, whether people or demons, there is only one chance to really approach the blood Lake in their whole life. In addition, the longer you stick to the blood lake, the more benefits you get. The lower the cultivation level when you enter, the easier it is to get benefits. "Well, we''ve already said what we should say on the way. Now let''s hurry up." "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so no matter what you meet, you must try your best to stick to it. Especially you, Lin Hao, among us, your strength should be the strongest, so you should be mentally prepared. After entering the blood lake, the challenges you will face may be very severe. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few words, yinling''er jumped into the blood lake first. After that, several people jumped off one after another. At the same time, in different directions, some people who came to the edge of the blood lake, including those from Tianhu palace and those not from Tianhu palace, threw themselves into the lake one after another. From a commanding position, the blood Lake doesn''t look very big, and you can have a panoramic view of everything. But in fact, this is an illusion, because all the people who threw into the lake, including yinling''er, disappeared in mid air. In the end, the lake was still a lake, which didn''t add anything, let alone start a wave. Lin Hao watched quietly. Although he felt it vaguely the first time he stepped into the bloody tundra, he was surprised to really come here. What a strong evil spirit! What rich blood gas! Others may not see what this is, but he was really standing on the top of the heavens. No one is more qualified to comment on what is in front of him. In front of the bloody lake, he smelled the breath of the great emperor. This blood lake is clearly evolved from the blood of the great emperor over the years, which contains the law of infinite emperor Tao. From the point of view of the strong demon Qi and blood Qi, it should be a great emperor of the demon family. The left imperial law is also related to the demon Dao and the way of refining Qi and blood. In this way, it is no wonder that the blood lake is vast and has supreme magical power. The great emperor is hard to find in the heavens. The so-called great emperor every act and every move, one breath and one breath, all have the highest mystery. If we can understand the truth, even if the stone can also be born into the wisdom and the ecstinic spirit, let alone the blood of the great emperor who has the highest essence of heaven. "Although the blood Lake in front of us is formed the day after tomorrow, it is actually more mysterious and magical than those congenital flying blood pools. Such existence, as long as you go in, you will get some benefits more or less. If you are savvy enough, it is not impossible to go to heaven directly. " "Well, if you come, go down and have a look. The evil way is declining, the way of body refining is withering, and looking at the heavens, there are not many great emperors of this origin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short stop, Lin Hao jumped down from the peak and disappeared in the air. ¡­¡­ It seems to jump into the same lake. In fact, the situations are different, and the challenges and opportunities are also different. There were four people, including yinling''er, who came to the blood lake with Lin Hao. They were all the top ten figures in the Baiyue peaks outside the Tianhu palace. Several people met no one, and each faced different risks and opportunities. Three days later, the first of the four went ashore and gained a lot. Their blood concentration increased by 20%. On another day, the second time I landed, the blood concentration increased by 30%, and I got a secret forging method that fits my own blood. On the next day, the third person landed, and the blood concentration increased by as much as 40%. There were also forging body secrets and magical powers that fit their own blood, which can be described as a step to the sky. After the three landed, they digested the gains and waited patiently. Another four days, the eighth day of jumping into the lake, in the evening, yinling''er finally came up. No one knows what she got. What can be seen is that her eyes have turned silver, and the fox characteristics that were faintly visible in her ears have disappeared. It looks like a human girl. But as the youngest of the four, the one with the strongest talent and understanding, and the one with the longest support time, all three know that she must have obtained great benefits. Maybe after this time, they will look up to her. Maybe this trip to the blood lake will officially open the gap between them and her. At this time, Lin Hao hasn''t come up yet. At the insistence of yinling''er, the four people still waited by the lake. One day, two days, three days Unknowingly, seven days passed. Counting up, Lin Hao has been down for half a month. Yinling''er''s eight days have made history, but Lin Hao hasn''t come up for 15 days. "Am I really so much worse than him?" "It''s impossible. He must have died inside if he hasn''t come up for so long." "Either he didn''t go in at all, or it''s almost time to come out in ten days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whispered in my heart. At this time, even yinling''er could not restrain a trace of jealousy. Chapter 1209 Yinling finally left. She came in for more than three months and stayed for so long that she had to leave before the bloody vigorous wind of the new season became fierce. My heart is still a little complicated. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, she has a good feeling for Lin Hao. On the other hand, when she thought that he might still be down there, she suddenly felt that maybe it was good that he couldn''t get out. In this desolate area, there are not so many people against the sky after all. She is enough. Lin Hao didn''t come up either. Until the blood vigorous wind of the new season became violent, the edge of the blood lake was already cold and deserted, and there was no trace of people, and his figure did not appear again. Until five years later, the vigorous wind weakened, and a new group of people broke into here. That morning, like many people who didn''t stay long enough, he appeared above the lake out of thin air. Soon after he left, more and more people appeared out of thin air. Even those who thought they would stay for at least three days came out of thin air. Then things become more terrible, because the people who jump will never disappear. It seems that the magical power has been lost. At a certain moment, all those who jump down will really jump into the blood lake for swimming, and the people above can see it clearly. What''s going on? What happened? The sudden change was shocking and frightening. After a long time, people realized that the blood lake was no longer magical, and the blood lake had completely become an ordinary lake. From this day on, the bloody tundra was no longer the bloody tundra, and the frightening bloody vigorous wind never blew again. ¡­¡­ A few days later, somewhere in the tundra. The wind at dusk brings some fresh and astringent breath rarely seen in the tundra. The sunset glow is in full swing, which is a beautiful scenery that could not be seen in the tundra in the past years. It was getting late, and a team that was returning towards Tianhu palace stopped. "Lin Hao, you are so bold. You dare to come here even if you are only a Middle Temple disciple. It''s very powerful!" As soon as Lin Hao sat down, a woman ran over with a smile. The woman''s name is Hexi. She has a melon seed face, almond eyes and a white feather coat. She looks like a Terran girl, beautiful and lively. Lin Hao took a look and smiled: "you''re not bad, too. It''s brave for just one Zhonggong disciple to come here." Let''s treat her as a disciple of the central palace! The reason why he appeared in this team was brought by this woman. At that time, he met a monster without eyes and was about to take care of it. The woman was killed. After learning the identity of each other, they naturally went together. Later, they met a team composed of inner palace disciples and naturally joined them. Although he didn''t know what the woman wanted to do, he knew that she hid her strength and accomplishments. He saw through it at a glance. It was a top golden fairy. If he really wanted to fight, the easy big Luo golden fairy was not her opponent. Such strength is just a middle palace disciple. I have to say that she thinks he is blind. But it''s none of his business, and he''s too lazy to expose it. Crane Xi naturally didn''t understand that she was actually seen through. She smiled at the speech: "the same, we are brave and made for each other." He seemed to want to say something, when someone suddenly hummed coldly, "don''t patronize chatting, find some food." Very impatient, there is a commanding implication between the words. Crane Xi stuck out her tongue and pulled Lin Hao up. "Let''s go. Let''s find something to eat before it''s dark, or we''ll be hungry at night." Different from the orthodox immortals, most of them don''t eat fireworks between people. Physical cultivation pays great attention to eating. Just as ordinary people rely on eating to obtain energy, physical cultivation also maintains the necessary consumption of the body and replenishes the power of Qi and blood through eating. Generally speaking, people eat a lot and are very picky about food requirements. Fortunately, this is the bloody tundra. In this tundra, not to mention the beasts and monsters that live here all year round, even the lichens and mosses that can be seen everywhere are often rich in the power of abundant Qi and blood. Therefore, although the task of finding food was arranged, the task itself was not difficult. Less than half an hour after they went out, they dragged back several bison unique to the bloody tundra. Peel off the dirt and make a fire for barbecue. When a series of dirty work is finished, the two can sit down again. At this time, it was dark and the stars looked particularly bright. Without inviting the disciples of the inner palace to see them, it''s not like coming together. They made a fire alone. He Xi smiled and roasted a raw corbel. "It is said that there is no sun on the bloody tundra. Even in the weak period of the vigorous wind, the sky is covered with a layer of blood. Now it doesn''t look like it. The night sky is very beautiful, which is better than looking elsewhere." While turning and baking, he said, looking particularly happy and beautiful. Lin Hao glanced at it, but didn''t look much. He lay down and looked at the stars. He Xi didn''t care, and asked, "Lin Hao, what happened to you in the end? Why did the tundra suddenly become like this?" The tundra has changed, and there is no bloody vigorous wind, and there is no bloody sky. The most incredible thing is that the magical blood lake has completely become history, and no one can get a great opportunity from it. This is not good news for both Tianhu palace and the whole people of Tianhu star. Lin Hao said calmly, "the emperor''s bone is broken and the blood Lake loses its supporting power. Naturally, it is no longer magical." No one knows better than him the root cause of the tundra accident, because it was originally caused by him. When he joined the blood lake, some people saw the grassland, some saw the mountains, and some appeared in the dark underground cave. Alone, he went in on the sea of blood * *. Everyone else went in to seek gifts as a descendant. Only he had the qualification to be on an equal footing with the original owner of the blood lake, and experienced the legendary and extraordinary life of emperor Tianpeng. It was such an experience that he blended his Tao with that of emperor Tianpeng. Finally, he successfully went to the center of the blood sea. There is a huge peak in the center of the blood sea, which is the bone of the great emperor left by Tianpeng. It carries two supreme supernatural powers, one is Tianpeng spreading his wings, the other is Tianpeng swallowing the sky. The two supernatural powers can be said to have been sublimated from the secrets of the ancient Dapeng family. Normally, non Dapeng family''s top talents cannot be inherited. However, the Hongmeng Kaitian Sutra he practiced was originally good at swallowing and embracing all rivers. It also has the wonders of the wonders of the heavens and different dharmas. Therefore, the two magical powers have been successfully inherited. The ultimate meaning is inherited, and naturally the imperial bone is broken. Once the emperor''s bone was broken and lost the support of the mysterious and vast power, the blood lake became ordinary and no longer magical. At the same time, relying on the magical power of blood lake, the bloody vigorous wind also disappeared, and the sky became blue and clear. Of course, this is just the words of his family. Although they are all true, no one believes them at all. Chapter 1210 Tianhu palace, inner palace. As one of the four unique peaks, Lingyue peak rises together with other peaks, and there are countless Tianjiao peaks. Yinling peak, which has risen in the last five years, is one of them. Yinling''er, the leader of Yinling peak, has completed the leap from Outer Palace disciple to inner palace disciple within one year since he returned from the bloody tundra five years ago, and successfully entered Lingyue peak, ranking 1000, and obtained the qualification to open the peak. It has been four years since the founding of Yinling peak. Now many inner palace disciples have gathered under its command, and Lingyue peak ranks among the top 300. Yinling''er, the leader of Yinling peak, also joined Bai Yueling, who was originally ranked more than 1000, but has made rapid progress in the past five years. He is also called Lingyue Shuangjiao, which is famous in Tianhu palace. The change of bloody tundra is a great event. It has spread rapidly since the news came back, but it is well known in a short day. When countless disciples of Tianhu palace and even high-level officials are moved by the wind, they either set out to search for treasure or go to find out, Yinling peak is also very lively. Until this time, yinling''er remembered that the original five years was really enough to forget a lot of things. If it hadn''t been for the sudden news today, she would have forgotten that there was a man named Lin Hao who was invited to go with her at that time, but never came back. Even now, when she thought about it, she found that the person in her memory was blurred. "It''s really not a world person!" "Once you were so strong and talented that even I was shocked. Now, I''m afraid you''re dead!" "No one can insist on not returning for five years in the bloody tundra, unless you have the strength I have now. No one can afford to stay in that magical blood lake for half a month, even now I can''t. " "Genius is meaningful only if it survives and always survives. Otherwise, people will live for a lifetime, plants and trees for an autumn, and in the end they will only be a cup of loess." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On Yinling peak, in the exquisite and gorgeous hall, yinling''er occupies a high position and sighs inexplicably. At one moment, she suddenly asked, "what about Feng dance? How is she recently?" Like forgetting Lin Hao, the stubborn Terran girl, she hasn''t paid attention to it for a long time. I remember that day she brought back the news that Lin Hao had not returned to the snow tower. Feng dance also fought with her and cried badly. In the later days, even if she took her out of the snow tower and sheltered under her wings, the relationship between the two never changed. Of course, she doesn''t need this good relationship. For her, taking Feng dance out to protect her from persecution is just a little to make up for her inner guilt. As for what Fengwu thinks, it''s Fengwu''s own business, which has nothing to do with her. When yinling''er asked, someone in the hall was about to respond. Suddenly someone reported that Fengwu had left Yinling peak and had a conflict with people in the boundary of Xuelian peak. "Blood refining peak?" "Who and why did she conflict with?" Yinling''er frowned. The four Jue peaks in the inner palace, the blood refining peak and the spirit moon peak are both very powerful. Even now she is famous and has a high position in the whole Tianhu palace. She doesn''t dare to take it lightly in the face of Xuelian peak. She was quite dissatisfied with yinling''er''s running out of Yinling peak and conflict with the people of Xuelian peak. It''s just that it''s hard to stay out of this kind of thing after all. In addition, it''s unclear for a while. So she decided to go to Xuelian peak in person. When she arrived, Fengwu had been surrounded by a group of blood refining peak disciples, and the scene once came to the edge of out of control. Even so, Feng dance is still rare and tough, and the eyes that have always been warm are cold at the moment. Not all the people around her were fresh faces, including the blood gun childe who ranked third in the Baiyue peaks of the outer palace five years ago. Times have changed. Five years later, although Feng dance has not developed as well as Feng dance, the blood gun childe is not an ordinary person. Now he has also arrived in the inner palace and is famous among the blood refining peaks. Of course, the name of blood gun childe has become a thing of the past. Now he returns to his real name Xiao Quan, and he can only be Xiao Quan for a long time in the future. In detail, the festival between Xiao Quan and Lin Hao goes back to five years ago, and yinling''er also played an accomplice in the humiliation history that Xiao Quan never forgets. In fact, if he hadn''t kept that memory in mind, maybe Xiao Quan was still a blood gun childe, still accumulating in the outer palace, and didn''t worry to climb up quickly. But because he couldn''t put it down, he chose to fight for the future and promote quickly. The outcome is undoubtedly bleak! Lin Hao fell into the bloody tundra, making all his efforts flow eastward, as if all giving up and sacrifice had become completely meaningless. Lin Hao aside, the rapid rise of yinling''er also made him feel desperate. Once the gap between the two people was not so big. One was the first of the mountains and the other was the third. But five years later, he gave up so much and sacrificed so much. Finally, the gap between the two people became larger and larger. It is impossible to find Lin Hao to avenge his disgrace. The gap between Lin Hao and yinling''er is becoming larger and larger, which makes him feel particularly painful. He only feels that he has become a joke in everyone''s eyes. He also took the opportunity to provoke the current situation! If he hadn''t accidentally bumped into Fengwu here today, he seemed to have forgotten that there was such a little female slave around Lin Hao that day. And since I remember, I naturally want to have a good attack. It is impossible to find Lin Hao and there is no hope to find yinling''er. Under such circumstances, he can only vent his anger on the little female slave. In particular, the little female slave has a good temper and strength. He hasn''t been in trouble yet. She has hurt a blood refining peak disciple first. This is better. Even if yinling''er comes forward at this time, he is not afraid at all. Asked about the situation, yinling''er frowned: "Feng dance, why did you hurt people?" In fact, she doesn''t like Feng dance. If she didn''t feel so guilty about Lin Hao, she wouldn''t care about the life and death of such a female slave. She was also a little surprised. For the first time, she found that Fengwu was not as weak as she thought. She could hurt xuelianfeng disciples. As a matter of fact, Feng Wu didn''t like yinling''er. When she heard the words, a trace of ridicule flashed across her eyes and said, "Whoever stopped me to find the childe, I''ll kill who." After five years, I can''t help it today. In the past five years, she has been practicing hard all the time in order to go to the bloody tundra one day and explore the trace of her childe. She also firmly believes that her son is not so easy to die and will not die. It was because of such a belief that when the news of the sudden change of the bloody tundra came, she rushed out of Yinling peak without saying a word. Hearing this, yinling''er frowned more tightly, but she didn''t argue and explain anything here. She only said faintly, "come on, take her back..." Chapter 1211 "As I said, you can kill anyone who stops me from looking for the childe." It''s not easy to take Fengwu away. Yinling''er has just opened his mouth, and Fengwu has been the first to refuse. She has been waiting for a long time. She doesn''t want to wait any longer. Her life has not been long so far. She is kind to her and treats her sincerely. There are few. Lin Hao is the only one. When she left Yinling peak today, she thought very clearly. Even if there is a wanzhang cliff in front, she jumped down without hesitation. If her son really dies, she won''t be stingy to accompany him. After her, Xiao Quan also stood up with a smile: "elder martial sister, it''s bad. This female slave hurt the person of my blood refining peak. Elder martial sister wants to take it away without saying anything. Do you look down on people?" Although the four Jue peaks in the inner palace are ranked in no order, there has always been a struggle between them. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere became tense. The disciples of blood refining peak had the intention of fighting at any time. Yinling''er looked cold and said calmly, "don''t worry, I Yinling peak will give a reasonable explanation of today''s affairs." Now that you have come, you must take it away. How to deal with it is still something to think about later. Otherwise, both yinlingfeng and herself will lose face. This time, Feng dance didn''t say anything, but directly drew his sword to each other. Xiao Quan took another step forward, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "what if I say no?" It''s so brave. Unexpectedly, he overestimated his strength and made a hard stand with Yinling Er, who is currently in the limelight. Being contradicted face to face, yinling''er''s face was as cold as water and his heart was very angry. Xiao Quan was not afraid either. The corners of his mouth turned slightly and said, "elder martial sister, wait and get angry. Younger martial brother, let me explain the reason first." Then he looked at the murderous Feng dance and said with a smile, "elder martial sister must have seen it too. It''s just a cheap female slave. The female slave itself is nothing, but as a female slave, she can actually hurt the inner palace disciples, which shows that her strength is very unusual. At least ordinary inner palace disciples can''t compare with her. About this, I want to ask now, elder martial sister ling''er, did you know in advance? " At this question, yinling''er was silent. Of course she doesn''t know! Although she provided shelter for Feng dance, in fact, she didn''t really take Feng dance to heart. The existence of Feng dance is just looking for a kind of peace of mind for her. At this time, she can naturally give a tough answer that she knows. In that case, Xiao Quan can''t really continue to entangle. Just like that, the question arises. For a dead man and an ungrateful little female slave, is it worth choosing to make an evil relationship with Xuelian peak. It seemed that she could see the idea in her heart. Feng dance sneered: "she doesn''t know. You don''t have to waste your energy. Yinling''er, you don''t have to worry. My skills come from the cultivation of Childe. It has nothing to do with you, let alone you take responsibility. " Speaking, the wind rises, a surging breath of ice and fire rushes straight into the sky, and there is a phoenix singing in the void. What a strong breath! Unexpectedly, a mere female slave hid so deeply that yinling''er''s eyes were gloomy and her heart gradually became angry. Xiao Quan laughed: "in that case, elder martial sister ling''er, you really don''t know. Since I don''t know, please don''t interfere in this matter, elder martial sister ling''er, because now I doubt that this bold female slave stole the Kung Fu in the palace. " Directly covered it with a big hat. Learning kung fu secretly is not a trivial matter, let alone a female slave, who is a formal disciple. Once he is found to learn kung fu secretly, he will also be abolished and sentenced to death. As female slaves, once they commit such crimes, they will be punished together with their own masters. This is the reason why yinling''er can''t really make up her mind. Once she carries it down, it will be harmful to her regardless of the final result. Weighing the pros and cons, she finally chose to protect herself in this matter. "I believe her words are true. She didn''t steal learning. Everything about her comes from Lin Hao." "But since you suspect now, in order to prove your innocence, I agree to interrogate her and find out the whole story." It seems to maintain, but in fact it has agreed to hand over the person. To some extent, the result of this handover has been doomed, because Fengwu is only a cheap female slave after all, even if she is wronged to death, it doesn''t matter. Xiao Quan also understood this, so he was very satisfied with the result. But just when he was about to order xuelianfeng disciples to escort Fengwu away, Fengwu suddenly moved, Fengming in the sky, and the wind soared into the clouds. "I said, who is blocking me to find the childe today, I will kill who." ¡­¡­ With what Lin Hao left behind, Feng dance has indeed cultivated a lot in the past five years. Today''s war power is amazing. Even those who boast of Tianjiao such as Xiao Quan feel that they can''t bear it. Yinling''er felt bad, too. Feng dance''s loyalty, persistence and cultivation talent hurt her soul and her pride. Even so, Feng dance was defeated in the inner palace of the strong. Because of the deliberate blockade, because at this time, almost everyone''s attention is on the bloody tundra that has just changed, so this matter has not caused much turbulence. Not many people even know about it in the inner palace, and no one knows about it in the middle palace and the outer palace. When Lin Hao returns to the heavenly fox palace, the first thing is to go to the snow tower. Feng Wu has a secret. She came to the wasteland to be a slave. There must be a secret. But none of that matters. He didn''t want to get anything from Feng dance, let alone seek or approach something with the help of Feng dance. All he knew was that she was taking good care of him during his coma. At the moment he woke up, she gave him the only bowl of broth. But he didn''t expect that many things had changed in the past five years. Feng dance is no longer in the piaoyue building, but now the piaoyue building has a new owner. Fortunately, the owners of this generation of snow floating buildings are not so arrogant. Accompanied by Hexi, Lin Hao went to the snow tower. When he came out, he had learned a lot. Fengwu was picked up by yinling''er! Yinling''er is no longer in the outer palace, let alone in the middle palace, but in the inner palace! As a disciple of the central palace, Lin Hao can freely enter and leave the outer palace boundary of the central palace, but he can''t go to the inner palace for the time being. Thinking of having yinling''er to look after him, it was unlikely that something would happen, so he didn''t worry too much. Zhonggong found a place to settle down, and he began to plan his next promotion. Crane Xi is more leisurely. When Lin Hao planned to be promoted to the inner palace disciple, she took the initiative to take the task of delivering worship posts and looking for people in the inner palace. Things went very smoothly, but in just one day, the pass to the inner palace came down. Chapter 1212 Tianhu palace, under Yinling peak. "Who''s coming? Report your name as soon as possible." As soon as Lin haohexi arrived, they were stopped by the guard disciples at the foot of the peak. Lin Hao said calmly, "my old friend Lin Hao, I''d like to see the leader of Yinling peak. Please tell me about it." It''s not particularly respectful, but it''s not disrespectful. A disciple on the other side sneered: "old friend, what kind of old friend? Elder martial Sister Feng has many old friends. If they are all like you, will she do anything else? " "Those who know each other should retreat quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite." Another guard disciple scolded. To put it bluntly, I look down on the middle palace disciples and don''t pay attention to them. After all, monks have a long life and will know many people in a long time. In this case, some people will always become alienated for various reasons and eventually disappear in each other''s world. So strictly speaking, these two disciples did not do wrong. Lin Hao didn''t come to yinling''er to talk about the past. He just came to pick up Fengwu. In the face of unreasonable refusal, he didn''t explain. He just raised the volume and said, "yinling''er, I''m Lin Hao. Thank you for your care in recent years. Now, I''ll take Fengwu home..." The sound came out and echoed among the peaks. It was mighty and stacked one after another. It could be heard far away. Suddenly the two opposite were angry. "How dare you go wild on Yinling peak!" "Lie down and go back with me." Feeling provoked and offended, they sold directly and greeted Lin Hao with their fists. Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent and motionless. Before they touched the corner of their clothes, they were shocked by the invisible vigorous Qi. Crane Xi blinked and didn''t know what was in her mind. The two disciples vomited blood and fell to the ground. When they got up, their faces were even more ferocious and murderous in their eyes. Just as they were preparing to kill again, a cold voice came. "Stop." Yinling''er came out and looked at Lin Hao''s eyes with surprise, remembrance and guilt. Behind her are several backbone of Yinling peak. Although the ranking is not high, it is really not weak. "You came back alive after all!" Meaningless speculation is meaningless. Now Lin Hao is standing in front of him. Staring for a long time, yinling''er sighed softly. The atmosphere is different now. Many people here know the pride of yinling''er. Maybe she has people who fear and respect and appreciate, but those people definitely don''t include Zhonggong disciples such as Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t explain either. He said calmly, "I haven''t seen you for years. You''re different from before." Some things can be seen without explanation. Today''s silver bell is much different from that time. He saw too much of this change in the last ten thousand years, and he didn''t think it was so strange. That''s good. After all, he is going to leave. Since he wants to leave, the less human cause and effect left here, the better. Yinling''er''s mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything. Lin Hao smiled and said, "thank you for taking care of Fengwu these years. Now, I''ll take her away." Thank you verbally. After all, this is what yinling''er should do. He doesn''t owe her anything. Yinling''er also put aside those chaotic thoughts and shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect her well. Now she has been caught to Xuelian peak." Blood refining peak? Lin Hao frowned slightly. Xuelian peak, he knows, is one of the really powerful four veins of Tianhu palace. He is especially good at fighting. These crane Xi have already said. Just, how could Feng dance be caught to the blood refining peak? Thinking about it, he took a deep look at yinling''er and turned around without saying anything. Yinling''er suddenly shouted, "Lin Hao!" Lin Hao paused and said, "what else?" Yinling said, "don''t be impulsive. You''ll die if you go like this." He also said: "Fengwu is just a female slave. She is not worth your life for her. If you really can''t let go, you should learn to bear it and try to become strong. You can come to the inner palace quickly. I can provide shelter for you. I promised you... " "No." Before he finished, Lin Hao interrupted directly. Then he walked on and said calmly, "she is just an insignificant female slave in your eyes, not in my eyes. I know what you think. I''ve seen too many people like you. For the sake of getting to know each other, let me give you a word. The real strong can judge the situation, but they must not be careless. " That''s all. After these words, even if the two people have completely ended, they will be strangers from now on. Looking at their figures drifting away, yinling''er couldn''t help being in a trance. But she was also a hard hearted person, and soon recovered. Since you have to go on patrol, go! I''ve already said what I should say. Different ways and no collusion. Maybe it''s better to save countless troubles in the future. I thought in my heart. Suddenly someone around me was angry and said, "elder martial Sister Feng, that boy is too arrogant. Do you want me to take someone..." Yinling''er raised her hand: "forget it, let him go!" Turned back to the peak, thought for a while, and said, "send some people to watch. I want to know the specific situation." ¡­¡­ "Oh, you really want to break through the blood refining peak?" Leaving Yinling peak together, He Xi couldn''t help asking. Look at the big blinking eyes, clearly with cunning. Lin Hao''s mouth tilted slightly: "are you afraid?" "Cut, I''m not afraid. It''s just a blood refining peak. I broke through." The clean big ponytail was thrown away, all on Lin Hao''s face. He Xi smiled proudly and Xiang shrugged his shoulders. Although he didn''t understand what the woman wanted to do, Lin Hao still knew whether there was malice. Not far away, He Xi suddenly said, "you don''t really intend to break through the blood refining peak?" This time I stopped playing and looked a lot more serious. Lin Hao was also serious and said, "go where you should stay. I can handle this." The real strong can judge the situation, but must not be careless. This is not only faith, but also Daoji. If this can not be done, it will be millions of years, still just wasted time. Crane Xi was stunned. She didn''t quite understand what the "place to stay" was and couldn''t figure out what it meant. Did he see through it? Lin Hao has gone far. Think about it. When she bit her teeth, she still followed up and said angrily, "don''t look down on people. It''s just a blood refining peak. I''m not afraid." Run fast and far. This time it''s Lin Hao''s turn to be curious. What does this woman want to do? Does it make sense to accompany him on an adventure like this? He went to the blood refining peak because he had enough strength and means. What she did, her strength was obviously not as good as yinling''er now! He thought that when he caught up, He Xi had been stopped. Chapter 1213 "Are you going to the blood refining peak?" "Yes!" "You can''t go, and I won''t allow you to go!" "No? forbid? Hehe, why do you think you are? " "With your current strength, breaking through the peak of blood refining is tantamount to looking for your own death." "That''s my business too. It has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here is also the boundary of Lingyue peak, and there is only one person who stops crane Xi in front. She is a woman. She is slim and gentle. She is no less than crane Xi. She looks cold and inhumane. When he came to see her, Lin Hao asked, "who is she?" He Xi''s face immediately became relaxed and smiled: "a smelly woman who thinks she is right and likes to make trouble." Then he hugged Lin Hao''s arm. The bird said humanely, "go, leave her alone. Today is the sea of fire in purgatory. I''ll go with you." Lin Hao looked at the woman opposite, and then at He Xi, who was clearly acting. He thought it seemed none of his business, so he didn''t say anything and was ready to leave. "Stop." The woman stopped opposite and said coldly, "you can go. She must stay." Lin Hao frowned: "in principle, I agree, but that''s your business." The woman''s face was colder: "I''m not discussing with you. I''m white Yueling. Now I order you to leave her immediately as the leader of Yueling peak." Bai Yueling Things are like chess. Sometimes they are so wonderful. In fact, Lin Hao was picked up by Bai Yueling and left in the outer palace, but now she doesn''t recognize Lin Hao and doesn''t remember such a person at all. To put it bluntly, I never expected and never took it to heart. Interestingly, Lin Hao actually doesn''t know who this woman is. She knows that this woman is probably like yinling''er and many other people she has met. She is a little lofty, proud and self righteous. Lin Hao was silent. He Xi touched his chest with a small hand and said with a sneer, "Lin Hao, the Lord of the peak ordered you to leave me. Do you want to leave?" He was so angry that Bai Yueling trembled all over. Lin Hao said calmly, "if you don''t use the tone of command, I don''t mind leaving." By implication, I''m not going to leave now. Bai Yueling squinted, "bastard, you want to die." Killing is rising. He Xi also changed her face, let Lin Hao go, went to the front gear and said indifferently: "Bai Yueling, you don''t think you are right. If you want to kill him today, you can collapse from my body first." Finally, it''s no longer hidden. The momentum as majestic as the brilliant sun is definitely not the level that the middle palace disciples should have. But compared with the opposite Bai Yueling, it is still much weaker. Bai Yueling said angrily, "that''s it. You have to be angry with me. Look at you. What have you become after five years of absence? In those years, you and I were on a par. Five years later, I had ranked among the top 300 of the spirit moon peak, but you didn''t save anything? You said, "is it because of this man?" His eyes were cold and fierce, and all his hatred was directed at Lin Hao. He Xi''s chest stood up and said with a sneer, "yes, it''s because of him. I''m happy. What''s the matter with you?" He also said sarcastically, "Bai Yueling, you are the stupidest and self righteous woman I have ever seen. You think you''re smart, you think you''re right, but you''re the most ridiculous thing, making mistakes again and again, losing what you shouldn''t lose. Do you know who this man is? You don''t know, you don''t know anything, but I know, I won''t tell you. One day, I''ll let you know what regret is. " Look at this meaning. There was a very extraordinary past between the two people. It should be dog blood. Lin Hao is not interested in getting involved in this kind of shit. He is still going to find Fengwu first. But the way was still blocked. Bai Yueling said coldly, "I don''t know who he is, and I don''t want to know who he is. I know that today, he will die. " The words come out, the wind rises, the world changes, and the silver moon is in the sky. Under the curved silver moon, there was an elegant fox song, which soon achieved a huge virtual shadow of the moon fox, elegant, beautiful, but dignified. At this time, He Xi spread her arms horizontally and all her green silk rose to the sky in the blazing vigorous wind. "If you want to kill him, kill me first!" The darkness was broken, a rising sun took up less than half of the sky, and a flaming fox shadow was obviously much smaller than the opposite. Bai Yueling''s eyes were as sharp as a sword and sneered, "if you want to kill him, kill you first. Hum, why do you think you can protect him? Bastard, die. " In the fierce cry, he punched out, and the shadow of the fist turned into a moon fox running in the wilderness under the moon. It looks beautiful, but it is actually full of killing opportunities. He Xi didn''t give in and did his best to meet it. Boom! Poof! The gap is a little big. Abandoned for five years, now He Xi is no longer the enemy of Bai Yueling. He fell to the ground badly with one punch. When Bai Yueling was ready to kill Lin Hao, He Xi laughed wildly, raised his hand and pointed his palm at his spirit. "Kill!" "Kill if you can!" "I''ve seen through it and I''ve had enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly it was quiet. In fact, Lin Hao doesn''t need this kind of maintenance, and He Xi''s maintenance to him is not simple, and most of it means revenge. But now He Xi''s decision still surprised him. Bai Yueling clenched her fist. Because of extreme anger, the space around her began to distort and become unreal. Crane Xi''s eyes were determined and wouldn''t let him go. Finally, Bai Yueling closed her eyes and said, "crane Xi, you really let me down." After a pause, he said again, "this is the last time. In the future, I won''t care about you. You and I are cut off." The voice was cold. After talking, he turned and left directly. He Xi smiled and burst into tears. He suddenly shouted, "Bai Yueling, remember, his name is Lin Hao. One day, you will regret everything today." ¡­¡­ Women are so inexplicable, even if this is the fairyland. Really, Lin Hao still likes more women like Bai Yueling because it''s simple. On the contrary, He Xi is too complicated. This kind of flesh and blood emotional women is very troublesome, because you never know what they are thinking and what they will do next. Just like now, after he left for a while, He Xi caught up with him again. Shaking his head, he smiled and said, "you''re still here. Don''t think you''re dying fast enough?" Crane Xi shook her head: "sorry, i... I shouldn''t deceive you." This woman is complex, but also simple. Lin Hao''s mouth tilted slightly: "don''t you plan to continue the performance? In fact, you can find some excuses to cover it up. " Not without banter. Crane Xi was stunned and said, "you... You know?" Lin Hao nodded: "of course I know. When I first went to the bloody tundra five years ago, you followed me in the dark. Your strength doesn''t seem to have changed much from that time... " Chapter 1214 He Xi didn''t talk about the past with Bai Yueling, and Lin Hao didn''t ask. The two men went to the blood refining peak and bit their lips. Crane Xi asked, "are you really going to go in and ask for someone?" "No?" Lin Hao smiles. Crane Xi said, "it''s dangerous. They''ll kill you." Lin Hao disagreed: "don''t worry, they can''t kill me. I don''t want to die. No one can kill me." This may be bragging, but as a strong person, faith is necessary. Then he said, "don''t go in. Your strength is too weak to help." I really look down on people. I speak as if I were very powerful. Crane Xi airway: "I''m going. No matter how weak I am, it''s better than you." Lin Hao laughed: "how do you know you are better than me? Are you sure you know me?" He Xi angrily looked away and didn''t speak. Lin Hao straightened her little head, touched her face and joked, "good boy, go where you should go. Although I don''t know what this is all about, you should have achieved your goal of approaching me, shouldn''t you? " Crane Xi was stunned. I haven''t been flustered for many years. However, she blushed and her heart beat badly against the smiling eyes. After a while, he turned around and said, "I''ll tell you these things later. I admit that the purpose of approaching you is impure, but now, as a friend and partner, I seriously tell you that I will follow this trip. You don''t want to leave me. " I''ve been waiting near the blood lake for five years! Perhaps the motive is not pure, but now it is not simply used. She really takes him as a friend and a good partner. Looking at the proud and charming woman who was almost childish in front of him, Lin Hao didn''t ask for it. He said, "then follow me. Don''t cry at that time." Crane Xi was immediately happy: "I won''t cry. Just don''t pee your pants." Ran out first again. Lin Hao keeps up. There was no accident this time. They came to the boundary of blood refining peak smoothly. Like the silver bell peak, they were stopped again. He was too lazy to be angry with a group of minions. Lin Hao asked, "where is Fengwu?" I don''t know who Feng dance is at all, and the people who are xuelianfeng are already grumpy. After a few grimaces, the opposite side came directly. He Xi was about to make a move. As soon as Lin Hao pointed out, the sound of the Dragon began and the blood ripples spread. A total of more than ten blood refining peak disciples disappeared in the air without a sound. Shock! Seeing this scene, He Xi was stupid directly. At this time, she realized that not only did Bai Yueling''s stupid woman read Lin Hao wrong, but in fact, she never really knew him. At first, she just thought Lin Hao might be a super demon. Bai Yueling looked away. Later, Lin Hao came out of the blood lake. She was sure that it was really a super demon. Bai Yueling''s stupid woman really looked away. But now This is not only a monster, but also a terrible strength in addition to the terrible qualification. You know, this is the recognized blood refining peak with the strongest combat effectiveness. Even in her heyday, she can''t kill these more than ten people with her fingers. Even now the white moon spirit may not be able to do it. But this man, this man "Why, scared?" Seeing that He Xi''s face was dull and speechless for a long time, Lin Hao couldn''t help joking. Originally, I didn''t want to expose my strength, but people are not as good as heaven. Some things can''t be ignored after all. He Xi came back and really wanted to cry: "Why are you so impulsive? Even if you have this strength, you shouldn''t be reckless. This is the blood refining peak, and the strong are like clouds... " Now I see what that meant. Lin Hao was not scared to pee her pants, but she really wanted to cry. She admitted that Lin Hao''s strength was far stronger than she believed, but as one of the four unique peaks, where is the blood refining peak? Not to mention the hidden world strongmen who have withdrawn from the ranking for a long time, but those who still have the ranking, at least 100 people can do as much as Lin Hao and kill more than a dozen blood refining peak disciples. In this way, this is not asking for trouble. What is it? It''s not easy to have such a strong talent and such a good strength. Go directly to the top of Tianhu palace. Why are you so extreme? This is good. Not only will he be unlucky, but she will also be miserable. She just doesn''t know. This is just the beginning. After snapping his fingers to kill the more than ten people, Lin Hao stopped walking and directly let go of his voice. "The people inside listen and hand over the Feng dance in a quarter of an hour. Otherwise, the emperor doesn''t mind washing the blood and refining the peak." Blood washing and refining peak How dare you say that! As soon as He Xi heard this, He Xi shed tears on the spot, and the followers sent by yinling''er were half shocked to death. That''s it. The boundary of the blood refining peak exploded. "It''s a big breath to wash the blood and refine the peak." "Bastard, this is looking for death." "Bold madman, let us meet you for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice crossed the mountains and drifted farther and farther. Being so provoked, first of all, some mountain owners outside were startled, and the angry voice rang through the mountains and soared into the sky. In addition, many 1000 blood refining disciples who were not qualified to open the peak were also angered and came murderously. "The madman died." "Those who violate my blood refining peak will be killed without amnesty." "Bastard, die with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Make sure that Lin Hao is the one who talks wildly. As soon as he met, many people were killed with fists, feet, knives and guns. In the frightened eyes of He Xi, this time, Lin Hao didn''t move. Dozens of blood refining peak disciples exploded directly in mid air. The blood color was overwhelming. "This..." "What strength is it?" "Bai Yueling, you fool, what monster did you bring back?" While wiping her tears, He Xi couldn''t help swearing. I thought it was the peak of Lin Hao''s strength before. Now I find out, where are you? More people died this time, even several of them, and their strength is not inferior to her. But the man didn''t move, and all those people died. Such a person, where is the devil, is the devil of the world! Lin Hao didn''t think so much. Although the strength of these people is not worth mentioning in his eyes, as a body refiner, the power of Qi and blood is still quite abundant. He can''t use it, but some people can use it. Therefore, he raised his hand and grasped falsely. In an instant, the sad blood color condensed into a spin, which was forcibly pulled down and condensed into a blood pill. The means are not divine. At least he Xi has never seen such an overbearing and fierce means. But she knows what Lin Hao is doing, and in the world of physical practitioners, this kind of behavior of robbing people''s blood is rare, but it is not taboo. So the feeling is not so strong. But for those subsequent blood refining peak disciples, this is absolutely unacceptable. Lin Hao was condensing the pill. Suddenly, he drank fiercely and fell from the sky like thunder. A pair of bloody wings came like lightning Chapter 1215 "Senior brother Xueyu is senior brother Xueyu of Xueyu peak." "Senior brother Xueyu is coming, madman, wait to die!" "Bold madman, dare to break into the blood refining peak without authorization, and kill people. See how rampant you are." "Senior brother Xueyu, a pair of blood wings fly to the sky and escape to the ground. They rank among the top 700 in the peak. Bastard, you''re dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here comes the strong. Blood feather peak blood feather, blood refining peak ranked 674, golden immortal peak, with a pair of blood colored wings condensed by the magic method, flying to the sky and hiding from the earth, omnipotent. The arrival of this person instantly made the ordinary disciples of Xuelian peak who had been suppressed by Lin Hao''s ferocious anger raise their heads and drink angrily. Lin Hao didn''t move and was still involved in the blood cloud. Looking down from the sky, Xueyu was angry: "bastard, I call you an assistant. Can''t you hear me?" The sound is like thunder. Lin Hao stopped decisively, because the blood cloud had dissipated and all the blood pills were condensed. Then the small amount of blood pill disappeared out of thin air and was sealed into his orifices. Such a scene fell into the eyes of the surrounding people, and it was another shock. Although physical cultivation is not as rich and magical as the mainstream yuan cultivation in the fairy world, it also has a very unique place. For example, open the orifices and acupoints, take yourself as a container, and accept Xumi in mustard. Really speaking, this method is more magical than the storage ring, and it is safer to store things. But not everyone can do it. Unless there is a very unique method, to achieve this step, you need at least the golden immortal peak. At present, among all the people here, except Xueyu himself, including Hexi, no one can do this. It just doesn''t scare Xueyu. "The master of the blood feather peak has been practicing for 2000 years since the day when the lower world soared. He has gone through countless fierce battles and never killed unknown people. Who are you? Please report your name quickly." The strong must look like the strong. The presence of the strong, that aura and that belief are absolutely invisible to ordinary people. Lin Hao looked up and thought, "the emperor doesn''t like to talk to people with his head up, so you''d better come down!" With five fingers open, without warning, he held his arms in the sky and looked down. The hovering blood feather fell straight. In the dull eyes of the crowd, like a weak chicken, the pair of blood wings of blood feather were held by the wing roots. Before Xueyu could be shocked, Lin Hao said faintly, "Lin Hao, the emperor, kills people without asking their names. The most under his hand is the nameless ghost." You don''t even bother to kill. You can extract the power of Qi and blood directly. The blood feather screamed and his face was very distorted. Suddenly someone said in a deep voice, "bold madman, don''t stop." ¡­¡­ At the entrance of the blood refining peak, the blood storm intensified, but the center was full of birds and flowers. In the bloody hall, a handsome and elegant man in a brocade robe is lying on his side on the soft collapse of the high platform, pretending to sleep. Around him are a group of beautiful fox girls, either kneading their shoulders and beating their legs, or shaking a PU fan, gentle and small, admiring others. Suddenly someone came to report: "elder martial brother Feng, it''s bad. Someone broke into the blood refining peak without permission and claimed to kill one peak after another without paying anyone." The sudden sound, with a little anxiety, broke the peace. The girls are still the same, not surprised. The man frowned slightly, "let him kill such a small thing. Don''t bother us in the future." In the long years, Xuelian peak has also accumulated many people. There are many famous peaks alone. As the first person of this generation of Xuelian peak, he doesn''t care that someone intrudes into such a small matter, because it''s impossible to intrude. As for who broke in and who he wanted, he was not interested in knowing. His discontent was just that he was disturbed and clean, that''s all. Hearing his dissatisfaction, the reporter woke up with a start. He was sweating profusely. He didn''t dare to say anything and hurried back. That is, on this site, the meeting hall is only a hundred miles away, in an underground bloody cage. Pop! When a whip was whipped up, Xiao Quan said with a grim smile, "bitch, I have good news and bad news here. Which do you want to listen to first?" The so-called Cheap slave is Fengwu. During the conflict on that day, Feng danced brilliantly and almost killed Xiao Quan under the sword. Even though he was outnumbered later, he was still arrested and imprisoned here. It can be said that although he was defeated, he was still proud. Because of this, Xiao Quan especially hated it and thought it a great shame. He came to whip and beat when he was free these days. Feng dance is a little out of shape at this time. Her limbs were nailed through, her whole body was bloodstained, and her Qi was like a hairspring. At this time, she seemed to be out of her mind. But she was still stubborn and let the barbed steel whip beat on her without humming. As for Xiao Quan''s words, bah, they disdain to pay attention to them. To put it before, Xiao Quan must be angry, but not this time. "It seems that you don''t want to know, but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to know, I have to tell you." "You know, your son, Lin Hao, he came back alive." This is the so-called good news, which he has just heard. For Feng dance, this is really good news. At this moment, her look has changed greatly. Like a reflection, she said in surprise, "what are you talking about, childe? He''s back? That''s great. The young master is back. He''s not dead. I knew he wouldn''t die... " Cried. For days of torture, she didn''t hum or shed a tear. At this time, she burst into tears. Xiao Quan smiled and lost his whip. "Don''t be happy too early. Although he came back alive, he will die soon." "What? What did you say? " "I don''t believe it. The childe won''t die. I don''t believe it. Let me out. You let me out." Feng dance couldn''t care to cry. She struggled frantically to earn the jingling of those thick iron locks. But she can no longer feel the pain. At the moment, her heart is only anxious. Xiao Quan laughed: "it''s no use if you don''t believe it. In order to find you, that fool broke into the blood refining peak without authorization. He''s even more ashamed to wash the blood refining peak. There''s no accident. He''s dead now. Ha ha -" Crazy laughter echoed in the cage, like a poisonous snake swallowing the heart of Feng dance. "Why?" "Why are you so stupid?" "Childe, I''m not worth it. Xiaowu is not worth it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His mouth whispered and his tears fell like rain. The whole person was crazy. Under the strife of extreme grief and anger, quietly, "Bo", it seems that something has broken. Ice and fire are swirling. In recent years, the power of practicing cold ice body training and burning fire suddenly gets out of control, drills out of the blood and flesh orifices of the whole body, and wanders madly in the body. The wind spread its wings. In the dark, she saw a giant bird in the hurricane with its wings hanging down and rising into the clouds. Suddenly a clear cry rang through her mind. She raised her head, opened her arms, blessed her heart and opened her mouth. Chirp-- The Phoenix is singing in the sky, and the sky is thundering!!! Chapter 1216 Boom¡ª¡ª On a sunny day, there was a sudden wind and thunder, which didn''t give people much reaction time. The pouring rain was like the Milky Way pouring down, hanging down the sky. "Childe!" "Childe, if you wait for me, even if you die, we will die together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seal hidden in the body was lifted. With strong blood power, Fengwu finally broke free from the cage and saw the sun again. However, she is too weak and weak. Now, she can only crawl inch by inch with a will in the storm, grasping weeds and gravel. But soon Xiao Quan and others caught up. ¡­¡­ At the entrance of Xuelian peak, it''s windy and rainy. Blood feather has long been a thing of the past, reduced to a blood pill and sealed in the orifices. Later, the people who came were not spared. They thought they were great and high. In fact, they were vulnerable and could not resist a look. Lin Hao raised his hand and beat a mole ant to death again. This time, he was too lazy to work hard. Once he sucked his nose, all the power of Qi and blood was absorbed. He doesn''t know who such a person is! He doesn''t remember the ranking of this man''s blood refining peak! He knew that it was windy and rainy, and he heard the roar of the Phoenix intertwined with grief and anger. "Is it broken?" "Only five years, much earlier than expected!" Looking up at the sky, Lin Hao was laughing. After laughing, he took back his eyes, walked quietly, and formally stepped into the blood refining peak. be quiet! The sky has been stained with blood. From the initial anger to the later horror, and now, the onlookers have long been numb. Yinling''er also came. Only then did she understand how terrible the man was. The strength and talent she has been proud of may not be worth mentioning in front of this man. Ironic! Those who have always looked down upon, been giving alms, have always thought that they are unimportant, unhelpful, and will not intersect in the future But it is the last thing to give up and the best thing to make friends with. Just this time, it''s too late. She had never thought about it before. Now she realized that she was a more proud person than she was. He despised her! He even disdained to explain to her! He left like this. From then on, he became a stranger. Compared with yinling''er''s complex mood, Hexi is much simpler. Although she was numb, when she saw Lin Hao go, she quickly woke up and shouted to catch up. "Are you sure you want to follow?" "OK." "May die!" "It''s all right, I said. We''re friends and partners when we go with you after death." "Then go!" "Well, but are you sure you won''t really die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With lightness in indifference, they walked forward in the rain. The speed is very fast. They are all dead, or they may be frightened. They drive straight for thousands of miles without being stopped. Three thousand miles away, someone finally appeared. It was the existence of the top 100 in the blood refining peak. It was famous and prestigious in the whole wilderness area. What is strength? What is "against the sky"? This time, Lin Hao still perfectly showed and interpreted to He Xi. Even though he had reached the peak of Jinxian, half of his foot stepped into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and there were countless magical powers and secret skills to protect his body, Lin Hao still pointed to kill the peerless Tianjiao of the same generation. Crane Xi suddenly realized! The guy around him is not human at all. He just flew up five or six years ago. It must be false. This man is a demon, the devil of the world. Maybe he is an old monster. Of course, it was just make complaints about her inner feelings. She has already investigated Lin Hao''s origin. Even Bai Yueling doesn''t know better than her. She knew that this was indeed a climber, and it didn''t take long. The reason why there is such combat power can only be said that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. It is too abnormal and too evil. Kill, Ning Dan, Lin Hao, move on. He did not wash the peak of blood refining like the original words, but in fact, it was also a kind of blood washing. Xuelian peak ranks among the top 1000. Those who are qualified to open the peak, as long as they don''t go out, as long as they appear in front of him, without exception, one word - death. This time, the owner of the bloody palace was finally disturbed. "Even Xue Tao, who ranked 56th, was killed by him. Are you sure it''s true?" I finally opened my eyes and finally wanted to know something, but that''s all. The man below said anxiously, "elder martial brother Feng, it''s true. That man, that man is too cruel. Senior brother Xue Tao is already very strong, but in front of him, unexpectedly, unexpectedly... " Before he finished, someone came to report. Fu Hu, who ranked 36th, was killed, the Kung Fu of his front and rear feet, and the crazy dragon, who ranked 28th, were killed march into! One bad news after another, everyone who is still in the blood refining peak and who dares to block the way, no matter who, is dead. At this time, the Lord of the bloody palace finally dared not despise it any more, frowned and said, "who is so rampant? Is it the existence of the other three peaks in the top ten?" At this time, I thought of asking, is it too late? Hearing the question, many people below were worried, but they didn''t dare to hesitate. They quickly replied: "elder martial brother Huifeng, who claims to be Lin Hao, has sent someone to check. He is a disciple of No. 1 middle palace, flying from the lower world..." It seemed that he didn''t want to know so much. The man on the soft collapse interrupted, "why did he come and kill?" "He, he came for a female slave. One of our younger martial brothers caught his female slave, so... " "Elder martial brother Feng, how should we deal with this matter? Do you want to hand it over?" Someone responded. In fact, I didn''t take it seriously at first. But now, the man''s arrogance is really terrible. It seems that there is no difference between the first 30, the first 100 and the first hundreds in front of him. They all refer to the mole ants killed in the town. Now nine out of ten of these people in the palace want to make friends. But the man standing on the top of the blood refining peak doesn''t seem to think so. "Since younger martial brother Fengli did it, don''t think about making friends. Where is the female slave? Bring it here quickly. I want to see if he can be rampant in front of me. " This is the bearing and responsibility that a boss should have. I didn''t want to make friends or punish the people who caused all this trouble. I didn''t even care about the specific reasons, so I decided to do it. In the final analysis, this is enough confidence in yourself. He firmly believed that no matter how strong the man named Lin Hao was, he could never be his opponent. I know this is proud and conceited. Although I don''t think so, there is still no refutation below. Shortly after that, Feng dance, who was in a coma, was brought over, along with Xiao Quan. Xiao Quan''s face was bloodless and sad at the moment. The only thing to be thankful for is that the existence who can only look up to has not dealt with his ideas immediately. At this time, Lin Hao and He Xi came to the main peak of blood refining Chapter 1217 "This... This is the main peak of blood refining?" The rain had stopped, and the sky was dark red. Looking at the towering peak in front of him, He Xi looked dull, as if he were in a dream. Lin Hao looked and said, "haven''t you come?" Crane Xi shook her head: "no, with my strength, I''m not qualified to come here." Then he thought of asking, "Lin Hao, what''s your strength? Have you really just risen from the lower world? " Lin Hao didn''t answer, but said with a smile, "you''ll know my strength slowly. As for whether I will rise soon In fact, there''s nothing strange. Jiujie Sanxian will become a great Luo Jinxian. I''m very strong in the lower world. Flying up is naturally not comparable to ordinary flying people. " The truth is this truth, just to avoid being too abnormal. After all, there is no so-called Sanxian in Tixiu. There is no Yuanying in Tixiu. Once you hang up, you really hang up. Therefore, physical cultivation has never reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian. What else did He Xi want to ask? Suddenly, the main peak of blood refining came up. "Are you Lin Hao? I didn''t expect to come so soon. Please, our senior brother Fengzhu is waiting for you up there, and the person you''re looking for is also up there. " The familiar prologue did not trigger the familiar dog blood bridge. The reason is very simple. Lin Hao has proved his strength all the way here. No one dares to despise him. Lin Hao didn''t talk much either. He Xi and Lin Hao went up the mountain under the guidance of a group of blood refining main peak disciples. At the top of the peak, in the bloody hall, the master and the elite under his command are already ready. When Lin Hao stepped into the hall, his eyes focused on him, and the atmosphere became tense. "Yes, it''s a long time since there was such a talented and arrogant person in Tianhu palace. Let me introduce myself. Mingxue, the first person in Tianhu palace, one of the ten emperors of the wilderness, is honored as the Ming Emperor..." The first person in the inner palace is not the first person in the blood refining peak. The ten emperors of the wilderness, the ten strongest people in the Cenozoic era of the wilderness, are not more than 5000 years old. If you dare to introduce yourself like this, you can get the strength of Mingxue. Naturally, there is no doubt that you are calm in the face of the enemy. However, Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. He saw Feng dance. Feng dance was unconscious and was tied to a post next to Mingxue. His patience was almost exhausted and he didn''t want to listen to nonsense. Before Mingxue finished, he interrupted: "don''t tell me your mess. I don''t want to know about you, and you''re not qualified to let me remember. Now, the emperor gives you one last chance to release people and kill the culprit of this incident. " That''s crazy. It''s defiant. Rao didn''t want to be an enemy, or many people were angered. "Bold, dare to talk to senior brother Fengzhu like this, and don''t kneel down!" "Ignorance, what place should you think the blood refining hall is? How can you be presumptuous?" "Elder martial brother Feng is the first person in the inner palace and the only one in our Tianhu palace who ranks among the ten emperors of the wilderness. He attaches equal importance to talent and strength. If you don''t want to die, kneel down and apologize quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There will always be so many boring people, others will not, will be self righteous. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a group of mole ants. Lin Hao doesn''t care. Mingxue was not angry, raised his hand, motioned to be calm, and joked: "what a big tone. Since I became the master here, no one dared to be presumptuous in front of me for a long time. In other words, what if I don''t agree? " Very relaxed, still don''t pay attention to Lin Hao. Lin Hao was silent. Mingxue said with a smile, "if we don''t promise to release people and punish the culprit, will you kill? Or, just kill this seat together. " The words fell, and there was laughter in the hall. Lin Hao nodded: "you''re right. If you don''t do it, you, all of you, will be angry." Very serious. All you get is more laughter. At this time, even He Xi didn''t believe it and was worried. Mingxue squinted and made no sound. His eyes stared at Lin Hao, quietly, quietly, as if oppressing, and as if he wanted to see something. Finally, his complexion sank down and said indifferently, "your tone is not small. In that case, you can do it. I will let you do three moves. After three moves, you will go down and be buried with the soul of my blood refining peak and meteorite." Still didn''t even mean to get up. Lin Hao frowned: "are you sure you want me to do three moves?" Clear blood does not speak. Lin Hao shook his head and closed his eyes. "You shouldn''t choose this. It will kill everyone here." Mingxue still didn''t speak, but the laughter in the hall became louder and louder. Lin Hao was silent and kept silent. I don''t know how long it has been, he said calmly, "so, go to hell!" The voice was not loud and the tone was calm. The voice fell, and his closed eyes suddenly opened, full of snow. "Stop..." There seems to be a voice, and more than one, but it''s too late. The whole world is quiet at this time! Looking at the almost completely frozen hall, including Mingxue, almost everyone was sealed in the ice sculpture, lifelike, but silent, and He Xi trembled all over. At this time, several figures appeared in the hall one after another. They should be the elders and deacons of the inner palace. In fact, these people have existed for a long time. They just habitually wait and see. When they finally decided not to wait and see, but to intervene, it was too late. The three moves of Mingxue not only gave up his life and future, but also ruined the lives and future of countless elite disciples in the hall. The funny thing is that all these people can''t beat Lin Hao. "Bastard, let you stop. Why don''t you listen?" "If you don''t lift the ice, let people go!" "Your previous killings can be exempted, but not here. No matter what your requirements, the palace can try to meet them, but these people, especially Mingxue, can''t die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elders and deacons were very angry, but their attitude was quite subtle and did not seem to have the meaning of deep investigation. Lin Hao was too lazy to think and said indifferently, "if you came out earlier, maybe it''s now, it''s late. From the moment he refused me, he and everyone in the hall were dead. " Ice soul divine light is a great magic power. Although it has only been cultivated to a small degree, it is more than enough to clean up these mole ants. That''s it. When the voice fell, the ice carvings cracked and the hall was full of bloody ice residue. The elders and deacons were shocked and angry while taking a breath. At this time, He Xi finally recovered, worried about things, walked into a dead end, hurried forward and said respectfully: "please calm down, Deacon elders. Although Lin Hao acted recklessly, he absolutely didn''t mean to offend the palace rules. To be honest, he was the one who soared in the lower world. He stayed in the ancient blood pool for half a year since the day he soared. In addition, the disciple saw him jump into the blood lake during the last vigorous wind failure period of the bloody tundra. He didn''t see him come up from the blood Lake until the new failure period not long ago. Disciple day by day peak crane Xi, what he said is true. If you elders and deacons don''t believe it, you can find out carefully. What the disciple wants to say is that there is only one bright blood and only one blood refining hall, which is not worth mentioning compared with Lin Hao. We can''t help fighting in the palace. The winner is the king when we cultivate our body. I hope the elders and deacons will think more and don''t convict easily... " Chapter 1218 The survival rules of the fairyland are cruel, and the rules in the wasteland where physical cultivation is concentrated are bloody and barbaric. Thanks to this, the elders and deacons just kept watching silently. Even if they finally stood up angrily, their attitude was still wonderful. Also for this reason, when He Xi finished his words, those people in Mingxue almost died in vain. It''s that simple. Mingxue used to be a demon, and has always been valued and cultivated by the palace, but the dead demon is not a demon. Compared with Lin Hao who easily killed him and did not consume any resources in the palace, he is so insignificant and worthless. Lin haohexi didn''t know how to discuss this matter in Tianhu palace. The only thing we can know is that everything is blocked as if nothing had happened. Originally, I wanted to fight and upgrade my disciples. Now it''s not necessary. In order to eliminate the impact of Mi''s incident, Lin Hao was arranged to the forbidden area, the real core of Tianhu palace, because the inner palace was no longer enough. There are few people in this place, either the real high-level in the palace or the old monsters who have been hidden for many years. The meaning of the arrangement here is to dilute the adverse effects and facilitate Lin Hao''s good cultivation and promotion. In addition, it is convenient for Lin Hao to walk around with these high-level and old monsters for advice and deepen his feelings. ¡­¡­ Time is fast, three years in the twinkling of an eye. Forbidden area of Tianhu palace, Fengming valley. Fengming Valley is now Lin Hao''s residence. It has a fire in the center of the earth and a cold pool. It is a treasure place for practitioners to practice. That morning, deep in the valley, by the cold pool, Lin Hao was sitting quietly with his eyes closed. Not far away, He Xi and Feng Wu stood on the stone platform on the inner side of the cold pool, suffering the scouring of thousands of feet of cold water waterfalls and practicing hard. Suddenly Lin Hao opened his eyes and said faintly, "that''s all for the time being. There are guests coming." Then he stood up. Hearing the sound, He Xi and Feng Wu also finished their cultivation. They laughed and made a noise for a while. They swam across the cold pool and went ashore to dress. There was nothing to avoid in the whole process. From time to time, he always made fun of Lin Hao. This is how the past three years have come. In the past three years, there are only three people in such a big Fengming valley. On the way back, he walked right and left beside Lin Hao. He Xi asked curiously, "Lin Hao, who''s coming this time?" Feng Wu smiled: "I guess it''s another old monster. I can''t figure it out. I came to ask you for advice. That would be great. There will certainly be good things to send. Anyway, the childe can''t use them. They all belong to us! " It''s hard to say that physical cultivation is difficult and simple, but it''s actually very simple. The difficulty of physical cultivation lies in law and huge resources. In contrast, resources are more important. If you have one of the two elements, the difficulty of cultivation will be greatly reduced. If you have both, it is rapid progress. Quick success is not a joke. This is not comparable to the current orthodox immortals. The current orthodox immortals need a lot of time to understand the way of heaven and hone their state of mind. For Lin Hao, law is not a problem. The experience of the last life and the way of emperor Tianpeng are blended in the blood lake. There are a vast number of magical powers and secrets about the way of physical cultivation here. He didn''t say it himself. The dragon blood body refining technique, the ROC swallowing the sky, and so on are all the top skills. But even Feng dance and He Xi practiced the body refining skill at the Immortal Emperor level because of him. For him, the biggest problem now is resources and the environment. The forbidden land of the heavenly fox palace is covered with dangerous mountains and rivers, which is of great benefit to the practitioners. In order to cultivate him and deepen his sense of belonging, the massive resources of the heavenly fox palace have tilted towards him in the past three years. Even so, the effect is not great. Tianhu palace still can''t afford him. In three years, he just came to the peak from the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian. Further, the environment here and the resources that Tianhu palace can provide are not enough. However, the purpose of giving kindness to Tianhu palace has been achieved, because Lin Hao poured all those useless into Feng dance and He Xi. These two people haven''t been exposed in three years, but their strength has improved by leaps and bounds and directly came to the level of Da Luo Jinxian. The ancient Phoenix blood of Fengwu has been fully awakened, and her purity is constantly improving. Now she can''t be regarded as a pure Terran. Crane Xi was originally just a relatively outstanding cloud crane blood. Now it has evolved into Luan nationality, which is worse than Feng dance, but it is very possible to catch up in the future. These are all smashed by massive resources. The main credit lies in Lin Hao, but the support of Tianhu palace is indispensable. With their current strength, it will not be difficult to kill the Ming blood. In other words, it is the Tianhu palace that benefits the most from arranging Lin Hao here. Most of the old monsters in this forbidden area have lived in seclusion for many years, and some of them are the previous generations of Tianhu palace masters. The strength of these people is generally at the level of Jiutian Xuanxian and even eternal Jue Xian. There are also immortal kings, but they are very rare. At first, Lin Hao was arranged to come in. More consideration was to let him accept the guidance of these senior experts. I remember the first thing when I came in was that the current palace master took Lin Hao to meet an old palace master of Xianjun level. That meeting lasted three days, and then there was no more. After that, people came to visit Fengming Valley every three or five times, including retired old monsters and current senior managers. In the past, they either seek the law or seek to solve their doubts. After all, at their level, it is difficult to rely solely on environmental resources for improvement. At this time, an appropriate method and a clear way are extremely important. Lin Hao acts as a teacher. Even Xianjun comes to ask for advice from time to time. Such consultation has greatly increased the background and strength of Tianhu palace. It may not be obvious in just three years, but over time, the growth will be immeasurable. If you want to come to the door for advice, it is still such a precious thing. Naturally, you can''t start empty handed. Not only can not empty handed, things can not be too bad. It happened that Lin Hao couldn''t use many things more and more. Because of the rare treasures at the bottom of the box, they were cheap at last. He Xi and Feng dance. At first, they were embarrassed, but they got used to it. At first, those who came to ask for advice were not very interesting, but slowly, they were happy to see it. Because we can see that Lin Hao is a non desire and non seeking nature, but he values emotion and righteousness. Such a person, giving kindness to the people around him is often more useful than giving kindness to him. Especially when it is almost impossible to give him kindness. Today''s visitor is no one else, just the old palace master. At the beginning, he talked about Tao for three days. Later, he closed his door for three years. Now I see you again. It seems that he has changed from a hairy old man to a handsome young man. The realm has also been greatly improved. Originally, there was no possibility. He could only waste time and slowly die of old age, but in just three years, he was promoted from the initial stage of Xianjun to the middle stage. Chapter 1219 The old palace leader came to say goodbye. The most suitable place for practitioners is always a battlefield and a dangerous situation. Once he was unable to go any further because the power of blood was stimulated to the limit, so he was hidden from the world. Now he has found a magic method to successfully evolve his own blood. Naturally, there are infinite possibilities. So he''s still going out. Like the first meeting, the meeting lasted three days. It was mainly Lin Hao''s talk and the old palace master listened. Three days later, with a respectful salute, the old palace Master said with a smile: "I look forward to the day when my little friend will come to the end of the world. I believe that day will not be too far away." In fact, it should be called a teacher. Unfortunately, the man won''t let it. After that, the old palace leader went and left a lot of things, almost all his possessions. Lin Hao didn''t say anything, but said, "the Tao is endless, but he doesn''t fear difficulties and dangers and sharpens his way forward." ¡­¡­ Feng Wu and He Xi are both on the right path. They don''t need to watch anymore. Lin Hao is ready to go out for a walk. He knew that the place he was going to must not be a place where only two young rookies in the land of luojinxian could step. Although they were not willing, they did not entangle. But he begged Lin Hao to stay for three more days. In these three days, they prepared a lot of things separately, such as wine, food and so on. On the last night, he took Lin Hao to look at the stars at the top of the mountain and said a lot of words. When he woke up, Lin Hao was gone. Tianhu palace is the center of Tianhu palace. All the important affairs of Tianhu Palace are decided here. Lin Hao left Fengming Valley and went directly to Tianhu palace. After a brief understanding of what he wanted to know, he set out. ¡­¡­ The sky Fox Star is very big. Although the sky fox palace is the overlord, it only occupies a small part, and there are many places where no one has set foot. The wilderness area is larger. Among the vast stars, there are only a few life planets like Tianhu, and more are unmanned planets, which are full of unknown dangers. And the vast void between planets is often not peaceful. That kind of place either doesn''t encounter it. Once encountered, it must be a terrible void beast. Through the information learned from the Tianhu palace, Lin Hao knew that the so-called dangerous situations of Tianhu star had no meaning for him, so his eyes directly focused on the vast void and those uninhabited planets in the void. The transmission array also exists in the natural world, but it is very old only among the limited life planets, and the erection method is very different from the mainstream transmission array in the fairy world. If you want to go to those unmanned planets, you can either be lucky to find the ancient transmission array that just leads to, or cross the void in your body. It is dangerous for the flesh to cross the void. The vigorous wind, the Black Ghost, the thunder pool, the sky fire, and the supernatural void beasts will bring great danger. However, the coexistence of risk and opportunity brings great danger. At the same time, there are infinite opportunities in the void. Especially for practitioners, what they fear most is not danger, but no danger. Therefore, in fact, those empty and uninhabited planets are very lively. Although people are often invisible, someone may jump out at any time. If you want the flesh to cross the void, you should at least have the strength of Jinxian level, otherwise the physical strength is not enough, and a gust of wind can directly blow people to dust. In addition, a pair of strong wings, or an alien beast enough to face all kinds of challenges in the void, is essential. Comparatively speaking, the wings condensed by magic and secret methods are more reliable. The biggest drawback of physical practitioners is that they can''t fly, but once they condense their wings, flying is no longer a problem. If you want to condense your wings, you must reach the peak of Jinxian at least, and then you need to find a way to condense your wings. There are many common methods, but usually the condensed wings are relatively general. They not only have great defects, but also have an impact on their own blood vessels. However, the refined magic feats can be attacked, defended and omnipotent. They will not impact their own blood vessels, but also promote the evolution and upgrading of blood vessels. However, clever methods are very rare, and the conditions required to be concise and successful are very harsh. Lin Hao doesn''t have those worries. In the past three years, he has been condensed into the feather of divine power and the authentic wing of Tianpeng. Perhaps it is more accurate to call Tianpeng divine wing, because his concise Tianpeng wing has exceeded Tianpeng''s wing of emperor Tianpeng in the future. It was such a pair of wings that almost did not exist in the legend. With a gentle fan for tens of miles, he rushed into the void like an electric light, but he could overlook the whole sky Fox Star from the void in the blink of an eye. As one of the few life planets, Tianhu is relatively safe around, and bad environment and strange animals are very rare. Accordingly, those planets have long been stripped away again and again, which is not suitable for people at his level. Until a few days later, ordinary people need a year or even several years to reach the deep space. "Chase!" "I didn''t expect to be so lucky to meet a young empty thunder beast." "That little girl''s skin is not bad. The woman of Tianhu palace is the most energetic. She''s out of water. Ha ha!" "Little Niang PI, you''d better stop. You can''t escape. If you know the truth, quickly * * the void thunder. We can make you happy. Otherwise, don''t blame us for destroying flowers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the dark and deep space, a woman is in front and a group of people are behind. A chase is on. Nether thunder beast, a very rare nether beast, is born with powerful lightning power. The void thunder beast in adulthood is the existence of overlord level. Even immortal Zun dare not easily provoke it. Even so, this is still a very precious cultivation resource, which attracts countless people. The reason is very simple. The power of thunder and lightning released by the empty thunder beast is controllable, and the power of thunder and lightning itself is the best choice for body refining. Tianhu Palace also keeps some void monsters. It is a strategic resource of the sect. However, there is no void thunder beast. Naturally, no one dares to provoke the adult void thunder beast, and it is unlikely to appear in such a place. But the young empty thunder beast Needless to say, just grab it directly. As long as you grab it, the pheasant can fly into the sky. At present, what the woman holds in her hand is a hollow thunder beast cub, and so is what a group of people chase after. Lin Hao doesn''t know. Even if you know, you won''t have too many feelings. Although the void thunder beast is good, it also needs to spend a lot of resources and energy to cultivate. He can''t support himself now. How can he have that spare time? Moreover, even if it was cultivated, it was only xianzun level, which didn''t mean much to him. If you have to say it''s useful, it''s about to sell it. However, it''s not practical, because he won''t go back in a short time. But after all, people are not as good as heaven. In a panic, the woman who was chased came over here with her head down. Chapter 1220 The high-speed collision between immortal level physical cultivation is no joke. In terms of single point destructive power, it is better than the nuclear bomb. So Lin Hao stopped decisively and gave way a little. The opposite side also slowed down and passed by the wrong moment. "Is that him?" "Is that her?" The same doubts rose in each other''s hearts, and both of them were stunned for a moment. Lin Hao didn''t expect to see yinling''er here, and the woman''s clothes are broken now. She''s very embarrassed. Yinling''er didn''t expect to see Lin Hao here. She thought he had died in the * * of Xuelian peak. She subconsciously didn''t want him to see her embarrassed. After a brief look at each other, Lin Hao quietly looked away. As soon as yinling''er gritted her teeth, she didn''t say anything. She quickly left and almost chased the soldiers with the Kung Fu of her front and rear feet. It seems that because of this moment of delay, yinling''er was caught up and surrounded. "Run, why don''t you run?" "It slipped quite fast. It took half a year to catch up!" "I finally catch up. If I can''t catch up again, I should let you run back to Tianhu star!" "The women in Tianhu Palace are different. Their small waist and long legs are no better than those cow legs in Kui niumen!" "We want the empty thunder beast, women, we also want it, ha ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Catch up, surrounded, then don''t worry. In the face of a group of people around him, he kept laughing and talking, and Yinling Er didn''t have time to sigh. Now these people clearly want both people and money. Under such circumstances, any compromise is meaningless. Now all she can do is fight to death! Just in the face of a group of people whose strength is no worse than her, this kind of struggle is futile and ridiculous. Just then, suddenly, a voice came from the darkness. "Get out, or you''ll die." In a word, the scene was quiet. After a short silence, a group of people were angry and cursed and killed constantly. Yinling''er was stunned. Hasn''t he left yet? Why did he stand up at this time? Don''t, don''t you hate her in your heart? I can''t figure it out. She recognized that it was Lin Hao''s voice. As in those days, it was as cold and indifferent as water, and it had not changed at all. However, no matter what, she couldn''t think of the reason for him to appear at this time. But it doesn''t matter. "Since you don''t go, stay forever!" Another word came from the darkness, followed by the wind, the waves and the majestic singing of birds. Like a giant bird out of the sea! Like a giant bird spreading its wings like a cloud hanging from the sky! At that moment, the breath of Hurricane waves surged from the darkness, accompanied by dragon feather blades, like real sharp arrows, covering the sky and the earth, penetrating the void. After that, the whole world was quiet. Yinling''er unconsciously flapped his wings, and the whole person fell into a state of dementia. In her arms, the cub trembled and seemed extremely afraid, and even his head dared not come out. She didn''t wake up until she saw the power of Qi and blood left by those people gathering in the dark. She shouted, "Lin Hao, wait." Follow the direction of Qi and blood, and soon catch up. "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I..." Looking at the man standing in the void with a handful of blood pills in his hand, he looked the same as before, but his feeling was stronger and more unfathomable. Yinling''er has mixed feelings. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound and handed over a blood pill. Yinling''er was stunned. She still took it, stuffed it into her mouth and swallowed it. The blood pill contains abundant power of Qi and blood, which makes her consumed physical strength and blood quickly replenish and recover. But she couldn''t care to feel and digest, and whispered, "thank you, it was me..." Before he finished, Lin Hao interrupted, "there''s no need to mention the past. I don''t care." He added: "if you are not from Tianhu palace, if you haven''t left decisively just now, I won''t do it." It''s so cold! Sure enough, once something is missed, it will never go back! Yinling''er was not upset, but a little bitter. After a while, she still looked up and said with a smile, "anyway, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, even if I didn''t die this time, life would be better than death." Then he caught the young beast in his arms, touched it, and said softly, "little guy, he''s better than me. From now on, you''ll follow him. He has a better future than me." In fact, I can''t bear it. Anyway, it was her great chance. She got it from a narrow escape. If she can stay, then one day, she can accompany it to achieve xianzun''s great cause. Lin Hao didn''t answer and didn''t even look. He just looked at the woman he hadn''t seen for three years. It''s really different. If she had just met him three years ago, she would have caused trouble and bought time for her life. Similarly, if she had been three years ago, she would not have caught up afterwards, because she was afraid and unwilling to let the cub be robbed. After thinking for a while, Lin Hao shook his head and said, "your road is forked. You don''t have to change anything deliberately." This is the way of the world. People don''t do it for themselves. Heaven punishes the earth. For him, Yinling er''s previous choice is not wrong. In his eyes, she was just a little self righteous. Yinling''er smiled: "maybe, in fact, I didn''t think so much. I just tried to make myself less careless." The real strong can judge the situation, but they must not be careless. This is what Lin Hao said in those years. She didn''t think so at that time, but later Lin Hao killed Xiang Xuelian Feng alone, which really touched her a lot. So far, she still remembers this and the situation of that day. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He shook his head and said, "take it back. I don''t need it." Yinling''er was slightly stunned. He thought he didn''t understand the value of the little beast, so he said, "this is the empty thunder beast cub, it..." "I know that it can release the power of thunder and lightning to help refine the body. It also has strong combat power, which is comparable to xianzun in adulthood." He was interrupted by Lin Hao before he finished. Yinling''er didn''t understand, "since you all know, why don''t you?" Lin Hao looked at the same curious cub and said, "it''s too weak. If it''s a Lei Qilin, I might think about it." Lei Qilin, a different species of the Kirin family, is only a little more than blood Kirin. Speaking of blood unicorn, I''ve been separated from Xiao Xue for a long time! They came up together at the beginning, but they were still thrown to different places. I don''t know what happened to the belligerent little guy, whether he returned to the Qilin ancestral land or wandering around. Yinling''er didn''t know what Lin Hao was thinking. Seeing that he really looked down on him, she was unhappy and said, "don''t forget it, you don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Lin Hao didn''t coax her, and the atmosphere was silent. Just as Lin Hao was about to leave and continue his journey, yinling''er suddenly asked, "where have you been in recent years? After the accident of Xuelian peak, I inquired around, but I couldn''t get a word about you. Also, what are you doing here alone? Are you looking for a place to experience? I know a place that you might be interested in... " Chapter 1221 Ten days later, an unmanned planet in the depths of the void, a gorgeous blood light fell from the sky. The blood light that seemed to have great impact did not make a sound when it touched the ground, but there were two more people quietly. "Call -" "Call -" Yinling''er knelt on her knees, covered her chest with her hands and gasped hard. What a pain! As if on fire, her body''s meridians were burning and her chest was burning. She vowed that she had never been so painful in the most difficult time of cultivation. After a while, he calmed down a little and said with a bitter smile, "you, at least I''m also a woman. Can you have a little pity?" Really a boring man. Now she was extremely suspicious that his magnanimity was pretending. In fact, he was so stingy. Otherwise, why don''t you take care of her and fly so fast, which makes her miserable and worse than death? You know, it took her half a year to escape from here and fly to the place where she met him. Lin Hao looked around and said calmly, "I''ve taken good care of you, otherwise the time to come here will be shortened by half." Then he asked, "didn''t you say that there is an ancient transmission array here that leads to a planet full of thunder? Where is it?" Yinling''er came out to experience and look for opportunities. She accidentally found an ancient transmission array. There is a planet full of thunder. The void thunder beast cub now nestled in her arms was acquired on that planet. Ten days ago, those hunters from Kui niumen also came from there. Yinling''er was still panting. She didn''t answer when she heard the speech, but raised her hand. Lin Hao didn''t respond. Yinling''er said helplessly, "don''t be so stingy. Pull me up and I''ll take you now." It''s better to lead the way slowly, or she''ll be kidnapped by this man again. She''s afraid she''ll die on the way. Lin Hao stretched out his hand and pulled her up. Led by yinling''er, it took them almost two days to come to a big lake. "The transmission array is at the bottom of the lake." "I was in danger that day. I escaped all the way here and happened to find the transmission array." "At that time, I had no choice. If I didn''t choose to open the transmission array, I would die without life." Yinling''er roughly said it again. I didn''t say what happened, but this kind of thing was too common in my long cultivation career, so Lin Hao didn''t ask. Lin Hao said, "I''ll go and see. How do you plan to return or follow?" Yinling''er was stunned: "do you agree with me?" I''m really surprised. She knows something about the situation there. Although there are many crises, it is really a rare cultivation treasure for physical practitioners. If she hadn''t been chased, she wouldn''t have come back so early. Now the situation is that she wants to go, but she is a little worried. At the same time, she never thought Lin Hao would agree with her. After all, this person has always been like that, cold and light, don''t understand pity and cherish jade, and don''t understand care and care. He shouldn''t be willing to bring a burden when she wants to come. Lin Hao said calmly, "whether you go or not depends on your choice. Your path is your own, and you don''t need anyone''s consent. " With that, he stepped out, tens of feet away. Yinling''er was stunned and quickly shouted, "will you protect me?" I never thought such words would come out of my mouth. The object was still a man, but at this moment, she said it, and she didn''t feel wrong at all. Probably didn''t hear, but Lin Hao didn''t respond. Yinling''er smiled, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise. Slow down and wait for me --" He chased up happily. In fact, she doesn''t know what Lin Hao thinks, but she knows that this is a good opportunity. It''s really a good place over there. If she stays a little longer, she can get in more. Maybe she can harden her blood more pure. I''m not sure. For pure physical cultivation, this opportunity is very rare. In fact, Lin Hao has no idea. Yinling''er gave him news and brought him here again. He just asked politely. As for whether yinling''er can pass or not, it is actually the same to him, which has no special significance. There was no danger in the lake. Soon they came to the transmission array. Yinling''er pointed, which means it has arrived. Lin Hao nodded, stood on the transmission array, closed his eyes and felt it for a while, then he roughly understood it. This is a new form of transmission array, which is completely built on the basis of one pulse of physical cultivation. This kind of transmission array has existed for a longer time than the orthodox transmission array in the fairy world. He has only heard of it, never seen it with his own eyes, and never felt it carefully. Now I understand that this thing is actually very simple. It is built based on the principle of mutual induction between blood even if it is thousands of miles away. Indeed, it is somewhat similar to the quantum entanglement that the earth science community has been studying. Understand this, activate the power of infusing Qi and blood, and soon the transmission array starts. When they reappeared, they were already in a world where the sky was full of thunder and even the air was full of destruction. Lin Hao closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He felt good. The power of thunder and lightning had penetrated into the air. The violent power was unbearable to the practitioners in the celestial realm. Seeing that he seemed very satisfied, yinling''er said with a smile, "how about this place? In fact, I didn''t want to go at all, but I was chased and killed at that time. " A lot more lively. People''s emotional attitude depends on people. Maybe she is still proud in her bones, but she can''t be proud in front of Lin Hao. Lin Hao nodded: "it''s OK. I should be able to find something useful for me." It''s a good place, but it''s still a little worse now. Hearing what he meant, yinling''er was in trouble and said in distress, "but I''m not familiar here. Although I''ve been here, I haven''t been to many places." Lin Hao smiled and pointed to her arms: "it doesn''t matter, you don''t know, it knows." Then he caught the empty thunder beast cub that had become active after coming over and said, "little guy, lead the way. If you want to grow up quickly, you have to work hard." The void thunder beast is not born in the void. In fact, the young void thunder beast needs to live on the ground for a long, long time and swallow the power of massive lightning before it can leave the ground to roam the void and live by thunder. It is because I know this, and I know that at present, only by following this abnormal man can I be insured and get the greatest opportunity for promotion. The little guy leads the way. All the way to the increasingly dense force of thunder, with the little guy''s keen perception and familiarity with the environment here, he drove straight in and unobstructed within a month. But it didn''t take long to meet someone. Chapter 1222 "Damn, why is it so strong?" "Clearly, it has been seriously injured by us again and again. Why doesn''t it die?" "Damn it, if those fools had not been attracted by the empty thunder beast cubs and taken away the poison used to limit the beast, how could it be free now?" "It''s too late to say that now, first senior brother. What should we do now? We consume a lot now, but the beast looks braver and braver. " "First senior brother, go away. Now that we know where the beast is hiding, we''ll go back and prepare carefully. We''ll succeed if we make a comeback." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Above a canyon full of thunder, a protracted war continues. On both sides of the battle, one side is a Kui niumen disciple with animal horns, and the other side is a strange beast with a bird head and a thunderbolt and lightning all over. The battle has lasted for three months. Under the current situation, the people in Kui niumen seem to have some weakness. On the contrary, the alien Thunderbird man looked miserable, but in fact he was as angry as the sun. The reason for the current situation is that the leading force that can organize Thunderbird people to absorb the power of thunder to recover was led away by a void thunderbeast cub. I thought I would come back soon, but I didn''t expect those people to have no shadow so far. Naturally, no one thought that those people had chased the airspace near Tianhu through the transmission array. No one thought that those people had a bad start. They not only didn''t bring back the empty thunder beast cubs, but also buried themselves and the key to the war. Now Kui niumen who are in the bitter war have no idea of these. Now they are angry. The most important question to think about is whether to fight or retreat. The decision was difficult. For today, all aspects of relevant preparations have been done for a hundred years. If this fails, it is not easy to make a comeback? In fact, the Thunderbird man and beast did not give these people the right to choose. "Damn human beings, they still want to leave at this time. Don''t dream. Stay with me! I will punish you invaders with my supreme power of thunder. I will crush you and turn you into ashes with thunder! Next, you''ll see the supreme power I inherited from the Thunderbird family. Thunder in the heavens listens to my orders, and ten thousand thunder falls - " Except for those things that only rely on instinct to survive, most things in the fairyland are spiritual. In particular, some gifted beasts are more intelligent than human beings. Thunderbird man is one of them. Thunderbird people are rare in number. They are the offspring of Thunderbird combined with Terran women. They have both Thunderbird''s talent for controlling lightning and Terran wisdom, and can become powerful through cultivation. However, Thunderbird is vicious and destructive. Thunderbird people who inherit the blood of Thunderbird are often distorted in mind, extremely disgusted with the world and more cruel because of their origin and appearance. It is said that every Thunderbird man is born. Unless he is strangled in the cradle, the father and mother will be cleaned first in the future. To put it bluntly, they are not tired of the world, they are just tired of themselves. At present, no one knows what kind of history the Thunderbird man has. What we can know is that after being beaten for so long and seriously injured again and again, his fierce blood has boiled. At the beginning of the battle, it wanted to escape, but these people wouldn''t let it. Now, these people want to go, but it doesn''t want to. Originally full of hatred for human beings, although these guys who have besieged it for many days are not real human beings, they at least have a complete body. Unlike others, people are not human, animals are not animals, and they are born to be humiliated and humiliated. Coupled with the wounds of battle and the hatred of nearly dying many times, at this time, it has only one idea, that is to destroy everything. I didn''t expect the thunder bird man to be so ferocious. Seeing the thunder gathering at the speed of light, the people in Kui niumen finally stopped tangled. "Withdraw!" "Let''s escape separately!" "Come on, don''t hesitate!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I finally figured it out. I''m not afraid of no firewood. Now it''s important to protect my life. But it''s too late. "Run?" "Can you run?" "Today I want you to know that all those who offend my majesty will die!" Thunderbird people laughed wildly, and their faces looked particularly ferocious. As the voice fell, it was inherited from the Thunderbird family, but it was launched by wanlei Tianjiang, a blood magic power with stronger power due to improvement. At that moment, the sky thunder net was gray, and the endless destructive thunder light fell from the sky, directly covering several kilometers around. He was about to be locked in the lightning cage and was torn to pieces by the lightning. Everyone in Kui niumen was heartbroken. But in fact, everything that should have happened did not happen. "I didn''t expect to see Thunderbird here. It''s good, but it''s a pity that it''s a little weak. It''s not painful or itchy!" Lin Hao felt very disappointed when he carried the endless thunder light in one fell swoop, but he didn''t even warm up. In fact, he didn''t want to save people. He just happened to meet him and wanted to try the thunder bird man''s Taoism and see how strong his body was. As a result, the thunder bird man still let him down. The seemingly ferocious magic power really fell on him. It was not painful or itchy, and there was no bubble. I didn''t expect to survive. I didn''t expect that someone would be killed at this time. I didn''t expect that someone would be so strong and carry endless thunder without pain. At this moment, both sides of the original battle were shocked. Not far away, yinling''er also collapsed. Lin Hao didn''t think so much. Since it didn''t work, he planned to leave directly. After all, what had happened here had nothing to do with him. However, the Thunderbird man was too distorted, so he came out to block it. The Thunderbird man was angered, and all the hatred was tilted towards him. "Damn human, die for me!" Leaving aside the kuiniu gate, the people ignored it. The runaway Thunderbird man spread his wings, opened his glittering claws and dived down to kill Lin Hao. The claws were very big, so he easily caught Lin Hao. While releasing the power of thunder and electricity, he flew into the air. Lin Hao was helpless: "little Thunderbird, you can let go. No, it''s useless. It''s not good for you." I knew Thunderbird''s human nature was distorted and grumpy, but it was too grumpy to avoid it. If you are not an opponent, you have to pester. What is it if you don''t want to die? As a result, the Thunderbird man didn''t realize it. Instead of letting go of his words, he became more and more manic. He smiled grimly and said, "you''ll soon know whether it''s useful. Next, I''ll take you to a high altitude and fall to death." Good idea. Lin Hao failed to persuade him for a while, so soon after, the Thunderbird fell from the sky and died. Chapter 1223 As a rare beast, Thunderbird man is still very valuable. Thunderbird people are different from Thunderbirds. Although they inherit Thunderbird blood, because they neutralize half of the human blood, the blood itself is not so grumpy. As long as it is properly resolved, it is easy to be refined and absorbed. It is also for this reason that it is no longer an extravagant hope to have a pair of powerful Thunderbird wings. Kui niumen people have been planning for a hundred years and have fought hard so far in order to refine a pair of Thunderbird wings. Although Lin Hao doesn''t know this, it doesn''t affect his judgment on the value of Thunderbird man. If he just broke up peacefully, after all, he has no needs. Feng dance and He Xi either have no needs, or their physique is inappropriate. But now that they have been killed, it''s too wasteful not to take them. Therefore, in front of all the people in Kui niumen, he not only condensed the Thunderbird people''s blood essence, but also extracted a drop of magical blood carrying the life information of the Thunderbird family. Seeing this scene, the people of Kui niumen looked greatly changed and were ready to move. Unless someone is sober enough to know that such people can''t be provoked, I''m afraid a bloody battle is inevitable. Until Lin Hao left and couldn''t even see the shadow of people, these people were relieved. Someone said angrily, "first elder martial brother, what clearly belongs to us, just watch it slip away?" "Yes, the first senior brother. If we hadn''t fought for so long, he wouldn''t have killed the Thunderbird man alone." And humane. After two people in a row, many people complained. There''s nothing else, but I worked hard for a hundred years and was finally picked. The first elder martial brother was very calm and said in a deep voice: "stop talking. If you want to say that you are unwilling, I am more unwilling than any of you, because it originally belongs to me. Originally, I would take this to have a pair of Thunderbird wings, and then fly to the sky, comparable to the one in Dragon Valley. But the fact is that our skills are inferior to those of others. Let alone you can''t see it. We really wanted to rush up at that time, and we were all going to die in the end. " In fact, they all have good judgment. The only difference is whether they can accept it honestly. To say hate, to say unwilling, this first senior brother hates and unwilling more than anyone around him. But he dared to face the reality. He dared to admit that he was not as good as the man who killed Thunderbird easily. Hearing what he said, everyone was discouraged and silent. For a long time, someone said, "what should I do? Is that all?" The first elder martial brother shook his head and squinted at the direction where Lin Hao and yinling''er disappeared: "naturally, it''s impossible to just forget it. Have you noticed that woman? She has a hollow thunder beast cub in her arms! " "Empty thunder beast cub?" The crowd exclaimed, their eyes burning. Fortunately, they are not all brainless. Soon someone reacted and frowned: "elder martial brother, what you mean is that the empty thunder beast cub is the one Niu Meng and others left a letter to chase. Is that woman from Tianhu palace?" As soon as he said this, he immediately calmed down. The first elder martial brother nodded and said, "it''s very possible. If so, Niu Meng and others must be more or less evil." After a pause, he smiled and said, "I can''t die in vain. Once this matter is confirmed, Tianhu palace will have to give an explanation. At that time, even if you don''t hand over the empty thunder beast cub, the thunder bird man''s magical blood must be handed over. After all, it belongs to us, but it was robbed by people in Tianhu palace. " ¡­¡­ It''s already like this. I can''t get it back with my strength. Naturally, I can only calculate. But this kind of calculation is doomed to fail, because even if Tianhu palace gives an explanation, it is impossible to explain the magical blood of Thunderbird man. Along the way, yinling''er was shocked by Lin Hao''s strength and secretly envied that he had obtained the magical blood of Thunderbird man. Suddenly Lin Hao lost two jade bottles. "What?" Subconsciously catch, silver bell son stunned way. Lin Hao said, "one bottle is Thunderbird man''s blood essence, which can cultivate the little guy in your arms, and the other bottle is Thunderbird man''s magic blood. If you want, you can try to change a pair of wings. After all, your original pair is too bad." The little guy was inspiring. As soon as Lin Hao''s voice fell, he accurately grabbed the little jade bottle containing blood essence and drank it. Then he went to sleep like a drunk. Yinling''er''s face was dull: "you, you want to give me the magic blood?" Unbelievable. Totally unexpected. Strictly speaking, she is despised, but in fact, her existing wings are not so bad. If someone said so, she would turn her face. But now she doesn''t care about this mess. Lin Hao''s face didn''t matter: "do you want it or not, don''t deliberately return it to me." "Yes, fools don''t." Yinling''er quickly jumped away, afraid of being robbed back, and carefully hid the jade bottle. Until it was determined that the man really didn''t care, he came over again, his face was slightly red and said, "well, you, why are you so good to me? You really don''t blame me for what I did to you before? " It looks a little strange, like a miss spring girl. Lin Hao looked suspicious: "did you misunderstand something? That''s good for you? " Silver bell blinked: "isn''t it good for me to give me such a precious thing?" In fact, there is a trace of joy in my heart. Women are like this. When a man looks up to and despises, his senses and emotions are completely different. Lin Hao laughed: "I think too much. I''m just throwing some garbage. Do you think I need it?" This It doesn''t seem necessary. Although there was no comprehensive display, she began to kill the pursuers of Kui niumen. Later, she flew for half a year in just ten days, which made her deeply aware of the terrible pair of wings. She hasn''t seen Thunderbird wings with her own eyes, but as far as she knows, Thunderbird wings are definitely not so strong, less than half of his pair. But when she thought carefully, she was still unconvinced and said angrily, "that''s not right. Even if you don''t need it, doesn''t the little girl Fengwu need it?" I''m a little jealous. A person who is so proud of her can''t even think of eating the vinegar of a cheap female slave before. Lin Hao glanced, shook his head and said, "she really doesn''t need it. To tell you the truth, she has ancient Phoenix blood. In terms of the dignity of blood, no one in the whole wilderness should be comparable to her. Now her blood has awakened and successfully condensed into the unique wings of the ancient Phoenix family. " After all these words, yinling''er was confused. "Gu Feng''s blood, that little girl?" "Also, she has gathered the wings of divine powers. When did she have enough strength?" "Lin Hao, to be honest, where have you been in the past three years? What happened?" doubt. My mind is full of questions. After talking for a long time, he finally returned to the origin and disappeared for three years. What happened and where did Lin Hao go! Chapter 1224 Some things, in fact, do not know better than know. Like yinling''er, if I had known that I would be unhappy, I would not have asked so many questions. But it''s no use regretting at this time. At the thought of missing so much, at the thought of Fengwu, a female slave has climbed onto her head. Now she is stronger than her, she has no reason to be depressed and unhappy. This sullen life passed a month unconsciously. A month later, the void thunder beast cub woke up, grew fat and made great progress in strength. At this time, yinling''er no longer needs to rely on Lin Hao''s protection to walk. She entered into a contract with the void thunder beast cub. It is this contract that makes the void thunder beast cub wake up. She doesn''t have to worry that the too violent force of thunder here will destroy her. At the same time, the little resentment in her heart has long dispersed. Now she is in a good mood. But the empty thunder beast cub was still too young. Less than half a month before he woke up, the more manic force of thunder made it unbearable. That night, they found a hidden cave and stopped. "You can practice here and move on. It''s not good for you or the little guy." "This is the best way to refine Thunderbird''s wings. Whether you want to change your wings or not depends on yourself." "Well, that''s all. It''s not suitable for me. I want to go deeper. I''ll leave at dawn." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not too many words left. The best way to refine Thunderbird''s wings was given, and the general instructions were explained. In the morning, the thunder rumbled, the rocks collapsed, the cave was sealed, and Lin Hao left alone. Thunderbird has strong wings. It is a legendary existence, which countless people dream of. Condensed into this pair of wings, it not only has lightning speed, but also inherits the magical power of Thunderbirds to control Tianlei, and can obtain the talent of inducing Tianlei''s power to harden the body. Of course, the process is extremely difficult and painful. In the sealed cave, it took ten years to die, live, live and die. After experiencing the pain of endless thunder, yinling''er finally succeeded. At this time, her realm has been quietly elevated to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. At the same time, after a long sleep here, the empty thunder beast cub woke up and became fat again. Yinling''er didn''t leave, but chose to take the little guy deeper. It has been 20 years since I left. I encountered many dangers and got many opportunities on the way. Twenty years later, she had no choice but to return. At this time, she finally understood that some people missed is missed. Unknowingly, the gap between her and that person has reached the point where she can''t catch up without sleeping for 20 years. ¡­¡­ Cultivation has no years. Although Tianlei quenching body is good, not everyone dares to try. In the deepest part of the planet full of thunder, even Xianjun looked at the bright thunder prison. Unknowingly, Lin Hao had been sitting for a hundred years. After a hundred years of training, he finally broke through the bottleneck and stepped into the realm of immortality. Not only that, he also built the golden body of the thunder emperor with the help of the destructive power of thunder. He can tear the sky thunder and summon eternal thunder. At this point, there is no point in staying. Although the thunder around him is strong, it can''t hurt him, and it can''t further harden his body. So it''s time to leave. He did not choose to return, but just like when he came out, Tianpeng spread his wings and continued to cross the void to look for opportunities for promotion. With the improvement of strength and the integration of the power of Tianlei, Tianpeng divine wing is stronger and faster. Flying in the void at full speed, it looked like a light. No one thought it was actually a person. A few years later, he saw a huge fire cloud hundreds of miles in diameter. Interestingly, there are suddenly more people here, and they are scrambling to drill into the fire cloud. "What''s the matter? Is there any treasure in it?" I can''t understand it. These fire clouds, which exist in the deep emptiness, are real sky fire with infinite heat. They are like empty thunder pools. They are a good place for forging bodies to improve their strength. Generally speaking, this kind of existence is very rare, and it is impossible for ordinary people to enter without permission, otherwise it will disappear. But the huge fire cloud in front of us looks very powerful, but it is not. If only those golden immortals who have just been able to walk in the void, it would be enough, but even the nine heaven Xuan immortals and even the ancient Jue immortals rush into it from time to time. This means that the purpose of going in is not simple, not just forging body promotion. After thinking about it, he grabbed a man and asked, "dare you ask me, what''s going on ahead, why are we all drilling into the fire cloud?" Originally, he was a little impatient, but when he thought that he was pulled to a stop during the gallop, and he couldn''t even move, the man obediently said: "Tianhuang ancestral land, Tianhuang ancestral land, do you know? Tianhuang ancestral land is about to open. As long as you follow the road ahead and break through these checkpoints, you can enter Tianhuang ancestral land... " He was also excited, as if the ancestors were waving in front of him. Although this guy spoke incoherently, Lin Hao quickly let him go. He still knows. Tianhuang ancestral land is the origin of the Tianhuang domain. It is said that it records all the information since the birth of the Tianhuang domain. It contains a vast sea of opportunities and is the largest treasure of the Tianhuang domain. He inquired when he was living in the forbidden area of Tianhu palace. It is said that the only possibility to leave Tianhuang domain is in Tianhuang ancestral land. Otherwise, we can only spend all the years crossing the void and try our luck to break through the fog of the legendary Immortal Emperor. The location of the ancestral land has always been a mystery. Over the years, countless people have tried to find out the true location of the ancestral land, but so far no one has succeeded. The only thing we can know is that the ancestral land will appear from time to time. When it appears, it will appear in different places every time. He had no idea. Similar to the mysterious existence of heaven and earth, there are many in the vast fairy world. Unless we really return to the land of the great emperor, we can''t calculate it at all. Instead of waiting for an opportunity that has not been opened for hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years, it''s better to be honest, cross the void directly and take the road that no one can take in the legend. I didn''t expect to be so lucky, but I met it in a hundred years. The sign of the imminent opening of the ancestral land appeared 50 years ago, and the entrance is the fire cloud in front of it. In the next 50 years, monks from the wilderness region can come and wander on the road ahead. Fifty years later, the ancestral land will be officially opened. Only those who pass the test and reach the end can be qualified to enter the ancestral land and inherit endless opportunities Chapter 1225 There are still 50 years left, and Lin Hao is not particularly worried. For the vast majority of people who have worked hard to come here, entering the ancestral land is not the purpose, because it is impossible. Most people come here just to experience and increase their knowledge. After all, even if they can''t get to the end, the test of this road still has a considerable degree of significance, which is very good for the promotion of strength and the road to go in the future. With the flow of people, Lin Hao entered the fire cloud. There are flames in the fire cloud. The deeper you go, the stronger the power of the flame is. Many people stayed in this huge fire cloud. They were using the power of fire to refine their muscles, bones, blood and flesh. But in general, the test of this first level is not difficult. The land of Da Luo Jinxian with a little cards can pass quickly. Lin Hao kept going and soon passed. After the fire cloud, there is a starlight road bound by dark red blood light, leading to the vast distance. Along this road, all the way at full speed, but in just ten days, he came to a planet. The originally desolate and uninhabited planet has formed a large city in the past 50 years. Like the previous cloud of fire, it is also a good place for people with low strength who are unable to move forward. The unimaginable gravity makes it like a pure natural gravity training room. In addition, there are all kinds of exotic animals and natural materials and treasures in the place that no one has ever set foot on. As long as you work hard, important and have courage, you can improve at a very fast speed and then move on. For Lin Hao, these are meaningless. He continues to set out after a short stay. This is half a year. In half a year, he broke through the empty waves of Leichi wind tunnel, and set foot on primitive planets full of charm and opportunities. Finally, he successfully came to the end of this road. ¡­¡­ The opening of Tianhuang ancestral land is a gluttonous feast. Although this road has only been open for 50 years, and the real opening still needs to wait for nearly 50 years, in the past 50 years, this road has brought to many people, which is difficult to get for 500 years, thousands of years, even thousands of years. This is a real fast lane. Although this road makes the strong stronger and the evil more evil, it also makes countless relatively ordinary people rise in the grass, and the realm of strength rises sharply. Origin star, an incomparably huge planet, is the end of the road to the wasteland, so it is named. When the origin star moves forward, there will be no exact direction. No one knows where the planet is actually located in the wilderness. The only thing we can know is that it is very dangerous. The extremely bad void environment and the mysterious void animals make those old monsters who have survived for tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of years dare not go deep without authorization. For this reason, more than ninety-nine percent of the people who came here after many hardships chose to stay in the origin star, digest the precipitation and wait for the opening of the world. The number of these groups is extremely large. The opening of the road of ancestral land in the past 50 years has brought too much, which has led to the blowout of the overall strength of the wilderness region. The road of physical training is very difficult because too many resources are needed and the environment is too harsh. Once strong as the old leader of Tianhu palace, they can only stop at the beginning of Xianjun, and it is difficult to make an inch. Now the general trend is that in just 50 years, there are no less than 1000 new Xianjun, all of whom are old monsters who can''t advance inch by inch in those long years. It is also rumored that many of the strong who have been forgotten in the years have set foot in the realm of immortality. The strong are unwilling to be lonely. The strong fight for life with heaven and time. Of course, they will not settle in a corner and waste the next 50 years. But even so, regardless of those immortal kings and even the strong ones who have gone to the more dangerous deep space, there are still immortal kings and strong ones on the origin star, and there are countless immortal immortals. These people are not idle. Although the more dangerous void is not as good as it is, the origin star itself is also a treasure land. It is more dangerous than all the places along the way, and the opportunities are also inferior to those in front. Lin Hao comes to the origin star. The origin star now has a large number of cities, distributed in different places. Outside the city, there are countless small gathering points. The significance of these places is very simple. One is to resist some large-scale risks that may come at any time. In addition, it is to facilitate trading supplies and improve the efficiency of cultivation. The competition on the origin star is also very fierce. There are strong demons from all sides. It is like a huge battlefield. Under the oppression of time, the war and killing can''t stop at all. Originally, Lin Hao thought about whether to skip directly and go deeper into the void, but he didn''t think about it soon. "It''s a nice place. It''s here." On this day, I just killed a strange animal and got a good thing. I estimated that I could change something I could use. Suddenly someone jumped out to kill and rob. There are three elite disciples of Dragon Valley, two peaks of nine heaven Xuanxian and one beginning of eternal Jue Xian. After killing him, he actually extracted the real dragon treasure blood. Now he thought it was a good place and didn''t go. At present, his connection with the Taoyuan world and the star map of the heavens has not been restored. That point of Tianlong treasure blood can''t be reached at all. In addition, I haven''t met much in recent years, so although there has been great progress in the realm of strength, the dragon blood refining technique has been stagnant. When I first came up, I condensed all the dragon patterns into a real dragon shadow. Now it is still a real dragon shadow. The shadow of a real dragon will increase the power of Da Luo Jinxian. To be honest, it is not enough to see. It is not much different from No. Now it''s different. For the vast majority of people who mingle with the origin star, opportunities come from the origin star itself. People in Dragon Valley can''t be provoked. But now in his eyes, the talents of Dragon Valley are living mobile treasures, walking with wind and golden light. It''s not the right time now. It''s less than 50 years since the end of the world. Otherwise, he should not hesitate to go to the star domain where the Dragon Valley is located. There are four drops of real dragon treasure blood. With his current realm strength, refining and refining can be done in one day. After refining successfully, he had the shadow of five real dragons. Although it still didn''t make much sense, it was much better than before. After a general feeling, even Tianpeng''s divine wing has been strong and powerful under the blessing of the shadow of the real dragon. Lin Hao is very satisfied. He decided to get enough real dragon blood first. Ten thousand real dragon treasure blood is equal to ten thousand real dragon shadow. At that time, it will match with its own realm, and its power will be increased a hundred times. But in this way, as the strongest force in the wilderness, no one dares to provoke the bad luck of Longgu Chapter 1226 "Are you from Dragon Valley?" "No!" "Wait, but the Dragon Valley?" "No, sir, you read it wrong!" "Wait... What''s the situation? There were a lot of them a while ago. Why did one suddenly disappear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The past six months have passed unconsciously. At this time, Lin Hao is quite puzzled. The people of Dragon Valley suddenly disappeared! After looking for someone to kill at first, then groups rushed to deliver it to the door. Up to now, for several days in a row, he has been unable to find anyone in Longgu. "Are you afraid of being killed?" "No, at least it''s the leader of the wilderness region who killed more than a thousand people. Shouldn''t he be angry and murderous for revenge? Why did he suddenly stop?" After thinking about it, I still don''t understand. Soon he was too lazy to think. Anyway, he had a good harvest in the past six months. The requirements of Dragon Valley for disciples are more strict than those of Tianhu palace. Without a considerable degree of dragon blood, you can''t really get a foothold in Dragon Valley. The elites in Dragon Valley are basically very rich in dragon blood. They can realize local dragon or even semi dragon. For this reason, as long as you kill them, you can extract real dragon treasure blood through secret methods. In the past six months, thousands of people in the Dragon Valley died in his hands, with the lowest strength in the nine day Xuanxian realm, and the strongest seems to have reached the peak of the eternal Jue Xian realm. Nearly 2000 drops of real dragon treasure blood were obtained. In addition to the real dragon treasure blood, these people are very rich in wealth and have the power of Qi and blood far beyond the monks in the same realm. When all this comes down to him, on the one hand, his realm has been upgraded from the early stage of the immortal realm to the middle stage, and his combat power has increased greatly. On the other hand, he is now very rich and has a lot of good things. With such a huge harvest, he was not in a hurry. If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. As long as the Dragon Valley hasn''t evacuated the origin star, it will be found again one day. It is urgent to digest the real dragon treasure blood in your hand and turn it into strength. Then, those robbed things on your body should be replaced somewhere, and try to replace them with what you can use. Fifty years is not short, but it is not long. Especially now it is less than 50 years away from the ancestors of heaven. We should seize the time to improve as soon as possible, so as to have a greater opportunity. After making up his mind, he collapsed and blocked the entrance, and Lin Hao closed in a cave. At the speed of five drops of real dragon treasure blood a day, he digested it quickly. When all the real dragon treasure blood in his hand was consumed, the time passed more than a year unconsciously. "Yes, great strength." "Although the two thousand true dragon shadow can''t match the current state, it can also increase a lot of combat power, and many magical powers that can''t be used can almost be used." More than a year later, in the middle of the dark mountainside, Lin Hao opened his eyes. He was very satisfied with the improvement of his strength. Shortly after that, the whole mountain broke into powder quietly, and his figure disappeared in situ. A few days later, over the vast field. "Ang -" Lin Hao was hurrying along when an angry dragon chanted. "Damn it, this is the flame Qiulong in the immortal realm. We are not rivals at all." "Don''t love war. You can walk one by one. Withdraw quickly." "Run separately. Don''t hesitate. If you can get away, we''ll meet at the agreed place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousands of miles away, a chase is on. The pursuer is a fiery dragon in the immortal realm for ages. He is extremely vicious and powerful. The hunted are a group of cultivators who are already strong, but they are not enough to see in front of the flame dragon. It seems that they have tried hard. Now these people describe themselves as embarrassed, and many people have been injured. Xinzhi is not an opponent. Now these people take risks of the dead and run crazy. It''s not easy to escape from a fiery dragon''s claw whose strength is far more than their own. Therefore, although they don''t want to, these people have to run separately. In this way, we can preserve the living power to the greatest extent. As for which or which of the last is the unlucky ghost, it is all up to God to be burned or eaten by the flame dragon. Of course, when we can''t escape, we still have to struggle. After all, no one is willing to die after hard cultivation. As for how to struggle, it is also very particular. As soon as Lin Hao followed the voice, he saw a real version of the play that dead Taoist friends don''t die. The two had already separated. One of them was unlucky and was watched by the flame Qiulong. Seeing that he could not fall into the dragon''s claw, he quickly changed his direction and moved closer to another one. Without knowing anything about it, he grabbed his fingers and roared: "sorry, I want to live. Younger martial sister Hu Ji, you can go at ease. Today next year, elder martial brother will incense you -" At the same time, a huge white claw caught the woman running for her life in front and threw it back. Then the woman named Hu Ji turned pale and was thrown to the pursuing flame dragon. A mere distance of only ten miles is equivalent to no for people at this level, so the positions between the two people change in the blink of an eye. Then the man ignored it and flew away, while the woman flew to Longkou without suspense. Lin Hao witnessed the whole process. I don''t feel too much. It''s just the so-called people don''t kill everyone for themselves. The husband and wife are still in great trouble. They fly separately, not to mention just between the same door? To be honest, although he has never done such a thing, he has seen it many times and has long been used to it. Just "Good luck!" "Since you''re from Tianhu palace, try your best to help!" Murmuring in his mouth, he suddenly disappeared from where he was. When he appeared again, he was already in the big mouth opened by the flame Qiulong. Holding the woman''s waist in one hand and supporting the dragon mouth that tried to close in the other hand, Lin Hao felt funny when he saw that the woman''s face was discolored and her eyes were closed. "All right, open your eyes! I really don''t understand. Since you are so timid, what are you doing in practice and why are you here? " I see. It''s still a rookie. It''s not deep into the world. In terms of bone age, it should not be more than 300 years old. Hu Ji thought she was going to die, so she wanted not to hurt too much. Hearing the sound, she opened her eyes and looked cute. After a while, he said foolishly, "who are you? Did you save me? Why can you hold the dragon''s mouth? " He blushed as soon as he finished. This problem is really stupid. People can save her at a critical moment and hold on to her dragon mouth. What else can they do except their strength? I haven''t seen anyone for a long time, especially I haven''t seen such a simple person. Lin Hao smiled impolitely. Shortly after that, the shadow of thousands of real dragons rose into the sky, and the fierce flame Qiu Long''s skull was directly pierced Chapter 1227 The flaming Qiulong is a genuine dragon. It is not better than those people in Dragon Valley who only contain dragon blood to a certain extent. Therefore, hundreds of drops of real dragon treasure blood are obtained after killing. In addition, there is a huge dragon corpse and a lot of ordinary blood. In the case of the wilderness region, blood is the most valuable. In contrast, those dragon scales and keels, although they can also be used to a certain extent, are just making two crude armor and concentrating two bone rods. As for the blood of the flaming dragon, because it is a dragon and has the power of flaming fire, even ordinary blood is also a forging treasure that practitioners dream of, and can also be used to stimulate the evolution of their own blood. If there is a corresponding method, it can be used to assist in the cultivation of body protecting magic power. Lin Hao took the real dragon treasure''s blood. Seeing Hu Ji''s almond eyes staring at the Dragon corpse, and her little pink tongue licking her lips from time to time, he smiled and asked, "do you want it?" Hu Ji nodded quickly, "I want to." As soon as he finished, he was embarrassed, lowered his head and blushed: "no, I don''t want to. I''ll have a look." Then he raised his head and said gratefully, "thank you for your help. If it weren''t for your help, the younger generation would be dead." There is a pity tenderness in the whole person''s bones. With the seductive eyes and slim figure, it naturally exudes a kind of charm. Then she leaned down and knelt down. Lin Hao didn''t stop it. She knelt down and said with a light smile, "since you want it, I''ll give it to you." A lovely little fox spirit with good senses. With that, all useless things such as dragon scales, keel and tendons were stripped and sealed into the orifices of the body. A large bucket exuded hot gas. Even the air above was hazy and unreal. The blood of Qiu long was carried out alone. Then there is a large piece of dragon meat rich in the power of Qi and blood. Looking at the things in front of her, Hu Ji was a little stunned. After a while, she was shocked and said, "elder, is this really for me?" Then he blushed and said timidly, "you can''t get paid for no work. The elder''s help has been unforgettable. You can''t ask for these anymore..." She was not very good at hiding. Looking at her face and eyes when she spoke, she showed a sense of fear and uneasiness. It was obvious that she had misunderstood something. Lin Hao didn''t explain either. He said, "these are not for you. I''ll ask you a question. If you can answer me accurately, these are yours. Otherwise, I''ll take them all back." i see. I''m scared to death. I thought the elder took a fancy to other people''s beauty! But then again, this elder looks very good. Although he is not as beautiful as a fox man, he is really beautiful and delicious Thinking about it, he deviated. When he came back to his senses, he quietly stuck out his tongue and said with a relaxed smile: "ask the elder. If the younger generation knows anything, he must know everything and say everything." With that, Lin Hao motioned to her to stand up. Lin Hao asked, "do you know where Dragon Valley has the most people?" I didn''t want to ask, but it would be nice if I could find out. Hu Ji seemed to understand and said, "elder, are you from Dragon Valley? The people of Dragon Valley don''t know the younger generation most, because the younger generation has just arrived at the origin star, but if you guessed correctly, it should be the most place of dragon meteorites. " "The land of dragon meteorites?" Lin Hao did not clarify, but had some doubts. Hu Ji nodded, "it''s the land of dragon meteorites. According to the information we have so far, the land of dragon meteorites is an ancient battlefield, in which many dragon families are sleeping. Those are real dragons. It is said that there is no lack of Xianjun level in the deepest place. Now the land of dragon meteorites is the most mysterious and valuable place to explore on the origin star. Many people have gone there. " After a little pause, he said: "originally we were going there, but we accidentally met the flaming dragon on the road. Fortunately, the elder shot, otherwise..." With these words, some of them came back again. They kept thanking, and their gratitude was endless. Lin Hao waved his hand, gestured to understand, and asked, "the land of dragon meteorites, go that way. You point in a direction." Hu Ji hurriedly took out a crude map. As a result, she looked confused for a long time. Lin Hao was a little helpless. He took the map and looked at it. He soon determined the direction. Seeing that he was leaving, Hu Ji quickly stopped. Lin Hao wondered, "what else?" Hu Ji nodded and asked sheepishly, "Sir, are these really mine?" Lin Hao laughed: "you can not." Hu Ji was worried, "yes, I want it all. Thank you for your kindness." Quickly put away these precious materials that had been greedy for her for a long time, thought about it and said, "senior, can you take me there? Don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble to the elder. I can do anything. And when I get there, I''ll meet my senior brothers and sisters in Tianhu palace. Moreover, it''s not peaceful in the last six months. It''s said that there have been a group of extremely terrible people who are killing people who specifically stare at the Dragon Valley. Therefore, we''d better go together and take care of them. " Take care of It''s true that the brain is a little funny, which can be said. Lin Hao smiled and didn''t refuse. He said, "OK, let''s go together and take care of you on the way." In a word, in an instant, Hu Ji understood that her face was like clouds. ¡­¡­ The land of the Dragon meteorite is shrouded in a layer of blood border. From a distance, the sky is dark red, with lightning and thunder from time to time, and the creepy sound of the dragon and the roar of the wind. With a burden and not in a hurry, Lin Hao moved slowly and stopped all the way. It took almost two months for Lin Hao to come outside the land of dragon meteorites. Lin Hao didn''t gain much during this period. If he had to say yes, he was probably in a good mood. Hu Ji is full of harvest. She smiles every night when she meditates and practices. The reason is very simple. The garbage Lin Hao doesn''t like is all treasure to her. In just two months, she got more than she had in the previous 50 years. But she also knows that coming here means separation. Although she was worried about being that at first, after this period of time, to be honest, she was not very willing. So when the bloody border of the Dragon meteorite land was in sight, her mood obviously became low. Lin Hao is in a good mood. The land of dragon meteorites sounds very good. You should get a good harvest when you go in. In addition, I saw some people in Dragon Valley rushing here all the way. Obviously, there are people in Dragon Valley in the place of dragon meteorite, and there should be a lot of people. Of course, he''s not in such a hurry. The place of dragon meteorite is very lively outside. As the most mysterious area on the origin star, a trading market has been spontaneously formed here for practitioners in and out to barter and get what they need. It seems that the market is good. He plans to stop for a while and go in and have a look. Chapter 1228 "Binglongcao, sell binglongcao in large quantities!" "Yanlong flower for essence yuan, only for essence yuan!" "Dragon horn beast blood and meat exchange tiger dragon beast blood and meat. The exchange speed, time and quantity are limited." "Recruit team members, pure scattered cultivation team, leader of the eternal territory, and the distribution method is fair. It is required that Jiutian Xuanxian has at least two magical powers at the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. Those who are interested should contact quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Decades of precipitation and the joint efforts of millions of people have made the market outside the land of dragon meteorite quite large and lively. Here is basically barter. We trade with each other. Most of them are specialties from the land of dragon meteorites, such as all kinds of monster flesh and blood, and all kinds of exotic flowers and plants that do not exist outside. There are few things outside this, because the value is unequal, and it basically doesn''t appear much. In addition to the barter function, this is also a natural recruitment site for members. Many people who are not enough and independent will recruit members here, or join a team, so as to ensure safety to the greatest extent. Seeing that Lin Hao was going in, Hu Ji said with a smile, "do you want to go around, elder generation? Will you accompany you?" In fact, it is simply not willing to separate. She is young and has been practicing. Her mind is as simple as a girl in cardamom years. Lin Hao took a look: "don''t you go to your classmate?" Hu Ji smiled: "go, but it''s not urgent. Maybe I''ll meet you when I wander around. And I also want to see it and know the situation of the Dragon meteorite land in advance!" The reason is reasonable, so people can''t find a reason to refuse. Lin Hao didn''t care, so he nodded and said, "let''s go together!" After talking, they walked into the noisy crowd together. There are a lot of people, such as Dragon Valley, Kui niumen, tiger demon hall, Tianhu palace, etc. the top forces of the wilderness region have gathered here. There are many kinds of items for trading, from Jiutian Xuanxian level to Kuangshi Xianjun level. He had only heard of some of them, but had not seen them with his own eyes. The only pity is that the people who come here to trade have clear goals. They don''t accept any other transactions except specifying what they want. This frustrated his plan, because the massive resources he robbed basically didn''t have what everyone specified here. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll press my hands for a period of time at most. After all, those are not garbage. Sooner or later, they can reflect their due value. Hu Ji was not in a hurry to meet the people in Tianhu palace. The main reason is that although there are many people in Tianhu palace along the way, they are all people who have never lived in their lives, not people in her small circle. Until the whole market was almost finished, suddenly someone was shouting. "Younger martial sister Hu Ji, is it really you?" "Great, great, I thought you were dead. Come here, everyone, come here. It''s junior sister Hu Ji. Junior sister Hu Ji is not dead!" A Tianhu palace girl disciple, Xiuwei and Hu Ji are in Bozhong. They look very good, but they lack a little taste. She seems to have a good relationship with Hu Ji. Looking at her excitement, she doesn''t seem to be cheating at all. Seeing her, Hu Ji was also very happy. They were holding hands and chattering. They were too excited to stop. Before long, several people heard the sound coming. Hu Ji remembered this and quickly introduced: "senior brothers and sisters, this is senior Lin Hao. He saved me that day. It is also under his protection that I can come here safely. " As if it had never happened, Hu Ji didn''t mention that she was entrapped by her fellow disciples that day, even if the man was here. Language falls, and then gives a general introduction to these fellow students. Lin Hao nodded and didn''t intend to stay for a long time, but before he left, Huoyu, that is, the first Tianhu palace girl disciple, leaned forward and said, "thank you for your help. You must report back to the palace. There must be a good reward." Then he smiled and asked, "do you want to enter the land of dragon meteorites, sir? If you don''t mind, let''s take care of it together. " After hearing this, Hu Ji couldn''t resist and advised, "yes, sir, let''s go together for the time being! It''s not peaceful now. Even if you really want to go, it''s not too late until you meet someone familiar with Dragon Valley. " According to what he said, Lin Hao is from Longgu. In fact, it can''t blame her. Although Lin Hao has nothing to do with the so-called Dragon Valley half dime, of course, the scene of dragons dancing wildly is really easy to make people have some illusion. In this sense, everyone changed color, including fire jade. It''s really not peaceful. Although the killing of Dragon Valley in the past six months has not spread to the land of dragon meteorite, the news has long arrived. For this reason, the atmosphere is still somewhat subtle. At present, those non Dragon Valley people don''t want to have anything to do with the people in Dragon Valley, because they are worried that one day the killing will come to the land of dragon meteorite, which will affect them, and because the people in Dragon Valley are neurotic now, everyone looks like a murderer. They don''t want to cause misunderstanding, let alone unnecessary conflict. It''s just that Huoyu''s words have been said. It''s not good-looking to take them back at this time, so the atmosphere quickly falls into embarrassment. Lin Hao didn''t want to go together, so he didn''t have any special feeling. He shook his head and said, "no, I''m used to being alone." It''s right that he wants to find the people in Dragon Valley, but the purpose is not to meet, but to kill. It''s better to do this alone. He doesn''t want people in Tianhu palace to be involved. That''s it. Huoyu and others were greatly relieved, but they were more or less uncomfortable. Hu Ji wanted to persuade again. Suddenly, there was a humanitarian: "younger martial sister, the elder is an expert and strong man. The place he wants to go must be different from us. Don''t force him any more." This sounds OK, but it makes people feel strange. There seems to be an inexplicable hate and an inexplicable acid. Before Huoyu and others reacted, Hu Ji was angry, "shut up, Du Hai, everyone here is qualified to speak, but you don''t. Don''t forget the ugly things you did that day. I don''t want to embarrass you. That doesn''t mean I''ll forgive you. " Honest people are also angry. Rabbits bite when they get angry. In the face of Hu Ji''s sudden anger, almost everyone was confused. Du Hai himself was red faced, anxious and angry. After all, Hu Ji didn''t tell Lin Hao what he did behind his back and almost killed her that day. Instead, she smiled and said to Lin Hao, "senior, you still..." As soon as he spoke, Lin Hao interrupted: "needless to say, I won''t be with you. It''s not good for you to have me in the team." Then he left. Hu Ji looked at it foolishly for a while. When she came back to her senses, her eyes turned red and angrily said, "Du Hai, it''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, the elder wouldn''t go..." Chapter 1229 In the land of dragon meteorites, blood clouds cover the sky, and there is a dark red desolation between heaven and earth. The ancient soul cannot go away. The nihilistic dragon shadow wanders between heaven and earth, unconscious and aimless, but one after another, the sound of dragon singing penetrates the long river of years and tells the ancient and towering past together with the whistling wind. Canyon, deep pool. The bottom of the abyss, the top of the cliff. As time goes by, the once hot blood has already cooled down, and the once vigorous posture has already decayed and slept in the years, reduced to withered bones. However, there are endless ferocious beasts, who have inherited the hot blood and will, running, dormant, bleeding and fighting in this dark red world. Compared with those looming dragon chants and desolate ancient winds, these roars and roars from exotic animals are really terrible. However, the moment Lin Hao set foot in this dark red world, everything was different. "Boom -" "Click -" "Ang -" When Lin Hao stepped into the land of dragon meteorites, the world shook and lightning thundered at the moment when the soles of his feet fell to the ground. It was like the dust laden history in the distant years was recovering. At that moment, countless empty dragon souls in the vast bloody heaven and earth rushed into the sky from the deep pools under the mountains and rivers, and the sound of dragon singing was overwhelming. Such an amazing vision shocked everyone in the land of dragon meteorite. Those strange animals that are entrenched, running, dormant and arrogant in ordinary days are crawling at this moment, with frightening eyes and docile like little sheep. In this amazing vision, at a certain moment, the sound of "ang" seemed to come from the ancient times. A long and dignified dragon chant came from the endless depths to suppress the world and cover the sky. Then, in the frightened eyes of the crowd, a cyan light column rose into the sky in the endless distance, and the brilliant power broke through the space barrier and came to the whole land of dragon meteorites. be quiet! At this moment, there was no sound at all. Even the wind all year round stopped, and there were no waves on the water everywhere! But this quiet time is temporary. After a short silence, the roar of the strange beast rose again, and the rolling sound went straight into the sky. The crowd was boiling. "Rush!" "Kill!" "The tomb of dragon Zun, the tomb of dragon Zun, ha ha ha, this opportunity against the sky must belong to us. We will be the first immortal in the wasteland all day, ha ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes were red, and wild laughter broke out one after another. Dragon Statue tomb, the tomb of the real dragon at the immortal statue level. Whoever can pass the test can obtain the inheritance of Dragon Statue. This is the message conveyed by the vast green light. This information is understood by all the creatures in the land of dragon and meteorite, not only the practitioners of the wilderness who have experienced the battle here, but also the world beasts who survive and fight by instinct. Somewhere in the land of the Dragon meteorite, a team of the heavenly fox palace is killing a dragon winged bird that suddenly becomes extremely fierce. Not far from the battlefield, Feng dance, crane Xi, yinling''er and three women are watching the war to prevent accidents. He Xi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there was such a big secret hidden in the place of dragon meteorite. If you can pass the test, you will be able to inherit the Dragon Statue. It''s lively. I think many people will fight for it? " Hearing the speech, yinling''er smiled and said, "that''s for sure. I don''t know what you think. Anyway, I''ll make up my mind for the excitement. What if I pass? Besides, let alone people, look at the Dragon winged bird. Isn''t it a lot manic now? Listen again, are many beasts roaring and running? I guess, if you really want to inherit, you should not only compete with the tens of thousands of people who are now active in the land of dragon meteorites, but also compete with these savage aborigines. " Then he saw that Feng dance''s face was not quite right, so he didn''t say much. Instead, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you, Feng dance? You don''t seem to have a good face?" In the past, the relationship was very bad, especially when Feng dance ran away from Yinling peak. It''s not too much to say that the potential is the same as water and fire. But later, since yinling''er brought back the news of Lin Hao, she flattered her heart and made friends. Nearly a hundred years later, she really became a good sister. Now the three people are the core of the core of the Tianhu palace. Regardless of their status or strength and talent, they are all above the head of the four Jue peaks in the inner palace. The heavenly fox palace is in the origin star, and among all the people in the land of dragon and meteorite, three people should be respected. Further up, among all the people in the land of dragon meteorites, except some very individual people in Dragon Valley and some old monsters who have been famous for a long time, no one is qualified to be compared with them. Listening to yinling''er, He Xi also found that Feng dance looked really wrong, so she looked at it with concern. Feng dance didn''t know what was going on. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but suddenly her heart beat so fast, and suddenly her tears couldn''t stop, like, like..." As he spoke, his voice was low and inaudible, and his mood became very dripping. She missed him for so long! When he left that day, he said he would go back, but she clearly remembered that it had been 113 years, four months and 21 days since the day he left. She really remembers very well. She didn''t know how many times she dreamed of it. Every time she thought he was back, but when she opened her eyes Knowing what she was thinking, He Xi and Yinling looked a little dim next to her. Crane Xi sighed: "yes, damn guy, as soon as he left for so long, there was no news. He didn''t care whether we were worried or not." He smiled and said, "but it''s all right. It''s only a hundred years. What''s it? For us, as long as we are willing to sleep and wake up, a hundred years will pass! So, it''s really unnecessary. I believe he''s fine now. He may be on his way to the origin star. He''ll see it soon, really. " Her eyes were full of encouragement. She looked at Feng dance. In fact, she had no bottom in her heart. She was empty. Yinling''er also advised with a smile, with five tastes in her heart. Fengwu is not the little female slave in those days after all. After more than 100 years, she is still much stronger all the way. Soon she stopped crying, hugged the two little sisters and said with a smile, "I don''t care. I''m going to Longzun tomb. No matter who the opponent is, I''ll fight. I want him to know that I''m not a small flower bottle. I''m not a follower who can only serve tea, pour water, make a bed and fold quilt. " This is often the case. Casual jokes can be remembered for a long time. In fact, if she could choose, she would rather be a little vase and a little follower all her life. Just like here, many people in many places of the Dragon meteorite land have made clear their aspirations and began to move fearlessly in the direction of the Dragon Statue tomb. Especially those in Dragon Valley. He has always boasted of the orthodoxy of the dragon family, and has always advertised himself as the embodiment of the dragon family. In these people''s view, the Dragon Statue tomb has already been born before it was born, and it must be inherited by them after it was born. No one can stop them on this road. God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha. At this time, Lin Hao has officially set foot in the land of dragon meteorite. Chapter 1230 "Did you find it?" "Such a big noise seems very unwelcome and hostile!" "That''s right. As a dragon hunter, he came to the Dragon cemetery. He should be hostile and should be frustrated." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Walking in the land of dragon meteorite, Lin Hao thought boundlessly in his heart. Others may not know what''s going on and how good it is. Suddenly, there was such a big movement. Even the Dragon Statue tomb was born, but he clearly knows that the root of all this lies in him. He is completely indifferent to these. Even without the identity of the Dragon hunter, he will not be afraid. With this identity, he is even less afraid of challenges. He was not interested in the inheritance of the Dragon Statue, but he thought that many people would go there, especially those who think highly of themselves in the Dragon Valley, would not miss this opportunity, so he still chose the direction to go in the direction of the Dragon Statue tomb. A few days later, he had just come out of a canyon. In the open area not far ahead, someone was besieged. "Good luck. There''s real Longbao blood to pay for." "What''s the matter? Is it such a coincidence? Why did these young rookies run ahead?" At first glance, I was very happy, because it was no one else who surrounded the other team. It was the people of Longgu, more than a dozen. The second eye was a little surprised, because it was surrounded by acquaintances, one of whom was Hu Ji. But on reflection, he was not surprised. Many people were attracted by the birth of Longzun''s tomb. Together with the strange animals in the land of dragon meteorite, they rushed there madly, so that this originally dangerous area suddenly fell off a cliff. But he didn''t patronize the road these days, but fought with the people in Longgu everywhere. Under such circumstances, it is not surprising to be rushed to the front by Hu Ji and others. At present, the situation seems not very good, and I don''t know what conflict has occurred. Now the scene is tense and full of gunpowder. But these are not important. Since he saw the prey, he must come forward. When they found someone approaching, the people in the Dragon Valley soon sank their faces. "Get out!" "Dragon Valley does business, and idle people retreat!" "Give you three breaths and leave quickly, otherwise you will die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Or as always, he is arrogant and arrogant. Although they can''t understand Lin Hao''s identity as the real dragon, these people instinctively dislike Lin Hao because of their dragon blood. On the contrary, Hu Ji and others in the middle of the Tianhu palace were happy. "Elder, that''s great. Help us." "Elder, it''s all a misunderstanding. We just happened to meet a disciple of Dragon Valley who died in the war. We didn''t kill anyone in Dragon Valley." "Senior brothers and sisters of Dragon Valley, we really didn''t kill people, and we don''t have any hostility to Dragon Valley. The elder of Dragon Valley can testify that we didn''t kill him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± They explained to Lin Hao for help. Listen to that meaning, it seems unlucky to be involved. Hu Ji is also seriously explaining that she really didn''t kill anyone. Lin Hao was not stingy. He raised his hand to be quiet and said calmly, "I can testify that they didn''t kill the people in Longgu." Call¡ª¡ª As soon as these words came out, Hu Ji and others were greatly relieved. The people in Longgu didn''t choose to believe it. Someone said coldly, "you said they didn''t kill if they didn''t kill. What are you?" Another humanitarian: "we have seen it with our own eyes. Even if it''s not them, we can''t get rid of them." Then another hostage asked, "who are you? Are you really from the Dragon Valley?" Of course not. Lin Hao was about to respond when Du Hai said loudly, "yes, of course he is. The elder of Dragon Valley is very strong. Even the flame Qiulong in the immortal realm is not his opponent. " Several disciples of the heavenly fox palace echoed the words. The people in Dragon Valley turned a deaf ear to it and still looked at it with questioning eyes. Lin Hao smiled, looked at the people in Longgu, looked at Hu Ji and others, and said, "of course I''m not from Longgu. As for who I am, trust me, you don''t want to know. " be quiet. When the words came out, the people in Longgu didn''t react much, but the people in Tianhu palace were stunned. After a short pause, Lin Hao''s mouth turned up: "I testify that they didn''t kill the people in your Dragon Valley, and they don''t have that ability. As for the reason, it''s very simple, because it''s me who has been hunting the people in Dragon Valley... " Cold! The sound came out, as if suddenly a cold current swept across the world. There was no response time at all. With the spread of the voice, suddenly the bloody vigorous wind swept across a radius of several kilometers, and there was a phase of purgatory in which the heavens were weeping blood and the dragons were wailing out of thin air. It was not clear what had happened. In the horrified eyes of Hu Ji and others, dark red chains covered with blood runes appeared out of thin air. They didn''t encounter any resistance at all, so they locked more than a dozen Dragon Valley elites on their upper body. Then more than ten struggling Longgu elite were lifted into the air out of thin air. At a certain moment, "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Each burst sound must be accompanied by the scream of Dragon Valley disciples. At the same time, it also means the collapse of body orifices and acupoints, and a large number of sealed precious resources flow out. In the end, they all died, and even the most precious real dragon treasure blood was extracted. The people in Tianhu palace were scared silly! They didn''t believe it when Hu Ji said it. Now, they don''t dare to have any doubt. Compared with their strength, they were more frightened by Lin Hao''s boldness. They not only dared to plunder the people in the Dragon Valley, but also dared to kill them directly. After the shock, there is deep fear. "I didn''t see it. I didn''t see anything. Don''t kill me, elder. Don''t kill me..." Du Hai knelt down first for fear of being killed. The rest of the people didn''t do that, but they were scared to death. Many of them couldn''t stand stably. Lin Hao ignored it, just looked at Hu Ji and said with a smile: "still looking at me like this, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill people?" Hu Ji shivered and turned pale, but still shook her head and said, "no, I believe the elder is a good man." Actually, I''m scared to death. Lin Hao smiled and looked at him quietly without talking. Until the little fox was about to cry, he joked, "thank you. If you hadn''t mentioned it, I didn''t find myself a good man. So, for the sake of good people, I won''t kill you... " Originally, I didn''t want to kill people. The reason why I say so is to tease the little fox spirit. Then he turned and left. Hu Ji didn''t even think about it. She subconsciously shouted and said, "senior, what the hell are you..." Seemed to understand what she was going to say. As soon as she opened her mouth, Huoyu and others covered her mouth and pulled her back. The meaning is obvious. It''s inevitable to be implicated and lead to death. Such people can''t be provoked. They must draw a clear line and stay as far away as possible. Lin Hao laughed: "I want to know who I am, right? As I said, you''d better not know, or you''ll be too afraid to sleep... " Chapter 1231 Not everyone has time to stay in the middle. Under the current situation, both people and animals are rushing towards the Longzun tomb. In this situation, unless they are about to reach their final destination, it is unlikely to break out a large-scale conflict. For this reason, the road in front of Lin Hao was unobstructed for a long time. There was no blocker, and he couldn''t find an object to start with. Seeing this posture, he also figured it out, directly let go of the speed and move forward with all his strength. As soon as this speed was released, there was a goal in just half a month. I was about to leave when someone said coldly, "Lin Hao, stop!" Lin Hao was stunned and looked back: "do you recognize me?" Behind her was a woman, covered with blood and looked very embarrassed. Besides her, there were two Tianhu palace girl disciples, both of whom had the cultivation of immortality and had good strength. He still didn''t know why, but when he came, the three men were fighting with a small team of people in Longgu. He didn''t want to find out why he fought. He wondered who the woman was and why he could call her name. Seeing that he was really confused and didn''t recognize it, Bai Yueling vomited half to death and said angrily, "I''m Bai Yueling, the man of Lingyue peak." Oh¡ª¡ª Lin Hao suddenly realized, shook his head and said, "still don''t recognize me. Tell me, how do you recognize me?" You Bai Yue''s spirit made her tremble, but she still endured it. Today, she still doesn''t know that Lin Hao was brought back and thrown into the outer palace. She knows the name of Lin Hao. It''s just a casual attention after she turned against He Xi that day. Later, she left Tianhu palace alone. She didn''t even see Hexi again, let alone Lin Hao. But she didn''t intend to explain, but said coldly, "do you know what you''re doing? Kill the people in the Dragon Valley and plunder their resources and blood essence. Do you know the consequences of doing so? " Lin Hao nodded, "I know, but does it have anything to do with you?" Bai Yueling was furious: "it doesn''t matter to me. I''m also a member of Tianhu palace. Once the incident happens, I will be angry." Lin Hao suddenly understood and wrote lightly, "don''t worry, it won''t involve you. You don''t seem to appreciate that I saved you this time, but in fact, I just came to kill and win the treasure, and I didn''t deliberately want to save you. If you''re afraid, just think I haven''t been here, when none of this has happened. If that doesn''t work, you can make a confession and tell the people in Dragon Valley that I killed them, and you... " "Lin Hao, I''m talking to you very seriously. When will you make trouble without reason?" Finally, Lin Hao couldn''t stand it. Bai Yueling angrily interrupted before he finished his words. Lin Hao was a little helpless: "I''m also very serious. I didn''t make trouble for nothing. If you don''t believe it, I got these from the people who killed Dragon Valley." Actually, I''m not angry. If this woman ran to snitch, it would be good for him, because then someone would come to the door and he wouldn''t have to look everywhere. Looking at the real dragon treasure blood displayed by Lin Hao, there were so many white drops on it, and Bai Yueling was in constant shock. For a long time, Bai Yueling said in a trembling voice, "it''s you, isn''t it you? You are the one who has been targeting the people in the Dragon Valley. To be honest, aren''t you? " Lin Hao nodded: "that''s right. If there is no second person to do so, it should be me." Bai Yueling was suddenly excited and roared, "Lin Hao, you will kill Hexi by doing this. Do you have a conscience?" Kill Hexi? What does this have to do with Hexi? Lin Hao said he couldn''t understand it at all. Bai Yueling was going crazy and said, "I, Bai Yueling, was the one who stopped crane Xi from wandering the blood refining peak with you. Can''t you remember a little?" i see. Lin Hao nodded: "remember, He Xi said, you woman is extremely self righteous. Because of your self righteous, her brother died. From that day on, she''s been thinking about revenge and letting you know how ridiculous she is. " After a pause, his eyes were strange and said, "I have found it now. You are really funny. It seems that until today, you still don''t know who I am." There is a story between He Xi and Bai Yueling. He Xi talked about it when he moved to the forbidden area of Tianhu palace, but he never took it to heart because of too much dog blood. Now when Bai Yueling said this, he remembered who the woman was and knew that he had been picked up by the woman and thrown into the outer palace of Tianhu palace. Bai Yueling is not a fool, but her attention is not here at all. She doesn''t want to think about it when she hears the speech and says, "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are. I don''t care what you think of me. I just want to say that if I don''t want to be involved in Tianhu palace and He Xi dies, I''ll go with me to the people in Dragon Valley to apologize. " Sure enough, this is an extremely conceited person. After such a long time, he is still so self righteous and has not changed at all. Lin Hao subconsciously refused, but on second thought, he agreed. Five days later. "Lin Hao!!!" "What do you mean, what do you mean? I brought you to plead guilty, not to let you kill. You like killing so much. Then you kill me and the three of us! " "If you want to kill us, no one will stop you and no one will buzz in your ears!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The setting sun is like blood. In the valley, Bai Yueling seems to have gone crazy. She didn''t know what mistake she had made and what evil she had done. God sent such a bastard to punish her. Mingming agreed to plead guilty. Mingming never did anything. But when the people from Longgu who came near No. 100 arrived, he suddenly changed his mind and killed. Before she could react, all the more than 100 people died, and all the inside information savings were plundered together with a body of blood essence. What does he want? What the hell does he want? Does he have to take the heavenly fox palace to perish? The most hateful thing is that he treats her as something. Is it fun to play with her and drag her into the water? The white moon is quick and wants to explode. Lin Hao looked indifferent and said, "don''t be so angry. This is the way of the world. The law of the jungle is very normal." After a pause, he said, "well, don''t you think it''s good to cooperate like this? I think we can continue to cooperate in this way. You are responsible for contacting the people in Longgu, and I am responsible for killing. Don''t worry, you don''t have to bear the final responsibility, but I can share 30% of all the harvest except the real dragon treasure blood... " Thirty percent? It''s up to 30%? The breath became heavy in an instant, and even Bai Yueling was moved. How much did they harvest just now? They all saw it. That''s 30% incorrect! After waking up, Bai Yueling went crazy again: "Lin Hao, do you understand what I''m talking about? You go, you go, the farther you roll, the better. In this way, when I have been on it for the first time, I will never be on it for the second time. " Lin Hao was not very happy. "I think you should think about it. After all, this is a good opportunity. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime, really." Bai Yueling suddenly stopped talking and stared fiercely with a pair of Xiu eyes. After half a sound, Lin Hao showed weakness and avoided, and said sadly and angrily, "you don''t go, do you? OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go... " Chapter 1232 The real dragon spirit has been shrouded for many years, and endless years have settled down. There are countless natural materials and earth treasures hidden in the land of dragon meteorites. In particular, those deep and secret places are already out. Once out, it is a precious opportunity for even the strong at the Immortal King level to be moved by them. Under normal circumstances, these opportunities are extremely difficult to obtain, because they are guarded by powerful beasts. But now, those ferocious beasts born are called to run to the tomb of dragon Zun, so these precious opportunities are like naked girls. At the beginning, it was also good. After all, it was scattered widely, it was not easy to hit, and there was little possibility of conflict. But as everyone goes deep into the direction of Longzun tomb at a high speed, the distance between people, teams and teams becomes inevitable. In this case, the situation will be very different if anything good is born. Lin Hao would not have thought that it was for this reason that Longgu''s anger was quickly vented to Tianhu palace, and his real identity was exposed. ¡­¡­ The land of dragon meteorite is a valley covered with ice and snow. The valley is full of elite members from various forces such as Kui niumen of Tianhu palace, among which there are also people from Dragon Valley. It''s deep here. No one knows how far away it is from Longzun''s tomb, but there is no doubt that it can be regarded as the vanguard force. At the moment, everyone here has an extraordinary past and identity, and the level of combat power is also very amazing. They are all here because a snow dragon fruit was born in front of them. It is the fruit of the fairy King''s grade, the rhyme of the immortal gentleman''s ice cream and the dragon''s lifetime essence, and the precipitation of endless years. Once the oil refining is taken, the prospect of the king of heaven will be directly regard as the supreme treasure that even the real fairy king can not regard as unimportant. Now everyone wants this snow dragon fruit, and no one is willing to give up. In this silent confrontation, suddenly someone chased into the valley. That''s the man from Kui niumen. He looks very excited. After landing, he still shivers all over, as if he was playing tricks. I don''t know what he said. Seeing that Niu Po Tian, once one of the eight emperors of the wilderness, is still the first person in the new generation of Kui niumen. He is known as the invincible under the Immortal King, Yinling Er instinctively feels bad on the side of Tianhu palace. Feng Wu and He Xi were around. After thinking about it, she said, "there may be a situation. The person who just entered the valley is one of the people who once met Lin Hao and me. No matter how, be careful." There is nothing wrong with being careful at any time. She is not afraid of the people who have just fallen into the valley, even the cow who once surprised her. I''m afraid these people make small moves in private. After all, this is not the first time. On that day, she found Lin Hao and returned to Tianhu palace, so she was pestered by these people. She clearly remembers that it was Lin Hao who killed the Thunderbird people and saved these people that day. However, these people insisted that she and Lin Hao killed the people of Kui niumen because of the empty thunderbeast cub. That''s all. After all, that''s true. What is unacceptable is that these people actually confuse black and white and say that she and Lin Hao took advantage of the danger of others to take away the Thunderbird people. Although Tianhu palace was tough and didn''t bow its head, because of this, there have been many conflicts between the two factions in recent years, and I don''t know how many senseless bloodshed. Especially as a client herself, she has been taken care of by the Tianjiao strong people of Kui niumen in recent years. Fortunately, her strength is not weak and she has a little luck. Otherwise, she still has two questions about whether she can stand here now. Just because of these old events, she has a profound impact on this group of people and is very vigilant. Sure enough, something happened! After hearing the news in the newspaper, Niu Shatian took the lead in breaking the silence and said with a sneer: "who''s so brave to break the ground on Taisui''s head? Even the people in Longgu dare to kill recklessly. It turned out to be an old friend. Yinling''er, should you give an explanation to all of you in Longgu and to those of us who have been suspected of being wronged? " When silence is broken, a stone stirs thousands of waves. "What, does silver bell have something to do with the murderers who have slaughtered people in Dragon Valley these days?" "Who is it? Who is it?" "Whoever violates our Dragon Valley will be punished even if it is far away!" "What''s going on, Niu Po Tian? You''d better make it clear!" "Yinling''er, you''d better be honest. What do you know about the murderer, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness in Longgu!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The calm Valley suddenly became lively, and the atmosphere continued to heat up. In recent years, people in the Dragon Valley have been slaughtered for no reason. It was originally a shocking case. The Dragon Valley has not lost its temper, and the people of major forces outside the Dragon Valley have not carried the pot. Although it has stopped for several years, this matter has actually never passed. Therefore, as soon as Niu Po Tian said this, everyone''s attention shifted. Even xuelongguo couldn''t care about it and asked one after another. Silver Bell''s face is a little ugly. She expected no good, but she didn''t expect the situation to be so serious after all. There is no need to doubt. In the presence of so many people, he can''t make it up out of thin air. But did she really recognize the murderer who made countless people gnash their teeth? If so, who is it? Seeing that her complexion was wrong, He Xi whispered, "linger, what''s going on?" Fengwu is also concerned to see it. Yinling''er stared at Niu Shatian with cold eyes. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but if Niu Shatian didn''t lie, it''s very likely that he came back." He No one knows who he is, but neither He Xi nor Feng dance knows. After all, I still calmed down. At this time, I didn''t cry out in surprise. Forced down the excitement at the bottom of her heart, Feng dance said in a cold voice: "Niu Po Tian, if you have something to say, don''t be ambiguous. If it really has something to do with us, we will not deny it. If it has nothing to do with it, you can''t throw dirty water on us. " That sounds like no problem, but in fact, it''s a big problem. The heart knew that the woman must be so excited that she wanted Niupo Tianma to say that the man was Lin Hao. Hexi Yinling was a little sad and laughing. No, they don''t want Lin Hao back! Naturally, they are also happy to see Lin Hao return. Like Feng dance, they have been waiting for this day for a long time. Is it really appropriate to return in this capacity at this time? They don''t care. They can take their own lives for it, but what about other brothers and sisters in Tianhu palace? Why should they suffer? Why should they bear the anger of Longgu, Kui niumen and many other forces? It''s just too late to say anything at this time. Niu Po Tian sneered, "silver bell, do you want me to be so clear? The man who robbed the thunder bird man with you that day was seen by the people of Kui niumen not long ago. He not only plundered their resources, but also frantically extracted their blood essence. Don''t you think you should give an explanation to everyone in Longgu, but also to us? " Chapter 1233 Niu Botian doesn''t know Lin Hao''s true identity. What he knows about Lin Hao is that Lin Hao once appeared on the thundering planet with yinling''er. He not only took things from Thunderbird people, but also took away the empty thunderbeast cubs. In addition, just got the news that Lin Hao is wantonly killing people in Dragon Valley. The reason why I chose to attack at this time is simple, that is, to avenge one arrow and drag Tianhu palace into the water. With regard to Niu Po Tian''s words, there is no doubt that Lin Hao has returned, and it is not far away from the origin star. Understand this, Feng dance can''t help but start, and the body trembles unconsciously. He Xi was also very excited, but a little better, she could restrain herself. Yinling''er is very calm. Lin Hao is also happy to return. She also wants to meet as soon as possible, but she knows she can''t. It''s not that she''s worried about being involved in the anger of Longgu. She''s worried that once the real relationship is exposed, she, Fengwu, Hexi and countless disciples of Tianhu palace in the place of dragon meteorite will become a drag on Lin Hao. If Longgu takes them to threaten Lin Hao regardless of face, things will become very troublesome. Therefore, as soon as Niu Po Tian finished, she sneered and retorted, "explain, what do you want to explain? Don''t say anything about robbing Thunderbird man. You know the situation in those years. If we didn''t kill Thunderbird man, do you think you could stand here well? Even if we did rob, so what? Along the way, do we have less cooperation with the people in Kui niumen, or with the people in Longgu? If there was a temporary cooperation many years ago, this dirty water would be poured on my yinling''er today. If one day I yinling''er killed your people in Kui niumen, will the people in Longgu who have cooperated with you also give you an explanation? " The refutation was reasonable, and Niu Po Tian had nothing to say for a while. Xinzhi knew it was right to do so. At this time, Fengwu and Hexi also calmed down. It is reasonable to say that this should be over. After all, it is common for practitioners to cooperate temporarily because of their interests. There is no reason to bear the consequences for the things committed by such temporary partners. However, after this series of provocations, the anger of the people in Longgu can no longer be contained. "Whether you know it or not, since you have made friends, you''d rather miss it than let it go." "All the people in the Dragon Valley listen to the order and immediately arrest yinling''er. If there is resistance and there is no amnesty, I want to see if that person will be saved once yinling''er falls into the hands of my Dragon Valley!" At the command, the people in the Dragon Valley immediately moved. Soon, the sand and rocks in the valley shook. Knowing what''s going on, yinling''er will not be arrested, and Feng dance and crane Xi won''t look at it. So soon the three people were the first, and the people of Tianhu palace fought with the people of Longgu. ¡­¡­ After the war, the snow and ice in the Snow Dragon Valley melted, leaving a mess, and a large number of powerful fighting breath remained, killing the sky. When Lin Hao came here, several days had passed. I feel the breath of many people who belong to the Dragon Valley alone, but also feel a few familiar smells. In addition, there is a shining edge belonging to the strong Immortal King. It was these smells that forced him to stop and be attracted. Without his careful perception and speculation, as soon as he fell into the valley, an idea came into his mind. "People are in our hands. We don''t want them to suffer, so we quickly come to die." After the idea, suddenly another picture appeared in my mind out of thin air. It was the picture of Fengwu three people fighting without falling, but finally being captured in front of a Longgu Xianjun. After the picture, the sharp edge belonging to Xianjun in the valley disappeared. Lin Hao frowned. "Sure enough, was it found?" "What''s wrong?" "Forget it, you''ll be found if you''re found. Anyway, you haven''t hidden much. If you think you''re a fairy king, you''ll eat me. It''s a big mistake." Thinking in my heart, I soon recovered my peace. No matter how he was found, what he had to do was very simple, go ahead and grab people back, that''s all. Of course, we should pay attention to it. After all, it is the strong man of Xianjun who has been famous for a long time. From the smell left, there should be the medium-term level of Xianjun. In the middle period of Xianjun in Dragon Valley, he killed all the way to learn about the situation. Maybe he can directly turn into a dragon. He is very strong. The easy Xianjun is not an opponent in the later period. In the face of such opponents, his strength level is still slightly weak. So when he came out of the valley and met a Longyan pool, he jumped down without hesitation. Longyan is a flame comparable to the sky fire. It is extremely hot, especially after a long time. The heat is so strong that even Xianjun dare not rush into the center. It took a full year for Lin Hao to come to the deepest part of Longyan pool. At this time, his body has been hardened by the scorching Longyan to the later stage of the immortal state, and his strength soared. But for him, this is just the beginning. Although longyanchi is dangerous and exciting, it is also a rare cultivation treasure. There are no more than three places in this land of dragon meteorites. He sat down in the deepest part of the Dragon Yan pool, while urging the secret method to refine the body with dragon Yan, while refining the real dragon treasure blood accumulated in his hands during this period of time. In addition, the massive resources that were plundered and sealed in the body orifices and holes and originally intended to be exchanged in the future in order to give full play to their maximum value were also used by him and directly swallowed by the Hongmeng Kaitian Sutra, which was greatly improved after the Tianpeng swallow Tianjue. Time flies for five years. Five years later, when he opened his eyes again, he seemed to have quietly reached the peak of the eternal immortal realm. Another step forward was the Immortal King. Beyond the realm, the shadow of the real dragon condensed by the dragon blood refining technique also broke through the 3000 mark. It''s almost time. In terms of strength, it''s impossible to make progress in a short time. In this case, it''s time to meet the fairy king of Dragon Valley! With a sigh, a blood light flew out from the bottom of the Longyan pool and blinked away. ¡­¡­ Deep in the land of dragon meteorites, under the arch of eight dragon shadows, Tianlong mountain stands quietly, towering, ancient and inviolable. It is said that the top of Tianlong mountain is the entrance of Longzun''s tomb. In the past five years, the blockade of exotic animals has been broken through, and almost all the people who can come here have arrived. At present, countless people are trying to climb towards the top of Tianlong mountain. However, so far, at most, some people have climbed to the middle of the mountain, which is still a long way from the top of the mountain. In this place, not far away, three hundred feet high stone columns stand upright. The guard of Dragon Valley is engraved under the stone pillar all the time. On the stone pillar, three women are bound and bleeding all day. Chapter 1234 Tianlong mountain, with lightning, thunder and torrential rain, the dark red sky is even more gloomy and depressing against the backdrop of this harsh environment. "Work hard!" "Forge ahead!" "You must climb to the top of the mountain. The inheritance of Dragon Statue must belong to me!" "One step, three months, I''m finally afraid of another step up. As long as I stick to it, one day I will climb to the top and look down on all living beings." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Straight and steep, almost nowhere to climb, countless people are trying to climb, like ants. Originally, there was a lot of pressure. If you didn''t move up an inch, you would exhaust your whole life. Now the weather is bad and the wind and rain are raging. Therefore, like dumplings, people continue to fall from the mountain wall. After falling, most of them will not admit defeat, start all over again, then fall again, and then start all over again. Some people will also choose a short rest, keep their spirits up and get back together. Only a few people gave up cleanly and set their eyes on the vast and rich land outside Tianlong mountain. In contrast, the situation outside Tianlong mountain is quite different. Ten miles outside Tianlong mountain, there are three man-made Baizhang stone pillars. On the stone pillars are three people, Feng dance, crane Xi and Yinling, bound by stabbed bones. The reason for suffering is very simple. It is difficult to calm the anger of Longgu, and Yinling doesn''t tell the truth. There are Dragon Valley disciples guarding under the stone pillar day and night. Not far away is the temporary camp of Dragon Valley in Tianlong mountain for the rest and supply of the disciples of Dragon Valley. Across the stone pillar, facing the Dragon Valley camp several miles away, is the temporary camp of Tianhu palace. It is said to be a temporary camp, but according to the means of these people, it is basically a temple attic, everything. There are also some lazy people who directly dig out a cave as a shelter. Bai Yueling and Hu Ji lived together in a cave, where the three stone pillars could be seen. ¡­¡­ It rained heavily. It was dark, as if the sky was about to fall. As usual, on this day, two people looked at the cave foolishly, their eyes inexplicably anxious. "Can the three elder martial sisters stand such a heavy rain?" "Why, why did the elders in the palace compromise, why, why did this kind of reckless disaster come to the three elder martial sisters?" "They are clearly not wrong. Why should they bear the sins of others?" Five years later, Hu Ji was still so simple that she burst into tears. Bai Yueling opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she coughed violently before she opened her mouth. Surprised, Hu Ji quickly held her hand and said with concern, "elder martial sister Yueling, are you okay?" Bai Yueling wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and said with a bitter smile, "it should be OK. I can''t die for the time being." I have a serious injury on my body. I don''t know what year or month it is to recover. In fact, she has been injured since she came here four years ago. Hu Ji criticized incomparably: "it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, elder martial sister, you wouldn''t......" Before she finished, Bai Yueling raised her hand and interrupted with a smile: "silly girl, what''s none of your business? Just you love three elder martial sisters. Elder martial sister, I don''t love you? Well, don''t think about it. Even without you, I''ll break in when I should. " Some things can''t be broken by saying. Even if she had said that she would cut off her kindness and righteousness that day, she could really see that He Xi was tied to the top of the stone pillar, exposed to the sun and wind like a violent corpse, and bleeding all day, she was still unable to suppress that impulse. That''s how the injury came from. In the past few years, others have been trying to climb Tianlong mountain. Even if they can''t go up, they can also be regarded as a training of will. Alone, she is watching like Hu Ji and a fool, and she just wants to save people. But their strength is still too weak. They basically return seriously every time they go. The current injury was left three days ago. Strictly speaking, it blocked the gun for Hu Ji. In the face of such a white moon spirit, Hu Ji didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she sighed: "elder martial sister, why don''t we go and ask the elders? As long as the elders are willing to come forward, there will be a way!" Bai Yueling shook her head and smiled bitterly: "don''t be silly, girl. Things are not as simple as you think." Hu Ji looked confused and didn''t understand at all. Bai Yueling tried to stop talking again and again. After all, she was the same as before and didn''t say anything. Not do not want to say, but can not say! Others don''t know what''s going on. Maybe even Longgu is just venting her anger and doesn''t understand the truth, but how can she not know? She saw Lin Hao kill a group of people like dogs in Longgu with her own eyes! Lin Hao also admitted in front of her that he had been killing the people in Dragon Valley! Others don''t know Lin Hao''s identity. Can she not know? They all thought that yinling''er and Lin Hao only met once nearly a hundred years ago. They all thought that Fengwu and Hexi were involved because yinling''er was involved. They didn''t know that the truth was not at all. The silver bell son at once was not familiar with the man who was just temporarily cooperating, and was the man of the Tianhu palace. It''s not a day or two since that man made friends with yinling''er, and his relationship with Fengwu and Hexi can be called invincible. Once such a person''s identity is exposed, what consequences will it lead to? Dare not think! Really dare not think! Although she couldn''t bear to watch crane Xi suffer. Whenever she recovered, she couldn''t help but want to rush to save people, but she also knew that maybe this is the best result now. Longgu''s anger needs to be vented, and Tianhu palace needs to be preserved, and the minds of the three silly women clearly want to resist all this and avoid that man and Tianhu palace being really involved. In such a situation, many times she couldn''t help thinking whether to let those three silly women atone for a hundred years instead of that man. After all, Dragon Valley, which doesn''t know the truth, didn''t involve Tianhu palace, and didn''t want to kill the three of crane Xi. Dragon Valley is just venting, just trying to lead the man out. Under the influence of Tianhu palace, the deadline is 100 years. A hundred years sounds like a long time, but for people like them, it''s only in the blink of an eye. It''s just that the punishment for these 100 years is really not light. It''s just the pain of tearing heart and lungs day and night. The point is that it''s only 40 years since the beginning of the world! It''s no small thing to open the wasteland. Many people can''t meet it once in their life. Once they miss it this time, they may not be able to wait in the years to come. Thinking of these things, a sense of decadence surged into her heart for no reason. Bai Yueling only felt very weak, very weak. At this time, the heavy rain suddenly stopped without warning. The originally dark cloud covered sky was suddenly torn open, and colorful auspicious clouds appeared. Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª The heartbeat suddenly became so fast that she felt a palpitation for no reason. Hu Ji was also shocked. She covered her chest with one hand and pointed to the horizon: "look, senior sister, there is a dragon..." Chapter 1235 Nine golden dragons break through the air, and the power of brilliance is overwhelming. Looking to the extreme, the nine golden dragons were actually bound with chains intertwined with blood patterns, and behind them was a simple and dignified chair shrouded in starlight. I don''t know where it came from. On the chair sat a man with black hair and black robe. He was leaning against the armrest of the chair with one hand. It was this sudden scene that instantly attracted countless eyeballs and firmly grabbed everyone''s attention. It was such a scene. Somehow, it suddenly seemed that the whole land of dragon meteorite was alive, and the sound of dragon singing was overwhelming. Boom¡ª¡ª Tianlong mountain also moved. No one knows what''s going on. The fact is that Tianlong mountain, which has been very cold for ten years, vibrated badly at this moment, as if the whole mountain were to be pulled out from the ground. It was in this unprecedented shock that the crowd felt a deep sadness, hatred and anger. "What''s going on?" "Who the hell is that man?" "It''s a big show to pull a car in Kowloon. Is it because this person also came for the tomb of dragon Zun?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock. The sudden changes made countless people inside and outside Tianlong mountain terrified. Because of the violent vibration of the mountain, because of the sudden ten times and one hundred times increased pressure, at this time, those who climbed on the mountain wall fell like raindrops, and many people were seriously injured and sprayed blood. At this time, a great momentum suddenly rose from the direction of the Dragon Valley camp. "Who''s coming? Report your name as soon as possible." The voice was old with an indescribable dignity. Hearing it, the crowd''s face changed again. "Yao Li Xianjun!" "Even Yao Lixian Jun was shocked. Who is the man who resists the dragon?" "It turned out to be a strong man at the Immortal King level. No wonder it''s so grand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao Lixian Jun was the strongest person in the Dragon Valley in the land of dragon meteorites. He was also the one who arrested the Phoenix dancing crane Xi Yinling in one fell swoop that day. The information and images Lin Hao received in Xuelong Valley on that day also came from him. It is such an old monster that has been famous for tens of thousands of years. Now it takes off in awe and yearns for the approaching Kowloon. At this time, suddenly a woman rushed out and blocked the way forward of Kowloon. "Elder martial sister......" Hu Ji was surprised and hurried to follow up. Seeing that it was about to hit, suddenly the nine golden dragons stopped. With a "pop", the man on the seat snapped his fingers, and the Golden Dragon collapsed, leaving only the ancient stone seat, which looked more and more noble and inviolable. Hu Ji had no time to speak. Bai Yueling angrily said, "Your Excellency, who is this? This is not where you should come. If you know the truth, get out of here!" The attitude is very strange. No one knows where her courage comes from and where her position comes from. But Bai Yueling knew that once the man''s real identity was exposed, it would be a disaster. At that time, not only the phoenix dance, the crane Xi and the silver bell will be doomed. I''m afraid all the people in the Tianhu palace will suffer. Hu Ji recognized it this time. The man on the stone seat was no one else. He saved her that day. Later, he killed more than ten elders of Longgu in front of her and other disciples of Tianhu palace. She doesn''t know why he came here. She doesn''t know why elder martial sister Yueling is so abnormal. She knows that she can''t let people know that the elder generation killed the man in Longgu. Just before she spoke, there was a voice across the street. "Come on, who am I? Don''t you really know?" Poof¡ª¡ª Originally he was seriously injured. With this, Bai Yueling was so angry that he vomited blood. Asshole, can you hate it any more? Thought she wanted to stand up so much, thought she was willing to talk to him, but didn''t think about why she worked so hard. If she didn''t want him to give his life here for nothing, if she didn''t want the three stupid women and many innocent people in Tianhu palace to suffer, why would she be here? It''s just too late to say anything at this time. Some things are doomed from the beginning. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t change. She didn''t open her mouth to refute, suddenly someone at the bottom shouted, "I know, I''ve seen this man. He killed more than ten people in Longgu in those years." Poof¡ª¡ª Bai Yueling vomited blood again. Her body faltered and almost fell. Hu Ji also changed her complexion. Holding Bai Yueling, she lowered her head and said angrily, "Du Hai, you''re crazy. What are you talking about?" There is a white eyed wolf in our team. But it was too late to say anything at this time. Du Hai''s words were clear and countless people heard them. Du Hai didn''t think he had done anything stupid. He sneered: "if you want someone to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, God knows whether he killed the people in Dragon Valley, you know, I know, and you can''t deny it." "You..." Bai Yue trembled with aura, and Hu Ji blushed with anger. At this time, the people of Longgu had moved and quietly took off to surround this area. Lin Hao was not angry either. He didn''t move. He opened his eyes and looked at Du Hai. He said, "are you from Tianhu palace?" "So what? Do you still want to kill people?" Du Hai was not afraid and sneered. Lin Hao smiled, shook his head and said, "if you think too much, you''re not qualified to kill people." Incomparable contempt. Then he said to Bai Yueling with a smile, "he doesn''t know. You should know. Tell him how ridiculous his behavior was just now." Bai Yueling also hated Du Hai, but he couldn''t care so much at this time. He begged, "why, can''t it end?" The so-called stop here refers to the end of Lin Hao, not just this matter. In other words, Lin Hao should not disclose that he is from the Tianhu palace. In that way, no matter what the final result is, the three stupid women will not be involved, let alone the Tianhu palace. Lin Hao didn''t have to expose it. He just smiled and said, "yes, do you want to say that it''s your own business. The purpose of my coming today is very simple. Take them away." His eyes fell on the top of the three stone pillars, and his eyes were frighteningly calm. Bai Yueling frowned and loosened after all. He glanced at Du Hai below and sneered: "fool, if I told you that he was originally from Tianhu palace, would you still feel very smart?" Quiet! Once this statement is made, the whole audience will be frozen in an instant! I felt that the killing intention of the people in Longgu led by Yao Lixian Jun soared, and Du hairu fell into the ice cellar. People from Tianhu palace! That man, he''s from Tianhu palace! Since he is from Tianhu palace, what has he done before? How ridiculous and foolish is he to point out that a man from the heavenly fox palace killed the man from the Dragon Valley? Hu Ji was also stunned. Looking at Bai Yueling, she said, "elder martial sister, elder martial sister, elder martial sister, is he really from our Tianhu palace?" Bai Yueling nodded and was about to answer. Suddenly, an old voice came: "yes, he''s from Tianhu palace." Chapter 1236 "Lei... Elder leiqiu!" "The man from the heavenly fox palace, is he really from the heavenly fox palace?" "Why did the people of the heavenly fox palace kill the people of the Dragon Valley? Why?" "Unexpectedly, we have been wronged for so many years. What a heavenly fox palace. I''d like to see how your heavenly fox palace plans to explain today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elder leiqiu, an old and powerful man in the heavenly fox palace, has reached the peak of immortality for many years. In terms of seniority, he is older than Yao Lixian, who has been in the middle of the Immortal King. Originally, there was no chance to go further. However, thanks to the guidance of Lin Hao and some opportunities gained all the way here, we have stepped into the realm of Immortal King with half one foot, and the great cause of Immortal King is just around the corner. No one thought that he would stand up at this time, and no one thought that he recognized Lin Hao''s identity so directly. After all, his opening is completely different from Bai Yueling''s opening. Bai Yueling spoke and just stated the fact that Lin Hao was from Tianhu palace. Elder leiqiu spoke and showed an attitude, that is, no matter what Lin Hao did, he shared to the end. For this reason, the scene was once noisy, some were shocked, some were angry, and some were constantly questioned. But at this time, these off-site voices are no longer important. "Tianhu palace, what a Tianhu palace. Elder leiqiu, do you think it''s your decision to kill the people of Longgu sect? Do you want to fight against the Dragon Valley? " Yao Lixian Jun was finally angry. As soon as he said this, the original boiling scene quickly cooled down. Although Tianhu palace is not as good as Dragon Valley, it is also the top power in the wilderness region, which can not be underestimated. Once the two are opposed, it will lead to a sea of blood. I''m afraid the whole wilderness will be involved. Aside from these, those people in Tianhu palace who are unknown are particularly nervous at the moment. Because elder leiqiu''s next words are related to the fate of Tianhu palace and their life and death. Elder leiqiu looked sad and was about to speak. Lin Hao suddenly said, "step back. It has nothing to do with you and the whole Tianhu palace." Call¡ª¡ª Looks like I''m going to carry it myself. Although it may not be so easy, Longgu may not agree, but there is room for maneuver. At this time, even elder Lei Qiu quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing this, Yao lixianjun looked directly at Lin Hao and said faintly, "who on earth is your excellency? The disciple of Dragon Valley on the star was brutally sniped and killed. Is that what you did?" Lin Hao nodded and didn''t mean to prevaricate: "if no one fished in troubled waters, I should kill all the people in Longgu." Quiet! As soon as he said this, suddenly there was no sound in the vast world. Yao Lixian took a deep look at Lin Hao, closed his eyes and said calmly, "just admit it. Since you killed it, bear the price!" The figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. I thought this was about to start, but I didn''t think it was actually to step back and give the field to a group of younger brothers. Lin Hao was also speechless and said, "with these mole ants, do you think you can kill me?" I really don''t look down on people. With his current strength, except that Yao Lixian Jun can fight with him at the scene, it''s not enough to see. It''s equal to No. However, this fact is not recognized at present, especially those people in Longgu who have eyes higher than the top. Therefore, before the fight, he was angry and scolded repeatedly, and his saliva flew all over the sky. Lin Hao shook his head. He was too lazy to bother. His heart moved. Suddenly, the sky was crying blood and the dragon was crying. It is this strange vision that contains an indescribable power that makes everyone in Longgu, including Yao Lixian Jun, feel sad and tremble. What''s more terrible is that the appearance of this vision makes people feel scared and trembling, and can give full play to their combat power by straight-line diving. When the blood boils, someone burns directly and turns into ashes in the blink of an eye, the crowd realizes how terrible it is. Yao Lixian Jun finally knew that he was wrong and said, "the demon is fierce. Retreat quickly." Finally wake up, but it''s too late. At this time, the people in Longgu surrounded by Lin Hao were scared to death and wanted to retreat. However, their bodies were out of control and couldn''t move at all. Lin Hao raised only one hand and squeezed his open five fingers. In an instant, his blood was overwhelming, and thousands of Longgu disciples died. Seeing this scene, everyone on the ground was stunned and couldn''t believe it was true. Yao Lixian was also angry. His eyes were as red as blood. The murderous red blood flame rushed up into the sky and broke the sky. "Bastard, die with Ben Jun!" In the sound of angry drinking, a Yao left Xianjun, a fist turned into a fiery dragon''s head and broke through the air. Very strong! The Immortal King made a move and the ten thousand troops made a change. At this time, everyone couldn''t care to see and think more. They retreated one after another for fear of being accidentally burned by the violent power. Lin Hao didn''t move. With a wave of his big sleeve, a spherical blood Gang mask with thousands of real dragon shadows on the surface appeared in an instant. The bloody Gang mask not only covered himself, but also covered the dull white Yueling and Hu Ji. Seeing that the fierce flame dragon head attacked, but it couldn''t get in half a minute on the gang mask, and finally dissipated with the blood Gang mask at the same time, Bai Yueling really realized how terrible the man she despised and insisted on drawing a line between He Xi and him. Hu Ji also really understood what a powerful man she met at the beginning. Just like them, the crowd was shocked by Lin Hao''s strength. Even elder leiqiu was shocked by Lin Hao''s strength. In addition to the shock, some people were scared to death. Du Hai is one of them. Originally, these were none of his business, but he killed himself and pointed out the fact that Lin Hao killed the people in Longgu. But unexpectedly, Lin Hao is not only from the Tianhu palace, but also so strong that he can fight against Yao Lixian Jun, which makes him desperate. At this time, he had no other idea. He wanted to escape, but the fact was that he couldn''t escape at all. He had just started this idea and found that he had actually been locked. It was none other than the elder leiqiu of Tianhu palace who locked him. Just when he regretted and was frightened to death, Lin Hao and Yao lixianjun had finished their first fight. go halves on a fifty-fifty basis! Maybe Yao lixianjun didn''t do his best, but Lin Hao''s performance can definitely be called relaxed freehand brushwork. Lin Hao didn''t mean to make a move, and said calmly, "this is all your strength. If you really stop here, it''s too disappointing." Yao Lixian Jun Leng hum: "I admit that you have some strength, but it would be naive to think that you can compete with me. Next, Ben Jun will let you know what immortal Jun is. By the way, he will also let you know how the immortal Jun of Dragon Valley is different from ordinary immortal Jun. " After that, the sky thundered and the wind and cloud rose everywhere. With the distant sound of dragon singing coming from the depths of the endless void, in full view of the public, Yao Lixian Jun''s body disappeared and replaced by a red real dragon hovering in the sky. Chapter 1237 As expected, this is an opponent who has cultivated enough to completely turn into a dragon. This is the biggest difference between the Dragon Valley Xianjun and other Xianjun. If Yao lixianjun was only in the middle of Xianjun before the dragon, then after the dragon, his combat power soared to the later stage of Xianjun and even the peak of Xianjun. Such a powerful opponent is rare in the wilderness. If Lin Hao''s strength before entering longyanchi, he may be able to overcome, but it is absolutely extremely difficult. It''s much better now! It''s really a terrible thing that Yao lixianjun completely turns into a dragon, but it''s for others. For Lin Hao, Yao Lixian Jun''s combat power has also increased, but the increase is very limited, which can not threaten him at all. It was not a waste of time. Just as Yao Lixian Jun turned into a dragon and was ready to launch a destructive blow, he raised his hand high. In a moment, thousands of real dragon shadows went straight into the sky, and there was a towering sky between heaven and earth. At that moment, the long-standing secret technique of cutting the dragon was born again. At the moment of the bloody giant sword, the sky was weeping blood, the sky was floating, and the whole place of the Dragon meteorite was shaking. It was a spectacular sight that had never been seen before, as if the sky were marveling and sinking. Seeing the formation of the huge sword with blood color and secret patterns, it seemed to divide the sky into two. At that moment, there was peace between heaven and earth, and the crowd was silent. Bai Yueling and Hu Ji were stunned again! Du Hai sat on the ground with a pale face and almost out of his mind! Everyone, including elder leiqiu, was shocked by Lin Hao''s strength at the moment! Yao Lixian Jun was not calm at last. He is not a real dragon. He can''t get the real dragon secrets from the years, but it doesn''t prevent him from feeling disgusted and uneasy. It was this uneasiness that made the proud man''s inner anger unprecedented high and his killing intention unprecedented strong. "Who the hell are you?" "No matter who you are, today, I will bury you here and die, the wrath of the dragon!" The roar full of anger and killing intention fell from the sky, and the peace was broken for a moment. Then came the ultimate killing move from the fairy king of Dragon Valley. In the frightened eyes of the crowd, the red real dragon was burning all over, and suddenly turned into a red streamer to dive down. Very strong. That violent destructive force, where it passes, smoke rises in the void, as if the space will be burned through. There is also a continuous sound of dragon chanting, forming a sound barrier like the essence of Tao, and there are patterns in the void. Soon. Like a falling meteor, many people are about to hit it before they see what''s going on. Facing the coming blow, Lin Hao remained unmoved. The Dragon cutting sword condensed by the Dragon cutting formula in his hand naturally waved out. Then time solidified! The violent blood color impact broke out from the close combat, just like a storm in the endless sea of blood, which was filled with blood in an instant. At the same time, the spread of terrible sound waves is even more frightening, making people''s eardrums bleed and the whole brain at a loss. Until a certain moment, the faint sound of pain and sorrow came, and the crowd slowly recovered their vision and hearing. "Is it over?" "Who won?" "Shouldn''t it be the one in the heavenly fox palace?" "Yao Lixian regained his human form. It seems that there is no problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was quiet, but the crowd was not calm. Seemingly silent, in fact, everyone has doubts in their hearts, and everyone is thinking quietly in their hearts. Hu Ji, who was already sent back to the ground by Lin Hao, shouted, "senior, are you okay?" Poof¡ª¡ª As soon as the voice fell, Lin Hao spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, but he stood firm and didn''t mean to fall at all. The crowd was so surprised that almost everyone thought Lin Hao had lost. At this time, "poof", as if with a sword in the air, Yao Lixian Jun''s chest cracked and blood sprayed. This is much more miserable than Lin Hao. Yao Lixian Jun''s face is like gold paper. He looks depressed and almost didn''t fall into the void. Feeling that life was going away and covering his chest, he asked with his last strength, "who are you?" not reconciled to. It''s not easy to get to today. He doesn''t know how much he paid, but it''s too late to say anything now. In the seemingly simple confrontation just now, his heart has been hit by the sword, broken and irreversible. He knew that his life was irreparable. His only wish now was to know who killed him. Why is this man not as good as he is, but he can easily kill him. Lin Hao did not answer positively, but wiped the corners of his mouth and said calmly, "you have guessed, why do you ask?" Yao Lixian Jun''s eyes solidified in an instant, and those eyes full of resentment and faint light made people cold. Before long, he smiled: "I see. It turns out that the Dragon hunting people really exist and can die in the hands of the legendary dragon hunting people. I am Yao Li, not unjust -" The language fell and could not be suppressed. The Dragon cutting power hidden in the body spread, and the body burst open in an instant, and the dead soul of a generation of Immortal King disappeared. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Tianlong peak. "It''s coming up. It''s not difficult at all!" "Go, if Lin Hao hadn''t taken it with you, you wouldn''t have come all your life, would you, Lin Hao?" "Hehe, the childe is the most powerful. Even the Dragon Valley strongman in the middle of Xianjun is not an opponent!" "Don''t you say that the entrance of Longzun''s tomb is on the top of Tianlong mountain? Why didn''t I see it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao Lixian Jun is dead! The people of Dragon Valley near Tianlong mountain were almost wiped out! In front of everyone, Lin Hao extracted tens of thousands of drops of real dragon blood, and there are countless natural materials and earth treasures. After the stone pillars were smashed, Fengwu was saved, Hexi was saved, and yinling''er was also saved. Under his leadership, the party is now standing on the top of Tianlong mountain. In addition to Feng Wu, He Xi and Yin linger, Hu Ji, Bai Yueling and leiqiu elders were also brought up. At the moment, everyone is very excited and confused. It is reasonable to say that the entrance of the Dragon Statue tomb should be at the top of the Longshan mountain on this day, but at present, there seems to be no entrance at the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain was bare. The only thing visible seemed to be a sarcophagus. Lin Hao pinched his fingers and said, "don''t look for it. The land of the Dragon meteorite is the tomb of the Dragon Zun. The essence scattered in the land of the Dragon meteorite was originally transformed by the blood and flesh of the Dragon Zun." After a pause, he said, "but the really precious things are in the sarcophagus. If you can get the things in the sarcophagus, you can get the inheritance of the Dragon Statue." The situation is not quite the same as expected, but it is not so unacceptable. After thinking carefully, everyone soon accepted Lin Hao''s statement. Lin Hao didn''t say much either. He came forward and put his hands on the surface of the sarcophagus. After a long time of perception and brewing, as he injected the real dragon blood Gang, the sarcophagus soon came alive and floated in the air, with fine lines all over and blue light flashing. Finally, when the lid of the sarcophagus automatically opened and floated to one side, two green light balls were seen rising from the sarcophagus. At that moment, it seemed to hear the long chant of the green dragon venerable in ancient times, and a group of people''s eyes were thrilled and awed. Chapter 1238 The place of dragon meteorite is the tomb of dragon Zun. The initial scattering and precipitation over a long period of time breed countless opportunities, among which there is no lack of strange fate at the level of Immortal King. But the most precious is the two cyan light balls from the ancient sarcophagus. Two light balls, one of which is a drop of blood in the middle, which is a kind of Tianlong Bao blood, named Qinglong Bao blood. The green dragon treasure blood is the same level of existence as the ice dragon treasure blood obtained in the Xiuzhen dragon world. They are the origin of immortal respect. They not only contain strong power, but also record all the life information of the owner of the treasure blood. In other words, this green dragon blood is the inheritance left by the Dragon immortal. Whoever can get and refine it can inherit everything from the Dragon immortal. In the middle of the other light ball is a blue flame, like the ice soul immortal inflammation of the ice dragon family. It is the green wood immortal inflammation of the green dragon family. It is not only the supreme magic power, but also the original fire. Lin Hao got the existence of the same level in the cultivation world. He is still in the chart of stars and stars and has not yet digested it. But no one will have too many good things at this level, even with his vision. Moreover, although they are of the same level and come from the same race, they are actually quite different. The green dragon treasure blood is just that. Because it doesn''t intend to inherit it, it is no different from the Tianlong treasure blood left by the xianzun ice dragon obtained by the Dragon world before. It is only used for cultivating dragon blood and body refining. But the green wood immortal fire is different. It is a fire completely different from the ice soul immortal fire, containing unparalleled vitality. The purpose of ice soul immortal Yan''s cultivation into a magic power can only be to destroy and freeze, while green wood immortal Yan''s cultivation into a magic power has the creative power to turn decay into magic. It not only has the power of rebirth similar to Phoenix Nirvana, but also can make the heart demons retreat and prevent all poisons from invading. In addition, together with alchemy, qingmuxianyan is also a rare top-grade alchemy fire, which countless excellent alchemy masters have been seeking all their lives. These are the two things. Lin Hao was not polite at all and directly put them into the bag. Soon after that, he disappeared from the eyes of Feng Wu and others. This disappearance is forty years. Forty years is not long. It''s a matter of blinking eyelids for practitioners in the wasteland who came to the origin star. But forty years is enough for many things to happen and enough to forget many things. In the past 40 years, Longgu has wanted Lin Hao more than once, but unfortunately, no one knows where Lin Hao has gone. At that time, Lin Hao was famous, and everyone knew the origin of the star. But with the passage of time, with the anger of Longgu transferred to Tianhu palace, and with the increasingly fierce conflict between Longgu and Tianhu palace, gradually, the root cause of this series of changes is not important, and Lin Hao is gradually forgotten. At this time, the conflict between the two forces replaced the bloody case in the place of the Dragon meteorite and became a topic of great interest. At this time, characters such as Feng Wu and He Xi, who rose rapidly in the chaos, replaced Lin Hao, the new generation of eight emperors and the older generation of strong people who were once famous, and became the object of everyone''s attention and admiration. ¡­¡­ Forty years later, things have changed. The place where Tianjiao once gathered and the place where the Dragon meteorite once was in danger has now almost become a tourist spot, and the people who came and went among them have changed one batch after another. The really good things have basically been patronized. Those that haven''t been taken away are either hidden deeply or can''t be taken at all. The three dragon pools are very popular, and there are an endless stream of people coming to challenge and train. In addition, Tianlong mountain is still a good place. Although the real inheritance of Dragon Statue has been taken away, the existence of the ancient sarcophagus still makes Tianlong mountain full of dignity and inviolability. Before Lin Hao appeared, no one climbed to the top of Tianlong mountain. Now 40 years later, no one has. Under such a situation, Lin Hao quietly opened his eyes at the bottom of the deepest Longyan pool. "That''s fast. Forty years have passed." "Is this the light of Aoki? It is worthy of ranking first among many branches of the dragon family. The magic power of the green dragon family seems to be stronger and more mysterious than expected. Perhaps, this is not just an imperial magic power. " "The shadow of one hundred thousand real dragons, this is the peak that dragon blood body refining can reach at present. My strength seems to have reached the limit of the current state." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the bloody sword dragon grass floating in front of him, it burned into ash in the scorching dragon heat, and recovered under the green wood divine light. It went round and round. Lin Hao couldn''t help showing a smile at the corners of his mouth. It is worthy of being a supernatural power derived from the origin of the green dragon family. If there were such magical means at the beginning, aunt Tang''s rebirth would be much easier and there would be fewer twists and turns. Strength progress is also good. On that day, he grabbed tens of thousands of real dragon treasure blood, plus a drop of green dragon treasure blood. Now, the dragon blood refining technique has reached the peak that can be reached in the current state, and the condensed real dragon shadow is up to 100000. This kind of strength completely broke out. It''s nothing to kill the peak of Xianjun. It can be called invincible under xianzun. In fact, the green dragon treasure blood can be refined by one tenth. If it can be fully refined, it is the shadow of millions of real dragons and the shadow of one Heavenly Dragon. At that time, he will really have the power of Tianlong, but with his strength, he can face the hard steel with xianzun. Of course, this is not the time. In the past 40 years, the world is about to open. He can''t miss it. Second, he found a very interesting thing, that is, there is a strange prohibition in the wasteland. Once the realm exceeds the eternal immortal, he will be bound with the wasteland and will not leave for life. Although I don''t understand the origin of this prohibition, it''s really deadly. If he hadn''t had a lifetime of vision and experience, I''m afraid he couldn''t be aware of this at all. In that case, he might really be trapped here. At the thought of the consequences of breaking into the realm of Immortal King, Rao did not happen, and he still felt palpitation. "Heaven''s will is like a knife!" "It turned out that the will and calculation of the Tao of heaven were so terrible. I thought it was the limit to throw him into exile. I didn''t expect that it was just the beginning, and there were deeper calculations behind it!" "But..." "Just this once! With my current strength, I can travel freely in the wilderness. As long as you are careful, those new xianzun level strong people can''t help me. " "The top priority is to find a way to leave. If there is still a normal way to leave in the wilderness domain, this way must exist in the wilderness ancestral land. As long as I know the way to leave, then naturally I can leave the wilderness. No matter how many deep calculations are useless. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1239 Tianhuang ancestral land has not been officially opened, but the door to Tianhuang ancestral land seems to have been found and hidden in the depths of the endless void. Originally, there were endless difficulties and dangers along the way, but they could not withstand the tidal impact of the power of the whole Tianhuang domain. Now, the front-line power of the Tianhuang domain has gathered at the gate of the Tianhuang ancestral land, and the battle of Dragon Valley and Tianhu palace has also spread from the origin star to the depths of the void. Knowing the direction, Lin Hao left the origin star. Although the powerful and empty monsters that once stood in front have long been eliminated, the road is still dangerous. Along the way, he saw countless practitioners in the wasteland burned into ash by the sky fire and blown into powder by the sudden wind of emptiness, including the strong ones at the peak of the eternal immortal realm and even half a step ahead of the world. It''s just that for him, these are small things. With his current physical strength, he doesn''t need protection at all, and can directly compete with those supernatural forces. With a pair of increasingly powerful Tianpeng wings, in only half a year, he flew over the road traveled by others in 20 or 30 years. At last he saw an ancient door suspended in the void. The portal is bronze and emits a misty light. The surface is covered with ancient and mysterious lines. There is no need to speculate too much. Just at a glance, a message naturally comes, which is the gate to the ancestral land of the wilderness. At present, it is not the opening time of the ancestral land, so the door is closed and stands quietly. It seems that it is deliberately prepared for the coming people. In the dark void, facing the gate of the ancestral land, there is a strange city impressively suspended. The reason why it is strange is that this city is extraordinary. The city is not on a plane, but multi-layer and three-dimensional. There are five layers in total. The lower part is large and the upper part is small. It looks like a multi-layer cake structure, but there seems to be no connection between layers. This is the legendary ancestral city. It is said that the Tianhuang ancestral city will appear only when Tianhuang ancestral land is present. It is a temporary foothold specially prepared by Tianhuang ancestral land for practitioners who are about to enter the ancestral land. As long as people come to the nearby Tianhuang ancestral City, they can go in, but whether they can go to a higher level or live in that very limited residence is another matter. Lin Hao knows something about the situation, but it''s not exact, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all here. Go in and have a look. Naturally, everything is clear. Lin Hao walks into Tianhuang ancestral city. There is no special feeling, but it is very primitive and desolate. There is not even a decent house, but there are a lot of people. Perhaps because there is no competition for the time being and I don''t intend to leave, the atmosphere here is very peaceful, but there is no tension on the origin star. Casually stopped a strong man. He asked, "dare you ask this big brother, how can I go to the upper floors?" There''s still politeness. The strong man was also good at talking. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "go to the top. It''s simple. Go to the center of the city to try your strength. If you have enough strength, you will naturally go up." Then he went. Lin Hao did not tangle, and went straight to the center of the city. The center of the city is even more lively. There is a huge Colosseum here, which attracts many people to watch. Lin Hao followed and looked for a while, then he understood something. This is a very strange Colosseum, which is isolated from the outside and forms its own space. In the Colosseum, for some reason, some powerful monsters will be generated automatically. As long as you defeat the monsters, you will prove that you have a higher level of strength and will be automatically led away by the starlight falling from the second level. Of course, lack of strength is also very dangerous. It may die in it at any time and become the nourishment for the birth of monsters. But it was not challenging for him. Soon he passed the test of the Colosseum and came to the second floor. The second floor is much smaller than the first floor. You can''t see the first floor here, but you can vaguely see the third floor above. At the same time, it is much more exquisite than the first floor, at least not so primitive and desolate, with some wooden houses as residences. These wooden houses are protected by a mysterious force. Even if the Immortal King comes, he can''t destroy anything. Once you live in it, you will be nourished by a strange power and let people improve unconsciously. For this reason, not everyone can live in the wooden house. At first, every wooden house had a guardian beast. Unless defeated, it was not qualified to live. Later, after being fully occupied, you can''t move in unless you defeat the original residents. Such challenges are constantly happening. He saw a lot along the way. But for him, this is not the end, so he soon came to the middle of the second floor. It is still a Colosseum, but the strength of monsters in the field is much stronger, resulting in a lot of difficulty. On the third floor, the area of the city is further reduced, and the house has changed from a simple wooden house to a relatively spacious courtyard. The number of courtyards is small, only 1000 in total. Unlike the second floor, which depends on individual strength, it is a place where we can stand only with the help of group strength. In order to save face and enjoy the benefits brought by the courtyard, the fighting on this floor is very fierce, almost everywhere, and there are group fights. Although a lot of strength and prestige were lost 40 years ago, the people in Longgu are still the most powerful on this floor, occupying nearly 30% of the courtyard. On the other hand, although Tianhu palace has also won some courtyards, it has less than 10% of the total. It has to face the challenge of Dragon Valley all the time. Thinking that the ancestral land would open soon, it was inconvenient to cause more trouble. He didn''t pay too much attention and continued to move forward. On the fourth floor, the courtyard became a magnificent palace, and the effect was further improved. Compared with the courtyard on the third floor, the number of palaces on this floor has decreased sharply, with a total of only 100. Although it is also occupied by the strength of the team, the general trend of this layer has long been determined. Basically, there are no challengers, which is very peaceful. It is worth mentioning that no matter who occupies the 100 palaces here, there must be strong people at the level of Immortal King. The top few are the peerless strongmen in the immortal realm. After a wait-and-see, Lin Hao still had no idea. It''s really good here. Those palaces built by mysterious forces are good for the Immortal King to live in, but he is not rare. He wants to go to the top fifth floor now. But it seemed quiet here, but it was no better than the lower three floors. Soon he was stopped. "Who is your Excellency and why are you wandering here?" The arrangement is a patrol team. According to the clothing characteristics and the tiger power, it should be the people of the tiger demon hall. Before Lin Hao could answer, suddenly one of the team laughed wildly: "Lin Hao, I didn''t expect it was really you..." Chapter 1240 The sudden sound, with a strong resentment in ecstasy, stunned the crowd for a moment. Lin Hao took a look and said curiously, "who are you? Do you recognize me?" The question was really funny, as if he had been subjected to endless humiliation. The man''s eyes turned red and lost his heart. He gasped in a rough way: "don''t you recognize me, Lin Hao, you don''t recognize me. Ha, ha, that''s right. You don''t even pay attention to Dragon Valley. You can even kill Xianjun. How can you recognize me as a nobody? However, I know you. I remember you in my dreams, and I remember you in my dreams... " He was sick. He was silent in his own world, and there was no sound at all. Lin Hao frowned and thought, but he didn''t make a sound. Shortly after that, the man suddenly looked cold, "my name is Hu Chen. Now you should remember? It doesn''t matter if I can''t remember. I can also tell you that I used to be a disciple of Tianhu palace and the landlord of Biyun building, a hundred mountains and peaks in the outer palace. One hundred and fifty-one years ago, it was you who cut off my arm and made me rely on others. It was you who forced me to flee like a lost dog... " I see. It was so long ago. No wonder I didn''t remember it. Despite this, Lin Hao still didn''t think of who the guy who claimed to be Hu Chen was, but it didn''t prevent him from knowing that all this was true. Lin Hao said, "so you stopped me now to avenge me?" Quiet! Suddenly, Hu Chen stopped talking. His face was stiff. After a while, he said with a tragic smile: "revenge, how dare I? Indeed, over the years, I have kept in mind the humiliation of that year day and night. I always want to kill back to Tianhu palace one day and snow the shame of that day. Originally, I thought I had experienced many hardships. Today, you are as weak as an ant in front of me. But, God, it''s blind! Forty years ago, you slaughtered even the fairy king of Longgu. When the news came, you know how painful my heart is. Do you know how much I want to die? " It was painful. When he said these words, the man''s face was distorted. Lin Hao thought for a moment and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to." In such a sentence, his eyes widened, "poof", and Hu Chen vomited blood on the spot. Lin Hao didn''t say anything because he didn''t know what to say. Hu Chen tried to calm down and said coldly, "but Lin Hao, even if I can''t avenge my shame myself, you can''t think of a better life. If you don''t show up today, it''s all right. Since you choose to show up, you''re doomed to die here. Don''t forget that the talents of Dragon Valley really hate you. " People in Dragon Valley really hate you Lin Hao The murder case 40 years ago, Tu Longgu Xianjun Hiss! All the people in the tiger demon hall took a breath. They didn''t remember why Lin Hao''s name sounded so familiar. Who was stopped by them at the moment. Hu Chen is quite proud. Over the years, he never dared to forget the original hatred and humiliation. Especially when he knew that Lin Hao''s strength had far exceeded him, he was desperate to destroy everything. But today, everything is finally going to pass. The original Revenge of the broken arm, like a lost dog, fled the humiliation of Tianhu palace. It is still impossible to wash it with blood. He doesn''t know what strength Lin Hao is now, but he knows that even Lin Hao, who originated in the place of Xinglong meteorite 40 years ago, is still not an opponent. But it doesn''t matter. Lin Hao is dead today because of the existence of Dragon Valley. Lin Hao didn''t want to make too much trouble at this time node, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things. Hu Chen spoke a lot, and he said calmly, "have you finished what you want to say? Now, are you going to continue to block my way, or tell the people in Dragon Valley? " Very calm, without the slightest awareness of being in the tiger''s den. Hearing this, the elites of the tiger demon hall dispersed one after another without saying a word. I''m kidding. This is a terrible demon king who could slaughter Dragon Valley wantonly 40 years ago. Even the strong men in the middle of the fairy king of Dragon Valley killed him. How many lives do they have to live? Hu Chen has a real grudge against him. Longgu naturally hates him, but what does that have to do with them? Hu Chen also counseled and said with a grim smile: "Lin Hao, you''re crazy. You won''t be proud for too long. Soon the people of Dragon Valley will come, soon..." Before he finished, Lin Hao walked forward and passed him quietly. After a while, a voice came to my ear: "don''t be so loud. Don''t worry, I won''t go. I''m on the fifth floor, waiting for you." ¡­¡­ Lin Hao goes to the fifth floor. Soon after he left, the news spread, the fourth floor was boiling, and the sound of angry dragon chants sounded. Then the third floor, the second floor, all the way down, suddenly all the original situation was broken, and everyone''s attention was focused on it. Interestingly, it seems that this is the only way. On the fourth floor, Xianjun and xianzun from Longgu came to Tianhuang ancestral city. They were so murderous that they couldn''t get close at all. Even so, they can only stand at the entrance from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. The reason is very simple. I can''t go up. There are five floors in Tianhuang ancestral City, but only four floors can really climb with strength, even Xianjun xianzun is no exception. The fifth layer is reserved for some very special people. In short, young enough, strength can be insufficient, but the potential must be high enough. So far, less than 20 people have really gone to the fifth floor. In addition, no one has ever seen the real appearance of the fifth floor. In this case, if Lin Hao doesn''t go up, it''s just that it''s hard to leave their anger, but once he goes up, he can only look and sigh, but he can''t do anything. Lin Hao doesn''t know so much, but he can obviously go up. The fifth floor is quite different from the four floors below. When you come here, there is no earth at your feet, as if standing in the void. Looking down, the world below is very far away, as if it were two completely different worlds. Looking up, the starry sky is gorgeous, and the ancient and mysterious stars are shining and competing for wonders. It is such a place that looks boundless. There are ten golden pavilions shrouded in starlight, which are quietly suspended, either red as fire or blue as ice, with different styles and extraordinary dignity. "From the bottom to the top, the ten halls of the wilderness contain mysterious opportunities. You can enter by defeating the sacred beast protecting the hall..." significant. Looking at the jade white stone steps full of starlight rising step by step, ten Qionglou Jinque are scattered in a zigzag way in the air. Vaguely, Lin Hao can''t help nodding. In fact, he didn''t know anything about this place before, but there are some things he doesn''t need to know, because standing here, he will naturally know. Chapter 1241 Tianhuang ten halls, lower five halls, middle four halls and upper one hall are generally divided into three floors. Suspended white jade steps are connected in the middle and extend in different directions at each platform. The lower five halls are at the same height. They are distributed according to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The color distinction is also very obvious. They are the natural colors of the five elements. The upper middle four halls are at the same height and are distributed in the four positive positions of the East, West, North and south. They look ancient and towering, vaguely and continuously coming from the sounds of ancient animals. The top hall is unique and shrouded in brilliant blood and sky thunder. It doesn''t really look, but gives people an extremely strong sense of oppression. Lin Hao went up the white jade steps, one level at a time, and soon came to the platform on the first floor. It feels good. Everything around is deep and magnificent, giving people a hazy beauty like a dream. Looking around in situ, the five palaces distributed in the five elements are very quiet. There is no one. It seems that there is no guardian animal. "It seems that someone should have taken the lead!" After thinking about it, I didn''t have the mind to join the fun in the past. I continued to go up. This is the rule here. Unless it is not recognized, the latecomers will not even be qualified to challenge and will be directly rejected. In short, he is useless now, because the result has been set and cannot be changed. Soon he came to the platform on the second floor. It seems that the four palaces on the second floor are still in a state of fierce competition. He didn''t intend to pass. Just accidentally, he saw more than one acquaintance. Think about it, he walked along the white jade steps to the palace with golden flame plumes all over it. There were people at the end of the road, but they seemed to be stopped by an invisible barrier and couldn''t go up at all. "Damn, why kick us out?" "I was just careless, so I failed. Why can''t you give me another chance?" "If I had known this, I should have acted decisively on the first floor. I would surely occupy a palace and get endless benefits. Unfortunately, I shouldn''t aim too high!" "It''s too late to say anything now. There is only one challenge opportunity for each layer, but now the first layer has all the owners, and we can''t go back." "For more than 30 years, we stood at the door of Lihuo palace that day and accepted the challenge. Now we have all failed. Only two people are still insisting, but we don''t know who the Lihuo palace will finally spend!" "It''s needless to say that it must be my senior brother Xingtian, the Yan dragon of the Dragon Valley." "I also think it''s Yan Xingtian. Look, the chick named Feng dance in Tianhu palace seems to be unable to hold on." "If the challenge was fair at the beginning, the result is unknown. Unfortunately, she was hurt at the beginning, and the challenge was unfair at the beginning. Under such circumstances, she can persist until now, even if she fails, she is still proud. " "Yes, it''s worthy of being the top Tianjiao who can lead the Tianhu palace to fight against the Dragon Valley for decades. In contrast, although those in the Dragon Valley are also good, they always seem to be missing something." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really blocked and can''t go up. There are less than 20 people on the third floor. Apart from the five people who have been successfully recognized on the first floor, there are only a few people left on the second floor. Just because the constitution of fire attribute is common, there are more people practicing with fire, so relatively speaking, there are a little more people here. Now, there are two people standing at the door of the fire palace, one is Fengwu, and the other is Yan Xingtian, the chief disciple of the Dragon Valley Yanlong first line. The two have persisted for more than 30 years and have not failed, but they have not succeeded. However, it seems that the outcome between the two is about to be decided. There are four people at the end of the white jade step behind them, all of whom failed to challenge Lihuo palace. Because of the different exit times, the four people now look very different. Some people are still in the anger of failure. They can feel their anger from a distance, while others have accepted the facts and have a really peaceful state of mind. I didn''t expect anyone to come up at this time. Lin Hao''s arrival soon attracted the attention of the four people. The angry and unwilling man sneered: "it''s too early or too late. Do you think it''s meaningful to come at this time?" Leng hum, the only young man from the Dragon Valley, said: "that is, the Tianhuang ancestral land will be opened soon. Once the Tianhuang ancestral land is opened, the Tianhuang ancestral city will disappear and everything here will disappear. We haven''t passed the test for so long. Do you think you may get the recognition of lihuogong in less than a year? " Sounds like there''s some truth. Everyone who can come here is a top figure in the wilderness. They can''t succeed for decades. Why can a new one come in just one year? Lin Hao was silent. Another person advised: "forget it. Although failure in the challenge will not kill people, it will inevitably hurt. At present, the ancestral land is about to open. Instead of being seriously injured here and getting nothing, it''s better to keep a good state and go to the ancestral land to win back all this. " To the point, this man also looks quite kind. Lin Hao nodded, thanked, and said, "I''m not here to challenge, I''m just here to see my old friend." With that, in the cold laughter of the two people in front, he easily climbed the last level of the stone steps and stood side by side with Feng dance and Yan Xingtian after a few steps. Feng Wu''s state doesn''t look very good. At the moment, her eyes are closed, her forehead is sweating, and the corners of her mouth are dripping with blood. She looks likely to fall at any time. On the other hand, although it was difficult to see, it was much better. After roughly looking at the Lihuo palace in front of him, Lin Hao raised his hand and pointed to it, directly exploding the unprepared Yan Xingtian. Quiet! This is what no one expected. The reason why the defeated challenger is kicked out and not allowed to come up is to put an end to this kind of thing. But no one expected that the man came and ignored Lihuo palace and directly killed the flame punishment in the challenge. At this unexpected moment, the four people behind were stunned and left the fire palace angry. As if provoked, the originally calm Lihuo palace suddenly vibrated, the fire was in full bloom, and the Phoenix was singing in the sky. Even if they were blocked, the four people in the rear were still pressed out of breath at this moment. Under this impact, Feng dance suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her body faltered and almost fell. Lin Hao, however, felt nothing and said calmly, "don''t be angry. In fact, you should thank the emperor. If the emperor hadn''t done it, you might not be able to find such a suitable master." Words, as if the fire was burning, his eyes suddenly burst into flames. Then his right hand stood up, and a drop of pale golden blood floated from the tip of his index finger. "Blood turns into a forest. In my name, ancient heroes fall -" Chapter 1242 It was like the voice of the gods. The endless majestic voice came from the door of the fire palace. Hearing it, the sky turned pale in an instant. In the five element Palace on the first floor, the five people who were meditating opened their eyes and shouted, "who?" On the second floor of the Oriental Green wood palace, the young people in the palace burst out with bright eyes: "who on earth dares to block Peng feiqing''s repair?" The second floor leads to the end of the stone steps of the western Ganlin palace. Several defeated challengers look back in horror: "who has such a powerful power?" In addition to these places, almost everyone raised their heads, or made a sound, or remained silent, in kuishui palace in the north, and even on the fourth floor, the third floor, and the first floor of Tianhuang ancestral city. But the four people in front of the fire Palace are the ones who feel the most. "What, me, what do I see?" "This person, who is this person?" "It''s terrible, he. What''s he going to do?" "Why do I feel an incomparably old and powerful will coming? I, I feel that the whole person will be burned!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes were full of horror, as if they were too frightened to stand firm. If it''s just shocking and arrogant to say that Lin Hao has been killing Yan Xingtian before, then at this moment, he definitely gives people the feeling that he is the devil of hell. At this moment, no one knew what he was going to do. The only thing we can know is that with his voice, the drop of pale golden blood suddenly atomized into countless strands of mysterious silk, and in the blink of an eye, it became a sea of ancient trees intertwined with gold and red. The tree sea is suspended in mid air, which is illusory, but it gives people a very real feeling, as if such a tree sea is really sleeping at the end of the years. In addition to the extremely ancient smell, there are soft and magnificent fire plumes floating in the sea of trees. It is such a strange scene that has just appeared. It seems that something has awakened. A burning ancient will has crossed the river of time and came from the other side of the years. As time goes on, the feeling of this will becomes clearer and stronger, and the pressure becomes stronger and stronger. Sooner or later, at a certain moment, I just heard a "chirp", and suddenly a flame entangled divine bird flew over the ancient tree sea. As if returning to his hometown, the divine bird frequently crowed and made a clear and happy cry. Where it circled, countless fire plumes floated and fell to the ground and produced smoke. Soon, the ancient tree turned into a sea of fire. The divine bird plunged into the sea of fire and roamed wantonly It''s a strange sight. The four people in front of the fire palace have been dumbfounded. All the people outside the fire Palace are dumbfounded. It seemed that it had been a long time, but in fact it didn''t last for a second. Finally, the divine bird seemed to have had enough. After a loud name, it spread its wings and dived towards the tottering Feng dance. It''s coming! This is a peerless supernatural power exerted by the secret method of the Supreme Soul with the power of blood. It is rare at the level of the great emperor. It is such a means that only exists in legends. At this moment, the ancient will was summoned from the long river of years and revived on Feng dance. The arrival of the divine bird did no harm to Fengwu. On the contrary, the huge body became smaller and smaller during the dive. When it finally hit, it directly disappeared into Feng Wu''s body. At that moment, Feng Wu''s body floated uncontrollably, and a clear ancient Feng mark appeared in the center of her eyebrows, wrapped in flames. At a certain moment, she unconsciously stretched out her arms, and suddenly a sound of Phoenix rang through the void. A pair of illusory ancient Phoenix wings covered the sky, and endless fire plumes floated in the void. At this time, Feng dance suddenly opened her eyes and looked back with a smile: "childe, it''s good to see you again." ¡­¡­ Feng dance didn''t stay much, because the test has passed. She must go in as soon as possible to receive everything inside. Seeing her figure disappear in Lihuo palace, Lin Hao''s mouth is slightly tilted and his mood is quite happy. Turning around, he looked up at the white jade steps. Because the challenge is over, the invisible barrier is gone. At this time, the four people have stood outside the fire palace again. On the white jade steps, there are still people coming up, including white Yueling. Looking at Bai Yueling, he asked, "can I help you?" As he spoke, he walked over. No matter what his status or how arrogant he was, he didn''t say a word and silently stepped aside. Bai Yueling''s heart palpitations were severe. In fact, she already knew she was wrong. In fact, He Xi told her the truth 40 years ago, laughed at her and scolded her. But until today, she didn''t really know how wrong she was. Until today, she didn''t know how ridiculous she was. Indeed, Xianjun is very strong, especially the Xianjun in Longgu, but so what? Even the Dragon Valley fairy king, in addition to temporarily leading in strength, still can''t compare with anyone here! After all, this is a place where Xianjun and even xianzun can''t go up. Everyone who can come here will achieve no less than Xianjun in the future. But it is such a group of people who are up to the sky. At the moment, they are more clever than each other. Not even one dares to breathe loudly. What a beautiful woman is this? What a natural and unrestrained style is this? However, this person was picked up by her. Originally, she was the one who should stand beside him. But think about it, what did she do? No wonder He Xi refused to forgive her. No wonder He Xi always said she was ridiculous. It turned out that she was really ridiculous! Thinking in my heart, I was bitter and unknowingly about to cry. But she held back and didn''t show much difference. The past has passed. She has tasted the bitter fruit. She doesn''t expect much now. She just wants to keep a trace of self-esteem for herself. Looking at the man walking down the white jade steps step by step, his expression was still so indifferent, as if he was still the same as she had picked up in the past hundred years. She took a deep breath and looked up. She smiled and said, "no, there''s only one chance. I''ve failed." After a pause, he mocked himself: "the first layer also failed. He Xi was right. I just think I am the most ridiculous person in the world." When he said that he would not cry, his heart was still sour and there were tears in the corners of his eyes. She tried very hard to raise her head, so it might not be so ugly, but in the end, she thought it was better to lower her head, so that she could not see. Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. He said for a long time, "what are you crying for?" "No, I just got sand in my eyes." Bai Yueling kept her head down and her voice was rustling. Lin Hao didn''t study deeply and said, "it''s not necessary. This failure doesn''t mean it will fail in the future. The wasteland will open soon. You still have a chance. " After a pause, he said, "there''s no need to think too much about the past. You did well at the foot of Tianlong mountain at least 40 years ago." Patted Bai Yueling on the shoulder, and then walked by. Bai Yueling raised her head in amazement, turned and asked, "don''t you blame me?" Lin Hao shook his head: "in life, no one must be good to anyone. Care is love, not care is duty." This is indeed the truth, and he has never been surprised. However, love is different from duty. When love is divided, it will often become the closest person, and duty is doomed to be impossible to stand together. Bai Yueling didn''t seem to understand this layer. Hearing the speech, she was surprised and said, "thank you. Both He Xi and Yin linger are below. They are better than me. They occupy a palace respectively. You can find them..." Chapter 1243 He Xi and Yin linger occupy a palace on the first floor respectively. Feng Wu is personally sent to Lihuo Palace on the second floor. After coming to the wilderness for so long, there are only three people who are familiar and good friends. At present, all three have good opportunities. Lin Hao is still very satisfied with this result. However, he did not go down to find the idea of Hexi yinling''er. After saying goodbye to Bai Yueling, he returned to the platform on the second floor, and then walked towards the only place covered by bloody thunder in full view of the public. It was quiet at this moment, and almost everyone stared. No one knows whether he can really go to the mysterious and terrible palace, but everyone knows that all previous efforts and attempts to go up have failed. No one can really go to that temple! To be exact, the pressure on that road is so great that no one can walk half way, so they have to retreat! However, Lin Hao went up step by step, as if he had not met any resistance. Soon he disappeared into the bloody thunder. be quiet! Everyone was petrified at this moment! For a long time, someone said dryly, "who is this person and why is it so terrible?" Then someone smiled bitterly and said, "in vain, we are higher than the top one by one. We don''t know that we are actually frogs at the bottom of the well, which is not worth mentioning in front of real demons. But, since the world is so talented, why give birth to me? " There is quite a kind of lament that both Yu and he Shengliang are born. At the same time as such a life, it is not a kind of luck, but a kind of sadness for them. Because no matter how hard they try, they are doomed to be shrouded in the shadow of others. It is such a sigh, one after another for a time, quite a bit of an unstoppable posture. At this time, Bai Yueling is very proud. At the moment, she wanted to stand up and say loudly that Lin Hao was the man who could kill the strong man in the middle of the Dragon Valley Xianjun forty years ago. He was a legend who soaked in the soaring blood pool for half a year more than a hundred years ago. Just thinking about the gratitude and resentment with Longgu, she couldn''t say these words after all. In addition to being proud, she was very uncomfortable. Besides Lin Hao. Finally, the road up is really difficult. It''s not unreasonable that no one has come here. It just doesn''t work for him. A man who can''t tolerate the way of heaven and plans to calculate, no matter how difficult the road is, he can''t stop him. After walking the road paved with white jade steps, he stood firmly in front of the dark red palace shrouded in blood and thunder. This palace is completely different from the following nine. It gives people a very ferocious and bloody feeling. It means that it seems that the opposite is not a palace, but an ancient giant beast with a big mouth. After a few simple glances, Lin Hao stepped out. At this step, heaven and earth changed, his body remained in place, and his consciousness had entered an ancient world. This is a world completely shrouded in blood. The ground is red, there is a blood rain in the air, and the sky overhead is simply an incomparably huge blood vortex. It seems that there are dragons, phoenixes and turtles struggling in the vortex, and the great emperor is trapped in it. All kinds of visions give people great pressure. It seems that if one is not careful, the whole person''s mind and consciousness will be swallowed up. "Is this the test for me? It''s interesting. It''s more powerful than the so-called Temple protecting beast. " Thinking in his heart, the corners of Lin Hao''s mouth tilted slightly. When he was ready to break the space of consciousness, suddenly there were more figures in the blood vortex. There are aunt Tang who has gone to the divine world, Liu Qingcheng and Bai wanqiu who are still in the lower world, and so on. Not only that, with the passage of time, some figures of the previous life have appeared. These figures, all kinds of calls, words and attitudes are different, and they are very real. Lin Hao seemed to be really trapped. He looked at it foolishly. He didn''t say a word and didn''t move. The direct result was that his body caught fire soon. From a single spark, it began to burn all over his body. It was a black flame, which soon drowned him. It seemed to feel his demise. The blood whirlpool in the sky whirled at high speed, emitting a feeling of joy. But in the end, the burning fire did not turn into Mars and float away and annihilate in the wind. On the contrary, it seemed that it was an inexhaustible nuclear fuel rod. Those black flames were always attached, and the fire did not weaken at all, let alone annihilate. In this way, I don''t know how long the fire suddenly attenuated, attenuated, and then attenuated, as if swallowed in. Finally, all the black flames disappeared, and Lin Hao''s body reappeared, without even a black spot on his body. Shaking his head, Lin Hao said calmly, "the emperor is the incarnation of the heart devil, the supreme heart devil is the emperor, and the emperor is the supreme heart devil. It''s ridiculous that such a small skill also wants to annihilate the emperor." Language out, never really used the original heart devil power suddenly started, at that moment, his whole body blackened and the devil flame was rising. Without much movement, he just spread his arms, palms upward, five fingers into claws, and then with the naked eye, the blood all over the sky gathered in the palms of his hands. Ferocious! This swallowing, unknowingly, seems as if countless years have passed. Finally, not only those figures, but also the whole world have been swallowed up, leaving only nothingness and darkness around the body. In fact, everything is only in the blink of an eye. When Lin Hao swallowed up that piece of consciousness space and completely reduced it to the next magic scene of the original heart demon magic sequence, suddenly the blood thunder light shrouded in the blood palace dispersed. The crowd was surprised. The crowd finally saw the true face of the supreme palace for the first time. Then the crowd watched the man step by step and finally unimpeded into the temple. This is the huangxue emperor palace. As the supreme existence of the Tianhuang ancestral City, it has extremely powerful power. In the meantime, he was surrounded by a mysterious force that tried to transform his body all the time. If he didn''t know it was not the time to break through, he would resist. It is estimated that Lin Hao will break through soon. From then on, his fate is bound with the wilderness and he can''t leave for life. Perhaps this is the greatest advantage of coming to such a place! Such a place, let alone a year or ten years, is enough to make people reborn and ecstatic even if they stay for a day or two. There was nothing else. Lin Hao''s only gain was to get an unknown fragment in the middle of the palace. If it was really an unknown fragment, even if he had been enlightened for a long time, he didn''t know what it was and what use it was. But the more it was, the more it showed that it was not an ordinary thing. He also vaguely guessed that it must be related to the ancestral land that was about to be opened. Chapter 1244 Lin Hao stayed in the wasteland blood emperor palace and did not leave. With his disappearance, the whole fifth floor of the wasteland ancestral city was quiet. Naturally, the people below can''t come up, but the people above can go down. Therefore, what happened above has been passed down. Because of this, everything about Lin Hao was finally revealed to the world. But it''s no use. He can''t come down on it. He can''t come out in the blood emperor''s palace. No matter how angry he is, he can only stare. The heart knew that this gratitude and resentment would be impossible to understand for a while and a half. Finally, Longgu stopped its efforts and began to conserve energy, waiting for the ancestors to open. For more than half a year, Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes in the Tianhuang blood emperor palace. "Is it finally going to open?" Murmuring in his mouth, he saw that everything around him was disappearing and returning to nothingness, but the fragments in his hands were still there, as if telling something, flashing blood light and slightly hot. At this time, a roar rang through the void. "Lin Hao, when Peng Fei gets the inheritance of Qinglong emperor, it is the day of your death!" Peng Fei, the leader of the keel group of heroes in the past 40 years, is known as the first person of the new generation in the wilderness area, and his reputation is still above Fengwu. This man is the leader of the Oriental Green wood palace on the fifth floor and the second floor of the heavenly ancestral city. According to his tone, it seems that he has got a clue about the inheritance of the Qinglong emperor. As time goes on for more than a hundred years, in fact, this is a person who soared in the same period as Lin Hao, but Lin Hao didn''t come out until half a year in the soaring blood pool, while Peng Fei only lasted 15 days. At first, Longgu took a fancy to Lin Hao and despised Peng Fei. Later, because he concluded that Lin Hao was a waste, he turned to attract Peng Fei. In Peng Fei''s opinion, Lin Hao has long been dead. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao, who was tortured and killed by the middle-term elders of Xianjun Gu 40 years ago, was the one who humiliated him. At present, he hates Lin Hao, but he doesn''t resent that someone is better than him. Lin Hao dares to provoke Longgu. As for Lin Hao... In fact, he doesn''t know who Peng Fei is at all. The so-called hatred is even more impossible. If you have to say that someone knows the past between the two people, it is only Bai Yueling who picked up Lin Hao and left him alone. Lin Hao did not respond to Peng Fei''s inexplicable declaration of war. As far as he is concerned, there are too many rats who like to make noise. If you really want to pay attention to them, he probably doesn''t have to do anything else. Peng Fei only declared war and did not provoke at this moment, because he knew that he was not an opponent now. After the challenge, his body suddenly turned into a blue light and went straight into the vast void. At this time, because the ancestral city disappeared, and everyone was on the same running line, the crowd reacted. "Open!" "The wasteland has finally opened!" "Qinglong emperor, Peng Fei, he got the inheritance clue of Qinglong emperor!" "It turns out that there are such amazing mysteries hidden in the ten golden pavilions on the fifth floor. Entrants can get the opportunity to inherit the great emperor!" "What are you waiting for, Chong? The real emperor inheritance must exist in the wasteland. We may not have no chance!" "Yes, those who get clues may not be able to inherit, and those who don''t get clues may not be able to inherit. Otherwise, why are there so few great emperors in the history of the wilderness?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s boiling. At the moment, the crazy voice perfectly interprets what is called the king, marquis and general. It''s better to have seed. At this time, no one cares who Lin Hao is except the people in Dragon Valley. Following Peng Fei''s departure direction, countless people incited his wings. For a moment, it was colorful and evasive. Even the people of Longgu, worried about wasting too much time here and missing the opportunity, left only a few cruel words and hurried away. That''s it, but in just a few breaths, more than a million soldiers went to the building space. At this time, the long river intertwined with light lit up the deep space, which was incomparably towering. At this time, a white light broke through the air. At the moment of disappearance, Lin Hao had more people in front of him. "Lin Hao, I finally see you again. Go first and see you again." It''s silver bell. She seemed to want to get closer, and there seemed to be more to say, but in the end she didn''t approach or say more. Up to now, in fact, she has understood that she is different from Fengwu Hexi after all. Even though she has made great efforts to change herself, some people and things have only one fate after all. Then she turned into a white light and went after the direction the army left. At that moment, Lin Hao clearly saw that she was holding a suspected fragment in her hand. So, not surprisingly, his hand should also be the clue of the great emperor''s inheritance. Just this kind of thing, does he really need it? It doesn''t seem necessary. But not necessarily. After all, every great emperor is unique and has its irreplaceable excellence. He may not need to inherit other people''s Tao, but mutual communication can undoubtedly make him go higher and farther. When he thought about these things, one green and one red, two consecutive lights fell in front of him, and finally there were two beautiful women like goddess. "Good to see you again." He Xi came forward without seeing anything. He was just a big hug. He soon loosened it and punched with a smile: "you are a man. You can''t play all the time. Don''t do this next time, you know?" Then he stood on tiptoe and kissed Lin Hao on the side face. He picked his eyebrows and said, "go first, hurry up!" Afraid of being caught after running, he slipped away. Feng dance hissed and laughed. It took a long time to calm down. She was soft and looked silly. Lin Hao was funny: "what are you looking at? Why don''t you go quickly?" Feng dance shook her head: "it''s good-looking. I want to see it more." This is not a very ambitious person. She has come to this day step by step, not so much in the pursuit of strength and longevity as to keep up with Lin Hao''s footsteps and live up to Lin Hao''s expectations. Of course, in fact, Lin Hao didn''t expect. He just did what he wanted and did it. Lin Hao was not in a hurry to get on the road. Seeing Feng dance like this, he was lucky to walk around in the void. Feng dance smiled, just like the little female slaves in those years, following her step by step. Nothing, just walk aimlessly, where one goes and where the other follows. I don''t know how long it took, Lin Hao suddenly asked, "would you like to go out if you had the chance to leave the wilderness?" The problem came a little suddenly, and Feng dance was a little confused. I don''t know what to think of. Suddenly her face was a little ugly and her body was shaking unconsciously. But finally she smiled and said firmly, "go, I''ll follow you wherever you go..." Chapter 1245 The existence of Tianhuang ancestral land is very mysterious. Even if it has been opened, there is no exact entrance. In short, it means flying in the direction of going, people disappear, suddenly enter from one space to another, or the people around them suddenly disappear and go to a different place. The direct consequence of this is that the people who go in are in different places, and they are often very far away. In this way, the strength of the so-called team and the so-called zongmen is weakened to the limit. Lin Hao is on the road with Feng dance. He Xi also catches up with him on the way. He even catches up with yinling''er, who left the earliest. But this strange way made the last group go their separate ways and go to their own destiny and future. In fact, this is the way of longevity. Outsiders can help for a while, but can''t help for a lifetime. After all, they have to rely on their own efforts and strength to go their own way. Perhaps because of his own strength and talent, Lin Hao started last, but disappeared last. He flew the farthest in the direction of progress, surpassing everyone. When he disappeared, the deep space was already dark and cold, and the magnificent scene of thousands of sails competing was no longer. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao appeared over a sea area. The sea water was as dark as ink and smooth as the environment. He guessed that this should be the ancestral land, but in fact, he didn''t know where he was now. Interestingly, the size of this sea area is far beyond his imagination. With his flying speed, for three days and three nights, there is still vast sea water around. There is no sign of landing, and there is no trace of life at all. Flying in one direction, a full month later, something different finally appeared in my sight. It was a lonely peak rising high in the vast sea. It looked like an ancient sword honed by years. It looked very conspicuous on the calm sea. Lin Hao was about to go over and have a look. Suddenly, a strange flute sound came. Immediately after him, he saw countless blood shadows flying from the lonely peak and coming like lightning. I don''t know the situation here. When hovering in the air, he didn''t rush forward again. Those flying blood shadows did not attack, but consciously surrounded him and looked like a rolling huge blood cell from a distance. Lin Hao was looking at these unknown creatures that looked like bats, but were actually extremely violent and bloodthirsty. He had never seen them before. Suddenly, the flute stopped, and a evil man wearing black clothes with oblique flying black fin patterns floated in along the way out of the way. The man in black held a black jade flute in his hand, and two "bats" held him up with one foot. No accident, he was playing the flute before, and these blood unknown creatures were also controlled by him. After seeing Lin Hao, a cruel smile came out of the corner of the man''s mouth: "people in Chikun city?" Lin Hao frowned: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." There are no language barriers to communication. The so-called inability to understand is the inability to understand what the so-called Chikun city is. The man was not angry either. He said with a strange smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You can understand it soon. Remember, I''m the red shark in the red shark city. My favorite in my life is to kill the people in the red Kun city. It''s bad luck for you to meet me. " After a few inexplicable words, the ink jade flute crossed his mouth, and soon the harsh flute sound came out. It was as if there was a force urging. With the spread of the flute, those bloody bat like creatures suddenly became manic, like a red soldering iron, and their bodies were red. At a certain moment, the sound of the flute became rapid, and the blood light covered the air. Those bloody bat like creatures rushed towards Lin Hao fearlessly. Lin Hao shook his head, his heart moved, and the spherical shield formed by the real dragon blood Gang spread around his body. Sure enough, it was very effective. The real dragon blood Gang, which could not be easily broken even at the peak of Xianjun, was bounced away when expanding. But it just bounced away. Those things were strangely unhurt. They soon regrouped and killed again. After a brief look, Lin Hao understood that this kind of thing has no effect on the attack of Qi and blood. In a popular word, it is immune physical attack. This surprised him a little, because neither man nor beast had this characteristic, and he had not seen it many times in the last ten thousand years. I don''t want to meet in the wasteland on this day, and it''s still a vast group, which blocks out the sky and the sun. Looking at his look, red shark was a little proud. He stopped playing the flute and said, "your strength is good. I''ve never seen your method before. I think it''s not an ordinary role in Chikun city. But it''s useless. The pure power of Qi and blood attack has no effect on the bloodthirsty magic bat. The whole thunder sea people know this. Therefore, today is a great skill, and you don''t want to come out alive. " Then he ignored it, and the flute sound rose again, more hasty and harsh than before. Driven by the flute sound, the already manic bloodthirsty magic bat became more and more crazy. One after another, he bumped into the gang cover cemented by the real dragon blood gang. In a short time, the impact of this degree has no impact on Lin Hao, but red shark Qianli firmly believes that this guy from chipengcheng will become blood food in the mouths of his beloved babies before long. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously at all. This situation needs to be changed. It is estimated that xianzun can be consumed to death, but it doesn''t work for him at all. It''s actually very simple to deal with these bloodthirsty magic bats who are not afraid of the power of Qi and blood. Since the power of Qi and blood can''t do anything, it''s better to change a power. With this in mind, he directly removed the real dragon blood Gang, followed by the blue eyes, and the ice soul divine light suddenly started. Ice soul divine light is not the power of Qi and blood, but a soul magic power that can freeze the soul together. Today, although his icy spirit and divine light have not really achieved great success, his power can not be underestimated. At this moment, an invisible cold current is spreading in the sky. Where the cold current passes, there is nothing. As long as there is something, it will be frozen from the inside to the outside. At that moment, in the startled eyes of the red shark, the blood loving magic bats that thought they were invincible suddenly became ice lumps and fell straight into the sea. Seeing this scene, the ghost of the red shark took a great risk. Without much thought, he immediately withdrew from a long distance. He didn''t dare to get close. He shouted: "there is absolutely no such means in Chikun city. Who are you and why are you against me?" Now I know it''s not from Chikun city. Now I know that La Chisha city is coming to scare people. That''s what I said. Just as I fell, suddenly a low horn came from a distance. I don''t know what to think of. Red shark''s face changed again and again. Finally, he said angrily, "I remember you. If I see you again next time, you will die without a place to bury." Chapter 1246 The red shark had just walked thousands of miles, and a warship came from the wide open area. The shape of the warship is like a black turtle. It is black and looks indestructible in the sun. As for the size, it should be the largest warship Lin Hao has seen for two generations. Looking from the extreme, it seems that it can no longer be said to be a ship, but a floating city on the sea. Lin Hao is looking at it. From a distance, someone on the warship flies up and quickly comes this way. They seemed to be looking for something. Finally, they stopped in front of Lin Hao and asked, "who is your Excellency and why are you here?" Quite a little impolite, with a strong alert in his eyes. As soon as he finished speaking, he was stopped by a young man with a long gun and said with a smile, "brother, forgive me. We are also our duty. We are ordered to patrol to ensure that we are not invaded by the enemy. If there is anything to offend, we hope Haihan." After politely saying that, he introduced himself and introduced the two companions who came with him. Then he asked with a smile: "I dare to ask my brother''s name, where he comes from, can you see anyone suspicious?" This person''s compound surname is Chikun, and his single name is a macro word, which is the first of the three. Besides him, the other two are chikunyu and chikunyu. All three are from Chikun city. This sea trip is a routine patrol to prevent the invasion of hostile forces. The reason why they came here was that they came to Lin Hao specially because they smelled the trace of the emergence of bloodthirsty magic bats. According to past experience, once bloodthirsty magic bats appeared, they would usually be accompanied by people and horses of hostile forces. Lin Hao didn''t hide it and said, "my name is Lin Zixiao. I''m from the outside world. I''m here to find a way to leave the wilderness area. Before, I saw a man who claimed to be a red shark thousands of miles and manipulated thousands of blood thirsty magic bats. I don''t know if he is the suspicious person you said. " "Red shark thousands of miles?" Chikunyu and chikunyu were shocked. It seemed that the red shark was really a wonderful person. When he recovered, Chi Kunyu sneered: "red shark is thousands of miles away. If it is him, how can you survive? He said, "who on earth are you? What''s the purpose of coming to the sea area of Chikun city?" Chikunyu also questioned and didn''t believe Lin Hao''s words. Chi kunhong frowned and said in a deep voice, "enough, is it strange that red shark thousands of miles appears here? I think the Lin Zixiao brother is a aboveboard man, not a man of flies and dogs. Since he can say that red shark thousands of miles still manipulates a large number of bloodthirsty magic bats, I don''t think it will be false. As for why he''s all right now, do you think red shark will stay here when he knows we''re here? " People are like this. Some people are naturally unhappy with everything and are full of doubt, while others don''t. their hearts are much brighter. In fact, Chi kunhong doesn''t understand Lin Hao''s so-called outside world, doesn''t know what Tianhuang ancestral land, and doesn''t know Tianhuang domain. His understanding of Lin Hao''s words is that Lin Hao comes from a very distant place and from outside this vast sea area. Finally, he believed his intuition. He believed that Lin Hao didn''t lie. He believed that the red shark had really appeared here before. Only one thing he agreed with Chi Kunyu and Chi Kunyu next to him was that Lin Hao could not be the opponent of Chi shark thousands of miles. Chi shark thousands of miles was scared away by the sound of horn. Although chikunhong is the first of the three, chikunyu and chikunyu obviously disagree with his judgment. After looking at each other, Chi Kunyu said coldly, "since you are so convinced that this person has no problem, it''s inconvenient for me to say more, but you should bear the consequences." Then he left first. Soon after that, leaving almost the same words, Chikun returned to the warship. Chikunhong disagreed and said with a smile, "don''t mind Zixiao brothers. That''s how they are. I''m afraid someone has bad intentions for chikuncheng." Then he took the initiative to send out an invitation: "I don''t know if brother Zixiao has plans for the next step. If not, you might as well visit Chikun city first and enjoy the scenery of the city on the sea." Lin Hao naturally won''t have the same experience with the two people. Just now he doesn''t have the exact direction of action and knows nothing about everything here. When he hears the speech, he nods and smiles and says, "that''s annoying!" ¡­¡­ Lin Hao returns to the warship with Chi kunhong. The warship, named Tiangui, has a huge volume and strong combat effectiveness. It can resist all winds and waves at sea and is known as unsinkable. According to chikunhong, there are four such warships in chikuncheng. The Tiangui exists as a mother ship. In addition to the Tiangui, there are thousands of large and small warships, which form a formation with the Tiangui. Although the size of the tortoise is huge, in fact, it moves very quickly, and it is also very stable. Basically, it can''t feel bumps. Because outsiders must report to the Supreme Commander when they board the ship, the first thing for chikunhong to return to the warship is to take Lin Hao to the commander. There are ten commanders on the Tiangui. Above the ten commanders, there is a general commander who takes charge of the overall situation. Naturally, it is not necessary to disturb the commander when an outsider boarded the ship. Just report to any of the ten commanders. Chi kunhong is a small leader under the command of the ninth commander. Naturally, the leader who wants to take Lin Hao to see is also the ninth commander. Lin Hao doesn''t have any opinion about this. If he wants to find out the situation here, the higher the people he contacts, the better. Chikunhong takes him to see commander nine. In fact, he is very satisfied. But he didn''t expect that the ninth commander was actually a woman and a particularly violent and rough female man. The place where I saw her was not in a palace or a tavern. When I saw her, she was wrestling with people in a square of Tiangui. That''s why she''s a female man. When it comes to her appearance, she''s actually very delicate. When it comes to her figure, she''s even more exquisite and convex. She''s in a mess. She has short hair, and then she wrestles with people barehanded under the crowd of rough and powerful men. It was quite interesting. Lin Hao asked, "is that your commander?" Chikunhong was also a little embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "that''s the ninth commander, my direct boss. In fact, she is very good, just..." I don''t seem to know what to say. I haven''t followed for a long time. At this time, with a low roar, the ninth commander overturned his opponent. He was a big man more than twice her size and was always famous for his divine power. Seeing this scene, the surrounding voices thundered, shouting "the power of the nine commanders" and "the divine power of the nine commanders". The ninth commander smiled triumphantly, took over a thrown wine jar, looked up and poured it. Even Lin Hao couldn''t help nodding secretly. Unfortunately, the ninth commander also noticed him. After drinking a jar of wine, he wiped the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "this little brother is very green, new?" Before Lin Hao answered, chikunhong replied, "boss, this is..." Before he finished, the ninth commander raised his hand and stopped. He hooked his finger at Lin Hao. The ninth commander smiled and said, "no matter who you are, since you come to our commander''s territory, you must abide by our commander''s rules." Chapter 1247 Fairyland beauties are everywhere. If you want to say that kind of hot and unrestrained, it is not without. However, to the extent of being wild to the ninth commander, there is a kind of wild nature in the bones, which is really rare. It is this special temperament that makes people subconsciously ignore that this is actually a woman. On the other hand, it also adds a unique beauty to her. Lin Hao was quite surprised that he was selected, but he didn''t have stage fright. Yiyan walked from the crowd to the scene and said with a smile, "what rules do you have?" The ninth commander snapped his fingers, licked his red lips and said, "win me, no matter what requirements, I will promise you." He blinked again and flirted: "as long as you can beat me, my whole person is yours!" It is really full of wildness in the bones, which makes people have a great desire to conquer. The people around seem to like this scene. As soon as the voice fell, there were voices everywhere and a tsunami. "Beat her!" "Beat her!" "Brother, don''t be afraid, we all support you!" "Win the ninth commander, bridal chamber tonight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that not only the ninth commander is wild, but all the people around are very wild. In this cheering sea, Lin Hao felt like he came to the primitive tribe. This feeling made people feel very comfortable. At this moment, he didn''t need to think about anything. He just needed blood, just needed to show his muscles and strength. At this time, chikunhong said in a high voice, "brother Zixiao, don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid, commander Gan fanjiu. She will be rampant in the future." Even the little leaders under their hands turned against each other. Hearing this, the scene became more heated and noisy, and the laughter was loud. Lin Hao also let go, moved his hands and fingers, made a thunderous sound, twisted his neck again, and a thunderbolt lightning appeared with the sound. It seems that he is also quite extraordinary, and the surrounding atmosphere is more heated. After a simple activity, Lin Hao said with a smile: "really, as long as you win, you can promise me anything?" The ninth commander was crisp and said proudly, "of course, I Chikun Feiyu always keep my word." I''m very proud of myself. I won''t give a discount if I promise. Lin Hao nodded and smiled: "Chikun Feiyu, a good name. My name is Lin Zixiao. I''ll offend you next." Then he stretched out his arms and listened to the sound of "bang", and the clothes on his upper body broke in an instant, revealing his strong upper body. "Ha ha ha!" "Brother Zixiao, can you do it?" "It''s too thin. How can you fight the ninth commander like this?" "It''s over, brother Zixiao. Just admit your fate and accept the instruction of the ninth commander. She will make you very happy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd laughed and joked in an endless stream. It was nothing else. Lin Hao was too thin. On this day, the people on the tortoise were dressed wildly. The men were basically naked, covered with bronze skin and bulging muscles. They were more handsome than Mr. bodybuilder. Even for women, most of them are just breastplates covering their chests. In addition, small Manyao and waistcoat lines are clear. But look at Lin Hao''s appearance at the moment, he can''t compare with any man here, but he can compete with women. At this time, Chikun Feiyu was also happy. He came forward and walked around Lin Hao for a few times. He reached out and touched a few more. The last hand rested on Lin Hao''s shoulder and hissed: "little brother, can you do this? Looking at you like this, I''m really afraid that you can''t reach the side when you''re married! " I really dare to say that as soon as this came out, there was another burst of laughter around me. Lin Hao didn''t feel embarrassed either. He said happily, "don''t worry. If there is such a day, you must kneel down and beg for mercy." Then he grabbed Chikun Feiyu''s hand and fell over his shoulder. I didn''t expect that he would be so direct, and I didn''t expect that such a violent force was hidden in his seemingly weak body. Chikun Feiyu was thrown on the deck and heard a "bang", as if the whole Tiangui was shaking. "Good!" "Good job!" "Brother Zixiao, take advantage of the victory and ride directly. Don''t let her have a chance to turn over!" "After waiting so long, someone can finally subdue the ninth commander, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The surrounding crowd cheered and praised Lin Hao''s fall to Chikun Feiyu. Chikun Feiyu couldn''t get up, so he lay on the ground and looked at the man with black hair very different from ordinary men and smiled. Lin Hao didn''t take advantage of people''s danger and smiled and stretched out a hand: "how about it, is it OK?" Chikun Feiyu stretched out his hand and took advantage of it. Just when he stood firm, he hit his knee. Then he hugged Lin Hao''s waist, blood for blood, tooth for tooth, and fell over his shoulder. "Bang -" This time it was Lin Hao''s turn to be thrown on the deck. The huge impact force made the deck puff out of thin air. Lin Hao didn''t get up either, so he lay on the ground and smiled. In the boos of the surrounding area, Chikun Feiyu squatted down beside him with a smile and said, "how''s it going, is it OK?" Lin Hao didn''t answer either. He smiled and said, "you''re gone." Chikun Feiyu looked down and seemed to have a little, but he didn''t care. He smiled and stretched out a hand. Lin Hao just said casually. Seeing her stretch out her hand, she also stretched out her hand and stood up. Chikun Feiyu thought Lin Hao would do the same, but Lin Hao didn''t. This made her more interesting. She arched up and stretched out her arms like a cheetah. Knowing that this is true, the surrounding mood is rising, and there are more people paying attention to it in the distance. Lin Hao smiled, crooked his neck and pinched his fist. Suddenly, he was thundering all over. The two fists collided again. He only heard a click. There was a startling thunder out of thin air. Soon the strange appearance disappeared again, and Lin Hao changed back to his original appearance. Learning the appearance of Chikun''s flying feathers, he arched up and stretched out his arms. Shortly thereafter, the two men entangled their hands, grabbed each other''s shoulders, and then put their heads on. This is the most primitive wrestling. Nothing is compared, just pure strength. This primitive and ancient way of competition has long been lost in the fairy world. Even in the wasteland, there is no such custom. The reason why Lin Hao knows is that he met him when he visited a small tribe in his previous life. For the people around, it seems that this is what they are most happy to see and what excites them most. At this time, the already noisy atmosphere climbed again, and all kinds of shouts rushed into the sky. In such a warm atmosphere, Lin Hao and Chikun Feiyu began to wrestle. "Who the hell are you?" "Lin Zixiao." "Do you think you can beat me?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" "I''ll hang you up and fight. Don''t cry then." "Just in time, I think your ass should be good. Don''t shout at that time." "Talk big!" "Hey, each other!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The formal wrestling hasn''t started yet. Fight a wave first. When the real wrestling starts, the invisible force field conflicts. Soon, there is no one around for kilometers, and all the things on the deck float out of thin air. Chapter 1248 A primitive wrestle, the two sides deadlocked for almost an hour, and finally divided equally, shook hands and made peace. In fact, Chikun Feiyu didn''t do his best, but like Lin Hao, the magical means were basically not used. After that, Chikun Feiyu felt Lin Hao very rogue and said with a smile, "it''s quite comfortable to feel it. Since you have this strength, do you want to consider the bridal chamber with our commander tonight?" Knowing that the woman was lying, Lin Hao didn''t expose it. He smiled and said, "I don''t care. If you don''t mind, I can go with you now." Chikun Feiyu smiled again: "forget it. You''re too thin. You''re not my type." Then he threw out another token, "from today on, you are my man. Come and see me when it''s dark tonight." Don''t give me the chance to refuse at all. After that, I left very smartly. The token on his hand seems to be a good thing. Many people around him are jealous. Lin Hao takes a look and finds that there are two characters of Feiyu and some patterns on it. Generally speaking, it seems that there is nothing special. At this time, chikunhong came over and said in surprise: "brother Zixiao, you are developed. This is the flying feather order. Only nine members of the personal guard under the command of the commander are qualified to hold it. From now on, you will be a member of the flying feather guard." Chikunhong looked very envious, and his eyes were in awe. Lin Hao laughed: "is this Feiyu Wei more powerful than your little head?" Chikunhong nodded: "that''s right. Although I''m also a small leader, I''m still far from the Feiyu guard around the ninth commander!" Lin Hao said "Oh" to understand. He handed over the flying feather order and said with a smile: "I''ll give it to you. Do you want it?" Chikunhong quickly jumped away and couldn''t laugh or cry: "brother Zixiao, don''t joke. You don''t take this thing casually. You''re not helping me. You''re hurting me." "Really, forget it. Since you don''t want it, I''ll take it first." Lin Hao didn''t force it either. He directly sealed the Feiyu order into the space of the orifices in the palm. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, night came. The starry sky in the wasteland seems to be more magnificent than the outside world. Looking up, the vast Star River looks very old, as if it were old. The patrol work is mainly during the day. When the time comes to night, the Tiangui will slow down and the people above can relax. When Lin Hao walked on the deck, his original clothes were gone. Instead, he was a very rough and crazy fish skin coat with a necklace hanging around his neck. Chi kunhong gave it to him. He said it was made of the teeth of the deep-sea giant shark. It was the booty of the first time to go down to the deep-sea. In this way, he was rough and wild. He really looked like a trace of Aboriginal flavor. According to what Chikun Feiyu left earlier, he is now ready to see Chikun Feiyu. Along the way, you can see the burning campfire everywhere. On the campfire, there are unknown meat. Next to the campfire, men and women drink and eat meat. Occasionally, several people dance together in a wild and primitive dance, which is very lively. As one of the top ten commanders, Chikun Feiyu is very easy to find in the residence of Tiankun. Just go directly to the core area of Tiangui and find the only bird wing palace. Because of holding the flying feather order, the journey was very smooth and did not encounter any difficulties. Soon Lin Hao came to the flying feather hall. Compared with other nearby buildings, the shape of Feiyu hall is more exquisite, but generally speaking, it is still rough and atmospheric, giving people a sense of sea like heaviness and a strong sense of strength. This place is very large. Looking at the bird wing palace from a distance, many places are filled with towering stone columns without domes. There are very few places that really belong to the interior. It seems that it has been arranged long ago. As soon as Lin Hao finished walking up the steps of Feiyu hall, someone came to lead him. She is a woman, tall, with bows and arrows, wearing a flame colored cloak with feather patterns. It seems that she is also a flying feather guard. Under her guidance, Lin Hao walked sideways and soon came to the tip of the palace wing. The woman had just stepped back. A voice came from the sky. Looking up, Chi Kun Feiyu was sitting at the top of a tall stone pillar, drinking. Lin Hao didn''t look much either. While taking back his eyes, his figure disappeared directly in place. When he appeared, he was already at the top of the stone pillar. The stone pillar is a hundred feet high, and the top is not big. It is only two meters around. Chikun Feiyu sits here, one leg straight, one leg bent, one hand on his knee, the other hand holding the wine jar next to him, looking at the vast sea in the distance. The wind was very strong, with a strong salty smell. Lin Hao was as straight as a sword. After looking at the sea for a while, he sat down and asked, "let me see you. What''s up?" "No." Chikun Feiyu smiled, but his eyes didn''t come back. "I just think you''re more interesting. You''re different from the people I''ve met." Then he grabbed the wine jar, handed it over and said with a smile, "drink with me, dare you?" Lin Hao took a look, grabbed the wine jar, looked up and poured it. When he finished, he wiped the corners of his mouth: "don''t ask me if I dare. This kind of question is very boring and meaningless." Chikun Feiyu finally looked over and said, "really or not, if I said that someone is staring at you now and wants to break you into pieces, would you still be so calm?" Lin Hao took another sip: "the wine is good and strong enough." It''s a school of light clouds and light winds. Obviously, it doesn''t take it seriously at all. Chikun Feiyu stared at him for a while and suddenly said with a smile: "don''t worry, you are my Feiyu guard. No matter what, I will protect you to the end." "Really? Thank you. " Lin Hao raised the wine jar, took another gulp and said, "I ask you a question. How can you leave the wasteland?" "The wilderness? From what? " Chikun Feiyu looked curious. Lin Hao smiled lightly and didn''t explain: "that''s another question. Where is this place and how can I get out?" In fact, he never thought that the ancestral land was so large, nor did he think that there were aborigines in this exiled space. So far, he knows almost nothing about the ancestral land, and he has no clue what he wants to do. Chikun Feiyu took the wine jar back and said with a smile, "this is the thunder sea. As for how to go out, catch up with me and I''ll tell you." Language falls, a jar of wine is drunk directly, and then jump into the sea. Lin Hao shook his head, smiled and jumped down. The sea seemed unfriendly. The water temperature was surprisingly low and the density was surprisingly high. After chasing the Chikun flying feather swimming like a mermaid in front, he dived less than a kilometer, and he felt a buoyancy pushing him up. At this time, a smile came from my mind: "is it OK, little man? No, I can''t admit defeat directly. It''s very dangerous below!" This is a voice transmission from Chikun Feiyu. It sounds very funny. Lin Hao replied, "don''t worry, I just don''t want to catch you for the time being. Go on, I see where you can go..." Chapter 1249 In fact, Chikun Feiyu doesn''t know how to leave here. The sea is too big. The reason why she likes to look into the distance at such a night is that she hopes to leave the sea one day to see if there are legendary mountains and lands in more distant places. Lin Hao didn''t catch up with her, not that she couldn''t catch up, but when she reached 2000 meters, she took the initiative. The reason is very simple. The deep-sea world is too dangerous. She''s worried that she can''t protect Lin Hao, but she said she would protect him because he is her flying feather guard. Life is like this, simple, but not monotonous. Every day, he patrols the sea with the Tiangui. In his spare time, he wrestles with people, or swims on the sea, catching some large and small sea fish and animals. Occasionally, Chikun Feiyu will find him to drink, listen to him tell some outside stories, and take him to the deep sea for adventure. It''s very fulfilling. In such days, he gradually became a star figure on the Tiangui. Even in feiyuwei, he was a very special existence. Three months later, the routine patrol was completed, and the Tiangui entered the port and docked in chikuncheng dock. A Tiangui is so huge that it is comparable to a male city. It can build such a huge warship. It is conceivable that Chikun city is so big. Lin Hao had just come down from the Tiangui and had not yet stepped out of the dock. Chikunhong chased him, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother Zixiao, drink?" Lin Hao didn''t answer. He looked at Chikun Feiyu. Anyway, he is still one of her guards. Chikun Feiyu didn''t care. He joked: "go and play casually, but don''t stay home at night. The Chikun city doesn''t look so peaceful. I don''t want to find someone to drink next time." Then a female Feiyu guard presented a map, which clearly marked the route to Chikun Feiyu palace. When Chikun Feiyu and his party go away, Chikun Hong also takes Lin Hao on the road. Out of the dock is a straight and spacious Avenue. At the end of the avenue, there is a dark red wall towering like a mountain. Looking at Lin Hao, Chi kunhong couldn''t help but say proudly, "how about it? Does it look very grand? In fact, the city wall is not used to resist foreign enemies, because no foreign enemy has ever approached Chikun city. The real meaning of the existence of the city wall is to resist the huge winds and waves on the sea. " Lin Hao clearly nodded and said, "it''s really good, but the sea area is so vast and there are so many powerful monsters hidden in the deep sea. Why do you say that there has never been a real crisis approaching Chikun city?" It is indeed a puzzling problem. After all, in the past three months, Chikun Feiyu, the terror of the deep sea, has taken him to appreciate it. Even with his current strength, it is impossible to go to the deepest place. Under such circumstances, an isolated city on the sea, no matter how high the city wall is, should not have never encountered a crisis in these long years. Chikun Hong said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s going on. If brother Zixiao wants to be interested, you can ask commander 9. I know that all cities on the thundering sea, including our Chikun City, are guarded by strong forces." "Have a strong guard?" Lin Hao frowned slightly. Although he had learned a lot about the vast sea area through Chikun Feiyu, he still didn''t know much. Like Chikun city ahead, he knows very limited. But chikunhong himself didn''t know this question, so he couldn''t give him an answer at all. Lin Hao didn''t worry too much about these. On his way to the city, he saw large beaches and reefs on both sides of the road. There were many people on it, and many people went to the sea. He asked, "what are those people doing, fishing?" Chikunhong nodded: "almost. Fishing and Pearl picking. A little farther away, there will be some gem minerals. In a word, they are the livelihood of ordinary people." "Ordinary people refer to people without strength?" Lin Hao asked. Chi kunhong shook his head: "you can''t say that. It''s not that you don''t have strength. The main reason is that your strength is too weak and your blood can''t wake up. To tell you the truth, although Chikun city is huge and has an infinite population, there are not many people like me. Do you know how the Chikun surname came from? This surname is the best proof of awakening the power of blood through the test. It represents not only strength, but also glory. Otherwise, it is absolutely ineligible to obtain this surname. " I see. Lin Hao understood a little, "it means that you didn''t have the surname Chikun. You people with the surname Chikun don''t come from the same family. Chikun Feiyu has passed the test like you?" Chi kunhong nodded and shook his head: "it''s right or wrong. The ninth commander is indeed a person who has passed the test, but her test is completely different from mine. Therefore, in addition to her surname, she can take two words as her own name, and we can only have one word. As for my brother, you said that our surname Chikun didn''t come from the same family. That''s for sure. Chikun has always been a symbol of glory. " As soon as the voice fell, a huge sea snake rushed out of the sea not far away, and the terrible roar shocked the world. "No, the sea monster is coming!" "Run, everybody, run, this is the deep sea demon snake. It is a cruel role that only adults at the command level can resist." "Help!" "Dad, mom, go, go, leave the child alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deep sea magic snake, which lives in the deep sea below 2000 meters, is huge and highly toxic. Although it does not have to be killed by people at the command level, people with Chikun surname can''t fight it. Generally speaking, this deep-sea demon rarely appears in the offshore near the city, but it is not absolute. It was such a ferocious deep-sea demon that, when it rushed out of the sea, it set off a storm, spitting poison wantonly and swallowing it at the same time, which made the original quiet and peaceful scene chaotic. Chikunhong yelled: "beast, how dare you come to Chikun city to act wildly, brother Zixiao, go to inform the ninth commander quickly, and I''ll help intercept it first." Lin Hao frowned: "you are not an opponent. You used to die." Chikun Hong grinned: "die and die. I forgot to say before that the word Chikun represents not only glory, but also the protection without regret. The existence of the surname Chikun is to protect the city and everyone in the city." Then he didn''t look back. After thinking about it, Lin Hao followed him. Chikunhong was surprised: "brother Zixiao, what are you?" Lin Hao smiled: "let''s go and see. Anyway, I''m also a member of Feiyu Wei. Besides, there are many people going to report the news. I''m not the only one." Chi kunhong was stunned and soon smiled again: "good brother, if you can survive this time, I''ll invite you to the best place to drink..." Chapter 1250 "Run!" "Help!" "Dad, mom!" "Run, run, run!" "Go, go, I''ll hold it, go back and remember to tell my son that his father has never been a coward!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The appearance of deep-sea magic snake made the originally harmonious and quiet beach chaotic. There is no lack of courage and voice to touch the soul in the constant cry of fear, but often courage alone doesn''t work. The deep sea demon snake is not an ordinary demon in the sea. It is a powerful existence that only the strong at the command level can resist. There is not enough strength in front of such a terrible demon. The so-called courage is a joke. Those who bravely attack the deep-sea magic snake are undoubtedly admirable. They hope to use their meager strength to strive for a glimmer of life for their relatives and friends and for the old, weak, women and children around them. But it''s useless. They are too weak. Their courage is so ridiculous in front of the huge and terrible deep-sea magic snake. They can''t even touch the body of the deep-sea magic snake at all. They are often knocked down by the towering waves in mid air, melted by the ejected venom, or directly shattered and disintegrated by the terrible sound wave brought by the roar. Maybe from the perspective of earth people, everyone here is Superman, even children, so extraordinary. But the scene being staged at the moment looks like the exquisite monster blockbuster in Hollywood. These Superman have no resistance to the deep-sea magic snake as ordinary people have no resistance to the monster. At this time, the meaning of the word Chikun bloomed. "Demon, die!" "Beast, dare to violate my Chikun City, I''ll fight with you!" "If I don''t die, you and other demons can''t take a step in Chikun city and kill me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The place where the lives of the city people are threatened is the battlefield where Chikun warriors compete with blood. Maybe they don''t like each other, or there are contradictions and dirty in private for various reasons, but all those who can pass the test and be given the surname "Chikun" are brave and sincere. These people, even if they knew they were not opponents, even if they knew they might die, were still belligerent and rushed towards the deep-sea demon snake. At this time, courage finally shows a certain value! These people are experienced soldiers. Each of them has the combat power comparable to the golden immortal. With such strength and fearless courage, under the continuous impact, they still hinder the progress of the deep-sea magic snake and buy time for the evacuation of ordinary people. But the price is heavy. For the terrible deep-sea magic snakes, the fate of these Chikun warriors is often no better than that of ordinary people. Moreover, their continuous impact also deeply angered the deep-sea magic snake, making the deep-sea magic snake more manic, arrogant and arrogant. Like many soldiers on the tortoise, chikunhong is trying his best to drive in the direction of the deep-sea magic snake. With the distance getting closer, his sense of oppression became stronger and stronger, and the cloud of death became stronger and stronger. But he was not afraid. At this moment, he entered a very strange state. He seemed to hear the call of the sea. He seemed to complete a very sacred mission. At this moment, he was fearless. The speed of moving forward was very fast. It looked like a streamer. He could hear the wind in his ears. It seemed to be the voice of fate, which seemed to remind him that life began to countdown. But after all, the speed was getting slower and slower, because the sense of oppression was so strong that he seemed to be in a deep mire. But it doesn''t matter. I can''t walk, "roar", "Chikun ancestors, please give me supreme power --" The roar from the soul roared out of his mouth. At that moment, it seemed that the whole world was silent, his eyes lit up a raging flame, and he appeared like a body forged from refined steel. Hot! Fire! Fire! Fire! The endless heat was gathering, as if the body was in a nuclear explosion. The endless hot power began to surge, which made the lines more and more burning, and wrapped his whole body in the flames. At one moment, a pair of fire wings suddenly stretched out from behind. At the same time, a pair of Mithril giant hammers wrapped in red flame appeared in his hand out of thin air. "Roar -" "Those who commit crimes against our Chikun city will be punished even if they are far away!" In the roar of anger, chikunhong''s fire wings vibrated and soared to the sky. His two handed Mithril hammer smashed into the deep-sea magic snake with the violent force of destroying the sky and the earth. With a powerful blow, many people were subdued. At the moment, there are no fewer than a thousand people present to participate in sniping and interception, but in terms of strength, no one is stronger than Chi kunhong. After all, this is the little leader under the command of the ninth commander. His combat power has reached the peak of the realm of great Luo Jinxian. At the moment, his blood power is even more powerful and powerful, which is no less than that of the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian. But the results are still bleak. The deep sea demon snake is a powerful demon at the command level. In terms of strength, it is well deserved forever. Chikunhong seems to be very strong, but in the eyes of the deep-sea magic snake, he is nothing more than a slightly larger flea, which is nothing to worry about at all. In the face of Chi kunhong''s fierce blow, the deep-sea demon snake did not dodge, but suffered directly. This time, the red flame double hammer really hit it, but it just made a crisp sound and slipped out a gorgeous spark. There was no abnormality left, which was completely painless. On the contrary, Chi kunhong was hit by the powerful anti shock force. In an instant, his twin hammers were shaken off, followed by the fire wing and the red lines on his body disappeared. The whole person was instantly depressed and fell directly from the high altitude. At this time, the attack of the deep-sea magic snake also followed. Looking at the large black venom falling from the sky, Chi kunhong only felt so powerless. At this time, he seemed to have an illusion. He heard the call of the sea and wanted to close his eyes. Just then, he saw a flower in front of him. When his sight recovered again, he had stood on the top of the deep-sea magic snake. Looking at the man standing facing the sea with his hands in front of him, he suddenly broke into pieces. His brain couldn''t turn a little. After a while, he struggled to stand up and said with a bitter smile, "brother Zixiao, thank you for saving me." After saying that, I found something wrong. It seems that the deep-sea magic snake has given up Chikun city and is going to the deep sea. Not only that, he was also very angry and tried his best to twist his body and shake his head, trying to throw the two above. This discovery surprised chikunhong and surprised him at the same time. "Maybe this is the best ending. At least Chikun city doesn''t have to die so many people. It''s a pity to be careful, brother Zixiao. It had nothing to do with him." On such a thought, the surprise faded, and there was a little more guilt in my heart. At this time, Lin Hao said, "be careful, this guy is going to dive into the deep sea." Chapter 1251 "What, Lin Zixiao and Chi kunhong have been taken into the deep sea by the deep sea demon snake?" "Yes, commander nine, we have seen it with our own eyes. If Lord Zixiao hadn''t taken commander Hong to the top of the deep-sea magic snake and completely angered the deep-sea magic snake, I''m afraid the loss here would be more than ten times greater." "Which direction did the deep sea magic snake go?" "Back to commander nine, it seems to be the direction of red shark city." "Red shark city!!!" Outside Chikun City, when Chikun Feiyu heard the news, everything had already returned to calm. At first sight, he saw a mess after the rampage, and there was no trace of deep-sea magic snake. When he learned that the deep-sea magic snake actually took Lin Hao and Chi kunhong to the direction of Chi shark City, Chi kunfeiyu was so angry that he immediately ordered to start the Tiangui to search at sea. But this order was not successfully carried out. "Chikun Changhong!!!" Looking at the calm man in front of him, Chikun Feiyu made a fire in his eyes and bit his roots to bleed. As if he didn''t hear resentment, Chikun Changhong was unmoved and said in a deep voice: "it''s the fate of every Chikun soldier to live for and die for Chikun city. Chikun Hong can lead away the deep-sea demon snake at the critical moment and save Chikun city from being ruined. That''s his glory. Do you want to destroy all this yourself? " "Naturally, I won''t ruin all this myself. Where''s Lin Zixiao? What does Lin Zixiao have to do with the difficulty of Chikun city? Lin Zixiao is not from Chikun city. Why should Gu be involved? " Chikun Feiyu is still angry. As soon as the voice fell, someone smiled and said, "why should sister Feiyu be angry? The chief stopped you for your own good and for the sake of Chikun city. Sister Feiyu, you also said that Lin Zixiao is not from Chikun city. Since he is not from Chikun City, we naturally don''t need to care about his life and death. Can sister Feiyu take countless brothers and sisters to risk for an irrelevant person, bury them in the sea, let countless children lose their fathers, let countless women lose their husbands, and let countless old people lose their sons... " Every word, every word. Chikun Feiyu couldn''t bear it: "Chikun Liuyun, shut up." Chikun Liuyun smiled and immediately shut up, but his eyes were clearly happy. Maybe these words today will make Chikun Feiyu hate him very much, but it doesn''t matter. At least the little white face named Lin Zixiao is dead. At this time, someone sneered: "Feiyu, don''t forget that Tiangui is the Tiangui of Chikun City, not your own Tiangui, let alone an outsider''s Tiangui. You''d better remember that your Chikun Feiyu is the nine commander of Tiangui, the nine commander of Chikun City, not the nine commander of an outsider. " The words are more and more harsh, but they sound so reasonable that people can''t refute them at all. After that, there were accusations again and again, and those who dared to speak at this time were basically leaders. Chikun Feiyu didn''t say any more, because she knew it was useless. She also knew that she could not take countless brothers and sisters on the Tiangui because of Lin Hao. However, if the tortoise doesn''t go, it doesn''t mean she won''t go. Taking off the commander''s token, she lit up and looked coldly at Chikun Changhong and others. "This is my command token. From now on, I will no longer be the commander of Tiangui 9." Pop! The words fell and the token was dropped on the ground. "Nine commanders!" "Nine commanders!" "Commander nine, think twice!" "Commander 9, if you want to go, we will go with you. Please take back your order!" "Please take back your order!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly kneeling down, they were all under the command of Chikun Feiyu, including Feiyu Wei. Chikun Feiyu looked determined and said nothing. Chikun Changhong frowned and said in a deep voice, "is it worth it? Is it worth giving up your glory and duty for an outsider? " Chikun Liuyun''s voice obviously became sharp and said angrily, "Feiyu, do you like that little white face? I knew, I knew, I should have killed him when I knew I was at sea. " Chikun Feiyu told Lin Hao very early that it was very dangerous to stay with her, because many people stared at him and wanted to kill him soon. This is not unreasonable. Although she has the same personality as a man, she has a lot of admirers. Chikun Feiyu was not surprised by the appearance of these sounds. She didn''t want to deal with these boring people at all. She only looked at the commander Chi Kun Changhong and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s worth it or not. I promised him that I would protect him, that''s all." One word, the whole audience was silent. Chikun Feiyu looked at the vast sea and said, "Feiyu has never been a qualified Chikun soldier. Feiyu doesn''t understand why he passed the test and was given the surname Chikun. Feiyu didn''t have the faith to defend Chikun city to the death. From a very young age, Feiyu''s biggest wish was to drive a small boat and drift freely on the sea. Feiyu wants to see where the end of the sea is. If so, what is there, land, mountains, lakes, or something else. Feiyu knows that from the moment of birth, he has shouldered the sacred glory and mission. However, to everyone''s disappointment, Feiyu is not the soldier you want, never. " After a paragraph, the atmosphere fell into a deep silence. In a place where everyone is proud to obtain Chikun''s surname, and where everyone is proud to be a Chikun soldier, the impact of such a sudden reversal is undoubtedly subversive. It''s because she is the commander of the nine, and it''s also because she is Chikun Feiyu. Otherwise, relying on these words alone is an unforgivable death penalty. Silence. No one spoke for a long time. In the long silence, the atmosphere gradually changed, and there was an undercurrent of fanaticism surging. Suddenly Chikun Changhong said calmly, "if the elders ask, how can I explain?" In a word, the restless mood calmed down instantly, and everyone stared at Chikun Feiyu, waiting for her answer. Chikun Feiyu smiled, turned to look at the direction of Chikun city and knelt down heavily. A kowtow! Two kowtows! Three kowtows! "The elders have kept Feiyu''s cultivation in mind, but Feiyu has disappointed all the elders after all. Feiyu may never return, but Feiyu vowed today that if he could return alive, he would kneel down in front of Chikun palace to atone for his sins. " The voice was not loud, but there was an inexplicable thought. It spread far with the wind and floated in every corner of Chikun city. When the words fell, it seemed to echo a woman''s oath. Suddenly, the wind blew and the sky thundered. In the brilliant thunder, Chikun Feiyu stood up and took a deep look. At that moment, she seemed to want to carve all the magnificent cities into her eyes and take them away. Finally, she resolutely turned around. Until this time, she found that perhaps in these long years, the little girl who dreamed of boating to the end of the sea and sky has quietly become a real Chikun warrior. It''s just that she doesn''t want to admit Chapter 1252 The invasion of the deep sea demon snake was an accident, and the departure of Chikun Feiyu was unexpected. When Lin Hao set foot on the coastline of Chikun city again, it was three days after Chikun Feiyu left. It''s just a deep-sea magic snake. It''s nothing to him. He didn''t kill the deep-sea magic snake. He just walked around and got rid of it. The whole process seems breathtaking and bizarre. In fact, it is under control, but Chi kunhong doesn''t know it. In chikunhong''s opinion, this is God''s eye opener. It''s lucky. Otherwise, he and Lin Hao will never return to chikuncheng alive. The joy and excitement of the rest of his life made Chi kunhong want to vent, so he invited Lin Hao to drink flower wine as soon as he got ashore. Lin Hao did not refuse and readily agreed. In fact, up to now, he still doesn''t understand the meaning of coming here, and he doesn''t have a clue about the way to leave the wilderness. But before they entered the city, they were stopped, followed by several commanders on the Tiangui, and surrounded them. Then more and more big people came. Until this time, Lin Hao and Chi kunhong knew that Chi kunfeiyu, commander of Tiangui No. 9, had given up his status and went to the vast sea alone for the sake of him. ¡­¡­ A year later, on the south coast of red shark City, an old sea boat landed. "Here we are!" "Get up, get up, get off the boat!" "Line up, don''t crowd anyone, and cooperate to do a good job of identity registration. From now on, you will be a member of red shark city. You were born in red shark city and died in red shark city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the sound of shouting and drinking, the lifeless situation on the ship was broken in an instant. In fact, this is an activity similar to the slave trade. At the moment, most of the people on board are Island survivors, and there are some unlucky people who have been caught in maritime disasters. Lin Hao is on the ship. His current identity is an island remnant. The next fate he has to face is to be sold to red shark city and become a glorious slave. Of course, it was all deliberately arranged. Naturally, he came here for his purpose. He didn''t act too special. Like all the unlucky people caught, he came out of the cabin with expressionless eyes and waited in line for identity registration. Soon it was his turn. "Name." "Lin Hao." "Where are you from?" "Red Stone Island." "What strength?" "In the early days of immortality." "The beginning of immortality? Hiss, I didn''t expect to have such goods. They are good. They are qualified to enter the death camp. If they can be killed, it''s not impossible to become a leader in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the vast sea, there are countless male cities, and the strong are like clouds. It''s nothing to be an immortal in the early days. Such strength is only stronger than the original Chikun Hong and others, and most of those at the command level such as Chikun Feiyu are in the later stage of eternal Jue Xian and even at the peak. But among these captured slave groups, an immortal land is almost the limit. This can be seen as a small head on the main warship in Chikun City, which is naturally conspicuous among the slaves of good and bad. However, slaves are slaves after all. No matter how strong slaves are, they cannot be treated as normal people. So Lin Hao was sold for a good price by the shipowner, and then branded an ugly slave mark on his shoulder. Then he was separated from ordinary slaves, and was taken to the so-called death camp with a few stronger slaves. Death camp, a place for training dead soldiers, is also an arena for entertainment. In order to let these newcomers have a concept, and to facilitate later training, Lin Hao, who came to the dead camp, closed his eyes and didn''t even look at it. This is the first time he has experienced the current situation, and he has been branded as a slave for the first time. There is nothing to be angry about this kind of thing. After all, he came with a purpose. As for the slave mark on his body, he can eliminate it at any time, but it is not necessary now. When everyone is reveling, it is very conspicuous and hateful to have such a maverick. Lin Hao was thinking about his own business. Suddenly someone pushed him and said with an evil smile: "boy, don''t think about it. If you can''t get out in such a place, come and play together." As he spoke, he sprinted hard, ignoring the woman''s dripping blood and painful cry. Lin Hao took a look, nodded and said, "thank you, but I''m not good at this, so you''d better play by yourself!" Then he closed his eyes again. Suddenly, the man who was full of flesh was angry. He pushed the woman aside and said to Lin Hao, "boy, what are you wearing? Sir, say it again now. Let''s play together. Dare you say no again? " He is very rude, just like Lin Hao. If he doesn''t follow and play with him, he will start to give some color. But at this time, there are still a lot of people coaxing and shouting. Lin Hao remained calm and said calmly, "hurry up and play with you. If you can ignore me, you''d better not ignore me. Also, try to wear clothes when you talk to me, at least don''t use that ugly thing against me, otherwise the consequences may be very serious. " Seemingly calm, in fact, there is an unspeakable arrogance. On the spot, the man was furious, stood up and said with a grim smile, "don''t face you, right? I''m going to face you. I''m not only going to face you, I''m going to be cruel... " The words didn''t say well. With a bare sound, blood splashed, and a bloody stick fell to the ground, which scared the women to scream constantly. Lin Hao turned a deaf ear and said calmly, "what are you going to do?" Chapter 1253 Lin Hao has been upgraded. When he first made trouble, he directly cut off the son and grandson of his cellmate, and immediately became a thorn in the eyes of the head of the death camp. There is a way to deal with this kind of prick. It''s very simple. Lock the newcomer with the old man and let the old man clean up. In addition, he also considerately arranged a fight against animals. He didn''t stay here long. There were originally four people in the cave, all of whom have lived through hundreds of battles. They are strong and fierce. People at this level will soon be qualified to become real martyrs, so as to escape the fate of being surrounded in the Colosseum. For the dead men''s camp, this is the most valuable group of people, and it can no longer be ignored. Because although the death camp is cruel, it is possible to ascend to the sky step by step. If these dead men are valued by a big man in the city, they may leap over the dragon''s gate and prosper overnight. What''s more, if you can kill all the way to the death camp Tianzi group, you are qualified to challenge those big people and become the upper middle class of red shark city at one stroke. However, in such a place, such four people were all killed when the person in charge arrived. Yes, he was killed! Such a rampant move is tantamount to hitting the face of the death camp, which annoys the person in charge of the death camp. But then again, he didn''t dare to make things difficult for Lin Hao at this time. After all, the four people died. It''s not necessary to offend a person with great prospects in the future for the sake of four people. In this way, Lin Hao''s life in the death camp is much better. He has a separate residence and doesn''t have to make a public appearance in the Colosseum. In such days, what he has to do every day is to train, cultivate and improve his ranking in the death camp. At first, he was the lowest herringbone group. The dead at this level can choose to leave the dead camp and choose the object of loyalty, but generally they will not be paid attention to and can only be cannon fodder. It took him a month to rise to the word group. Compared with the herringbone group, the ground character group is much more powerful. The dead of the ground character group have been separated from the cannon fodder level and really have value. Members of the local word group can choose to find an object of loyalty. The optional level is relatively high, and they are usually not rejected. In particular, those who rank high in the word group often take the initiative to pass down words and express their willingness to solicit. The highest is the Tianzi group. There are only 100 members of the Tianzi group in the whole red shark City death camp. Even the person in charge of the death camp should be polite. In addition to having a better choice of loyal objects, Tianzi group members also have a privilege, that is, the top ten people can directly challenge people at the level of loyal objects. If the challenge is successful, the fish will leap to the dragon''s gate, completely break away from slavery and become one of the loyal objects in the future. On the contrary, if the challenge fails, there is only a dead end. Because the consequences of failure are too serious, not everyone in the top ten of Tianzi group will challenge. It took Lin Hao a year to reach the top ten. Just when everyone thought he would continue to challenge, reach the top five, the top three, or even the first, he suddenly stopped. One month later, he submitted a challenge. ¡­¡­ Red shark City, the old enemy of Chikun City, is the work of Da Neng in ancient times. It exists specially to suppress Chikun city. There are many similar layouts above the vast sea. Lin Hao still doesn''t know exactly what''s going on. He only knows that there is something he wants here. As a detached existence that can compete with Chikun City, the strength of chishark city can not be underestimated. Chikun city has four gluttonous ships such as the Tiangui, and chishacheng is not weak. There are also four giant ships of the same level. To some extent, the organizational system of Chi shark city is the same as that of Chi Kun city. The difference lies in different positions, and then the history of existence is much shorter. Xuejiao is one of the four motherships in red shark city. The above establishment is the same as Tiangui. There are ten commanders and one commander. The General Commander takes charge of the overall situation, which is similar to the existence of the fleet commander-in-chief. His strength has reached the realm of detached Immortal King. He seldom comes forward to deal with specific affairs on weekdays. Generally, even if something happens, most of them just send someone to convey it, and then the next ten commanders will do it after discussion. It was the same this time. A challenge letter from the dead men''s camp was sent to the Datong leader of the blood Jiao. Without looking at it, it was directly transferred to the residence of the blood Jiao in red shark city. "What do you think of this challenge from the death camp?" The challenge book was thrown on the conference table and looked very relaxed. Unless there is something important, these commanders will not get together under normal circumstances. Now they are gathered here, to put it bluntly, because of the challenge book. The challenge risk of death camp Tianzi group is very high, because there will be no definite challenge objects to choose from, but randomly choose opponents from those who are loyal. To some extent, this is also a kind of warning, which means don''t think too much. Just be a dead man, or you will probably die. Although someone unexpectedly challenged the blood Jiao, it''s not surprising in essence. There are always people who have no self-knowledge and can''t figure out their position. In the past years, although there are not many such people, there are by no means none. Basically, the end is very miserable. Nine out of ten die miserably, and the last one will be calculated to be excluded by the United Nations. For this reason, like a commander, the remaining nine commanders are very relaxed. In their view, this is that the Challenger doesn''t know heaven and earth, which is to find some fun for their boring life. As soon as the leader''s voice fell, a leader laughed and said, "I haven''t encountered such an interesting thing for a long time. Let me come!" As soon as the voice fell, a commander was dissatisfied: "Why are you? I think I can do this. I think it''s good for me to go. " The two fought like this. They didn''t think they would die, and they didn''t pay attention to the Challenger at all. Like the two, several commanders were eager to try and soon joined the dispute. The final result, for the sake of fairness, we draw lots. Whoever we draw is who we draw. Because there was no interest, the unified leader did not participate in the drawing of lots, but existed as the host. Soon the final result came out, and the only non blank note fell on the hands of the three commanders. The third commander laughed: "I''ll accept it. Don''t worry, I''ll let the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of the world die without a place to bury..." Chapter 1254 Not far from the north of red shark City, there is a place where there are many islands and reefs and few people can visit. This is the real core of the death camp. In contrast, the Colosseum in the city is a place for ordinary people to entertain. The sun has just risen, magnificent and red as fire. Under the reflection, the vast sea area seems to be on fire, a gorgeous golden red. An uninhabited island and reef, Lin Hao sat quietly at the top of cangyan, facing the vast sea. "Go, just take all the pieces and you''ll get what you want." "You know what I want?" "I don''t know. I only know that in the ancient prophecy, as long as we gather the fragments, we can achieve everything we want." "Why did you tell me so much?" "When you collect the fragments, everything will be revealed. Remember, what you have to do is not only collect the fragments, but also find Feiyu and protect her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is constantly echoing in my mind is the words exchanged with the temple prophet in Chikun city that day. On that day, he and Chikun Hong returned to Chikun city and were besieged by Chikun Feiyu. When the war was about to start, the prophet ordered people to take him to the temple. The two sides didn''t communicate for a long time and didn''t say much. Finally, the prophet gave him a fragment, which is said to be the foundation of Chikun city''s protection from generation to generation. He solemnly charged that Chikun Feiyu must be found and protected. Until now, he still doesn''t understand what the purpose is. He just vaguely feels that this may be the real meaning of his coming to this ancient sea area. Then, it is very likely to contain a way to leave the wilderness and return to the real fairyland. He hasn''t found the whereabouts of Chikun Feiyu, but before leaving, the ancient prophet said that Chikun Feiyu was in chishark city. As for the fragments, he now has two pieces, one is the one guarded by Chikun City, and the other is the one he got in the wasteland blood emperor palace before he came in. Why do you feel that coming to this sea area is related to these fragments? Why do you come here alone after believing the prophet''s words? It''s because you have two fragments in your hand. The two fragments are actually homologous. Although I still don''t know what they are, they smell the same. If the prophet didn''t lie, there must be a third fragment in the red shark City, which is one of the fundamental reasons why he came to the death camp. Through the dead men''s camp, he can quickly mix into the upper and middle levels of red shark city. In that way, it will be much easier to find the trace of red Kun''s flying feathers or to inquire about the location of the fragments. Now the challenge has been sent out. According to the rules, the object he wants to challenge may be any one of the dozens of commanders of red shark city. Such challenges are full of uncertainty and high risk. Even if the challenges are successful, they often suffer from exclusion, and there are deeper tests. Therefore, even if they are qualified to challenge, few people usually choose this seemingly beautiful but thorny road. But for him, it doesn''t matter. He is just waiting. No matter who the ultimate opponent is, after the war, he will officially leave the death camp and become one of the loyal objects. Maybe at that time, he will not be far from Chikun Feiyu and fragments. ¡­¡­ The past three days have passed. At this time, it is almost well known that the top ten members of the death camp Tianzi group launched a challenge. Almost everyone knows that red shark will be led by Xuejiao No. 3. Even many gambling houses in the city have opened their mouths. What they bet is not the victory or defeat, but how many moves the Challenger who doesn''t know the heaven and earth can make. But Lin Hao himself didn''t know, and no one told him about it. It''s the right of the top ten members of the death camp to challenge, but it''s over. No one will specially inform who the opponent is. As a challenger, all he has to do is appear in the specified place at the specified time. Today is the day of challenge. The place of challenge is not elsewhere, but in the Colosseum belonging to the death camp in the city. It''s rare to encounter such an interesting thing. Early in the morning, the audience around the Colosseum was full of people. Also because of this war, the bloody fighting of animals that would last for several times every day on weekdays was cancelled today. The scene was very noisy. It was in full swing. When the red shark, the third commander of the blood Jiao, appeared, the whole scene rioted in an instant. When he came on stage, he took off his clothes, exposed his strong muscles in bronze, and immediately screamed. Many women turned their eyes and fainted on the spot. "The third is still lucky. Such a good opportunity will make him cheaper." "These women are so coquettish. I don''t have to smell them. I know they have water in their crotch." "The third commander is a senior commander. Few of us can say that we can win him steadily. I think there is no suspense in this battle." "No suspense is certain. It depends on how many moves the boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth can stick to." "Hey, hey, if you want me to say three moves at most, I''ll bet heavily. Don''t let people down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to those people who came to see the excitement, as colleagues, many leaders of Xuejiao and even non Xuejiao came to watch the battle. Compared with those excited people, these people are obviously calmer and their speaking atmosphere is much easier. In such a dialogue, not long after, at the bottom of the Colosseum, the fence gate made of deep-sea magic iron opened, and Lin Hao came out. "Shh, so thin, is this really a member of the top ten of the Tianzi? Isn''t it a lie?" "The death camp is becoming more and more disappointing. How can such people kill the top ten of Tianzi group?" "Such bean sprouts are really disgusting. I doubt whether he can push open the meat in me." "I dare to challenge here. Isn''t this death seeking?" "Three commanders will win, three commanders will win!" "One move, this boy is by no means the enemy of the three commanders and one move!" "No wonder we don''t gamble on winning or losing this time. There''s really no need for opponents of this level!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd talked and laughed one after another. In their opinion, the guy who initiated the challenge is too thin and weaker than many women, which obviously does not meet everyone''s definition of the strong. Seeing that his opponent was so thin and petite, red shark was happy. "Boy, did you send the challenge?" Lin Hao nodded: "it''s me." The guy on the other side is really big, not to mention his height. His arm is as thick as his waist. The key is not fat, but strong tendons. But in his eyes, there was no deterrent. The red shark dashed at himself, but he didn''t feel it. His two fists hit each other. Immediately, the space shook and the crowd''s ears hummed. "Well, since you dare to challenge, you should be ready to bear the consequences at any time. Next, we will let you know how ridiculous the so-called challenge is..." Chapter 1255 The red shark crossed and killed it. If there was no spare words, there was no hand left. In the final analysis, this kind of thing is interesting, but it is not for fun. In order to make those arrogant maniacs have a long memory and ensure the inviolability of the ruling class, there is usually only one idea at such a moment, that is, to quickly kill the challenger in front of everyone. Only in this way can we make an example of others. Only in this way can those who do not know the superiority of heaven and earth produce as few delusions as possible. It seems that I have a hunch that the battle will end soon. At this moment, the audience around the Colosseum roared up the mountain and shook the sky. "The three commanders will win!" "The three commanders will win!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice continued like the waves, piling higher and higher. Although the battle based on physical strength is not as gorgeous as the magic weapon Xianyuan, it has a kind of hot blood from boxing to meat, which makes people excited and boiling. In the spirit of acting to the end, Lin Hao also gave face to this murderous punch and returned to the past with the same punch. Suddenly the crowd laughed, because it looked completely out of proportion, because it looked like it was killing itself with an egg. In the view of people in the audience and those at the command level, the best way at this time is not to hit hard, but to spread out and avoid its edge. Of course, the opponent is the third commander of Xuejiao, who has been famous for many years. They don''t think that the weak challenger has the ability to avoid. But no one thought that the two fists, which seemed to have a great difference in strength, would be equally matched. "How is that possible?" "How can such a thin man have the power to rival the three commanders?" "Did the three commanders release water?" "It''s not true. It must be an illusion!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two fists collided, and the violent power wave swept away, visible to the naked eye. Although the fighting at this level is fierce, it is obviously not enough to destroy the Colosseum, so the situation in the field is clear. At present, the two people are bow and step boxing, with their heads together. They are as stable as a rock. This result was obviously surprising. Suddenly, many people in the audience stood up in amazement and looked unbelievable. On the court, the three commanders were also surprised. I caught it. I thought it was impossible to take the punch. I thought it would be smashed into meat sauce. Unexpectedly, I took it so easily. I have to say, this is very surprising, and it also makes him look at his opponent who is not amazing. But so what? It''s only one punch. It''s ridiculous to think that taking this punch will have the power to challenge him. Surprised, the red shark smiled and said, "yes, you have two skills. No wonder you dare to challenge. However, if you think that this is enough to keep you alive, it would be a big mistake. Next, this system will let you know what despair is and let you know that the majesty of the commander cannot be violated. " The language fell, his fists sank to his waist, raised his head to the sky, and sent out with a huge roar like thunder. In a moment, the bloody vigorous wind rolled down the sky from bottom to top. "The power of blood!" "The three commanders have burst out of blood power!" "What a terrible power, what a violent power!" "It is worthy of being the three commanders. Such a powerful blood force, no one can defeat unless someone at the level of the great commander makes a move." "It''s enough to be proud that a mere nobody can die under such three commanders!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd exclaimed and exclaimed. It seemed that the red shark was invincible. In fact, the red shark is really fierce at the moment. Although there is no pure and perfect red shark blood, with his current strength level, the power of the ancient blood burst out, which can still not be underestimated. Lin Hao could clearly feel that with the outbreak of blood power, the power of red shark''s Cross attack increased more than ten times. At this moment, he can clearly see the red shark lines across the corners of his eyes and the red shark marks in the center of his eyebrows. He could even see the virtual shadow of the red shark swimming violently in the bloody wind, with sharp teeth and amazing cruelty. But for him, all this looks scary. In fact, there is no deterrent, let alone threat. If he needs a hearty victory, he can now finish it with a hammer and kill it directly. Even if the red shark''s Cross rush is the peak of the eternal immortal realm like him, and the red shark''s Cross rush itself is not a mediocre hand, it is still a lot worse than him. But he doesn''t need a hearty victory now. He came here for a purpose. What he needed was not status, but to find fragments and the whereabouts of Chikun Feiyu with the help of status. In this war, as long as he wins, he can get the position he wants. It doesn''t matter whether he wins well or not. In contrast, it''s better to win a little harder. Otherwise, I''m afraid many people will doubt his origin, resulting in unnecessary trouble for the next action. Therefore, in the face of the red shark''s horizontal rush of blood force, he also followed suit and broke out a little. It was also the power of blood, but he was just cheating and fooling people. He simulated the power of sea snake according to his own methods. However, because the outbreak is indeed the common blood power of sea snakes, from the surface, there is no problem with this outbreak. It was such an outbreak that made him compete with the red shark once again. Again and again blocked, the red shark rushed into uncontrollable anger, and the onlookers in the audience gradually became stupid. It was not until this time that the crowd realized that this thin and weak Challenger who did not look amazing was so powerful and had such amazing power. If everyone thought that the red shark would win, then with the passage of time, this confidence began to shake. Although they are unwilling to admit it, it is clear that this time, the Challenger may win the final victory, and the third commander of Xuejiao will be replaced. Finally, the ominous premonition came true! At the end of the half day long fierce battle, the red shark rushed and died. Only Lin Hao stood in the presence with blood soaked all over his body and turned his crazy eyes on everyone present. At this moment, the whole audience was silent! At this moment, countless people were numb! At this moment, looking at the red shark, the three leaders who fell silent in the pool of blood, including the one leader, all the nine leaders of Xuejiao were cold. "What a terrible boy!" "Fortunately, I didn''t win!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretly shocked, secretly happy and secretly afraid. When the challenge book was delivered, I thought it was a good thing. Fortunately, I didn''t get it. Fortunately, I let the red shark rush first. If not, I''m afraid it''s not the red shark that fell, but one of them Chapter 1256 At the end of the challenge, Lin Hao took the place of red shark and rose from a dead man to the throne of the third commander of Xuejiao. This is indeed a very inspirational story. The absurdity of this story can meet the entertainment of those boring people after dinner. Even affected by this, some of the top ten dead men in the death camp couldn''t help sending out a challenge. But in fact, the story has just begun, and this road is far more difficult than expected. Just like Chikun Feiyu had Chikun Hong and Feiyu Wei under his command at the beginning, as the third commander of the blood Jiao, there were also a group of people under red shark''s horizontal charge. Now, although the red shark is dead, these people will not be dissolved and should be inherited by Lin Hao. Unless he is not satisfied with the dismissal of these people, these people cannot leave his command without authorization. However, in the current situation, although these people did not openly rebel, none of them came to show their loyalty. This is a kind of exclusion, this is a silent protest. Behind such a move, there may not be the shadow of other commanders on Xuejiao. However, Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously. He had expected and prepared for this situation. Although he has become a member of the ruling class, his current identity is very sensitive and subtle. He is now being excluded by suspicion. He will not get real trust now. In today''s situation, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at him secretly, waiting for him to make mistakes and rush forward. Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation, it is the most correct choice for him not to move now. Immobility means no ambition. Immobility means no threat to others. Immobility can make people relax their vigilance and divert their attention to the greatest extent. Of course, this immobility is not to shut yourself in the house and do nothing. After defeating red shark and escaping from the death camp, he was soon summoned by commander Xuejiao. This is not a simple meeting. This meeting has many purposes, such as examining and exploring, beating warnings and so on, but on the surface, this is a simple call. As a result of the summoning, the identity of the third commander of Lin Hao''s blood Jiao was clearly recognized and a token symbolizing his identity was obtained. Then there was nothing, as if forgotten. No one came to him, and there was no task for him to perform. As if he didn''t know anything, he lived in the mansion originally owned by red shark. He didn''t do anything every day. He took a group of guards to haunt the qinlouchu hall, fireworks willow lane, large and small in the city. He was drunk and dreamt of death and spent money like dirt. Of course, this alone is not enough. Chikun city is no better than Chikun city. Chikun city has an ancient heritage. Chikun surname itself represents a glory and mission, but chishark city is not. Although Chikun city is copied in all aspects, it is actually a mob. The fundamental reason for its existence is to check and balance Chikun city. In this case, the red shark surname is more a symbol of power than a glorious mission. If you want to survive in such a place, in the final analysis, you should show your strength, which makes people afraid and afraid to provoke. So what he needs to do, on the one hand, is to show that he has no ambition and no threat, on the other hand, it is also frightening and dare not provoke. It''s also simple. Offend everything you can offend, and then properly show the power of your fist, and the goal will be achieved. Therefore, when wandering around in the wind and moon, he was constantly competing with others, focusing on the so-called top card and the forbidden person who was kept by others. With such a move, he successfully matched with those leaders at the command level. After more than a dozen leaders were disgraced, he finally became famous and no one dared to provoke him easily. However, in this process, many people under his command were killed by him for no reason. Therefore, he not only became notorious, but also became a moody tyrant in everyone''s eyes. Such people are not threatened, and such people can''t be provoked casually. Since then, Lin Hao has really stood firm. Although he is still isolated, he is no longer excluded by suspicion. ¡­¡­ Half a year passed imperceptibly in the sound of the waves. That night, in the largest auction house in red shark City, a new auction was in full swing. "Three Thousand Golden beads, this woman belongs to me!" "Five thousand golden beads, I''m determined to get this mackerel girl!" "The mackerel girl is actually a rare mackerel girl. As expected, she is beautiful and worthy of her name. Eight thousand, I give eight thousand gold beads!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Golden pearl, a pearl from the deep sea, is golden yellow and contains powerful power of Qi and blood. It is not only a holy product of cultivation, but also a common currency in this vast sea area. The shark girl, a shark woman, is born with a fish tail and is proficient in the art of magic sound. She is always associated with deep-sea demons. She has been wildly sought after because of her beautiful appearance and sound like nature. At present, what is being auctioned at the auction is nothing else. It is a shark girl covered with shells. It was robbed fiercely. For people on the sea, this mackerel girl is not only rare and fun, but also a symbol of identity. As time went on, when those leaders who came to participate in the auction came on stage, gradually, the competition became more and more intense. At a certain moment "Twenty thousand golden pearls, this shark girl, the commander wants it." The voice came down from upstairs. It was lazy, but it was clear that there was an unspeakable arrogance. When it fell, the whole audience was quiet. "20000 golden beads!!" "This is... Red shark Zixiao, as it is said, spends money like earth and is arrogant!" "There shouldn''t be any more disputes. It''s not easy to provoke this bastard!" "It''s said that this man is cruel, violent, moody and will never stop until he reaches his goal. If there were someone to argue with him, it would be great fun!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the red shark Zixiao and the third commander of the blood Jiao have been in office for only half a year, they are already well-known. Knowing the identity of the speaker, the crowd suddenly murmured in their hearts. They were also brave and couldn''t help whispering. In the separate private room upstairs, Lin Hao ignored these and continued to lazily say, "if no one pays higher prices, the mackerel girl is the leader." He also said with a smile: "God has the virtue of living well. A lot of people have been killed in the past six months. I have nightmares at night. It''s time to find something to release Jide. I think this little mermaid is good. Please give up your love." It sounds like a smile, but in fact it carries a threat that no one can laugh. In addition, the so-called God has the virtue of living well and the so-called release and accumulation of virtue also makes people feel speechless. It''s reasonable to say that no one should argue at this time. After all, this person is recognized as a difficult person to provoke. No one can help him at the level of commander. But someone couldn''t help but scolded: "red shark Zixiao, don''t go too far. You''re also the commander. Don''t think we''re really afraid of you." As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang. A commander fell directly from the sky, covered with blood, afraid he couldn''t get up. Then a man stood on the auction table, looked at the little mermaid, and said as if nothing had happened: "Twenty Thousand Golden beads, our commander will take them to release them. No one has any opinion?" Chapter 1257 Lin Hao sailed out to sea. Three days later, he was on a boat in the Hanhai sea. "Are you really going to let me go?" Looking at the man who didn''t seem to wake up, the little mermaid looked curious. Lin Hao yawned: "almost. Go down by yourself. Be careful in the future. Don''t be caught." The little mermaid didn''t understand, and asked, "why? Aren''t you all proud of having a mackerel woman? I can sing and play the piano. Why did you let me go? Don''t you want to have me? " Lin Hao thought for a moment and said with a smile, "that''s right. Such a beautiful little fish can sing and play the piano. Why did you let it go? Well, I''ve changed my mind. You''ll be my man in the future. Go and go home. " While talking, he really sailed the boat and was ready to return. Suddenly, the girl looked pale and said in panic, "no, I''m kidding. You, you''d better set me free. In fact, I can''t do anything." "Really?" Lin Hao wondered, "you really can''t do anything?" "Really." The girl nodded seriously and then screamed, "if you don''t believe me, my singing is so ugly." Lin Hao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s really bad. Then go down!" The girl jumped into the water and disappeared if there was an amnesty. Lin Hao didn''t look either. He was ready to return. Suddenly, on the water more than ten meters behind him, the girl appeared and shouted, "thank you. You are a good man. My name is Ziying. May I know your name?" As a result, Lin Hao didn''t look back and drove the boat without saying a word. ¡­¡­ Lin Hao didn''t take this matter to heart. The reason why he spent 20000 gold beads to buy Ziying and ran to the sea to release her is simply to enrich people and make his current role more distinctive. But he didn''t expect that he had just been released. On the side of red shark City, someone was looking for the trace of the shark girl. Just after landing three days later, a team of people came face-to-face. "According to the order of the commander, I now order red shark Zixiao, the third commander of Xuejiao, to bring the shark girl to the audience immediately. Dare you ask Lord Zixiao, where is the shark girl now?" The person who came here was very aggressive. He was appointed by the commander of Xuejiao. The leader was no one else. It was the first person Lin Hao met in the wasteland, red shark thousands of miles away. Because he played once, red shark Qianli was very impressed by him. In the past six months, this man has been against him openly and secretly. Red shark Qianli has a very clear view that Lin Hao''s origin is unknown. It is very likely that Lin Hao is an insider sent by Chikun city. Although no one was obviously embarrassed with Lin Hao because there was no conclusive evidence, it also caused a lot of trouble. Lin Hao didn''t take it seriously, so he had to wonder, "red shark is thousands of miles away. I just want to ask you, who gave you the courage to talk to our commander like this? Do you think you are under the general leader, and the general doesn''t dare to touch you? " Red shark Qianli is under the command of Datong leader. Although he does not have the identity of leader, it can be seen from his two word name that his status is not low. Red shark is not afraid of thousands of miles. He sneered: "red shark Zixiao, don''t be arrogant. One day I will show you your true colors. Now I ask you, where is the shark girl?" Bang! Without saying a word, Lin Hao continued to maintain the devil''s style and raised his hand with a fist. The red shark was almost powerless to fight back. He was hit and flew, bleeding from his seven orifices. Seeing this, the group of people who came with him were very angry and were about to surround Lin Hao. Lin Hao looked disapproval: "I told you not to talk to my commander like that. If you are so rude, my commander will be unhappy." Arrogant, even the commander doesn''t pay attention to it. These people around didn''t dare to do it rashly. Lin Hao asked, "come on, what do you want to do with the little mermaid? Does she have any special identity?" Faced with such humiliation, red shark was gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t dare to annoy Lin Hao after all. He said in a deep voice: "the little city Lord of silver shark city will lead a delegation to visit soon. The commander is entrusted by the little city Lord to look for gifts on his behalf..." i see. The reason for looking for Ziying is not because of her special status, but because a distinguished guest is coming and is going to take her as a gift. As for the silver shark City, it is actually the same as the red shark city. It also exists for checks and balances, but the object of checks and balances is not the red Kun City, but the silver Kun city. "Silver shark City, silver Kun City, if you remember correctly, it seems that both cities have fragments I need. Now the little Lord of silver shark city led a delegation to visit red shark city. Does this mean that the opportunity has come? " Lin Hao thought quietly in his heart, but said as if nothing had happened: "sorry, you''re late. The little mermaid has been released. If you want to catch it yourself!" Then he left, as if these people didn''t exist at all. Red shark trembled with anger, but he didn''t dare to act rashly after all. He could only swear secretly that this account would come back with interest. ¡­¡­ The arrival of the mission in silver shark city was faster than expected. Two days later, a huge fleet arrived in Hong Kong in the morning. In the distant sound of conch, the mayor of silver shark city led the mission to land. Red shark City sang and danced and welcomed each other. In the evening, chiyun palace sang and danced with silk and bamboo, pushed cups and changed lamps. All night long, a routine exchange and discussion began on the central square of the city. Red shark city and silver shark city have the same meaning. They are both checks and balances left over from a certain period. Theoretically, the two cities are in the same camp, but in fact, the relationship between the two cities is not as harmonious as on the surface, and there are many fights and conflicts secretly. This kind of struggle is reflected in the routine visit, which is the exchange and discussion of force. The contest lasted seven days. The participants ranged from the Tianjiao of the new generation to the strong of the Mesozoic and the older generation. Finally, even the young city masters of both sides ended up fighting in person. The result was fairly good. Although it lost less and won more as in previous years, the scene was not too ugly. The main reason is that Lin Hao is too dazzling. During the competition at the command level, he even went down to seven cities and made fierce moves. As many as three of the silver shark city were defeated. This has given red shark city a lot of face, which can be said to be a big bad breath. The direct consequence of this battle was that he was deeply hated by the silver shark city. At the same time, he was valued by the high level of red shark city and mixed with the little city Lord. For this reason, Lin Hao was lucky to be invited to chiyun palace for dinner on the evening of the end of the duel. It was at the dinner party that day that a strong man of Xianjun level in silver shark city suddenly suffered a disaster. Fortunately, Lin Hao spared no effort to protect the little city master of red shark city. Even so, Lin Hao was seriously injured, and the leader of red shark city was seriously injured. Finally, the strong man of Xianjun level was won by the joint force, but he didn''t explain anything and died. Chapter 1258 Late at night, the clouds were thick, as if shrouded in an indelible haze, as if even the air was dignified. In the red shark City, Lin Hao''s residence, the city Lord''s residence, the little city Lord''s residence, and the commanders of all sizes came to visit one after another. The gifts and medicines they brought piled up into a mountain. Finally, everything fell silent again, leaving only the lonely palace lanterns shining in the dark night. In the back garden, Lin Hao sat quietly in the garden alone, as if healing. At one moment, a breeze came slowly, and he calmly opened his eyes. "Come out!" The sound sounded particularly abrupt in the silent night. But there seemed to be no one at all. When the sound fell, there was no reply. Lin Hao didn''t care, and said faintly, "since you''re here, why hide your head and show your tail? Didn''t the young city Lord send you to kill me? I''m right here. Why don''t you show up? " There must be someone, and it''s not a mediocre hand. As for the so-called little city master, it is not the little city master of red shark City, but the little city master of silver shark city. The incident at today''s dinner can''t tell us what happened to the mayor and the mission of silver shark City, but an explanation afterwards is indispensable. And under such circumstances, no matter how bold the leader of silver shark city is, he doesn''t dare to stay in red shark city more. Now the mission of silver shark city has left ahead of schedule. It will return to the fleet with the little city master leaving the city, and will officially leave at dawn. But it is also clear that it has left behind. It is now in the garden. The hiding was exposed, and soon there was another person in the back garden. He was a member of the silver shark city mission. If I remember correctly, he was a strong Immortal King. At this point, needless to say more nonsense, the Immortal King said in a deep voice: "you are really not simple. You can clearly see the existence of our commander and know that our commander was sent by the young city Lord to kill you. Then can I think that everything at today''s dinner was written by you?" He was ordered to kill. In this routine competition, Lin Hao let silver shark City lose its soldiers and lose face. Although the event at today''s dinner was an accident, it was not the envoy of silver shark City, but Lin Hao tried his best to stop the master of red shark City, which was still very eye-catching. In view of these facts, the little Lord of silver shark City, who has no place to vent, is ready to kill Lin Hao before leaving. That''s why there is this scene. Originally, I thought this task was very simple. No matter how strong Lin Hao is, he must have no power to fight back in front of a strong commander at the level of Xianjun, but the fact is, it seems that things are not so simple. This man seems to be much more powerful than expected. He can penetrate the existence of the strong man at Xianjun level. He knows that he is coming to kill him, but he doesn''t change his face, which makes people have to have more associations. Lin Hao smiled and didn''t answer: "guess -" Xianjun narrowed his eyes and the fierce light flickered from the bottom of his eyes. Lin Hao suddenly got up, as if nothing had happened, and said with a smile, "if I told you that your young city master would die soon, would you think I was joking?" Xianjun Leng hum: "what a big tone. According to our commander, you''d better think about how you die first!" Lin Hao didn''t think so. He just snapped his fingers, which seemed to touch something. Xianjun was a little flustered. Without waiting for him to think more, suddenly a noisy conch voice came from outside the city. Hearing the sound, Xian jundun''s face changed greatly, such as seeing ghosts and gods: "you... You It''s impossible, young city leader. How can you say die? You''re lying. You must be lying. " I can''t believe it, I don''t want to believe it, but the fact is that the sad and angry conch reported the news of death. So who can make such a big noise when they die this time? Who else but the little city Lord? It''s just, how is this possible? Listen to the man in front of you. It''s clear that all this comes from his arm, but he''s clearly in front of you. How can you kill the young city Lord? Lin Hao smiled: "don''t be so shocked. It''s just a blood curse. It''s not worth mentioning. Now you should think about what you can do and whether you can leave here alive." The art of blood curse is a magical power with its own blood as the medium. Strictly speaking, it belongs to the means of soul Tao. Because the media is their own blood, this means is much more powerful than ordinary magic spells, which can control people''s life and death and make people become zombies. It was through this magic power that he personally directed everything tonight, from the dinner to the death of the little Lord of silver shark city. As for how the blood curse came to the little Lord of silver shark city and the strong Immortal King at the dinner party, it was not detected, nor was it resisted by their strong body. In the final analysis, first, his blood was too strong, and second, his means were secret enough. At the moment, the Xianjun strong man was not stupid. Although he didn''t know what the so-called blood curse was, it was clear that Lin Hao, who had no injury at all, made him aware of the danger. He dared not stay any longer and said nothing. He was ready to run, but it was too late. ¡­¡­ There is an inaccessible area in the southwest of red shark city. It is said that the most important prison in red shark city is located here. In the past, there were heavy guards here, and more than one Xianjun strong man was in charge to prevent people from making trouble and robbing the prison. But tonight, due to the chaos caused by the fall of the leader of silver shark city for no reason, the defense here has been lax a lot, and most of the strong have left. If you simply want to kill, with Lin Hao''s current strength and means, a simple physical Xiuxian Jun doesn''t need to spend too much time at all. In the back garden, he solved the Xianjun strongman in the silver shark city without any noise. He gathered the Immortal King''s strong man into a blood pill, and soon he quietly came to the southwest of red shark city. These days, it seems to be fooling around. In fact, it is also quietly inquiring about the whereabouts of Chikun Feiyu. According to the inquiry results, if Chikun Feiyu is really still in chishark City, he is most likely to be caught and locked up. So he came directly, because he already knew that the prison dedicated to the people in Chikun city was here. Normally, it will take some time for him to come here unless he is willing to expose his identity and break in. But now, due to the visit of the silver shark city mission, he took the opportunity to provoke disputes and kill the young master of silver shark City, resulting in chaos. Therefore, it is possible to fish in troubled waters. He didn''t act rashly when he came here in order to make all things right. Instead, he made a general investigation and determined that there was no problem, so he arrested several people and cast a blood curse guided by his own blood. Under his control, these people went in different directions, and then burst out powerful forces one after another. This is not the power of the people in red shark city. These forces clearly have the smell of red Kun city. It was these sudden forces that lured the tiger away from the mountain and further cleared the obstacles for his next prison visit. Chapter 1259 Lin Hao took the opportunity to sneak into the prison. While breaking out a strong Chikun force to kill the passers-by, he released the imprisoned Chikun city people he saw along the way and gave them blood pills and golden beads for recovery. These released people rushed out in groups, making the situation in the prison more chaotic. If we can barely control it at the beginning, with his continuous deepening and the strength of the released people getting stronger and stronger, finally even the strong at Xianjun level are released from the bottom. This prison, which existed for unknown years and killed unknown warriors in Chikun City, can be said to be completely occupied. But we can''t be blindly optimistic, because it won''t be long before the situation here will spread, and then there will be a large number of strong players in red shark city back to defense. At that time, the situation will be difficult. So both Lin Hao and those who were released are seizing the time. Lin Hao doesn''t know what''s going on outside. All he knows is that this attempt was not in vain. In the cold water prison at the bottom of the prison, he found the comatose Chikun Feiyu. Finding Chikun Feiyu means that half of the purpose of this trip has been achieved, and there are only fragments left. At present, he didn''t think too much. He erased some marks imposed on Chikun Feiyu. He sealed Chikun Feiyu in his orifices and acupoints. Taking advantage of the chaos, he soon left the prison and disappeared into the boundless night. Five days later, in a secret room deep in Lin Hao''s residence, Chikun Feiyu woke up. "Where is this?" "Am I dead?" A trace of confusion flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Chikun Feiyu looked at the surrounding environment and sat up. It may be that she has been unconscious for too long, or her injury has not healed. The pain in the process of getting up makes her frown involuntarily. It was this pain that made her realize that she was not dead and that she was still alive. Just when she was surprised but wondered what was going on, there was a sudden rumble. The stone door of the secret room opened and someone came in. "Lin Hao, why are you?" Seeing the visitor, Chikun Feiyu couldn''t help but be surprised. Lin Hao lost a suit of clothes and said, "my current name is red shark Zixiao. Don''t make a mistake." Chikun Feiyu found that she was very cool. Except for the key, other parts were exposed. However, she was not a pinch person, so she didn''t feel very embarrassed and put on her clothes generously. Then he wondered, "red shark Zixiao, are you from red shark city?" Lin Hao nodded: "at present, my identity, red shark Zixiao, the third commander of Xuejiao." Chikun Feiyu was not stupid either. He understood it as soon as he heard it and said, "it means you''re not from the real red shark city. Are you here to save me?" More or less, she was still a little embarrassed. At the beginning, she took off the position of commander and chased Chikun city in order to follow her promise to save people. She didn''t think that people didn''t save people. Instead, she was accidentally caught by people in chishark city. Later, she was locked up in the water prison at the bottom of the prison. Originally, I thought I couldn''t get out in my life. I had to shed all my blood and died by the brutes in red shark city. I didn''t think there would be a day to see the sun again. In particular, I was saved by the bodyguard I accepted at the beginning. Now think about it, it''s really stupid. Since Lin Hao has the ability to mix here, not only become the commander, but also get her out of the bottom prison, his strength must be stronger than her. Since he has this strength, the deep-sea demon Snake must have been unable to help him. Her seemingly righteous behavior is actually full of stupidity. Lin Hao didn''t think so much. He nodded and shook his head: "I came here not only to find you, but also to find fragments." "Fragments? What fragment? " Chikun Feiyu was puzzled. Lin Hao showed the two fragments in his hand and said, "that''s it. The prophet of Chikun city told me that as long as I find all the fragments, I can get what I want." Chikun Feiyu took a fragment and said, "I know this. Grandpa prophet showed it to me when I was a child. It is said that these fragments were left from ancient times. The fundamental mission of our da Kun family is to protect these fragments... " The information disclosed is a little more than Lin Hao got from the prophet, but it is also very limited and of little significance. Then Chikun Feiyu said curiously, "Lin Hao, you said Grandpa prophet told you that you can get what you want as long as you collect the fragments. Can you tell me what you want?" Lin Hao thought and looked up: "I want to pierce the sky." "Pierce the sky?" Chikun Feiyu was more confused, but she was not that kind of delicate person. Seeing that Lin Hao obviously didn''t want to say more, she didn''t ask again. The next time, she briefly explained her experience during this period, asked Lin Hao some questions, found out what Lin Hao had experienced these days, and then they left the secret room together. When he came out of the secret room, the appearance of Chikun Feiyu changed a lot, and the whole person''s breath was completely different. But she adjusted herself according to the method given to her by Lin Hao. Now her identity is not Chikun Feiyu, but Lin Hao''s personal maid Lvhe. Lin Hao''s initial idea was to find a suitable opportunity to send Chikun Feiyu away. After all, it''s too dangerous to stay here with her strength. She can''t provide any help and will become a burden. However, Chikun Feiyu herself insisted on not leaving, and said that she had the ability to perceive the fragments. As long as there were fragments within ten miles, she would feel it. So she stayed. Time passed quickly, half a year in the twinkling of an eye. Half a year later, the chaos caused by the prison robbery has long subsided. No one thought much about it. They thought it was the latent people in Chikun city who took the opportunity to make trouble. In the past six months, red shark city has focused on dealing with silver shark city. No one has the energy to think more about it. The direct consequence of this is that it seems to have nothing to do with Lin Hao. No one associates it with him at all. In the past six months, as Lin Hao got closer and better with the little city master, he finally went to many places he couldn''t go. The specific location of the fragment of red shark city has also been explored with the help of the ability of Chi Kun Feiyu. At this time, there was finally a clear statement about the death of the little Lord of silver shark city. It was a sunny morning. Suddenly, news came from the sea. Silver shark city dispatched three fleets to mobilize the public and invade the sea area of red shark city. Although silver shark city''s move is more out of pressure to force red shark city to compromise and become a real war, it is unlikely to be taken lightly as red shark city. Therefore, red shark city also sounded the war horn and dispatched three fleets to start the expedition. Unfortunately, the blood Jiao fleet is also on the March, and Lin Hao must participate. Chapter 1260 The night is as cool as water. The surging waves hit the rock wall and broke to pieces. At the same time, they also let the majestic voice spread all over the world. On the Baizhang cliff near the sea, Lin Hao sat quietly, holding the ground with one hand and wine with the other, and his eyes fell in the distance. The sea in the distance is vast and boundless, and the seemingly turbulent waves nearby appear calm and peaceful in the distance. Not far from his side, a heavy sword was straight. Although the tip of the sword entered the rock, it was like a loyal guard, still exuding indescribable majesty and massiness. This is the weapon that a person at the commander level is qualified to wear. Because he is close to the little city Lord, the red shark city has made an exception. But to tell the truth, in his eyes, this thing is good for nothing except materials. In such a different kind of tranquility, suddenly a slight sound of footsteps sounded, and the sound of skirt flying and green silk dancing came. "What do you think?" Chikun Feiyu sat down beside him and hugged his knees with both hands. His voice sounded soft but lively. Lin Hao handed over the wine jar in his hand, raised his head slightly and said with a smile, "look at the sea in the distance. It''s so calm. It''s not like here. The waves are thousands of feet high and the waves are hundreds of feet high." Chikun Feiyu took the wine and drank it impolitely. Some wine spilled from the corner of his mouth, slipped to his sharp chin, flowed over his slender neck like a swan''s neck, fell into the bottomless trench under the maid''s skirt, or continued to go down I don''t know how long she stopped, wiped her sleeve around the corner of her mouth, looked at the vast sea, and said with a smile: "yes, it''s so calm in the distance. It''s far less frightening than here! But it''s all an illusion, because there are turbulent undercurrents under calm. You never know when those undercurrents will burst out, devour people and destroy the sky and earth. That''s where the sea is really terrible. By contrast, these rough waves in the bright place are nothing at all. " When the words fell, the scene suddenly quieted down again. As if there was no one around, they just looked at the sea and silently handed over the wine. At one moment, suddenly Chikun Feiyu whispered, "we''re going to fight tomorrow." "Yes!" Lin Hao nodded and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "your mood seems to be very low. Are you worried about me?" Chikun Feiyu laughed: "how is it possible? How refined you are and your strength is so much stronger than me. I don''t worry about you. And you know, it''s a good thing for me. " The battle of red shark city and silver shark city is imminent. Today is the last calm day. The fleet will set out tomorrow. For Chikun Feiyu, this is indeed a good thing, because even if such confrontation does not really fight, it is also very good for Chikun city. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chikun city may break through the blockade and get in touch with several other cities outside. It would be better if the war really started. It is very likely that the checks and balances in the long years will be broken, and the ancient Kun family is expected to leap over the sea and rush to the clouds. Lin Hao nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll fight. I hope to fight more than anyone." "To pierce the day?" Chikun Feiyu turned his head and looked at the side face of the man around him, slightly distracted. Lin Hao smiled and said nothing. After the last mouthful of wine, he got up, threw the wine jar into the sea and said, "tomorrow is the day to go. I don''t know when I can come back. Just stay here and protect yourself. Don''t act rashly." Chikun Feiyu was stunned: "shall I stay? Aren''t you going to take me with you? " Lin Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "I think so. After the war, there was a beautiful maid waiting to take a bath and warm the bed. It was so comfortable, but it was a war. Have you ever seen someone take the maid over?" Chikun Feiyu didn''t blush either. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s OK for women to dress up as men. It''s not difficult." Lin Hao smiled: "it''s really not difficult. Did you sleep with those men in the camp, or did you let people watch me go out with you two men?" Now Chikun Feiyu blushed rarely. Lin Hao''s face was also cold and said, "it will be very dangerous to go out this time. If you are not careful, you will be trapped in a tight encirclement. Not only can you not help me, you will drag me down." Chikun Feiyu couldn''t help blushing. He subconsciously wanted to refute. He just opened his mouth but couldn''t speak. He didn''t know where to start. Finally, she could only get up, gritted her teeth and hugged Zhao Tian''s waist, put her face on his back, and whispered, "I can''t go, but you must be careful. If, if something really can''t be done, don''t force it. When you come back, I''m waiting for you. As long as you like, I''ll accompany you anywhere in the world... " ¡­¡­ One day passed, and at dawn the next day, conch sounded and horn even camped. Today is the day of the war. Although many people think it is impossible to really fight, there is no end to what will happen in the end. It is for this reason that last night, the lights of brothels in large and small pubs in the city kept on burning all night. I don''t know how many people slept until dawn. However, the military order is like a mountain. When the horn of the expedition blows, no matter where you are, no matter how reluctant you are to give up your beautiful wife and family members, as soldiers, you are energetic and gather from all directions. "Line up and beat the drums!" "All the members of the blood Whale will gather at the command and get ready for war. After half an hour, the roll call will begin. Those who do not arrive will be punished as deserters." "The third fleet of blood shark, assemble quickly and get ready to board." "Irrelevant people wait to step back. Again, irrelevant people wait to step back. Don''t disturb the order and delay the opportunity to go out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was very lively. When it moved, it spread for tens of miles. Male voices came and went one after another, and there were more kinds of voices in private. Even so, the scene still looked serious and orderly. At this time, ordinary people are not allowed to get close to the military area, especially the ships, but as the commander, Lin Hao still has certain privileges. Chikun Feiyu, together with the bodyguard in the mansion, sent him to the port of boarding the ship by the sea and said, "be careful, you must come back alive." Lin Hao smiled: "don''t worry, if I don''t want to die, no one can kill me." With that, he said to the guards of the former commander''s house, "protect the safety of green lotus. If the commander comes back and finds that she has lost a hair, he will raise his head to see her." Lvzhu, also known as Chikun Feiyu, is the name of her maid now. All the bodyguards were dead. Life and death were between Lin Hao''s thoughts. It was an old saying. They immediately knelt on one knee and shouted more than once. Lin Hao waved his hand and asked the bodyguards to step back. He looked at Chikun Feiyu. He didn''t say anything, but said, "protect yourself. If there is an accident, don''t hesitate and escape first." After that, before Chikun Feiyu responded, he took a deep breath and said like thunder: "the third fleet of Xuejiao, call troops immediately -" Chapter 1261 There are ten fleets under the command of Xuejiao, with ten commanders as the commander, with a total of thousands of ships and more than one million soldiers. For these large fleets, red shark city has dispatched a full three. In such a massive war, personal strength is very small. At least Lin Hao''s identity and strength can''t decide anything. In this expedition, the three fleets of people of the same level as him add up to a total of 30. Upward, there are three commanders as the commander-in-chief, and then upward, there are the veterans of the premier''s all war operations, and then upward In fact, he doesn''t know what else to go up. To put it bluntly, his position in the red shark city is not so high. The third commander of Xuejiao, who seems to have unlimited scenery, is really small in this ancient city that has existed for unknown years, just like a city gate guard. Under such circumstances, it is basically impossible to forcibly reverse the war situation. Fortunately, in fact, he didn''t want to turn the war around from the beginning. All he needed was to make the war really fight. If you fight, you have a chance. So far, he doesn''t know what he really wants to do in this wasteland. It is said that Tianhuang ancestors hide the ultimate secret of Tianhuang domain. If you unlock this secret, you can leave Tianhuang domain. The ancient opportunities in the wasteland are endless, which has been proved by generations of strong people in the wasteland. However, up to now, the so-called ultimate secret has not been seen at all. Even the so-called endless opportunities have not been touched. Under such circumstances, sometimes he couldn''t help thinking whether he had come to the wrong place, whether this place was the ancestral land, and whether he had entered a fake ancestral land. If not, why didn''t he meet so many people who came in, and why was it completely different from what he learned before coming in. However, he knows what he has to do now, that is to collect the fragments as soon as possible. "Collect the fragments and you can get what you want..." "Can I really get what I want by collecting the fragments? I want to pierce this day. I want to get a way to leave the wasteland and collect the fragments. Can I really? " The vast sea, smooth as a mirror, looks like a huge fleet. On this endless sea, it is like a small ant, which can''t lift any waves. This is the 60th day of the expedition. Lin Hao sits alone on the high lookout platform, holding fragments in one hand and a pot of wine in the other hand. His eyes fall on the boundless sea and his thoughts are boundless. Maybe he was watched by some people, so he was named to go out with the fleet. Then, he and his third fleet were arranged in the vanguard fleet sequence, opening the way in the front of the fleet, going through fire and water and cutting through thorns and thorns for the fleet. Interestingly, due to the neglect of management and friendship, this seemingly huge third fleet with 100000 elite troops actually has no confidants. Instead of having no confidant, it is filled with eyes from all sides. But he didn''t care, because his mind was not here. All he wanted was the fragment that he didn''t know where it was hidden, and the only way to get it was to muddy the water and fish in troubled waters. So all he needs to do is make the war really fight. Just as he was secretly planning the plan in his mind, a cry came from below: "report to the third commander, the great commander has ordered you to go to the blood Jiao immediately and discuss important matters." Xuejiao is the flagship of Xuejiao fleet, located in the center of the whole fleet. It is not only the existence with the strongest combat power, but also the battle command center. In the current situation, the commander-in-chief is not the supreme commander of the fleet. On top of him, there are the veteran regiment and some ancient and mysterious strong men, so as to make all things possible. If there is no war, it will be done, and there will be no loss in war. However, the nominal supreme commander is still the commander-in-chief, and the daily affairs are still presided over by the commander-in-chief. People at a higher level will not intervene. Lin Hao doesn''t know why the commander summoned him at this time, but it doesn''t matter. At this time, it''s better to have something moving than nothing. Soon after he got down from the observation platform, he came to the blood Jiao, which was thousands of miles away from the rear. During the extraordinary period, the Xuejiao was heavily guarded. Even as the third commander, he was surrounded for a long time to check when he boarded the ship. Later, the red shark, who had been watching for a long time, came up and said with a smile: "the three commanders are very interested, the war is imminent, and they are still in the mood to drink, but I don''t know whether it''s for courage or something else?" Lin Hao glanced sideways and said, "don''t you think you''re ridiculous? You''ve been against me so many times. Aren''t you afraid of being caught by me and thrown into the sea to feed fish when you''re alone?" Old acquaintance, this man is the dogleg around the commander and the first person to meet on this sea. He didn''t take this man to heart, but he was very vindictive. With the support of the commander, he worked hard against him. In fact, this strange air is good. After all, it''s not painful or itchy, but it seems that this man is encouraging him and the third fleet to be the vanguard. Red shark is not that kind of magnanimous person. As soon as Lin Hao''s voice fell, his face became gloomy: "do you threaten me?" Lin Hao shook his head. "No, the commander is just a reminder. I hope you don''t forget your identity and threaten. You''re not qualified enough." The red shark clenched his fist for a thousand miles, but he held back after all and said with a smile: "thank you for reminding the third commander, but the third commander should worry about himself first. Don''t fall into the sea to feed the fish first." Speaking of this, I suddenly stopped talking. Zhao Tian thought deeply, but didn''t ask much. He went straight to the blood Jiao hall in the center of the blood Jiao. Blood Jiao hall is the center of blood Jiao, and also the administrative command and combat command center of the whole fleet. When he arrived, all the other nine commanders of the blood Jiao were listed in the main hall. There was nothing to say, no one paid attention to him, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. He sat in his own position and waited quietly. Within half an hour, the commander appeared, along with two old men he didn''t know. The old man who seems to be dying and will fall down when the wind blows is actually an old monster who has lived for many years. No accident, he should be a member of the veteran League. Their aging at the moment is just a kind of appearance, in order to reduce the passage of vitality and prolong their life as much as possible. Lin Hao has observed and deduced it more than once. The conclusion is that they can win, but it is difficult. In other words, any one of the two old people is the top of the Immortal King, which is comparable to the immortal statue. Even if the two old men did not open their eyes from beginning to end, they still gave people an unspeakable oppression, and the whole audience was silent. Chapter 1262 "Up to now, the fleet has been traveling for two months. In another half a month, it will arrive at the front line and meet the silver shark City fleet." "No one is willing to fight this war. This is the case with our commander, and presumably so are all of you here, because once it is fought, no one, including our commander, can guarantee that he will live to the end." "Of course, this is not the point. The point is that no matter what the outcome of this war is, it will give Chikun city an opportunity to take advantage of it. Chikun city is not a silver shark city. Silver shark city may just want to get justice, just want to export evil, and will not completely destroy Chikun City, but you must believe that Chikun city will not. " "In these long years, the hatred between red shark city and red Kun city is better than the deepest abyss under the vast sea. Once the people of red Kun city seize the opportunity, don''t doubt that the waiting red shark city must be destroyed and dead." "Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation, the elders of the Veterans'' group decided to send an emissary to move forward and negotiate with silver shark City, so as to save the situation as much as possible and prevent the war from spreading." ¡°¡­¡­¡± War is never an end. Most of the time, war is only a means, a means of seeking common ground while reserving differences, and a means of striving for the peaceful settlement of disputes. Wars aimed at destroying the country and species are not uncommon, but they are rare. Just like now, whether red shark city or silver shark City, large-scale veteran soldiers are just a kind of appearance. Silver shark city doesn''t really want to fight. It''s just that it wants to show its evil spirit and find back the lost face. Then, it must have this posture, otherwise it can''t be explained internally and it''s difficult to deter the outside. As for red shark City, it was originally the wrong party. This time, it was more forced than wanted to fight. Under such circumstances, it is reasonable and well understood that the Veterans'' group made the decision to send a mission to negotiate the suspension of the large force in advance. The direct connection between this resolution and Xuejiao is that the escort fleet of the mission should be selected from the ten fleets under Xuejiao. This is also the real purpose of the grand commander''s convening and the appearance of two veterans. The risk is still high. It may not be good to come back alive, but you can''t come back alive I guess I really fell into the sea to feed the fish. Obviously, no one wants to do something thankless, but this is a resolution made by the Veterans'' group. There is no doubt. After the situation is explained, the selection of escort fleet soon entered a substantive stage. It seems fair to choose by secret ballot. Therefore, Lin Hao, the three commanders and his third fleet, is honored to be selected as the escort fleet this time. Ten people voted, and nine voted for him and his third fleet. The matter was so happily decided. The commander patted him on the shoulder and said a few sincere words. Several colleagues pretended to compliment and gloated. The two elders who came from the veteran group said nothing. After the matter was determined, they left without looking at Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He came out of the hall with a faint complexion and was about to leave the ship and return. Suddenly, red shark came out from the side, smiled and said: "congratulations to the third commander. I heard that you will lead the third fleet to escort the mission this time. If you return successfully, it will be a great achievement!" Lin Hao nodded: "thank you. I think so, too." The red shark was stunned and said, "aren''t you angry with the third commander? You know, the risk of this trip is very high. Maybe you can''t come back. " Lin Hao looked calm and asked, "why should I be angry? Haven''t things been decided long ago?" He also said: "in fact, it''s not necessary to do this. Directly send someone to inform our commander and let him lead the third fleet to escort. It''s childish to vote or something." In fact, it''s no surprise. From the moment the grand commander announced the resolution of the Veterans'' regiment, he knew that the escort task could not be run away. He didn''t know if there was any other inside story, but it was actually good news for him. Before that, what he has to do is to find a way to make the two sides really fight. How to implement it is a little difficult, and he hasn''t thought it out yet. Now, it seems that he only needs to find a way to disrupt the negotiations. It would be great if he could take the opportunity to create some trouble. This will undoubtedly reduce the difficulty a lot. The red shark didn''t cover up at this time, and sneered: "just know. To tell you the truth, this matter has indeed been decided long ago and has won the consent of the young city Lord. Why do you think you were named to go out with the fleet? Why do you think the escort is not someone else, but you? If the young city Lord doesn''t nod, who dares? " "Little city Lord?" Lin Hao frowned slightly: "he seems to be in red shark city. Didn''t he go out with the fleet?" Red shark smiled proudly: "the young city master''s body of ten thousand gold will not take risks with his body, so it has been decided long ago. Even if you die outside, you will die in vain." Lin Hao was silent. He didn''t feel anything about it. Even if the little city Lord nodded, he didn''t envy or anger. He just felt a little surprised. After all, the young city Lord always treated him as a life-saving benefactor. But things have been like this. It''s no use thinking too much, so he didn''t tangle. He ignored the red shark and returned to the Third Fleet ahead alone. Returning to the third fleet, he ordered people to announce that they were about to leave the large force to escort the mission to the silver shark City fleet for negotiation. As expected, there were some internal riots and many different voices. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the decision is made by the veterans. If these people really dare to make trouble or don''t go, naturally someone will clean up. In this way, three days later, the large forces slowed down, the Third Fleet broke away from the sequence, and escorted the mission, including two veterans, to the vast sea ahead. The way forward is certain. Several deputy commanders are more proficient and attentive in specific maritime affairs. Lin Hao is still the same. He drinks and blows the sea breeze every day and thinks about things. He is very free. Another five days later, the sea area ahead was full of rocks, raging waves, thunder and lightning in the sobbing sea wind, and the fierce roar of sea animals came out from time to time. "Slow down, ghost roaring sea ahead, drive carefully, be careful of the reefs under the sea." "All attention, from now on, everyone is in a state of war readiness to strictly prevent sea animals from making waves." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ghost roaring sea is the turbulent sea ahead. There are many peaks on the sea and many hidden reefs under the water. Sea animals often haunt in the raging winds and waves, which is extremely dangerous. It is this dangerous sea area thousands of miles deep. As long as it passes, it will soon be able to contact silver shark city. But this place is difficult, so you must cheer up and be careful before you go in.